《Special Female Soldier》


 Chapter 1

    In a dense forest, gunfire broke out one after another.


    A group of people in camouflage, running or hiding behind trees, sometimes put cold guns at the other party.


    I saw a jungle camouflage carefully passing through an open space, but one didn''t notice stepping on a branch.


    With the sound of "Kaba", the jungle camouflage was startled, and the subconscious had to escape.


    But he didn''t want to hide. He was in no hurry. When he didn''t react, the gun sounded.


    Before the jungle camouflage came to an urgent response, a few shots hit him. He screamed in pain and hurried to the ground.


    At this time, several digital camouflages jumped out of the jungle and disdained to look at the people on the ground, "what professional do you say? It''s really useless. You''re eliminated."


    Then, without looking at him, he turned and ran away, and then hid in it.


    The man who had just fallen to the ground reluctantly stood up, grinned and rubbed the place where he had just been hit in the chest, and walked out reluctantly.


    It turns out that this is not a real battle, but a game simulating CS.


    It''s just that these people, whether in shooting, skill or even walking, have a professional standard.


    With the elimination of this man, like a signal, the original sparse gunfire suddenly became dense.


    The two sides were no longer hidden and began to fight each other.


    When the firing sound of the fried bean like electric simulation gun became one, no one noticed that Lin Yanxi lay quietly in the grass at the only highest point in the field.


    Such an obvious place, but no one found it, is not how well she hides.


    But this toy like sniper gun doesn''t have such a long range, so there''s no threat hidden here.


    I would never have thought that I would set up a sniper here.


    But what they don''t know is that although Lin Yanxi is a sniper, she is responsible for some snipers and, more importantly, for command in this "battle".


    Through the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi clearly saw the situation of the two sides in the fierce battle below.


    Seeing that Lan Fang couldn''t hold his breath after eliminating one person, he began to take the initiative to attack. Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and whispered to his earpiece, "Dafei, you take one team from the front to attract their attention, and the other team goes around their empty place in the east to attack their rear."


    "I see!" several responses came from the headset immediately.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the people below and immediately moved with her order. She must be in her heart.


    The sniper gun in his hand slowly turned and observed the battlefield below. With the change of battlefield conditions, he kept giving orders.


    Lan Fang was not a fool. He soon found that the situation was wrong and sent several people to touch her in this direction.


    "Xiao Xi, they''re going for you." someone in the headset worried and reminded her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He didn''t even move. "Don''t worry. If they want to come, let them come over and leave the rest to you."


    "OK!" got her answer. The others were 100% confident and had no opinions at all.


    While they were talking, those people were getting closer and closer. Looking at the people who touched them, Lin Yanxi showed a little smile on his face.


    The sniper gun no longer pointed at the rear ''battlefield'', but locked them tightly, put his finger on the trigger and pulled it down slowly.


    With one shot of "bang", the leader has been falling directly to the ground. If the people behind him were not eager and quick, they might have to roll down the mountain directly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance to adjust. He shot continuously and two people were shot out.


    The only three people in the blue side finally reacted. Regardless of the people who were hit, they found a place to hide.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi did not love war. When they were hiding, he got up without hesitation and ran to another corner quickly.


    Lie down, hold a gun and shoot at one go. Two shots were fired, and the two people hiding behind the tree were eliminated again.


    There was only one person left, but he was much smarter. After determining Lin Yanxi''s position, he rushed to her snake.


    Lin Yanxi missed a few shots, put aside his sniper gun, suddenly pulled out his pistol, jumped up with one hand and rushed to the visitor.


    Similarly, Lin Yanxi''s running speed is not slow, but also downhill, and it is difficult for the other party''s gun to hit her.


    After a few shots, Lin Yanxi had rushed to him and kicked him right in the chin. He didn''t even scream, so he fell to the ground.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let it go. He stepped on him and pointed the gun at him to pull the trigger.


    After the three shots of "bang, bang, bang", a sad cry came from the woods.


    "Well, a big man was just shot a few times. What''s his name?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rubbing his numb ears and ridiculed him with disdain.


    The man on the ground jumped up, "what is a few shots? Try it so close!"


    "You are already a dead man. I don''t talk to the dead." Lin Yanxi didn''t look at him, turned and walked down the mountain.


    But almost at the same time, everyone came out with a gun. Lin Yanxi snorted and immediately asked, "Dafei, how is the war?"


    "The enemy was completely annihilated, and no one was injured on our side." Dafei''s tone was full of pride. You can hear how happy he was laughing from his headset.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t seem to see him so proud. He poured cold water and said, "it''s useless for you to lose such a weak opponent yesterday. Just buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself."


    The other party immediately stifled and couldn''t say a word. Only the hard-working laughter of others came from the headset.


    While Lin Yanxi said, he stopped and turned to look at the blue army who had just been killed by her, "where''s your boss?"


    "Boss?" the man was stunned. Then he reacted and said with a smelly face, "I''m their boss!"


    "You?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him up and down. Some couldn''t believe it.


    The man seemed to feel that Lin Yanxi''s eyes were an insult to him, and his face suddenly darkened, "what''s the matter with me? I''m Bai Zixiang, their leader!"


    "Little sister Xi, that''s him." at this time, other people also came over.


    Lin Yanxi believed what he said and looked at him and nodded, "well, well, even if it''s you, according to what we said before, double the bet today, and apologize to our people for what you said yesterday."


    "Why?" Bai Zixiang just wanted to retort, but he saw Lin Yanxi staring and his voice suddenly decreased. "Well, here''s the money. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Without hesitation, he took out an envelope from his body and threw it over.


    Lin Yanxi took it in his hand without looking at it. He threw it to Dafei and then stared at Bai Zixiang tightly.


    "The money has been given to you. What else do you want?" Bai Zixiang was seen guilty and even retreated, but he still shouted hard, "what I said yesterday is absolutely right. Why should I apologize?"


    "If I lose, I lose. The team I faced yesterday is a group of waste. It''s vulnerable. Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, his face suddenly darkened, and he took a step forward, some angry voice with a bit of forbearance, "I''ll give you another chance."


    "Don''t even think about it. Can you beat me?" Bai Zixiang was a little afraid when he arrived, but he saw that his own people had come in the distance, and immediately had no fear.


    While talking, his eyes fell on their crowd and suddenly smiled, "I think you can apologize to me. Let that beautiful woman play with me for two days and apologize as much as you want."


    But he couldn''t believe it. Before his voice fell, Lin Yanxi kicked on the side, right in the chest.


    "Ah!" there was another scream. Unprepared Bai Zixiang flew backward for two meters, and then fell to the ground.


    "Aunt, I hate hooligans the most!" said Lin Yanxi, looking disdainfully at Bai Zixiang lying on the ground screaming, "especially such a useless hooligan."


    "Bai Shao..." when the blue army saw him, they all changed their faces and immediately surrounded Lin Yanxi.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Dafei and his group immediately put on a fighting posture, looking like they wanted to fight.


    Just when the gunpowder smell was strong on both sides, a voice with a groan came, "don''t... don''t fight, take me to the hospital, it hurts me!"


    Several people couldn''t care to find Lin Yanxi''s trouble any more. They hurriedly raised Bai Zixiang and walked down the mountain.


    And this flustered look, Lin Yanxi hissed and laughed, "look at their fake army, I''m really sorry for that dress."


    Hearing her words, they couldn''t help laughing, "I think they say they are puppet troops. They all think highly of them. At best, they are a troublemaker."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, but thought of something, "return Bai Shao? What''s the origin?"


    "He is the son of a new investor in the city." Dafei looked at them with disdain on his face. "When he came here, he ate, drank and had fun. He didn''t provoke big disasters, but small disasters continued. But no one dared to provoke him in his father''s name. Somehow he heard about us and brought some professional challenges."


    "I was careless, so I lost yesterday, but they also won miserably. I don''t know what he is proud of."


    "A miserable victory is also a victory. Do you dare to be careless next time?" Lin Yanxi seemed to understand the causes and consequences, so he directly interrupted them. "Losing money is a small thing, but being scolded as waste, we can''t afford to lose this face."


    But then he smiled, but the smile took some disdain and pulled over the girl just pointed by Bai Zixiang. "After all these years, I really saw someone dare to flirt with the girl in our courtyard for the first time. I really wanted to die myself."


    After listening to her words, several people immediately laughed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. He clapped his hand at the people, making everyone look at it. Then he said, "well, today''s harvest is good. Let''s get together."


    When she was tiyidun, she got the response of everyone. A group of people walked down the mountain with a smile.

 Chapter 2

    In the room, the cell phone bell kept ringing.


    The person on the bed has no reaction, but will be covered over his head and continue to sleep.


    But the caller is very persistent, and the cell phone ring doesn''t stop at all.


    Then came the violent knock on the door. When the ostrich Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t stand it.


    Suddenly jumped up, rushed to the door, impatiently opened the door, "what''s knocking?"


    Dafei, who was still knocking outside the door, was startled by her.


    The girl behind him pushed him, and then he came back to his senses. With a frightened expression on his face, he hurriedly shouted, "your heart is so big that you are still sleeping. I just saw your father go out angrily."


    Lin Yanxi yawned and turned back carelessly. "If he''s angry, let him be angry. What day do you think he''s not angry?"


    They were not polite either. They followed her and came in. Dafei picked up the water cup on the table and poured it into his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it, but looked at the girl and said, "Liu Yuan, you''ve been making trouble with him this morning."


    The girl called Liu Yuan looks weak. I don''t know how many people have been cheated by her appearance. Her weakness is just her appearance. If you really start, ordinary men can''t beat her.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Liu Yuan was also worried, "Xiao Xi, what Dafei said is true. The Bai Zixiang you hurt yesterday is said to have broken a rib and had an operation to connect it."


    "His family is so popular that he called the police. The police dare not enter the compound to arrest people, but dare to contact the people in the army!"


    "Uncle Lin is so angry. He must have known about it. Don''t you hide quickly and wait to be beaten here?"


    After listening to Liu Yuan''s words, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and fiercely stood up. Regardless of Dafei''s still in the room, he went to turn over his clothes.


    While turning over, he complained, "this bastard, obviously they came to provoke us first. Now he has been beaten and asked for his parents. Which kindergarten did he come from?"


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came, and Lin Yanxi was surprised, "it''s broken. It''s not urgent."


    As her voice fell, a furious scolding came, "Lin Yanxi, come out!"


    "Old rules, I''ll run for my life first." Lin Yanxi said without thinking. He threw down his clothes and didn''t even have to wear his shoes. He rushed to the window and turned out without hesitation.


    He jumped down from a height of three meters, but rolled forward at the moment of landing. Then he jumped up again and was about to rush out.


    But before taking that step, he saw a familiar figure at the door. Lin Yanxi was frozen there.


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, so he said calmly, "Dad... So free today, is the army all right?"


    "If you''re busy, do it for you. I''m fine. I''m also idle. I''ll practice."


    But father Lin''s whole face was black. When she spoke, he stared at her motionless.


    In the end, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t say it himself.


    "Lin Yanxi, what have you done these two days?" but when the two faced off, Lin mother also came in from the outside.


    But although it seemed to reprimand, he kept winking at her, obviously protecting her.


    Lin Yanxi was already too familiar with such a hint, and suddenly realized that her father was really angry this time.


    Busy with an aggrieved look, he whispered, "I really haven''t caused trouble recently. I haven''t provoked others and have been bullied."


    Seeing that Lin Fu didn''t believe her at all, he hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Dafei and Xiao an. They can prove it to me."


    When they found that the situation was wrong, the two people who ran out were stunned when they heard Lin Yanxi''s name.


    Seeing Lin''s father''s eyes sweeping over, they were all excited.


    Among the two, Liu Yuan reacted first and nodded hurriedly, "yes, uncle Lin, Xiao Xi is right. You know we have been playing CS on the East Mountain, but a group of people from somewhere have to challenge us."


    "We didn''t agree, but they went too far. It''s okay if they just scolded us. They insulted our identity. I think no one can stand it."


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Lin Yanxi wanted to go up and kiss her now.


    However, with her father on the side, she still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but she answered immediately, "that''s right, people are bullied to the door. How can we bear it?"


    "But who knows that guy cheats and even finds a group of professional retired bodyguards."


    "Lost and won?" the angry Lin Fu suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. Without hesitation, he said, "I won. Of course I won. Even if they are professional, but this is our territory. No matter how, I want to win."


    "But when he lost, he didn''t keep his mouth clean. He scolded us for going out of the compound and flirted with us. I can''t spare him, so... It''s a little heavier."


    After hearing her words, Lin''s father wanted to slap her. If Lin''s mother hadn''t been holding him all the time, he might have really rushed up.


    But Rao was like this. He also looked at Lin Yanxi with a cannibal look. "Your hand is a little heavy, that''s to kick people''s ribs off?"


    "They asked for it. I''m self-defense." Lin Yanxi said fearlessly, "I don''t believe it. If someone comes to flirt with your daughter, you don''t care?"


    No wonder Lin Fu doesn''t believe it. In fact, there are no people who dare to flirt with them in the Thai city these years. Not to mention Lin Yanxi, even if Liu Yuan looks like a bully, those gangsters also walk around.


    So when he heard her words, Lin''s father thought she was unreasonable. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He threw away his mother Lin and rushed over, "Lin Yanxi, I think you are more and more outrageous. If you don''t kill you today, I won''t be your father!"


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow, and he hid behind Li Fei.


    They were used to it and hurried forward to dissuade them, but even if they were many people, they could not compare with Lin Fu, who had been training for many years. They almost hit Lin Yanxi several times.


    However, although Lin Yanxi was still barefoot, he was very flexible and narrowly avoided it several times.


    "Lin Wannian, stop it!" Lin''s mother, who had been trying to stop him at this time, suddenly became angry.


    Lin Fu took a deep breath and pointed to Lin Yanxi. "You know what she did. She took those bastards to gamble with people and broke their ribs. Now the police have come to the door."


    "Hasn''t Xiao Xi explained that they caused trouble first? You can''t let Xiao Xi just get beaten and don''t fight back?" and Lin''s mother said, her tone changed again, "what''s more, aren''t these all taught by you?"


    "I......" father Lin was said some words, "but I didn''t let her get into trouble by teaching her those."


    "What''s that for?" mother Lin couldn''t stop when she said this. "I named her so that she could be weak and look like a girl."


    "But you can be a good girl. You don''t let her learn piano, dance, Sanda and shooting. As a result, you blame her instead!"


    Lin Fu opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. She taught Lin Yanxi''s fighting and even sent him to professional training. When he was in primary school and junior middle school, he took all the National Wushu Sanda champions.


    As a result, over the years, anyone who dared to provoke her was beaten down. A group of fearless boys in the courtyard were convinced by her.


    He also took shooting to learn. When he was a few years old, he touched the gun early. In recent years, he went in and out of the shooting range. Now he is less than 18 years old, and his shooting skills have won the sniper of the guard company.


    Originally, a soldier''s child was so excellent that he should be happy, but when Lin Yanxi grew up slowly, he remembered that he was born a daughter who should have been wearing a skirt, whispering and Lady temperament.


    But now it''s OK. It''s common to fight and cause trouble. What''s more, take Dafei, who dare to do anything, and play CS gambling.


    Lin Wannian really couldn''t accept all this, but he couldn''t scold or beat because Lin Yanxi had a bullying mother around him!


    Looking at Lin''s father''s suffocation, Dafei and Liu Yuan are relieved. They also know that Lin Yanxi will not be beaten again in this case. As for being punished, she doesn''t care.


    What''s more, when Lin Wannian made a fool of himself at this time, although they are no different from the Lin children, they are still outsiders after all. It''s better to escape as far as possible at this time.


    So he quietly made a gesture to Lin Yanxi and slipped out without saying goodbye.


    But they did so, but they woke up to Lin Yanxi. Seeing that his parents were still arguing, Lin Yanxi quietly stepped back step by step.


    Unfortunately, her little moves were too obvious in the eyes of the old scout, "you stop and want to run?"


    "No!" Lin Yanxi shook his head and pointed to his bare feet. "Dad, the ground is very cold. It''s bad for your health to stand for a long time. I don''t think you can finish it for a while. I''ll wear a pair of shoes and wait for you to lecture when I come back!"


    Lin''s father was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do when he looked at her like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    At this time, he really didn''t know whether to blame Lin Yanxi or himself for educating his daughter like this.

 Chapter 3

    In fact, Lin Yanxi hasn''t done much about beating people in recent years, especially with such a serious injury.


    It''s really that Bai Zixiang''s mouth is too owe. Lin Yanxi can''t swallow this tone without beating him, so even if she does it again, knowing that beating someone will cause such a big thing, she will still beat him.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to make it so big.


    The beaten Bai Zixiang himself had nothing, but his parents were investors who had just arrived in Taibei city and planned to invest in building a new city.


    Although the Great Han country has long passed the era of keeping pace with the economy, it has even surpassed other countries and become one of the strongest countries in the world in many places.


    Therefore, the identity of businessmen or investment businessmen is no longer as valued as it was 30 or 40 years ago, and the right to speak is no longer so important.


    But this time it''s really different. After all, building a new city is not a problem of tens of millions, so both officials and local businessmen attach great importance to it.


    But I didn''t expect that his favorite son was beaten as soon as he arrived in northern Thailand.


    Bai Zixiang''s father was immediately angry. He not only asked the police to severely punish the murderer, but also threatened to withdraw the capital if it was not handled well.


    The victim is unwilling to let go, and the police naturally have to find out who hit him.


    Lin Yanxi''s identity is also special. Naturally, he found Lin Wannian.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how Lin Wannian negotiated with the other party. In short, no one came to her to trouble her.


    But the final result is not necessarily what Lin Yanxi hopes.


    "What?" Lin Yanxi, who had just been punished for running five kilometers and had no breath, just walked into the house. When he heard his father''s words, he almost didn''t jump up.


    "Sit down for me. What''s the fuss about such a thing!" Lin Wannian was not surprised by her reaction, but he still scolded with a cold face.


    How could Lin Yanxi sit down and ignore him, and hurriedly looked at Lin''s mother, "Mom, do you also agree that he send me to the army?"


    "Don''t you always want me to be a doctor like you? I''m a senior three now. I''ll take the college entrance examination right away. I can take the medical university examination. I''ll be a doctor."


    "And I can guarantee that I will never make trouble again and never hit anyone again."


    "Your promise, you promise dozens of times a year, which time has it been implemented?" father Lin interrupted her directly. "Also Medical University, can you tell me what your grades are now? Can you pass the exam?"


    He didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was just making excuses to avoid becoming a soldier.


    I don''t know how many times she took the opportunity to muddle through before.


    But this time he was determined. On the one hand, Lin Yanxi was old enough. It was right for him to go to the army at this time. Even if he didn''t work as a professional soldier, he wanted to give Lin Yanxi such an experience.


    On the other hand, she can cause trouble too much. If it goes on like this, people will be really destroyed. It''s better to send the army to exercise.


    After looking at it, she continued, "you don''t have to make any excuses. This time you have to go or not. Even if you tie it, I have to tie you."


    Just now, Lin Yanxi, who was a little lucky, was stunned.


    Lin Yanxi knew him so well after fighting with him for wisdom and courage for so many years. Naturally, he could see that he was really determined at this time.


    For a moment, bursts of depression emanated from my heart.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s poor appearance, Lin''s mother couldn''t help it.


    "Alas, Xiao Xi, mom knows that you don''t want to be a soldier or a doctor."


    "But now you... Are really not suitable to stay at home. Listen to your father and go to the army!"


    After talking about this, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "your father has promised his mother that he will only need two years. He won''t force you to stay in the army all the time."


    "When you come out of the army, you can choose what career you want to do. We will never object."


    "I......" Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to oppose, but he looked at them and immediately took back his words.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his voice, "I''ll think about it."


    Lin Wannian wanted to say something more, but he was pushed down by Lin''s mother. He immediately held back and said no more.


    Lin Yanxi bowed her head and turned to her head. It seemed that she couldn''t be worse in a bad mood.


    Seeing her like this, Lin''s mother was a little softhearted. "Xiao Xi has always disliked being a soldier. Is it too much for us to force her like this?"


    "What''s too much? If I don''t care, the child will be destroyed. Anyway, I must send her to the army this time." Lin Wannian really didn''t waver this time. Seeing that she was soft hearted, he immediately got up. "I still have something to deal with. I''ll go back to the study first."


    Looking at the two people leaving one after another, Lin''s mother couldn''t help sighing, with an expression of dilemma.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi came back to the room. He really broke out and threw his sweaty coat to the ground.


    Then he stepped on it with all his strength and shouted, "be a soldier, be a soldier, be a fart soldier?"


    After losing his temper, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down, but at this time, the telephone rang.


    "Xiao Xi, how are you? How did Uncle Lin punish you?" Liu Yuan''s familiar voice came over the phone.


    "Don''t say that. Now I''d rather he punish me again." although she usually makes big decisions about these people, when she is in a state of unconsciousness, hearing their voices is like finding an organization!


    With Liu Yuan''s familiarity with her, naturally she immediately recognized her mistake and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s big this time. My father must kick me out of the army, but he persuaded my mother." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    "Ah!" Liu Yu exclaimed as he settled down. "Even your mother has rebelled? How is this possible?"


    "Don''t talk about this, now the top priority is how to make them change their mind." Lin Yanxi said, anxiously turning around on the ground.


    Liu Yu settled down and asked, "does it matter if you become a doctor?"


    "If it works, am I still in such a hurry?" Lin Yanxi said angrily. "This time he is really iron hearted. I think so. If I don''t agree, even if it''s binding, I have to tie me."


    Liu Yuan was about to cry, "your mace is gone. What else can I do?"


    And said, but suddenly thought of something like, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you come out to avoid the limelight!"


    Lin Yanxi listened, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "There''s only such a period of time for recruits to sign up. My father doesn''t like abusing his power. He won''t take me after the recruits are finished. As long as I avoid this period of time, there''s no problem."


    Listening to her ostrich like idea, Liu Yu couldn''t cry or laugh when she settled down. She had forgotten that the idea seemed to come from her. "You hid this year. Next year, if your father really made an idea, you can''t escape."


    "No matter what, first hide this year, and then talk about next year." Lin Yanxi is definitely an action group. He said that he had started to turn out his backpack before the phone was put on. "In this way, you call Dafei and you come to meet me."


    Liu Yu''an sighed and asked helplessly, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course, you are important now. It''s about whether I can be free for the rest of my life." Lin Yanxi told him.


    Hearing what she said, Liu Yuan could also tell that she was determined to be below. Based on her understanding of Lin Yanxi, she also knew that in this case, it was useless for her to persuade again.


    So I can only answer the voice, indicating that there must be no problem.


    And got her answer, Lin Yanxi put down the phone and began to pack up her backpack.


    But I was only halfway through the process. Suddenly, I reacted and patted myself on the head, "why am I so stupid? Pack up what!"


    "The goal is too big. It''s not practical yet. Bring more money and have everything."

 Chapter 4

    It was getting dark and the courtyard began to calm down.


    The light of the Lin family is still on. Neither Lin Yanxi''s parents nor she means to sleep.


    Because her performance was both abnormal and expected.


    The so-called abnormality, of course, was that she locked herself in her room, could not call anyone out, and didn''t even eat dinner.


    However, these were also expected by his parents. In their opinion, Lin Yanxi had a conflicting heart, which was really normal.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Wannian felt relieved.


    However, her history is so wonderful that Lin Wannian dare not take it lightly.


    It was getting late. Seeing that Lin Yanxi hadn''t come out yet, Lin''s mother couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t eaten this dinner. I''ll be hungry."


    "Just don''t eat a meal, you won''t die of hunger!" Lin Wannian said, glancing quietly upstairs, seemingly unmoved.


    Lin''s mother was worried. She just wanted to say something. Lin Wannian hurriedly interrupted her, "you agreed before. You can''t go back."


    "I... I don''t want to repent, but she didn''t go willingly. What''s the use?" Lin''s mother looked at him with worry and sighed.


    "It''s no use. The army is the most training place. Even if she only goes for two years, she can get rid of all her problems."


    Lin Wannian said, biting his teeth hard, "even if she doesn''t want to go, as long as she goes in, she won''t want to come out until she stays for two years."


    Lin''s mother really knows the father and daughter very well. She usually seems to be in charge, but at this time, no one will listen to her.


    Seeing that Lin Wannian had made up his mind, he knew that it was useless to persuade him again. He could only sigh and sit there without knowing what to say.


    "Well, don''t worry. The army is not a prison. She''s just going to be a soldier. And now there''s no war. You don''t have to worry about what she can do as a female soldier."


    Seeing that she was like this, Lin Wannian couldn''t bear it, so he began to persuade her carefully.


    "In fact, I don''t want to. When the child is old, he has his own mind. I also want to respect her opinions."


    "But you see, in the past two years, she has gone too far. She is not only more and more bold, but also the other children in the courtyard are more and more disgraceful."


    "Don''t mention the victims. They are the parents of the children in this compound and my colleagues. I don''t know how many times they have called me."


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "you said, what would happen if she really went on like this again?"


    "I understand all this, but some... Can''t accept it. I don''t want to force her like this." mother Lin seemed to sigh more this day than this year.


    "This is our dereliction of duty. We should have taught her these, but we didn''t teach her well, which made her like this."


    "I can''t protect her all her life. She still has to go her own way in the future. I send her to the army, where at least I can teach her how to be a man and make up for what my father didn''t do."


    Hearing what he said, Lin''s mother couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Lin Yanxi really made a big deal this time. If Lin''s father didn''t pull down his face, apologize and intercede, she might really go to the detention center.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin''s mother agrees with Lin Wannian''s opinion. She can see that if Lin Yanxi continues like this, she may really pierce the sky one day.


    ***


    Lin Yanxi, who was still in the room, didn''t know his parents'' conversation.


    But when I saw nothing outside, I made a phone call.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you? We''re all worried about you if we don''t answer your phone!" Li Fei said a lot before Lin Yanxi spoke.


    "What''s Xiaoxi? Xiaoxi''s name is elder sister!" who knows that Lin Yanxi didn''t answer his words and didn''t mention business, but he cared about the title first.


    Li Fei was puzzled, "when are you still thinking about this? What''s the situation with you? Did your father punish you again?"


    Listening to his caring tone, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, but immediately asked, "what about the others, you alone now?"


    "No, they are all by my side, waiting for your news." Li Fei paused. "It seems that we have made a big trouble this time. We are afraid that uncle Lin will be cruel to you, so we are all waiting for your news at my house. If there is anything we can help."


    "That''s interesting." Lin Yanxi was overjoyed, but then he thought of his situation. He scolded secretly in his heart and said with his teeth, "you really guessed it."


    Then he said his situation.


    Several people know her better. However, if Lin Wannian only fined her five kilometers or even beat her, it would be no problem. But now let her become a soldier, wouldn''t it really kill her!


    So they got anxious one by one, "it seems that this matter is really big."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t waste time. Before they digested the news, he immediately said, "since you are all together, just do something for me and transfer my father out in the middle of the night."


    "What?" several people across the street exclaimed.


    Liu Yuan responded the fastest and asked, "Lin Yanxi, don''t you want to be a deserter?"


    "What deserter? I haven''t entered the barracks yet. If I don''t escape now, will I die here?" he asked impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Will you help me or not?"


    When Lin Yanxi decided to escape, he didn''t want to leave under Lin Wannian''s eyes.


    Don''t talk about herself, even Li Fei and they know that Lin Yanxi can''t fight Lin Wannian no matter how powerful she is outside. In front of Lin Wannian, she is the monkey who can''t turn out her palm.


    So the first step to escape is naturally to let people lead Lin Wannian away.


    "It''s not that we don''t help, but it''s a little too difficult." Li Fei and them returned to their senses and were silent one by one.


    If they were just fighting a war or something, they would be fine even if they tried hard, but now it is definitely beyond their ability. I don''t know how much.


    Now even Lin Yanxi was silent.


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t we discuss other ways, or wait until your father is not at home?" Liu Yuan felt uneasy when she saw her silence.


    With her understanding of Lin Yanxi, this is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Li Fei also felt a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and stammered, "yes, it''s not for a while. We can think of other ways."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi refused without thinking, "no, I know him too well. Since he has decided, he will not delay too long. Now it''s time for conscription, he won''t give me much preparation time. Maybe he will send it to me early tomorrow morning."


    Say, the voice is again Dun, then ruthlessly said, "since the ordinary method can''t, come on!"

 Chapter 5

    The time of turning off the lights was early, and every family in the courtyard also turned off the lights.


    Although most of the military region''s compound are family members, there are no strict regulations, so there is no need to abide by such discipline. The lights out are even sent from the military camp next door.


    But here, every family has soldiers. Their work and rest habits are unchanged. As family members, they slowly follow them.


    The Lin family is nothing special at this point. Since Lin Yanxi can remember, all the work and rest time is the time of the army. According to the rules of getting up, sleeping, and even morning exercises and night training, he didn''t miss it.


    And Lin Wannian, not to mention, whenever he is at home, the time is absolutely accurate to minutes.


    But tonight is obviously different. The light out signal has been ringing for a long time, but the light in the downstairs living room is still on. The husband and wife didn''t sleep and have been sitting in the middle of the living room.


    Neither of them said anything. Zhou Hui sighed and frowned from time to time, looking worried. Lin Wannian was not much better. The cigarette butts on the table in front of him could see that the amount of smoking this night was definitely several times that of usual.


    Lin Yanxi secretly watched it several times, but found that they didn''t even mean to sleep, and they were a little anxious.


    It can be seen that it''s not the same thing to wait, and... It seems that he doesn''t have a big problem whether he can sleep or not. After hesitating for a while, he sent a message to Li Fei.


    A burst of cell phone ringing broke the silence in the living room. Lin Wannian was stunned, so he stood up and answered the phone without hesitation.


    After listening, Lin Wannian suddenly changed his face and threw down his mobile phone. He didn''t say a word. There was no stop. He quickly picked up his coat and was about to go outside.


    "What''s wrong with the army again?" Zhou Hui was not surprised by his sudden attack. She got up and asked softly, "how long are you going this time?"


    Lin Wannian stopped, "I don''t know how long it will take. You look after her at home and don''t allow her to go out. If I can''t come back as soon as possible, I''ll send someone back to send her to the recruit company to report."


    Of course, Zhou Hui knew who she was. What else she wanted to say, but when she thought about it, she could only reluctantly nod her head and look at Lin Wannian''s back and sigh deeply.


    Ning Youran, who was hiding upstairs, saw this situation. He was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up, but he still held back and quietly turned back to his room.


    When Lin Wannian''s car left, he smiled and said, "it seems that you are not good for nothing. You can still play a role at the critical moment!"


    As her voice fell, a burst of crickets sounded outside the window. Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, picked up the prepared backpack, pushed open the window, and jumped out with a beautiful action.


    After landing, he almost didn''t stop. He jumped up and rushed to the wall. He jumped over the wall gently. It can be seen from these two continuous actions that this action is really proficient and can''t be proficient any more.


    "Can''t you be creative and learn crickets in winter?" when Lin Yanxi saw the people outside, he complained first. "Fortunately, my father is not at home, otherwise he will be able to hear the problem."


    Li Fei, who had a proud face, immediately looked bitter after hearing her words, "I''m not used to it!"


    "Well, there''s not much time. If you delay him any more, he''ll come back." Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay time, but didn''t ask how they took Lin Wannian away.


    Li Fei followed up and said with a little pride, "you can rest assured that your father has returned to the army. Even if you find that the situation is wrong, it will be a few hours later."


    Look at his face and ask me, come and ask me! Lin Yanxi wouldn''t do what he wanted. He ignored him. Instead, he asked, "how much money do you have?"


    Seeing that Li Fei had suffered, Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, but he also understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning and hurriedly took out all his money. "We won a few days ago and haven''t moved yet. Take it first!"


    Seeing her movements, Li Fei also understood. He even took out the change and stuffed it into Lin Yanxi''s bag. He couldn''t help telling, "if these are not enough, you''ll contact us again and I''ll send it to you."


    After listening to Li Fei''s words, without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Liu Yuan put away his smile and asked, "Xiao Xi, you left without saying a word. Aren''t you afraid that Aunt Zhou is worried about you?"


    "It''s not the first time. She can''t be sold. What can she worry about?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "Besides, Lin Wannian wants to throw me into the army. I''m stupid not to run. This should be what they expected."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t count the number of times he ran away from home from childhood. Not to mention now, even when he was a few years old, he didn''t have any accidents.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about safety at all. Even if you have to worry, you also worry about whether she will bring problems to the safety of others.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu''an will not say more.


    Although Lin Wannian was not at home, neither Lin Yanxi nor the two of them dared to be careless. No one meant to go out from the front door. They ran to the southwest of the courtyard tacitly.


    This is the place where they have lived for 20 years. It''s really ripe. She knows better than anyone where it''s easiest to run out.


    There are woods outside the southwest wall. There is no need to worry about people at this time. For Lin Yanxi, the wall is not a problem at all. It is more convenient than going through the door.


    After a while, the three easily crossed the high wall, but Lin Yanxi stopped, "you can send it here. I''ll talk about other things when I come back."


    "Be careful when you''re outside." Liu Yuan didn''t object, but he didn''t forget to tell her. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t make trouble again after going out. Uncle Lin is really angry this time."


    Hearing this special advice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I know. I''ll try to keep a low profile after I go out."


    "I''ll come back after the conscription time. Then he can calm down."


    Both of them nodded.


    "Who is there?" suddenly a cold drink came from a distance and interrupted them.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was cold, and his face couldn''t help changing. "It''s a mobile sentry. How can they be here at this time?"


    Li Fei grabbed Lin Yanxi, "don''t worry, you go first. We''ll deal with these people."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was not polite and nodded to them.


    For a time, the three separated, and the two met up. Lin Yanxi looked at them and turned to the other direction.

 Chapter 6

    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask Ye Fei how he took Lin Wannian away, but he said it was just a lie.


    With Lin Wannian''s cunning, it doesn''t take long to find out that she was cheated. If she ran away from home before, Lin Wannian didn''t care at all, and even had the impulse to let her live and die outside.


    But this time it was different. He had to send Lin Yanxi to the barracks before the end of the recruitment time. It was certain to send someone to find her.


    Now even if he runs out, it''s not safe. You know, Lin Wannian is a scout. As long as he leaves a little clue, Lin Yanxi may be caught back.


    So now she has enough money and her ID card, but she doesn''t dare to go directly to the hotel, let alone stay nearby.


    However, Lin Yanxi has been growing up in the battle with Lin Wannian over the years, and she has more and more experience against him.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi knew better than anyone what she should do.


    Ran out of the woods, even gave up the taxi to run directly, and chose the path to escape, trying not to leave any clues to Lin Wannian.


    For Lin Yanxi, night running is definitely not a big problem. There is no time limit. You can insist on running for a few hours. Of course, thanks to Lin Wannian''s usual punishment.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi had no sense of gratitude. He ran on the road in the middle of the night. Even if he could stand it, he wouldn''t be happy.


    After tossing around for several hours, Lin Yanxi finally arrived at her destination, a city''s University Town separated from the military compound.


    Lin Yanxi''s choice here is not blind. There are not only universities in the University Town, but also the affiliated middle schools of various universities. It seems that there are many students at Lin Yanxi''s age.


    Although the proportion of students renting a house outside is small, there are also many. One more Lin Yanxi is not conspicuous.


    The most important thing is that the landlords here know that they are students, and most of them don''t see their ID cards very much, so it''s not a problem for Lin Yanxi to change her name and hide here.


    In order not to expose his whereabouts, Lin Yanxi did not contact the intermediary online in advance, but called one by one on the billboard near the school at dawn.


    I have to say that Lin Yanxi is really careful enough. Not only did he not leave traces on the network before, but even his mobile phone was newly bought.


    Sure enough, as she thought, the other party didn''t ask for her ID card or ask her details. Just said the situation and rent, he took Lin Yanxi to see the house.


    The house Lin Yanxi is looking for is a shared house. There are three people in total. One of them just left a few days ago, and Lin Yanxi can only choose this room.


    There were three rooms in total, and the other two were selected. Naturally, this last condition was not very good.


    Other people might be picky, but Lin Yanxi came to take refuge. It''s only a month. What can be picky.


    But just because it was only one month, it was hard to talk. Lin Yanxi''s eyes turned and came up with an idea, "sister, you said how good the room was, but there was only one room with the worst conditions..."


    The landlady was suddenly embarrassed. Lin Yanxi''s mouth was sweet. She shouted one sister at a time, which made her angry, "why don''t... I''ll give you a cheaper price?"


    Seeing that she offered to reduce the price, Lin Yanxi knew there was a door and said with a busy smile, "it doesn''t matter. My mother said it doesn''t matter. The landlord must be good. I think my sister must agree with my mother''s requirements. It''s wrong for me to bargain with my sister again."


    When the other party was praised with a smile, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "otherwise, I''ll try to live for a month. If I''m still used to it after a month, we''ll sign a long-term contract."


    "But..." the landlady hesitated.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly advised, "I know my sister rents here for at least half a year, and I also want to live long. After all, who wants to go to school here and always wants to move, not to mention my sister is so good. Where can I find it in other places?"


    "I wish I could live here well. I don''t have to change places until graduation!"


    The landlady was flattered that she couldn''t find the north, so she patted her hand, "OK, that''s it. You pay the rent for one month first, and we''ll talk about your living habits."


    Lin Yanxi almost stumbled, but he was happy to talk about it.


    After paying the money and taking the key, the landlady also left. Lin Yanxi was finally relieved.


    When I was about to enter my room, the door of one room suddenly opened, and a girl about her size came out and looked at her up and down curiously.


    Lin Yanxi looked down and asked, "there''s something dirty on my face?"


    The girl recovered and shook her head. "Oh, no, I''m just curious about what kind of person can handle the landlord."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "she''s hard to do?"


    "It''s not ordinary turtle hair, but it''s quite harsh to us." the girl said and couldn''t help sighing, "but I didn''t expect that everything would be ok here?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m pretty!" Lin Yanxi joked and introduced herself. "My name is Zhou Xiaoxi, your new roommate."


    After listening to her joke, the girl didn''t dislike it, but smiled, "Ge Yi, nice to meet you."


    "Oh, your name is really good." Lin Yanxi was happy when she saw that she was not a hypocritical person.


    After all, she will stay here for a month. It''s nice to have a comfortable roommate.


    Ge Yi smiled. It was obviously not the first time someone said so, but after looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly asked, "why didn''t you take anything?"


    "Er... Haven''t moved yet." Lin Yanxi stuttered a little.


    Now she really has nothing but cash. Although it''s convenient to run, she sees embarrassment at this time.


    Fortunately, she brought enough money. A month''s supplies are not a problem.


    Ge Yi didn''t notice. He didn''t know what she was thinking. He asked enthusiastically, "do you need my help?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I don''t have anything. I can handle it by myself. And today is not a weekend. Don''t you have to go to school?"


    After her mention, Ge Yi suddenly jumped up, "it''s broken. I''m going to be late."


    Then he ignored Lin Yanxi and rushed back to his room to change his clothes.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly and walked back to her room.

 Chapter 7

    Lin Yanxi knew that at this time, Lin Wannian should have found that he had been cheated, and maybe he had sent someone out to find her.


    But it''s not the same thing to hide here all the time. You can''t just sleep on a bare bed and eat takeout at home every day?


    Even if she can persist for a month, others will be surprised to call the police.


    Think about it. It''s better to get these things done when it''s impossible for the people looking for her to think of it now.


    Lin Yanxi also thought about leaving the city to hide in the city or the county below for a month, but now no matter what means of transportation will leave clues.


    Moreover, it is not necessarily safe to go to other places. In a completely strange environment, it is more attractive.


    At least she is familiar with it. It''s not only better to hide, but also can find some rescuers if something really happens.


    But even if she had confidence in the place she chose, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay outside for too long. After buying what she wanted at the fastest speed, she returned to her new home.


    When everything was ready, Lin Yanxi lay on the bed and sighed deeply.


    Usually, whether you go out to play or go to school, you are a large group of people, and you will never be alone.


    Now only herself is left. She can''t call or even contact online. Otherwise, she won''t buy the most primitive elderly mobile phone. She''s just afraid that she can''t help boarding an app and leaving a record.


    But the truth is that when she is really left alone, she is still a little lonely.


    Lying in bed for a long time, Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up from the bed. "Just be yourself. It''s only a month. It''s cost-effective to exchange a month for two years of freedom."


    Cheer yourself up, although it''s of no great use, but cheer up and tidy up your room.


    When the room was cleaned up, Lin Yanxi saw that the time was almost up, so he ordered a pile of takeout food, put it on the plate and set a table. It was full and rich enough for three people to eat.


    Soon Ge Yi and another girl came back. They opened the door and heard Ge Yi yell, "I smell the fragrance downstairs. What did you do to eat, Xiao Xi?"


    Lin Yanxi was putting the tableware on the table. He heard someone look at it with a smile. "If you want to know, come in and have a look."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered some. Today is my first day. This meal is on me. It''s my joining dinner."


    After listening to her words, Ge Yi immediately smiled, "I really didn''t read you wrong."


    When I saw the full dishes on the table, my eyes began to glow green. I couldn''t wait to eat, and then I raised my thumb.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled. It can be seen that GE Yi is really careless, but he is definitely easy to get along with.


    Turning to another girl who met for the first time, Lin Yanxi nodded at her, "I''m Zhou Xiaoxi, the new tenant here. We''ll be under the same eaves in the future."


    "Hello." who knows, in the face of Lin Yanxi''s enthusiasm, the girl just nodded slightly and turned into her room.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. I don''t know what to do now.


    Instead, Ge Yi''s eyes finally turned out of the table and hurriedly explained, "her name is Zheng Wen. She has a temper... In particular, she is not aimed at you. She usually does this to everyone. Don''t care."


    "That......" Lin Yanxi pointed to the food on the table.


    This was originally prepared for three people. It was not that she wanted to please two people, but did it deliberately. She just felt that she would spend the next month here, and it was necessary to have a good relationship with two people.


    I didn''t expect that she, who called the wind and rain in the courtyard, would bump into her cold face one day, and she couldn''t beat it yet.


    Ge Yi''s reaction was not slow. He hurriedly said, "this is no problem. It''s up to me."


    What she said was wrapped up in her. Naturally, she didn''t eat all the food by herself. Ge Yi also knew that Lin Yanxi invited them to dinner as soon as she came. Naturally, she wanted to have a good relationship with them.


    So after a while, she pulled Zheng Wen out, sat down at the table and began the dinner for the three.


    Zheng Wen''s attitude is still light. On the table, only Lin Yanxi and Ge Yi talk. Ge Yi can''t hide his words. Lin Yanxi sets out the details in three or two sentences.


    Instead, it was Lin Yanxi herself. Whenever she asked about anything, she prevaricated with various reasons. It seemed that she answered, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Xi, thank you." after dinner, Zheng Wen, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then smiled, "in the future, everyone will be roommates. What can I thank you for?"


    "Xiao Xi, you are new here. We should have entertained you, but now we let you invite us. Thank you." Ge Yi is still talkative.


    "Well, I''ll accept it." Lin Yanxi was not hypocritical, "but how did you two eat today?"


    "Very good, of course very good." Ge Yi said without thinking, patting his stomach vividly, which made both of them laugh.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi was pushed back to his room and cleaned the embarrassed battlefield alone.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that the time of this meal made them accept her, so the meal was not free.


    Sure enough, there was a good start, and the next things were naturally easy to do, because Lin Yanxi''s initiative to show kindness, whether it was Ge Yi who was outgoing and generous or Zheng Wen who was introverted and indifferent, was pretty good for her in the next days.


    What Lin Yanxi lacks, they will take the initiative to share with her. Occasionally they cook at home and ask her to eat together, which makes her life here pretty good.


    But she didn''t go to school for a few days, which seemed to arouse their suspicion.


    "Xiao Xi, how come you haven''t been to school for so many days? Is the transfer procedure not done yet?" Zheng Wen went to class. Ge Yi was uncomfortable in the morning, so she asked for leave.


    And then they found that Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to go to school at all. They were familiar with what she said these days, so they asked without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi was already prepared. She was not angry when she heard her question. She just nodded along with her words, "there are some problems in the formalities, so it will take some time."


    "If you need any help, just say it." Ge Yi is also a student after all. Big things really can''t help, but small things are still no problem, so he said it quickly.


    Lin Yanxi also liked her character and accepted her kindness with a smile.


    And Ge Yi can''t stay. Although he''s uncomfortable in the morning, he''s already well now. He asked for leave again. Naturally, he can''t go to school. Now he looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly thought of something. He grabbed her and asked with a smile, "anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t we go shopping together?"

 Chapter 8

    He politely declined Ge Yi''s kindness. Lin Yanxi hid for a while. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and there were fewer and fewer people, it would be more and more abrupt to wait like this, so he took a detour back home.


    Now they have found here. Lin Yanxi knows that the university city is relatively unsafe, or there is no safe place in the city.


    In my heart, I even had the idea of fleeing here immediately, but on second thought, since they even monitored the urban area, there must be someone at the railway stations and airports. She rushed out hastily, but it attracted more attention.


    She is not a fugitive. Even if Lin Wannian can send soldiers, he can''t search house by house.


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi went back to "home" and hid here for the time being, at least until the next step.


    Back home, seeing Ge Yi who had already come back, Lin Yanxi hurriedly apologized, "I''m so sorry to leave you outside."


    Ge Yi, who has a bright personality, is generous. When he hears her words, he puts his hand on it without thinking about it. "It''s nothing. I don''t know my family. I''ll just come back by myself."


    And Zheng Wen on one side also saw that her face was bad and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled reluctantly, "it''s all right. It''s solved."


    Ge Yi had no doubt, but he was relieved, "it''s all right."


    Zheng Wen looked at her and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Yanxi naturally noticed that she was wrong, but now she really couldn''t care so much. She just smiled at them reluctantly and turned into her room.


    Thinking in my heart, I can''t get out these days in the future. I''ll think of a way after these days.


    But I didn''t know her front foot came in, and the back door knocked.


    "Oh, little Ge, you''re back!" as soon as GE Yi opened the door, an aunt and a girl appeared outside the door. Seeing them, she immediately smiled and greeted them.


    Seeing the visitor, Ge Yi also smiled, "aunt Wu, are you busy again?"


    Anyone can hear the ridicule in her words. Aunt Wu slapped her, "I''m so talkative. I''m really looking for a fight. I''m working."


    "Yes, you''re an important job." Ge Yi said sincerely, but his aunt gave him a white eye.


    But obviously I''m used to joking at ordinary times. My aunt doesn''t care about her anymore. She looks into their room and changes the topic and says, "I heard you''ve changed a new tenant here. I''ll make a registration."


    This is indeed her job. Ge Yi was not surprised to hear it. "Aunt Wu, you are well informed. Xiao Xi has only been here a few days. You will know?"


    But she didn''t notice that the girl behind aunt Wu suddenly changed her eyes when she heard the name Xiao Xi.


    "That''s right. I don''t see who your aunt Wu is. I can''t guarantee that there are more flies in this community. I know it in my heart." aunt Wu patted her chest proudly.


    After that, I wanted to come here. It didn''t seem to be chatting. I smiled awkwardly, "that little Ge, I''d better call out your new tenant and I''ll register."


    Ge Yi was used to her nagging. He was not surprised. He just nodded with a smile and shouted to the room, "Xiao Xi, come out quickly."


    Lin Yanxi in the room also heard someone''s voice and began to notice it.


    But he didn''t care if he knew Ge Yi, and thought he couldn''t be so frightened.


    At this time, she asked herself to come out subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is aunt Wu of the community. We need to register." Ge Yi hurriedly explained, as if she was afraid, and said, "don''t worry, this is the normal procedure. Everyone comes like this. It''s nothing."


    While she was talking, Lin Yanxi had already looked at them.


    It''s nothing to see Aunt Wu. An ordinary community aunt can''t be more ordinary. I believe such an old lady can see it everywhere.


    But when they looked at the girl behind her, their faces changed at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted. Before Ge Yi''s voice fell, he pushed the girl away and ran out.


    Although the girl was prepared, she didn''t expect that she would be so fast, but when she was pushed away, she stabilized her focus and didn''t fall down, and rushed out with an arrow.


    The one on the first floor caught up with Lin Yanxi, put one hand on Lin Yanxi''s shoulder, and grabbed people with a catch action.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. He twisted his backhand and broke away from the girl, and then punched him with his right hand.


    The girl turned sideways to avoid her sneak attack and quickly kicked her in the lower abdomen. Lin Yanxi''s center of gravity had tilted over. Although she saw her moves, she couldn''t react and was kicked.


    With a soft cry, the whole person fell back and directly down the stairs.


    Seeing her fall, the girl was surprised and looked at her worried, but Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. After falling, she couldn''t take care of her pain and jumped up and rushed down.


    Seeing that she had to run away again, the girl was surprised, turned over and jumped directly in front of her to block the way and kicked her. Lin Yanxi hid sideways, but she didn''t expect that she was just shaking.


    Then the whole person suddenly rushed over and a lock throat would stop it.


    At the same time, a burst of noisy footsteps sounded in the corridor. The girl smiled and let her go, "you don''t have to waste your mind and can''t run away."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi also knew that all the people who came were catching her. It was really difficult to fly, so he no longer resisted, or he had no strength to resist.


    The other party just let go of her, sat on the ground regardless of her image, coughed violently, and returned to normal after a while.


    Watching her cough, the girl didn''t care. Instead, she looked at her up and down with a smile, "good skill!"


    "I haven''t hit you yet." Lin Yanxi looked at her with deep resentment.


    After listening to her words, the girl immediately smiled, "if I can''t even fight you, I really have to go back to the old army."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "are you..."


    The girl chuckled and didn''t say much. She acquiesced in her guess.


    At this time, aunt Wu and Ge Yi walked down carefully, "you..."


    The girl smiled, took out her officer''s card and showed it to them, "you don''t have to be afraid. We''re in a military exercise. Thank you for your cooperation."


    With her voice, a group of soldiers dressed in camouflage also ran up and surrounded Lin Yanxi in the middle.


    "So it is. I''m scared to death." Ge Yi was relieved, patted his chest and looked at Lin Yanxi with a surprised expression. "It turns out you''re a soldier. I can''t afford to understand."


    Seeing the envy in her eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "if I can, I don''t want to be a shit soldier."


    In a word, both the girl and the group of people around her changed their faces.

 Chapter 9

    Because Lin Yanxi''s words offended almost everyone.


    So when I took her back, I was not very gentle. I was almost pressed by several people.


    However, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think about this at this time. She was going to be caught home soon, which meant that she had no chance to escape. Next... She had to be thrown into the barracks.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi was a little frustrated. She thought that Lin Wannian would send someone to catch her, but she never thought that she would send someone to search door-to-door in such a big way. In the end, she was careless.


    But whether she is careless or Lin Wannian is powerful, she can''t escape being caught back.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi, who had only escaped for less than a week, walked down. Looking at Lin Wannian standing far away, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The casual girl who caught Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car with a neat action, quickly ran to Lin Wannian, stood at attention with a "pa" and paid a standard military salute to Lin Wannian, "report, Lin Yanxi brought it, the cobra team exercise task is completed, please give instructions."


    "All the troops bring back and sum up their experience. I''ll see a written report tomorrow morning," Lin Wannian said coldly.


    "Yes!" the girl answered loudly, and her voice became louder and louder in the silent night.


    Watching the girl salute and leave, Lin Yanxi gave her a hard look, but the other party didn''t look at her at all, and passed her with a positive face.


    The party left quickly, and finally only Lin''s father and daughter were left.


    Lin Yanxi looked straight into his eyes. Facing Lin Wannian''s anger, he was not timid at all. He stubbornly raised his head and stood there motionless.


    The father and daughter looked at each other like this. For a while, Lin Wannian finally moved, took two steps forward, but stopped again. "Lin Yanxi, you are really more and more promising. You unexpectedly thought of using this method to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "you''re not bad. You even used the army to catch me. I remember someone''s most taboo of public and private use."


    "Now I use the army for a runaway daughter. I''m not afraid to report you?"


    It''s good that she didn''t mention it. When she mentioned it, Lin Wannian was even more angry.


    But now people have been caught back. Their anger is much smaller, and they know it''s no use getting angry with Lin Yanxi.


    So he looked at her and said with disdain, "you are not so important. This military exercise is normal military training. You are just a member added temporarily to assist in the exercise."


    Lin Yanxi was even more depressed, but she couldn''t get out at one breath.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Wannian was not angry. He suddenly asked, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I underestimated the number and ability of the pursuers. I didn''t escape far enough and hide deep enough. In addition, I didn''t leave a way for myself, so I didn''t have a chance to escape when they came."


    "It underestimated the ability of the people''s war. Unexpectedly, it was not discovered by the soldiers, but by the aunt of the neighborhood committee." Lin Yanxi said and looked at Lin Wannian, "if next time, we will learn a lesson."


    "Do you want another time?" Lin Wannian said coldly.


    Lin Yanxi was cold in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "Dad, I know it''s my fault to beat people seriously. It''s also my fault to let people cheat you away, but these don''t mean I have to be a soldier."


    "I never thought that I would have any connection with the military profession in my life. I even hate this uniform. I also hate being a doctor, and I don''t want to go to any medical school."


    "These are not the future I want, but you have never heard my opinions, or my opinions and even ideals are not important to you. You just want me to inherit your career and wear that military uniform."


    "But these... You never asked me if I wanted to, and never thought about what I wanted. In that case, why didn''t I escape? I had no other way to resist you or escape, so I had to leave this way."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "but now, I can''t even escape. I have nothing to say."


    "Anyway, I''m just like this. No matter where you send me, I won''t change. As for punishment and dismissal, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "You..." Lin Wannian listened to her words, but looked at her passive confrontation. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. When he came to his mouth, he stifled his words.


    What I wanted to say was said, and the depressed mood that had just been arrested suddenly became much happier.


    Raised his wrist and looked at the time, "I''m going to bed so late. Good night, Dad."


    Then he walked forward, but after only a few steps, he saw Zhou Hui standing at the door and looking at her with a worried face. Lin Yanxi sighed, but didn''t say much, and went straight home.


    "Wannian, should we consider her feelings? Maybe Xiaoxi is really not suitable to be a soldier." Zhou Hui asked tentatively when she saw her father and daughter.


    Lin Wannian came back and said with a gloomy face, "I don''t know whether she is suitable or not. Besides, with her character, it''s no harm to be a soldier for two years."


    Then he looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left and said in silence, "I can''t let her be capricious this time. Even if it''s recording a major demerit and firing, I''ll admit it."


    "What if she really caused something big?" Zhou Hui asked.


    Lin Wannian was stunned. "It''s just a fight. Someone can control her. There are not many others in the army, but there are many people who can fight."


    "Others... I don''t believe that my daughter Lin Wannian will make any principled mistakes of treason. Even if she wants to annoy me and want to be dismissed, she can''t do such a thing. I''m still relieved."


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter. I''ll send her to report tomorrow in person, so as not to have a long dream and run away again."


    Then he stopped talking to Zhou Huiduo and turned around and walked back.


    Looking at such a similar father and daughter, Zhou Hui couldn''t help sighing, "what can these two people do? When will they fight?"


    Anyone who sees the father and daughter may be able to feel that they are really too similar, the same stubborn and the same unyielding, but it is because they are too similar that the contradiction between them has not been broken for so many years.


    From small to large, Lin Yanxi has always been against his father, from living habits to choices for the future.


    It can also be said that she has her own character and doesn''t want to be led by the nose, but there are some reasons that even she has to admit, that is, she is deliberately against Lin Wannian.


    As long as Lin Wannian wants her to do it, Lin Yanxi will definitely oppose it, even hate it.


    On the contrary, Lin Wannian is the same. As long as Lin Yanxi does, he will dislike it. He wants to train her like a soldier.


    Over the years, the struggle between the two has been enjoyable.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi lost completely, but what I don''t know now is whether such a loss is good or bad for her.


    Zhou Hui looked at them like this, but she could do nothing but sigh.

 Chapter 10

    The Lin family arrived quite calm this night, but everyone knows that it is only superficial calm.


    Knowing that this was the case, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was useless to resist again, so she didn''t do anything drastic, and got up early to have breakfast in the morning.


    But no matter she or Lin Wannian, they all sat there and ate their own food without lifting their heads, as if they didn''t see each other.


    Zhou Hui looked at her father and daughter like this. She wanted to persuade them, but she opened her mouth and found that everything she could say had been said. Besides, everything was futile. In the end, she had to do it.


    At this time, Lin Wannian''s guard suddenly came in. Although he also felt the strange atmosphere, he still stubbornly reported loudly, "chief of staff, the car is ready."


    With a bang, Lin Wannian threw his chopsticks on the table, "let''s go. Do you want someone to tie you?"


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look at him. Similarly, he threw down his chopsticks and got up and walked out.


    "Xiao Xi, you just left?" seeing her empty handed appearance, Zhou Hui immediately chased up with worry. "Didn''t mom pack up for you yesterday?"


    "No need." Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking, "maybe he will be expelled from the army in a few days, and he will get it back at that time."


    Her voice fell, and Lin Wannian''s face became darker and darker.


    "Well, if you don''t take it, don''t take it. Anyway, the army has everything. If you need anything, call home and I''ll have someone send it to you." seeing that the father and daughter are quarreling again, she said hurriedly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more and went out in a muffled voice.


    But when you came to the door, you suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Hui, "Mom, you''ll pay attention to your health at home. Your stomach is bad. Don''t always eat on time and don''t work overtime every day. No matter how important your work is, it''s not as important as your body."


    Zhou Hui''s eyes turned red when she heard it. Tears fell uncontrollably. She nodded hard, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at his mother like this, Lin Yanxi was also sour. He turned his head and walked out quickly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this, Lin Wannian couldn''t help sighing. He came forward and patted Zhou Hui who was crying. Then he put on his military cap and went out.


    In the big room, there was only Zhou Hui crying alone.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to see her off. At this time, she didn''t want to cry, or cry in front of Lin Wannian.


    But Lin''s mother didn''t send it out, but she saw a group of familiar figures outside her home.


    Lin Yanxi, who had come to the side of the car, immediately suffocated. Then he looked at him and asked, "Why are you all here?"


    Almost all of these people grew up with her, not to mention primary and secondary schools, even kindergartens, and Lin Yanxi was their leader from small to large.


    No matter good or bad, they can''t live without her, and even most of them are planned by her. Over the years, their relationship has been higher than friends, even like relatives.


    But the more so, Lin Yanxi didn''t want them to see his embarrassed appearance.


    But people have come, and she can only reluctantly come over, "Why are you here?"


    "Xiao Xi, you won''t really go to the army without taking the college entrance examination?" Li Fei looked at her depressed, and his voice was a little more depressed.


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "what Xiaoxi, call elder sister."


    Li Fei immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and looked like he wanted to bear it, but he muttered, "obviously I''m older than you, but I must call you sister."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to his complaints, but pulled him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing." Li Fei said, avoiding Lin Yanxi''s hand, but he couldn''t break away.


    "Well, there''s nothing to hide." Liu Yuan came forward and grabbed Lin Yanxi. "In order to cheat uncle Lin away, he took his father''s phone, pretended his voice and said something had happened to the army."


    "Later, it was revealed that he didn''t run away and was beaten by his father."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but it was expected.


    That night, Lin Wannian left in a hurry, which was obviously a response to something big.


    After Li Fei told such a big lie and was found, it was normal to be beaten and punished. But Lin Yanxi realized this problem now.


    For a moment, she also regretted that it was her own business, but she brought everyone in.


    "It''s just being beaten. What a big thing. Don''t cry. It''s not Lin Yanxi''s character." maybe he saw Lin Yanxi''s mind and Li Fei smiled indifferently.


    Lin Yanxi was crying and laughing by his words, and wanted to slap him again, but he thought of his expression just now, and knew that the injury must be very light, so he endured it for a moment.


    "How many people have been beaten and punished since childhood? Anyway, even without you, if you don''t get beaten every few days, not only my father''s hands itch, but also my skin itches. I always have to cause something else. It''s the same at that time."


    "It''s good to let you owe me now!" Li Fei said with a smile and looked at her. "Why, is there a feeling of guilt that you want to promise each other?"


    By such a gag, Lin Yanxi''s original guilt was completely gone. He glared at him, "I haven''t had the idea of chaos and rotation."


    Li Fei was obviously invincible. He didn''t care about what she said, but smiled.


    After looking at Lin Wannian waiting behind her, he asked, "Uncle Lin personally sent you to report?"


    "He''s afraid of long nights and dreams. He kicked me to the recruit company report today." Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully.


    The two looked at each other, "but you are a senior three. Why don''t you even take the college entrance examination? What can you do in the future?"


    "Do what you should do. Anyway, I can''t go to any good university with my grades. At that time, he will get into the military school. This time it''s his intention, and they''ll die in the future." Lin Yanxi looked at several people.


    Reluctantly smiled, "you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t you know what I am? I won''t treat myself badly wherever I go."


    Although it''s true, Liu Yu''an''s eyes turned red when he heard that she really wanted to go, "but it will take you at least two years to go, we..."


    "Who said that?" Lin Yanxi almost didn''t jump up. "Let me stay there for two years. Do you want to hold me crazy?"


    Seeing the shocked expression on their face, Lin Yanxi also came back and sighed, "well, don''t say that now."


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself. And those guys we provoked last time are not good things. You should be careful when he comes back for revenge."


    The two men looked at her and could only nod at last.

 Chapter 11

    At this time of year, all units begin to recruit new soldiers, no matter what service or unit, there is no exception.


    Lin Yanxi was "lucky" to be one of them this year, but she didn''t feel lucky at all.


    The only certainty about her future is... What she wants to go to is the army, and she doesn''t know anything else.


    Although the military development of the Great Han country is not the first in the world, all arms have made great progress in recent years. Due to the importance attached to it, the development of both the Navy and the air force can be said to be thousands of miles with each passing day.


    However, whether it was a few small local wars more than a decade ago or a large war decades ago, the army was the main force.


    Lin Wannian is a veteran of Lin Jing''s war. He has spent his whole life in the army. He has never covered up his idea of the Continental Army and is even proud of it.


    Although Lin Yanxi has never had a good relationship with him, as a daughter, she still knows him.


    No matter how the air force and navy are now, they will not be taken into account by him, so it is impossible to go to those two places when choosing the army for Lin Yanxi.


    But the army was so big that she couldn''t guess which army she was sent to.


    In the current situation, Lin Wannian will never send her to a comfortable place to enjoy her happiness. Lin Yanxi can only pray that he won''t throw himself into a poor mountain ditch.


    The military vehicle drove farther and farther, but it didn''t stop at all. There was nothing similar to the military camp in the sight.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi said it was impossible not to worry, but she didn''t want to show timidity in front of Lin Wannian, and it was impossible to beg him with her character.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s worry didn''t last long. A few hours later, the car finally stopped and stopped in a place where there was no shop in front of the village.


    Lin Yanxi got out of the car and saw the desolation around him, not to mention the military camp. He couldn''t even see a ghost. If he didn''t know Lin Wannian too much, he would really think he was playing with himself.


    At this time, Lin Wannian also proved with practical actions that he definitely didn''t play Lin Yanxi.


    Similarly, after getting out of the car, he personally walked to the car, took out a backpack and threw it in front of Lin Yanxi, "I''ll send you here. Not far in front is the reporting place. Here is your military uniform and the map marked with the reporting point. Go find it yourself!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She thought Lin Wannian would press her into the military camp, but she quickly reacted, looked at him and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me running again?"


    "Your name has been registered and your ID card has been changed into a soldier''s card. The world is so big that where else do you think you can go?" Lin Wannian said without thinking.


    Then he looked at her up and down, "I hope I can look like a soldier next time I see you."


    Lin Yanxi immediately disdained to smile, casually picked up his backpack and walked forward without looking back.


    "Chief of staff, we......" the driver wanted to ask if he was going back, but he saw that Lin Wannian was still staring at the direction Lin Yanxi left, and he couldn''t say the following words.


    Lin Yanxi, who had left, didn''t know that there was a look behind her that had been staring at her.


    At this time, her mind was on the map in her hand. She wanted to see how cruel Lin Wannian was.


    From the map, it should be more than ten kilometers to the reporting point. Since there is no time requirement, it is not too far. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved.


    The pace at my feet was also much slower. As I walked, I said to myself, "it''s still human. I didn''t let me walk for a few days."


    He sighed deeply, put away the map, put his backpack behind him at will, and walked forward like a walk.


    More than ten kilometers for Lin Yanxi, it is not too far to say whether it is near or far, but it is not easy to walk more than ten kilometers with a backpack of more than 20 kilograms.


    If Lin Yanxi hadn''t been punished and practiced by Lin Wannian every day, he really didn''t have this physical strength.


    But even if it''s nothing to her, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to report so early. It''s not urgent for her to be late.


    So after walking for a while, Lin Yanxi stopped, used the backpack as a cushion and back, and sat on the desolate road regardless.


    Although the weather was a little cold, I didn''t sweat after walking half the way, and it was also a little hot. I didn''t feel cold sitting here. I lay there leisurely, looking at the sky without thinking anything, and even turning a blind eye to the back and forth vehicles.


    But unexpectedly, just a moment later, a harsh brake sounded, and the army green truck stopped beside her.


    Lin Yanxi, who had closed her eyes, looked up and squinted. She was seeing a lieutenant in regular clothes jump down, obviously coming towards her.


    "Hey, you''re also a recruit to report?" the lieutenant looked at her backpack, frowned and asked, "Why are you still lying here? Your receiving cadres don''t care?"


    Lin Yanxi got up and patted the dust on his body. Then he looked at him, "that lieutenant, I have a name, not Hello, and I don''t have a military cadre, let alone a special bus. I can only use my own No. 11 road. It''s expected... Should I be there before dark?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the Lieutenant''s face suddenly darkened, frowned and looked at her up and down, "what''s your name, which army soldier?"


    Seeing his black face, Lin Yanxi reacted. Now she is no longer Lin Yanxi, who everyone in the courtyard obeys her, but a recruit Lin Yanxi.


    A recruit offended a lieutenant company commander by talking to him like this. If he didn''t know how to wear small shoes under his hand!


    However, it''s no wonder that Lin Yanxi has seen many officers since she was a child. The officers in the courtyard are all about planning. There are few stars. You''re embarrassed to talk to people when you meet. A little Lieutenant usually has to salute her.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t think so much. When he heard his words, he said it easily.


    Now the words have been exported. Even if she has no regrets, she never regrets what she has done. What can happen if she says it? Even if he is also a military cadre, it can''t be her own.


    Even Lin Yanxi''s military cadres could not train a group of female soldiers, so Lin Yanxi was not afraid and ignored his questions.


    He glanced at him and said carelessly, "I haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know what army. It''s getting late. You''re busy. I''ll go and report. See you later!"


    He ignored him and waved his hand at will to leave.


    "Stop!" the Lieutenant''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t help yelling, "you... What soldier do you know the rules of the army?"


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi sighed and understood that he couldn''t go today, so he had to look back at him reluctantly, "sorry, chief, I haven''t reported or put on my military uniform. I really don''t know what rules your army has."

 Chapter 12

    The lieutenant was so angry by Lin Yanxi that he looked at her hard, but there was nothing he could do with her.


    Maybe I''ve been a soldier for so many years, and I''ve never seen a recruit like Lin Yanxi.


    You know, no matter how you don''t understand the rules, you will have instinctive awe or fear in the face of officers. Even if there are small mistakes, he won''t care.


    But like Lin Yanxi, he is no longer just a small mistake, but directly despises his authority, which makes him indifferent.


    Just in the face of a recruit who didn''t even wear a military uniform, he couldn''t do anything. He gave Lin Yanxi a hard look, "get in the car and I''ll send you to report."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi had to say, he immediately said, "this is an order!"


    Then he took a deep breath and suppressed his temper. "Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you the first lesson. Here, the orders of the superior should be absolutely obeyed."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t see his angry expression.


    However, it''s no good to follow him. If the other party wants to clean her up, even if she hides now, she can still be found in the army.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t say any more. I picked up the backpack and patted the ash on it at random. I carried it behind me and didn''t say anything to him. I turned and walked to the military vehicle and jumped directly on it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how ugly the lieutenant looked after seeing her performance.


    But after waiting so long and the car hasn''t moved, we can see that he is really angry this time.


    Before entering the army, Lin Yanxi offended a soldier receiving cadre. I don''t know if he set a record.


    Sitting on the military car, Lin Yanxi looked around. A group of girls sat on the ground and looked at her with different expressions. It was obvious that she was interested in the sudden emergence of her, in addition to curiosity and doubt.


    Because of Lin Wannian''s relationship, Lin Yanxi has a natural aversion to the officers who dictate to her, but it is naturally impossible for these recruits like her to do that again.


    So seeing their eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, "Hello, my name is Lin Yanxi. My family is from Beijiang and a recruit this year."


    A few people recovered, and then they reflected that their eyes seemed impolite. A very weak looking girl beside her said shyly, "my name is Wu Yuexuan. I''m from southern Fujian. Nice to meet you."


    "Why do you have only one sentence along the way?" a tomboy girl teased her, but Wu Yuexuan''s face turned red and didn''t say more.


    Smiling at Lin Yanxi, "Hello, my name is song Jiajia. All the people in our car reported locally and were sent by train together. Why did you get on the bus on the way?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story!" Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly when he was mentioned his pain.


    She didn''t want to say much, so she had to change the subject and asked, "by the way, do you know what army we''re going to?"


    "No, you don''t even know where to go?" Song Jiajia asked with an exaggerated face.


    Lin Yanxi could only nod, "I really don''t know."


    "You really have a way." Song Jiajia looked at her with a wry smile.


    The introverted Wu Yuexuan explained with a smile, "I heard that we went to the Red Eagle division of the northern military region, and our recruits were in the elite fourth regiment."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face. "It''s over, it''s over. The old man''s hand is too cruel to throw me here."


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned. They directly ignored the old man she said and asked anxiously, "you know here, what''s the situation here?"


    "Is it bad here?" Wu Yuexuan, who had just spoken, looked at her nervously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "you also said it was the elite four regiments..."


    "Everyone wants to be an elite in the army, but few dare to add the word elite to their regiment name unscrupulously. Do you think such an army is good or bad?"


    "Of course!" Song Jiajia did not recognize her meaning, but looked at her with bright eyes and excitement on her face.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh. She helplessly covered her forehead. "Do you think being a soldier is very handsome and cool?"


    "Wearing a beautiful military uniform, holding a gun and setting up a beautiful poss, I feel excited when I think about it?"


    She was talking about song Jiajia''s heart. She nodded excitedly, "that''s what I think. My dream since childhood is to be a soldier. Now it can finally come true, and I can enter such a good army. Can you say I''m not happy?"


    "You still feel good, this army is really good, but do you know what price to pay as an elite?" Lin Yanxi asked helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi saw a lot of people like her and didn''t understand the army at all. He rushed in with a cavity of hot blood. As a result, he would naturally hit his head and break blood.


    Seeing several people shaking their heads, Lin Yanxi said, "to be a soldier is to suffer, and to be an elite is to suffer more than others."


    "Have you run five kilometers? How about your fighting skills, resistance, and other physical and physical qualities?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless when he asked them several questions. He looked at each other and was a little confused.


    "Aren''t we women soldiers?" Wu Yuexuan asked timidly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "do you still want to be a woman after entering the army?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you wear this uniform, enter the military camp, especially the elite fourth regiment, whether you are male or female, you should be ready to die once."


    Not only other people, but also song Jiajia was frightened. He looked at several people and said after a while, "I... I was a middle and long-distance runner when I was in school. I ran over 5000 meters, but the physical education students didn''t study very well. My family didn''t report any hope, so I was sent to the army."


    "Run with load?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Since you are an athlete, you will be much better physically than others, but you just compare with other recruits.


    Song Jiajia swallowed her saliva and shook her head. She insisted for five kilometers until it was no problem, but she could bear the weight again, then


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, you will soon be able to run five kilometers and all kinds of high-intensity training with a load of 20 kilograms."


    Her light words frightened everyone. Even song Jiajia, a sports student, can''t do it. Then they are not as good as her. What will they be like then?


    "Lin Yanxi, do you say... Do I regret being in a hurry now?" the soft Wu Yuexuan asked timidly, and her expression was about to cry.

 Chapter 13

    While Lin Yanxi frightened them, the truck suddenly stopped, and the unsuspecting people stumbled.


    Without waiting for them to react, there was a knocking sound outside the car, "get off and gather, hurry up!"


    All the people who had just sat down came back to their senses. They all stood up and walked out in a mess.


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. Waiting for them to go down, he jumped out of the truck.


    Waiting outside, as expected, was the lieutenant she had offended.


    Seeing that she was the last one to jump down, I couldn''t help staring at her, "now tell me your name, native place and reporting troops."


    "Lin Yanxi, from northern Thailand, I don''t know about reporting troops." Lin Yanxi no longer concealed it, said, holding the Lieutenant''s black face, took out the map and held it in front of him, "you see, the person who asked me to report let me come here, right here?"


    The lieutenant looked, frowned, took a deep breath and said, "come with me!"


    Lin Yanxi quickly put away the map, waved to the unknown people, and followed the lieutenant forward, leaving only a group of recruits looking at each other.


    "What''s the situation with Lin Yanxi?" Song Jiajia looked at her back and couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s something wrong. You see she knows so much about the army, and now she''s taken away alone. Do you think she''s the legendary back door soldier?" others whispered, and a girl asked with a strange look.


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think Xiao Xi is that kind of person." Wu Yuexuan retorted in a low voice.


    The girl who just spoke seemed to be very strong. She was not like song Jiajia''s careless and cheerful, nor Wu Yuexuan''s gentle. She wanted to compare with everyone when she had anything.


    Hearing Wu Yuexuan''s words, he retorted without thinking, "how do you know she''s not? Just say a few words and you''ll understand?"


    "I..." Wu Yuexuan was not good at words, and she couldn''t speak in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wu Yuexuan was bullied, song Jiajia was unhappy. "What happened when I just met her? You didn''t see her taking a truck with us. She even walked before. If it''s really necessary for the back door soldiers?"


    "Besides, do you have eyes? Our Wei Lianchang laughed all the way, but he just stared at Lin Yanxi and turned black. You said it was the treatment of the back door soldier?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything to refute at once. He could only stare at him reluctantly.


    The company commander left with Lin Yanxi. For the time being, there were no spikes like Lin Yanxi among the recruits, so no one dared to leave. They all stood there and waited.


    A group of girls just chatted together. After a while, the topic shifted away from Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi, who had left, didn''t know that his appearance caused such a heated discussion.


    At this time, she had been brought into the office by the gentle company commander Wei in the eyes of the recruits.


    "Lin Yanxi?" hearing company commander Wei''s explanation, the clerk bowed his head and began to check the name book, while he said subconsciously, "are you sure it''s our soldier?"


    "Our soldiers are all picked up and reported collectively. We haven''t seen anyone come alone."


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, his actions were stunned. Then he looked up at them in surprise, "there is such a person, but why did he leak when recruiting?"


    Lin Yanxi is not interested in explaining to him. Is it difficult to say that if she can hide outside for a few more days, she won''t have to come?


    The clerk is not very old. It can be seen from his rank that he is only a soldier in the second year. He has a good temper.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi ignored him and was not angry, he turned and looked to the other side, "commander Wei, it''s a coincidence that the soldier you picked up is still yours. Now you have all the soldiers in your company. You can send them to the camp."


    Hearing this, their faces darkened for a moment.


    Although it was all because of accidents, her mood was absolutely different. Lin Yanxi was helpless. She didn''t expect that her luck had been to this extent. She simply offended an officer and was her own company commander.


    I want to know what kind of treatment life will be in the future.


    Company commander Wei is definitely a big head. He has also seen the stabbing degree of Lin Yanxi. Although he can clean up her and relieve her anger, there are too many uncertainties in the future for such recruits in his company.


    He wanted to clean up Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t want to face her in the next three months.


    But now it seems that this is an unchangeable fact.


    The clerk sitting there saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. He coughed, "company commander Wei, I have registered her."


    Company commander Wei also came back to his senses. He nodded helplessly at the document. Then he said to Lin Yanxi, "come with me!"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he said impatiently, "you''ve already issued a military uniform. Why don''t you put it on? You''re a soldier now."


    "I see." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly.


    After saying that, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He looked up at company commander Wei, but he looked at himself with an iron face.


    I can only sigh helplessly and ask helplessly, "do you want me to change here?"


    After hearing this, company commander Wei''s face turned completely black, but he didn''t know what to think, and finally endured it.


    But the voice was high and said to her, "Lin Yanxi, not to let you change now, but to tell you that you should answer yes, not know, no matter whether the company commander or the monitor speaks in the future."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi was helpless, stood up straight, looked at him and answered.


    She grew up in the army compound. How could she not know this? But she came here with anger. How could she feel better in the face of a company commander who was looking for trouble everywhere.


    Therefore, when dealing with it, it is natural to be a little more careless, which increases the contradiction between the two people.


    However, with Lin Yanxi''s answer, company commander Wei''s anger subsided, but looking at her appearance at this time, she didn''t like it.


    It''s not just that she''s not pleasing to the eye. It''s definitely the feeling that a real soldier wants to repair when he sees a coward and a prick.


    But I also know that now is not the time to quarrel with her. I can only bear it and ignore her. I turned my head and walked out.


    Seeing that he was angry, Lin Yanxi turned his eyes at his back, waved his hand at the document and followed him.


    "Are the recruits so good now?" looking at their backs, they couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 14

    Following company commander Wei''s back, Lin Yanxi kept fighting.


    Whether she wants to be a soldier or not, she has come now and has to be a soldier for at least two years.


    She is not a masochist. Of course, she also wants to be comfortable in the past two years, but she just offended her recruit company commander. Let alone later, she won''t be comfortable for at least three months.


    I can''t say how regretful I am, but I still feel something wrong with my actions just now.


    Company commander Wei, who walked in front, seemed to feel that the atmosphere behind him was wrong. He deliberately slowed down and looked at her, "why, are you afraid now?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and looked at him with a smile.


    She can''t see the irony of company commander Wei, but she''s not afraid, but it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. If she works against him again at this time, it''s really hard to eat.


    What''s more, just a few soft words can reduce a lot of suffering. What can''t you do?


    So he smiled reluctantly and shook his head, "of course not."


    When company commander Wei thought she was going to carry on, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "company commander Wei must be very excellent to carry the rank of lieutenant at a young age and become the company commander of such an important recruit company."


    "An excellent person like you will treat everyone equally. You won''t embarrass me, a little private, because of such a small thing, will you?"


    Hearing her words, company commander Wei was surprised and speechless.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at this, "you see, I must have guessed right. You are so surprised. It seems that you are really such a person."


    Company commander Wei returned to his senses and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "are you changing too fast?"


    I thought she was just an ordinary assassin, and I didn''t take her to heart, but I didn''t expect that she could bend and stretch. Many people can be assassins. Few can do this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know. Instead, she attracted the attention of company commander Wei. However, company commander Wei naturally wouldn''t say these words.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and smiled awkwardly. She had to be flexible. Although she was not afraid, it didn''t mean she liked it.


    If you just say a few nice words, you can avoid these and make her more comfortable. Why not?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Since you are my soldier, hurry back and meet your comrades in arms." company commander Wei obviously didn''t intend to really wait for her answer, and said that he took the lead in going out.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if what he just said is useful, but now it seems that it can only be so.


    Reluctantly sighed and followed.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the recruits, of course, song Jiajia and them were the happiest.


    Seeing that she was in the same class with them, they all smiled.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to suddenly meet a group of recruits, who were his own recruits.


    Not only did she not expect, but also a group of recruits did not expect. I thought she had left and didn''t know when to meet again in the future, but I didn''t expect that only a few minutes later, Lin Yanxi came back and was assigned to a class and a bedroom with them.


    We are all peers, and when we are joking, we become familiar with each other in a short time.


    And he said, the people came to the temporary dormitory of their recruit company.


    Seeing that there was no name on it, everyone immediately scrambled to grab a good bed, but Lin Yanxi didn''t join. When he entered the room, he threw his backpack on the bed at the door.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly picked up something and threw it on it. Then he lay down.


    "Xiao Xi, how did you choose here? How uncomfortable is the door at night?" Song Jiajia came in and asked subconsciously when she saw her movements.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, smiled and said, "listen to my advice and choose the bed at the door. It will be good for you."


    Song Jiajia didn''t know why, but when she thought of what she had just said in the car, she looked like she knew a lot.


    So they looked at each other and nodded, "believe you once, it''s only three months anyway."


    Looking at the two people looking for a bed next to her, Lin Yanxi smiled, but watching them pick up, he didn''t move.


    Seeing others come in one after another, but most people run to the bedroom to find a bed. Two girls even compete for the best bed.


    This has always been the case where there are many girls, especially a group of unfamiliar girls. Lin Yanxi is not surprised and turns a blind eye to them.


    Seeing that others had almost cleaned up, I got up and began to change clothes reluctantly, and the speed was definitely much slower than usual.


    Looking at the military uniform taken out of the backpack, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. After hiding for so many years, he finally didn''t hide. Finally, he put on this olive green.


    At the thought of this, I was in a bad mood.


    "Lin Yanxi, don''t you like being a soldier?" Wu Yuexuan picked up her things and looked up to see Lin Yanxi sighing.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses. He put on his military uniform neatly and asked, "how can you see it?"


    Wu Yuexuan smiled, "look at your own expression now, it''s almost like I don''t want to write these words."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at her.


    Without waiting for what she said, song Jiajia smiled and said, "look at us. Xiaoxuan is fresh and excited. Who looks like you looking at the military uniform with a bitter face? Don''t you like it? What else can it be?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Jiajia, who looked very big, had such observation, so he could only nod his head, "I really don''t like it, and I didn''t want to come."


    Seeing her like this, they looked at each other and couldn''t ask any more.


    "Xiao Xi, is your family from the army, or how else do you know so much about here?" Song Jiajia suddenly thought of Lin Yanxi''s words in the military car. Although she knew it was her privacy, she couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to hide at first, so he nodded carelessly, "yes, I grew up in the army yard since I was a child. My parents have been soldiers for more than 20 years. Do you think I don''t understand the army?"


    "More than twenty years?" they were surprised, and then they looked at her with bright eyes. "What are your parents doing now? Won''t your father be a general?"


    Seeing their performance, Lin Yanxi reacted that this is not a courtyard, and the parents of the people around her are no longer soldiers. Her identity seems to be a little different.


    Her unruly doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the world. If she doesn''t, she can control the people in the courtyard.


    So when they asked, she changed her mind and shook her head helplessly, "what general is just a veteran. My mother''s position is not low, but she is just a doctor in the hospital and can''t catch up with the soldiers."


    Lin Yanxi deliberately changed the topic. It was really useful. Hearing her words, song Jiajia asked, "is that a military doctor?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "so you''d better not expect to see her."


    Her jokes made both of them laugh. Wu Yuexuan hesitated and asked, "that... They forced you to come?"


    Originally still smiling, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked bitter, "you answered correctly, but there was no prize."


    Song Jiajia was envious. "You really don''t know how lucky you are. You don''t know how difficult it is for me to be a soldier."


    Lin Yanxi can understand song Jiajia''s mood. It''s not easy for female soldiers to become soldiers, especially for those with low education like her. Not everyone can be as simple as her Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 15

    Seeing song Jiajia sighing, Lin Yanxi quickly changed the topic, "Jiajia, Xiaoxuan, what are you doing here?"


    "As I said, this is my childhood dream." when song Jiajia mentioned this, the whole person came to the spirit again. "When I was very young, I felt that this military uniform was really handsome, and the soldier was also the best career. Being a soldier has realized all my dreams."


    Seeing her excited appearance, they both laughed, and Wu Yuexuan said softly, "I''m actually similar to you. My family sent me to be a soldier."


    "I''ve been too introverted since I was young, and my body is worse than others. My father thinks even girls are a little too bad, so he sent me to exercise."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly blurted out, "your father is too cruel. Send you to the army for exercise, and you agree?"


    As soon as he finished, Lin Yanxi found that this was a little too much, and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    Wu Yuexuan waved her hand, "it doesn''t matter. I understand what you mean."


    Then he smiled and said, "I''ve been used to listening to my parents since I was a child. No matter what school I go to or what friends I make, I listen to them. My life is basically arranged by them, so this time they let me come to the army. I... don''t think it''s anything."


    Lin Yanxi was speechless. She really didn''t dare to think about Wu Yuexuan''s life.


    Song Jiajia, who was on the other side, was also surprised. "I think your parents are in charge of your character."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan was stunned, and then nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing her stupidity, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    While the three were talking, the others in the room gathered together to talk.


    Everyone is of the same age and will live together in the future, so it''s easy to talk together.


    However, there is a special case among these people, that is, Xiao Xiaoxiao, who Lin Yanxi suspects that Lin Yanxi is a back door soldier, not only didn''t stay with others, but hid far away. It looks a little out of place.


    Along with Lin Yanxi''s eyes, song Jiajia also saw the situation there, and immediately disdained to smile, "you don''t have to pay attention to her, she is like that. When she''s in the car, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She''s a daughter wherever she goes."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi also understood that no matter what team, there are always some incompatible people.


    She has never been such a person, so she doesn''t understand their mentality.


    Ignoring Xiao Xiaoxiao, he took back his sight and looked at them, but before he could say anything, a voice came from the door, and the door of the bedroom was gently pushed open.


    Lin Yanxi knew that the people who came in at this time were unlikely to be ordinary soldiers, not company commanders, but also people in charge of them.


    Glancing at the others, he didn''t notice. He stood up and shouted, "stand up!"


    Song Jiajia''s reaction was not slow. Seeing her movements, she pulled Wu Yuexuan to her side. Although others also heard Lin Yanxi''s words, their reaction was much slower.


    When a female Sergeant came in and saw the movements of the three, the lady nodded with satisfaction, but when she saw that the others had not made any movements, she suddenly looked gloomy.


    "All assemble." the female Sergeant shouted loudly.


    After a moment of silence in the bedroom, it reacts. After panic, it can be regarded as a look.


    Just when Lin Yanxi thought she would take the opportunity to scold the people, she didn''t mention what just happened. She looked at the people and said loudly, "introduce myself. My name is Yu Fei, a second-class sergeant, and I''m also the monitor of your recruit company in the next three months."


    "I don''t like to be wordy, so in the next three months, I don''t want to hear any explanation and argument from you. I just want to hear you say yes or understand after my order."


    Her opening speech really frightened everyone. They all looked at her in silence, but Yu Fei''s words were not finished. She glanced at them and looked very satisfied.


    Then he continued, "our army is the elite fourth regiment of the Red Eagle division. Since it is called the elite fourth regiment, it means that all who can stay are the elite."


    "So you should be prepared. I don''t care what you were before. In these three months, I will try my best to make each of you become a qualified soldier in the fourth regiment."


    There was silence in the bedroom, and several people seemed afraid to go out of the atmosphere.


    "Monitor..." just then a timid voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shout the report before you speak." before she finished the following words, she was interrupted by Yu Fei.


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways. Unexpectedly, it was the most introverted Wu Yuexuan who was talking. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing. Who said she was timid? It was just a superficial expression.


    "Report!" after Yu Fei interrupted, Wu Yuexuan''s voice was even lower, "what if we don''t meet the requirements of the fourth regiment?"


    "Of course it''s elimination." Yu Fei said impolitely, "our four regiments never want cowards. Men and women are the best."


    Her words changed everyone''s face. Most of those who can come here are voluntary and want to stay. No one wants to leave in such a shameful way.


    But these people do not include Lin Yanxi.


    When hearing Yu Fei''s words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up almost at that moment.


    Why did she forget that?


    It is really impossible to leave after entering the army. No one wants to carry the identity of a deserter all his life, but he can''t leave, but it doesn''t mean there is no other way.


    The old man sent her here obviously to make her a good soldier, but this is definitely against her idea of leaving after two years.


    She had been worried about it before, but now Yu Fei''s words opened a new window for her.


    She doesn''t know about the elite four regiments, but as she said before, it''s definitely not easy to add the word elite to the name of the regiment.


    The requirements of such troops will obviously be higher. Once they do not meet their requirements, it is naturally impossible to stay.


    Lin Wannian has never disdained to follow the set of human feelings, and it is even more impossible to say hello to people in order to let her stay in the fourth regiment. Lin Yanxi bet that no one in the whole regiment will know her identity now, let alone the recruits company.


    If she really fails to meet the standard and no one favoritism, she will be eliminated.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi, who had never smiled since he joined the army, smiled for the first time.

 Chapter 16

    Perhaps Yu Fei would never want to get it in her life. Her original words of encouraging recruits gave Lin Yanxi such inspiration.


    At this time, she saw that everyone was nervous and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you know the situation now. Let''s first do it."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to take out all your personal belongings except those distributed by the army, put them in front of you, and then hand them in."


    The order was strange to them, but everyone had a bad hunch.


    "It''s not nine minutes now." Yu Fei ignored them and bowed her head to record the time.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised by this order. The recruits confiscated all their personal belongings on the first day. She really hadn''t heard of it. She couldn''t help but sigh that the four regiments were really different.


    However, I wanted to go back to my bed and fold my changed civilian clothes.


    After she cleaned up, she saw that other people were still in a hurry to bring things to her suitcase or backpack, so she was not busy. She folded a suit of clothes two or three times, and packed several sets of military uniforms by the way, and the others finally finished.


    With her warning just now, although the people were full of doubts about the order, they moved quickly. Although it was nothing compared with Lin Yanxi, it was all within ten minutes.


    Twelve people lined up, and all kinds of personal belongings were placed in front of them.


    But in sharp contrast to them is Lin Yanxi. When she is in front of others, there is only a suit of clothes with a few... Coins on it.


    When Yu Fei saw this, her serious face showed a little surprise.


    But he quickly covered up the past and went directly to Lin Yanxi, "what''s your name?"


    "Report, Lin Yanxi, from northern Thailand." Lin Yanxi replied crisp.


    When Yu Fei heard her name, a different light flashed in her eyes, but then she stared at her and said, "I can tell you that this is your last chance. If you let me find out that you have any personal belongings in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lin Yanxi knew that she didn''t believe she had only one set of casual clothes, so she didn''t defend it and smiled, "the army sent me everything. Why do I bring so many things?"


    Yu Fei listened, then reacted, looked at her and sneered, "you''re really good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Lin Yanxi answered loudly at attention, regardless of whether her words were ironic or not.


    "I''m praising you?" Yu Fei''s face changed, but she really couldn''t find anything wrong here, so she had to give up, that is, she didn''t know whether she would spill her anger on others.


    Ignoring Lin Yanxi, she turned to look at others one by one and looked at the things in front of them. Yu Fei turned over the things they brought as she walked.


    And finally stopped in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao. Like Lin Yanxi, she was also different.


    But this difference is not too few, but too many. Most of the others are just a backpack or a box, but she has two big boxes, with some clothes and shoes that can''t fit outside.


    Yu Fei looked at her with a smile, "what are you doing as a military camp, playing house?"


    While saying that she had opened her box, she turned it over and said, "look at what you are, cosmetics, skirts, high heels..."


    "Report!" Xiao Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help crying out with an ugly face.


    "Speak." Yu Fei looked up at her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied and said, "these are our personal belongings. You have no right to look through them without our permission. This is an invasion of privacy."


    Yu Fei laughed angrily, "law is good."


    Then he clapped his hands, smiled and said, "OK, I won''t touch your privacy."


    "But from now on, your privacy will be kept in a centralized way. In the next three months, you can only leave the services and sundries distributed by the army."


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed, Yu Fei smiled and looked at her, "what, do you have any comments?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, almost clenched his teeth and said, "no problem."


    Seeing that she was unwilling, but still had to bite her teeth and say no opinion, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    As soon as the laughter came out, Lin Yanxi knew it was going to be bad luck.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei immediately turned her head and looked over, "Lin Yanxi, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. He immediately put away his smile and replied loudly, "I think what the monitor said is very good. We should all support it."


    Then he stretched out his hand and clapped.


    "OK!" Yu Fei glared at her fiercely. Lin Yanxi immediately stopped and stood as if nothing had happened.


    But after waiting for a while, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking around, but she saw that Yu Fei had already ignored her, which made Lin Yanxi feel more bad.


    Instead of waiting for Lin Yanxi, Yu Fei immediately ordered, "I''ll have my personal belongings registered and taken away."


    "Now let me talk about other things. There are twelve people in our class, but I am the only monitor, so I will choose a deputy monitor among you to assist me in my work."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger, and turned to look at Yu Fei,


    But Yu Fei didn''t give her a chance to react at all. Then she suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi!"


    "To!" Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied.


    Yu Fei had some appreciation in her eyes, and then immediately ordered, "you should be the Deputy monitor for the time being to assist me in my work."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She was just about to think about how to refuse, but someone spoke before her, "monitor, why?"


    Although we only knew each other for one day, Lin Yanxi could hear that the voice was not someone else, it was Xiao Xiaoxiao who didn''t like her.


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, Yu Fei snorted coldly, "just by my order, do you have an opinion?"


    "I think the vice monitor should be the best, not the monitor. You can designate an unqualified person."


    "As the saying goes, one soldier will bear a nest. Although the Deputy monitor is only helping, if not, it will drag down our class."


    Her words made Yu Fei not angry but smile, "then you think you are the best?"


    "Report, I''m not necessarily the best, but at least..." said and looked at Lin Yanxi''s direction, "at least better than her."


    Then he said ostentatiously, "I began to learn Taekwondo and karate at the age of seven. Now they are the highest stage, as well as all kinds of fighting skills, even Brazilian jujitsu."


    "In other aspects, I have obtained piano level 10 and violin level 10, and computer has also won many international awards."


    "In addition, I have been a monitor in school since I was a child. I have experience as a leader in the summer camp, so I still have this leadership ability."

 Chapter 17

    This string of honors was really scary. At least song Jiajia was frightened and looked at her with a monster''s eyes.


    But Yu Fei could still keep calm. She was not only frightened by her words, but also looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that she was provoking her, but her antipathy to Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words and deeds had surpassed her reason.


    She didn''t want to be the Deputy monitor, especially when she just saw Yu Fei''s unkind smile, she felt that this order was even more unacceptable.


    Originally she was still thinking about how to refuse, but Xiao Xiaoxiao jumped out.


    If she still flinched at this time, she would not be Lin Yanxi.


    So without much thought, he looked up and said, "report, I don''t have so many hobbies, and I won''t do this or that. It''s just that fighting is better, and I haven''t lost since I was young."


    "As for the others, I don''t think they are useful for half a cent in the army."


    Then he glanced at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "you play the piano and violin well. You should find a bar or something, not here."


    "You......" Xiao Xiaoxiao was angry. How could she not hear that Lin Yanxi was satirizing her.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance to speak, and immediately looked at her provocatively, "if you don''t accept it, we can have a try to see if your airs are useful or my wild way is powerful."


    "Just fight, who''s afraid you won''t succeed?" Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately became angry.


    But at this time, Yu Fei suddenly drank coldly, "what do you two think this is?"


    Since Lin Yanxi had spoken, there was nothing terrible. He replied loudly, "squad leader, the army is a place to talk about strength. Since she doesn''t accept it, I''ll beat her."


    Yu Fei, who had originally scolded them, saw that she was so productive, but suddenly changed her mind, "so confident?"


    And looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "since you all think it''s good, let''s do it. Shall I find a venue for you?"


    Yu Fei suddenly agreed. Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately reacted and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "no, it''s enough here."


    "I don''t need it either. I can''t use a formal venue to fight her." Xiao Xiaoxiao retorted coldly.


    With Yu Fei''s consent, Lin Yanxi took the lead and looked provocatively at Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    This time she didn''t make trouble first. Obviously she didn''t pay attention to what happened, but Xiao Xiaoxiao just couldn''t see her.


    She Lin Yanxi is not a person who is bullied but doesn''t fight back.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stand up, how can Xiao Xiaoxiao, who has been provoking, resist it? He rushed out of the queue and cheated on Lin Yanxi.


    I have to say that she really has some skills. If someone else doesn''t rush, she will subconsciously avoid such a fast and powerful sneak attack.


    But Lin Yanxi saw it, but he didn''t dodge. He took a step forward directly, raised his wrist and took it hard. He almost hit Xiao Xiaoxiao''s chest with an elbow.


    When the sneak attack was blocked, Xiao Xiaoxiao was surprised. But Lin Yanxi''s next attack was so fast that his eyes suddenly showed a flustered expression.


    Kaman took a step back. Although he avoided the key, he was still hit and staggered.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Seeing her, she suddenly had a bottom in her heart.


    Although he thought so in his heart, the action on his hand was not slow. When Xiao Xiaoxiao dodged, he immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and stepped forward to lock his throat.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was suddenly soft. Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to catch her and press her on the ground.


    With a smile on his face, he said proudly, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you lost."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Yanxi''s imprisonment. For a moment, his face was black.


    "Well, get up!" Yu Fei recovered from her surprise and looked at Lin Yanxi meaningfully.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice Yu Fei''s expression. At this time, she was still immersed in her just mood.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know it was true, because he was so proud of playing Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    After breaking Bai Zixiang''s ribs, he was not only locked up at home for reflection, but also sent to serve as a soldier. His mood was not only bad, but also depressed.


    Having just had such a fight, she was much happier both physically and mentally, and most of her happiness now is because of this.


    Hearing Yu Fei''s order, Lin Yanxi let go. Xiao Xiaoxiao stood up while coughing violently, "monitor... She, she cheated."


    Knowing that she was trained in competitive sports, it''s no surprise for her whether Lin Yanxi or Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei obviously intended to let them solve it by themselves, so she didn''t speak when she heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "where did I cheat?"


    "We''re talking about a fight, but we''re not sure to lock your throat. Do you have to tell others before you fight with the enemy on the battlefield that you are not allowed to hit my key?"


    "You''re being unreasonable!" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her angrily.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her. "What I said is true. You are a soldier now, not a challenge arena."


    "What''s more, if you cheat, don''t you attack me first?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was stifled and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "It seems that you should have basically reached a consensus." Yu Fei said when she saw them finish, "then from now on, Lin Yanxi is the Deputy monitor of our class."


    Her words made Lin Yanxi''s smile freeze on her face.


    Why did she just focus on playing happily and forget that there was such a thing as the Deputy monitor?


    Although she didn''t know what Yu Fei''s idea was, her premonition was not good.


    But now... She called by herself. It seems that she is in no hurry to push off.


    Yu Fei ordered people to take their personal belongings away. When she left, they were finally greatly relieved.


    Song Jiajia immediately hugged Lin Yanxi excitedly. "Xiao Xi, you were so powerful just now. I didn''t even see clearly. You have controlled people."


    "You didn''t say you couldn''t do anything. How could you be so powerful?"


    Wu Yuexuan couldn''t help laughing, "Jiajia, Xiaoxi, she said that on purpose."


    "Deliberately?" Song Jiajia looked at them, and suddenly, "Oh, that''s right!"


    Then he made a loud voice, "yes, some words really can''t be talked about. Some boast will be blown up, and they will be here and there. As a result, they won''t be beaten on the ground for mercy without two times."


    "Song Jiajia, what do you mean?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was standing there and couldn''t help rubbing his shoulder. He had a gloomy face and didn''t dare to talk to her. When he heard song Jiajia''s words, his face was even more ugly and shouted at her.

 Chapter 18

    Since Song Jiajia dares to say, of course, she is not afraid to hear it.


    At this time, seeing her jump out to question, she turned her head and looked at her calmly, "I don''t mean anything, just want to tell the truth."


    "Why, you''re the highest section of Taekwondo and karate. If you beat it, don''t let others say it?"


    "Jiajia, stop talking." Wu Yuexuan saw that if it went on like this, it might start to fight again. She hurried forward and gently pulled her.


    Afraid that song Jiajia wouldn''t listen to her, he hurriedly changed the topic and said, "look, Xiaoxi seems to be wrong."


    Song Jiajia was sure that she succeeded in changing the topic and turned her head. Sure enough, although Lin Yanxi''s face was not ugly, she was not so happy because she won Xiao Xiaoxiao and became deputy monitor.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" Song Jiajia asked, "it''s a good thing to be a deputy monitor. Why do you seem unhappy?"


    Wu Yuexuan whispered, "you forget, Xiaoxi doesn''t like being a soldier."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s not because of this. I just think... This deputy monitor doesn''t seem to be a good thing."


    Both of them looked at each other and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Hum, show it to who!" Xiao Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, satirizing Lin Yanxi.


    Song Jiajia wanted to say something, but Lin Yanxi pulled her, "the defeated general under his hand just called twice, so don''t pay attention to her."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia immediately laughed.


    Wu Yuexuan looked at them like this and could only sigh helplessly.


    The first day of the recruit company was definitely not calm. After reporting, collecting personal belongings and competing for the deputy squad leader, the day seemed to finally pass.


    But in the evening, the recruits, especially the female soldiers, found that they had greater challenges waiting for them!


    "Xiao Xi, what do you use to wash your face?" Wu Yuexuan looked at several things in the basin and asked in a daze.


    "Isn''t it hair and toiletries?" Lin Yanxi, who had already cleaned up, asked and looked over.


    Wu Yuexuan immediately cried, "even if there is no facial cleanser, but there are no skin care products. How can I wash it?"


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether she heard her words or complained, "how can we live if we take all our personal belongings away?"


    "My skin care products, sleeping film, even my own special toothbrush and toothpaste have been taken away. Can''t I use these rags?"


    Then he fell to the bed, "look at this cheap thing. Is it for people?"


    Lin Yanxi was immediately dissatisfied. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you are really valuable. Others have used things for many years. When you come here, you will become something that is not used by people. Do you really think you are a princess?"


    "But if you are really a princess, don''t come here to suffer this crime. You have the ability to go out. No one stops you when you do spa every day."


    "Which onion are you? Don''t think it''s great to be a deputy monitor. You can''t manage my business!" Xiao Xiaoxiao fell off his washbasin on purpose and fell directly to the ground.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he jumped directly from above and walked in front of her. "It''s really nothing to be a deputy monitor, but I can manage you."


    "You damaged things on your first day in the army. As the deputy squad leader, I will order you to put it on your head and do a hundred squats."


    "The Deputy monitor was right." but at this time, Yu Fei''s voice suddenly came.


    Everyone was stunned. Then they all reacted and jumped out of bed and stood up.


    Yu Fei also had toiletries in her hand. It was obvious that she had just come back from a bath.


    When he got to his bed, he slowly took out the basin and towel and put them in order under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes.


    Then he came over and looked at the toiletries that fell on the ground. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, didn''t you hear the Deputy monitor''s order?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaoxiao replied reluctantly, "but..."


    "That''s not implemented yet?" Yu Fei interrupted her rudely.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao hesitated, but he could only stare at Lin Yanxi fiercely. Then he clenched his teeth and replied loudly, "yes."


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao pick up his things and put them on his head, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Yanxi!" but Yu Fei suddenly thought of her at this time. "As a deputy monitor, you should set an example."


    "The soldiers in the class made a mistake. You can''t just look at it, so punish them together!"


    Lin Yanxi was a fool, but then he completely understood.


    Giving her the title of deputy monitor is to make it easier for her, and now it''s just the beginning.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help scolding fiercely. It seems that company commander Wei was really insidious. At that time, he didn''t do anything to her, but he asked the recruit squad leader to retaliate against her, and used this way that she couldn''t even find a reason to refuse.


    Finally I figured out why Yu Fei asked her to be the Deputy monitor. Lin Yanxi didn''t care so much. He fiercely looked up at Yu Fei, "monitor, if you say so, the soldiers make mistakes, I really have the responsibility and should be punished."


    "But I think the monitor is more responsible. Should the monitor be punished twice?"


    As soon as he said this, the room became quiet. Almost everyone took a breath and looked at Lin Yanxi in shock.


    Yu Fei finally showed some surprise in her calm eyes.


    But her reaction speed was not slow, and her surprised eyes completely disappeared. When everyone was still stunned, she had come to Lin Yanxi.


    The two looked at each other. Lin Yanxi didn''t give in at all. His head was raised high. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Seeing this, Yu Fei praised it in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Looking at her, she smiled, "you''re right. I''m the monitor, and I should be more responsible."


    When Lin Yanxi was slightly stunned, her words turned, "but just because I am the monitor, everything here listens to me. When I say you are responsible, you are responsible. I say you want to be punished with them, you will be punished."


    "Of course, you can also refute me." speaking of this, she suddenly stretched out her finger and nodded on Lin Yanxi''s shoulder, "that''s when you have more stars than me."


    "And before that, you''d better shut up and understand?"


    Lin Yanxi took a hard look at her. Her teeth made a sound. She was unwilling to answer, "I see."


    Yu Fei nodded and waved to her, indicating that she could go with Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to go back to the bed, pick up his basin and squat on his head.

 Chapter 19

    Watching the two toads squatting together, Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    But he only looked at them and ignored them. He ordered the others, "let''s go and wash for a rest. The lights will be out soon."


    "And turn off the lights?" someone asked in surprise.


    Song Jiajia couldn''t care that the monitor was still here, smiled and looked at the girl, "you should still be at home. You can play until what time you want?"


    "The lights will be turned off on time at 10 o''clock. If you grind it down, don''t say taking a bath, you can''t even wash your face." Yu Fei reminded them again when he saw that they were still lingering there.


    Everyone listened and ran out with their own things in a panic.


    After what just happened, no one dared to complain about the lack of facial cleanser and shower gel.


    After a while, they were busy with their own affairs. In the corner, only Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao squatted side by side.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Xiao Xiaoxiao took a gloating look at Lin Yanxi, "you''re asking yourself to suffer. Dig a pit and bury yourself."


    Lin Yanxi''s integrity is not good. Now she just hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Without looking at her, she said, "I''d like to. If I have good physical strength, I''ll take exercise."


    "As for you, I advise you to stop provoking me. Didn''t you listen to the tigress? You have to listen to me before you have less bars on your shoulders than me."


    For Lin Yanxi''s learning and selling now, Xiao Xiaoxiao really has no way. No matter how angry she is, she can''t refute it. She is really crushed by the first level of the official university. Even if she is the Deputy monitor, she can only stare.


    But he suddenly thought of something and glanced at her, "what can I do if I listen to you? Don''t you still be punished with me?"


    "I''m willing to punish myself for playing. Can you manage?" Lin Yanxi said while facing her, but she had an absolute psychological advantage, which made her angry a lot.


    At this time, other people came back one after another. They were still less than half a hundred times short. Looking at this time, I know that although they can finish before turning off the lights, they can''t do anything else.


    Lin Yan Xi immediately smiled and said, "ah, some people, ah, don''t say bathing mask, I think it is time to wash your face with water. This skin does not care, but it needs to be exposed."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao complained all night that his things had been confiscated. Now he heard Lin Yanxi''s sarcastic words. How can he not be angry.


    But she also learned to be smart. She didn''t refute positively. She also learned from Lin Yanxi''s strange voice, "I''m trouble, but trouble is women''s power. Unlike some people, I really don''t know the difference between me and men."


    "Ha!" Lin Yanxi smiled sarcastically, "do you still want to be a woman here? Just dream!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao stood there motionless.


    Feeling her movements, Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned her head and saw that her face was also pale.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi was still a little strange, but at the thought of that sentence, he immediately understood.


    After making trouble for a long time, she was not afraid of punishment. Instead, she was afraid of this. She couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid of becoming a female man. Oh, no, I''m afraid of becoming a man."


    "Unfortunately, it seems a little late now. When you put on this dress, your fate is doomed."


    "You think I''m like a woman now, but I bet you''ll have to remove the female character after three months of recruits."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, whose face was already pale, was even more ugly when she was so frightened. Although she was still squatting mechanically, her action had been much slower.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi finished his 100.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi stopped, others also found that it was wrong. You know, Xiao Xiaoxiao had to do it before her.


    Go to see Xiao Xiaoxiao again. His face is pale and he doesn''t say it. The whole person is also a little stupid.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Wu Yuexuan asked with some worry.


    But song Jiajia pulled her, "what do you care about her? What does it have to do with you."


    Then he disdained to say, "it''s useless to dare to provoke Xiao Xi with such a little ability."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head at this time and said with a strange smile, "she''s not tired, she''s scared."


    Several people were stunned, but before they could ask, Lin Yanxi had easily turned over and jumped into his bed, closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    Almost at the same time, the light went out. When everyone panicked and found their own bed, the light went out.


    As the surroundings calmed down, Lin Yanxi, who was just sleeping, slowly opened his eyes.


    Listening to the voice of Xiao Xiaoxiao quietly returning to bed on Monday, he couldn''t help laughing, but just once, the smile on his face disappeared, and even showed some deep helplessness.


    It''s nothing to be happy that she can beat Xiao Xiaoxiao. Not to mention the Deputy monitor she won is of no use at all. Even her skill... Will also make her think of some unpleasant things.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi..." in the dark, song Jiajia tapped her bedside, "did you sleep?"


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses, sighed and said helplessly, "I didn''t sleep. If you have anything to say."


    Hearing her voice, song Jiajia immediately smiled and immediately climbed up.


    Lin Yanxi turned sideways and gave her a place, but he was seeing song Jiajia with a smile on his face, "I''ve been tired all day. How can you be so excited?"


    "I''m happy!" Song Jiajia said, lying beside Lin Yanxi and looking forward to her, "Xiao Xi, you said your parents were soldiers before, so do you know the army very well?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand any more." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. "The army is not what you think."


    "Then... What''s it like?" Song Jiajia asked after him.


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "the army is a group of people who are fools and want to turn others into fools."


    Song Jiajia was stunned, but later on, Lin Yanxi was forced to come. Up to now, she still has resentment in her heart!


    After thinking about it, he said carefully, "your father... He may have his consideration."


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, but did not explain, but suddenly asked, "Jiajia, what is the first toy you remember from being sensible?"


    "Toys?" Song Jiajia thought, "it''s a Barbie doll. I''ve been like a monkey since I was a child. My mother thinks I can be like a lady, so most of the toys she bought for me are these."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "this is the normal way to raise a daughter?"


    Then his face sank, "but the more I look like a boy, the happier my father is."


    "You know, the first thing I came into contact with was not plush toys or Barbie dolls, much less playing with electronic products. The first toy I remembered was a gun... A real gun."

 Chapter 20

    Song Jiajia was silly there immediately, and then she cried out excitedly, "it''s too handsome!"


    "Shh!" Lin Yanxi hurriedly pressed her mouth.


    Song Jiajia reacted and nodded busily, indicating that she would not call again.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi opened his hand easily, "are you crazy?"


    "Too excited!" Song Jiajia smiled awkwardly. "If only my parents could do the same."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving her a white eye.


    At this time, song Jiajia suddenly thought of something and asked, "what you said before is only fighting, which is not true?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao''s direction, smiled and whispered, "you really think that Xiao Xiaoxiao is a show off. In fact, she really has some skills. Those Taekwondo and karate are also good. She has studied for so many years. How can she be so vulnerable."


    "But since I could walk, I began to learn to catch and fight and defeat the enemy with one move. She experienced too little actual combat. How can you beat me?"


    Song Jiajia suddenly said, "no wonder, if you don''t say it, I really think she can only boast!"


    "Don''t say, she is really good at blowing." Lin Yanxi said, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, Ning leisurely seemed to hear something, hurriedly patted song Jiajia, motioned to stop the sound, listened carefully again, but found that there was a real sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jiajia asked hurriedly when she saw her abnormality.


    "It seems that someone is crying," said Lin Yanxi, who had jumped down softly and looked down at the cry.


    Seeing this, song Jiajia hurriedly followed, "is it Xiaoxuan?"


    They looked at each other, hurriedly came to her bed and patted her, "Xiaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound hidden in the quilt suddenly disappeared and instantly became a repressed sob.


    Seeing song Jiajia reaching out to lift her quilt, Lin Yanxi stopped and asked softly across the quilt, "Xiaoxuan, are you homesick?"


    "Well..." came the voice with a thick nasal sound.


    Song Jiajia chuckled, "how old are you still homesick?"


    Wu Yuexuan, who was hiding in the quilt, finally came out and looked at them pitifully, "I haven''t left home like you all. This is the first time I''ve left."


    "Oh, our little Xuan misses her mother." Lin Yanxi also thinks it''s funny, but she doesn''t dare to really laugh at her. She can only jokingly sit down and say, "but it''s also human nature. Don''t see that we don''t cry, but we will also miss home!"


    "Really?" Wu Yuexuan asked incredulously.


    Seeing her sitting in the corner, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and hugging her, "of course it''s true, but we''re not so obvious."


    "And it''s normal to be homesick. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    After hearing this, Wu Yuexuan was no longer so embarrassed and snuggled in her arms. "Xiaoxi, do you think I''m useless? I really want to be like you and Jiajia, but I can''t seem to do it."


    "You are you. What do you do like us?" Lin Yanxi interrupted her without thinking. "You don''t know. I envy you. You look beautiful, have a good character, and look soft and weak. You can arouse others'' desire for protection. This is what a girl should have!"


    Song Jiajia chuckled, "that''s green tea... What''s that?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped her and opened her.


    However, after such a gag, Wu Yuexuan finally stopped crying.


    Song Jiajia finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You said you cried on the first day you came. What can you do after that?"


    Wu Yuexuan, who had already laughed, suddenly looked bitter again.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at the embarrassed song Jiajia, but she could only sigh.


    Although she spoke a little straight, she was right. Wu Yuexuan''s character here will suffer in the future.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have the habit of recognizing beds, and the beds at home are almost the same. Even the bedding is the same, but she has changed it, so she''s not used to it.


    Other people have insomnia, and she can''t have insomnia.


    After chatting with song Jiajia for a while, Wu Yuexuan stopped crying. When she returned to her bed, she was really sleepy.


    Lin Yanxi is just like this. She only wants to worry about something for a while, but it won''t affect her too much.


    She is definitely the kind of person who will be at ease when she comes. It sounds good to be open-minded, but it doesn''t sound good to be... Big hearted.


    And no matter her heart is big, or the one below is still excited and can''t sleep, even those who are homesick and crying like Wu Yuexuan finally sleep at night.


    A group of girls who were spoiled as princesses at home may have had the experience of such a group of people in a room for the first time.


    But at this time, they don''t know what such an experience means.


    Late at night, when everyone was sleeping, no one knew that the bedroom door was suddenly opened. A person came in quietly. After glancing at everyone, he suddenly blew the whistle in his mouth.


    When the sharp whistle sounded, Lin Yanxi jumped up and looked at the chaotic bedroom.


    "Assemble in an emergency. Everyone immediately put on their military uniforms and backpacks and assemble outside." Yu Fei''s voice came, and the people who had just woke up finally understood what the situation was.


    Lin Yanxi patted his head. Although his hands and feet had instinctively started to wear clothes, he couldn''t help complaining, "what''s the situation? It''s urgent to gather on the first day. It''s really beeping - the dog."


    When Lin Yanxi complained, the others almost screamed, "we just came here and gathered urgently. Is it too bullying?"


    "Don''t complain, turn on the light, I can''t find my clothes." but someone wanted to execute the order, but he really couldn''t find it.


    "Don''t turn on the light. Feel it for me." Yu Fei beat the man who came to turn on the light back.


    Now the complaint became louder.


    Seeing them all like this, Lin Yanxi was immediately happy, but she was not in a hurry. She yawned and dressed. It took a long time to jump out of bed.


    When Lin Yanxi knew that there was a talk of elimination here, he had decided that he could not enter the fourth regiment anyway. Even if he could not take off his military uniform and leave, he would find a leisurely place to stay for two years.


    And this idea, even when you become a shit Deputy monitor, has not changed.


    But Lin Yanxi, who thought he was slow enough, found that others were still in chaos after carrying his backpack.


    "Where are my pants? Who saw my pants?" Song Jiajia cried anxiously in the dark.


    Lin Yanxi remembered that she had been trained by Lin Wannian since childhood. When she slept, both clothes and shoes were placed in a fixed place. Even if she got up in the dark, she could find them immediately, but others didn''t have the ability.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but no matter how she was, she couldn''t find song Jiajia''s pants in the dark.


    After thinking about it, he took one out of his backpack and threw it, "wear mine first and wait until dawn."


    Song Jiajia was relieved, "Xiao Xi, you are so kind."

 Chapter 21

    When a group of abandoned female soldiers appeared on the training ground, Yu Fei''s face was black and could drip ink.


    They looked at each other. One by one, they either didn''t fasten their belts, or their clothes were fastened with the wrong buttons. Some even came out wearing only one shoe.


    Now I don''t need Yu Fei to scold them. I just look at each other and they all blush.


    "I didn''t expect much from you, but I didn''t expect that I overestimated you. An emergency gathering took 15 minutes, and now everyone is in a mess." Yu Fei naturally won''t miss this opportunity and scolded fiercely.


    Lin Yanxi listened but looked away disdainfully. She knew these tricks too well, but she just gave it a blow first.


    A group of new recruits just joined the army made an emergency gathering, and no one could do much better.


    And Yu Fei can just take the opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei finished training them and said no more, "now listen to my command and turn right!"


    The untrained recruits turned around sloppily, but they didn''t understand what she meant.


    But the next order frightened them.


    "All of them, run away." Yu Fei shouted loudly.


    But this time no one moved and looked at Yu Fei foolishly.


    "What are you standing looking at?" seeing that they didn''t move, their faces were ugly again.


    "Report... Report." someone said timidly, "monitor, I haven''t found a shoe. How can I run like this?"


    "Report, I haven''t found my shoes." Wu Yuexuan, standing in the corner, finally dared to speak.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at her. Sure enough, he was more powerful than the man just now. He was barefoot and didn''t have a shoe.


    Yu Fei took a deep breath, showing that she was holding back her temper. "It''s the first time for you. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t wear good shoes or clothes, go back and tidy up."


    "But think about it yourself. Others only run five laps. Whoever goes back will run ten laps."


    The feet of the girl who had already taken a step were suddenly frozen there. Even the girl who didn''t wear good clothes originally planned to go back. Hearing this, he directly dismissed the idea.


    But they can bear it. They can''t help it if they don''t even wear shoes. Especially Wu Yuexuan, she''s barefoot!


    "Alas, why is she so stupid? She doesn''t know how to cry if she can''t find something." Song Jiajia whispered in a voice that hates iron and steel.


    Lin Yanxi also looked in that direction and could only sigh helplessly, "when everyone is as loud as you, in such a chaotic situation, no one can hear her even if she calls?"


    After listening to her words, song Jiajia also reacted and could only sigh helplessly.


    At this time, seeing that she was still hesitating, she hurriedly whispered, "Xiao Xuan, you''d better go back and put on your shoes. Although you run five more laps, it''s better than running barefoot?"


    "If you run down like this, don''t say five laps. Your feet will be wasted after one lap."


    Hearing her reminder, Wu Yuexuan finally made up her mind, gritted her teeth and walked out of the team.


    With her leading, another girl also reluctantly came out.


    Looking at Wu Yuexuan''s back, Lin Yanxi sighed, "with her physical strength, I have to suffer today."


    "That''s what we can''t do." and speaking of this, song Jiajia suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Xi, you said we just came here. In fact, the monitor just scared us?"


    "Guess?" Lin Yanxi looked at the innocent child helplessly.


    When Lin Yanxi sighed, they finally came back, and with this buffer time, everyone reluctantly accepted an order.


    Those who accept their fate start running in circles late at night on the first day they come to the barracks, and the most important thing is... Heavy-duty.


    Although in the dark, most of the things in the backpack are incomplete, but the weight is not light. It is the first time for most of them to run with such a heavy thing.


    So before one lap down, the team was no longer neat, and everyone drew a distance.


    Before, the clothes were not neat in the dark, and they were afraid to go back and rearrange for fear of punishment. They really have everything when they run.


    These laps were not difficult for Lin Yanxi, but she made up her mind not to be a first bird. Of course, it wouldn''t be too fast, so she fell behind at the beginning of running.


    While running and looking at the people in front, all kinds of things fell down. Lin Yanxi smiled very unkindly.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you laughing at?" Wu Yuexuan, who was also backward, was not as relaxed as her. She began to breathe less than a circle, but she still noticed Lin Yanxi''s unusual smile.


    "Don''t you think we throw away our armor like a group of deserters?" Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly when she saw her appearance, but now there was no other way. He had to joke with her to change the topic.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wu Yuexuan also smiled, "it''s really like."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "Xiao Xi, your physical fitness should be much better than me. How can you..."


    "Alas, what''s the struggle? It''s all floating clouds." Lin Yanxi was found by her. She wasn''t embarrassed at all. She waved her hand and said, "the monitor only said to run five laps and didn''t ask for long. Let''s play slowly!"


    Wu Yuexuan was completely speechless about her answer.


    As they ran and talked, Wu Yuexuan really shifted a lot of attention.


    But after all, her physical strength was there. After three or four laps, Wu Yuexuan was pale and soft.


    "Wu Yuexuan, adjust her breathing and follow my steps." Lin Yanxi knew that just shifting her attention was no longer enough. She helped her adjust her breathing and pace.


    But hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wu Yuexuan only ran a few steps and shouted, "Xiao Xi, i... I can''t run. My lungs are about to explode."


    It can be seen that her physical strength is really not good. Although this training ground is not a professional playground and there is no fixed number of meters, Lin Yanxi''s experience shows that there must be four or five hundred meters down this circle, and two thousand meters have been completed in four circles.


    With Wu Yuexuan''s strength and such a heavy backpack, it''s good to run more than 2000 meters.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi comforted and said, "since you can''t insist, forget it and walk slowly."


    "Is this... Is this OK?" Wu Yuexuan asked anxiously.


    "You see what you are like now. It''s hard not to achieve it. You''re tired to death for her order?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her.


    Maybe she was really tired. Lin Yanxi gave her a reason to give up. Wu Yuexuan finally stopped her slow pace.


    "Wu Yuexuan, Lin Yanxi, who made you two stop?" but when they stopped, Yu Fei''s voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 22

    Hearing Yu Fei''s voice, Wu Yuexuan couldn''t help scaring a soul, "I..."


    Lin Yanxi reacted quickly and shouted, "monitor, Wu Yuexuan, she can''t do it."


    Then, without waiting for Wu Yuexuan to react, he pushed, "come on, will you faint?"


    "Ah?" Wu Yuexuan looked at her foolishly.


    "Ah what, lie down and close your eyes." Lin Yanxi saw that she reacted so slowly and wanted to push her down herself.


    Fortunately, Wu Yuexuan was not so stupid. When she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, she immediately understood her meaning, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Wu Yuexuan, Wu Yuexuan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!" Lin Yanxi shouted with exaggeration.


    She''s not calling Wu Yuexuan, but Yu Fei.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei heard it. As soon as her face changed, she immediately ran over, "what''s the situation?"


    "Monitor, Wu Yuexuan can''t stand fainting." under the long-term struggle with Comrade Lin Wannian, Lin Yanxi has already trained her acting skills. It may be useless to cheat Lin Wannian, but it''s still no problem to cheat such an inexperienced little monitor.


    Hearing her words and seeing her anxious expression, Yu Fei was fooled. She immediately came over and looked at Wu Yuexuan, who was already pale on the ground, "come on, send it to the infirmary."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately wanted to help people up, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, Lin Yanxi considered that this was not cooperation with Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan and she grew up together. They know each other that they only need one look to understand what the other party wants to do.


    But Wu Yuexuan, a good girl, certainly can''t cooperate with her like Liu Yuan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi took off her backpack, picked up the man directly and walked to the infirmary.


    Yu Fei was stunned when she saw her action. It''s not surprising if a man picked up Wu Yuexuan. Lin Yanxi picked up another girl so effortlessly, which was enough to surprise her.


    After returning to his mind, he looked at Lin Yanxi''s back and showed a strange smile.


    Lin Yanxi successfully helped Wu Yuexuan escape. When others were as tired as dogs, they hid in the infirmary to have a rest.


    The doctor left after checking and left them here. Wu Yuexuan sat up weakly and looked at Lin Yanxi with fear. "Lin Yanxi, do you think it can work? Will they find..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what did you find? Just now, the doctors didn''t say you were hypoglycemic and had too much physical exertion."


    "The doctor didn''t see anything. Who can expose it?"


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan was relieved and said with fear, "I was scared to death just now. I''m really afraid to be seen through by the monitor."


    Lin Yanxi saw her look too frightened and burst out laughing, "you''re too timid, just pretending to be ill. Haven''t you done it in school?"


    Before she could answer, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "yes, you''ve listened to your parents since you were a child. You must have never done bad things. We all do such things."


    Wu Yuexuan blushed and explained, "I don''t mean that..."


    "Well, well, I know you don''t mean that." of course, Lin Yanxi won''t be angry because of this, but is proud of it.


    She can''t imagine how she would live if she were a good girl like Wu Yuexuan.


    When Wu Yuexuan saw that she was not angry, she was relieved, but she lowered her head again. "Lin Yanxi, do you think I''m very useless? I''ve only run less than 2000 meters."


    Seeing Wu Yuexuan who was just smiling, her mood suddenly fell down. Lin Yanxi''s smile also froze on her face. After looking at her, she said, "do you... Want to hear the truth?"


    Wu Yuexuan''s face changed, but she still nodded.


    "The truth is, your physical quality is really not suitable for such a high-intensity training army." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to say it.


    Wu Yuexuan obviously didn''t expect her truth to be so direct. She was stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I know you may not accept what I said, but this is the reality."


    "Since the fourth regiment is so strict, the training must be the hardest. But you can''t even stand the training of recruits. How can you stand that hardship?"


    Wu Yuexuan also recovered at this time and shook her head. "I can, I really can, but... I just didn''t adapt at the beginning."


    Then he sat up for fear that Lin Yanxi didn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, we''ll go back now and I''ll finish the rest."


    Lin Yanxi saw her and hurriedly pressed her. "You''re crazy. We pretend to faint. Now you suddenly go back well, don''t you sell yourself?"


    Wu Yuexuan reacted, but although she sat back, she tried her best to explain to herself, "I can really do it."


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to nod. "Well, I believe you can do it, but I believe it''s useless. Your physical quality is here. If you want to keep up with their training, you have to work hard and suffer a lot."


    "What''s more, why do you have to stay? They are all soldiers. Where is it different?"


    Wu Yuexuan shook her head, "no, i... I want to be the best."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you didn''t come here only after listening to your mother. As long as you can exercise, why do you have to be the best?"


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan blushed. "My mother said to do the best in everything. Even if I''m not good at it, I can do it as long as I work hard."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had nothing to say. She always felt that her family was a wonderful flower.


    But today she has seen something. Wu Yuexuan is even more wonderful than her.


    "What''s the matter for xiaoxuanxuan to listen to her mother?" but at this time, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Yanxi looked out. As he spoke, song Jiajia came in sweating and panting. When he saw that both of them were fine, he complained, "I''m still outside. I ran for a while because I''m worried about you."


    Then he looked at Wu Yuexuan, "Wu Yuexuan, you can''t learn well. This is not my mother''s good baby."


    Lying in bed, Wu Yuexuan looked embarrassed, "I..."


    "Don''t tease her. Look at her expression of sorry for the whole world." Lin Yanxi smiled. "This is my idea. Look at her physical strength. If you really run ten laps, you won''t be tired to death."


    Song Jiajia nodded subconsciously, "and she''s still dead in her head. If she doesn''t really run dizzy, she won''t use this move."

 Chapter 23

    Both of them were joking, and Wu Yuexuan could hear it.


    But after listening to their words, they couldn''t laugh, and even lowered their heads.


    Lin Yanxi first found out that the situation was wrong. She hurriedly pushed song Jiajia and motioned her not to say it again.


    The careless song Jiajia finally noticed, "Er, did I say something wrong?"


    Wu Yuexuan reluctantly smiled and shook her head. "No, you''re right. It''s my own problem."


    "She is worried that her recruit company will be eliminated and can''t enter the fourth regiment." Lin Yanxi explained directly for her.


    Song Jiajia is stunned. Although Lin Yanxi can''t understand this, song Jiajia can feel it. Think about it. If her physical strength is the same as Wu Yuexuan, facing the elimination of recruits, she must be more sad than Wu Yuexuan.


    Because of this, she did not comfort Wu Yuexuan, but looked at Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi, you know the army so well, should you know where we would be sent if we were eliminated?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m not omnipotent. I don''t know everything."


    "But after all, we are all officially military. We are just a recruit company. We can''t return people because we are unqualified. At most, we go to other troops."


    "If it''s a male soldier, he may still raise a pig and grow vegetables, but the female soldier doesn''t have too bad. It''s a big deal to go to a civilian unit. Isn''t that right for a girl?"


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia was relieved for Wu Yuexuan, "that''s OK."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "but you just heard it. Wu Yuexuan wants to listen to her mother and do the best no matter what she does, so she just wants to stay in the fourth regiment."


    Song Jiajia endured, which made him not laugh.


    The first day of the recruit company''s emergency assembly is indeed unheard of for other troops, but it is the most basic in the fourth regiment.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the class, they were just in time for the company commander to come to the class. They hurried back to the team and stood up.


    Company commander Wei glanced at them, but said nothing. He just motioned to Yu Fei to start.


    After receiving the order, Yu Fei said impolitely to everyone, "I know you don''t understand the emergency assembly of recruits on the first day."


    "It is reasonable to say that recruits will have an adaptation stage when they first enter the camp. Yes, this is the rule of ordinary new barracks, but this is the elite fourth regiment. If you want to stay in the elite fourth regiment, you should follow the rules here."


    "Although you are female soldiers, the training of recruits is also more intensive than that of other troops. Today''s emergency gathering is just an appetizer. Future training will only be harder than this."


    Everyone''s face changed. It was an emergency gathering and three kilometers just after they came, but it was only an appetizer, which made the girls who had just entered the military camp and put on military uniforms not scared.


    Seeing this, Wei Lianchang smiled, "Yu Fei, you scared them."


    Then he took a step forward with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. We train recruits every year. Except for a few who cry occasionally, no one is tired."


    But then the voice turned, but his face changed, "but there are some things you need to know now, that is, the recruit company of our fourth regiment is different from other troops, and our elimination rate is 50 percent."


    "In other words, half of the people will be eliminated and sent to other troops. If you want to stay, you have to work hard."


    "When I come here, I only talk so much. It''s up to you to do what you do."


    Then he turned and looked at Yu Fei, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes!" Yu Fei stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Watching company commander Wei leave, song Jiajia dared to whisper, "I thought he was a good man, but he turned out to be a smiling tiger."


    Lin Yanxi smiled lightly, "that''s for you. He''s too lazy to laugh at me."


    "Ah?" Song Jiajia looked at her in surprise.


    But this surprise didn''t matter. His voice grew louder. Yu Fei was looking at him, "Song Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    "Report... Report, I think the company commander just said very well, we must try to stay here." Song Jiajia''s response was not slow, but stammered and found the reason.


    But for this reason, Lin Yanxi almost laughed. Is it too fast for her to learn and sell now?


    But fortunately, Yu Fei didn''t intend to investigate. She just glared at her and said, "you don''t have to evaluate whether the company commander said well, but if you don''t work hard, wait to be the half kicked away!"


    "Yes." Song Jiajia escaped and answered much louder.


    Yu Fei ignored her. "I''ve said everything I should say. Now I''ll give you 15 minutes to have breakfast, and then I''ll gather on the playground one by one. If you''re one less or one minute late, you can do it!"


    "Ten... Fifteen minutes?" everyone was silly after listening to this time.


    "What are you stupid? Go to the canteen." when everyone was still stupid, Lin Yanxi reacted and took the two people around him and ran out.


    Song Jiajia also reacted, but shouted as he ran, "it''s only fifteen minutes, but we haven''t arrived at the canteen yet!"


    "You have the time to complain and run to the canteen." Lin Yanxi interrupted her impolitely.


    Song Jiajia was almost crying. "No wonder they said that the emergency gathering was just an appetizer. Compared with running at night, it was more serious that they couldn''t eat anything!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi could only take a helpless look at the food.


    Although Yu Fei said 15 minutes, it was obvious that she didn''t intend to give them more time when she came to the circuit, so it would be good to have 10 minutes for dinner except for the time on the road.


    After Lin Yanxi reacted, the others ran to the canteen.


    So the male soldiers who were having breakfast saw such an amazing scene. A group of female soldiers didn''t even sit down as if they hadn''t eaten for a few days, so they stood there and grabbed to finish the food on the plate.


    Then they ran out with all kinds of food in their mouths.


    "Am I right? That was a female soldier just now?" after a while, a male soldier finally reacted and said incredulously.


    "Alas, there are no female soldiers here. They have already trained them into female men." others sighed helplessly, "this must be another recruit tossed by the monitor."


    Hearing his words, they nodded knowingly, and then sighed with empathy. They were not so surprised at the move of the female soldier just now.

 Chapter 24

    Fifteen minutes, plus the time on the road, is indeed the limit.


    But sometimes people just need to challenge the limit and begin to feel that it is impossible to complete the task. At this time, they all sit here on time.


    Seeing them standing here on time, Yu Fei had no happy expression at all. Instead, she sneered, "do you feel very proud after eating breakfast in fifteen minutes?"


    Seeing someone smiling uncontrollably, Yu Fei immediately said, "I can tell you, it''s nothing to be happy about, because this is your future standard. No matter morning or evening, you only have 15 minutes to eat every day."


    A group of people who were originally proud of their ability to complete were suddenly stupid. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "squad leader, it''s bad for our health. Moreover, we ate it so greedily and trained immediately. It''s not a matter of stomach disease."


    Her words made Yu Fei''s face black and came to her with a cold face. "Lin Yanxi, you''re here to be a soldier, not to raise a young lady. Now that you''re standing here, you have to obey orders."


    "It really affects our health. Is it the army or you?" Lin Yanxi retorted impolitely. "We are just a recruiter training, not a special force. Are you?"


    "Oh, I know a lot. I''m a special forces soldier. I''ve seen too many TV dramas?" Yu Fei said sarcastically. "Lin Yanxi, don''t think I''ve appointed you as deputy monitor. You''re qualified to refute me. You''re not qualified."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m really not qualified, but you haven''t answered me yet. Who is responsible if something happens?"


    "I don''t need to ask the doctor. Even ordinary people know that such training is unscientific and unnecessary abuse."


    "Even if this is abuse, as long as you are still wearing this military uniform, you should obey the order." Yu Fei directly interrupted her. "It''s better to be responsible. If you die because you eat too fast, we will send your pension and martyr certificate to your home."


    While Yu Fei didn''t wait for her to say anything, she immediately ordered, "contradict the monitor, talk in the queue without permission, 50 push ups."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t refute again. He just looked at her and climbed to the ground to do it, but he kept muttering, "it''s really a dog. What a broken army. A female soldier''s training is so exaggerated. Can we still be a Scout?"


    Although her voice was small, Yu Fei couldn''t even hear what she said, but when she saw that she was still complaining, she knew that she was not convinced. She sneered and didn''t punish her again, but looked at others, "do you have any objection?"


    "No," they answered loudly almost at the same time.


    Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction, "yes, no objection, but..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Fei paused deliberately, and then immediately said, "because of Lin Yanxi''s mistake, you have the same 50 push ups."


    "Why?" Lin Yanxi stood up before others answered, "it''s my own fault. What does it have to do with them?"


    "I''m happy. Do you have any opinion?" Yu Fei suddenly smiled at this time, and there was a sense of ridicule in her smile.


    Then, without waiting for her answer, he glanced at the others and saw that she looked at them. They didn''t react slowly and immediately fell on the ground to do push ups.


    Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction, "if Lin Yanxi doesn''t do it, you''ve been doing this in today''s training."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She did have an opinion, but it was useless to put it forward again. However, she had to look at her hard and no longer refuted, and lay down.


    Seeing her movements, Yu Fei lowered her head and smiled, but as soon as she did the push ups, Yu Fei was stunned.


    Because what others do is not standard, even Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia don''t have many standards. What Lin Yanxi does is definitely a standard action that can be done only after professional training and certain strength.


    If it''s a male soldier, it''s nothing, but there aren''t many female soldiers, especially those in the recruit company, who can do so well.


    Seeing here, Yu Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    Fifty push ups. When Lin Yanxi finished, the others had not finished. Especially Wu Yuexuan looked very hard. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed.


    I wanted to say something, but I thought that several people were punished just because of her wordiness. Lin Yanxi put up with what she said.


    Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction when she saw her movements. "It seems that your performance is good. For the first time, let them go temporarily."


    "Everybody get up. You can start the first training of your recruit company."


    With the previous downfall, not only other girls are honest, but even Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to be productive. If she is punished herself, she can only bear the anger in her heart.


    The training of recruits is not hard, but it is absolutely boring.


    In addition to the queue training, it is standing posture. Even a positive step should be broken down into several actions and done one by one.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been trained since childhood, it is obvious that Lin Wannian is taking a high degree of difficulty. He can''t see such a basic thing.


    I don''t know whether it''s Lin Wannian who trains her to move things or his character. What Lin Yanxi doesn''t like most is boring things.


    She would rather run a few kilometers than stand here in a boring military posture.


    "Lin Yanxi, I can''t hold on." Wu Yuexuan on one side rarely disobeys the rules. From this we can see that she really can''t hold on.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, but saw that Wu Yuexuan was pale and shaking back and forth from time to time.


    "Wu Yuexuan, think clearly for yourself. If you fall down now, Ma Xiangshu can lie comfortably in the infirmary to rest, but if you can''t even pass this level, you don''t have to think about staying here." Lin Yanxi said with a sigh.


    She was really not optimistic about Wu Yuexuan, but she could see that she really wanted to stay here, and Lin Yanxi would want to help her.


    But Lin Yanxi can''t help much about this kind of thing. All she can do is to encourage her in this regard.


    However, Lin Yanxi never encourages people. It would be nice to say such words.


    But sometimes, such words are more effective than encouragement. Wu Yuexuan immediately took a deep breath and stood up again.

 Chapter 25

    I don''t know whether it''s a discovery of conscience or really seeing that they can''t hold on, Yu Fei finally gave the order to take it back.


    While they were relieved, song Jiajia whispered, "it''s time for lunch. Should it be over?"


    "You food goods, at this time, still want to eat!" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    Song Jiajia didn''t care, smiled and whispered, "of course I want to eat. You know I can stick to this idea all morning!"


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "Your method is really good. You have to have a goal."


    "Yes, how else do you stick to it?" Song Jiajia smiled and then whispered, "since they all said that the team was closed, why didn''t they dissolve? I''m hungry."


    Lin Yanxi took a careful look at Yu Fei. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention here, she replied, "I don''t think it will be so simple. Can she let us go so lightly?"


    Sure enough, as her voice fell, Yu Fei''s order came down, but it was definitely not dissolution, but lined up to the canteen.


    "Why do I sound so unreliable?" Song Jiajia also had a bad feeling at this time.


    But no matter what kind of premonition they have, they can''t change Yu Fei''s decision.


    When they arrived at the canteen, they did not have dinner or disbanded.


    "Everyone listen to my orders." Yu Fei gave orders to them who had stood in a row at the rice window, "step forward and break down the action, one!"


    After listening to the order, although the recruits who had only trained for a morning, also instinctively responded, raised their legs, tightened their toes, and stood on one foot.


    Seeing that they reacted so quickly, Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction, "very good."


    Then he looked at the military watch on his wrist, "our class came back an hour earlier than others. That is to say, when other recruits are still cold and affected outside, you can feel the warmth in the room and the smell of food in the canteen."


    "Do you think I have been very kind to you?"


    At this time, of course, no one dared to stand up and refute her words, but as soon as she turned around, Lin Yanxi sighed and whispered, "where did she think of this move? I haven''t heard of it."


    Song Jiajia said with a sad face while maintaining her balance, "yes, I''d rather stand outside and get cold than here."


    "If it was just a test of body and physical strength, now it is a test of soul!"


    Several people held back their smile, "Song Jiajia, you still have a poor mind. It seems that your physical strength is really good!"


    It seems that several people are still teasing each other during training, but in fact, they don''t have much time to talk. Most of the time they look at the delicious food in front of them, but they still insist on standing on one leg.


    Recruits training is carried out day by day in such boring training. For Lin Yanxi, physical fitness is not a problem.


    But this kind of boring training to cultivate discipline really made her unbearable.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be a soldier at the beginning. Of course, she has a rebellious character, but it''s more because she doesn''t like to be bound.


    At ordinary times, whether in school or in the courtyard, she is the most unruly, or the one who likes to challenge the rules.


    It is conceivable that she can''t even abide by the simple rules of the school, let alone the army.


    It was because she knew herself too well that Lin Yanxi was even more reluctant to come here, but Lin Wannian came against her and kicked her to the military camp regardless of her wishes.


    At first, she still wanted to stick to it, but she was just a recruiter company. If she really eliminated other troops, she wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    But I didn''t expect that she couldn''t stand it after only a few days of training.


    Because in addition to being boring and boring, there is no entertainment, and what she can''t stand is that she doesn''t sleep enough and eat enough.


    And the most important thing is not enough to eat.


    Although she doesn''t eat like song Jiajia, she has never gone on a diet to lose weight like other girls.


    Compared with other people in a class, she is indeed the strongest and can eat the most.


    Each meal lasted less than ten minutes. No matter how hard she spelled it, she couldn''t eat much. In addition, she didn''t want to die of stomach, so she was barely hungry every time.


    If it''s only a day or two, it''s OK, but a week later, Lin Yanxi can''t stand it anymore.


    She is obviously not the only one like Lin Yanxi.


    The lights had been out for a long time at night, but Lin Yanxi could still hear song Jiajia''s groans from time to time.


    "Song Jiajia, don''t make such a misunderstood voice again, OK? Fortunately, we are a distance from our nearest dormitory, otherwise people will think what''s wrong with us!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said with some disdain.


    If it was normal, song Jiajia would not give in, but now she really has no strength.


    Sighed and said, "when I think, I''m really hungry."


    "You know I have a side meal in addition to the main meal every day at home. How''s it now? Not only is the side meal gone, but I can''t even eat enough for the main meal, which makes people live?"


    "You should be hungry?" hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help it. She touched her stomach and said, "I''m also hungry. I don''t feel full at once, alas!"


    At this time, Wu Yuexuan''s small voice sounded, "you''d better not say it. The more you say, the more hungry you are."


    "Alas, if you don''t say anything, there''s nothing to eat. Don''t say here. The whole military camp may have nothing to eat at this time."


    "Go to sleep and forget when you fall asleep." Song Jiajia had no other way but to say.


    But after hearing song Jiajia''s words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and sat up fiercely.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Yanxi?" Song Jiajia felt the people above move and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to say something, but he looked around and endured it. "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    A group of people who were already weak didn''t notice Lin Yanxi''s abnormality. When they heard that she was all right, no one asked anything again. They turned over and found a comfortable position to dream.


    In the dark, everyone soon fell asleep. With the sound of their breathing getting deeper and deeper, Lin Yanxi quietly sat up.


    "Jiajia, song Jiajia, wake up." Lin Yanxi jumped out of bed, gently pushed song Jiajia and whispered to her.


    From time to time, I looked around and saw that others were still asleep. I was relieved to call song Jiajia.


    At this time, song Jiajia, who heard the sound, sat up.


    Seeing that she was about to cry out, Lin Yanxi covered her mouth, "Shh! It''s me."


    Song Jiajia was relieved. "I was scared to death. I thought you were in an emergency again!"


    Then he yawned and said, "why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? You have to train tomorrow!"


    "Let me ask you, aren''t you full today?" Lin Yanxi didn''t answer her question, but asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t say I haven''t had enough today. I haven''t had enough these days." Song Jiajia said without thinking when she heard her words.


    Then he reacted and looked at her with a surprised face, "don''t you still have private possession?"

 Chapter 26

    "There''s nothing to hide. I didn''t bring anything at all. Even if I brought anything, it would have been confiscated by the monitor." Lin Yanxi had nothing to say about her whimsical idea, but for the sake of her not waking up, I''d better forgive her.


    Song Jiajia suddenly said, "yes, why did you wake me up? I''m not hungry. I feel hungry again when you mention it."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I can find something to eat. Will you go?"


    Song Jiajia, who had planned to lie back, immediately brightened her eyes and sat back, "really?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "put on your clothes and go with me."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, song Jiajia didn''t ask any more questions. She quickly put on her clothes and followed out.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi walking out, song Jiajia couldn''t help asking, "where can we find food at this time?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you want to eat a full meal, just follow me." Lin Yanxi looked around and saw that no one had noticed them, so he spoke at ease.


    But for fear of the delaying time and attracting other people''s attention, she didn''t explain much to her. She took song Jiajia out in dark.


    When she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, she wanted to ask again. She could see that it was dark around. Song Jiajia immediately tightened her scalp, hurriedly pulled Lin Yanxi''s clothes corner and walked out behind her.


    The guard in the recruit camp is not strict, but a few sentries and mobile sentries.


    Lin Yanxi had felt it clearly two or three days earlier. He took song Jiajia to avoid them. They squatted behind the tree.


    After seeing song Jiajia, he pointed to the front, "I noticed that a company didn''t come to the canteen today. It may be that they went out to perform their tasks, but the amount of food in the canteen hasn''t changed."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia immediately understood what she meant. Her eyes lit up and said, "you mean there must be leftovers in the canteen today?"


    But then he responded, "but on such a cold day, do you still have to eat that meal?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly patted her, "since I brought you out, I can be more considerate. What do you think I can''t think of?"


    "Why can you think of anything I can think of?" Song Jiajia suddenly heard that her words were wrong.


    But I don''t know if I thought my supper was still in Lin Yanxi''s hand, and immediately asked, "since you''re going to the canteen, what are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for the patrol post!" Lin Yanxi looked at the time. "The patrol post is once every half an hour. After they pass, we will have half an hour."


    Song Jiajia suddenly heard this. At this time, Lin Yanxi saw the figure. Without waiting for her to say anything, he pressed the person to the ground, and they fell together into the trees.


    Before Song Jiajia, who didn''t respond, asked, two patrolling soldiers passed by not far from them.


    When they passed, song Jiajia dared to ask, "your eyes are too useful. When did you see them?"


    "Are you going to have supper or are you going to discuss here what time my eyes are at five?"


    Song Jiajia immediately recovered and jumped up. "Of course, I''m going to eat."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, ignored her and took the lead in moving forward.


    The two were familiar with the situation in the canteen. They didn''t take any wrong road after they came in, so they touched the back kitchen.


    "Is there no one on duty here?" Song Jiajia asked with some worry.


    "The cooking class also needs to sleep. Besides, what are you doing on duty here and looking at the steamed bread?" Lin Yanxi teased and interrupted her.


    "Yes." Song Jiajia nodded suddenly.


    They said as they came to the back kitchen.


    In fact, the cooking class will master a certain amount of food every day, because the personnel are fixed, so there will be little left in the daily amount.


    But a company didn''t come today. Although it wasn''t a big problem, Lin Yanxi still noticed.


    A company''s food, with such a low temperature, can''t be returned directly.


    If she was at home, she would never eat, but now let alone the rest of dinner, even a few days ago, she can definitely eat it.


    Lin Yanxi guessed exactly. There were a lot of meals left in the canteen, and there were a lot of everything. It was no problem for them to eat.


    When they looked at each other, song Jiajia''s mouth opened, "great, you can finally have a full meal."


    And then he responded, "how do you heat her up? You don''t want to... Do it again here?"


    "You''re really welcome to say you''re stupid. Take out what you want first. I''ll find a place to heat it up. I saw a microwave oven in the corner before."


    Song Jiajia couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t I see it?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored her, but thought of something again, "take more and bring some to Xiao Xuan."


    "Yes, I just forgot her." Song Jiajia remembered when she said, "why didn''t you bring her with you?"


    "Are you one hundred thousand why?" Lin Yanxi helplessly knocked her on the head. "Wu Yuexuan''s appearance is suitable for this kind of thing?"


    "It suits me." Song Jiajia muttered discontentedly.


    After seeing the food, song Jiajia''s action will never be slow. After a while, the three lunch boxes are full.


    Lin Yanxi took it over, "you go to the wind and be careful."


    This time, song Jiajia didn''t ask any more questions. He honestly ran to the door and looked at it.


    Although there is lighting in the military camp at night, it is incomparable with the neon lights in the prosperous city. In particular, the canteen is still in a remote place. It is almost dark both inside and outside the room.


    Just when they teased each other with Lin Yanxi, song Jiajia didn''t feel that she was the only one at this time. Suddenly, she felt the dark wind and seemed to have a voice. The whole person couldn''t help fighting a cold war, "Lin Yanxi, you... Hurry up."


    Hearing his voice seemed to tremble. She could hear that it was definitely not cold, but frightened. She immediately smiled happily, but whispered back, "Song Jiajia, come if you are afraid."


    "Who... Who''s afraid? I''m not afraid of the sky. I''m afraid of the dark?" Song Jiajia was really inspired by her and retorted without thinking.


    At this time, the "Ding" sound, Lin Yan Xi''s time is up, and song Jiajia is finally relieved to hear this sound.


    He tightened his clothes and shouted, "let''s go quickly. Don''t get caught."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that part of her was really worried about being caught, but the other part was absolutely frightened.


    So he took out his lunch box and said with a smile, "you say you are so afraid of the dark. Don''t say what kind of soldier you are. Even recruits have night training. It depends on what you do."


    After hearing this, song Jiajia immediately sat there and asked, "do you want to train alone for night training?"


    But before Lin Yanxi could answer her, they heard a burst of footsteps. They looked at each other and ran to the canteen almost at the same time.

 Chapter 27

    They ran to the innermost part of the canteen and found that the back door was tightly locked. The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Obviously, they were not allowed to open the door again.


    Lin Yanxi, with sharp eyes, pulled song Jiajia and pointed to the gap under the kitchen stove.


    Song Jiajia looked at the height and nodded knowingly. Then they drilled in at the fastest speed.


    Almost at the same time, the lights in the canteen were turned on.


    "There''s no one here. I think you''re hearing something wrong?" a male voice came, which immediately made both of them nervous.


    At this time, another hoarse voice said, "it''s impossible. I really heard a voice here."


    A laugh came, "even if someone can''t come to the canteen in the middle of the night?"


    The hoarse voice rang again, "how impossible, but... How does it seem that there is really no one?"


    They said, the voice was close. Lin Yanxi looked out and walked back and forth in front of her with two feet in military boots.


    Lin Yanxi pressed song Jiajia with one hand and stared at them tightly on the other side.


    At this time, they didn''t hide much. As long as they looked down, they could find Lin Yanxi and her.


    Fortunately, they didn''t bow their heads. They just turned around and went out.


    The light was turned off, and the sound of footsteps slowly disappeared. Song Jiajia was deeply relieved. As she crawled outward, she was about to say something.


    Lin Yanxi covered her mouth, stretched out his fingers and hissed in front of his lips.


    It was dark all around, but Lin Yanxi still pressed her and didn''t allow her to take any action. Song Jiajia looked at Lin Yanxi in doubt.


    But before Lin Yanxi explained, someone had answered her.


    The light in the canteen lights up again. The two of them just walked back. Their hoarse voice sounded, "there''s really no one. Did I really hear wrong?"


    "Let''s go, don''t play, we''re going to change Posts soon." another man finally dragged her away, and peace finally returned to the canteen.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi released song Jiajia''s hand, "100000 why, what questions can be asked now."


    Song Jiajia, who originally wanted to ask, immediately suffocated and couldn''t ask a word.


    However, song Jiajia was not stupid. He also reacted for a while and sighed helplessly, "it''s just a meal. How can it be like being a spy."


    "Don''t complain. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want to be punished for having a meal." Lin Yanxi said that he had climbed out and ran back with their booty.


    Although the recruits had been in the company for a week, when Lin Yanxi was full and lying in bed, he found that this was the first full meal in this week.


    Although lying in bed was very satisfied, Lin Yanxi could not help sighing for herself.


    How can a good life suddenly become like this?


    She had also thought before that it would be a big deal to break a jar and fall. She didn''t care what 15 minute requirements, how comfortable she was at her own pace.


    But Yu Fei connected her punishment with others. If she made any mistake, the rest of the class would be punished.


    If it''s just Xiao Xiaoxiao, it''s OK, but there''s Wu Yuexuan who has a good relationship with her and has such poor physical strength.


    Wu Yuexuan, who can''t even keep training, may really go to the infirmary if she is punished again.


    Lin Yanxi''s so many friends in the courtyard are led by her. In addition to her being better than others in all aspects, another advantage is loyalty.


    From small to large, as long as she recognized a friend, no matter who was in trouble, she would not hesitate to help.


    After entering the military camp, although it was not long to deal with song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan, they regarded them as friends in this short week.


    For her friends, she can help if she can, but she makes trouble for them, especially deliberately. This is not something she can do.


    So this week, Lin Yanxi still obeyed the rules. Even if he couldn''t stand it, he still reluctantly endured it.


    But this did not mean that she was comfortable, especially now that her requirements had been reduced to the level of only eating enough, which made her sigh.


    When the wake-up call sounded the next day, Lin Yanxi rarely jumped down in high spirits.


    After all, there is a big difference between being hungry all night and sleeping comfortably after eating.


    "Lin Yanxi." but at this time, Wu Yuexuan suddenly grabbed her.


    Lin Yanxi turned his head and smiled, "what''s the matter? Your two black eyes are like pandas. Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Wu Yuexuan nodded and then looked at both sides. Seeing that everyone was sorting out their internal affairs and no one noticed them, she carefully asked, "where did you get your food yesterday? Will it be found by the monitor?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then reluctantly shook his head, "you don''t care where you got it. Yesterday wasn''t very delicious."


    "I''m too hungry!" Wu Yuexuan said in a lower voice. I don''t know if she regretted it.


    Hearing what they said, song Jiajia came over and patted her, "fortunately, I didn''t take you with me yesterday. If you went, maybe we can''t sit here now."


    Wu Yuexuan blushed, but she immediately responded, "well, it''s not the right way."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly covered her mouth. "I always thought song Jiajia was stupid enough, but I didn''t expect you to lack a string than her. What''s the way to do that the monitor doesn''t allow at this time?"


    Wu Yuexuan nodded awkwardly. Seeing Lin Yanxi put his hand down, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m just a little surprised. Are you too brave?"


    "I''ve never been timid. Such a small thing scared you?" then I thought of something and looked at her with a smile. "I forgot you were a good baby."


    Song Jiajia was so amused that she smiled, but before she could say anything, she suddenly thought of something, "Lin Yanxi, you say she says she, why does this bring me in?"


    Seeing her dissatisfied look on her face, Lin Yanxi both laughed.


    With this mutual ridicule in the morning, Lin Yanxi was really in a good mood. Even when he had morning exercises, his face was smiling.


    To her surprise, the week-long queue training ended.


    In other words, it is no longer their main training. They don''t have to stand in the military posture or take a positive step every day, but just take time to be proficient every day.


    What followed was the most challenging physical training for girls.


    When most people changed their faces, Lin Yanxi was in a good mood, but he was even better.

 Chapter 28

    Physical training is the least worrying aspect for Lin Yanxi.


    However, she is obviously not happy because of this. Before, no matter in training or Yu Fei''s various requirements, she can''t make mistakes, but there are not so many standards for physical training.


    Lin Yanxi''s goal is to be eliminated, so as long as he falls behind every time.


    She can''t be punished for her incompetence, can she?


    Of course, the others didn''t know what Lin Yanxi''s idea was, but when everyone was sad, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    Although the smile is not obvious, it is still out of place among a group of people with bitter faces.


    Seeing her like this, song Jiajia nudged her, "Lin Yanxi, even if you have good physical strength, you won''t laugh so happy?"


    "Who says I have good physical strength?" Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted, and then smiled strangely. "I just think it''s an opportunity."


    "What?" Song Jiajia didn''t understand for a moment and asked again subconsciously.


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, the team had stopped.


    Just now, she only talked and didn''t look around. When she stopped, she found that Yu Fei took them to the training ground of the 400 meter barrier.


    Watching the male soldiers in the training ground climb up and jump down, there is no difference between the obstacles and the flat ground, everyone is surprised and envious.


    Seeing their expressions, Yu Fei smiled and rushed over when other companies were training here. What they wanted was this effect.


    Then he immediately put away his smile and said to them, "did you see it?"


    "The 400 meter obstacle is the basic training in the training of our recruits. Although you are female soldiers, you should be the same as them here."


    "Ah?" her words surprised the people who had just looked envious.


    Yu Feicai ignored their surprise and pointed to the male soldiers in the training ground, "cheer up and see their actions."


    "Yes," the crowd heard the feeble answer, and it was obvious that they had not recovered from their surprise.


    At this time, the monitor of the male soldier class came over, "monitor Yu, bring the female soldiers to train?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and them, "if I remember correctly, these should be these recruits. It''s too early to come here at the beginning of training?"


    Yu Fei looked coldly at the past, "what''s the matter with the recruits? My recruits are trained like this. They are no worse than your male soldiers."


    The male monitor was not angry, but smiled and looked at her, "I didn''t say that women soldiers can''t, but they are recruits and haven''t kept up with their physical fitness. It''s not suitable to go up the 400 meter obstacle directly?"


    Hearing his words, Yu Fei''s face finally looked better, but she ignored his opinions. "There''s nothing inappropriate. It''s man-made. Besides, they have three months to reserve their physical fitness. It''s better to learn early than late."


    The male soldier squad leader almost didn''t come up when she swallowed.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and lightly touched song Jiajia next to him, "there is an affair."


    Song Jiajia almost didn''t laugh. She couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "it''s called falling flowers. It''s intentional and ruthless."


    On the other side, it may be that the female soldiers need to be trained. They give way to an obstacle passage.


    Yu Fei looked at them. "I''ve looked at them for a while. Who wants to try first?"


    "Report, I want to try." Xiao Xiaoxiao shouted before others reacted.


    Hearing the voice, everyone looked subconsciously. Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction, "who else?"


    Although she asked, her eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know why, but she didn''t see the same.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Fei finally couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yanxi, you''re the Deputy monitor, don''t you plan to set an example for everyone?"


    "Squad leader, I''m not strong enough, and I can''t go up with such a deep pit and such a high baffle." Lin Yanxi said indifferently.


    She didn''t make a mistake this time, but she really couldn''t do it. Won''t she take the opportunity to punish her again?


    Sure enough, Yu Fei''s face was not good-looking, but it was no longer difficult for her.


    After giving her a hard look, he said, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, go and try!"


    Hearing her order, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly showed a happy face and looked at Lin Yanxi proudly. It was like deliberately answering loudly, "yes!"


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s expression, song Jiajia whispered discontentedly.


    "What can happen? I''m telling the truth. I haven''t played the 400 meter obstacle before. I''m afraid of losing face." Lin Yanxi certainly understood what she meant.


    But she has been cheated once. She can''t disrupt her plan for Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that she didn''t care, song Jiajia could only stare at Xiao Xiaoxiao who had left, "I just can''t stand her proud nose facing up."


    "You see, your fighting is so fierce, and others should be not bad. Even if you haven''t played, you must be better than her. You can''t let her brush the sense of existence."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I remember you said you were a PE student at school. Should you have good physical fitness?"


    "I......" seeing that she was mentioned, song Jiajia suddenly lost her voice.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, but she also saw that she usually looked careless and had much more courage than Wu Yuexuan, but she didn''t have much self-confidence.


    Especially when she saw Xiao Xiaoxiao go out confidently, she dared not stand out.


    But although she has been together for a week, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know her real strength. Since she doesn''t know it, she doesn''t say much. Even if she really wants to get her self-confidence back, wait to see Xiao Xiaoxiao''s details.


    When Lin Yanxi thought about this, Xiao Xiaoxiao had already started.


    When one hundred meters rushed out, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    Although she is not too proficient in the 400 meter obstacle, she still knows the basic essentials.


    The whole course is 400 meters, and the most wasted physical strength is the 200 meters in the middle, so the first 100 meters don''t have to sprint like the real 100 meters.


    So when seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao sprinting desperately in the first 100 meters, Lin Yanxi can be sure that he has no experience.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoxiao was out of breath when he ran the 100 meters with all his strength.


    There was no problem with the simple obstacles in front. When I jumped into the pit, I jumped several times and didn''t come up. Although I finally came up, I wasted more energy.


    So next, don''t say that it''s easy to jump like a male soldier. It''s hard to cross every obstacle, especially when crossing the ladder.


    The pride on that face had already disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 29

    "Report... Report, Xiao Xiaoxiao completed the 400 meter obstacle." Xiao Xiaoxiao reluctantly completed the project.


    But when I ran back, my face was pale. Don''t say I was proud. Even standing there was a little unstable.


    Lin Yanxi can see that her physical fitness is quite good compared with others, even stronger than them, but even so, the 400 meter obstacle is also difficult for her.


    You know, even veterans will have a headache about this project. Even many people would rather run five kilometers than play the 400 meter obstacle. We can see how difficult the 400 meter obstacle is.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, as a recruit, finished it for the first time, but neither she nor Yu Fei is obviously satisfied.


    Yu Fei looked at the time and said, "in this training, the results of male soldiers are excellent in two minutes, good in two minutes and ten seconds, and pass in two minutes and thirty seconds."


    "And you know how many points you just used?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao lowered his head sadly.


    "Ten minutes!" Yu Fei''s voice couldn''t help mentioning, "even if you are a female soldier and a recruit, you can''t slow down to this degree?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is the worst achievement I have seen since I became a soldier. There is no one."


    Although he was not named in public, it undoubtedly made Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face hot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. Yu Fei didn''t even believe the punctuation marks.


    Although she is at odds with Xiao Xiaoxiao, she can still see that Xiao Xiaoxiao''s physical strength is good.


    Former recruits may be better than her, but they absolutely don''t believe that all people are better than her, and it''s impossible to exceed this speed when they touch the 400 meter obstacle for the first time.


    However, these are just in my mind. She will stand out for Xiao Xiaoxiao when she is stupid.


    But even if she didn''t speak, Yu Fei''s eyes still fell on her, "Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao have been completed. As a deputy monitor, you have to show everyone your ability?"


    "Monitor, I''m afraid of heights." Lin Yanxi said and pointed to the ladder. "Don''t run on it. I dare not climb. Don''t force me."


    "Counsellor!" after listening to her words, Yu Fei couldn''t help scolding.


    But then he immediately said, "I don''t care if you''re afraid of heights or not. Now that you''re here, you have to give it to me. This training program is one of the assessment items at the end of recruits'' training. If you don''t pass, it''s over."


    "Lin Yanxi!" Yu Fei shouted her name suddenly without waiting for her reaction.


    "To." Lin Yanxi instinctively replied.


    "Take the class to the training ground. I don''t ask for your time today, but at least everyone has to finish it. If one person doesn''t finish it, you don''t have to eat today." Yu Fei said to her coldly, "as for yourself, just do it!"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled. Why did other people''s affairs fall on her again?


    But she was angry. She had suffered from disobeying orders, and she could only answer yes reluctantly.


    When Lin Yanxi came to the training ground with everyone and was able to watch all kinds of equipment from a close distance, Lin Yanxi sighed, "no wonder..."


    "What are you talking about?" Song Jiajia asked subconsciously when she saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "This is not a simple training for recruits, but an obstacle field for normal soldiers. Don''t say normal female soldiers. Even if male soldiers pass, they have to practice for a period of time."


    "So I said no wonder she said that the elimination rate of recruits should be more than 50%, so it seems that it is very good to have half."


    After listening to her, the others looked over, "you mean the training of recruits should not have been like this?"


    "It seems that the four regiments are really different from other places." Lin Yanxi sighed and looked at them. "If you want to stay here, please ask for your own blessings!"


    But at this time, a cold hum came and said disdainfully, "if you can''t do it, admit that you''re useless. Don''t blame the training ground. Even if the training ground is not a recruit, why can''t we do it since others can do it?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him. He wanted to say something, but he thought that the more you say about this kind of person, she will be more and more energetic.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lin Yanxi immediately came up with an idea. She ignored her and said to others, "well, don''t just look at it. Go up and try. You have to work hard for my lunch!"


    Everyone laughed, but they all nodded and were eager to go forward. Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "of course, although the monitor didn''t ask for time, you should try to hurry up. It''s hard to be trained."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was already dissatisfied with Lin Yanxi''s disregard. When Lin Yanxi''s last remark meant something, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly looked ugly.


    Then he took a step forward and looked at her coldly, "Lin Yanxi, don''t just talk about it. If you have the ability, let''s compare it. Just talk about what you can do."


    "Since you sound like an expert, we''ll compare this training program to see who can finish it fastest."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why should I compare with you? What''s the advantage of comparing with you? Is it to let you admit that I''m better than you? I''m really not very rare."


    And then his eyes brightened, he smiled and said, "and it''s no fun than this. I know you want to be the best in everything, but even if you''re powerful, you can compare with those male soldiers?"


    "I think it''s more special than us. No one else dares to compare."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed vigilant eyes, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to compare?"


    Lin Yanxi looked left and right, then stepped forward and whispered, "only you and I have fought in the class. We all know your and my abilities. It can also be said that no one in the class will be eliminated and we won''t be eliminated."


    "That''s why it''s so boring for us to compare who can enter the fourth regiment. Why don''t we... Compare who dares not to go to the fourth regiment."


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s surprised expression on his face, Lin Yanxi smiled happily, "since you don''t dare to compare, don''t provoke in front of me in the future."


    "Don''t you want to go to the fourth regiment?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was not stupid. He suddenly figured out Lin Yanxi''s intention.


    Lin Yanxi walked forward without looking at her. "Where to go is my own business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "If you''re not interested in this competition, you''d better stay away from me. I''m already very unhappy here. I don''t want to have a provocative person around me."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi leaving, Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted, "why should I listen to her?"

 Chapter 30

    As Lin Yanxi said, this training ground is not only the training ground used in the formal military camp, but also the training ground for male soldiers.


    If it is normal, recruits like them, especially female recruits, even if there is this project, the difficulty will be relatively lower, so that female soldiers can pass more easily.


    But now... Let''s not talk about passing the examination. Whether we can finish the CD is a problem.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the training ground, I scored higher and lower.


    Those with good physical fitness, such as song Jiajia, easily passed the first few obstacles, but those with poor physical ability or small burden, when they jumped over the deep pit, Lin Yanxi didn''t jump anyway.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi could only sit down reluctantly, "well, if you don''t want to jump, don''t jump. It''s just a hungry meal."


    Seeing her like this, the two who had just taken a firm attitude were somewhat embarrassed.


    "Lin Yanxi, i... I really don''t dare." Wu Yuexuan explained awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand that Wu Yuexuan is not the kind of girl suitable for sports. Her jumping ability is much worse.


    Even on the flat ground, she may not jump that far, let alone there is a deep pit below. It is normal for her not to jump.


    Not to mention here, even ordinary recruit companies must complete normal training.


    So let''s not say whether it will affect Lin Yanxi''s lunch. Even for themselves, they can''t just forget it.


    Seeing Wu Yuexuan''s pathetic appearance, Lin Yanxi could only sigh, "you don''t dare, I can''t help it, and it''s impossible to kick you."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, lowered her head and said wrongly, "do you think I''m useless and don''t want to be eliminated, but I don''t even dare to do training, let alone pass."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but she sighed when she looked wronged.


    Suddenly looked up at her and asked, "Wu Yuexuan, let me ask you a word, what''s the reason why you don''t want to be eliminated?"


    "Is it because of your mother''s words, or do you really want to stay here?"


    "I... I don''t know." Wu Yuexuan hesitated, but finally shook her head.


    Lin Yanxi patted her helplessly, "you said you are so old now, you can''t listen to your mother all your life."


    "I think they let you into the military camp is to exercise your own ability, but also want you to make decisions for yourself."


    "Now the recruit company is the first thing you can decide for yourself. If you still make such a decision because of your mother''s words, it''s completely unnecessary."


    "But if you really want to stay here like song Jiajia, fight for yourself. In fact... You don''t have no chance at all."


    Wu Yuexuan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t force her either. She stood up with a smile and patted Wu Yuexuan and the female soldiers on one side, "but anyway, you can pass this level. Since you don''t dare to jump for the time being, you can try it on one side first. When you can jump so far, you will have confidence."


    They nodded and stood up.


    At this time, Wu Yuexuan suddenly looked back at her, "Lin Yanxi, you''re right. I should make a decision for myself."


    Lin Yanxi really smiled from her heart. She didn''t ask Wu Yuexuan what her decision was, but just nodded.


    "Hey, Lin Yanxi, you haven''t finished them yet?" but when they ran to one side for training, song Jiajia ran back.


    After looking at her, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "everything else has been done, but that Songwei, like Wu Yuexuan, is not only unable to bounce, but also timid. He doesn''t dare to try. How can he live?"


    Song Jiajia not only didn''t sympathize with her, but smiled with Schadenfreude, "look, it''s impossible for you to have lunch. It''s better to bribe me and I''ll secretly save some for you."


    Lin Yanxi was not fooled. After giving her a white eye, she changed the topic and asked, "how are you?"


    "Everything is pretty good." Song Jiajia heard her ask, and suddenly smiled proudly. "Don''t forget what I do. Such a little pediatric training is still difficult for me."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand on her, "don''t stink. It''s no use just passing. There is a time limit to really want to pass. Although Yu Fei didn''t say the specific time, it will never be much lower than male soldiers."


    Her words stunned song Jiajia, but when she reacted, she shook her head carelessly, "since it can pass smoothly, time is not a problem?"


    "That''s not to say that anyone who can complete can achieve excellence?" Lin Yanxi laughed and patted her. "Don''t dream, the 400 meter obstacle is a training project to open the gap between everyone. If you want to improve speed, it depends on talent in addition to hard training."


    Then he stopped looking at her and turned to the other side. It was really cold after sitting in a place for a long time.


    But song Jiajia immediately came back and hurriedly caught up, "Lin Yanxi, look at my talent and how far I can reach?"


    Then, as if afraid that Lin Yanxi didn''t believe her, he immediately said, "I''m not afraid of hardship. Even when I was in school before I became a soldier, I didn''t suffer less."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and said with a bitter face, "but I didn''t see how you ran just now."


    Song Jiajia stifled and looked at her helplessly for a long time. "Then I''ll run to you again later."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "do you really believe me?"


    "This is not a technical thing. As long as you have good physical strength, courage and are willing to bear hardships, how can you do it well?"


    "OK, you''re kidding me." Song Jiajia finally reacted and chased her to hit her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let her fight and smiled and avoided.


    But the two laughing people didn''t notice that Yu Fei, who had left, came back quietly. When they saw them like this, they immediately shouted, "Lin Yanxi!"


    "Here." hearing the familiar voice, they were both spirits and instinctively stood at attention.


    It seems that song Jiajia has been trained to be conditioned in only one week. Although she didn''t call her name, she still stands at attention immediately.


    Now it''s very different from the one who just entered the military camp.


    Even Lin Yanxi is different. Although he was familiar with these before, he will never act like an instinct now.


    But at this time, the two people didn''t notice these at all. Thinking about the action they had just made, it seemed that Yu Fei was looking at them, and their faces suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 31

    Yu Fei came over and saw their standard military posture. Her expression was softer.


    But even so, she didn''t intend to let them go.


    He looked at them coldly. "What were you two doing just now?"


    "We are discussing the training content." Lin Yanxi''s reaction is not slow. In fact, when Yu Fei came over, she had already thought of the reason. At this time, she asked and said it without thinking, "Song Jiajia has just passed. I''m asking her for experience."


    "Ask for experience." Yu Fei snorted coldly, "what task did I just give you?"


    "Squad leader, now I have passed except Wu Yuexuan and Song Wei. I was just doing their work, so I haven''t tried yet." Lin Yanxi said that when she hadn''t done it, she didn''t feel embarrassed, let alone embarrassed.


    However, Yu Fei was surprised to hear that others had finished, "are you sure?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, he immediately said, "gather everyone. I want to see what they are."


    Lin Yanxi answered and immediately gathered everyone together.


    At this time, the training of male soldiers has ended, and the whole training ground is empty, which is just suitable for them.


    But even after they finished training, they didn''t leave and looked around the training ground.


    The female soldiers who were already nervous and embarrassed were even more nervous when they looked at them.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help it. "Song Jiajia, Xiao Xiaoyou, you two are the first group."


    Hearing her order, they were stunned and looked at her subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "the monitor wants to see our results. You two have the best physical strength. Go up first and let others have a rest first."


    After listening to her explanation and looking at the nervous expression on the other people''s face, they also understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    Physical things are on the one hand, but on the other hand, originally these people did not do well. Now not only Yu Fei is eyeing, but also a group of male soldiers are watching. It''s strange that they are not nervous.


    The two of them are relatively good. Let them come first can give you a little confidence.


    It seemed that they understood these at the same time. They looked at each other, but then they immediately turned elsewhere and ignored each other.


    Seeing their awkward appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled. In fact, there was one thing she hadn''t said clearly.


    Judging from the situation of song Jiajia these days, she really likes the career of soldier and wants to stay in the fourth regiment.


    Seeing that she is so serious, Lin Yanxi also wants to help her by the way. From now on, these trainings not only test physical strength and intelligence, but also perseverance.


    Although song Jiajia''s physical fitness is good, her perseverance is poor. Obviously, she can do better, but she seldom struggles because of her lazy character.


    Although her physical strength is good, she still lacks something to stay in such a situation.


    So Lin Yanxi wanted to find some motivation for her.


    The best way to force out her potential as soon as possible and best is naturally to find a competitor for her. Of course, this competitor can''t be her Lin Yanxi, so Xiao Xiaoyou won''t let her go.


    It can be seen from their eyes that her method has played some role.


    As for the future, it depends not only on Song Jiajia himself, but also on how Xiao Xiaoyou provokes.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi showed a successful smile and raised her hand, "ready... Start!"


    They rushed out almost at the same time, but the gap came out only a few steps.


    Xiao Xiaoyou didn''t learn the lesson before, and the 100 meter sprint was still very fast.


    On the contrary, song Jiajia didn''t have much and fell behind only a few steps.


    But seeing here, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry, and smiled at them.


    "Lin Yanxi, who do you think will win?" when the female soldiers behind them saw them running out, they couldn''t care about Yu Fei. They all surrounded and looked at them nervously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I bet song Jiajia."


    "But... It''s Xiao Xiaoxiao now!" Wu Yuexuan was surprised. Although she looked happy, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yanxi smiled slightly, but just wanted to explain, there had been a change in the scene. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled happier and pointed to the front, "do you see that Xiao Xiaoxiao is still ahead?"


    Wu Yuexuan, who was still waiting for her explanation, subconsciously turned around and saw that Xiao Xiaoxiao fell behind after two obstacles passed.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuexuan was not only happy for song Jiajia, but also wondered about Lin Yanxi, "how did Lin Yanxi know she would win?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "the two of them compare with each other. They must not give in to each other."


    "But song Jiajia used to be a sports student and has practiced long-distance running. She will be more professional in the distribution of physical strength than Xiao Xiaoxiao."


    "So when I see Xiao Xiaoxiao''s previous sprint, I can conclude that song Jiajia will win."


    After listening to her explanation, Wu Yuexuan said with admiration on her face, "you are really powerful. You can see their superiority only at a glance."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, but he didn''t wait for her to say anything. Suddenly, a strange voice came, "I think what can distribute physical strength more. It''s just a lie."


    "And now they haven''t reached the end. It''s not certain who loses and who wins!"


    Lin Yanxi turned to see that the original speaker was Tang Mengqing, the only girl in the class who had a good relationship with Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Where there are many girls, trouble is inevitable. Although the recruit company has only started for more than a week, it is obvious who has a good relationship with whom and who does not deal with.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao competes with song Jiajia. Most people are naturally eccentric. Song Jiajia is usually careless and friendly, but no matter how many people stand on Song Jiajia''s side, Tang Mengqing won''t.


    Therefore, hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. He only glanced at her and ignored her. "Whether it was covered or not, I don''t need to say, just look at the results."


    After that, he went to watch the competition between the two on the training ground.


    Relatively speaking, their ability is really good. There is another unpleasant person who is competitive. Both speed and quality are much better than just now.


    So when they saw their movements, don''t say them. Even the male soldiers were surprised, and some even clapped.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that song Jiajia was much faster because of Xiao Xiaoxiao''s stimulation, she would immediately smile. It seems that this method is really good.


    When everyone cheered, they almost finished the last obstacle. At this time, song Jiajia''s advantage came and surpassed Xiao Xiaoxiao only half the way.


    Then he crossed the finish line by an absolute advantage.

 Chapter 32

    Seeing the final result, Lin Yanxi also waved her fist excitedly, but Wu Yuexuan, who had been quiet, jumped up excitedly, "it''s so powerful. Jiajia is so fast?"


    Lin Yanxi was never a person who didn''t take revenge. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Tang Mengqing. "Now the results come out. What else can you say?"


    Her words changed Tang Mengqing''s face, but her reaction was not slow. She immediately retorted, "it''s just a training. Everyone knows who is strong and who is weak. Don''t say Song Jiajia. Even you can''t compare with her."


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I can compare with her, and... What we''re talking about is now. Even if it''s just a training, it''s a win."


    "What are you doing?" but at this time, Yu Fei suddenly said, "isn''t it a failed grade, and it''s worth your happiness?"


    Her words quenched their excitement like a basin of cold water.


    Song Jiajia, who had just dragged her tired feet back, was also hearing her words, and her smile stiffened on her face.


    In fact, Yu Fei is also a little exaggerated. Although their grades have not passed, they are definitely much better than their first grades. They have made such improvement only twice, which is worthy of praise.


    But Yu Fei ignored her, but looked at Lin Yanxi, "who should come next, come right away."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi gave her a comforting look, and then gave orders to others.


    But the next few people no longer have the ability of the two of them. Although they have tried once, it is not easy to go directly. For a time, in order to pass the obstacles, they have really made every way out.


    Looking at their various awkward postures, bursts of male soldiers'' coax laughter came from the training ground.


    Yu Fei''s face was a little bad.


    At this time, the male soldier squad leader came over with a smile, "I should have done something miraculous. It turned out that there were only those two lines."


    "I said you trained too early. It won''t work. Let them practice their physical fitness first. The effect will be better."


    Yu feihei glared at him fiercely, "what do my soldiers want? It''s up to me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, well, it has nothing to do with me." the male soldier squad leader found a boring one himself, but he was not angry, and walked back with a smile.


    As soon as I turned around and saw that the male soldiers were still laughing, I couldn''t help patting them, "well, we should train, too. Come with me."


    The male soldiers did not line up, but left at will. When passing by them, many people laughed and shouted, "beauties, this is not suitable for you to play."


    "Yes, I have time to go shopping and buy some beautiful clothes!" someone immediately laughed and joked.


    Song Jiajia was angry, but she had to say something.


    Lin Yanxi grabbed her and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "ignore them, but excellent people won''t look down on others, because they don''t have that time."


    "Those useless wastes will show their existence by laughing at others."


    The male soldier''s laughter stopped suddenly and looked at Lin Yanxi one by one.


    I wonder if I''ve never seen such a vicious girl.


    Seeing the male soldiers leaving with black faces one by one, song Jiajia smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    No one bothered them so much that they could concentrate, but they finished the training soon.


    Although most people had a hard time, they passed.


    After looking at Wu Yuexuan and her pale face, Lin Yanxi sighed, "monitor, I''ll come first."


    Yu Fei looked at the remaining two people and finally nodded helplessly.


    After seeing the achievements of Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia, Yu Fei is still looking forward to Lin Yanxi''s achievements.


    The scene we can see is... Lin Yanxi passed through one obstacle at a leisurely pace. When he reached the difficult obstacle, he was no better than others.


    When Yu Fei''s face became more and more ugly, they finally finished.


    "Report, Lin Yanxi finished training." Lin Yanxi ran back and stood in front of her, reporting carelessly.


    Yu Fei looked down at her watch and asked, "Lin Yanxi, do you know how much time you just spent?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know, but she deliberately reduced her speed to about the same as her opponents. Among these people, except Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia, there are no excellent ones.


    So she guessed that the time just now was definitely faster than song Jiajia, so she thought about it and said, "about... Seven or eight minutes?"


    "Do you know?" Yu Fei asked loudly.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t speak, Yu Fei gave her a hard look, "Lin Yanxi, you are the Deputy monitor. How can you convince the public with such achievements? I don''t ask you to be the first in everything, but you can''t lag behind?"


    "Monitor, I also want to be fast, but I am this ability. I can''t be fast if I want to be fast!" said Lin Yanxi innocently.


    Yu Fei stifled and pointed at her. At last, she didn''t say a word and turned away.


    A group of people were shocked to see her like this, but only Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile.


    Song Jiajia reacted, came close to her and gently touched her, "did you mean it?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand, "what''s intentional? This is my real level."


    "I don''t believe I killed you." Song Jiajia sneered, and then left unhappily.


    Seeing this reaction, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    In the following training, Lin Yanxi always implemented this principle and did not make the last one, but his performance was not much better.


    Basically, it is at the same level as Wu Yuexuan, and this kind of achievement can never reach the passing level of the recruit company.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have any mistakes with his understanding of the army, so it became such a scene. The results of each training were not high, but he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Even if Yu Fei wanted to punish her, she couldn''t find a reason, but she was unwilling to let her go, so she looked at her face more and more differently every day.


    But looking at Yu Fei''s face getting darker and darker, Lin Yanxi felt more and more fulfilled.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi wanted to understand that if she just provoked her like before, it was only herself who suffered.


    Instead, like now, not only do you not have to be punished, but also make Yu Fei angry. It feels great.


    So after a few days, Lin Yanxi was in a good mood.


    But when she was in a good mood, she found that song Jiajia seemed a little different. She was careless and smiled foolishly every day, but these days not only did her smile disappear, but she often saw Lin Yanxi deliberately fall behind, but also had something to hold in her heart.


    "Jiajia, wait a minute." after the training, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help calling her.


    Song Jiajia was stunned. After a while, she whispered, "what''s up?"


    Seeing her attitude, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that she was wrong. She took a few steps forward and said to her, "Jiajia, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I don''t know what you think, but I always take you as a friend."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia fiercely looked up at her, "of course I also take you as a friend."

 Chapter 33

    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi was relieved and smiled, "since you also take me as a friend, is there anything you can''t say?"


    Song Jiajia immediately lowered her head and thought for a while before she said, "Lin Yanxi, in fact, you have deliberately lagged behind in training these days?"


    "Don''t say it''s your own real strength. I don''t believe your ability is similar to Wu Yuexuan."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t imagine that she was angry about it. She smiled helplessly, "yes, I did it on purpose. As for the reason, I think you should know."


    Seeing her so happy this time, she admitted that song Jiajia was surprised and didn''t react for a long time.


    He lowered his head and said, "I know you don''t like being a soldier. If you weren''t forced, you wouldn''t come."


    "But since you are here, do you spend your best two years in this way?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what do you want me to do? Is it meaningful to get the first place and then enter the fourth regiment?"


    "To tell you the truth, my father said he would only let me stay here for two years. I will choose how to go in two years. But if I really do well, do you think he will let me go?"


    "So anyway, I can''t enter the fourth regiment. Even if I''m eliminated, I can find a less nervous place to mix for two years, and I can leave."


    Song Jiajia looked at her for a long time before shaking her head. "Maybe we are different. It''s not easy for me to come here, so I cherish this opportunity and want to do well."


    "But my ability is here. No matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with you, but you have the ability and talent I envy, but doing so is a waste of your life."


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "Lin Yanxi, I take you as a friend, so I want to be with you all the time, not only the recruits, but also in the next two years."


    "Fool, even if I''m not eliminated, do you think we can''t separate?" Lin Yanxi finally understood why she was unhappy these days when she heard her words. Then she explained with a smile, "after the recruits company is over, the recruits will be divided into companies in batches, and there will probably be two or three recruits in each class."


    "This means that even if we all enter the fourth regiment, we are unlikely to be together."


    Her words made song Jiajia look at her in surprise, "how is it possible?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s impossible. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the monitor or veterans. It''s like this every year."


    "So, no matter whether I went to the fourth regiment or not, I''m unlikely to be with you."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, song Jiajia immediately fell silent.


    Seeing song Jiajia''s lost face, Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her, "but you don''t have to worry. Although we''re not in a company, our friends are friends. It doesn''t matter where we are."


    Song Jiajia nodded lightly, but then suddenly thought of something, looked at her and said, "no, that''s not what we just said."


    "Well, I know you are good for me, but we have our own choices, just like I can''t force you to eliminate with me because we are friends. Do you think so?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw that she was not fooled, but she immediately changed the topic.


    Song Jiajia nodded and sighed, "I just think it''s a pity for you."


    "What a pity, I don''t practice these to be a soldier." Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "in fact, you don''t have to envy me. I can teach you."


    Song Jiajia heard this and said, "really?"


    "I really can''t be true anymore, but I''ve been a child for so many years. You''re a monk halfway. What you want to learn in such a short time is not just suffering." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    Song Jiajia shook his head. "I''m not afraid of hardship. Shall we learn now?"


    Looking at her eager expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, took her back and said, "you don''t have to be so urgent. This kind of thing should be done slowly. Anyway, we still have three months. Others can''t guarantee that these three months can at least improve your skill."


    Song Jiajia got her promise and nodded excitedly.


    But after walking a distance, song Jiajia finally reacted and looked at Lin Yanxi. "It seems that you took me away again. Obviously, we didn''t say that."


    Lin Yanxi immediately laughed loudly and took her back.


    After this conversation, the relationship with song Jiajia has returned to its previous state. Song Jiajia may understand her idea and no longer insist.


    But when I started to practice fighting with Lin Yanxi secretly and alone, I occasionally looked sorry after seeing her skill.


    Lin Yanxi also understood her discomfort, so when she couldn''t see her eyes, she still secretly taught her to fight at ordinary times, and she would deliberately fall behind when training.


    Although the two had a deep talk on this point, there was still a dispute.


    But there is no dispute about another matter.


    That is, every two or three days, they go to the canteen to steal food.


    In addition to being almost found for the first time, they have always been very safe and become more and more skilled. There are basically no more accidents. Even Yu Fei didn''t find anything different.


    Wu Yuexuan also insisted because she had such good logistics supplies.


    But although the three people eat secretly after others fall asleep in the middle of the night every day, Lin Yanxi is still worried about being found by them.


    So when someone got up in the morning and smelled the smell, Lin Yanxi secretly transferred the position with the two people.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the bathroom is definitely a dirty place that can no longer be dirty, but everyone who has been a soldier knows that the military bathroom is absolutely spotless and has no strange smell.


    Lin Yanxi looked around and found that it was really the safest place here.


    So late, the recruits will not appear here. Even if Yu Fei or the supervisor comes to check something, they will not go straight to the bathroom and give them a buffer time.


    So there''s no better place than here.


    But when hearing Lin Yanxi''s decision, both song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan were stunned, "are you too hard for a night snack?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "you really think I''m willing to go, but you can continue to eat in the bedroom. You don''t need Yu Fei to find that others can know it''s wrong when they smell it."

 Chapter 34

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they stopped talking.


    Although they have been hiding well, but everyone is in the same room, there will always be flaws.


    If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that the recruits in the same class will find out.


    And even if they don''t report such things, the fewer people they know, of course, the better.


    Seeing that they stopped talking, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her.


    Although there were different opinions, they finally shifted their positions, but they were indeed much safer.


    They dodged Yu Fei''s sudden attack.


    Since this time, they admire Lin Yanxi more and more.


    "Lin Yanxi, you are so powerful. How did you know that the monitor would attack suddenly?" Song Jiajia asked while eating.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I don''t know she''s coming, but I know she''ll come sooner or later. It''s not like her style to let us live or die."


    He couldn''t help laughing, "fortunately, we came out in advance. If we still stayed there, didn''t we get caught yesterday?"


    They nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "eat your food quickly. Although I checked it yesterday, I can''t guarantee that she won''t come today."


    After listening to her words, they didn''t object anymore, and they couldn''t care whether they were not used to it here.


    But I didn''t expect that when the three people hid in the corner to eat, suddenly a cough sounded.


    The three were surprised and fiercely stood up, but they saw Xiao Xiaoxiao come in from the outside.


    When I saw three people, I couldn''t help humming, "no wonder I always think you''re sneaky."


    Seeing being found by her, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank, but although she was worried, there was no special expression on her face.


    Coldly looked at her, "since you found out, we have nothing to say. Go and tell your secret!"


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her disdainfully, "who do you think I am? I''m so old and haven''t done anything to snitch."


    Lin Yanxi was really surprised, but then he also reacted, "what are you doing standing here and watching us eat?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    "My hobby is no more special than yours. It tastes different to eat supper in the bathroom?" Xiao Xiaoxiao retorted without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi listened and couldn''t explain to her.


    However, seeing that she had no intention to report, she turned and looked at Song Jiajia and them, "what are you doing? Clean up your things. I can''t eat today."


    "I think... I don''t have a chance after this night."


    "Don''t!" Song Jiajia was worried. Then she looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, but suddenly thought of something. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you said that we have trained so much these days, and everyone can''t hold on. If we''re just tired, it''s nothing."


    "But now I can''t even eat enough, but it''s too much?"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed, but then he subconsciously looked at the food in her hand.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "she''s right. We can''t eat enough anyway, can''t we?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was surprised that she would make such an invitation.


    But then the subconscious reaction pointed around, "what is this place? I don''t eat here even if I''m hungry."


    Seeing her duplicity, Lin Yanxi was also surprised, but then smiled, "well, since you don''t eat, Jiajia, since she doesn''t eat and doesn''t report, we''ll continue."


    Song Jiajia didn''t understand what she meant and wanted to ask something. Wu Yuexuan pulled her and explained with a soft smile, "we can''t help it. We''re outside inspectors and sentries."


    "There are other people and the monitor in the room. After thinking about it, we can only hide here. However, it''s really not as exaggerated as expected. It''s also useful for us to clean so clean at ordinary times."


    Hearing her jokes, Xiao Xiaoxiao was also amused to laugh, and the atmosphere was not as tense as before.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "forget it, it''s the sealing fee!"


    "I was so easily bought off?" although I murmured, I came over to them and found a reason for myself. "It''s better to charge some interest."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but suddenly felt that she was nothing but awkward.


    Then I saw song Jiajia and they were still stunned. Suddenly I slapped him, "what are you looking at? Eat quickly, eat well and go back to bed."


    Seeing that the two people listened to her, they did not hesitate to bow their heads and eat. Xiao Xiaoxiao hissed and laughed, "you two are really obedient."


    But before they retorted, they immediately asked, "where did you get it? It seems to be today''s dinner, but it''s still hot. How did you bring it back? I tried several times, but I didn''t succeed?"


    "Eh!" the three people suddenly looked at her in surprise, but immediately had a tacit reaction, pointed to Xiao Xiaoxiao and said, "so you thought about it?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was eating a meal, said, "I... I''m hungry, too!"


    Then the embarrassed expression on my face disappeared, and a pair of natural explanations said, "even if I have suffered from hardship since I was a child, I have never suffered from such hardship. Don''t say I''m hungry. Even if the food is not what I like to eat, I will change it immediately, but now... Alas, I won''t say it."


    "So, of course, I thought about bringing back the food secretly before, but the monitor looked tight and couldn''t help it at all."


    After listening to her explanation, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "we didn''t bring it back secretly, we just stole it."


    "Stolen?" Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Keep your voice down." Lin Yanxi hurriedly pressed her mouth, "do you want to bring the monitor?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head hard. Lin Yanxi let her go, "you also said that the monitor looks strict. It''s impossible to bring it back. We can only steal it."


    "I also understand, just some... Some accidents." Xiao Xiaoxiao explained in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. She just looked at the food in her hand. "How''s the taste? It''s OK compared with those high-grade night snacks in your family?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao gave her a white eye directly, "I know I eat the same as you these days."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Maybe she didn''t expect that Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had been right with her, would be sent off with a meal.


    Look at her now. A box of leftovers tastes so delicious. How can you see that this is Xiao Xiaoxiao who will yell when washing her face because she doesn''t have skin care products.

 Chapter 35

    Xiao Xiaoxiao usually has a bad relationship with the people in his class, but he also has his own good friends.


    As she joined in, Tang Mengqing naturally followed.


    So we can see such a strange scene. During normal training during the day, the two sides should still fight and bicker, but they will get together again at night and secretly hide for supper.


    With two more people, the weight is bound to be more, but for Lin Yanxi, it''s not all bad.


    Although the weight has increased, the number of people has also increased.


    After Xiao Xiaoxiao followed her once, she would no longer be a parasite that only eats but does not do. She would cross with Lin Yanxi to the canteen.


    Before, I was worried about what trouble the two of them would cause. Now I''m relieved to see Xiao Xiaoxiao so positive.


    But I don''t know whether they are different from others, or I found a problem from the canteen. A few days later, Yu Fei finally found something different.


    After the morning exercise, the whole class didn''t take it directly to the canteen as before.


    A group of people who had been hungry all night at this time, in addition to the fatigue after morning exercises, they were already hungry with their chest against their back. They could not wait to go to the canteen for a date.


    It was Lin Yanxi who secretly ate a full meal in the middle of the night yesterday, and they were used to the current amount of training. At this time, they were in a good state.


    But the more so, several people in the queue will become more and more special.


    "What''s the matter today? If you don''t eat breakfast, you''ll starve to death." the others didn''t care about their differences at all, and all their thoughts were on their own stomach.


    Just now no one mentioned that it was OK. Now someone suddenly opened his mouth. Several people couldn''t stand it, so someone immediately answered, "I''m almost dizzy with hunger."


    But when several people were talking, suddenly a voice came, "what''s going on? I learned the queue regulations in vain?"


    This cold drink made everyone close their mouths immediately, stand in danger one by one, and just look carefully at her.


    But when she saw that Yu Fei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, she didn''t dare to mention her hunger again.


    Although they have all stood at attention, Yu Fei''s face is still not good-looking.


    Walked to the front of the team and gave everyone a cold look.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Yanxi seems to feel her eyes stop on herself.


    But then I thought it should be breakfast time, but Yu Fei stood here with them with a black face. For a time, Lin Yanxi seemed to guess something.


    However, before she could confirm her mind, Yu Fei asked, "I know you must be surprised why I left you here to lecture when it''s time to eat today. Your heart must be very unbalanced?"


    At this time, of course, no one answered her. Yu Fei obviously didn''t intend to let them answer. Instead, she looked at them and continued, "but you didn''t think that you couldn''t eat breakfast because of your own reasons. You had to stand here foolishly?"


    Hearing her words, everyone stared in surprise, but then they all showed a worried expression, obviously worried about whether there was something wrong with themselves.


    Lin Yanxi was not so surprised. If she had some doubts just now, it is more and more certain that Yu Fei found them.


    Although she didn''t know how she was found, looking at Yu Fei with an ugly face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of countermeasures. At the same time, she had to make the expression on her face as natural as possible so as not to let her see the clue.


    But her expression was natural, but Yu Fei saw it at a glance, "Lin Yanxi stepped out."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi was surprised and took a step forward. He subconsciously looked at Yu Fei, but he was looking at her.


    Yu Fei walked up to her. "There were some problems in the canteen last night."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak, but waited for her to continue.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei continued, "the canteen had left food yesterday, but this morning the monitor of the cooking class found that... These meals were gone."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi held back her smile and looked up at her, "monitor, is a little leftovers worth fighting so much?"


    "Whatever it is, it''s the property of the army. If you lose it, you have to check it." Yu Fei said here. "What''s more, it''s an extraordinary period. Whether it''s normal training, sleeping and eating, it''s training for you."


    "So this is not a trivial matter for us. We must trace it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "does the monitor mean to doubt us?"


    "But if you catch a thief and get dirty, you can''t suspect us if you lose something. If that''s the case, will you come to us if military secrets leak one day?"


    Yu Fei was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi took the initiative to put it forward, and her face suddenly changed.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi knew she had no evidence, and immediately put it down. "Monitor, you can''t do this. We''re the soldiers you brought out."


    "Even if we are not so good and don''t obey the rules, you can''t plant something bad on us. It''s even more unreasonable not to let us have breakfast because of an unnecessary thing."


    "You also know that we can''t even eat enough because of your order from morning to night. Now we have just finished training and are starving."


    Hearing her words, Yu Fei looked ugly and ordered her, "yes, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect your eloquence to be really good?"


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts." Lin Yanxi looked up and looked at her without fear.


    When seeing Yu Fei''s expression, Lin Yanxi determined that she must have no evidence, so she became more and more stubborn.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Fei could only stare at her fiercely, then clenched her teeth and said, "OK, Lin Yanxi, if you have done anything, you''d better hide it for me. If I find it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Squad leader, we have been very honest recently. We will do whatever you ask us to do, and there is no violation of discipline." when Lin Yanxi heard this, he stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Hearing her words, although Yu Fei was still a little unwilling, she could only order them, "take them all to the canteen for breakfast!"


    With this order, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and replied that he took the whole class to the canteen.


    But after she left, company commander Wei came out and stood beside Yu Fei, "are you sure she did it?"


    Yu Fei thought and didn''t want to snort, "who else can there be if it''s not her?"

 Chapter 36

    As if he didn''t believe it, Yu Fei immediately said, "now only our class implements this training, that is, only they will not have enough to eat."


    "And this Lin Yanxi has never been an honest and obedient person. In addition, the state of her and several female soldiers in the class is obviously different from that of others. I can guarantee 100% that she or she must have done it."


    Wei Lianchang smiled, "it''s a pity that now we have no evidence and scare the snake again."


    Yu Fei sighed, "it''s all my fault. I really underestimate her."


    Seeing her apology, company commander Wei waved his hand, "no wonder you. These recruits are too special. They are young and have personality. They are different from our previous soldiers. It''s not so easy to take such soldiers well."


    Yu Fei nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    While they were talking, a group of people had finished their breakfast and ran out.


    In order to relieve gas, Yu Fei directly gave them a five kilometer cross-country.


    "They have started physical training?" company commander Wei was stunned when he heard her order.


    Yu Fei nodded. "The physical fitness of female soldiers is poor. If you wait to practice physical fitness with male soldiers, it will be too late."


    Company commander Wei didn''t object. "Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s not the first time for the recruit class to run five kilometers.


    So Yu Fei didn''t worry about problems. She didn''t object to company commander Wei''s proposal, so she nodded gently and walked over with him.


    But unexpectedly, he found that Lin Yanxi still fell behind. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "this coward soldier, what does she want to do?"


    "Maybe it was intentional." company commander Wei replied directly without asking who she was talking about.


    Yu Fei was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past, "deliberately, what does it mean?"


    "You mean Lin Yanxi?" company commander Wei saw her nod and then smiled. "You also said before that Lin Yanxi''s skill is good. Since his skill can enter your eyes, it can''t be so bad in other aspects."


    "So I guess she should pretend to be like this."


    "Why, why would she do that?" Yu Fei asked incredulously.


    Perhaps she has never seen such a wonderful flower in her monitor career.


    Wei Lian smiled. "You don''t know what the first time I saw her was, do you?"


    Before Yu Fei could answer, he spoke again about the first meeting between the two.


    Hearing his words, Yu Fei seemed to understand something, but she seemed to think of something, and her face couldn''t help sinking. "You mean she obviously has the ability, but she doesn''t want to stay in the fourth regiment at all, so she did it deliberately?"


    Company commander Wei nodded, "very likely."


    But then he reacted and looked at Yu Fei with a smile, "but you don''t have to think too much. Although Lin Yanxi may think so now, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the value of training."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "young people now have more ideas. It''s no surprise to have such ideas."


    "No matter whether she is really intentional or not, all we have to do is make this good iron into steel."


    Yu Fei was stunned. "Company commander, are you so optimistic about her?"


    "I don''t care about her, it''s you." Wei Lianchang chuckled. "If you don''t care about her, will you keep staring at her?"


    Yu Fei was still stunned when she heard what he said, but then she thought that she had been paying attention to Lin Yanxi these days. Isn''t it just another performance that she was optimistic about!


    Thinking of this, Yu Fei''s face couldn''t help but change, but she immediately said, "I don''t think much of her. If this counselor wasn''t from our class, I wouldn''t take a look."


    "I''m more optimistic about Xiao Xiaoxiao. He has good ability and never worries me. Such a soldier is a good soldier."


    After hearing her words, Wei Lianchang smiled, "such soldiers are really good soldiers, but they are all such soldiers. What do you want us to do?"


    "And... Such a soldier is good, but don''t you think there are any shortcomings? I bet if you can make Lin Yanxi stop thinking and even work hard, it will be more suitable for us than Xiao Xiaoxiao."


    "Maybe we''ll salute her when we see her again."


    Yu Fei was surprised and looked at him in disbelief.


    She has always been optimistic about Lin Yanxi, and she has a headache for her self abandonment, even angry.


    But she has never been so optimistic about Lin Yanxi, not only because she is prickly, but also because she doesn''t work hard.


    Talent is really important, but no matter how good it is, she doesn''t have much hope for Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing Yu Fei''s expression, Wei Lianchang smiled, "do you know what the standard for the reconnaissance company to select soldiers is? Assassins, not assassins, we don''t want them yet!"


    After listening to his words, Yu Fei was silent.


    "Lin Yanxi will give it to you. I believe you will have a way." company commander Wei said. He looked at Lin Yanxi, who was still at the end of the team not far away, and turned his head and left.


    Lin Yanxi, who is still immersed in his little plot, doesn''t know that he has attracted the attention of Yu Fei and company commander Wei, or that he has attracted their key attention.


    After five kilometers, Lin Yanxi didn''t sit on the ground like others, waiting for the people behind him to move his body.


    But when I looked up and saw Yu Fei, I didn''t know if I thought more. It seemed that she was a little different from every day.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi''s sixth sense was quite accurate.


    Yu Fei will be punished every time she trains. Lin Yanxi knows this, so she won''t let herself fall to the end, let alone make any mistakes. She adheres to this principle. She hasn''t been punished for several days.


    But today, Yu Fei didn''t know what happened. After everyone lined up, she suddenly said, "loose Wei and Lin Yanxi, you two push ups for 50."


    Songwei was the last one this time. It was natural to be punished, but Lin Yanxi was not. Therefore, after being called, not only she was surprised, but also others were surprised and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about their eyes. After returning to his mind, he immediately asked loudly, "monitor, why am I here? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Yu Fei was not angry at her impolite questions, but smiled, "I suddenly think it''s not good for you to fall behind others every day. In my opinion, the Deputy monitor should set an example."


    "So from today on, in addition to the last sentence, if the Deputy monitor is not the first, he will be punished."


    "I......" Lin Yanxi was really frightened by her unreasonable appearance.


    "It seems you have a problem?" Yu Fei looked at her with a smile.


    "Can I apply not to be the Deputy monitor?" Lin Yanxi finally recovered.


    Yu Fei didn''t want to think about it, and immediately replied, "it''s impossible. Since you''ve accepted your fate, you have to, don''t have to, and you have to do a good job as the Deputy monitor."


    "Why?" Lin Yanxi''s anger came up.


    She hasn''t had a conflict with Yu Fei for a long time these days, but it''s too much today. How can Lin Yanxi bear it.


    Yu Fei sneered, "I said that with more stars than yours, you have to listen to me."


    Then his face was cold and he said loudly to her, "Lin Yanxi, this is an order. You have no bargaining power. Push ups 50 at once."


    Lin Yanxi bit her teeth. Finally, she could only lie down and do push ups with resentment.


    She also thought about what could happen if she didn''t listen to orders, but her reason recovered immediately. Yu Fei really couldn''t do anything to her, that is, she wouldn''t beat her or scold her, but would involve all people to be punished with her.


    At that time, she will not only be punished, but also implicate everyone. If she insists on not doing it again, she will stand in the opposition of everyone.


    I have to say that Yu Fei''s move is still very cruel, so she can''t hide.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi has bowed his head as punishment, although others are surprised, think about it. Although Lin Yanxi has not provoked Yu Fei less these days, he has not suffered less. It is normal to learn a lesson now.


    But if you want to understand these, you will look at Lin Yanxi differently. Those who have a good relationship have some sympathy and worry, while those like Xiao Xiaoxiao have some schadenfreude.


    It''s not difficult to do 50 push ups, but just after running five kilometers, it''s hard for Lin Yanxi to do 50 push ups.


    After only a few, his arm was a little soft. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding Yu Fei, a female pervert.


    And scolding seems to have some motivation. Every time I scold, I''m not so tired.


    Yu Fei didn''t know that Lin Yanxi''s power came from her, but when she saw that Songwei was tired and paralyzed on the ground, she still insisted on the standard action, and there was a light in front of her.


    Whether the others are true or not, she has good physical fitness at least.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi can''t be blamed for the standard action. It''s common to be punished from small to large, and if you''re punished without standard action, you''ll suffer.


    So now even if Lin Yanxi has deliberately not done well, some habits can''t be changed.


    After the punishment, the party dragged their tired bodies back to the dormitory, but they couldn''t sit or lie down looking at the tofu on the bed.


    One by one, they could only take out the small benches under the bed and sit down.


    "Alas, what are the rules? The main function of the bed is to lie down. Why don''t we use it?" someone really couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help complaining.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also leaned aside, "you think this is your home. Whatever you want, you should follow the rules here, otherwise you will suffer."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, but did not refute her words, but thought of something, got up and walked to her, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you took someone yesterday. What''s the situation?"


    "I......" Xiao Xiaoxiao was excited when he was mentioned. "How do I know they have no leftovers and have to take care of them?"

 Chapter 37

    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood something. Without the previous lethargy, she stared at her, "there wasn''t only those left in the canteen yesterday. Did you take them back?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded awkwardly, "I... I''m afraid it''s not enough, so I took it back."


    Lin Yanxi patted his forehead hard. "Why are you like Wu Yuexuan? You can''t even do a bad thing?"


    Being said this, Xiao Xiaoxiao blushed, "I... I, it''s a big deal. I''ll turn myself in to her. I did everything alone."


    "You what you, I pushed her back, you go to her to surrender now, isn''t that sick?" Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    But after looking at her embarrassed expression, she couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t have to worry, monitor, she has no evidence."


    "Before, she must have thought that we were still young. Suddenly, we would feel guilty. At that time, even if she had no evidence, our charges would be determined."


    "But she certainly didn''t expect that we would die and refuse to admit it. Even if she looked for evidence again, she wouldn''t be in a hurry."


    Then he turned his head and looked at her, "so you should think it''s not like that now."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao hesitated, but still nodded.


    "Just don''t think about it in the future." Lin Yanxi said, couldn''t help sighing, and lost his spirit for a time.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao wanted to be aware of this problem. It was even more embarrassing to hear Lin Yanxi''s words. After all, it could be because of her. If she wasn''t careless, the matter wouldn''t be exposed.


    But I opened my mouth to explain something, but I couldn''t say it.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao leave, song Jiajia patted her, "Xiao Xi, are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "OK, nothing."


    Seeing her like this, song Jiajia sighed helplessly, "have you offended the monitor?"


    "I didn''t offend her." Lin Yanxi sighed, then looked at Song Jiajia and said with a smile, "I offended the company commander."


    Song Jiajia almost swallowed, "when did it happen?"


    "You should know that when I first came here, I accidentally met the company commander. I didn''t know it was his company at that time, so I said something against him¡°


    "So many days when he has forgotten, he didn''t expect to wait for me here!" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help sighing.


    Song Jiajia nodded suddenly, "no wonder he didn''t look good to you that day."


    Then he looked at her helplessly, "but now it''s like this. What are you going to do? You can''t be punished every day?"


    "In fact... You can take the first place without punishment."


    "Don''t think about it." Lin Yanxi immediately retorted, "I don''t care what she does. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind that I won''t change. What can she do even if she punishes me?"


    After listening to her words, song Jiajia reluctantly shook his head, "usually you are very smart. How come you are so smart in this matter?"


    Seeing her helpless look on her face, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I''m not only on this matter, I''m on all the things I care about."


    Song Jiajia also knew that it was useless to persuade again, so she could only sigh deeply.


    By such a gag, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood. Just thinking of the future, she couldn''t help sighing for herself.


    Although the recruits in the class are strong and weak, they have their own strengths after all.


    Therefore, each time it falls to the last place, it will not be one person, and naturally it will not be the same person punished.


    But no matter who changed the last one, Lin Yanxi couldn''t escape. Under the punishment of Yu Fei, Lin Yanxi still insisted on what she did.


    If Yu Fei was not sure of their guess before, but when she saw that Lin Yanxi finished normal training and was punished every time, she was still alive when others were tired and paralyzed. Yu Fei became more and more sure that Lin Yanxi did it on purpose.


    After determining this, Yu Fei was even more angry. In her opinion, no matter what reason Lin Yanxi had, it was unforgivable to do such a thing.


    If there was room to control a degree before, it is now


    Lin Yanxi is not a special soldier, let alone Superman. Even if she is stronger than others, she is limited. She can''t hold up in the face of such a variety of punishments as Yu Fei.


    But who is Lin Yanxi? He fought with Comrade Lin Wannian for wisdom and courage since childhood, and the fight has been for so many years.


    Although she didn''t eat less, she still didn''t wear off her edges and corners, which made her form the habit of not admitting defeat.


    Now Lin Yanxi''s goal is to eliminate from the recruit company. Once he compromises, he will admit defeat.


    Even if Yu Fei punishes her in a different way, she only has two months left. She will stick to it even if she bites her teeth.


    So slowly the matter between the two became a special war. Yu Fei wanted her to give in and show her real skills.


    But Lin Yanxi was not as good as she wanted. She followed her in the opposite direction. She would rather be punished again and again like this than her wish.


    At first, they were worried that something might happen to them or affect them. But a few days later, they found that both Yu Fei and Lin Yanxi were silent in the competition, and they couldn''t take care of them.


    So they became interested one by one. After tired training every day, watching the fighting between them became the only fun in their monotonous life.


    And they looked at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, from the initial confusion, doubt, and even watching the excitement, to now secretly admire.


    No one knows better than the recruits how much they train every day.


    It is not easy for these delicate girls to complete normal training, but Lin Yanxi not only completed normal training with them, but also accepted all kinds of punishment after completion.


    Don''t say or do, just look tired for her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi fall to the ground after running several 400 meter obstacles, song Jiajia rushed to help her.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, just took off his backpack and stood up shakily.


    This is not only song Jiajia''s helpless face, but even Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes show a trace of unknown eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Yu Feisi glanced at her, called for a gathering, and said to them, "today''s training is over ahead of schedule. You can go back and have a rest."


    But before everyone was happy, he showed a strange smile, "but you don''t have to be happy too early. You have to have a good rest today. We have an important task to complete tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at each other and seemed to have a bad feeling.


    "Why, don''t you want to rest?" Yu Fei smiled when she saw their faces.


    A group of people shook their heads without thinking, and then suddenly someone asked, "monitor, what task are we going to do tomorrow?"


    "That is, can you tell us in advance so that we can be prepared." when someone asked, others dared to answer.


    Yu Fei glanced, "we''ll start tomorrow. I''ll tell you in the car that we can be dissolved now."


    Hearing her words, people were even more confused.


    After Yu Fei left, several people looked at each other, "she just said what''s up in the car?"


    Song Jiajia nodded, nodded for a while and said, "it seems that it is. How can I feel bad?"

 Chapter 38

    Because of Yu Fei''s words, the whole recruit class was not calm. Even if they could go back to work and rest in advance, they were in no mood.


    Seeing a group of people talking, Lin Yanxi didn''t join them, picked up his coat and went out.


    It was getting dark outside and the training ground was quiet. Lin Yanxi sat down anywhere.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, I sighed deeply.


    "Wronged, come here and cry secretly?" but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to see that Xiao Xiaoxiao followed her.


    Seeing her, Lin Yanxi stopped looking at her and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sneered, "this training ground is not your home. Why can''t I come if you come."


    Suddenly seeing her, Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood. At this time, when he heard her words, his face suddenly sank, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you now. I won''t accompany you now."


    Her words made Xiao Xiaoxiao laugh, "I''m not here to find fault. I came to see your joke."


    Lin Yanxi glared at her fiercely, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you feel so good about yourself. Do you really think you can see my jokes if you have better training results than me?"


    "I won''t tell you whether my grades are good or not." Xiao Xiaoxiao said and sat down with him, "but just like you now, everyone can see your jokes."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to attack, he immediately said, "but I admire you now."


    Lin Yanxi, who originally wanted to speak, couldn''t help suffocating when she heard her words. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed back, "what do you admire me?"


    "I admire you for doing what you say!" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what she meant and couldn''t help but leave her mouth.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, you said you are both a taekwondo and a piano. You are not an ordinary person at first sight. What''s wrong with you? Why do you come here to suffer this crime?"


    Hearing her question, Xiao Xiaoxiao was surprised, but then smiled, "I like challenges!"


    "I''ve been like this since I was a child. I want to try everything, and as long as it''s what I do, I will do the best." Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened when he mentioned this. "Over the years, it''s the same whether I like it or I want to challenge it."


    "Just two months ago, I got the number of places submitted by the University. I didn''t have to prepare for the college entrance examination like others. After this period of time, I can pack and send myself to the University."


    "But somehow, after playing for a few days, I don''t think it''s interesting. Thinking that life in the next four years or even more may go on like this, I can''t accept it."


    "So I suddenly wanted to try another life. At this time, a classmate went to join the army, which gave me an inspiration."


    Lin Yanxi saw the monster''s expression on her face and looked at her, "you gave up the University and chose to come here because you want to find stimulation? Your parents agree?"


    "They can''t control me. My own life is always up to me." Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly, "and I''m not looking for excitement, but experiencing another life."


    "You can think about it. If I just go to college, graduate, enter the company, and then take over..." Xiao Xiao paused and immediately put his hand again. "Anyway, I just want to know what kind of day tomorrow is. How boring are you?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "no, I just think it''s absolutely boring here."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao laughed, but then he thought of something. When his smile suddenly closed and his face changed, he said, "I thought that with my ability, I was just a recruit company. I wanted to be the best. There was absolutely no problem."


    "Unexpectedly, I met you and taught me a lesson on the first day."


    When Lin Yanxi heard her mention it, he couldn''t help laughing, "who makes you look like you don''t deserve to be beaten. Your face said, ''come and beat me'' that day."


    "You said you were so demanding. If I don''t do it again, it''s my fault."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao glared angrily. "What I said that day was the truth. I was better suited to be the Deputy monitor than you."


    "You see you''re so unlucky now. Where do you have this qualification? I think Yu Fei must have gone astray at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but looked at her with a smile, "but you were defeated by this unfit and disappointing person."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly sank, but it was rare that he didn''t attack. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "but what if you beat me, it''s just that time."


    "One time is also a win. If you don''t agree with us, we''ll have another one. I promise you''ll still be beaten down." Lin Yanxi said with some disdain.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao raised his tone and wanted to say something, but just for a moment, he was discouraged immediately and didn''t have to answer Lin Yanxi''s challenge.


    After sighing helplessly, "you know how unconvinced I was and how much I wanted to win back after losing to you."


    "But you..." he said with a deep sigh and continued unhappily, "but you didn''t want to win or lose with me, and didn''t take this training seriously."


    "Since you don''t care, why did you argue with me?"


    Lin Yanxi snorted, "you think I''m willing. If you hadn''t jumped out like something in a hurry, I would have pushed it off."


    "Just because of you, I got a deputy monitor for no reason. I won''t be so embarrassed now."


    "You......" Xiao Xiaoxiao was immediately defeated by her. "This has become my fault?"


    "It was your fault," said Lin Yanxi, standing up and patting the dust on his body.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up, "Lin Yanxi, since that time, I have been taking you as my opponent, but what you did really disappointed me."


    Lin Yanxi stopped and smiled disdainfully, "everyone has their own aspirations. I''ve never regarded you as an opponent."


    "My opponent is this. When I really take it off, I will be really free." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to his military uniform.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi, who originally wanted to leave again, stopped again, "I advise you to go back and have a rest early. Tomorrow will never be so simple. I guess Yu Fei must be holding something big for us!"

 Chapter 39

    The next day, after the morning exercises, they did not gather at the training ground as before, but lined up on the military vehicle.


    Because I woke them up in advance yesterday, a group of people were not surprised.


    No one didn''t know what to ask and got on the bus honestly.


    But honesty is superficial after all. As soon as the car starts, it whispers again.


    Wu Yuexuan''s training these days is not much better. Almost every item is barely completed. Now she is suddenly taken away, and the sense of insecurity reappears.


    "What are you shaking?" Lin Yanxi felt Wu Yuexuan shaking around her and couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid."


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what''s there to be afraid of? Just take it as normal training?"


    "How can it be the same?" Wu Yuexuan said subconsciously. "We don''t know where she''s going to take us and what she''s going to do. How can I not be afraid?"


    Hearing her words, not only Lin Yanxi, but also others laughed.


    However, we all know her character. It''s basically no wonder, "Wu Yuexuan, you''re too timid. Even if she tosses us, it''s just training. Can she eat us?"


    "She can''t eat us, but she will think of ways I haven''t seen and dare not think of to torture us." Wu Yuexuan rarely refuted their words.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. They had to admit that her words were right. For a moment, the atmosphere in the military car was silent.


    But at this time, song Jiajia nudged Lin Yanxi, "Hey, what do you think?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi thought for a while, still shook her head and said, "I don''t understand what medicine she sells in her gourd. It''s reasonable to say that the recruits basically follow the routine for the three months of training. I haven''t heard of anything special."


    "But since we came here, where did she follow the routine?"


    Song Jiajia was stunned, then smiled bitterly, "not really."


    "Then it seems that this time it is really possible, as Wu Yuexuan said, nothing good is waiting for us." Song Jiajia said and couldn''t help looking at Wu Yuexuan.


    Although she was not afraid, she also understood Wu Yuexuan, who was already weak.


    But whether they are afraid or nervous, it seems to be of no use. They can only wait for the arrival of today''s special training.


    After a while, the military vehicle finally stopped, and a beating voice sounded outside, "all get off and gather."


    Hearing Yu Fei''s order, the people no longer hesitated and jumped down from behind one by one.


    Looking around, it''s not a special place. It''s still a military camp. There are veterans training on the training ground, which is no different from them.


    "I haven''t been out of the barracks yet!" they were relieved to see that it was still in the barracks.


    "Yes, when she took us to some primitive forest!" someone answered immediately.


    But before her voice fell, I heard Yu Fei''s familiar voice, "if you want to go, I can meet you right away."


    The girl who just spoke stifled, obediently closed her mouth and dared not say another word.


    Yu Fei obviously didn''t want to talk to her. After gathering everyone, she took them straight to the training ground.


    All the way through all kinds of training venues, the training of veterans on the training ground is obviously much more difficult than their recruits.


    Like Lin Yanxi, who was used to seeing it, didn''t feel anything, but others were really frightened. They all looked frightened, and the shock in their hearts was conceivable.


    Yu Fei naturally noticed their expressions, just smiled and ignored them.


    Soon, a group of people came to the fighting training ground, but Lin Yanxi and her colleagues found that this was not an ordinary training ground. A group of veterans were "fighting" with each other in the mire.


    It doesn''t look like training at all. It looks more like real fighting.


    Yu Fei stopped with them, but didn''t explain more, just let them look shocked.


    "This is really a woman man!" Song Jiajia said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi listened and smiled, "I think you can take that female character."


    "But... What kind of arms are these? Women soldiers can fight so well?"


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned, "yes, how can female soldiers be so powerful?"


    During the discussion, the female soldiers trained in the mud suddenly stopped. One of the female soldiers came to Yu Fei and didn''t know what to say to her.


    After a while, I saw her come over and looked at them up and down, "this is the soldier you brought this time. It''s not very good!"


    Such an obvious provocation, Yu Fei didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled, "well, it doesn''t count. It doesn''t count until it''s played."


    Then he turned and looked at her. "Let me introduce you to Meng Qingxin, the female soldier monitor of the medical company of our fourth regiment."


    "The fighting training you just saw is one of their normal training."


    After hearing this, the people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The important thing is not this training, but that the medical company should have such fighting training. Is this too exaggerated?


    Yu Fei was not surprised to see their faces. She just smiled and said, "I didn''t bring you here today to see the excitement."


    "It''s time for you to carry out combat training. Today, I brought you here to start your combat training."


    Meng Qingxin smiled, "it was a group of rookies who haven''t started yet. You''re really willing, but since you''ve come, try your skills!"


    "Why, don''t you dare?" then he smiled disdainfully. "But yes, you haven''t even practiced fighting. How dare you fight with my soldiers."


    Hearing this, before Lin Yanxi reacted, song Jiajia immediately said loudly, "if you dare not, hit whoever you are afraid of. You say how to fight!"


    Seeing someone standing up, Meng Qingxin immediately laughed, suddenly turned her head and shouted behind her, "Liu Xia."


    "Here!" a female soldier stood out in the mire.


    Meng Qingxin pointed to her, "she is the only one. You can fight in wheels. No matter who wins, you will win."


    If it was just provocation, I really don''t like them directly now.


    Not only song Jiajia and others, but also Lin Yanxi couldn''t help changing his face.


    "Squad leader, what if we win?" Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, ignoring any report for a moment.


    Meng Qingxin and Yu Fei didn''t care, but sneered, "you can''t win."

 Chapter 40

    Hearing what they said, everyone''s face changed.


    Song Jiajia rushed out directly, "I''ll come first."


    Liu Xia glanced at her, "it''s not here, it''s over there."


    Looking along the direction pointed by Liu Xia, he found that it was the quagmire they had just trained. Song Jiajia was stunned, "go to the quagmire to fight?"


    "Yes, afraid?" Liu Xia laughed disdainfully.


    Song Jiajia relied on what Lin Yanxi taught her these days, but they were all on the flat ground, and they basically didn''t fight each other. Now how can she not be surprised to hear that she was going to fight in the mud.


    But now people have stood up, and it is impossible to go back, so they can only harden their scalp, "Whoever says he is afraid, go!"


    Seeing that song Jiajia took the lead, a group of people gathered around.


    "Song Jiajia is not her opponent." when Lin Yanxi saw that Liu Xia jumped out of the mud, he had to shake his head helplessly.


    "It hasn''t been hit yet. Just say this frustrating thing first. She''s still your friend!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said discontentedly.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry. "Even if it''s a friend, I can''t lie with my eyes open?"


    "I''ve just seen Liu Xia''s skill. It''s really good. If you''re on the flat ground, you may be able to draw with her, but in the mud... I''m not sure."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly changed his face.


    Although the relationship with Lin Yanxi is better, these things are what she cares most. Lin Yanxi now says she is inferior to others. How can she accept it.


    Seeing her face, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can try later."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. Although she didn''t speak again, she could see from the expression on her face that she was still unconvinced.


    While talking, there was already a fight over Song Jiajia.


    Although she only studied with Lin Yanxi for a few days, her physical fitness was there, and she was like a model.


    But when you jump into the mire, it''s hard to walk, let alone fight.


    On the contrary, Liu Xia had already been used to such training. After a few steps, she came to song Jiajia, who was still staggering. She smiled disdainfully when she saw her action, and then a capture action threw her into the mud.


    "Ah!" the recruits exclaimed, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This... This is too fast?" Wu Yuexuan covered her mouth and said in shock.


    Song Jiajia knows better than anyone about her learning progress these days. Compared with her, song Jiajia has much more talent.


    I thought that even if I wasn''t Liu Xia''s opponent, I should stick to it, but I didn''t expect that I had only one move, so I had no power to fight back.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised and took the initiative to pull out song Jiajia


    , patted her, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve only studied for a few days."


    Song Jiajia could only nod.


    Looking at Song Jiajia being pulled out of the mire, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. Then he couldn''t think much. He bit his teeth and jumped down.


    After all, Xiao Xiaoxiao is much more flexible than song Jiajia after professional training.


    Although the movement is also limited in the mire, it is not much different from Liu Xia.


    When Liu Xia showed her surprised expression, Xiao Xiaoxiao had started first and kicked her. Liu Xia was surprised, but he still hid with his instinctive reaction.


    But when she was dumped in the mud, her face changed and she no longer hesitated to punch Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    The two soon got entangled and fought together. After all, they were in the mire. It was impossible to fight like on the flat ground. At the beginning, they planned to fight like usual. Xiao Xiaoxiao soon fell in the mire with Liu Xia.


    The original fighting instantly turned into wrestling in the mud.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao has regular training and is not used to attacking even the key points. Compared with this, he is much worse.


    The people on the shore saw them fall in the mud. Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed and he was about to get up. On the contrary, Liu Xia jumped up and jumped directly at Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was just about to get up, was directly pressed into the mire. Xiao Xiaoxiao raised his elbow and fought back, but he was caught by Liu Xia and pressed hard in the mire.


    "Well..." Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t wait to cry out, but his whole face was already immersed in mud and water.


    Then he pulled it up and pressed it in.


    Seeing Liu Xia''s cruelty to Xiao Xiaoxiao, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Ignoring the two squad leaders on one side, she jumped in and kicked Liu Xia away.


    While helping Xiao Xiaoxiao, he glared at her fiercely, "you''re too much. Just win. Why so humiliate people?"


    Liu Xia struggled to stand up and smiled, "who let her lose? If you can win me, it''s OK to think so!"


    "OK, that''s what you said." Lin Yanxi gently pushed Xiao Xiaoxiao and motioned her back.


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao was unwilling, he could only retreat to one side. Unexpectedly, he told him, "be careful."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but she still nodded.


    I don''t know if it was just that, which made her see that Lin Yanxi was unusual. Seeing Lin Yanxi coming to her, she also put away her smile and took it seriously.


    Struggling in the mire step by step, Lin Yanxi was not as relaxed as he seemed.


    Although her skill is good, she can definitely influence her play in the mud, and the other party has trained here for so long, which is obviously more adaptable than her.


    But knowing this, she also knew that it was impossible to put forward to fight, so she figured it out for a moment. At this time, she could only make a quick decision and didn''t let her drag herself into the mire.


    It was just a moment. Lin Yanxi made a decision. Seeing Liu Xia punching, he subconsciously blocked it, and then raised his foot and kicked it.


    But the strength didn''t wait to be old, but Liu Xia attacked again. Liu Xia stretched back to block. Unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi made a fake move. One didn''t react, and Lin Yanxi punched him hard.


    Although Liu Xia stumbled, she didn''t fall down, but Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for her to stand firm and fight back. When her center of gravity was unstable, she kicked hard.


    Liu Xia finally fell into the mire. Then Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to catch her.


    But Liu Xia was not like song Jiajia. Although they fell, they didn''t let her catch them. Seeing Lin Yanxi coming, they jumped up and jumped at Lin Yanxi.


    If it was on the flat ground, Lin Yanxi could hide at her speed, but it was in the mud, but it was not so easy.


    So although the man reacted, his legs fell into the mud. He just wanted to avoid, but he lost his center of gravity. They fell into the mud together, and the splashed mud water on their bodies and faces.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to close her eyes. They were close at hand. She could see Liu Xia''s eyes, raised her fist and hit Lin Yanxi''s face.

 Chapter 41

    Seeing the fist coming, Lin Yanxi turned to one side and hid in the past. Then he turned over and pressed Liu Xia into the mud.


    Although Lin Yanxi had the upper hand, he didn''t stop at this point. A capture severely broke Liu Xia''s arm.


    Hearing her exclamation, Lin Yanxi sneered and pressed her head into the mud with her other hand.


    "Well..." Liu Xia struggled to lift up, but just like Xiao Xiaoxiao, it didn''t help at all.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Yanxi pulled the man out with his collar.


    "Bah! Let me go..." to breathe freely, Liu Xia shouted, but before he finished, Lin Yanxi pressed him back.


    "OK!" a group of people on the shore, whether recruits or veterans, were stunned. Xiao Xiaoxiao was the first to react and shouted good.


    Then everyone reacted, but their faces were very different. The recruits shouted together, while the veterans were embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had won, but Liu Xia still didn''t let go, he ruthlessly pressed people down.


    Seeing Liu Xia struggling in her hand, Meng Qingxin''s face changed, then walked quickly and grabbed Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was unprepared and was caught by her.


    I don''t have to look at it. I know that the veterans must be disgusted with it. Then they no longer entangled with Liu Xia. They let go of their hands and immediately turned around to avoid Meng Qingxin''s hand.


    Seeing her escape, Meng Qingxin was surprised. She kicked Lin Yanxi out of control and knocked him down in the mud.


    Being kicked down, Lin Yanxi was not angry.


    Instead, he stood up with a smile, "you veterans are nothing more than that!"


    Then, without waiting for Meng Qingxin to question, he immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me like that. She just said that as long as I win, I can do whatever I want."


    "You..." what Meng Qingxin wanted to say was choked down her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at Liu Xia with a smile. "Don''t talk big in the future, otherwise don''t blame others for beating their faces."


    Liu Xia, who had just sat up from the mire over there, was choking and coughing. She was better, but after hearing her words, she coughed violently again.


    At this time, Meng Qingxin also reacted, gave her a hard look and asked, "have you learned to fight and capture?"


    Lin Yanxi stood at attention. "I haven''t learned the report, but I will fight more."


    Her answer Meng Qingxin is a hundred disbelief. She can see Lin Yanxi''s action clearly. It''s not a wild road at all.


    So hearing her answer, Meng Qingxin''s face was even more ugly. She said coldly, "you came here just for fighting training. Don''t you think your action was too cruel just now?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face remained unchanged. "Monitor, I''m a recruit and don''t understand anything. I learned everything from veterans."


    Then, ignoring the black faced Meng Qingxin, he continued to ask, "does the monitor still remember what he said just now? No matter who of us won Liu Xia, we won."


    Meng Qingxin stared at her tightly. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "yes, you won this one."


    Hearing her words, the recruits suddenly turned happy. Even Lin Yanxi showed a proud expression and smiled at Liu Xia.


    She is a person who bears a grudge. She can remember what Liu Xia said just now.


    Liu Xia, who was still there, was coughing and wiping the mud off his face. His face was ugly enough. At this time, he looked at Shanglin Yanxi provocatively, and his face was even more ugly.


    Without much thought, she rushed up, but Meng Qingxin grabbed her.


    "Monitor, i..." Liu Xia said reluctantly.


    "Well, you go up first." Meng Qingxin shook her head.


    Looking at Liu Xia unwilling to go up, Lin Yanxi smiled more happily and deliberately made a face at her. Liu Xia stared angrily, but there was no way to take her.


    But Lin Yanxi seems to have forgotten that there is Meng Qingxin on one side!


    Sure enough, before Lin Yanxi put away her smile, she immediately said, "look at your skill. Dare you fight with me?"


    The smiles of Lin Yanxi and a group of recruits suddenly stiffened on their faces, and then returned to their senses and subconsciously looked at Yu Fei.


    But the other party seemed to ignore her, just standing there with a smile.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi also understood that Yu Fei threw them to these veterans to clean up today.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi''s heart suddenly sank, and the pride in his heart had long disappeared.


    Then he sneered, "if I have no problem in my mind, I should remember correctly. Just now monitor Meng said that no matter whether we play alone or in wheel combat, as long as one of us wins, we will win."


    For Lin Yanxi, she not only scolded her for her bad brain, but also satirized her for not long


    Memory, I don''t care.


    Instead, he chuckled, "yes, you just won. I want to compete with you because of your skill."


    "Of course, I will show mercy and won''t beat you too badly, but if you don''t dare or are afraid of losing, then even if you don''t dare, I won''t force you."


    Lin Yanxi knew that this was an exciting method, but she couldn''t help saying, "what dare you?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and immediately added, "monitor Meng, just now we didn''t say what to do if we won. What if you lose again this time?"


    This time, Meng Qingxin didn''t hurry to answer. She subconsciously looked at Yu Fei, but saw her nod her head. Then she said, "if you can really win me, I''ll decide for you and give you a day off."


    This is not only Lin Yanxi, but also a group of recruits.


    You should know that since they joined the recruits company, they not only have no one-day leave, but also no free time for a few hours. This is simply described as suffering for Lin Yanxi, who is used to freedom.


    Now she said that she had a day off, so knowing that she was excited, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think more.


    Without waiting for others to say anything, he nodded, "OK, let''s have a fight."


    "Lin Yanxi!" before her words fell, the others screamed.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand at them and suddenly said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. What am I afraid of? It''s right to lose to the monitor, but if we win by luck, we''ll make money."


    Although she said so, she was holding a cruel force in her heart.


    Since they wanted to give their recruits a blow, she was not as good as they wanted. She must have won the game anyway. At this time, she had long forgotten her decision to pretend incompetence to herself.


    However, she had just fought with Liu Xia. She already felt that the skills of these women soldiers were not simple. Even an ordinary soldier fought so hard, not to mention the monitor.


    For a moment she became cautious.

 Chapter 42

    When Lin Yanxi calmed down, he immediately thought of something.


    So while Meng Qingxin still reacted, he suddenly said, "but monitor, since we are competing, can we be fair?"


    Then he pointed to the mud under his feet, "I''ve never trained in the mud like you every day."


    Since Meng Qingxin can use the method of motivating, why can''t she?


    So I directly pointed out that I haven''t trained in the mud. If Meng Qingxin still insists on being here, it''s obviously bullying the newcomers.


    Meng Qingxin also has her own pride. Of course, she won''t insist any more. Although Lin Yanxi just won, Meng Qingxin has seen her skill.


    So after listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, although I guessed her mind, I still nodded, "no problem, you''re in charge this time."


    Seeing that the plot succeeded, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled.


    When they got to the shore, they saw Meng Qingxin slow for half a beat, and Lin Yanxi saw it. They suddenly turned around in their hearts. Then, before the other party was ready, they suddenly rushed over and kicked it with a hard kick.


    Meng Qingxin was unprepared for her sudden attack, but her instinct was there. Seeing Lin Yanxi attack, she suddenly turned sideways.


    But at this time, she was still in the mire. Like Lin Yanxi just now, even if her brain reacted, her body''s action was much slower.


    So although he escaped the key, he was kicked by Lin Yanxi and fell directly into the mire.


    Before the other party could speak, Lin Yanxi smiled, "monitor, your reaction is a little slow!"


    Meng Qingxin, who just looked relaxed, finally changed her face.


    But at this time, he didn''t accuse Lin Yanxi of sneaking attack. He just looked at her and suddenly jumped up and jumped to the shore.


    Then he didn''t stop at all and hit Lin Yanxi.


    They fought in an instant. You came and I went and fought in the open space.


    The intensity makes everyone look silly there, only knowing that they stare at them foolishly.


    Neither of them would fall down when you came to me. At this time, Lin Yanxi found a flaw in each other.


    At that moment, without much thought, he attacked directly.


    But who knows, Meng Qingxin''s move was a fake. When Lin Yanxi attacked, she falsely shook and kicked her with a side kick, ''Bang'', which hit her.


    When Meng Qingxin shook falsely, Lin Yanxi knew that she had been deceived, but at this time, her center of gravity was unstable and she could only barely make a block. However, her strength was not small, so she was kicked out and fell to the ground directly.


    Lin Yanxi gave a soft cry. Meng Qingxin used enough strength. She just felt that this foot almost broke her ribs and fell back because of the stinging pain in her lower abdomen.


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi coughed hard before he could breathe normally.


    She knew that the sneak attack might have angered Meng Qingxin, but she didn''t expect her to be so cruel. If someone else changed her foot, she might not get up directly.


    Even if it was her, it made her want to lie on the ground and don''t want to get up again.


    But Lin Yanxi was unwilling. If Xiao Xiaoxiao was arrogant and no one was convinced in this regard, Lin Yanxi was even more proud in this regard.


    Obviously, their skills are equal, but they were fooled by her before they were recruited. How can she be reconciled.


    Thinking of this, he stood up again, "come again!"


    Seeing her like this, Meng Qingxin was really stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    She was actually angered by Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack just now, so she was more cruel when she shot, and her strength was better than anyone else. Even the veterans under her couldn''t stand it, let alone the recruits.


    Just when Lin Yanxi fell, she already regretted it.


    That kind of strength is really not suitable for use in training. When Lin Yanxi looked painful, he was worried about whether she would be seriously injured.


    But I didn''t expect that she could stand up instead of being hurt.


    The recruits on one side finally recovered. Song Jiajia saw this scene, and her eyes were full of worry. She hurried to Yu Fei, "monitor, something will happen if it goes on like this. Please let them stop."


    Yu Fei looked at her, but shook her head. "Monitor Meng has discretion. You don''t have to care."


    "But..." Song Jiajia pleaded.


    But she was directly interrupted by Yu Fei, "needless to say, I think Lin Yanxi wants to fight herself."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia looked forward. Sure enough, they fought again. Where else did Lin Yanxi pretend to be incompetent and serious, obviously like what Yu Fei said.


    Seeing this, song Jiajia really didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    When the two fought again, there were not only recruits and veterans of Meng Qingxin''s class on the training ground, but also attracted many others to watch, and many people surrounded for a time.


    Just then, a team of people from a distance came over.


    The appearance of walking here is not like a normal queue. The casual appearance forms a sharp contrast with other people on the training ground.


    But even if they did, no one said a word of No.


    Every time I walk through a queue and look at them, there are admiration, envy and even yearning eyes.


    When they came to the two men who were fighting, a tall man led by them suddenly stopped, which also stopped the whole team.


    "Hey, it''s really different for women to fight!" the people in the team looked down his eyes and saw the two people fighting together. They joked and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s more interesting than watching men fight." someone immediately answered and looked at the man in front of the team. "The lone wolf likes to see this?"


    With his joke, the others laughed.


    The man called the lone wolf held his arm and said with a grin: "nonsense, women tear and force the fight to be the most exciting. Do you know anything?"


    Then his eyes fell on the two men.


    But more accurately, it fell on Lin Yanxi, who was clearly down, but still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    The smile in his eyes is more and more obvious, and his face has something different from the initial casual look of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t know that she had been stared at, and she didn''t want to pay attention to others.


    Lin Yanxi was able to convince a group of demons in the courtyard when she was young. It can be said that it was all based on her own ability. She did good things herself and caused disaster.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi has her own stubbornness. She is really forced to this point. How can she remember the previous strategy? She has already tried her best to win the game.


    It''s no longer for winning a day''s vacation, nor for training, but for winning the person in front of her, for her own pride.


    So he fought for a while, obviously lost the wind, and even got a few blows. When Lin Yanxi knew he was not his opponent, he still insisted, trying to find the other party''s flaws and counter attack in one fell swoop.


    But no matter how stubborn she is, she can''t represent strength. Although Meng Qingxin''s skill is equivalent to her, she has more practical experience than her. Even if Lin Yanxi deliberately delayed time, she couldn''t find a place to start.


    When the physical strength was losing more and more, finally one didn''t pay attention, and Meng Qingxin was right and fell to the ground.


    Although ten thousand people didn''t want to, they had to admit that she really lost this time.


    Thinking of this, I can only hit the ground hard.


    Just then, she saw the special man staring at her.


    The camouflage with stains and even the blood on his face could not hide the man''s special temperament, and the seemingly dangerous smell added a bit of mystery to him.


    In the barracks, the strong are respected, and it''s not about rank, it''s just strength.


    It has to be said that the sudden emergence of such a man is really easy to attract people''s eyes, especially women''s eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t like it at all, because the man was looking at her from above.


    The interested eyes looked like looking at an interested prey, and she was the prey.


    When Lin Yanxi noticed the lone wolf, others finally saw them, and their eyes changed.


    Even Meng Qingxin, who just looked at Lin Yanxi coldly and disdainfully, had a different expression. If you look carefully, you can see that Meng Qingxin still had a smile on her face.


    But when she opened her mouth to say hello, it was easy to change suddenly. Lin Yanxi pulled out the dagger, jumped up and attacked the lone wolf.


    Lin Yanxi''s speed is so fast that they don''t even want to remind him.


    But the lone wolf was faster. Almost when Lin Yanxi''s dagger stabbed him, he grabbed Lin Yanxi''s wrist with a backhand. With a pull, she flew out directly, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole process was so fast that people couldn''t react. When Lin Yanxi fell heavily to the ground, Meng Qingxin and they were still waiting to keep the posture they just wanted to remind him.


    But then he also reacted and looked hard at the people on the ground, "Lin Yanxi!!"


    But the lone wolf waved his hand, directly interrupted her next words, smiled and walked over, "your name is Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, but looked at him with a seemingly cannibal look.


    Seeing this, the lone wolf smiled even more happily. "His skill is good, but his actual combat experience is too poor. If it is a real battlefield, he can''t live for two days."


    Her evaluation made Lin Yanxi''s face black, but the other party didn''t seem to see it. He looked at her with a bad smile, "won''t you attract my attention in this way?"


    "But anyway, I like your character."


    The training ground was suddenly quiet, and his eyes fell uncontrollably on the lone wolf, as if he had been possessed by aliens.


    But just a moment later, the sudden whistle sound broke the embarrassing silence. Several people behind the lone wolf whistled and coaxed.


    The petrified female soldiers finally woke up, but they still looked at the lone wolf in disbelief.


    But the lone wolf didn''t explain to them at all. He glanced at Lin Yanxi, who was still sitting on the ground, turned and left.


    Dugu Aotian''s departure was as sudden as his arrival, but I don''t know what kind of shock his words brought to the female soldiers of the female soldier company.


    The other protagonist, Lin Yanxi, was unwilling to fight back.


    Then there was a sudden announcement of the same ownership, which made her completely stupid there. Just... Did she meet a soldier? It was a hooligan, okay?


    When the reaction came, there was a burst of anger in my heart.


    But it happened that he couldn''t beat and scold. Even if he was angry again, he could only watch him leave, but he couldn''t make any response.


    In addition to her, others looked at Lin Yanxi with a shocked face and didn''t know what expression it was.

 Chapter 43

    In the heavy snow, Lin Yanxi stood upright on the playground.


    Snowflakes fell on her and soon turned her into a snowman.


    Although his face was still hurt, he still had a stubborn expression without the slightest grievance.


    "Lin Yanxi..." and song Jiajia came over carefully.


    At Lin Yanxi''s side, he cautiously looked around and saw no one.


    While photographing the snow on Lin Yanxi''s body, he took out a lunch box from his clothes. "You must be frozen after standing all night, but it''s cold. I can''t help but get something to eat."


    "Eat quickly, and it won''t be so cold when you''re full."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and looked around subconsciously. Although she didn''t see anyone, she shook her head, "I don''t eat. Since she punished me not to eat, she must not know where to look!"


    After listening to her words, song Jiajia didn''t care. Then she whispered, "I''ve just seen it. No one is looking around."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "if the monitor wants to observe secretly, how can you find it? Take it back first and wait until I go back."


    Song Jiajia listened to her and looked around nervously. Although she still didn''t find anything, she finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and wait for you."


    But as soon as song Jiajia turned to leave, suddenly a man stood in front of her.


    Song Jiajia was surprised, and then she saw that it was Yu Fei, their monitor. She quickly put the lunch box behind her and stood at attention.


    But before she could speak, Yu Fei asked, "what''s in your hand?"


    "Er..." Song Jiajia really wants a crack on the ground now. She can hide it.


    But she also knew that this could only be a fantasy, so she could only answer embarrassedly, "I... I think Lin Yanxi didn''t eat at night and left some for her."


    "You really care about your comrades in arms." Yu Fei snorted coldly, but her voice changed immediately, "but what did I just say?"


    "No one is allowed to care about her." Song Jiajia said, lowering her head. Her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she couldn''t hear it in the rain.


    "Since you know, go to the training ground and run two laps by yourself." Yu Fei then ordered her without thinking.


    Song Jiajia''s face changed, but she immediately replied yes.


    Seeing that song Jiajia was implicated for his own reasons, Lin Yanxi wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he reacted.


    At this time, she can''t protect herself. If she asks for mercy, even if she takes the responsibility on herself, it won''t be of any use. Maybe she will make some more trouble for song Jiajia.


    So he opened his mouth, closed it again, and endured what he was going to say.


    Yu Fei, who has been talking to song Jiajia, also pays attention to her. Although she saw her movements, she turned to look at her after Song Jiajia left.


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi didn''t avoid.


    Lin Yanxi''s duel with Meng Qingxin was no problem, but after that, she suddenly took the initiative to attack the male soldier who didn''t hold the military rank, but everyone was surprised.


    Until now, she has not forgotten the ugly face of the monitor and Meng Qingxin at that time. It''s really like she caused a big disaster.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi knew that she really provoked some important people.


    Then the black faced Yu Fei brought them back. Since Lin Yanxi came back, he has been punished to stand in the military posture until now.


    Don''t talk about dinner. I didn''t even have lunch.


    "Do you know why I punished you?" I don''t know whether to see that she didn''t speak this time, or whether she was relieved after a whole afternoon. Yu Fei''s face seemed better.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to see that she finally remembered herself, but when she heard her question, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "report, I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "The squad leader asked us to go for training. The matter of fighting was also put forward by squad leader Meng. I acted according to orders."


    Hearing her evasive words, Yu Fei''s face, which had just recovered, was bad again. "Then I ordered you to fight Mu Lin?"


    "Oh, that man''s name is Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi mentioned the name and gnashed his teeth.


    But she immediately realized that it was not time for her to settle accounts with that man.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "he really didn''t hear your order, but he was in the Barracks at that time, but they didn''t wear military rank. I thought they were outsiders sneaking in, so I wanted to control them and hand them over to the monitor for interrogation."


    Without waiting for Yu Fei to say anything, Lin Yanxi said, "and there is a training ground. Even if I make a wrong judgment, it should be a good training."


    "Anyway, you didn''t take us for training. Since I can fight with monitor Meng, why can''t he be a veteran?"


    Yu Fei didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Yanxi even talked back and looked at her ruthlessly, "Lin Yanxi, you fight privately and even find a reason for yourself?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "monitor, I''m telling the truth, not giving myself reasons."


    "Is the training on the training ground only allowed the monitor and veterans to take the initiative to fight with me, which is called training. If I take the initiative, it will be a fight?"


    Her words made Yu Fei suffocate, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    But after all, after being a monitor for so long, I still have some experience in the face of all kinds of thorns.


    Although Lin Yanxi was indeed a little different, who made her the monitor, so she looked at her coldly, "Lin Yanxi, if you continue to argue, you will stand here all night!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he was not angry, but not afraid. On the contrary, he smiled in his heart.


    She saw that it was Yu Fei''s reasonable thing, but she said that she could only use her identity to pressure people.


    However, Lin Yanxi was stubborn, but he was not stupid. He knew that he couldn''t laugh at this time.


    So he looked at her, and Lin Yanxi said, "since the monitor says I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "You......" Yu Fei was even more angry after hearing this mistake.


    But she has been punished for standing so long that she can''t be punished any more.


    As Lin Yanxi said, although she was wrong, it was normal for her to compete on the training ground after all, and now she is punished and trained. She can''t go on like this.


    Especially at this time, she can see that Lin Yanxi is not only a thorn in the head, but also a thorny problem.


    If you keep saying that, you can''t tell right from wrong all night.


    Thinking of these, Yu Fei was calmer at this time.


    After taking a hard look at Lin Yanxi, he could only take a deep breath, "OK, let''s not talk about it first."


    "Tell me what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 44

    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then immediately asked, "monitor, what''s going on?"


    Yu Fei smiled, "Lin Yanxi, I saw your performance today."


    "You can beat Liu Xia, and even almost tied with monitor Meng. Unexpectedly, you dare to challenge Mu Lin."


    "How can such skills be similar to Wu Yuexuan in physical training?"


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi looked at Yu Fei with a shocked face.


    At this time she seemed to understand what she meant.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of today''s training. Was it just to let them get beaten up by veterans?


    But if they were only beaten, they would not play any role, but would also attack their self-confidence. This meaningless thing is not like what she can do.


    Although Yu Fei has targeted her these days, she has to admit that she still has a set in training.


    She had always suspected it before, but even if she suspected it, there was no way to verify it.


    But even if I suspected her, I didn''t think about myself, but I didn''t expect that this training was really a trap for her.


    She pretended for so long, but she didn''t expect to reveal her stuffing in such a small test.


    Now want to understand these, Lin Yanxi''s face is also ugly.


    Seeing her expression, Yu Fei immediately smiled, "can you tell me the reason now?"


    Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood when she wanted to understand. Now when she saw Yu Fei''s proud face, she was even more depressed, so she said without thinking, "there''s no reason, just don''t like it."


    Hearing her answer, Yu Fei stifled, but she was not angry. When she was going to ask, she knew that Lin Yanxi wouldn''t say the reason so lightly.


    However, after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, although he was not angry, his face was cold, "you just don''t like being in the fourth regiment?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear what she said, but it was not too much to guess Yu Fei''s purpose since she guessed that she was intentional and set up such a bureau for her.


    However, since she guessed it, Lin Yanxi no longer hid it. She put away her dissatisfied expression and explained, "monitor, since you have guessed it, I won''t hide it from you anymore."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have the great ambition of Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia. I don''t want to be a king of war. I just want to leave after two years."


    "So I don''t want you to see it, let alone suffer in the elite fourth regiment."


    Without waiting for Yu Fei to say anything, she continued, "in fact, you don''t have to focus on my heart. It''s a waste of time and your energy, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Yu Fei suddenly changed her face and asked, "since you don''t like it so much, why do you come?"


    "I... I have my own reasons and have to come." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I can understand your persistence in being a soldier, but you have to understand my persistence?"


    "I don''t understand." Yu Fei said without thinking, "I only know that since you are here, you are my soldier."


    "I know you have the ability to be a good soldier, so I can''t bury you."


    "But..." Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    Yu Fei directly hit and waved her hand to interrupt her, "you don''t have to say any more."


    "My idea will not change. As long as you are still my soldier, I will be responsible for you for one day, whether you want to be this soldier or not."


    "I don''t care what you think now, but I advise you to change your state, otherwise you will suffer more in the future."


    He said, suddenly looking at Lin Yanxi seriously, "in fact, I don''t want to force you like this. Even your parents are not qualified to ask you to do what you don''t like."


    "But now that you have come, you also know that you have to spend two years here, whether good or bad. Since you also spend two years, why waste it?"


    Her words stunned Lin Yanxi. Two years is not long, but it is not short. It is also two years of the most important time in life.


    As Yu Fei said, she will stay here for two years anyway. Does she really want to waste it?


    But she immediately responded that Yu Fei was a language trap.


    This is not the life she wants at all. Whether she works hard or not, it is a waste of time for her.


    However, Lin Yanxi still put up with what she said. From Yu Fei''s expression, she is not so easy to convince, so it seems useless to say more at this time.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, Yu Fei could only sigh, "well, I''ll say that. Think about it yourself."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at her, "monitor, you won''t punish me?"


    Yu Fei looked at her up and down, "if you like to stand again, then continue to stand!"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly put his hand, "I don''t like it. Then I''ll go back."


    Then he saluted her and walked back immediately.


    At this time, song Jiajia was also punished and ran to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi also welcomed her. When she saw that she was still holding a lunch box in her hand, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help warming her heart.


    Just saw that song Jiajia had reserved dinner for her, she was very kind, but I didn''t expect that she was still holding a lunch box in her hand after she was punished!


    Lin Yanxi also regretted for the first time because of her willfulness.


    "Jiajia, I''m sorry." Lin Yanxi sighed and whispered.


    Although she is stubborn, if she really knows she has done wrong and apologizes, there is nothing she can''t say.


    Unexpectedly, song Jiajia burst out laughing, "what''s your apology? You didn''t punish me."


    As he said, he stuffed the lunch box into her arms. "You must be hungry after standing all afternoon. Don''t you eat quickly?"


    At this point, I suddenly thought of something. I looked at her and asked, "will the monitor not punish you?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded his head, he immediately slapped himself on the head, "I knew it was only a short while, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Yanxi pulled her, "so I have to apologize to you, and thank you for keeping dinner for me, otherwise I will be really hungry today."


    "Thank you, we are friends!" Song Jiajia laughed at her words, put her hand around her and said, "and didn''t you help me so much before?"


    "Besides, this punishment has something to do with us. If we don''t stand up today, maybe we will get more blows. Who do you think I won''t help you¡°


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi felt more guilty and would look at her and don''t know what to say.


    Song Jiajia didn''t care. She hugged Lin Yanxi and walked forward together.

 Chapter 45

    Lin Yanxi''s return made everyone very happy.


    If Lin Yanxi had some bad feelings with them before, but when Lin Yanxi stood up for them, the bad feelings in everyone''s heart also disappeared.


    But the reason why Lin Yanxi was punished today was not because he stood up for them.


    So now the group of people around us, no matter their thoughts or expressions, are a little special.


    Lin Yanxi, who was having dinner with her head down, also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Then he looked up at them and saw a group of people''s strange eyes.


    "What do you think of me like this?" Lin Yanxi asked lazily to guess their thoughts.


    Several people looked at each other, then pushed Wu Yuexuan out and winked at her one by one.


    Wu Yuexuan looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly. "Well... You''ve been punished for so long, are you okay?"


    "It''s just that her legs are numb." Lin Yanxi shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    Hearing her words, someone immediately rubbed her legs with a dog leg smile, "Lin Yanxi, it''s really hard for you."


    Seeing her action, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, and then looked up at others. Sure enough, they all looked at her with strange eyes!


    Putting down his chopsticks, Lin Yanxi asked helplessly, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Er... Nothing, nothing." several people were immediately asked and hurriedly put their hands on them. No one dared to ask again.


    But seeing where they paid, Lin Yanxi sighed with a bitter smile.


    But look at their expression, I know how to ask and I won''t say anything.


    So his eyes fell on Xiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, why do you look like gossip? What''s the situation with you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was named, left his mouth. "They are strange. How could the monitor let you go so easily and let song Jiajia leave you dinner."


    While talking, he looked around and saw that they all nodded. Then he said, "it seems that Yu Fei''s personality won''t let you go so lightly?"


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what they were curious about, and immediately stared at them, "I''ve been standing all afternoon. It''s also called letting go?"


    "Although it''s very serious to stand in the military posture for an afternoon, it''s on other mistakes, but you today..." speaking of this, Tang Mengqing glanced at others, and then said, "you offended the lone wolf. It''s light to punish you for standing for an afternoon."


    "Lone wolf?" Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard the name, "what the hell is this?"


    "It''s the man you beat!" Tang Mengqing asked in surprise when he saw Lin Yanxi''s unexpected face. "You don''t know the man you beat?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao came over, "what''s strange? You''ve been gossiping all afternoon. Of course, you know everything. She was punished to stand when she came back from the veteran. How can you know?"


    Several people listened to her words and suddenly nodded.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the expressions of several people, and then thought of Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words just now, and immediately understood their meaning.


    His face could not help but change. "The Mu Lin you said?"


    Several people were frightened by her momentum. They didn''t dare to answer one by one. They just nodded.


    "Don''t mention him to me. If it weren''t for him, how could I be punished for standing in the military posture all afternoon?" Lin Yanxi looked a little bad when he mentioned the man.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was really not afraid of her. Although she looked bad, she still said, "it''s because of him that we said you were punished for an afternoon. It''s really light."


    "You know how special the identity of the lone wolf is. You offended him, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of all veterans. It''s good not to punish you for one day."


    Then Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled vaguely, "and what the lone wolf said at that time..."


    At the mention of this, Lin Yanxi''s face became darker. "What lone wolf, I think it''s a hooligan. If it''s not... If I can''t beat him, I''ll break his ribs."


    "Again?" several people heard something in her words.


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, and then he could only explain embarrassedly, "before I came to be a soldier, a man molested my friend, and I broke a rib."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise.


    But it''s not so strange to think about her skill today.


    But Xiao Xiaoxiao burst out laughing, "I think you bully and bully. Your skill is worse than you. You''re still abused when you meet an expert!"


    Lin Yanxi directly glanced at her, "at least I abused the poor, but you can''t abuse me if you want to!"


    If this was what he usually said, Xiao Xiaoxiao must have been in a hurry.


    However, seeing Lin Yanxi was unlucky enough today, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she looked at her and smiled.


    If she was really angry, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel anything, but now she smiled, which made Lin Yanxi''s face even more ugly.


    I wanted to say something, but then I thought what else could she say if people didn''t even say a retort.


    So he opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    However, the Kung Fu of speaking calmed Lin Yanxi''s mood.


    As he sat down, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, you just said I was punished lightly. What''s the matter?"


    "You really don''t know anything?" seeing her like this, several people asked subconsciously.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been standing outside all afternoon. I don''t know anything except that Yu Fei told me his name." when Lin Yanxi said something, he also showed his cruel eyes.


    Obviously, I''m still jealous of it!


    Seeing that she really didn''t know anything, song Jiajia sat down and said, "you really don''t know. That Mu Lin is very special in the reconnaissance company."


    "How special is it?" Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully.


    "Of course it''s special." Xiao Xiaoxiao broke in and then explained with a smile, "Mu Lin is the captain of a special team in the reconnaissance company, code named lone wolf."


    "What code is this? It''s just a reconnaissance company. Can you use it?" Lin Yanxi despised it.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi frown, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately smiled more happily. "This team is also a special existence in the elite fourth regiment. It is said that it is specialized in carrying out some reconnaissance tasks that can''t even be carried out by others."


    "But their captain Mu Lin is a more special existence. It is said that he is kind to the people of the team. Because of such prestige, not only the people of the team obey him."


    "Even the scouts admire and even worship him."


    Seeing her disbelief, Tang Mengqing also interrupted, "don''t believe it. What she said is true. Today, the whole company is talking about it. We also took the opportunity to ask the veterans."


    "The ''lone wolf'' was the only person in the whole army who captured the special forces alive in the exercise, and as soon as he caught it, he was a small team. Later, he refused the invitation of the special forces and just sent out a combat team for reconnaissance."


    "The team he took was no worse than the special forces, but it had really been on the battlefield and killed people."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was also surprised.


    I never thought that the rogue man was really so powerful.


    But looking at the stars in Tang Mengqing''s eyes, Lin Yanxi was unhappy and disdained, "what does this have to do with me? I know who he is?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You know he is a male god in the hearts of many people. Not to mention the outside, it is the female soldiers of our company. How many people secretly love him!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly whispered, "the monitor you beat is different from him. It''s an open secret. I just didn''t confess to him."


    "But it happened that you not only attacked him, but also attracted his attention and confessed to you..."


    "Is that confession?" Lin Yanxi retorted.


    Several people listened, but they all nodded hard, "yes."


    Hearing this, if Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand, she really has an IQ problem.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Lin should have such a high reputation here, which seems to be really a trouble for her.

 Chapter 46

    Although the two people can''t believe everything the flower crazy person said, Lin Yanxi still believed it for a few points.


    It seems that this Mu Lin is really not simple. If he can have such a high prestige in an army, even the rank may not work. The only thing that works is strength.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. Lin Yanxi''s skill is also good, but he failed back and forth in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi was unconvinced, but he was also clear about his skill.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi silent, Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled more happily, "Lin Yanxi, you don''t know, you beat their male god today..."


    Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her, "he beat me."


    A few people burst out laughing, and Xiao Xiaoxiao said, "in their eyes, he should hit you, and you deserve it."


    "But you take the initiative to beat their male gods. That''s your fault. What''s more, the male gods who have never been interested in any girl have said such words to you. It''s strange that they feel comfortable."


    Seeing that she mentioned that sentence, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Wu Yuexuan hurriedly grabbed Lin Yanxi and said to others, "you''re almost all right. Lin Yanxi was not only beaten but also punished for everyone."


    "If you want to have a good meal now, you won''t let her go. It''s a little unfair?"


    Hearing Wu Yuexuan''s words, everyone reacted. They only focused on gossip and forgot the current situation of Lin Yanxi.


    Busy all smiled and waved his hand, "you''re right. You''d better eat quickly!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was also a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help saying, "we''re kind enough to remind her that we don''t know what''s going on."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Wu Yuexuan looked at her incredulously.


    "It''s such an exaggeration." although Xiao Xiaoxiao was answering Lin Yanxi''s words, his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    Then there was a look of worry. "Anyway, you''re out for everyone to cause this thing. We don''t want you to have an accident."


    Lin Yanxi could hear that Xiao Xiaoxiao was really worried about her, although her words were not pleasant to hear.


    However, after so long contact, Lin Yanxi was used to the way she spoke, but she was not angry at all, but silent.


    "Lin Yanxi, you don''t have to worry too much." Song Jiajia saw that she looked bad and comforted her. "After all, we are a military camp here. Even if they are dissatisfied with you, they can''t do anything to you."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded lightly, "anyway, what are you afraid of? Eat!"


    Then Lin Yanxi ignored them and sat down to eat.


    Seeing her like this, others dared not say more and went back to their beds.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Yanxi''s face sank and his eating action slowed down.


    No one knows the situation of the army better than her. The position of a military king who has gained prestige by his own strength in the army is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The power of idols is infinite. Although this time it is not as exaggerated as they say, it will definitely be a trouble.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi saw the ruffian''s face and bit his teeth hard.


    "Lin Yanxi, are you all right?" although Wu Yuexuan returned to her bed, they were too close to each other''s bed and saw it at a glance.


    Lin Yanxi mercilessly threw his chopsticks onto the table, "angry, I can''t eat."


    Wu Yuexuan heard her words, but burst out laughing, "Xiao Xi, are you angry with that Mu Lin?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, Wu Yuexuan regarded her as acquiescence, "in fact, he can''t blame him for this..."


    "Who''s to blame?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her and asked fiercely, "don''t you blame me?"


    "I don''t mean to blame you, but the situation at that time..." Wu Yuexuan opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain. She paused and said, "you attacked him first."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smothered, but then immediately responded, "yes, I beat him first, but you didn''t see the ruffian when he was watching the excitement. Who am I not beating him?"


    "What else is a lone wolf? I think it''s a coyote at all."


    Wu Yuexuan burst out laughing, "if you let those female soldiers hear this, they must hate you more. They just want to turn a lone wolf into a coyote. They don''t have this chance!"


    "Who is rare." Lin Yanxi disdained to leave his mouth.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled and patted her. "I know you''re not rare, but you beat and scolded. You can''t even eat because he''s angry?"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi came back, "yes, I''ve been punished to stand in the military posture all afternoon because of him. I can''t eat because he can''t even eat."


    "This is not to punish him, it is to punish myself, but he doesn''t know anything!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly figured it out, picked up the food on the table and immediately ate it again.


    While eating, she looked up and saw Wu Yuexuan looking at her in surprise. She immediately smiled, "I''m not so tangled. Although I''m angry with him, now he''s not here. I can''t take him anymore. Instead, I''m half angry. It''s not worth it."


    Wu Yuexuan also recovered, nodded and said with a sigh of relief, "if only you could think so."


    In fact, Lin Yanxi said so, but she still hated it in her heart!


    The most beaten in her life is her father Lin Wannian, but how can she be compared with that.


    Being beaten in front of so many people, she was molested by Mu Lin, which was an insult to her.


    And how could she swallow this breath? Now it''s just that people are not in front of her. Even if she is angry, she can''t help it.


    It''s impossible to take Wu Yuexuan and them out, so even if you''re not willing, you can only bear it.


    Hearing Wu Yuexuan''s words, she sighed helplessly and asked, "by the way, what did Yu Fei do to you after you came back?"


    Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly, "of course it won''t be so easy to let us go."


    "Although you won once, you know Yu Fei. Black can be said to be white. If you want to punish us, just find a reason."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to show her, "you see, the sandbags are bleeding."


    Lin Yanxi glanced and saw that the joints on the back of her hand had been bleeding. At a glance, she knew it was hit with her fist.


    However, she did not comfort, but smiled, "you don''t always want to keep up with them. You can''t afford to suffer so much?"


    "I''m not that I can''t bear hardships. I''m just complaining." Wu Yuexuan said deliberately.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, which relieved the atmosphere a lot.

 Chapter 47

    After hearing their warning, Lin Yanxi was also prepared.


    But I never thought that the reality was much more exaggerated than she thought.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the dormitory, it was already very late. He only met the recruits in his class. There was nothing except being warned by them.


    But when he appeared in front of others the next day, the whole atmosphere became different.


    The training camp for new recruits is outside alone, and veterans can hardly be seen except in the canteen.


    But during training today, she can notice that there seem to be more people around and unfamiliar faces.


    If they didn''t look at Lin Yanxi wrong, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t think it had anything to do with herself.


    But one by one, they either showed ambiguous eyes at her, or looked at strange eyes like animals, but they were more jealous and jealous.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew what they came for, even if she was stupid. For a moment, her face was not good.


    "Well, let''s be careful. Look at you now. You''ve become a giant panda." Xiao Xiaoxiao said gloating.


    Lin Yanxi glared at her fiercely, "I''ve become a panda. You''re not much better. At least I''m still a national treasure. Others see that you''re just a rhinoceros on one side. When others come to see me, they just look at you."


    If Lin Yanxi was so venomous at ordinary times, Xiao Xiaoxiao must have been in a hurry.


    But today, he not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled. "Rhinoceros is rhinoceros, and you don''t have to be watched by others."


    Then he turned to her and said with a smile, "you are still regarded as a national treasure. I''m afraid there''s more waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She really understood Xiao Xiaoxiao''s meaning.


    She saw so clearly the people who came and went this morning that she had never seen them before.


    I believe that if eyes can kill, she has been poked several holes in her body now.


    Seeing her gloomy face, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately smiled, "why, afraid?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back. "What''s terrible? The soldiers will block the water and flood the soil. Besides, can they really eat me?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiaoxiao to answer, a weak voice whispered, "this is really uncertain."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Tang Mengqing unhappily, but she was seeing her pointing in another direction. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down her hand, and several familiar looking female soldiers stood there not far away.


    And her eyes are staring at her. I believe if Lin Yanxi wasn''t training, he must have come early.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help getting upset. It was really her fault to attack Mu Lin suddenly. Even if she was punished, she recognized it.


    But now I have been punished and beaten, but I still have to be implicated for no reason.


    Originally, Mu Lin''s words should be angry with her, but now they have become her fault. How can we not be angry.


    But even if she is dissatisfied and angry, others will not consider her feelings.


    Sure enough, when the crowd dissolved, several people came over with a sneer.


    Song Jiajia saw their situation and subconsciously wanted to stop in front of Lin Yanxi.


    But Lin Yanxi pulled him, "don''t worry. I''ll solve my own problems by myself. Besides, I can''t hide. Today I''ll solve it at one time."


    Seeing that she said so, although she still didn''t believe she could solve it, she still listened to her and stepped aside.


    While several people were talking, the other party had come over and stood directly in front of Lin Yanxi.


    When seeing Lin Yanxi motionless and still sitting on the ground, a veteran finally couldn''t help coming forward, "how did your monitor teach you? Don''t you know to stand at attention and salute?"


    The veteran said, stretching out his foot to kick her, but Lin Yanxi caught it, and then threw it hard when the other party didn''t react.


    If the people behind her didn''t come forward and hold her, she would really make a fool of herself.


    "You......" seeing that Lin Yanxi dared to fight back, the old soldier''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Lin Yanxi has stood up and looked at her with a sneer. "First of all, you are just a veteran who has worn military uniform for more than one year than me. You don''t deserve me to call you monitor."


    "Besides, please don''t touch me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The person opposite suddenly changed his face and glared at her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her stunned.


    But before she could say anything more, a voice came, "Lin Yanxi, don''t think you can fight without paying attention to all the people."


    Lin Yanxi looked along the voice. It was Liu Xia who had fought with her in the mud before.


    Now Lin Yanxi understood why these people looked familiar just now. These were not the people of the women''s class trained in the mud the day before.


    It was they who saw the farce with their own eyes, and their feelings should be deeper than others, so their eyes were completely different from those who came to see the excitement.


    Thinking of what song Jiajia said before, their monitor Meng Qingxin was unkind to Mu Lin.


    I also understand that they came here not only to see her, but also to vent their anger on Meng Qingxin, so it''s not surprising for her.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sneering, "this old... Soldier, what you said is wrong. You see, I trained here honestly and didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. It''s obviously you who came to me for trouble. How''s it my fault now?"


    Seeing her stupefied, Lin Yanxi then smiled and said, "not to mention... What qualifications do the defeated generals have to say this to me?"


    Liu Xia couldn''t help but change her face. She bit her teeth and looked at Lin Yanxi with an expression that she wanted to eat her.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." Lin Yanxi patted the dust on himself and looked at her with a smile. "I''m just telling the truth."


    Looking at their bad faces, Lin Yanxi smiled even more happily. "If I remember correctly, this is the place for recruits'' training. Several people appeared here for no reason. Is it to see my training?"


    "Who wants to see you? It''s shameless to be narcissistic." the female soldier who just kicked her interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi was scolded, but she was not angry. Instead, she smiled and asked, "since you didn''t come to see me, what did you just mean, abusing recruits?"


    The veteran was caught by her and couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Liu Xia reacted quickly and looked at Lin Yanxi in front of her. "Didn''t you kick it?"


    "And we haven''t settled with you about your attack on the lone wolf yesterday. What qualifications do you have to tell us this?"


    The female soldier finally responded, "that is, you a recruit dare to attack the leader. It''s light to kick you."


    Her words blurted out. Liu Xia was in no hurry to stop her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly showed a strange smile and turned away without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xia saw and pulled her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide this time, but looked at her with a smile, "I''ll go to the company commander and ask whether our recruits are in the charge of monitor Yu or just a few veterans."

 Chapter 48

    As soon as they heard her words, their faces suddenly changed.


    Although there are such things as veterans bullying recruits everywhere, they can''t be seen. Until now, no one dares to put such things on the table.


    That''s what they meant when Lin Yanxi finished his training.


    But I didn''t expect that the prick in their eyes didn''t agree, so I went to find the company commander.


    No wonder a group of people were surprised. In their eyes, although there was some trouble, one thing would never happen, that is to report.


    But Lin Yanxi surprised them.


    So when they heard what she said, they were all silly there.


    Then Liu Xia immediately reacted and said loudly, "No."


    But when the words came out, she regretted that she couldn''t do it. It''s not equal to handing over the handle to Lin Yanxi.


    So he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Lin Yanxi, you are so capable. Are you a kindergarten?"


    "I have many skills. For example, fighting is better than you." Lin Yanxi said without face.


    Liu Xia''s face changed, but she still clenched her teeth. "Aren''t you good at it? Dare you compare it with me?"


    Lin Yanxi shook off her hand and looked at the people behind her, "why should I compare with you who don''t count?"


    Without waiting for Liu Xia to retort, she said, "you seem to be forgetful. When we were fighting yesterday, you said that as long as who beat you, even if we won, what will happen?"


    "Although you lost, I not only didn''t get any benefits, but also was punished."


    "Why do you think I still compare with you? What''s the advantage even if I win?"


    After listening to the words, several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Liu Xia.


    Liu Xia smiled awkwardly, but the matter has come here. It''s too humiliating to go back like this.


    So even if Lin Yanxi forced him to have no way back, he could only harden his scalp.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "I think you didn''t understand the situation. You beat me yesterday, and we didn''t deny it."


    "But after that, your punishment has nothing to do with this. What is the status of the lone wolf in the army? If you are a recruit to fight him, the punishment is light."


    Then there was a sudden expression, "I think you''re afraid at all, so you''re looking for a reason?"


    "Your method doesn''t work." Lin Yanxi pointed to his shoulder. "Although I''m just a private soldier, I also have my own monitor now. I don''t have to listen to you."


    "I just ignore you. What can you do to me?"


    Looking at her smiling expression, Liu Xia''s faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled more happily. Looking at them, he would say, "you know, I just like to see you hate me but can''t kill me."


    "You..." the female soldier who just provoked rushed out without thinking.


    Or Liu Xia stopped her, and then looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "are you kidding us?"


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you, you hit me!" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, and made a face at her.


    She was so confident because they didn''t dare to do anything about herself.


    Sure enough, looking at Lin Yanxi like this, even if they were angry again, they had no choice but to stare at her fiercely and look like they were going to eat her.


    At this time, seeing that the recruits on the other side have gathered again, Lin Yanxi smiled and shrugged his shoulders, "we recruits have gathered, so we won''t play with you. If you want to see it, just continue to see it. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    He ignored their ugly faces, waved with a smile, turned his head and walked back.


    "Liu Xia, what did you just stop me for?" seeing Lin Yanxi leave, the just provoked female soldier immediately shook off Liu Xia''s hand and said angrily.


    Liu Xia looked at her. "I won''t hold you. Now you''ve all fought."


    "Just fight, I can''t deal with a recruit''s egg?" the female soldier''s face was even more ugly.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''t beat her." Liu Xia sighed helplessly, "but are you sure you really want to fight her here?"


    Her words immediately silenced the other party.


    When others saw it, they all stepped forward, "Yu An''an, Liu Xia was right. Even if you want to do it, you have to motivate her to do it first, otherwise we won''t be reasonable."


    The persuasion of several people calmed her down, but then she asked reluctantly, "what shall we do? Is that all?"


    Liu Xia heard it but snorted coldly, "of course not. It''s just a small recruit. There''s always a way to take her."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what happened here after she left.


    But think about it and know that these people are unlikely to give up, but from the "fight" just now, we can see that these people don''t have the ability to fix her.


    Even if her eyes are about to kill her, she can''t help playing rogue.


    So although I was just surrounded by several people, my mood was quite good at this time.


    And several people who had been worried about her saw her coming back with a smile. Although they were relieved, they immediately gathered around, "how''s Lin Yanxi? Are they not difficult for you?"


    Seeing their concern, Lin Yanxi smiled, shook her head and said, "they want to be difficult for me, but they shouldn''t have the courage."


    Get her answer, several people completely relieved.


    But Xiao Xiaoxiao was still like that, "I said you don''t have to worry about her. This is a training ground. Even if they are dissatisfied, what can they do to Lin Yanxi?"


    "You don''t worry. Who just looked nervous?" Song Jiajia also saw her nature and opened her mouth to expose her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed. "I... I was afraid she would trouble us."


    Song Jiajia couldn''t help laughing, "we Xiao Xiaoxiao, do you have a problem? You obviously care, but you still look disdainful. You''re really afraid that others will know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Can you manage?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was very angry.


    "You''re enough." but they pinched like this, and Lin Yanxi interrupted helplessly.


    Then he immediately changed the subject and asked, "didn''t you just say gathering? Why are you still standing here?"


    Several people suddenly showed a strange smile and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao neatly.


    The latter can only cough awkwardly, "then I''m afraid you''ll be killed by them there again, so gather falsely."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    Although the two had been a changed reconciliation before, Xiao Xiaoxiao still spoke with thorns.


    But I didn''t think she would help herself at this time.

 Chapter 49

    Xiao Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by Lin Yanxi. Finally, he was embarrassed. He pulled his face and said coldly, "what are you looking at? I''m afraid you''ll cause trouble and affect us."


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, but her reaction was a chuckle.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face getting worse and worse, Lin Yanxi quickly put his hand, "sorry, I''m not laughing at you."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked better.


    And she just wanted to say something, but suddenly a ''gathering'' interrupted her.


    However, whether Xiao Xiaoxiao or others, there was no hurry to complain. When they heard this familiar voice, they were all excited. They lined up and stood almost at the fastest speed. They dared not say more.


    As soon as several talents stood, Yu Fei came from a distance.


    He looked at them up and down, and a satisfied look flashed in his eyes.


    However, it was impossible for them to find out that they had disappeared. Then they said, "it seems that the training just now is really a little simple for you, so you still have the mood to chat here."


    Her words made several people''s faces change. They could tell from their experience these days that Yu Fei was going to abuse them again.


    If they first came, they would refute, but after being abused these days, we have basically summed up a lot of our own experience, or lessons.


    So at this time, everyone knows not to speak, otherwise... There is no worst, only worse.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, I immediately felt a little boring.


    But even so, Yu Fei couldn''t let them go, so even if they didn''t show any dissatisfaction, she still said, "since you have no objection, you seem to agree with me."


    Then I saw a group of people''s faces change. Yu Fei was in a good mood. She looked down at her wrist and immediately said, "I was going to let you rest for a while. Now it seems that you don''t need it."


    "There''s another five kilometers in the afternoon. We''ll take it now. If you can''t finish it before lunch, you don''t have to eat."


    After hearing this, they all turned black. It was almost eleven o''clock now, and they were allowed to run five kilometers before lunch.


    Although this is not an impossible task, it is definitely difficult.


    Seeing them stunned, Yu Fei smiled more happily, "why, what''s your opinion?"


    "No." even if they had more opinions, they didn''t dare to say. A spirit came back and immediately stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Then Lin Yanxi gave a feeble order, "turn right, run - go."


    After a queue of people ran out, Lin Yanxi heard the people behind him whispering, "isn''t she uncomfortable if she doesn''t toss us?"


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "if she doesn''t trouble us, she won''t be the monitor."


    "But it''s too short to finish running five kilometers before lunch?" Wu Yuexuan, who was weaker, began to worry.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I don''t know how others are. I just know you don''t want to have lunch."


    Several people laughed. Obviously, everyone knew Wu Yuexuan''s physical strength.


    But when everyone laughed at Wu Yuexuan, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "it''s good to say something about others, as if you can eat it yourself."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words poured cold water on everyone''s heads, calmed everyone down, and his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but smiled, "I just don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry today."


    Her words made song Jiajia sigh helplessly, "Lin Yanxi, won''t you plan to continue like this?"


    "Why not?" Lin Yanxi left her mouth. "She''s doing this to force me. If I compromise so easily, it''s not me."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao heard a cold hum, but she didn''t say anything. Obviously, although she had objections to her decision, she wouldn''t say anything. They haven''t had such a good relationship yet.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Song Jiajia and Lin Yanxi was better. Seeing her, she looked at her reluctantly, "we still have more than half of our recruits. Do you really intend to go on like this?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and stopped talking. For a moment, the team was silent.


    Five kilometers is not the first time for them, but it will make a group of people miserable every time.


    However, several times down, it is not without any experience.


    No matter how urgent Yu Fei asked for time, no one ran too fast at the beginning.


    You know, this is just the beginning. If you speed up just to finish running before lunch, you may really spit blood. Don''t say lunch, you can''t even eat dinner.


    So at first, neither Wu Yuexuan, who was really weak, nor Lin Yanxi, who pretended to be weak, fell behind too much.


    But just like this, they also began to fall behind slowly.


    But no one noticed, and a column of veterans slowly followed them.


    "Lin Yanxi!" but when Lin Yanxi walked forward silently, suddenly a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to see that it was Liu Xia.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi subconsciously frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Xia saw her surprise, but smiled, "this is not your territory. If you run, we can''t run?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her and immediately ignored her.


    But even so, how could they let her go? Yu An''an''s face suddenly sank when she looked at her indifferent expression.


    Then he looked at their recruits and said with disdain, "how powerful she is. It turned out that she was so tired after running five kilometers."


    "Liu Xia, you have to compare with her. I think it''s a waste of time."


    This is obviously a provocation. Lin Yanxi can''t hear it.


    But she knew what these people wanted to do, so she just didn''t answer and continued to run forward.


    Seeing her like this, they looked at each other with unexpected expressions.


    But soon, Liu Xia snorted coldly, "Yu An''an, what you said is really right. It''s a waste of time."


    "Before I saw you dare challenge the monitor and the lone wolf, I really thought you were good. I didn''t expect it to be so useless. I was wrong."


    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "it doesn''t seem to matter to you whether I''m useful or not. Since you think I can''t, stay away from me and save me trouble."


    "You..." their faces suddenly changed, and even the people behind them changed their faces.

 Chapter 50

    Seeing that they changed their faces, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, ignored them and continued to run forward.


    "She''s too much," said Yu An''an, who was about to rush over.


    Looking at Yu An''an, who was uncontrollable again, Liu Xia was happy for a moment.


    Hurriedly pulled her, "Ann, she just deliberately angered you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Then you can''t let her be so arrogant anymore?"


    Liu Xia was silent, and then immediately responded, "come up with me. Don''t talk nonsense for a while. Listen to me."


    Several people followed her blindly. When they heard her, they nodded without thinking, and then followed up.


    When Liu Xia saw them nodding, he immediately followed up, "Lin Yanxi, don''t you particularly want to see us now?"


    "What a coincidence. In fact, we don''t want to see you, or... I hate you."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her and glanced at her. "You''re right. I don''t want to see you, but I hate you very much."


    "Since you and I have this self-knowledge, why are you still pestering me?"


    Liu Xia snorted coldly, "I don''t think we can pester you!"


    Then he looked at her seriously, "if you can win us, we promise not to appear in front of you again."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking at her, he immediately said, "but if you lose, you have to promise me a condition."


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood her meaning and looked at her disdainfully, "it seems that you haven''t been beaten enough by me. You have to pester me to beat you again."


    "Don''t forget, only your monitor is my opponent in your class. You... Have no chance."


    Liu Xia was held back for a while, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, she was really inferior to others.


    But she was also prepared. "Being a soldier is very important, but others are more important."


    While running, he pointed to them, "five kilometers of recruits'' training is the most basic. You can''t run five kilometers. Even if you have good skills, what can you do?"


    Lin Yanxi knew her own situation, and of course she despised her words.


    But I also know that if I still ignore it, these people will be entangled endlessly.


    At the thought of these, she was even more angry with Mu Lin. if it wasn''t Mu Lin, how could she be entangled by these people here, and how could her good and peaceful life be disturbed.


    But now it''s like this. She can''t escape even if she runs again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi turned to look at her, "do you want to compare five kilometers with me?"


    Seeing her consent, Liu Xia''s eyes lit up, "how about you figure it out?"


    "It''s not impossible to compare." Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, "but... Don''t you think your conditions are very unfair?"


    "If you win, I will agree to your terms, but if I win, it won''t do me any good, but there are a few flies missing, which won''t do me any good."


    Liu Xia was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "I promise you that if I win, you''d better not appear in front of me again."


    "But... One more thing, you promise me a condition."


    Without waiting for Liu Xia to answer, Yu An''an immediately replied, "OK, that''s the condition."


    "I don''t believe you can''t even compete with a group of recruits. Can you still beat us?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she really agreed so happily, but she was stunned.


    They don''t really think she''s just better, and the others are rotten to be bullied by them?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, when she regretted, Yu an smiled, "don''t you dare?"


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid. I know you''re useless. You dare to challenge the lone wolf like a bear?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her. From her dissatisfied expression, we can see that what she is dissatisfied with should not be her challenge to Mu Lin.


    But what Mu Lin said, but she didn''t have a lower limit, and the words she thought didn''t mean to say.


    "Do you know what I hate most?" Yu An''an saw her expression, raised her finger and pointed to her. "That''s what you look like."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to open her hand and sneered, "what I was like is my business. You can''t look at it if you hate it, and it''s not necessarily how much I like you."


    "At least I didn''t take the initiative to find you, but you stuck to me here like a dog skin plaster."


    Yu An''an''s face turned black, "you recruit egg..."


    "Do you want to train more than me or not?" Lin Yanxi smiled at her anger.


    Because of their appearance, Lin Yanxi was not happy. Of course, they couldn''t be happy.


    On the other hand, Liu Xia knew her temper too much. When she changed her face, she immediately grabbed her, but she didn''t look good at Lin Yanxi, "you''ve fallen behind a lot."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the people who had run far, "it doesn''t matter how far they run. I just want to win you."


    Without waiting for her answer, he rushed out first.


    "You..." Yu an immediately responded, "hurry up, you have to win her this time."


    He also pushed Liu Xia. Liu Xia reacted and immediately caught up.


    Five kilometers is not difficult for veterans. They must have run many times since they became soldiers, so they are so confident.


    But Lin Yanxi has been in trouble since childhood. This is one of the necessary items to be punished by her father. She doesn''t know how many times she has run for so many years, and Lin Wannian''s requirements are high.


    Although they are veterans, they are only two or three years old. Even if she had good physical strength before she became a soldier, she could not be as exaggerated as Lin Yanxi.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi has this confidence. Even if her physical strength is not the best time, she is not afraid of them.


    But even if she was confident, it didn''t mean she didn''t take advantage of her advantages, so she ran out while they didn''t pay attention.


    For Lin Yanxi''s sudden attack, several people were surprised, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    Just now, Lin Yanxi and the recruits fell behind. How can they pay attention to it.


    Besides, five kilometers is not five hundred meters. It''s nothing to run those steps first, so no one said anything when Lin Yanxi rushed out.


    The first thought of several people was not that she violated the rules, but to catch up and leave her behind.


    But their ideas are good, and they do.


    But it seems that it''s not easy to do it seriously.

 Chapter 51

    Since Lin Yanxi agreed to compare with them, of course, she had to do her best. It was impossible to deliberately fall behind as before.


    So when she rushed out, she didn''t slow down, but faster and faster, which surprised the people running after her.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, her behavior is looking for death. Running at such a speed for five kilometers can''t last.


    But Lin Yanxi himself knew his ability. Although such a speed would overdraw his physical strength in the end, there was absolutely no problem sticking to it.


    Most importantly, it can win beautifully.


    Although as long as you win, it doesn''t matter whether you win beautifully or not.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that only if he completely convinced them, he would not entangle them again next time.


    And Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other party is professionally trained. With such a monitor, even if her skill is not as good as hers, it won''t be too bad.


    So I came up with this idea immediately after I agreed to compete with them.


    That is to run five kilometers as fast as she can.


    This rhythm is unique to her. Even if others have good physical strength, they can''t learn it.


    At this time, if they follow up, they will completely disrupt their rhythm. If they don''t follow and maintain their speed, they will be thrown farther and farther in the end.


    Lin Yanxi ran faster and faster, and accelerated again and again, which surprised a group of people behind him, but immediately guessed her intention.


    Seeing this, Yu An''an wanted to catch up, but Liu Xia hurriedly said, "don''t be fooled by her. She''s deliberately disrupting our rhythm. We can''t be fooled."


    "Yes, as far as her physical strength is concerned, it is impossible to stick to the end at this speed. As long as we keep up with her at our own pace and don''t get rid of her, we can easily surpass her when her speed slows down." others also agree with Liu Xia''s opinion.


    Although Yu An''an knew that what they said was right, she asked with some worry, "what if she doesn''t stop?"


    "Impossible." Liu Xia said firmly, "don''t say a recruit. Even if it''s our class, who can run five kilometers at this speed except the monitor?"


    "That''s true." Yu An''an couldn''t raise any objection.


    With a common opinion, several people did not pursue it again.


    But they always followed her not far away, so as not to let her fall too far, which was the ultimate for them.


    Just as the two people were running forward with different thoughts, Lin Yanxi slowly surpassed the others in the class. In this way, the situation in the class finally attracted their attention.


    "Lin Yanxi, you......" seeing her like this, several people couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "you run your, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Why is she suddenly like beating chicken blood?" although she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, someone couldn''t help asking.


    However, song Jiajia subconsciously looked back and saw several veterans who had been difficult for Lin Yanxi running closer and closer, and suddenly understood what she meant.


    Then she reacted and smiled, "it''s fun this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yuexuan asked foolishly.


    "Fool, don''t you understand?" Xiao Xiaoxiao interrupted her without thinking. "The rabbit is anxious and bites. She''s forced. There''s no way to teach them a lesson."


    "But it''s not a bad thing. Lin Yanxi, who is stubborn, won''t listen. She can only force her like this."


    Her words not only made Wu Yuexuan understand, but the others nodded suddenly.


    As the voices of several people fell, the veterans had passed them and ran after Lin Yanxi directly.


    But looking at their situation, Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled, "it seems that Lin Yanxi will win."


    Seeing the surprised eyes of others, Xiao Xiaoxiao put away his smile and snorted coldly, "I admit that I can''t compare with her in some aspects, but I still have eyes."


    "Before Lin Yanxi, she was a pig to eat a tiger. What was punished and backward was false. Now it is her real strength."


    People like song Jiajia who knew the situation early didn''t matter, while others looked incredulous.


    They are not the only recruits who found the situation here.


    While they were talking, two people in the distance were standing there, looking at this side.


    "What''s going on?" it was company commander Wei of the recruit company who spoke.


    But Yu Fei said with a smile, "it''s because of the lone wolf that day."


    "I thought I had to force her a few more times, but I didn''t expect the lone wolf to help. It would be all right at once."


    Hearing her explanation, Wei Lianchang seemed to understand a little, and immediately smiled, "I said you could take her well."


    Then he stopped looking at the people below and turned and walked out.


    But Lin Yanxi, who had already won the plan, had already run to the front of the team. Although Liu Xia and his party behind him bit her tightly, they could see that they were already struggling.


    Lin Yanxi ran, Yu Guang glanced at them, saw them catch up, and immediately smiled.


    She can guess what these people are thinking, but they don''t know Lin Yanxi''s strength.


    Such speed is not their rhythm, but it is definitely Lin Yanxi''s strength.


    These days have been falling behind. Although she did it on purpose, she is often punished and uncomfortable.


    Now there is no need to hide. There is a burst of happiness in my heart. A trace of fatigue that should have disappeared because of the excitement in my heart.


    He took a deep breath and ran forward again.


    In the middle of the journey, the big troops had already been thrown away by them, and they couldn''t even see a shadow in the distance.


    And slowly to the mountain road, even Lin Yanxi''s speed slowed down, and occasionally stumbled.


    But when she slows down, it doesn''t mean she will be caught up, and the people behind her are not much better than her.


    Looking back at them, Lin Yanxi smiled and ran so far. She also consumed a lot of physical strength, but she was in a good mood when she saw the people behind her.


    Maybe they have no problem running five kilometers under normal circumstances. Maybe they can accelerate again for the race.


    But Lin Yanxi had been speeding up before, which had disrupted their rhythm. Although these people were still behind her, they could see the decline.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi, who was running, immediately smiled, "if you can''t, just admit defeat. I''ll count you as half the loser."


    "You... You just lost!" Yu an said out of breath, but her eyes still showed dissatisfaction.


    But who knows, as soon as the voice fell, a monitor stumbled into the mud.


    Lin Yanxi left her behind in a few steps, immediately smiled, ran and sang a song.


    The most ironic thing is that Zeng xiaorou sang the group song she had just learned from the army, and this group song is from the elite fourth regiment.

 Chapter 52

    Yu An''an, who was just about to get up, heard her singing "pop" and fell back, splashing with water.


    When others saw her, they were busy pulling her up, but they also wasted time.


    I can only watch Lin Yanxi leave them far away.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew they couldn''t admit defeat. What he just said was just disturbing them. He didn''t think they would really admit defeat.


    But I don''t know if they really have no strength, or if Lin Yanxi''s words worked, they really fell down.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi will not miss this opportunity and ignore them.


    She is familiar with the five kilometer route. At this time, she has run more than half, and now she has basically run back.


    So Lin Yanxi accelerated again in the surprised eyes of the people behind him, bypassed the intersection in front and disappeared from their sight.


    "She..." several people looked up, but they were seeing such a scene. They were already exhausted. At this time, they were more tired and couldn''t run a step.


    When Lin Yanxi had moved his muscles and bones at the end, a group of talents behind him stumbled up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at those who didn''t repay virtue with resentment earlier.


    He walked over and looked at Yu An''an, "ask you a question. How do you practice five kilometers?"


    Yu An''an lost the game. She was uncomfortable. Hearing her words, she said angrily, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    "But I just want to tell you how I practiced five kilometers."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi smiled strangely, "when my father punished me when I was a child, he told me to run, but at that time I was not obedient, even if I didn''t run, he couldn''t help me."


    "So he thought of a way to get a dog to chase me."


    The first few people were really attracted by her words and planned to continue to listen, but after hearing the last sentence, they suddenly understood that Lin Yanxi was scolding them in a changing direction.


    His face looked ugly for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and looked at them with a smile. "I won today. I remember we had an agreement."


    "So from today on, I don''t want to see you again."


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something, "Oh, yes, I won a condition."


    "Well, I''ve been training every day this week. I''m a little lazy. I haven''t washed my clothes this week. By the way, I don''t have time to wash the clothes of others in our class."


    "Now that I win this condition, you just help us wash it before we go!"


    Several people with black faces came out when they heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi directly waved his hand, "if you don''t want to wash, it''s no problem. Anyway, I don''t expect you veterans to keep their word."


    "Forget it, just go if you want to!"


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s disgusted hand, several people who were already ugly couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Who let them just swear, but now they lose completely. Such a large group of people didn''t win her.


    Seeing her like this, Yu An''an suddenly jumped up, "have the ability to compete with me again."


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I have the ability or not, but whether I have it or not, I don''t have to make trouble for myself."


    "Anyway, it''s no use winning you many times. I''m not good. Why should I compete with you?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Xia, who had been holding others reluctantly standing, bit her teeth. "Yes, we lost, and we agreed to the previous conditions."


    "Liu Xia?" Yu an was surprised.


    Liu Xia pushed her away and looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly smiled, "Lin Yanxi, you know why we came today?"


    "I know you hate us, but you don''t know. It''s not just us who hate you now."


    This time, Yu An''an also understood Liu Xia''s meaning and snorted coldly, "she''s right. Even if you win us, there will be others to treat you."


    Just now Lin Yanxi, who was in a good mood, heard her words, his heart suddenly sank and his face was cold, "what do you mean?"


    "There are many people you offend. Unless you get out of the barracks now, you will suffer in the future." seeing her unhappy is of course Yu An''an''s happiest thing.


    So I don''t want to follow Liu Xia''s words.


    If Lin Yanxi himself was eager to get out, but now he was dissatisfied with what she said.


    His face was also gloomy. Suddenly, he came over with a strong momentum, "although I don''t like being in the military camp, whether I stay or go is not what others say."


    Then he suddenly thought of something, looked at Yu An''an and said, "don''t you want to compare with me again?"


    "Since you like competition so much and are willing to let people get out of the barracks, why don''t we just compete a little bigger and roll whoever loses?"


    The veterans had just heard her consent and were surprised, but when they heard the latter sentence, they collectively changed their faces.


    Yu An''an was even more angry. She was in a hurry to promise her. Fortunately, others still had reason and pulled her, "An''an, don''t be impulsive."


    After the previous fighting and just five kilometers, they also saw Lin Yanxi''s real strength.


    Yu An''an really doesn''t have to be good compared with her.


    If it''s just a small bet, but now it''s too big. They can''t let Yu an take off his military uniform for a small thing.


    After stopping Yu An''an, Liu Xia immediately stopped them and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    But then he opened his mouth in everyone''s surprise and said, "OK, we are willing to admit defeat, but you don''t have to be proud for too long."


    "Not everyone is like us. Just wait to be cleaned up!"


    "Liu Xia, you..." Yu An''an looked at her discontentedly. She didn''t know whether she admitted defeat or her words.


    But her words have been said, and Yu An''an can''t say anything. She can only stomp her feet and give up.


    After hearing what had just been said, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He just glanced at her and said, "since we are willing to admit defeat, we should wash our clothes before we go."


    But just then, a group of recruits finally ran to the end. Lin Yanxi smiled and asked them, "are your dirty clothes in the old place?"


    Seeing that they nodded, Lin Yanxi immediately said the place where he hid his clothes, "wash them all. This is the tradition of the elite four regiments. It''s not good to wash them deliberately."


    "You won''t let this tradition disappear here?"

 Chapter 53

    When a group of veterans left, Lin Yanxi''s face, which was still smiling, slowly darkened.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Yanxi?" although he saw that Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and sighed helplessly, "it seems that I''m in big trouble."


    Several people were stunned and subconsciously looked at each other, "what big trouble is it, those veterans?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded and explained with a bitter smile, "you also said that it would be great if I offended Mu Lin."


    "But I didn''t expect to exaggerate. Just challenging him is tantamount to offending all the women soldiers."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face, "it''s all because of the dead Mu Lin. you said I didn''t beat him, but he was beaten by him before I didn''t say it. Did he retaliate against me like this?"


    "Do you think he did it on purpose?" several people were surprised at her words.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled vaguely, "I don''t think so."


    Then he came forward and hugged Lin Yanxi. "Look at our beautiful Yan Xi. Maybe Mu Lin really fell in love with her at first sight!"


    "Fart love at first sight, I think he is deliberately retaliating." Lin Yanxi interrupted her without thinking, "he has been reconnaissance for so many years, but veteran Youzi, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "He knew that saying that would bring me infinite trouble, but he did. Even in front of all the veterans and recruits, what did you say he didn''t mean it?"


    "What else do you like? Do you really like who is like this?"


    Several people were asked by Lin Yanxi, and such a thought was really wrong.


    But it''s not easy to say that Mu Lin deliberately retaliated. Looking back, Mu Lin''s eyes seemed to be teasing her.


    But it didn''t seem to be a good thing, so several people looked at Lin Yanxi and endured his words.


    In a few people talking, Yu Fei also came over, "it seems that you are not hungry. You don''t rush to the canteen after running?"


    Hearing Yu Fei''s words, they remembered that it was lunchtime now.


    Because of the delay of just five kilometers, it is basically late now. If we talk about it, there may be no soup left.


    At the thought of this, everyone subconsciously wants to run to the canteen.


    However, the instincts trained these days controlled them, and just about to move their steps, they took them back.


    Then immediately lined up and looked at Yu Fei, waiting for her order.


    Seeing their performance, Yu Fei had a little more smile on her face.


    I don''t know if I''m in a particularly good mood today. When Yu Fei looked at them again, she didn''t hide her smile, so she ordered, "take the team to the canteen."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi, as a deputy monitor, is naturally her.


    So after returning to Yu Fei, he gave orders to the people in the class. What just happened can only be left behind for the time being.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, Yu Fei suddenly stopped her, "Lin Yanxi, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard what she said, but then he reacted. He could see clearly in the just five kilometers. It was strange not to find her!


    So after letting the others leave, he came to her, "monitor, what are you doing?"


    "You did a good five kilometer run!" Yu Fei said directly without turning around.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised and said, "monitor, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. She had vowed before, but now she slapped herself in the face. It''s really unreasonable.


    But after thinking about it, he fiercely looked up at Yu Fei, "monitor, to be honest, you arranged this time?"


    "I don''t have this ability." Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing. "I can''t manage their affairs."


    "But you arranged the fight before." Lin Yanxi interrupted her.


    "That''s right." Yu Fei nodded. "I arranged the previous thing, but challenging the lone wolf is your own thing."


    "So although the trouble has something to do with me, you definitely caused it yourself. Now you can say that you asked for it."


    Then he looked at her with ridicule, "if you had trained normally earlier, you wouldn''t have happened that day, let alone today''s trouble."


    Lin Yanxi was speechless. It was clearly someone else who came to trouble her, but now it has become her fault.


    Yu Fei was obviously afraid of talking too much, but it was bad, so she immediately changed the topic and said, "now you have nothing to say."


    "You can run like this for five kilometers. There should be no problem with the rest?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to retort, Yu Fei smiled, stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "although I said that the recruit company needs to be assessed in the end, it should be treated specially in special circumstances."


    "As excellent as you are, even veterans can''t beat you. There''s nothing to test."


    "So it doesn''t matter what you behave next. You should be the soldier of the fourth regiment."


    Lin Yanxi was so worried that he almost didn''t jump up and shouted, "how can you do this?"


    Seeing that she was worried, Yu Fei smiled even happier. "I''m the monitor of the recruit class. I''m in charge of which soldier to choose. What can''t I do?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face turned green. She insisted for so long. She was beaten and tortured. As a result, she still ended up with such a result.


    But I don''t want to forget it, "squad leader, you just saw their attitude towards me. They are so exclusive to me before I enter the fourth regiment. If I really enter the fourth regiment, they don''t know how to fix me!"


    Yu Fei laughed, "this is not what I can manage."


    "But this is also the second thing I want to tell you." Yu Fei said with a very strange smile. "I know you have a good relationship with several people in the recruit class, but they don''t have your ability. It still takes some time to stay in the fourth regiment."


    "In the army, no one can fight against everyone alone."


    "If you want to have a better life in the future, help them in the rest of the day. When you enter the fourth regiment through the recruit company, you won''t be alone."


    Hearing her suggestion, Lin Yanxi had nothing to be happy about.


    Seeing that she still looked ugly, Yu Fei smiled helplessly, "I can only help you here. What to do in the future depends on yourself."


    "But looking at the situation today, you can lose your temper when those veterans win. It should be no problem in the future."

 Chapter 54

    Although Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling when he won the veteran.


    But when she really heard Yu Fei''s words, her heart sank completely.


    This time, not only did everything before become useless, but also caused so much trouble for his future.


    She just wants to spend the past two years easily, so she doesn''t want to go to the fourth regiment.


    But now it seems that we should not only go to the fourth regiment, but also face so much trouble in the fourth regiment. A lone wolf who deliberately retaliates against her, a group of veterans who trouble her.


    You don''t have to think about it and know that the future can''t be easier. Not only will it not be easier, it can be described as in deep water.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood.


    When Lin Yanxi walked into the canteen, several people saw that her face was still black. They were busy putting down their chopsticks and gathered around to pull her down. "What''s the matter? Did the monitor scold you?"


    "Don''t be sad, she''s not the first day to teach people. None of us has been told by her!" Wu Yuexuan looked at her face and thought it was possible.


    Hearing the persuasion of several people, Lin Yanxi finally recovered and shook her head, "you misunderstood. The monitor didn''t say anything. I was just distracted because of my own business."


    "Really?" several asked almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "what did I cheat you to do? It''s really all right."


    "Let''s eat quickly. It won''t take a while for the monitor to gather urgently. You can''t eat any more."


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help looking out. Fortunately, there was no Yu Fei, which was a sigh of relief.


    Seeing their movements, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but took the initiative to pick up chopsticks and took the lead in eating.


    "Let''s eat!" seeing her like this, Xiao Xiaoxiao pushed several people and sat down.


    A lunch ended in a strange atmosphere.


    Yu Fei miraculously didn''t appear and let them have a quiet lunch. This situation really made them a little uncomfortable.


    When a group of recruits who had not been trained by Yu feila returned to their dormitory, they couldn''t help staying there when they saw rows of clothes hanging in front of the door.


    "What''s the situation?" Song Jiajia first responded, "it seems that this is our clothes?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "yes, you saved a week''s dirty clothes."


    Several people suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "so you just asked us about dirty clothes for this?"


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi, who had been depressed for a long time, was in a better mood and finally showed a smile on his face, "yes, I competed with those veterans and they lost."


    "I can''t think of any other conditions for a moment. I just think of the clothes we haven''t washed much this week. On the principle of not using them for nothing, I''ll give them¡°


    "Lin Yanxi, you... You are a cow!" even Xiao Xiaoxiao admired her.


    "How dare you?" Song Jiajia passed the initial shock and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    In fact, they are not surprised. Recruits have always been bullied by veterans. Although they are much better now, only recruits wash clothes for veterans. There are no veterans washing clothes for recruits.


    And now it''s impossible. It really happened in front of them. How can they not be surprised.


    Seeing their expressions of seeing ghosts one by one, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what dare you do? Anyway, they have offended them. Even if they let me hide again, they won''t let me go."


    "It''s better to be like this. At least I''m unhappy and make them unhappy."


    After saying that, he turned to see their tangled expression. Lin Yanxi slapped them, "everything has been done. What else to worry about."


    "Besides, you should be happy. Didn''t you complain yesterday that a pile of dirty clothes were saved and no one washed them. Now it''s all solved."


    Song Jiajia nodded subconsciously, but immediately returned to her senses and said with a bitter smile, "but this solution is too mysterious."


    Her words made several people smile and walked in behind Lin Yanxi.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Liu Xia, or these veterans are accumulating strength!


    But anyway, Lin Yanxi got a clean afternoon.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s mood couldn''t get better.


    On the one hand, she knew that these people were only quiet for the time being, and the bitter days were behind them, but on the other hand, they were even more exaggerated.


    Yu Fei, who has been cold, had a smile on her face today, which frightened a group of recruits who have been used to her cold face all afternoon.


    Of course, this does not include Lin Yanxi. She knows why Yu Fei is so.


    After fighting for so long, they finally achieved such a victory. How could she be unhappy? I believe no matter how cold she was before, she can''t help it now.


    So Lin Yanxi, who was in a bad mood, was even more unhappy after seeing these.


    In this mood, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to finish training.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi whose mind already didn''t know where to fly, song Jiajia couldn''t help sighing and sat beside her, "you''re in a bad mood today. Is it because of Liu Xia and them?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her and couldn''t help sighing, "it would be easier if it were just them. They are not my opponents."


    "Then what else do you have to worry about? You don''t look like you won." Song Jiajia looked at her and shook her head.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "you should have noticed what Yu Fei was like during training this afternoon?"


    "Of course I noticed." hearing her words, song Jiajia almost didn''t jump up. "You know, I''ve come to recruit. I haven''t seen her smile add up for more than a day today."


    "You don''t know. I just really felt like a ghost."


    Looking at Song Jiajia so excited, Lin Yanxi only smiled bitterly, "that''s because of me."


    She said and couldn''t help sighing deeply. Then she said, "she saw the competition with Liu Xia''s veterans today, and she caught the handle."


    "Tell me that after the recruit company is finished, you can enter the fourth regiment without participating in the assessment."


    "Really?" Song Jiajia was only happy but not surprised. She jumped up excitedly, "that''s great!"


    Looking at her excited smile, Lin Yanxi really wanted to kick her out and gave her a white eye, "you can''t see me so well?"


    Song Jiajia reacted that Lin Yanxi was not like her. She was looking forward to entering the fourth regiment, and Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to hide. How could she be happy.

 Chapter 55

    Thinking of this, song Jiajia also knew that she couldn''t show too obvious. She could only reluctantly put away her smile and advised, "I know you don''t like going to the fourth regiment, but now things have been like this, so let it be."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, but didn''t answer her. She just said angrily, "laugh if you want to, don''t hold it."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m not laughing at you. I just... I just think you two are too interesting."


    "From the first day, I began to fight with my wits. I''ve been tossing and tossing until now. Finally, I have the result, but now it seems that you have suffered a disastrous defeat."


    Hearing song Jiajia''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "don''t you think you''re reading my jokes?"


    Song Jiajia smiled awkwardly, but hurriedly advised her, "but now things are like this. It''s no use for you to resist again. Instead, you still torture yourself. I think it''s OK!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly collapsed, "yes, now even if I do it again, it''s just a reason for her to punish me."


    "Yes!" Song Jiajia said hurriedly, "in fact, the fourth regiment is not as terrible as you think."


    "If you can go, at least we are still together. We are happy together. Two years will soon pass."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "I think you are Yu Fei''s accomplice."


    "What accomplice? I''m telling the truth." Song Jiajia said and looked at her. "Don''t you want to be with everyone all the time? You said we met when we came to the military camp together, and then we were assigned to a class."


    "Don''t you think we have fate? Don''t you want us to be together all the time?"


    He said and grabbed her arm. "Anyway, I hope we don''t separate. It''s good to be together all the time."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "of course I want you to be around, but..."


    "There''s nothing but, since you can''t think about it." Song Jiajia interrupted her without thinking about it. "What''s more, you can''t do it even if you don''t think about it now?"


    The last sentence left Lin Yanxi completely speechless.


    Song Jiajia is right. Now no matter what she thinks, it seems useless. At the thought of this, she can''t help being depressed.


    Song Jiajia knew she couldn''t say anything, so she had to sit beside her and pat her.


    "Alas!" Lin Yanxi sighed deeply again and lay back in bed directly. She couldn''t help complaining, "it''s all that Mu Lin''s fault. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so passive."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly sat up and looked at Song Jiajia and asked, "is Mu Lin''s reconnaissance company also in the fourth regiment?"


    "Of course, and his team is still the elite of the fourth regiment. I don''t know how long the special forces haven''t dug her away!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened, "since entering the fourth regiment is inevitable, what can I do if I go?"


    Song Jiajia was delighted, "have you figured it out?"


    But when she finished, she saw that her mood was not quite right, and asked, "you won''t come up with any ghost ideas again?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled strangely, "I''m going to revenge Mu Lin."


    "Ah?" Song Jiajia opened her mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi closed her mouth with her hand, which explained, "I''m so miserable because of Mu Lin. if it weren''t for him, even if I still went to the fourth regiment, I wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    "Since he caused me trouble, don''t make him feel better. I''ll make him look good after the fourth regiment."


    Song Jiajia was really frightened by her, "Lin Yanxi, don''t you really think so?"


    "Look at this time. He just made you so miserable in one sentence. Are you really going to annoy him again?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, "I didn''t know the situation before, and I didn''t know who he was, so I was careless."


    "Now I know. How can I be careless? Since I can''t escape into the fourth regiment, I have to find something for myself?"


    "That''s it. When he goes to the fourth regiment, he will look good when he sees Mu Lin."


    Seeing that she had decided, song Jiajia couldn''t say anything, but sighed that she couldn''t help it.


    "Song Jiajia, don''t persuade her." who knows Xiao Xiaoxiao passing by with a washbasin suddenly interrupted, "it''s good that she can go to the fourth regiment now. How hard do you want her to work?"


    Although her tone of voice is not very good, even song Jiajia, who has been not very good with her, has to admit that her words are reasonable this time.


    At least from strong opposition to the present reluctantly agree, it is also a progress.


    However, Lin Yanxi was unhappy and glanced at her, "how can you wash your face and bath with this now? I''m not afraid your skin nourished by imported cosmetics can''t stand it?"


    Being stabbed in the pain, Xiao Xiaoxiao glared at her, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Besides, I have a good foundation. Even if I don''t use it for a few years, I''m better than some people."


    Then he ignored them and went back to their beds.


    Watching her leave, song Jiajia chuckled, "I found it. You''re the killer she hit!"


    "Such a proud person has eyes on her head everywhere, but she can''t compare with you in everything. Please now the shadow area in her heart."


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Lin Yanxi pushed her away, looked at her discontentedly, but then sighed, "but even if you win, what can she do? It''s not so miserable."


    "I''m really unlucky this year. All the unlucky things in the first 18 years are not as much as these months."


    Hearing her complaint, song Jiajia smiled and said, "I think your sighs in the past few months are not as much as today''s day?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. She sighed a lot today, but who made her so unlucky today?


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, song Jiajia also stood up, "well, the lights are going out. Let''s have a rest early. Although the female tiger is kind today, it doesn''t mean that she will always be like this in the future."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "you''re right. It''s impossible for her to be kind again. Let''s take advantage of the early end of today and have a rest early!"


    As he spoke, he put his hand on the head of the bed, turned over and went back to his bed.


    Looking at her neat movements, song Jiajia immediately looked envious, "when can I have such skills!"

 Chapter 56

    When song Jiajia''s skill can be the same as Lin Yanxi, everyone doesn''t care.


    What they care about now is that they can have a good rest for a night without further practice.


    Although I was always worried that Yu Fei would suddenly appear, a group of people finished washing early and went to bed early. Anyway, they went to bed first.


    Anyway, let''s have a rest first. Even if Yu Fei shows up immediately and calls them up, it''s good to lie down.


    When the light went out, the people they had been worried about didn''t appear. Almost everyone was relieved and completely relieved.


    They all cried excitedly, and then fell asleep in their uncomfortable bed.


    The recruits have been for more than 20 days. Maybe they haven''t found it. They have changed a lot in this month.


    From the beginning, I was not used to the bed, the confiscation of my belongings, the intensive training, and even the washing and brushing of my face and teeth.


    Now, a month later, she can adapt to such a windup life every day, used to sleeping on board beds and using military supplies. Even Xiao Xiaoxiao, who initially complained most about the confiscation of personal belongings, has adapted to such a life.


    Even they didn''t notice that they had such a big change in less than a month.


    But now, a group of people don''t seem to realize this, because Yu Fei has completely dried up their energy and has no mind to think about anything else.


    At this time, the recruits seem to want to sleep more and replenish their physical strength at the end of the day.


    But they thought it was good, and they thought it would be all right when the lights were off.


    But I didn''t know that when night fell and everyone had fallen asleep, a figure appeared in their room.


    If everyone is awake, I believe that even in the dark room, they can recognize the person in front of them at a glance. It is not others, but Yu Fei, who they are familiar with.


    It''s a pity that they slept soundly after a tired day. They didn''t pay attention at all and still fell asleep by themselves.


    Seeing them so, Yu Fei in the dark showed a strange smile and came to Lin Yanxi''s bed.


    Although Lin Yanxi has received Lin Wannian''s private training and will not have too professional training, her years of fighting training has made her instinctive response to danger.


    So when Yu Fei approached her, she immediately woke up from her sleep.


    When he felt someone approaching, Lin Yanxi''s first reaction was to jump up and attack someone.


    But at that moment, she calmed down. This is both a military camp and a women''s dormitory. It seems unlikely that she can break into the military camp and enter the women''s dormitory unconsciously.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi pressed down the impulse in his heart and lay there motionless.


    Sure enough, in the twinkling of an eye, Yu Fei looked at her and smiled, "it''s just like this. It seems that the time of two months is a little tight."


    And the voice fell. Before Lin Yanxi could react, a whistle sounded. Yu Fei shouted, "assemble urgently!"


    The people who had just fallen asleep were awakened, but after they thought it was an emergency gathering, they didn''t complain at all. They just jumped up from their bed in a panic, found their clothes and put them on their bodies without thinking about it.


    Since the start of recruit training, emergency training has been unknown for many times, but it is still impossible for them to get used to it completely, so the scene of emergency assembly is still chaotic.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that it would be Yu Fei. What''s more, Yu Fei didn''t delay any time after testing her. She immediately gathered in an emergency.


    But she doesn''t seem to have time to think about what Yu Fei''s words mean. She can only turn over and jump under the bed while wearing her clothes, but she is jumping in front of Yu Fei.


    The two looked at each other, but Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "monitor, you''re not sleepy at night?"


    "If you have time to worry about whether I''m tired or not, you''d better hurry to wear your clothes!" but after she said that, she found that Lin Yanxi''s clothes had been put on. She took off the stuffed backpack from the bed and carried it on her back. For a moment, her words choked back.


    After Lin Yanxi went out, other talents put on their clothes and ran out to gather.


    But when I passed the door, I found Yu Fei standing there. Then I reacted and ran out with a surprised expression.


    Lin Yanxi stood outside for a while and saw Song Jia coming out neatly. They looked at each other. Song Jiajia suddenly smiled and said, "fortunately, I listened to you at the door."


    Like explaining for her, Xiao Xiaoxiao followed her.


    If at the real speed, the two should be equal, but it was because Xiao Xiaoxiao chose the best looking position at that time, so he was one step slower than song Jiajia.


    If it is absolutely nothing to others, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face is not so good-looking.


    She has always been a person who wants to win everything. Losing to Lin Yanxi has been enough to hold her breath. Now she has lost to song Jiajia. She wants to know how big the shadow area in her heart is at this time.


    "What a smile! It''s just taking advantage of the bed." Xiao Xiaoxiao, who just stood aside, saw song Jiajia with a proud smile and said discontentedly.


    Song Jiajia laughed, "I chose the bed myself."


    A word made Xiao Xiaoxiao hold back his internal injury.


    When the two were tit for tat, others had run out one after another.


    After several emergency training gatherings, a group of recruits who were confused when they heard the wake-up call could stand neatly on the training ground within the specified time.


    When Yu Fei came out with the last one at the end of the team, she couldn''t help showing some satisfaction when she saw their situation.


    But as Lin Yanxi stood at attention and shouted out, Yu Fei immediately put away her smile, looked at them up and down, and then said, "I have to say that your speed this time is very satisfactory to me."


    But before a group of people were happy to hear the praise, her face changed, "but don''t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. Your current situation is just a little better than you who just entered the military camp a month ago. It''s still far from my standard!"


    Her words immediately made the recruits'' smiles freeze on their faces, one by one with constipation.


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, lowered her head and whispered, "I knew she wouldn''t praise us so lightly. Look, the good play is behind!"


    Because her voice was not big, only song Jiajia, who was close, could hear it.


    But in the middle of the night, hearing such a scary topic, song Jiajia''s face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 57

    As Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, Yu Fei said again, "but you''ve made progress. You can give you some rewards."


    Her words brightened song Jiajia''s eyes and immediately whispered back to Lin Yanxi, "it seems that you guessed wrong this time. Our devil monitor really wants to be kind."


    Lin Yanxi smiled but didn''t speak. She continued to stand at attention at night.


    If Lin Yanxi retorts, she can''t believe it, but the more so, song Jiajia has a bad hunch in her heart.


    However, no matter what she thinks, Yu Fei''s attitude will not change. Seeing that they look happy, she said, "originally, our tradition is not to run an armed cross-country after an emergency assembly, but your performance is fairly good. Today''s armed cross-country is exempted."


    But before they could react, Yu Fei immediately walked in front of them, "but since you''re awake and idle, you have to do something?"


    What people really want to say now is... It doesn''t matter. We can go back and sleep.


    It''s a pity that Yu Fei didn''t hear their voice and patted the gun in the hands of his predecessors. "You''ve carried this gun for a long time, but you haven''t used it once, but we''ll use it today?"


    "Squad leader, can we go shooting?" hearing this, song Jiajia was overjoyed and even forgot that she was in the queue at this time!


    Fortunately, Yu Fei didn''t care, but smiled, "yes, let you hit the target today."


    After the excitement, song Jiajia reacted at this time, "but... It''s dark!"


    Her words reminded other people who were equally excited, and everyone reacted. It was dark. What target should they hit?


    Yu Fei glanced at them at night. "I''m not afraid of the dark sky. Since I give you a chance, I naturally have my way."


    And the voice fell. Before they could refute, they smiled, "well, don''t talk nonsense. All stand at attention."


    Several people immediately stood at attention, listened to her orders and walked in the other direction.


    The shooting range is not too far from the camp, but it doesn''t seem close to walking on her legs. However, seeing that Yu Fei has no desire to joke, no one dares to raise an objection and only dare to walk with her head buried.


    Seeing that Yu Fei was not far from them, but there was a distance, song Jiajia gently pushed Lin Yanxi, "what does she mean by pulling us to the shooting range in the middle of the night?"


    "Let''s experience shooting!" Lin Yanxi replied without thinking.


    "Can''t see the target? Fart?" Song Jiajia couldn''t help complaining, and then sighed. "It seems you''re right. She won''t be so kind at any time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but then he thought he was among them, and Yiming''s smile seemed helpless.


    So I only looked back at her, "it seems that I have to be ready not to sleep today."


    After saying that, seeing song Jiajia''s surprised expression with wide eyes, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood.


    He hurried late at night, and soon the recruit class arrived at the shooting range.


    However, we were stunned to see that there was light in the shooting range in front from a distance, but then we thought of Yu Fei''s words and understood.


    "It seems that we have been prepared long ago. I said that we would not be allowed to shoot in the dark!" someone immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw here.


    Several people looked at her, but it didn''t seem as easy as her.


    While several people were talking, Yu Fei had come over. At this time, she had several more clips in her hand and put them down, "who wants to try first?"


    "Report!" Song Jiajia and Xiao Xiaoxiao spoke almost at the same time.


    Yu Fei''s eyes fell on them, "get out of the line."


    But then they ignored the ecstasy, their eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, smiled and shouted, "Lin Yanxi, you come out too."


    Hearing her name, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. It has always been the case these days. No matter what project started, she was asked to demonstrate.


    However, Lin Yanxi never made her hope come true. Every time she either let her down or told her directly that she couldn''t do it.


    But now when she heard Yu Fei point her name, Lin Yanxi thought of the previous conversation and the decision she made before going to bed.


    Since Yu Fei didn''t intend to give her a chance to escape, it seems useless to pretend that she won''t do anything now.


    What''s more, shooting is a favorite of all military projects.


    So just stunned for a moment, he also stood out to the front one.


    But she couldn''t just forget it. She looked up and smiled at Yu Fei. "Monitor, we are all novices."


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Fei looked at her with interest.


    This was the first time the two had "fought" since that conversation. With their previous psychological advantage, Yu Fei took the absolute initiative, so when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, they looked at her with a pleasant face.


    Lin Yanxi also knows what she means. She knows that she is a mouse caught by a cat in Yu Fei''s eyes. She can play as she wants.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi sighed and immediately said, "since it''s the first time, we don''t know what the result will be, but if one of us plays well, can we get a reward?"


    After all, although Lin Yanxi provoked her these days, she never said such a thing.


    Hearing the provocative words, Yu Fei was not angry, but a little happy.


    Because there was a positive side to this, which she had never seen before, she smiled and asked, "what reward do you want?"


    Seeing that Yu Fei answered Lin Yanxi''s question kindly, not only Lin Yanxi was surprised, but other people were also surprised.


    You know, Yu Fei always gives orders with a cold face when facing them. Don''t say that when someone provokes, she hasn''t done this to them at ordinary times, has she?


    What''s more, Lin Yanxi still takes the initiative to provoke, and Yu Fei is not angry. How can they not be surprised.


    When everyone was surprised, Lin Yanxi had already reacted and looked at her and said, "in the middle of the night, everyone has been hungry for so long. It''s better to invite us to have a supper!"


    "Well, as long as one of you can meet the standards I asked." Yu Fei agreed.


    Lin Yanxi was happy. He just wanted to speak, but he immediately thought of something. "Monitor, what''s your standard? Won''t you let us play a full circle in such a dark day?"


    Yu Fei showed a strange smile, looked at her and said, "how can I do that? Compared with veterans, your standard will be lower."

 Chapter 58

    Yu Fei''s words stunned them, but they didn''t ask anything. Yu Fei immediately raised her magazine and said to her, "ten bullets, shoot in the dark. I don''t ask you how many rings. If all-round is excellent on the target, eight is good, and five is qualified."


    "As long as one of you can achieve good results, you will win today."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, others didn''t know, but she was confident in her shooting skills.


    From small to large, almost all the others are passive training, except shooting, which she likes best and takes the initiative to do, and she is also very talented in this aspect, otherwise it is impossible to play real CS gambling with a group of courtyard children.


    Although it''s dark now, Yu Fei doesn''t ask for the number of rings. Now she can do it with such light.


    So he agreed without thinking, "OK, that''s it."


    The two spoke too fast. The agreement had been reached without waiting for any reaction from others.


    "Lin Yanxi, are you sure it''s so dark?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked with some worry when the three reached the target.


    "I''m not sure, try!" but Lin Yanxi didn''t care. "Anyway, it''s no harm to lose. If we win, we can still get a night snack. How can we be cost-effective!"


    "Are you sure it''s no harm to lose?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said with some doubt.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Yu Fei not far away, and then said, "she brought us to hit the target at this time. Don''t think about it. Even if we don''t bet, don''t want to sleep this night."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately smothered and swallowed her words.


    While they were talking, the excited song Jiajia had tried with a gun, but he aimed at it, and the excited expression on his face immediately disappeared.


    Looking sideways at Lin Yanxi, "you two stop talking. Look at the light. You can''t even see the target. How to fight?"


    Lin Yanxi looked forward subconsciously. Indeed, as she said, although there was light, it was blurred when it was time to aim at the target.


    But now I''ve been lying here. I can''t go back, so I just looked at it and said, "feel it!"


    "When you kiss, you rely on your feelings?" Song Jiajia almost didn''t scold.


    But before she scolded, Yu Fei saw that the three magazines had been loaded and immediately gave the order to prepare, "prepare, load the bullets."


    Hearing the command, Lin Yanxi immediately put away her smile and loaded the bullet skillfully.


    I came to the army for a month. Although I touched the gun every day, I didn''t shoot. Suddenly, I still didn''t adapt to this.


    At the moment when the bullet was loaded, Lin Yanxi found a familiar feeling. He felt smooth in his heart, and seemed to come out in one breath.


    This feeling made her a little strange and even unaccustomed. For a moment, she was stunned. She didn''t even hear Yu Fei''s orders.


    The gunfire of the two people suddenly rang out. Lin Yanxi was shocked. An exciting spirit responded, looked up at the collimator and looked at the target in front under the weak light.


    Song Jiajia is right. Such a light is not easy to see the bull''s-eye, let alone shoot.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s words just now are not nonsense. She is also a semi professional sniper. She knows that sometimes her eyes are not main. This situation really depends on her feelings.


    The two on one side didn''t give her too many opportunities to think. When she was half a beat slow, their bullets had been shot.


    Lin Yanxi immediately concentrated his energy, stared at the bull''s-eye, put his fingers gently on the trigger, held his breath and pulled the trigger steadily, ''Bang'' a gun rang out.


    When the bullet was fired, I knew it was right by experience. I smiled in my heart, no longer hesitated to pull the trigger, and the remaining bullets fired out again and again.


    After the bullet hit, Lin Yanxi jumped up, "report, the shooting is over."


    "Report the target!" Yu Fei said to the intercom without nonsense.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Lin Yanxi looked aside, but saw that both of them seemed to have a bad face, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "I can''t see it. How can I play well." Song Jiajia said with a bitter smile, "I''m out of play. How about you?"


    "It''s OK!" although Lin Yanxi has this confidence, he hasn''t heard the target report, and he doesn''t dare to be too sure, so his answer is ambiguous.


    But hearing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s ears is showing off, "just boast. Really think you''re omnipotent?"


    But as her voice fell, the sound of target reporting sounded, "all target positions No. 1 missed."


    No. 1 is song Jiajia. Hearing that all miss the target, song Jiajia''s face suddenly darkens.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who just mocked Lin Yanxi, didn''t look any better. After all, she wasn''t much better herself, so she didn''t want to mock Lin Yanxi anymore. Her face was ugly waiting for the target.


    "No. 2 target, hit the target five rings." the voice sounded again. Although it was better than song Jiajia''s, it was not much better.


    She didn''t even pass, which was a great blow to her who had always been strong.


    But the attack didn''t seem to end, and then the voice rang again, "target 3..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei heard the other party''s voice break and immediately asked about the situation.


    "All ten of the three targets are on the target, including five ten rings, three nine rings and two eight rings." the sound of the target announcement was not as loud as just now, but it was a little more admirable.


    The voice fell, and the whole training ground was quiet. Not to mention a group of recruits, even Yu Fei looked at her incredulously.


    In this case, it is not easy for a veteran to make such achievements under such circumstances, but now Lin Yanxi just made it.


    But it seemed that he immediately thought of Lin Yanxi''s provocation, and then looked at her and asked, "isn''t it your first time?"


    "Report, this is my first target shooting since I came to the barracks." Lin Yanxi deliberately didn''t answer her question positively, and looked at Yu Fei with a bad smile. "Monitor, what you just agreed to won''t be forgotten?"


    Yu Fei chuckled, "will I send you that night snack?"


    He raised his finger and pointed to her, "but Lin Yanxi, you are very dishonest!"


    He said to everyone, "stop the team and let''s go to dinner."


    "What... What?" hearing her words, even Lin Yanxi stammered.


    Yu Fei rarely saw her silly expression and immediately asked with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to, that''s even better?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and hurriedly put his hand, "no, no, no, we are willing."


    Hearing her words, Yu Fei chuckled, but when she was about to turn around, she suddenly thought of something, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "tell me about your shooting later."

 Chapter 59

    For Yu Fei''s words, Lin Yanxi had long ignored it. He thought it would be another tortured night, but he didn''t expect such a good thing.


    In particular, I''m really hungry after tossing around all night. If I have supper, no matter what Yu Fei sells, I have to eat first.


    So I ordered everyone to line up and follow up.


    But while walking, song Jiajia saw a lost face and hurriedly followed up and asked, "what''s the matter? We can have supper. Why are we not happy about our number one food?"


    "Who is the number one eater? You are the number one!" Song Jiajia didn''t want to refute her.


    But after saying it, I felt boring, so I could only sigh deeply, "it''s good to eat, and it''s even better to have supper, but I just hit a zero."


    "Alas, what else should I do?" Lin Yanxi finally understood why she was so depressed and hurriedly hugged her. "In fact, there''s nothing to be sad about."


    "It''s the first time you touch a gun. It''s strange that you can hit it in such an environment. You forget what I said before. The monitor brought us to hit the target at this time. He just doesn''t want us to hit it!"


    Song Jiajia seemed more comfortable after listening to her expression, but she immediately thought of something, "but you''re not on the target, and there are so many ten rings."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I''m different. Do you think it''s fair to let you run with Wu Yuexuan when you just entered the military camp?"


    "How fair is this?" Song Jiajia said without thinking. "I''ve practiced for many years. When she just entered the army, I let her win half of the time."


    "That''s enough. How many years have I been playing since I touched the gun? You just shoot for the first time and compare with me?" Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her.


    Song Jiajia was stunned, "how old?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you when I have dinner." Lin Yanxi nodded her head. Seeing that she was in a better mood, she stopped persuading.


    Song Jiajia always has a quick temper and walks fast. Although she was dissatisfied just now, she felt much better after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words.


    As soon as I was in a good mood, I immediately thought of the night snack and asked, "by the way, you didn''t say that the devil monitor had bad intentions. How could you agree to invite us to have night snack so easily?"


    "We won!" although Lin Yanxi knew it wouldn''t be so simple, he still didn''t mention it at this time.


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia nodded, "yes, she probably didn''t expect you to play so well."


    "There''s no exaggeration. It''s the same when you practice well." Lin Yanxi didn''t care, smiled and took her back. "Don''t say this, it''s the first time we have a fair supper in the military camp."


    Song Jiajia also smiled, "yes, I recognize pickles even if I eat steamed bread."


    Other people seem to have no different ideas from her. It''s good to have stuttering in the middle of the night. There''s no requirement.


    But no one thought that when they returned to the camp, they didn''t answer the dormitory, but went straight to the canteen.


    "Monitor, we are..." seeing Yu Fei bring them directly to the canteen, Lin Yanxi hesitated.


    Yu Fei looked up at her. "Didn''t you lose your supper? You''re ready to eat when you go in."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, "monitor, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Yu Fei looked at her very seriously.


    Now even Lin Yanxi can''t see what she wants to do, but people have arrived here. She can''t go back on her winning first.


    So he bit his teeth, reluctantly smiled and walked in first.


    I thought even if I went to the canteen, it was just a simple meal, but when I walked in, everyone was stupid there.


    "This..." looking at the steaming hot pot on the table, everyone didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Why, it''s silly?" then the cooking monitor came out and saw the women soldiers standing there. He immediately explained with a smile, "this is the small stove your monitor called me and asked me to add for you. Come and eat!"


    Several people reacted and song Jiajia almost jumped up. "Monitor, you are really very kind. We really misunderstood you before. We shouldn''t call you the devil monitor."


    "Cough!" Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling when she heard her talk, but what she reminded seemed to be in no hurry.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s reminder, song Jiajia finally reacted and looked at the monitor awkwardly, "that monitor, I don''t mean that."


    "Yes, monitor, she''s just too excited and makes some mistakes. Don''t care." Wu Yuexuan rarely responds quickly and takes Yu Fei to explain for song Jiajia.


    Seeing their nervous expressions, Yu Fei glanced at them and raised her arm. "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. I know what you usually say about me. If I''m really angry with you, I''ll die."


    Several people smiled awkwardly.


    "If we don''t eat any more, we''ll be cold. Let''s go quickly!" Lin Yanxi hurriedly changed the topic.


    Although not very clever, it has successfully diverted everyone''s attention.


    A group of hungry female soldiers with their front chest close to their back sat in front of the table and forgot everything about the steaming hot pot. They buried themselves in eating before Yu Fei opened his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi saw song Jiajia devouring while eating, smiled and pushed her, "are you in a good mood now?"


    "Of course." Song Jiajia chuckled and pointed to the dishes in the bowl. "Don''t you know this is a panacea for all depression?"


    "The world of eating goods is really simple." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. "Just a pair of life and death, and now there''s nothing to do as soon as his mouth is blocked."


    Looking at their delicious food, the cooking monitor grinned and put the prepared dishes aside, "don''t worry, there''s still food in the kitchen. I can''t finish it."


    "Thank you, monitor." several people said in their sweetest voice.


    The cooking monitor couldn''t close his mouth.


    But after he left, Yu Fei looked at them with a smile, "I''ve been your monitor for so long, and I haven''t seen anyone call me so sweet."


    Her words made everyone laugh awkwardly. Yu Fei was rare to be tolerant today. "Well, don''t look at me foolishly. Eat yours!"


    Seeing that she was not really angry, a group of female soldiers turned into eating goods again and struggled with the hot pot on the table.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t exaggerate like song Jiajia''s food, she was really hungry after being tired in the middle of the night, so no matter what point Yu Fei was selling, she bowed down and ate with them.

 Chapter 60

    In fact, this group of recruits is relatively easy to satisfy, but it''s a night snack that makes them excited and can''t find the north.


    At this time, the stomach was full, neither hungry nor cold, and the whole body was comfortable.


    When I looked at Yu Fei again, it didn''t seem so annoying.


    "All finished?" seeing that everyone put down their chopsticks one after another, Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded, "monitor, thank you very much today. It''s cold and hungry in the middle of the night. With this meal, everything has been solved."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Lin Yanxi, she won it." Yu Fei quietly led the topic to Lin Yanxi.


    When everyone looked at her, Yu Feicai said to her, "I always knew you were good, but I didn''t expect you to be so excellent. You can not only fight physically, but also shoot."


    "Oh, no, it''s not just knowledge, but mastery."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and laughed. In fact, when she decided not to hide at the shooting range, she already thought that Yu Fei would ask her.


    So when she heard what she said, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. She looked at her and said with a smile, "monitor, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but you know my situation before, so..."


    "Then you have figured it out now?" Yu Fei was amused when she heard her words.


    "I didn''t figure it out. You didn''t force me." Lin Yanxi looked at her reluctantly. "Now I can''t escape anyway. What''s the use of being full again?"


    Seeing her wronged face, even the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have nothing to be wronged." Yu Fei really didn''t understand her. "You said that your high talent is a waste if you are not in the army."


    "Squad leader, this is your opinion. I know my abilities are really suitable for living in the army, but they are all cultivated intentionally, which has nothing to do with talent." Lin Yanxi looked at them with a bitter smile.


    "Just like Jiajia trained to run since she was a child, Xiao Xiaoxiao learned the piano and practiced all kinds of artistic things. After learning for so many years, she is the best in this field."


    "I don''t know if they really had talent and liked it at the beginning, but now, who dares to say they didn''t have talent?"


    After listening to her words, both Yu Fei and song Jiajia showed some strange expressions on their faces.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "yes, it doesn''t matter whether we have talent, and... Who cares about our ideas!"


    Several people were stunned and subconsciously looked at her. Xiao Xiaoxiao also reacted. He immediately put away his just sad expression and fiercely stood up. "Monitor, the meal is finished. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing her like this, Yu Fei didn''t stop her. She nodded her head and signaled her consent. The latter left without thinking.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s departure, others realized that the atmosphere was wrong and stopped talking.


    Yu Fei didn''t seem to see it. She looked at Lin Yanxi and continued, "it doesn''t matter whether you had talent when you were young. Why did you learn these? It doesn''t seem to matter now. I only know that at least now you sit here and you wear this military uniform."


    "What I saw was that Lin Yanxi was an excellent recruit. To tell you the truth, although you pricked your head, you were the recruit with the greatest potential I had ever brought."


    "With what you have shown now, I don''t know what you will develop in the end if you work hard. Maybe one day... I will salute you when I see you!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "monitor, you''re joking. You''ll be a professional soldier in the future. Even if it''s a salute, I always salute you."


    Yu Fei didn''t refute, but smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m going to be a professional soldier. I''ve never doubted this."


    "But what about you? You''ve been wasting your abilities you''ve worked hard for many years and teaching you people''s mind. Maybe the things you really like are not these, but now that you''ve put on this dress, can''t you try it once?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She knew that Yu Fei was a little abnormal today, but she didn''t expect that she was talking to herself.


    The atmosphere was silent and even embarrassed. Several people who knew the situation looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry.


    When he found that the atmosphere was wrong, Lin Yanxi also recovered. He looked up at several people, but smiled, "monitor, are you so optimistic about me?"


    "Of course." Yu Fei nodded hard, "but we don''t want to miss any good soldiers. Although you are far from a good soldier now, for the time being, you still have this potential."


    Hearing Yu Fei''s evaluation, song Jiajia almost burst out without laughing, and Lin Yanxi was also unable to laugh or cry, "monitor, are you praising me?"


    "I can think of these for the time being. It''s up to you in the future." Yu Fei rarely joked.


    Maybe today''s atmosphere is very different. Lin Yanxi also put down her guard, looked at Yu Fei and asked, "monitor, you actually want to say that when you arrange this supper today?"


    Seeing being exposed by her, Yu Fei didn''t have any special expression. Instead, she explained with a smile, "on the one hand, you won this supper today. It''s really not easy to make such a good score in that visibility. Even if you hide the fact that you have practiced for many years, it''s also your real level, so it''s not too much for you to win."


    "On the other hand, it can be regarded as a reward for you. You have been here with me for nearly a month. If you don''t cooperate with training or my work, you''d rather be punished than fall behind."


    "But I suddenly want to open up today. It''s only right to reward you with this."


    Hearing this, not only Lin Yanxi couldn''t cry or laugh, but also song Jiajia couldn''t help interrupting, "monitor, I think you have planned this for a long time. I think Lin Yanxi is actually the monkey in the monitor''s hand. How to jump can''t escape from the monitor''s palm."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately thought of those veterans, and then said without thinking, "but monitor, it''s OK for you to force me, just like you''ve been punishing me before, but you don''t have to hurt me in order to force me?"


    Yu Fei immediately understood what she said. "I just want to punish you, but I have to be useful. You don''t care at all. What''s the use of me punishing you again?"


    "So you have to have something special, but I didn''t expect you to be so... Lucky."


    "That''s also called luck?" Lin Yanxi gushed out with a mouthful of water insurance.

 Chapter 61

    Maybe in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, meeting Mu Lin is the most unlucky thing for her to grow up, but in other people''s eyes, she is lucky and can''t be lucky anymore.


    The barracks may not compare with places, but they are also people and have people they admire and like. In this place where they worship the strong, Mu Lin is undoubtedly the most attractive person in their eyes.


    It''s just that worship is worship. It''s like an ordinary girl chasing stars. She doesn''t think much.


    Mu Lin is such an existence in the military camp. The female soldiers worship and like him, but they don''t think about what they really have with him.


    Even if you can get close to him, don''t regard him as an idol, and even Meng Qingxin secretly loves him, you will feel inferior because you don''t deserve him. No matter how obvious it is, you can''t open this mouth.


    But at this time, when a girl who was not as good as them in their eyes appeared and successfully attracted Mu Lin''s attention, the balance in everyone''s heart was broken.


    Yu Fei designed the fight with the veterans, but the subsequent events have been out of control. For Lin Yanxi himself, it seems that he can''t stick to luck.


    So Yu Fei felt guilty about it. Now she felt guilty when she mentioned it, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Yanxi''s reaction.


    Deliberately teased her and said, "why not be lucky. You don''t know how many women soldiers of the fourth regiment are looking forward to seeing Shangmu Lin!"


    "What can I expect from that broom star?" said Lin Yanxi with a disgusted face. "It''s annoying at a glance. Otherwise, how can I beat him?"


    But when I said this, I suddenly thought of something. Seeing that Yu Fei seems to be in a good mood today, I hurriedly took her hand. "Monitor, this thing is caused by you. You can''t ignore me?"


    "Why don''t we make another deal? I''ll be my recruit. How about you help me deal with those veterans and let them stop bothering me?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi haggling with the monitor, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    When Yu Fei didn''t see their admiring eyes, she shook off Lin Yanxi''s hand, "don''t be so numb. The monitor called me goose bumps. Why didn''t you look so enthusiastic at ordinary times? Something begged me to remember?"


    "Yes, I arranged the fight, but you caused the veterans yourself. Besides, I don''t have the ability to control what they want."


    "So you want to be good. If you help them all into the fourth regiment, I''ll try to get you together. It will be better if someone helps you."


    Hearing her words, the eyes of several people were bright. Song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan couldn''t help asking, "monitor, can you really keep us together?"


    "I can''t guarantee to be together all the time. After all, no one is sure about the future development, but I still have some say in the division after the recruit company ends, but the premise is that you have to pass the assessment of the recruit company, otherwise I can''t help you." Yu Fei put away her smile and looked at them seriously.


    The last eyes fell on Lin Yanxi''s face, waiting for her answer.


    Hearing Yu Fei''s words, song Jiajia immediately excitedly grabbed Lin Yanxi''s wrist, "Xiao Xi, you hear me. Now we can continue to be together."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. Finally, he could only look at Yu Fei with a bitter smile. "You really think highly of me. So many veterans are eyeing me, and they are not afraid that I can die."


    Hearing her words, Yu Fei stood up with a smile and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to go too far, not to mention I believe you, Liu Xia. Didn''t you do well when they came?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless.


    They did a good job. They not only kept them from coming back, but also solved the clothes accumulated for a week.


    But she is not omnipotent. She can''t be so lucky every time, and not everyone challenges like Liu Xia.


    You know, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and the place to go after the recruits'' company is their territory. It''s really easy to fix her.


    It was because she knew these things too well that she would talk to Yu Fei about conditions. Unfortunately, her purpose did not seem to have been achieved.


    Seeing Yu Fei leave, Lin Yanxi still looked lost. Song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan looked at each other, came forward and comforted softly, "Xiao Xi, don''t think too much, we''ll help you."


    "Yes." Wu Yuexuan also nodded, but then said with some embarrassment, "although my ability is limited, I may not be able to help you too much, but I will fully support you."


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled.


    In fact, although she was worried about this, it was not all for this that she was unhappy.


    Although we have decided to go to the fourth regiment and have a clear goal to seek Mu Lin''s "revenge", after all, we are forced, and it will be uncomfortable to think about it.


    However, these words could not be explained to them. They could only sigh and nod their head, and let them drag them back to rest.


    Although an emergency gathering was turned into night by Lin Yanxi, they escaped, and Yu Fei didn''t let them train after dinner.


    But the next morning, Yu Fei didn''t get up early for morning exercises because they slept late yesterday. They slept less than four hours.


    Lin Yanxi yawned while running. "When will this life end?"


    "According to the military service law of the Han Dynasty, the ordinary military service is two years, so even if you don''t transfer to a non commissioned officer, you have to stay here for another year, 11 months and 6 days." Xiao Xiaoxiao gave her a knife when she heard her complaint.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi glared fiercely, "it seems that you can leave earlier than me."


    "I''m not looking forward to leaving every day like you. Maybe I haven''t had enough in two years!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words made Lin Yanxi suddenly interested. Ignoring her sarcasm, he smiled and looked at her, "you said Song Jiajia likes to be a soldier, and Wu Yuexuan wants to change her character. What are you for? It seems you never mentioned it?"


    "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. From your gas... Momentum, it doesn''t look like ordinary people. How did you come here?" Lin Yanxi was not so sleepy after gossip.


    But hearing her question, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her angrily, "run your steps!"


    "Oh, it seems that there is a story." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask again.


    After such a joke, she was not sleepy, but it was Xiao Xiaoxiao''s turn to be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 62

    Last night''s shooting training was accidentally interrupted by Lin Yanxi. Of course, Yu Fei can''t just forget it.


    After breakfast, the party ran to the shooting range again, and this time Yu Fei seemed to let them have a happy posture. In addition to carrying guns, they also carried a box of bullets.


    Seeing these bullets, song Jiajia couldn''t close her mouth all the way.


    "I laughed all the way, and I was not afraid of your chill." make complaints about Lin Yan Xi.


    Song Jiajia didn''t even look at her. "Yesterday''s performance was really bad. Today, I have to find the venue."


    Seeing her eyeing, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hit her again. After thinking about it, he said, "you should remember those essentials. It should be no problem."


    But before Song Jiajia could say anything, Wu Yuexuan, who looked nervous behind her, immediately asked, "really?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at the pale Wu Yuexuan and sighed helplessly, "your main task now is not to remember the essentials, but not to shake first."


    Wu Yuexuan immediately lowered her head, "it seems that I really have no hope."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi deliberately fell behind a few steps and stood side by side with her, "isn''t Xuanxuan just shooting a gun? Are you so afraid?"


    Wu Yuexuan nodded vigorously, "I''m afraid, of course. I didn''t go up last night. I was shaking when I heard your gunshots."


    "What will you do when you get on the target?" Lin Yanxi was worried as soon as she heard her words.


    Wu Yuexuan was almost crying, "I don''t know."


    "Let''s talk at the shooting range." Lin Yanxi doesn''t have a good way now.


    If you just can''t get to it, it''s OK to say, but she''s scared when she only hears the gunshot. Lin Yanxi can''t help her. I can only hope she can be better today.


    The voice had reached the shooting range and stood in line. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to say more. He had to stand at attention.


    Last night can''t be said to be completely useless. At least Yu Fei has taught them about shooting, so there''s no need to waste time repeating it at this time.


    After taking a look at them, Yu Fei said, "those who touched guns yesterday came out to try!"


    After that, he thought of something and immediately said, "but... Don''t blame me for not warning you. The visibility is so good now. If someone misses all the targets for me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia''s face was a little ugly. She couldn''t help complaining in a low voice, "I thought she was getting better. I didn''t expect she was still so vicious."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "wait, if you make another zero ring, it''s not just poison tongue."


    "You underestimated me too much. Yesterday was a special case." Song Jiajia really wanted to stop her mouth. "Wait, even if I can''t play well today, I will have a good one."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say anything. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but the shooting results are not good or bad.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Song Jiajia asked discontentedly when she saw her expression.


    "No, no, how can I not believe you?" Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand.


    Twelve people in the class came forward in two batches. Maybe Yu Fei wanted to put pressure on them, so the six who went to the target first didn''t touch the gun.


    Naturally, none of Lin Yanxi and song Jiajia were the first to go up, but she and song Jiajia were glad that Wu Yuexuan, who was still trembling, did not come forward.


    At least they''ll be with you for a while. Maybe it''ll be better.


    Seeing that Wu Yuexuan''s face was more ugly, song Jiajia couldn''t care to quarrel with Lin Yanxi and gently held her hand. "Xiao Xuan, don''t worry. You''ll like it when you try. Maybe a magazine clip isn''t enough for you."


    Song Jiajia nodded reluctantly when she heard her comfort. "I... let me relax. Maybe it''s good."


    But while they were talking, the first six people were already in place. When they heard Yu Fei''s order, Wu Yuexuan''s face not only didn''t get better, but seemed whiter.


    "Shoot freely." Yu Fei ordered to fall, and the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Wu Yuexuan was so excited that she immediately put her head down again.


    Seeing her, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she had to give up.


    After a clip is hit, the six people on the target stand up.


    The two people who had been paying attention to Wu Yuexuan didn''t clearly listen to their achievements. When they reacted, Yu Fei began to call them forward.


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you hesitating about?" Yu Fei shouted discontentedly when she saw their hesitation.


    At this time, you can''t hide. You can only pat Wu Yuexuan, "don''t think so much. Don''t say if you don''t score. As long as you dare to shoot out the bullet, it''s your breakthrough."


    Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly, but still reluctantly nodded, but she was too nervous to speak.


    Everyone was in place. Yu Fei''s command came. Lin Yanxi neatly put the clip on, but he saw that song Jiajia couldn''t find a place.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help whispering a reminder, "go down again and don''t push hard with clever strength."


    "Lin Yanxi?" Yu Fei said and walked to her side. "I asked you to help them, but it''s not like that."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but answered loudly.


    She can''t be more experienced in such things. Yu Fei doesn''t want her explanation at all, so there''s no more effective way for irregularity at this time except to answer yes happily.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei ignored her and turned to Wu Yuexuan. "I remember you told me you were going to enter the fourth regiment?"


    "Yes," Wu Yuexuan whispered, but her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear herself.


    Yu Fei ignored her nervousness and said directly, "but you don''t even dare to open the gun. Are you going to enter the fourth regiment?"


    "I......" Wu Yuexuan wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth, but it seemed useless.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Since she couldn''t help, she stopped looking at her and took back her eyes to the target in front.


    Yu Fei obviously didn''t intend to continue to talk to her. She ordered several people, "everyone is ready."


    The "click" sound sounded, and everyone else loaded the bullets, but Wu Yuexuan was only half a beat slow.


    But this time Yu Fei ignored her, then gave the order to shoot, and several people pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang, Bang..." when the gunshot rang out, Wu Yuexuan''s first reaction was not to shoot, but to throw down the gun, holding her head in her excited hands and covering her ears.


    With the gunfire of several people on one side, the frightened voice screamed.

 Chapter 63

    The gunfire ended, but Wu Yuexuan''s scream did not stop.


    Yu Fei looked at her with a black face. Finally, she couldn''t help kicking her, "well, no one hit you again. What''s your name?"


    Wu Yuexuan''s voice finally stopped, but Yu Fei''s face was even more ugly.


    She thought Wu Yuexuan was just afraid, but she didn''t expect to exaggerate. Not to mention shooting, she couldn''t stand the sound of gunfire.


    Looking at Wu Yuexuan for a moment, I really didn''t know what to say.


    "Monitor... I''m sorry." Wu Yuexuan recovered and finally realized that her performance was really bad.


    Looking at her frightened appearance, Yu Fei couldn''t get angry. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and say, "you''re sorry for me. You''re sorry for yourself."


    "You can learn if you are not allowed to shoot, and you can practice if you are not physically fit, but you don''t even have the courage to shoot. What do you want me to do?"


    Looking at Wu Yuexuan, she had no response. Finally, she could only sigh deeply, "forget it, it''s your own business. If you can''t even pass this level, find a place where you don''t need to touch the gun when the recruits company is over!"


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan suddenly changed her face, but suddenly stood up, "monitor, I don''t want to go, I also want to go to the fourth regiment."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by her words, but it was rare to see her so determined attitude, and Lin Yanxi was also a little surprised.


    Wu Yuexuan ignored them, only looked at Yu Fei and said wrongly, "monitor, I know my ability is too poor. Even the recruits may not pass, but I don''t want to forget it. I want to go to the fourth regiment with you."


    Seeing that Yu Fei seemed indifferent, he immediately said, "since I was a child, I listened to my parents in everything. They helped me choose everything."


    But then he smiled bitterly, "although it is actually their choice to enter the military camp this time, after I came here, I found that I can live without others and my parents."


    "So I want to work hard for myself. I know I may not be as good as Lin Yanxi and song Jiajia in my life, but I... I can''t even try?"


    Her words moved Lin Yanxi''s heart. Wu Yuexuan''s words really touched her.


    In Lin Yanxi''s heart, Wu Yuexuan has always been the good girl who doesn''t have her own opinion. Even if she comes to the military camp, her parents let her come. It''s no different from her Lin Yanxi, but Wu Yuexuan doesn''t know how to resist at all.


    But now, it is rare to see such a good girl say such words.


    "Wu Yuexuan, you also said that your parents let you come. In fact, even if you really want to do something for yourself, you should do something you like and can do?" Lin Yanxi interrupted.


    But when he finished, he regretted. This obviously meant that he looked down on Wu Yuexuan.


    He hurriedly explained, "Wu Yuexuan, I don''t look down on you, let alone look down on you."


    "But you never like fighting and killing. Why do you suddenly change your mind and be so persistent?"


    Wu Yuexuan said this, but her face was better. When she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, she shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. I know you don''t mean that."


    At this point, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "but I don''t know what I like!"


    After listening to this, several people were in a state of bewilderment, and others didn''t even know what they liked.


    Seeing them laughing, Wu Yuexuan was embarrassed, but insisted, "I just don''t know, and I''m here now. I can''t escape. Why can''t I try to do this? Maybe I''ll really like it!"


    Although what she said was a try, both Yu Fei and Lin Yanxi saw her determination. They looked at each other, but Yu Fei suddenly asked, "do you have a way?"


    Lin Yanxi was called, but he could only smile bitterly, "are you sure you want to use my method?"


    Hearing what she said, Wu Yuexuan couldn''t help brightening up and pulled her, "do you really have a way?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly, "but my method is a little... A little extreme. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Wu Yuexuan didn''t care, "it''s all right, as long as it can make me not afraid, even a little extreme."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi asked again.


    Seeing Wu Yuexuan nodded hard, he looked at Yu Fei, "monitor, don''t worry, let me take care of it?"


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Fei was not as impulsive as Wu Yuexuan.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at Wu Yuexuan, then took Yu Fei aside and whispered his own way in her ear.


    Others couldn''t hear what they said, but they could see the changing face on Yu Fei''s face. For a moment, they looked at Wu Yuexuan with some worry.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi let Yu Fei go. "You''re the monitor. You''ve decided."


    Yu Fei immediately widened her eyes and looked at her, "I decide?"


    "You are the monitor, you don''t decide who will decide?" Lin Yanxi looked like a scoundrel, as if he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Yu Fei looked at her discontentedly when she heard this, but she still looked at Wu Yuexuan, "Wu Yuexuan, in fact, if you want to be a soldier, you don''t have to be in the fourth regiment, but it''s the same in other places."


    "Lin Yanxi... Her method is too radical. I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous for you. If something really happens, we''ll all regret it."


    "I''m not afraid." although Wu Yuexuan''s voice was not so loud, it was still firm.


    "Well... You don''t have any heart disease?" seeing her persistence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Yuexuan listened to her question, but she didn''t know what she was going to do. Now she was finally worried, "what are you going to do?"


    "If I told you, it would have no effect." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Seeing her say so, Wu Yuexuan stopped asking, lowered her head and kept silent. Just when everyone thought she was going to give up, she suddenly raised her head, "I want to try. It''s better to try anyway than not."


    Her insistence forced Yu Fei to nod, and then turned to look at Lin Yanxi. "She''ll give it to you. You can do it. Don''t make an accident."


    "What happened?" Song Jiajia looked at Lin Yanxi subconsciously.


    "Well, stop chatting." Yu Fei interrupted them at this time.


    A few people dare not say more and stand at attention.


    Yu Fei glanced at Wu Yuexuan and patted her. "Go back and have a rest. Let''s see their target number first."


    Although Lin Yanxi promised to help her, she didn''t know what the result was, so she was still in a bad mood at this time.

 Chapter 64

    Wu Yuexuan lost and stood back in the team. Although Yu Fei ordered, everyone couldn''t help comforting her in a low voice.


    At this time, Yu Fei had already put away her expression and calmly picked up the intercom, "you can report the target."


    The number of rings of the first two people was not high, and Yu Fei''s face was a little bad. Fortunately, when Xiao Xiaoxiao arrived, the number of rings reached 72, and Yu Fei finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "The number five target is seventy and five rings." what''s more rare is that song Jiajia missed the target yesterday, even more than Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction. Song Jiajia also looked at Lin Yanxi and gave her another look.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t miss her expression. She shook her head with a smile, but she immediately thought of something, nudged her and motioned that Wu Yuexuan was on the side!


    At this time, the voice in the intercom rang again, "target No. 6, 97 ring!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Ninety seven rings, at least seven guns were ten rings. They were not only surprised, but could be described as shocked.


    Although she had seen Lin Yanxi''s ability yesterday, Yu Fei was still stunned when she saw such achievements.


    But she can''t be as exaggerated as others. After being stunned, she reacts and asks Lin Yanxi, "not bad."


    For such a compliment, Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly smile.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Fei''s voice to fall, and his attitude changed immediately, "but I''m not satisfied with the results of others."


    "Look what you''ve just done. You''ve forgotten what I taught, haven''t you?"


    Except Lin Yanxi, the female soldiers couldn''t help lowering their heads when they heard her words. The excitement of being able to touch the gun disappeared.


    "Although it is said that the sharpshooters are fed by bullets, you are not even shooting right. It''s a waste of bullets to go on like this."


    Listen to her... Everyone suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the original shooting plan was cancelled. How did you carry a box of bullets back.


    Their training has also changed from live firing to end gun training.


    No one knows better than Lin Yanxi the pain of carrying a gun during training. She is so good at shooting, but she suffers from it.


    But Yu Fei is not easy to talk. Even if she doesn''t want to, it''s useless, so she can only stand and shoot with others on the training ground.


    The weight of a gun is not light. Although they have been carrying a gun in their physical training these days, carrying and carrying are definitely different things.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone began to complain in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at Yu Fei and said, "don''t complain. Be careful to be heard by the monitor. Maybe you''ll go to the canteen to carry a gun."


    Her words immediately made the complainer shut up, but Lin Yanxi''s words attracted other people''s attention to her.


    "Lin Yanxi, aren''t you tired?" Yu An''an looked at her and asked her without euphemism.


    "Used to it." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    Her answer made several people ignore the gun, so they turned and looked at her.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" seeing their eyes, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "so it seems that we won''t be wronged if we lose to you."


    "If you compare your own disadvantage with my advantage, of course you will lose." Lin Yanxi chuckled, "just as I compare the piano with you, I will lose miserably."


    Hearing her, Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and then reacted, "well, after that, we''ll compare piano and violin."


    "I''m out of my mind to compare with you." Lin Yanxi is not the virgin.


    You can''t dedicate yourself to let Xiao Xiaoxiao find a sense of superiority?


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly sank. What else to say, but when he looked up and saw Yu Fei coming this way, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Although they distracted a little while talking, their strength was there. It was almost half an hour, and they couldn''t hold on one by one.


    "Lin Yanxi, my hand is sour. What should I do?" Song Jiajia said, and the hand carrying the gun began to shake violently.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have to look. She could imagine song Jiajia''s current situation by listening to her shaking voice.


    So he didn''t move. "Don''t you want to be a sharpshooter? This is the most basic. If you can''t even pass this level, you don''t have to think about it."


    Upon hearing her words, song Jiajia smiled bitterly, "I want to insist, but it''s not a question of whether I want to or not!"


    Lin Yanxi ignored her. She knew song Jiajia. Although she complained a lot, she would stick to what she liked.


    But song Jiajia''s complaint made her think of Wu Yuexuan, so she quickly looked over.


    But she found that Wu Yuexuan''s situation was no better than song Jiajia''s, and her face was even worse, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi really wanted to persuade her to forget it, but he also thought about the situation of Wu Yuexuan just now. If he tried to persuade her again, it would almost be an injury plus an injury, making her more hurt.


    So when he came to his mouth, he endured it again.


    And when everyone could hardly hold on, Yu Fei finally came back.


    Lin Yanxi dares to promise that the recruits in this class have never looked at Yu Fei as expected as now. It''s a pity that Yu Fei will never do as they expect.


    When I saw that most of the hands had begun to shake up and down, I couldn''t help but sneer and look at my wrist, "it''s only thirty-five minutes, and you can''t hold on?"


    She walked over one by one, stretched out her hand and hit them on the gun. Several hands were soft, and the gun fell to the ground as soon as she hit them.


    Yu Fei''s face changed, "pick it up!"


    "Yes." when they met, they all answered and lowered their heads to pick up the gun.


    Being so frightened, he not only had the strength to take the gunman, but also stopped shaking.


    Seeing that they were carrying good guns again, Yu Feicai didn''t look at them again, but at this time, she came to Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she had something to touch, she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Report, tired." Lin Yanxi is not stupid. Even if she is really not tired, she can''t say it!


    "Tired and in the mood to talk?" but when her voice fell, Yu Fei coldly interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi was angry when she heard this. She just said something about waiting, but she didn''t say it alone. It was obviously deliberately finding fault.


    But Yu Feicai didn''t give her a chance to explain. After the voice fell down, she took out two bound bricks, "look at your energy, I''ll add something to you."

 Chapter 65

    When the brick was hung on the gun, Lin Yanxi was no longer so relaxed.


    It''s been almost half an hour. Even if you''re not tired, it can''t be so easy. Now there are two bricks hanging on the muzzle. Your hand suddenly feels heavy, and the muzzle swings up and down uncontrollably.


    "Monitor, I can''t do this!" Lin Yanxi looked up at Yu Fei and really wanted to curse.


    This is indeed the most basic training of shooting, but this hanging brick is not the most basic, is it?


    "Haven''t you hung a brick?" Yu Fei was surprised when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I haven''t hung."


    "I think you''re so good at shooting. It''s impossible!" Yu Fei was surprised, but before Lin Yanxi could breathe a sigh of relief, Yu Fei came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "no, it''s good. If you can do everything, what else can I train you?"


    Her words really made Lin Yanxi cry and laugh, "but the reason you punished me is too false. Can we change a new one next time?"


    "I think I''ve been very kind to you these two days, haven''t I?" hearing her words, Yu Fei knocked over, "dare to be poor with me."


    And then he suddenly thought of something, took out a pistol from his body and handed it to Lin Yanxi, "yes, and this is also for you."


    Seeing the pistol, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh. After thinking about it, he asked, "monitor, are you sure?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s question, Yu Fei subconsciously looked at Wu Yuexuan, and then nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more and took away the pistol with one hand.


    "Pay attention to safety." although Yu Fei agreed, she couldn''t help telling her.


    Their dignified appearance made everyone couldn''t help looking at it, but now they are still training, and Yu Fei is still on the side, so they can only suppress their curiosity.


    While talking, Yu Fei noticed that Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to be lazy, and her eyes suddenly changed. "Others can rest. Lin Yanxi will stand for another ten minutes."


    "I......" when Lin Yanxi heard this, he turned and stared at Yu Fei.


    "Twenty minutes." seeing Lin Yanxi''s retort, Yu Fei directly interrupted her, looked at her up and down, and her eyes fell on her lazy hands.


    Lin Yanxi saw it. The second half of the sentence swallowed back, and he picked up the gun again.


    Seeing her honesty, Yu Fei nodded with satisfaction and looked back at a group of people who had already carried their guns and were shaking their hands, "just look at her for five minutes."


    "Anyone who helps her cheat will be punished together with her."


    "Yes!" everyone answered loudly after listening to a subconscious attention.


    Looking at Yu Fei''s figure leaving, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "she sees how unpleasant I am. If everyone talks together, she will punish me."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t like you, but that she likes you." Xiao Xiaoxiao said coldly. "You don''t see it. She''s optimistic about you and plans to focus on cultivating you."


    "Alas, I didn''t want her to focus on training me." Lin Yanxi was helpless.


    In fact, how can she not see that Yu Fei was angry at her everywhere before, but now her attitude is much better, but there is absolutely no change in training.


    Even if Lin Yanxi didn''t grow up in a military family, she can see that she is really optimistic about herself.


    If Yu Fei is aiming at Xiao Xiaoxiao or song Jiajia, they are not in a hurry to be happy, but now she is aiming at her, but she can only have pain.


    "You just shook for five minutes." Xiao Xiaoxiao had sharp eyes and saw Lin Yanxi shaking up and down uncontrollably when he just spoke.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurriedly stabilized the action on his hand. Then he asked, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, don''t you have to be so serious?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled, "of course, you should be serious. If the monitor finds out, it will affect us all. You don''t want to take us to be punished with you?"


    Knowing that Xiao Xiaoxiao was deliberately finding fault today, but there was really no room for refutation, so he was unhappy, but he ignored her.


    After getting along these days, we all know each other''s temper. Although song Jiajia has always been on Lin Yanxi''s side, at this time, she knows that even helping her doesn''t seem to help.


    So he hurriedly shifted the topic and distracted Lin Yanxi''s attention. "By the way, what does the monitor mean by giving you a gun just now?"


    But when she asked, others were attracted and stared at her with curious eyes.


    Lin Yanxi smiled mysteriously, "want to know?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t you want to know who asked you?" Song Jiajia was not polite at all. She stood up and walked to her side with gossip in her eyes.


    Even Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t care about it, but she looked at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that they were really interested, Lin Yanxi smiled strangely, and then sighed in embarrassment, "Alas, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but now the situation is special. I''m afraid I''ll shake again when I speak. I don''t know when to stand!"


    Song Jiajia, who had been waiting to listen to gossip, immediately choked and coughed and pointed to her, "Yu Fei corrected you. Why did you report us back?"


    Everyone got a no super, no longer asked, and sat back one after another.


    It was Lin Yanxi who played with them. He was in a good mood.


    But a good mood can''t turn into strength. With the passage of time, the wrist becomes more and more sour, and the hand holding the gun begins to be unstable.


    Although she didn''t care much about Yu Fei''s order, from the current situation, if she really moved casually, lunch might disappear again today.


    So even for your own lunch, you have to stick to it.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi put away his joke and began to concentrate.


    Carrying guns and hanging bricks is the most basic training of the army, but Lin Yanxi was not old at all. Lin Wannian didn''t use this when training her, just an ordinary gun.


    But her physical strength has always been good. Although it is difficult to carry a gun with two bricks hanging, it is not that she can''t insist.


    Seriously, he ignored his wrists that had begun to sour, focused all his attention on the gun, slowly forgot his fatigue, and the whole person stabilized.


    This is Lin Yanxi''s experience for many years. Deliberately distracting attention may be a way, but it''s just not tired, but it won''t stand here so steadily.


    But suddenly, Lin Yanxi, who was so serious, surprised everyone. For a moment, everyone calmed down and looked at her with a surprised face. Some couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 66

    Yu Fei gave me 20 minutes. She moved and added five minutes.


    He had just stood for half an hour. If there were no two bricks on the gun, Lin Yanxi didn''t have a big problem.


    But now, less than half of the time passed, Lin Yanxi felt more than sour wrists, but because of the concentration of his whole body, he was almost exerting himself, so now even his ankles hurt.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t had this feeling for a long time.


    It seems that when Lin Wannian forced her to practice guns, combat and even physical fitness when she was a child, but in recent years, with her physical strength getting better and better, she was tired to death when she was punished. Most of them pretended.


    But I didn''t expect to be like this again in this recruit company many years later.


    When his hands and feet began to ache and couldn''t hold on, Lin Yanxi really wanted to forget it. It was just a training. There was no need to be so serious.


    But just when she was about to give up, she wanted to stick to it for so long. It was time to give up. Yu Fei didn''t know how to fix her!


    So he bit his teeth and insisted.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was really stable, the people who were just teasing Lin Yanxi also slowly put away their smiles and straightened up.


    "She won''t really be serious this time?" several people looked at Song Jiajia and knew that she was the most familiar with Lin Yanxi. Naturally, they asked her.


    But song Jiajia is not a roundworm in her stomach. "How do I know, but if she can really get serious, it''s not a bad thing?"


    Several people nodded. Lin Yanxi was either punished or tossed these days. They couldn''t bear to see it.


    They have seen Lin Yanxi''s real strength, and they know that she can completely avoid this pain, so they don''t understand what she insists on. It''s really uncomfortable for her.


    They know that Lin Yanxi is fully capable of taking the first place in training without punishment, but she would rather be punished than show it.


    This awkward feeling really makes everyone a little tangled. Even if you want to persuade, you don''t know how to persuade.


    Now everyone was relieved to see that Lin Yanxi finally gave up her original idea and stopped doing everything against Yu Fei.


    We are still thinking that there is no need to see the tit for tat between the two people, but before everyone reacts, the situation has become the present situation.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t have any conflict with Yu Fei today, and didn''t tit for tat with her, but everyone didn''t expect it to be the same result now.


    Seeing that song Jiajia didn''t answer them, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, who was still standing there with a gun. Even song Jiajia didn''t know what happened to her, so they became more curious.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much. Since he decided to stick to it, he ignored the outside situation, stared at the front sight and lifted the gun with all his strength on his wrist.


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to control his hand without any shaking, but with the slow loss of physical strength, his wrist fell down uncontrollably.


    Not only did everyone see her this time, but Xiao Xiaoxiao also saw it, but this time, looking at Lin Yanxi whose face was full of sweat in the cold day, he didn''t have the heart to expose her again.


    Instead, he looked at the watch on his wrist and said loudly, "there are only five minutes left. Stick to it again."


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned and turned to look at Xiao Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    "What''s good to see? She''s so serious once in a while. I won''t see her in general." Xiao Xiaoxiao said awkwardly.


    After listening to her explanation, several people couldn''t help laughing, but after she reminded them, they all reacted. They all stood up and surrounded Lin Yanxi, "it''s five minutes away. Hold on."


    "Yes, I''ve insisted for so long. If I can''t insist and be punished in the end, it''s too unjust." Song Jiajia also stood by her side.


    Hearing their voices, Lin Yanxi raised her head again, but she exerted herself, but the angle of the rifle in her hand was still getting lower and lower.


    Seeing her like this, song Jiajia couldn''t hurry. "Don''t... don''t put it down. It''s so short. Hold on."


    Several people said as they looked at the bricks hanging on the gun. They had just experienced it. Not to mention hanging things, it''s not easy to just hold the gun, or even stick to it for so long.


    "She''s so awesome. She can hold on to it." Yu An''an admired her for seeing that her sweat had dripped down, but she still insisted.


    "Of course, Lin Yanxi is a cow. He can shoot on the target in the dark. What''s that?" Song Jiajia said with a little pride. That expression seemed to praise her.


    Hearing song Jiajia''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but the man relaxed a little, took a deep breath, and lifted the gun again. Then he whispered, "how long is it?"


    "Two minutes." Song Jiajia kept looking at the time. Hearing her words, she immediately said it without stopping.


    Hearing that there were only two minutes left, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief, bit her teeth and tried to lift the gun in her hand.


    People feel completely different when they are energetic and tired. She feels that she has made all her strength. If it is normal, the gun is not flat, but high.


    But now I just reluctantly lifted a little, and the gun in my hand is as heavy as a kilo.


    Two minutes is really like a year, the sweat on the head drops down, and the expression on the face is also a little stiff.


    Seeing her expression, song Jiajia knew that she could not hold on. She stood opposite her and raised her fingers exaggeratedly, "just a little bit, hold on again..."


    "All right!" finally, at the critical point of Lin Yanxi, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s voice rang.


    Lin Yanxi never thought Xiao Xiaoxiao''s voice was so pleasant. With the moment her voice sounded, the whole person lost his strength and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Yanxi..." seeing her situation, song Jiajia hurriedly stretched out her hand to help.


    But Lin Yanxi waved and refused, "let me sit for a while."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help scolding. Then he complained, "I''m really crazy to listen to her."


    "Didn''t you say you should be serious from now on?" Song Jiajia asked subconsciously after listening to her complaint.


    "Which ear did you listen to me?" Lin Yanxi still felt a little slow at this time, but still took a deep breath and said, "I just said that I want to go to the fourth regiment to find that bastard for revenge. How serious is it?"


    "I thought she let me go when I was soft, but that''s not the case at all. She''ll find me when I find fault with her. Now I ignore her, but she still finds fault with me."

 Chapter 67

    They couldn''t know who Lin Yanxi said, but when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, they looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You go to the fourth regiment just for revenge?" Xiao Xiaoxiao frowned and could see that she was really dissatisfied.


    Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking. "What do you think I should do to fight for my ideals? Don''t tease me."


    Her words made Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face black, but just about to say something, Wu Yuexuan, who had never spoken, suddenly came to block her and blocked Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Then he pulled Lin Yanxi, "get up quickly, how cold!"


    Lin Yanxi was pulled up by her and ignored Xiao Xiaoxiao. She rubbed her wrist and looked at Wu Yuexuan. "Are you in a good mood?"


    Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly, "what''s good? I''m stupid. Can I blame anyone?"


    Then he looked at her worried, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Lin Yanxi said, hanging the gun behind him.


    But when I lost something, I found that my hands and feet were sour and soft. It was definitely a manifestation of physical overdraft.


    She didn''t expect that the five kilometer and four hundred meter obstacles in the eyes of others could not help her, but she was physically overdrawn during the standing posture training with a gun. It seems that she really encountered her own problems.


    With the help of Wu Yuexuan, Lin Yanxi finally moved almost, which released Wu Yuexuan''s hand. "Did the monitor say what to do after the training?"


    Several people shook their heads, "didn''t say, I think she probably thought you couldn''t finish it at all, so she didn''t plan to let us have lunch today?"


    "This army is going to be run by her family. She gave us one more meal yesterday and will get it back today." Lin Yanxi said disdainfully.


    But when I finished, I thought of something. "By the way, I''m finished now. She didn''t assign any new tasks. Can she be when she doesn''t have other orders?"


    After listening to her words, song Jiajia smiled, "yes, you are still the Deputy monitor. You can give us orders."


    Lin Yanxi took Wu Yuexuan in one hand and song Jiajia in the other. Without lining up, she took them and left, "yes, let''s go to the canteen."


    No matter whether others feel wrong or not, seeing that Lin Yanxi has taken them far away, they can only follow up.


    When walking to the canteen, Wu Yuexuan suddenly asked, "does Lin Yanxi''s gun have anything to do with me?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she still remembered. In fact, she should divert her attention as she had just dealt with song Jiajia, but she thought again that she was a party after all, which was not suitable.


    So he thought about it and said, "Wu Yuexuan, you still have a chance to regret."


    Her words were tantamount to a change of direction, so when she heard her words, Wu Yuexuan didn''t answer immediately.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yanxi smiled, "in fact, you are completely unnecessary. Everyone has something to fear. Everyone has a bad side, and there are some things you don''t have to force."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan looked up fiercely, "I''m not asking."


    "Then what is this?" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. "You know your situation is too special. It''s not so easy to change it if you want to."


    "My method is a little... Exaggerated. I''m really afraid you can''t stand it, and it may not work."


    Then he looked at her, "if so, do you still insist?"


    This time Wu Yuexuan didn''t hesitate any more and nodded seriously, "you know why I did it. Now that you have decided and now you have a way, there''s nothing to hesitate."


    Seeing her persistence, Lin Yanxi could only sigh, "well, since you insist, I won''t advise you any more. I''ll take you to the shooting range when the training is over today."


    "Hmm!" Wu Yuexuan finally smiled and nodded.


    "Lin Yanxi, you''ve been selling for so long, and you''re not going to tell us now?" Song Jiajia couldn''t help asking after listening to the two people''s conversation.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but some things don''t work when I say them."


    The two people waiting for her explanation just didn''t say when they saw her, so they had to shake their heads reluctantly.


    A group of people came in confusion, in sharp contrast to other people in line.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. Seeing this situation, he winked at them. They moved quickly and immediately lined up in a team.


    When Lin Yanxi lined up to enter the canteen, after seeing Yu Fei, Lin Yanxi took the initiative to walk over and stood at attention in front of Yu Fei. "Report, the seventh class of the recruit company has completed the training task, please give instructions."


    Hearing her words, Yu Fei looked up at the person who had stood in front of the table not far away. "Do I tell you if you have brought someone here?"


    "Squad leader, our training has been completed. It''s lunchtime again. You ignore us. I don''t bring them. How can I cheer you up when they are hungry!" Lin Yanxi smiled with a rogue face.


    She has found out now that she can''t fight Yu Fei all the time. After all, the first level of the official university crushed people. What''s more, she has figured out that she wants to go to the fourth regiment, so there''s no need to fight Yu Fei.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei could only show a helpless expression when she listened. Without waiting for her to speak, the other squad leaders smiled, "you are a very interesting soldier!"


    "Third squad leader, you don''t even know her?" seeing that the third squad leader seemed interested in her, someone immediately interrupted.


    The third squad leader looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise. "Are you very famous?"


    "Alas, she is Lin Yanxi. I haven''t seen her before. I''ve always heard of her reputation." although the third monitor asked Lin Yanxi, the man just answered.


    But the tone in this sentence can be heard by anyone. There is something wrong. In addition to the obvious irony, it is somewhat despised.


    Lin Yanxi could see that she felt more serious than the veterans who had bothered her before. It seemed that it was Mu Lin''s trouble again.


    Although it was also a senior official, it was not her monitor. It was the other party who bothered her first. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to let her.


    Looking at her, she sneered, "unexpectedly, the monitor has heard my name. It seems that he really cares about me. Thank you for your care and love."


    The monitor listened to the expression of disdain on his face. At this time, he must scold in his heart. The ghost will care and love her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance to speak, and immediately said, "but I''m from class 7. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I don''t belong to you for the time being, so this care and love is still free. I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 68

    Lin Yanxi''s words stunned several people. They don''t have to think about it. They have never seen such recruits. For a moment, no matter the third squad leader or the squad leader who exposed Lin Yanxi''s identity, they all have a look of seeing ghosts on their faces.


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you talking about?" when everyone looked surprised, Yu Fei, who had already adapted to her situation, took the lead in opening her mouth.


    Then his face was cold, "go to dinner!"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. Yu Fei would protect her, but since she spoke, Lin Yanxi knew she couldn''t say anything more.


    After looking at several people, a man stood at attention and said yes.


    When I walked quickly to my class, I turned back inadvertently, but I could still see what several monitor were saying around Yu Fei.


    Looking at their expressions, Lin Yanxi could guess what they were talking about without thinking. He couldn''t help but put his mouth down.


    "What''s the matter? The monitor embarrassed you?" seeing that Lin Yanxi''s expression was wrong, song Jiajia looked over worried.


    Listening to song Jiajia''s question, others also noticed, subconsciously looked over, "does the monitor think your training has not been completed?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''m fine. The monitor let us eat normally."


    Several people were relieved to hear that she was all right and sat down with a smile.


    However, song Jiajia was still worried. Looking along Lin Yanxi''s eyes, they were seeing that the squad leaders were all black.


    Song Jiajia chuckled, "did you annoy them again?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help turning his eyes, "I''m not idle. Who''s going to provoke them?"


    He looked at the other side and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not the dead wolf that made me miserable."


    Hearing her words, both of them understood the situation and were unable to laugh or cry for a moment. "It seems that you are a famous man now. People know you everywhere."


    "Whoever likes this name will take it." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning. "Well, it''s rare to have a good meal. We won''t say such a disappointing thing."


    I don''t know how Yu Fei comforted the squad leaders. Anyway, they didn''t come to trouble Lin Yanxi.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t appreciate it. You know, she caused the trouble. If it weren''t for her, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t have caused trouble.


    From this incident, Lin Yanxi understood. She didn''t know what to do in the future, but there was no quiet life for the recruits.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t have much time to think about these now. After all, there are more important things now.


    After dinner, Yu Fei didn''t bother them any more. They were all normal physical training, but there was no training on guns.


    But even so, Wu Yuexuan still had a bad face and remained silent.


    Lin Yanxi knows her heart knot. Although she doesn''t understand why she is so persistent, as a friend, Lin Yanxi still wants to help her.


    At the end of the training, Lin Yanxi didn''t rush back to wash like others. With a sweat, she pulled up Wu Yuexuan and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yuexuan, who was still depressed, didn''t react at all, so she dragged her away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even look back. "Didn''t you say you wanted to come my way? Won''t you regret it?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wu Yuexuan, who had no spirit, suddenly brightened up, "of course I don''t regret it. Shall we go now?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, and one side saw song Jiajia also follow up, and hurriedly said, "Jiajia, you''d better not go. There are too many people, but she''s more likely to be nervous, and I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Upon hearing her words, song Jiajia was surprised, "what are you going to do? Can''t you do it yet?"


    While she was talking, Lin Yanxi had taken Wu Yuexuan far away and put his hand, "just leave it alone. I have discretion."


    Although still worried about Lin Yanxi''s trust, he stopped and watched the two men leave.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain to song Jiajia. Of course, she wouldn''t explain more to Wu Yuexuan. After rejecting song Jiajia''s help, she stopped talking and took Wu Yuexuan to leave quickly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take her to other places, but the shooting range they came to in the morning.


    At this time, the shooting range was empty, and it was dark again. It looked a little desolate.


    Wu Yuexuan, who was just full of confidence, followed her all the way. Seeing such a scene again, she was a little timid. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Lin Yanxi, what are you going to do?"


    "Regret?" Lin Yanxi heard her voice tremble and asked with a smile.


    Wu Yuexuan hesitated, but still shook her head, "I don''t regret it, but you have to tell me what to do?"


    "Just don''t regret it." Lin Yanxi smiled, but didn''t say much. He grabbed her and walked to the target.


    But the closer she approached the target, the more ugly Wu Yuexuan looked.


    When Lin Yanxi pushed her to the target, Wu Yuexuan really panicked.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance to respond and pushed her, "Wu Yuexuan, stand up for me."


    "Aren''t you even afraid of hearing gunshots? Today we''ll start here to make you completely afraid of gunshots."


    While talking, he took out his pistol and directly pointed it at Wu Yuexuan. Wu Yuexuan, who saw the gun, turned white on his face, "you... What are you doing?"


    Lin Yanxi did not answer her, but raised his gun at her.


    "Ah!" Wu Yuexuan exclaimed.


    But Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation when he didn''t hear it, and the gun rang out.


    Wu Yuexuan was not hurt, but her screams could be described as tragic.


    "Well, don''t cry." Lin Yanxi rubbed her ears. "This is an empty bomb. It won''t hurt you."


    But Wu Yuexuan didn''t hear her at all at this time. She still covered her head and screamed.


    After Lin Yanxi explained, he stopped saying a word and pulled the trigger continuously.


    When the gunshot rang out, the cartridge case jumped out and even bounced on Wu Yuexuan. Although it was empty, at such a distance, listening to the gunshot, I felt the cartridge case bounced on my body, or bursts of death.


    Wu Yuexuan also changed from screaming at first to crying loudly, "ah, help..."


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yuexuan is really pathetic. Not everyone grew up listening to the gunshot like Lin Yanxi, so it''s not a big problem to be afraid of the gunshot.


    But it doesn''t matter to ordinary people. Even if she''s afraid of her last life, Wu Yuexuan wants to be a soldier, but she wants to be a soldier of the fourth regiment. That''s not enough.


    As a friend, although Lin Yanxi was helping her, she still couldn''t bear to see her crying miserably.

 Chapter 69

    After the gunshot, the shooting range was quiet, leaving only Wu Yuexuan crying.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and sat directly beside her, "Wu Yuexuan, you are not an ordinary person now. You have put on your military uniform and are a soldier."


    "You said you want to work hard to become a competent soldier. This is your own business. Let''s not say it first."


    "Just say your current status. If the war strikes, the enemy will not care whether you are a recruit or not, nor whether you are afraid of gunfire. You can''t escape."


    I don''t know if I heard her, Wu Yuexuan''s cry finally decreased.


    Lin Yanxi saw it and smiled, "I just shot you. Although it''s empty, it''s no different from the real one. In this way, you''ve come. What''s terrible?"


    As he said, Lin Yanxi also patted her, "look at you, except for the sad voice of crying, there''s nothing?"


    When Wu Yuexuan heard this, she subconsciously looked down at herself. As expected, nothing happened. She also changed from crying to sobbing. "I... I know it will be all right, but... I can''t help being afraid when I hear the gunshot."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know, but you came here just like that. Do you want to try it yourself?"


    Wu Yuexuan subconsciously shook her head, but as soon as she shook her head, she thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "I know you were passive just now, and you can''t even hide if you want to, but even so, you came here safely."


    "I......" Wu Yuexuan hesitated when she heard her words. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And Lin Yanxi saw that she was like this and put the loaded gun into her hand. "If you''re really afraid, you can close your eyes and try."


    "Just like just now, it passed in a short time. Anyway, it''s empty. It''ll be fine."


    It seemed to be persuaded by Lin Yanxi. Wu Yuexuan slowly looked up at her, "can you help me?"


    Lin Yanxi understood what she meant. After nodding her head, she came forward and pulled up Wu Yuexuan, who had soft feet, and then held her hand, "lift the gun and face the bull''s eye."


    Listening to Lin Yanxi''s order, Wu Yuexuan lifted the gun, but her soft arm just scared couldn''t lift it at all.


    Lin Yanxi raised her hand and put her finger on the trigger, but she was not in a hurry to pull it, but said to her, "Wu Yuexuan, don''t you want to enter the fourth regiment? If you want to enter the fourth regiment, pull the trigger yourself."


    Then he shouted at her, "Wu Yuexuan, this is just the first step. If you can''t even pass this, you don''t have to think about anything else."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan suddenly clenched her teeth, closed her eyes tightly and pulled the trigger hard. ''Bang'', Wu Yuexuan screamed again.


    But it was this shot that seemed to let her completely go. With the scream, Wu Yuexuan kept pulling the trigger, and even Lin Yanxi secretly released her hand.


    After the gunshot rang, Wu Yuexuan kept pulling the trigger, but the bullets inside had been knocked out by her, and she could only hear the sound of Kaka''s trigger pulling.


    "OK." Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled. She stretched out her hand to get the gun, but she found that Wu Yuexuan couldn''t get it out because she held it too tightly.


    Only smiled and patted her, "relax, it''s all over."


    I don''t know if I heard her voice. Wu Yuexuan''s hand finally loosened. Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to grab the gun. Then he patted her again to show comfort.


    Wu Yuexuan relaxed completely and burst into tears.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and hugged her and turned to look at the target. "Don''t cry, look at your target."


    Wu Yuexuan was stunned and looked up in the direction she pointed. Although it was dark, she could still see the bullet holes on the target paper so close.


    Although the bullet holes were not as many as bullets, they could not be clearer. Suddenly, he looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise, "how... How could there be bullet holes?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled, "the first cartridge clip is really empty, but the one you took is live ammunition."


    Her words widened Wu Yuexuan''s eyes and looked at Lin Yanxi''s incredulous expression.


    "You see, you''re not shooting bullets now, and you''re on the target. What do you think you have to worry about?" Lin Yanxi ignored her surprised expression and asked with a smile.


    "You... How can you do this?" Wu Yuexuan suddenly became anxious, but although she was anxious, she didn''t know how to say.


    Lin Yanxi saw her meaning and smiled, "you don''t have to be afraid of an accident. Since I dare to take it out, I''m not afraid. If I don''t even have such a grasp, how dare I bring you out?"


    At this point, seeing that Wu Yuexuan forgot to cry, he said, "you see, you''ve already played out now. What''s more terrible?"


    After listening to her words, Wu Yuexuan immediately forgot what she wanted to say with Lin Yanxi, fiercely looked up and walked to the bull''s-eye, some trembling hands touched the bull''s-eye, "this... This is really me?"


    "It''s not you, is it me?" Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. "Although it''s a little closer, it''s the first step after all."


    Wu Yuexuan, who touched the bull''s-eye, still couldn''t believe it. After a while, she suddenly turned around and said, "give me the gun and I''ll try again."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, then changed the clip and handed it to him, but said nothing.


    Wu Yuexuan did not hesitate this time. She took it without thinking. She clenched her teeth and raised the gun. After a pause, she pulled the trigger.


    Gunfire and screams rang out again in the open shooting range, but Lin Yanxi heard it. This time it was no longer fear but excitement.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi smiled and clapped his hands after the gunshot.


    Wu Yuexuan, who was stunned with a gun, looked back and said, "Yan Xi, I really did it, I really did it!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, but Wu Yuexuan couldn''t restrain her excitement and continued to cry, "I can''t believe I really did it. The original shooting is not so terrible, and the gunshot is not so exaggerated."


    Looking at her excited incoherent words, Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly shake his head, "well, as for being so excited?"


    While talking, Lin Yanxi had turned and walked back.


    "Don''t hurry to go. Wait until I put away the target paper for a souvenir." Wu Yuexuan wanted to pull her, but she couldn''t hold it, but she didn''t dare to stay alone.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to stay and help her take down the target paper. They walked back.

 Chapter 70

    Wu Yuexuan has not been a talkative person, but she kept talking on her way back to the camp today, which made Lin Yanxi helpless.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi sighed and couldn''t help asking, "are you so happy?"


    "Of course." Wu Yuexuan answered without thinking, but then she thought of something.


    Stopped to look at Lin Yanxi, put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "Lin Yanxi, I know you will be surprised when I make this decision suddenly, and with my ability, in fact, even if I pass this pass, I may not be able to enter the fourth regiment, but I don''t want to forget it."


    "Anyway, I''m here now. It''s impossible to leave whether I work hard or not."


    "Even if my parents still arrange my life now, I don''t even know what will happen in the future, but at least there are no my parents here."


    "The next two years will be my own, and I will decide how I want to live, so I want to try and see what life is like through my own efforts."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi opened her mouth, but took back her words.


    Yu Fei once said such things, and now Wu Yuexuan is like this. I really don''t know what happened to these people.


    Although she didn''t know the final assessment of the recruit company, from Yu Fei''s situation, the fourth regiment was not so easy to enter. Although Wu Yuexuan''s performance in the class was not the last, it was almost the same.


    In the current situation, even if she works hard for another two months, it is not so easy to pass.


    But looking at her now, she was obviously serious. For a time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know what to say about her. Finally, she had to sigh helplessly, "well, you decide your own business."


    Wu Yuexuan laughed and came forward to hold her, "but anyway, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t even dare to shoot now!"


    "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. The next thing is still on your own." then Lin Yanxi sighed and walked back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether to sigh at Wu Yuexuan or herself.


    Wu Yuexuan doesn''t have this ability, but she wants to stay. But she has this ability, but she doesn''t want to stay. It really makes her cry and laugh.


    However, since this is Wu Yuexuan''s own decision, even if she is a friend, she has no right to object, and the only thing she can do is also done. The rest can only rely on herself. After all, passing this level is just the beginning.


    But after this, Wu Yuexuan was different. No matter what training program, she tried her best. It was like she didn''t want to die.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take the initiative to talk about the matter that day because it involved guns. When she saw that she didn''t mention it, and even the two deliberately came back with a straight face, they were regarded as failures, and no one dared to ask again.


    But I didn''t expect that from the next day, Wu Yuexuan was like beating chicken blood. No matter what the training was, she worked hard. Even the gun training she was most afraid of before, she didn''t hesitate any more.


    Seeing her situation, song Jiajia realized that she was wrong. Through the gap of training, she pulled Lin Yanxi, "tell me the truth, what was the situation that day? Even if the problem of the gun was solved?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her, "can''t help it at last?"


    "I couldn''t help it for a long time. You agreed to come back and tell me that day. The result was good. Both of them came back with a face. I thought it was over, so I didn''t dare to ask."


    She said and pointed to Wu Yuexuan, who was still fighting in the distance, "but she doesn''t look like being hit these two days!"


    Seeing her gossip like face, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head, but still hooked her and motioned her to lean over.


    When song Jiajia saw it, she stretched out her head, and her eyes were full of gossip.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he still stuck it in her ear and whispered what happened that day.


    "What..." Song Jiajia almost didn''t jump up.


    "Why are you so excited?" Lin Yanxi patted the dust on her body and stood up.


    Song Jiajia would say without thinking, "of course I''m excited. You''re exaggerating. What if something really happens?"


    "It''s not that nothing happened, and you can see the effect. It''s not very good."


    She also pointed to Wu Yuexuan not far away and couldn''t help smiling. Anyway, it was her credit. I really felt a sense of achievement.


    Song Jiajia opened her mouth to refute, but when she saw Wu Yuexuan''s expression, she could only take back her refutation.


    After a while, song Jiajia sighed, "but it''s too exaggerated. You''re not afraid to scare her."


    "I''m afraid, so I''m cautious and cautious." and when it comes to this, Lin Yanxi can''t help laughing, "and I think she''s much stronger than we thought."


    Song Jiajia looks at Wu Yuexuan. Of course, she seems to be different.


    Lin Yanxi casually put her hand on her shoulder, "see, she is different from when she first entered the military camp."


    "In fact, she is also good. Watching her work hard for one thing is much better than her submissive appearance when she first entered the military camp."


    Song Jiajia nodded lightly. "It''s really good to see her like this. At least there''s a goal that isn''t."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Lin Yanxi and said with a smile, "you said that even Wu Yuexuan has worked so hard, and you?"


    "You see, if you don''t talk about Wu Yuexuan in terms of ability, even we can''t compare with you. Why can''t you try hard like Wu Yuexuan? Now you haven''t tried anything. How do you know you''re not suitable?"


    "Maybe after trying, I found that this is what you like!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what she meant and couldn''t help laughing, "you really don''t miss any opportunities. What you said is that Wu Yuexuan is talking about me now?"


    "Besides, how could I like it here? Unlike Wu Yuexuan, I don''t even know what I want to do."


    Hearing what she said, song Jiajia became interested and hurriedly followed up, "then tell me what you want to do?"


    "Draw!" said Lin Yanxi. She couldn''t help sighing, but she couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I''ve loved painting since I was a child, but it''s a pity... No one has supported me."


    "But it''s not all bad to enter the camp this time. When I take off my military uniform two years later, I can make my own decisions in my life."

 Chapter 71

    Looking at Lin Yanxi who wanted to leave wholeheartedly, song Jiajia, who was just persuading, couldn''t speak again.


    Sighed and shook his head reluctantly, "change freedom in two years. It turns out that you always think so."


    "Of course, otherwise you think I really can''t run away?" said Lin Yanxi disdainfully.


    But there was something guilty in her tone. She didn''t run away, but no matter how good friends can''t say these shameful things, she died and rotted in her stomach.


    But song Jiajia really believed, "you did the right thing. If you just fight against your parents, even if you achieve your goal, you will have a grudge with them."


    Just when Lin Yanxi thought she agreed with her own point of view, song Jiajia turned, "but now you feel like abandoning yourself. It''s a little too childish."


    Hearing that she said she was childish, Lin Yanxi stared at her.


    Song Jiajia was not afraid, but looked at her with a smile. "You stare at me and say, look at what you are doing now. Which is not childish?"


    "First, he pretended that he didn''t know anything in order not to enter the fourth regiment, and then he wanted to enter the fourth regiment in order to revenge Mu Lin. what do you say these actions are not childish?"


    Listening to song Jiajia''s rhetorical questions, Lin Yanxi found that she couldn''t say anything to refute. For a moment, she looked at Song Jiajia awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, have you nothing to say?" Song Jiajia smiled at this.


    Lin Yanxi also recovered at this time. Seeing her strong face, he slapped her, "I''m childish. What can you do to me?"


    "I can''t do anything to you, but Lin Yanxi, you''re an adult. Is it really good to be so childish?" Song Jiajia deliberately sighed deeply, "I really broke my heart for you."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly broke Gong and smiled and looked at her. "Yes, aunt song worries about me every day. It''s really hard for you."


    Her words immediately made song Jiajia wrestle with her.


    However, after laughing, song Jiajia suddenly thought of something, put away her smile and looked at Lin Yanxi seriously.


    Just now, she suddenly calmed down. Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she asked, song Jiajia suddenly asked, "no, you said you had insisted for so long, how can you suddenly change now?"


    "Lin Yanxi, you don''t want to go to the fourth regiment to find Mu Lin for revenge. In fact..."


    "In fact, what?" Lin Yanxi asked unintentionally, but the words came out, so he responded and slapped the past, "what do you think?"


    "My brain was caught in the door before I wanted to see that pervert. I think you''re crazy."


    Song Jiajia, who was beaten, was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled and joked, "I haven''t finished yet. How do you know what I want to ask?"


    Lin Yanxi mercilessly gave her a white eye, "just think carefully. I can guess with my knees."


    Song Jiajia giggled and stood up with her and walked towards the gathering direction.


    At this time, Wu Yuexuan finally stopped and stood with them while panting.


    "You really fight?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and could notice that Wu Yuexuan was tired at this time, but she didn''t feel tired in her eyes. Instead, she was shining and eager to try.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi was helpless. Although she had been helping her, there were still some reasons to see Wu Yuexuan''s desperate posture.


    Wu Yuexuan listened to her words but said without thinking, "it''s not that stupid birds fly first. I''m so stupid. How can I catch up with you if I don''t fight harder?"


    "Only when I seize all the opportunities and time can there be miracles. Otherwise, I''m just thinking about entering the fourth regiment."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s heart was stifled. She always thought Wu Yuexuan was just a whim and a sudden interest, but she didn''t expect to be really serious.


    Especially looking at her bright eyes, I can see that she really likes it from the heart, rather than being forced to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Looking at Wu Yuexuan like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a different feeling in her heart.


    But it was just a flash, but it returned to calm.


    Helpless shook his head, "then you can spell it, but you have a word to say. Even if you spell it, it may not be possible."


    "Thanks to you, you are still friends. Not only do you not help, but also hit her like this?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said while turning his eyes.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Wu Yuexuan spoke first, "don''t say that, Xiao Xi. She''s right. I know what I''m like. I''m so poor. Even if I fight again now, I don''t necessarily get into the fourth regiment."


    "Besides, she has helped me a lot. I can''t point everything at others. Even if I pass the examination, it''s not my own ability."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuexuan laughed, "but even if I don''t have this ability, I also want to try. People always have dreams, what if!"


    Several people burst out laughing, but at this time a familiar voice sounded, "she''s right. How can I know if I don''t try? I''m very optimistic about Wu Yuexuan now."


    Hearing Yu Fei''s words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at her, looked at her eyes and saw that she meant something.


    On the surface, this is for Wu Yuexuan, which is indeed an encouragement to her, but on the other hand, it is obviously for Lin Yanxi.


    If it''s not sure just now, Lin Yanxi is more and more sure about her eyes now.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly, but ignored them.


    But no matter what you think in your heart, seeing Wu Yuexuan so serious, Lin Yanxi can''t look at it. Everyone likes a hard-working person.


    Therefore, in the later training, Lin Yanxi can help or teach her, so she will never hide and try her best to help her.


    Lin Yanxi herself didn''t need to do anything to hide. In addition, no matter how strict the training of the recruit company was, it wasn''t difficult for her.


    So from that day on, Lin Yanxi didn''t let Yu Fei worry about all his training.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yanxi will be much easier.


    Yu Fei didn''t bother her and didn''t deliberately punish her, but the veterans who found her problems wouldn''t let her go. Trouble came one after another.


    Liu Xia and they are right. Not everyone will come to their trouble openly.


    After seeing her ability several times and finding that even these veterans were not her opponents, Lin Yanxi''s trouble turned from the light to the dark.

 Chapter 72

    I don''t know if Lin Yanxi won Liu Xia with her real skills. It was spread that no one bothered her in those days.


    But these people had no security at all. A few days later, someone began to trouble her again.


    First, sometimes people will provoke like Liu Xia and them, but Lin Yanxi is not a vegetarian. After several times, they understand that even veterans can''t compare with recruits.


    So Lin Yanxi got a few days of leisure.


    But the good times didn''t last long, so I thought I could spend the recruits'' company at ease, and the Veterans'' trouble came to the door again.


    But this time, it was no longer Ming Dao and Ming gun. They began to attack in the dark.


    Yu Fei is in the training of the recruit company, but they can''t get in. No one is her opponent except monitor Meng, who has won Lin Yanxi.


    But these people can''t start in training, but they think of other ways.


    Before that, although Lin Yanxi always pretended to be a rookie in training, she never missed it in internal affairs.


    After all, I''ve been used to tofu since I was a child, and it''s hard to change it for a while.


    But the internal affairs were easy to deal with, but the damage was also easy, so Lin Yanxi suddenly found that his internal affairs were unqualified one day.


    At the beginning, she forgot, but she didn''t respond until she failed in housekeeping for two or three days. It was someone who tricked her behind her back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Wu Yuexuan changed her clothes, but she didn''t know what she was thinking when she saw Lin Yanxi staring at her bed.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and pointed to his quilt. "It wasn''t like this when I left in the morning."


    After listening to her words, Wu Yuexuan also looked over.


    Because Lin Yanxi''s bed is on it, she really can''t find it if she doesn''t look carefully. Just now she really didn''t pay attention.


    Now when I looked up, I found that although Lin Yanxi''s quilt was still in the shape of tofu, it could never meet Yu Fei''s requirements.


    "What''s going on?" they knew Lin Yanxi''s ability too well.


    When everyone was bothered by the tofu pieces, she folded them easily without any effort.


    For so long, Lin Yanxi has never had any problems in internal affairs.


    In this situation, you don''t have to think about it. It can''t be made by Lin Yanxi himself.


    After looking at this situation, even if it was just like Wu Yuexuan, she found that the situation was wrong, "did someone else make it?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it wasn''t others, or did I do it myself?"


    Although their words were not loud, there were only a few people in the class who heard them and surrounded them.


    "Lin Yanxi, we go in and out together every day." seeing the situation, someone immediately thought of something and hurriedly explained that it had nothing to do with them.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, shook his head and smiled, "I know it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it."


    "It seems that you already know who did it?" Xiao Xiaoxiao sneered at her expression.


    Referring to this, Lin Yanxi finally frowned, "who else can there be except those veterans?"


    "It''s the trouble caused by that Mu Lin again. It seems that this man and I are really at odds."


    "It''s still eight characters. How about a blind date?" Xiao Xiaoxiao made a rare joke.


    Lin Yanxi was annoyed, but the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and sighed, "these people are too boring. They are all veterans. If they still play this childish means, they can''t do some clever tricks?"


    "Isn''t the clever one blocked back by you?" although Xiao Xiaoxiao refused to accept her, he couldn''t help admiring Lin Yanxi''s attack on veterans again and again.


    Although these words seemed to be praising himself, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel happy at all. Looking at her, she sighed, "it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow!"


    "Stand at attention!" but suddenly a voice sounded.


    Several people instinctively turned around and stood at attention.


    Seeing Yu Fei coming in with a cold face, she took a look at them, but didn''t stop at all. She came directly to Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her coming, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Yu Fei went to her and asked, "Lin Yanxi, what''s the matter with your internal affairs?"


    After listening to her words, although Lin Yanxi was unwilling, she had no evidence and didn''t catch anyone. She could only bite her teeth and say, "I didn''t fold it myself."


    Lin Yanxi''s happy admission obviously surprised Yu Fei. She was a little stunned before she came back to her senses.


    But she was disappointed, "Lin Yanxi, I thought you had wanted to open up after the last thing, but I didn''t expect that it was still like this. It really disappointed me."


    Then, without giving her time to explain, he said coldly, "since it''s your own problem, I don''t have to say it. I''ll go to dinner after a hundred push ups."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t make any sophistry about such punishment.


    Just answered, just lie on the ground and do push ups.


    "Monitor..." seeing Lin Yanxi bow her head and start to do it, Wu Yuexuan is a little unfair for her.


    Before Yu Fei saw it, she was held by song Jiajia.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Fei glanced at them.


    "No report," Song Jiajia answered first.


    Wu Yuexuan looked at her and opened her mouth. Finally, she could only swallow what she had said.


    Her expression naturally didn''t deceive Yu Fei. "If any of you think my punishment is unfair, you can put it forward."


    "Of course, it''s my business whether I adopt it or not."


    Wu Yuexuan, who was held by song Jiajia, calmed down at this time, but reluctantly replied, "report, we have no opinion."


    "No best." Yu Fei was satisfied with their calm answer.


    But after saying that, he thought of something. He looked down at Lin Yanxi, who took office without any refutation, and showed some strange eyes in his eyes.


    But this strange thing just flashed by and disappeared immediately.


    After looking at her again, he turned and walked out.


    "Hey, the monitor has left, don''t pretend." hearing the door, Xiao Xiaoxiao raised his foot and touched her.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw that Yu Fei was really gone. He clapped his hands and stood up regardless of whether he had done it or not.


    "Why didn''t you explain?" Wu Yuexuan asked immediately when she got up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "explain what, we didn''t catch them and there''s no evidence. I mean, someone has to believe it!"


    "Even if she said it, she thought I was sophistry. Maybe she would punish me more and look at me all the time. There would be no less."


    "So the monitor left on purpose?" Wu Yuexuan responded and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 73

    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "if you really want to punish me, will you leave like this?"


    Wu Yuexuan looked at her somewhat puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "since I don''t want to punish you, why don''t I just say it?"


    These two questions made everyone else laugh.


    Song Jiajia patted her helplessly, "do you say I mean you''re simple, or you''re stupid?"


    "Her internal affairs are like this. The monitor can''t pretend not to see it, but Lin Yanxi''s internal affairs have always been the best before. The monitor must know that the situation is wrong."


    "Since I know that things are wrong here, of course, it''s impossible to really punish her."


    Wu Yuexuan finally turned her head, "Oh, so monitor, she left on purpose?"


    Several people laughed when they saw that she understood.


    But when he looked at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t relax. Song Jiajia was even more worried and asked, "what do you do? If they can come for the first time, they can come for the second time. You can''t be punished every day for this?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face sank, "of course not."


    But when he was silent, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Xiao Xiaoxiao, "are there any electronic devices you can monitor?"


    "What do you want to monitor?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously, but then she understood what she meant. "Do you want to catch them?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, Xiao Xiaoxiao frowned, "yes or no, but they were taken away by the monitor."


    "Just have it." Lin Yanxi was relieved. "I know where she put everything."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao listened and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile, but didn''t explain much.


    And with Xiao Xiaoxiao''s contact with her these days, he saw something, "well, you already know where our east XC is."


    Seeing that her eyes were bright, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "I knew it for a long time, but even if I told you what''s the use, can you steal them back and play?"


    "What''s your idea now?" Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. She just asked.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m not stealing. I just borrowed it for a day."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao gave her a white eye, "don''t think I can help you."


    "No, if you don''t help me, I don''t know which of your pile of things I can use." Lin Yanxi had found out her temper, and whether she agreed or not, he took her out.


    "Hey, do you need our help?" Song Jiajia, although they also want to know the whereabouts of the confiscated things, they also know now that Lin Yanxi''s matter is more important.


    If it''s normal, you must think about what you use first. You can take it back first, but now the first thing you think about must be how to help her.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi waved his hand and went out with Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    She didn''t ask everyone to help. On the one hand, she didn''t want to involve them. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    On the other hand, it is really difficult to do with a large number of people. The goal is too big and easy to be found.


    If she didn''t know what Xiao Xiaoxiao''s things were, she might not even take Xiao Xiaoxiao with her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was forcibly dragged out, looked reluctant, but when she got out of the dormitory door, she no longer needed to be pulled by Lin Yanxi.


    He just asked as he walked, "isn''t it good for you to go in broad daylight?"


    "It''s the day that won''t attract people''s attention." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    While walking, he calmly saluted the visiting or squad leaders or veterans.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her so calm, but also relaxed. After looking at her, he asked, "what''s your plan? If you don''t tell me your plan, how can I help you?"


    "Just give me the monitor. We''ll send it back in one day, so it won''t cause trouble for you and everyone." Lin Yanxi didn''t think much and said what he thought.


    Who knows Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly coldly, "am I the kind of person who is afraid of trouble?"


    "If you really think so, go yourself. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    He really stopped and turned to leave.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled her, "don''t, I can''t say the wrong thing!"


    Then he immediately explained, "I may not express it very clearly. This is the most important part of my plan. I mean, if you can help me, it will be a great help."


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled in his eyes.


    But after looking at her, he immediately put away his smile and defended himself, "in fact, I don''t want to owe you a favor for helping you. Anyway, you''re also acting for us when you get into trouble."


    "I''ll pay you back by helping you so once. Don''t get me wrong."


    Hearing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s awkward explanation, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Xiaoxiao so awkward since she was so old. It''s really wonderful to help others and find a reason for herself.


    But for her careful thinking, Lin Yanxi still didn''t intend to expose her, just nodded and said perfunctorily, "OK, I understand."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear what she said. She looked at her discontentedly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Although they are recruits, they have been in the barracks for so long and are familiar with the barracks.


    The recruits walked around the camp and didn''t enter the restricted area, so they didn''t attract attention.


    So they went to the back of the camp in broad daylight.


    There were fewer and fewer people along the way, but they didn''t look guilty, which didn''t arouse any doubt.


    When we arrived near the warehouse, although there were no people, there was monitoring near the edge of the camp.


    Fortunately, this monitoring is not 360 degrees without dead ends. With Lin Yanxi''s experience in dealing with it many times, he took Xiao Xiaoxiao to hide in the past.


    "Have you stepped on it already?" looking at Lin Yanxi''s familiar appearance, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide his surprised expression.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I didn''t step on it better. After I came here, I slowly felt the camp clearly."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao stared, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing her surprised expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what can I do, it''s just instinct."


    "I thought I would stay here for three months. Three months is neither long nor short. How can I know where I want to live for so long!"


    "Unexpectedly, I found it here by accident."

 Chapter 74

    Hearing her explanation, Xiao Xiaoxiao also had nothing to say.


    Looked at her and sighed helplessly, "in fact, you are really suitable to be a soldier. Some things are already in your bones and can''t be changed if you want to change them."


    "This habit is not the habit of being a soldier, but the habit of being a thief?" Lin Yanxi retorted with a bitter smile.


    And now she doesn''t want to talk about this topic. When she sees what Xiao Xiaoxiao has to say, she interrupts her, "you don''t see where this is, and you''re going to sit down with me and talk slowly?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also reacted and stopped asking more questions and hurriedly followed up.


    The door of the warehouse is unlocked. It should be convenient for access during the day, but it doesn''t mean that the door inside is unlocked.


    Before arriving at the warehouse with recruits'' spare parts, Lin Yanxi stopped, "put down the sentry for me."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at the door lock suspiciously, but didn''t ask much. He went aside.


    The lock of the warehouse is not complicated, and the uncomplicated lock is not difficult for Lin Yanxi.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was watching. She didn''t have to worry about someone suddenly appearing. She calmly took out the pin, held it in the keyhole twice, and heard a "pa" sound. The door had opened.


    "Lin Yanxi, are you a thief?" I just didn''t understand what Lin Yanxi was going to do. Although the wind was blowing, I still looked here from time to time.


    When the door was opened almost in an instant, the whole person was silly there and couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "Don''t be silly, come in quickly!" Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, pushed the door and pulled her in.


    "Don''t let me watch for you again?" Xiao Xiaoxiao rarely behaved like Wu Yuexuan. He was obviously frightened by Lin Yanxi just now.


    Lin Yanxi pulled her in, "what whistle do you put in? As long as they don''t come to get things, who will come in? Aren''t you telling me there are ghosts outside?"


    While Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t react, she had pulled her to the place where their class put things.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she saw her things. She couldn''t think of anything else. She opened the suitcase and turned it over.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be doing business, Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled her, "Hey, I asked you to come, but I asked you to find monitoring equipment, not to let you play games."


    "Do you think this is a begging attitude?" Xiao Xiaoxiao also responded. Although he said so, he still began to find what they wanted to use.


    While taking out a miniature camera and mobile phone, he said, "this can be connected to data. As long as it is connected to the mobile phone, it can not only monitor, but also monitor remotely."


    "Not bad!" after listening to her words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up and took it to study how to use it.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t stop her. Let her take it and explain how to use it for her.


    But before she could say anything, Lin Yanxi grabbed her, quickly hid in the corner and pressed her head.


    Almost at the same time, footsteps and voices came out of the door.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to come out again. He subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi with a taste of inquiry in his eyes.


    Her worry is not superfluous. The warehouse is not big. If people outside come in, it''s no use hiding here.


    But Lin Yanxi shook her head and whispered in her ear, "it''s all right. There are recruits here. No one will come here if the recruits don''t end."


    As if in response to her words, the voice outside from far to near, but farther and farther away.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was highly nervous, finally breathed a sigh of relief and fell directly to the ground. "It''s too exciting."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you afraid?"


    "Who says I''m afraid?" Xiao Xiaoxiao retorted, "what''s terrible about taking my own things? Besides, you didn''t pull me to hide first. If you want to be afraid, you''re also afraid."


    "I didn''t say I''m not afraid!" Lin Yanxi smiled when she reacted so fiercely. "Think about it, although we take our own things, who can prove it."


    "Everyone''s things are here. If they are really found, they can''t tell at that time."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened when she said, "what are we waiting for? Don''t go quickly. I don''t want people to treat us as thieves."


    I got what I wanted. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Gently nodded his head, carefully got up and came to the door. When he heard that there was really no sound outside, he nodded and carefully got up and walked out.


    When he got the things, Lin Yanxi had more smiles on his face.


    In the arrangement, it seems that we have found the time when we used to "frame" others at home with a group of fearless people.


    Others were stunned to see Lin Yanxi''s skillful arrangement of traps.


    "Lin Yanxi, do you often do such bad things? Otherwise, how can you be so skilled?" Xiao Xiaoxiao opened his eyes today.


    First, it was easy to open the door lock in the warehouse, then it was perfect to hide the monitoring, and now it set a trap on its own bed.


    No matter which one, Xiao Xiaoxiao can''t believe his eyes.


    "What else did she do to make you so surprised?" before Lin Yanxi answered, song Jiajia immediately asked.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to hide it on purpose, so he said all the previous things. The others who listened to him stared wide eyed and looked incredulous.


    "Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. Come and help." Lin Yanxi looked at their expressions and shook his head helplessly.


    In her opinion, this is already pediatrics. If it were Liu Yuan, they would not be surprised. Instead, they would help make ideas. I don''t know how many new tricks they would make when they discussed it!


    But now Lin Yanxi doesn''t expect them to come up with any ideas, but now she can''t make up her mind alone.


    Although a group of people couldn''t make any decisions, under the command of Lin Yanxi, soon both monitoring and trap had been done.


    Although she did her best to help, song Jiajia couldn''t help but thumbs up after finishing these things. "You''re so awesome."


    "Let''s do this... Isn''t it good?" Wu Yuexuan was more worried.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood their worry and smiled carelessly, "what''s wrong? We didn''t take the initiative to trouble them. He can control what I want to install in my own room?"


    We have long been used to her unreasonable arguments. We also know that it is useless for others to persuade her to make up her mind.


    So although they were more or less worried, they saw that Lin Yanxi was so firm. In addition, there was really no other way to deal with the current situation except Lin Yanxi''s way, so they had to let her go.

 Chapter 75

    In the next two days, the training in the class was carried out normally, and Lin Yanxi didn''t take part in the training like nothing happened.


    I believe not to mention those who secretly attacked her. Even Yu Fei was a little strange that Lin Yanxi would be so calm.


    What she has shown these days is definitely revenge, and she will never be wronged.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to suffer a loss this time. Although it was just a small loss, she would never bear it when she wanted to come.


    In fact, she guessed right, but she didn''t guess that Lin Yanxi could calm down.


    Two days later, the other party didn''t move any more. When everyone thought they were only doing it occasionally, Lin Yanxi still insisted.


    Because of the special location of the trap, they couldn''t sleep in their own bed. They crowded into song Jiajia''s bed to sleep. The trap didn''t touch all the time.


    The whole class also had a rare unity. Although they thought they wouldn''t come again, they didn''t persuade Lin Yanxi to walk around the road every day when entering his room. It was also quite hard.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s efforts finally paid off.


    On the third day of physical training, Lin Yanxi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Although it was an alarm signal, Lin Yanxi was not excited. He looked up and saw that the monitor was not nearby. He said helplessly, "won''t it be the monitor again?"


    "Again?" Xiao Xiaoxiao slowed down and asked carelessly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded. Although she was worried that she was the monitor, she took out her mobile phone while Xiao Xiaoxiao blocked her.


    When I saw the figure on the screen, I saw a light in front of me. Then I couldn''t care whether it was training, so I turned around and ran back.


    Seeing her action, even if you don''t have to ask, you know that the target appears.


    Hesitated, finally bit his teeth and turned to follow up.


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao, what''s the situation?" the others ran slower than the two of them. At this time, they had just caught up, but they were running into her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao pointed to Lin Yanxi, "it''s estimated that the fish has taken the bait. Don''t you want to see the excitement?"


    After listening to her words, a group of people who had been looking forward to it for a few days all had bright eyes and followed up almost without thinking.


    The closer Lin Yanxi was to the dormitory, the slower he deliberately slowed down. As he walked, he looked at their actions in the video and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "How''s the situation?" when Lin Yanxi stopped, others had caught up.


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned, "Why are you all here?"


    "How can we not come? We''ve done our best here. Of course, we have to see the results." Song Jiajia said with expectation on her face, and her eyes have fallen on the screen in Lin Yanxi''s hands.


    After listening to her words, I saw that other people also had this expression. I suddenly smiled helplessly, but I still raised my hand so that everyone could see it.


    At this time, the people in the room had come to Lin Yanxi''s bed, and Lin Yanxi also saw their faces.


    Two not unfamiliar faces came to her for trouble a few days ago, but Lin Yanxi blocked them back with his absolute strength.


    Seeing this, Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly, "it''s a waste of time for them to wear this military uniform. It''s obvious that they can''t fight, so they can''t come to this mean."


    Several people subconsciously nodded, but they didn''t wait to ask anything. Lin Yanxi smiled strangely and gently on the mobile phone.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s good bed, there was an explosion and the screen was dark.


    "Good!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but pull her fist.


    And then he found that no one responded. He turned his head and looked at several people. He saw that they were all stupid there and looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what''s the matter? We succeeded!"


    Several people finally returned to their senses and looked up at her, "this... How is it so powerful?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just scary. It can''t kill people." Lin Yanxi finally understood that they were frightened and hurriedly explained.


    While they were talking, a figure appeared on the screen again, but two silly veterans stood there with dark faces and a confused look.


    "Poof..." several people laughed, regardless of their nervousness.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but after all, he knew the result early and wouldn''t exaggerate like them.


    So after laughing, he immediately raised his legs and walked over.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled her.


    "Of course I have to watch the excitement at this time. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, how can I deserve myself." Lin Yanxi was a little proud.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly when he saw it. "Why is she still like a child?"


    "Don''t look at her old age. She''s really more crazy than anyone." Song Jiajia shook her head helplessly.


    But she did not stop, but firmly followed.


    On the one hand, she really wanted to see the excitement, but on the other hand, she was absolutely on Lin Yanxi''s side. No matter how much the disaster caused this time, she had to stand with her friends.


    When others saw her, of course, they immediately understood her meaning and followed her at a glance.


    If Yu Fei sees them at this time, she will be very happy. At least they know how to unite.


    But this unity seems to be something unexpected to her. I don''t know how she will feel when she really sees it.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi walked into his dormitory early and quickly,


    Although I have seen their situation on my mobile phone, it''s another feeling to really see them with my own eyes.


    Looking at the two veterans with dark faces and bodies, Lin Yanxi laughed unkindly.


    They finally reacted, stared at Lin Yanxi and pointed to her, "you..."


    "I, I ah, my own dormitory, how to play, what does it have to do with you." Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully.


    There''s no need for Lin Yanxi to say anything. They also know that Lin Yanxi deliberately did it.


    But after all, they were unjustified. After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, they couldn''t refute it. They could only stare at her fiercely.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "I knew you had the first time and the second time, but I didn''t expect you to be calm and wait so long."


    "It''s just that I''m more patient than you. Now I''m not holding on to it. I want to see what you have to say."


    Seeing that they were angry and had nothing to do with her, Lin Yanxi was even more happy.


    Suddenly, I just remembered something, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that this thing on your face is studied for human skin, that is, it can be washed off when it sticks to your clothes, but it can stick to your face, so I don''t know how long it can go on."

 Chapter 76

    Although the face was already dark, it could be seen from their eyes. At this time, they were really angry and angry. Looking at Lin Yanxi, they would definitely kill her.


    At this time, others followed in and laughed loudly when they saw their appearance.


    Lin Yanxi said impolitely, "why, do you want to bite me?"


    The laughter of the crowd and Lin Yanxi''s provocation made them unbearable, "you recruit egg, I think you are impatient."


    "I''m just impatient. You hit me!" Lin Yanxi was not afraid of her. When she heard the other party scold her recruits'' eggs, she pointed to the other party and said.


    How could they resist such provocation, "if you hit you, you''ll hit you. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    When the voice fell, they rushed over directly. They ignored the others and hit Lin Yanxi directly.


    Lin Yanxi saw it and was not afraid. When he stepped forward to block one side of the attack, he pushed another person''s wrist and twisted it hard.


    The other party screamed, but Lin Yanxi ignored it. He raised his knee and bumped into the other party''s belly. He said, "I''ve wanted to beat you hard for a long time. Thank you for giving me the opportunity today, otherwise I really don''t know what reason to find."


    While Lin Yanxi abused the veterans, others also reacted. When they saw that Lin Yanxi had no problem with one person, they almost rushed to the other side, fought together and kicked her.


    Don''t be distracted. Lin Yanxi''s whole mind is aimed at the people in front of him, avoiding the key and beating hard, which really makes him angry these days.


    After all, veterans are also trained. Of course, they can''t be so powerless to fight back.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi''s skill to be so powerful. After reaction, Lin Yanxi has beaten him several times.


    Unwilling to fight back, he tried his best, but he hit Lin Yanxi several times. It didn''t hurt or itch.


    Instead, Lin Yanxi easily avoided her attack and hit her hard.


    On the other side, although the fighting results of several recruits are not very good, they can''t stand many people.


    So, like Lin Yanxi''s opponent, only a few rounds had a chance to be beaten on the head.


    "Stop!" a cold voice interrupted their movements.


    Hearing this voice, you don''t have to see who it is. The anti righteousness also came out. Lin Yanxi happily let go of the veteran who had been beaten and sat on the ground.


    Leaving aside the veteran, Lin Yanxi slowly looked back and saw Yu Fei coming in.


    But if it was just Yu Fei, Lin Yanxi saw that the person beside her was their company commander and a strange man with the same military rank as Wei company commander.


    Although they were fighting, only Yu Fei''s words could make a big deal smaller, but now it seems that they are making a big deal.


    But it''s no use regretting now. I can only harden my head and support it.


    So without waiting for her to question, he just stood at attention, "report, we caught two thieves and dared to steal from our class. It''s really impatient."


    Needless to ask, Yu Fei also knew that she was lying with her eyes open. She looked down at the two people squatting on the ground who couldn''t see their appearance, "what''s the situation?"


    "Squad leader, I haven''t explained. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to several people whose faces had changed behind him.


    Seeing the squad leader coming, several people were startled. At this time, they didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that Lin Yanxi reacted so quickly, of course, they knew to follow her.


    So before Yu Fei asked, they all nodded vigorously, "yes, monitor, you say how hateful these two people are. They dare to steal from us. Do you think we can not teach them a lesson?"


    "Well, stop talking." Yu Fei directly interrupted them.


    Although the two beaten people were covered with stains, they could still be seen in their military uniforms, and they wanted to refute, but they wanted to stop talking. Yu Fei wanted to know that things would not be so simple.


    "Are you..." seeing that they didn''t speak, company commander Wei finally asked.


    It''s not that they don''t want to refute, but they can''t see the light when they come here. Now they are beaten by recruits. Even if they want to refute, they can''t open this mouth.


    But now the company commander asked, and they couldn''t help but say, so they stood at attention, "report, I''m Dong Li of the medical company, and she''s Xie Mengyao."


    "It''s you?" company commander Wei was really surprised when he heard the name. "What''s the situation?"


    The strange male officer interrupted them coldly, "do you need to ask again?"


    "Look what you look like. Veterans are not like veterans and recruits are not like recruits. They dare to fight here. What place do they regard the army as?"


    He said and looked at company commander Wei, "this matter must be dealt with seriously. It can''t be just that."


    Company commander Wei looked at the two embarrassed veterans and knew that it was impossible to forget it, but he defended several people, "we have to ask what happened and deal with it again!"


    The strange captain smiled and nodded, "what''s going on? Don''t tell me about catching thieves."


    "Chief, since they are not thieves, I don''t believe they are training for us during the training time in the daytime." Lin Yanxi is not afraid of him.


    Seeing that he had to deal with it without asking, he stopped giving her face and said coldly.


    Hearing her words, the captain''s face was a little ugly. Maybe he hadn''t seen Lin Yanxi so brave. He couldn''t help scolding, "you recruits, I don''t need to check this matter. There''s a problem with your attitude."


    Then he ignored Lin Yanxi and turned to company commander Wei, "I suggest that they be locked up first and decide how to deal with them."


    After looking at the angry captain and the stubborn Lin Yanxi, I can see that it''s no use persuading anyone now, and it''s a way to confine them for the time being.


    So he nodded, "well, everyone go to the confinement room first and wait until we find out."


    "Wait a minute, Xie Mengyao, you two go and deal with it and see what you look like." no one thought that company commander Wei finished, and the captain opened his mouth to help them out.


    Before company commander Wei said anything, Lin Yanxi sneered, "the punishment of the original head is like this. I really have some doubts. The so-called fairness of the original army is like this."


    "Veterans can do whatever they want, but they don''t even need to be locked up, while recruits have to be punished even for normal counterattacks?"

 Chapter 77

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, both the strange captain and the monitor and company commander looked ugly.


    "Lin Yanxi, shut up. There are so many reasons why you did something wrong?" Yu Fei finally scolded loudly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "monitor, I''m not looking for a reason."


    "If it''s a good mistake, don''t say it first. At least you haven''t investigated it clearly. If you want to punish, you should punish all of us. What''s it to punish us?"


    Yu Fei was pushed back by her word, but company commander Wei smiled, "what you said is also right. You must go to the detention room, but you can''t let them go like this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and couldn''t help laughing, but immediately said with a smile, "I can give you a suggestion. It''s OK to change your clothes. As for your face and hands, forget it."


    "Anyway, I can''t wash it off. Why waste that time?"


    "What?" the captain was not calm and stared at her. "What did you get for them?"


    "It''s just a kind of protective product." Lin Yanxi smiled indifferently and glanced at them again. "It''s about a month to wash it."


    After hearing her words, everyone was stunned. After the captain reacted, his face became even worse.


    "You don''t have to be angry." Lin Yanxi didn''t care if they were black. "Our personal products and skin care products have been confiscated, but we are also girls. We have to be responsible for our skin!"


    "However, the skin care products we study are certainly not as good as others'' professional products. There will always be some problems. What you see is defective products, and some shortcomings are inevitable."


    Then he immediately looked at them, so he explained, "but you can rest assured that it is absolutely good for the skin."


    After listening to her words, the captain didn''t know what to say. He glared at her fiercely. Then he looked at company commander Wei, "deal with your soldiers. I don''t care."


    Then he looked at Xie Mengyao and said, "take care of yourself!"


    Watching the strange captain leave, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but show a proud smile.


    Seeing her expression, company commander Wei snorted coldly, "Lin Yanxi, are you a little too much?"


    "Company commander, I''m just telling the truth. Do recruits have no human rights, recruits will be bullied, and recruits can''t even resist?" Lin Yanxi stood straight and replied loudly.


    "You..." company commander Wei pointed to her, but he opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    Then he shook his hand fiercely, "go to the confinement room for me."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi stood at attention, but immediately thought of something and said loudly, "company commander, this is my own business. You don''t have to be punished for me."


    "What''s your business? Didn''t they just start?" company commander Wei directly interrupted her. "You don''t have to say more. When the investigation is clear, no one can escape the responsibility."


    It''s no use for Lin Yanxi to say it again, but at least the two veterans can''t escape, which is a little comfort.


    This is the first time that a whole class has been locked up. The confinement room is not enough, so only a few people can be locked up together.


    I don''t know whether to avoid another conflict, Lin Yanxi and the veterans were separated.


    However, it seems that all of them are pricks in Yu Fei''s eyes, but they all have a good relationship with Lin Yanxi.


    But when I saw them here at this time, Lin Yanxi still looked at them with some guilt, "I seem to have bothered you again."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Jiajia interrupted with a smile. "In fact, we have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, where would we have a chance to clean up the veterans!"


    "You see how fun it is to play now. Just think about it."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly, "you are relieved of the Qi, but now you are in confinement."


    "We are not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Xiaoxiao also stood up. "This is our voluntary, not what you dragged us on."


    "Besides, it''s just a confinement. It''s just a break. So many of us sit together and can chat and gossip. What punishment is it?"


    "As for the others, we can''t be sure yet. Even if they all stand on the side of veterans, we still have a hand!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "how do you know I have another hand?"


    "Nonsense, the mobile phone is mine. I don''t know if it has video function?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said, and couldn''t help but give her a white look.


    Then there was a very clear expression, "besides, with your character, if you don''t have a card in your hand, will you do it so recklessly?"


    "If it''s possible for you to arrive by yourself, but now you''re implicating a class of people, how can you not be considerate."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s like you know me very well."


    "You''re really right. Only your opponent knows you best in the world." Xiao Xiaoxiao answered her without thinking.


    "Do you still regard me as your opponent?" Lin Yanxi was stunned at her words, and then said with a smile, "since you regard me as your opponent, why help me?"


    "You let it go this time, I can''t help it?"


    "I don''t disdain to use this dirty trick." Xiao Xiaoxiao said and couldn''t help staring at her. "Don''t think that if you win now, I''ll be better than me. Sooner or later, everything can be better than you."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    However, I have to say that although Xiao Xiaoxiao is a little arrogant and refuses to accept anyone, he has always been aboveboard.


    Not to mention anything else, just this, Lin Yanxi still admired it.


    Seeing her smiling, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her again, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you believe it?"


    "Believe it, how can you not believe it." Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "I am not an aspiring type, but you are aspiring in everything."


    "Such a comparison will not take long for me to be inferior to you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "I said don''t argue between you two. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. Who is better than who? What can we do?" Song Jiajia looked at them helplessly.


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "they said to deal with us when they found out, but when is the end of the investigation?"


    "Who knows?" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    But after looking at everyone''s boring appearance, his eyes swept to the paper and pen on the table.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew it was for them to write a check, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    Instead, he smiled and looked at the others, "let''s have some fun!"

 Chapter 78

    No one thought that what Lin Yanxi said about having fun was to draw portraits for them.


    At that time, she said she liked painting, but she only played as she said. After all, this kind of thing seems really different from her current situation.


    But no one expected that she could vividly draw the heads of several people on several pieces of manuscript paper with only a carbon pen.


    "Lin Yanxi, you can!" Xiao Xiaoxiao took the picture in his hand and seemed to forget that he had just competed with Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing that his painting was praised, Lin Yanxi smiled proudly, "of course, with this skill, I can be driven out of my house and support myself."


    After listening to her words, several people laughed, "you really want to run away from home?"


    "I thought about it, but they didn''t give it to me


    This opportunity. "Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the paper and pen in her hand and smiled with disdain. "You said that other people''s parents wanted to let their children learn what specialties, art and sports, but I like painting so much, but they never paid attention to it."


    "My father forced me to become a soldier. My mother said that girls should not fight and kill. It''s better to take a scalpel."


    Lin Yanxi said, leaving his mouth, "don''t kill with a scalpel, but every day you either cut someone''s spleen or cut someone''s liver. Isn''t it too much to kill?"


    "OK, stop talking." Wu Yuexuan frowned at her words.


    "I''m just talking. What do you think?" Lin Yanxi looked at Wu Yuexuan, who was already pale, and immediately smiled.


    The mood was better, "well, everyone was locked up here, so don''t say anything disappointing."


    A few days later, she said so, and others stopped mentioning it. Seeing that she painted well, she really scrambled to get up.


    "Don''t rob, come one by one. We don''t know how many days we''ll stay here. There''s plenty of time." Lin Yanxi laughed and joked when he saw them rob.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the door of the confinement room was opened, "is this ready for a long war of resistance?"


    Hearing the sound, several people subconsciously jumped up and stood at attention.


    Company commander Wei came in and looked at several people, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went straight to Lin Yanxi.


    Looked down at the painting that had been painted, "good painting, professional?"


    "Just a hobby." Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense.


    After listening to her answer, company commander Wei smiled and looked up, "it''s really a talent to come here."


    "I think so too." Lin Yanxi replied without modesty.


    Company commander Wei obviously underestimated her. He didn''t expect her to answer like this. He immediately suffocated.


    I don''t know if there was something before, but now I also react. I looked up at her and said, "do you think you''re too good? We''ll be very optimistic about you, so we won''t care what you do?"


    "Company commander, I never thought I was excellent, nor did I think you would think highly of me. Now I''m just telling the truth." the company commander turned to look at him and said without giving in.


    Company commander Wei sighed helplessly. Obviously, there was no way for Lin Yanxi, who was stubborn and strong.


    And he didn''t want to say more on this topic. He immediately asked, "what''s going on today? Tell me."


    "Stop talking about recruiting thieves. This reason doesn''t hold water at all. What''s worth stealing from you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "since the company commander asked so, I won''t hide it."


    "To tell you the truth, I offended the Veterans'' company before. They always wanted to bully me. Before, they came clearly. They either competed with me in physical fitness or fighting."


    "I think these company commanders should know, but no one has taken care of them, either company commander or monitor."


    So here, Lin Yanxi picked it out in front of everyone. Wei Lianchang looked embarrassed and put his hand in embarrassment, "what are you doing now? I didn''t ask you this."


    "But today''s matter has something to do with it." Lin Yanxi''s eyes didn''t dodge, stared at company commander Wei and continued, "it is precisely because the leaders acquiesced and even connived at their behavior that these veterans intensified."


    "If we can''t fight clearly, we use means secretly. We not only make trouble during our training, so that we can''t train normally, but also destroy my internal affairs and let me be punished."


    "Of course, I guessed the last one at that time, and there was no evidence."


    He said with a disdainful smile, "I know that when recruits Sue veterans, it is impossible to win without definite evidence, so I endured it at that time."


    "But enduring it once doesn''t mean I have to endure their bullying all the time. What''s more, the first time I just destroy the internal affairs. What if they get me some poison next time?"


    Hearing this, company commander Wei was really unable to laugh or cry, "what do you think of the army?"


    "I didn''t think of the army as anything. It''s just the most basic defense." Lin Yanxi said with a disdainful smile, "but I didn''t expect this preparation to really work."


    "After going around in such a big circle, I still want to say that you are absolutely right?" company commander Wei understood her meaning and asked angrily with a smile.


    "We are indeed right." Lin Yanxi still insisted, "first of all, they came to our room to destroy my internal affairs. It''s no wonder that I''m black. I think their behavior is no different from being a thief."


    "Secondly, the fight is also their first hand. I don''t know whether it''s fighting training or fighting in the bedroom, but no matter what it is, we don''t have the reason to stand there and be beaten."


    "If I was beaten, I wouldn''t say a word, but it''s never my style not to fight back."


    After listening to her words, company commander Wei smiled angrily and looked at her, "I said Lin Yanxi, I think you are not only good at painting, but also good at eloquence!"


    "The company commander flattered me. Since I was a child, my mother always said I was stupid and couldn''t say anything when I was nervous." Lin Yanxi paused here, "but there is one advantage, that is, I can tell the truth and never tell lies."


    "Good one will tell the truth," company commander Wei said immediately, "but what I got from them is not the answer."


    "And... As far as I know, there are veterans coming to the recruit company to check the internal affairs today."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and suddenly understood that they really came this time with orders, and even if they were caught with orders, it would be no problem.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Yanxi considered that they would come back these days, and that even if they were caught, they would find other excuses.


    But she never thought that the excuse they were looking for was that it was reasonable and legal to check the internal affairs.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, company commander Wei immediately said, "it''s common for people in the veteran class to go to the recruit company for inspection."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi also reacted and looked up at him, "but the monitor doesn''t need to start checking the internal affairs?"


    "I still have confidence in my level of internal affairs. I have never failed since I joined the recruits company, and our monitor has never touched anything on my bed during the inspection."


    Company commander Wei heard a cold hum, "you have so many reasons. What''s the matter with the fight?"


    "Of course it''s their first hand. We''re self-defense." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Company commander Wei pointed to her, "Lin Yanxi, you are really powerful. You really pushed your mistakes away."


    "I was right. Why should I take it from myself?" Lin Yanxi tit for tat.


    Company commander Wei looked at her ruthlessly, "you''re not at all wrong?"


    "If the army has discipline and can''t fight back against the beating and scolding of veterans, I''m wrong." Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    This made Wei Lianchang look ugly, but Lin Yanxi''s words forced him here. We can''t insist that Lin Yanxi was wrong to fight back!


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with Lin Yanxi''s words, but her attitude made Wei Lianchang too unbearable.


    He looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely and took a deep breath for a while. "Lin Yanxi, if you have this attitude, stay in the confinement room all the time!"


    "Well, let''s stay together. We can''t just punish us and let the veterans go?" Lin Yanxi looked up and smiled at Wei Lian, "but it''s good for them to stay here, so they don''t have to go out and lose face."


    Company commander Wei pointed to her, "Lin Yanxi, how are you?"


    Then he shook his hand and turned away from the confinement room.


    With a bang, the door was closed and the room was quiet.


    For a while, Xiao Xiaoxiao silently extended a thumb.


    Seeing that other people also looked over, Lin Yanxi asked, "what do you think I do so?"


    "You cow, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone talk to the company commander like this." several people looked at her and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t deserve it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Besides, I''m not our fault. If I''m humble, I''ll make her think it''s our fault."


    Song Jiajia shook his head helplessly, "you dare think so."


    "But what you said is also reasonable. Anyway, they started first. Even if they want to punish, everyone will punish them together."


    "Besides, he''s our company commander. Can''t he help the veteran?"


    Hearing the uncertainty in her tone, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, looked at her and asked, "you''re not afraid that I''ll trouble you again. You''ll be sent out directly at that time. You can''t even enter the four regiments?"


    Song Jiajia was stunned, but then shook her head, "what are you afraid of? If you have to humble yourself to the veterans in order to enter the fourth regiment, I''d rather not enter."


    "She''s right. We''re here to be soldiers, not to be bullied." Xiao Xiaoxiao also said, "we haven''t entered the fourth regiment yet. It''s already like this. If we don''t resist even being bullied, we don''t know what it will be like to enter the fourth regiment!"


    After listening to her words, several people nodded, "yes, if you have to bow your head in order to enter the fourth regiment, it''s better not to enter."


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and smiled, "thank you for trusting me, and thank you for going crazy with me."


    "Don''t count me in." Xiao Xiaoxiao directly interrupted the emotional atmosphere. "I''m just paying you back."


    "You don''t have to say I know," said Lin Yanxi with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t secretly thank you."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, which made everyone else laugh.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi also knew that she might hurt everyone, but she knew that even if she retreated at this time, the result was the same.


    From the strange captain''s performance, she had already seen that the people of the fourth regiment were also protecting their own people.


    Perhaps whether in the eyes of a strange captain or company commander Wei, these recruits are still outsiders.


    Moreover, fighting veterans is absolutely not allowed in the army. If you make a mistake, it is a big mistake.


    Although it is not explicitly stipulated in discipline, it is a secret stipulation that everyone is used to.


    So over the years, veterans often bully recruits, but it is not common for recruits to beat veterans.


    Even if there is, it must be given directly.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi made preparations early. Anyway, take the active side first.


    This is also the reason why we just faced company commander Wei. No matter what preparation the other party has made, we must be firm in attitude. We can''t show a lack of reason anyway.


    Although she didn''t consider that the other party was prepared, she did almost everything she could do.


    Now it seems to annoy company commander Wei, but it also shows him Lin Yanxi''s persistent attitude.


    Let them know that she will not stop until she has a clear answer to this matter.


    What''s more, she still has the last card in her hand. It''s a big deal. As she said, everyone will be punished together.


    After entering the confinement room, she thought that if several people were really involved this time, whether it was to bow down and beg Lin Wannian or ask Liu Yuan for help, she couldn''t let anything happen.


    To put it bluntly, she still has confidence, but these confidence can''t tell others. Fortunately, they trust her and become a part of her confidence.


    Because of these confidence and consideration, Lin Yanxi was not afraid of company commander Wei, and even dared to argue with him.


    Now it seems that although Wei Lianchang is angry, under such circumstances, how can he take these into account when dealing with them.


    She couldn''t control what happened next, but Lin Yanxi never fought unprepared battles.


    Even the worst result, she can''t make each other feel better.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi no longer worried. She smiled and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, who turned her eyes. "Let me give you a cartoon!"


    "Draw, draw better. I''m really worried about your painting skills. What if I''m ugly." Xiao Xiaoxiao sat down and waited for her to draw.

 Chapter 80

    After Lin Yanxi left angrily, company commander Wei didn''t appear again, and they seemed to spend the night in the confinement room.


    However, happiness is to be compared. Of course, I feel a little miserable just looking at myself, but if I explore the door and see two veterans with black faces in the opposite detention room, I don''t feel miserable.


    After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people who were left out in the cold suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t just smile." Lin Yanxi looked outside. "No one has come again at this time. No one should come again today. We all go to bed early and keep our spirits up."


    "They really ignored us?" Song Jiajia still didn''t believe it.


    You know, company commander Wei was very aggressive just now. Why is there no news now.


    "She just wants to bask in us. Let''s reflect here and wait until we can''t stand being locked up." Lin Yanxi said leisurely in bed.


    "You really know this." Xiao Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "that''s right. You''ve been locked up a lot. You know."


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. I don''t know if he thought of Lin Yanxi''s words before. He was silent for a moment, and looked at Lin Yanxi with a little sympathetic eyes.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with one side of her head. "Do you think I''m very poor?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to be seen through, but immediately said, "what''s your pity?"


    "I am very good, nothing poor." Lin Yanxi also laughed at himself.


    It''s just more experience than others, but it''s these experiences that made her guess right.


    Both company commander Wei and others want them to reflect in the confinement room and talk about other things when they panic.


    Sure enough, no one came back all night except the dinner delivery.


    When several people sleep in the confinement room, it is dawn. They not only eat soundly and sleep soundly, but also don''t have to worry about emergency assembly and don''t have to think about morning exercises.


    Lin Yanxi found that the night in the confinement room was the best night she slept.


    When I got up and saw others, some were still sleeping and some had dim eyes, I couldn''t help laughing.


    When song Jiajia saw her awake, she yawned and sat up. "How did you sleep last night?"


    "Very good. It''s never been so good." Lin Yanxi saw that the others were almost awake and no longer deliberately pressed their voice. "Why are you awake and no longer sleeping for a while?"


    "We know we don''t have to do morning exercises, but we''ve been used to it for a month. At this time, we wake up naturally and can''t sleep again." Wu Yuexuan shook her head.


    But while sitting up, he thought of something, "they won''t let us here and wash?"


    "You think so much." Lin Yanxi reluctantly glanced at her. "You''re here for confinement, not a hotel."


    Then he saw that several people changed their faces and said, "in fact, it''s good that we can still be together. What if you want to be here alone?"


    "And we shouldn''t be here too long. No matter the company commander or the regiment, we won''t let it drag on too long."


    Several people''s faces changed and changed. I don''t know if it was because of her words or thought of what to face next.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t advise either. He just patted the shoulder of the people around him, so he stood up and put on his clothes.


    When several people pack up, the wake-up call is ringing in time.


    From this point, we can see that the training of the recruit company has already exercised their biological clock.


    Several people looked at each other, thought of this, and smiled helplessly for a time.


    But before they were in a daze for long, the door of the confinement room was opened, and Yu Fei came in with a cold face.


    The expression on his face eased when he saw that a group of people had cleaned up neatly.


    Glancing at several people, his eyes finally fell on Lin Yanxi, "what''s the taste of the confinement room?"


    "Not bad, good to eat and sleep." Lin Yanxi laughed when he heard the question.


    Yu Fei listened for a while. Maybe it was the first time she heard someone in the confinement room. It felt very good.


    However, this person is Lin Yanxi, so she is not surprised.


    He took a deep breath, ignored her and continued to ask, "I heard you were angry with the company commander yesterday?"


    "Squad leader, you can''t say that about me. After all, the company commander is the company commander. How dare I be angry with him?" Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I''m just reasoning with the company commander. The squad leader can''t even let me say the truth?"


    Yu Fei looked at her helplessly, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you this. Tell me what happened yesterday?"


    Lin Yanxi always eats soft rather than hard. Company commander Wei is hard on her. Lin Yanxi is like a firecracker that has been lit, hard on hard.


    Yu Fei, in addition to forcing her at first, has always been pretty good to her. Now she looks more like intentional maintenance.


    Then she can''t say anything to company commander Wei.


    So Lin Yanxi lowered her voice and softened her tone, explaining what had happened before to her.


    Of course, I was punished for the destruction of internal affairs that day, and naturally I didn''t fall behind.


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei couldn''t help sighing, "you really don''t eat at all."


    "Monitor, it''s not that I don''t suffer losses, but that they don''t know what enough is." Lin Yanxi sneered, "my patience will only make them think I''m easy to bully."


    Yu Fei sighed, "it''s no use telling me this, or I believe you''re useless. You have to let the head believe you."


    "Head?" Lin Yanxi was really surprised this time, but he had a fight. How could he disturb the head?


    Yu Fei nodded, "yes, the head already knows about it. He wants to see you."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back at the others, and sure enough, he saw that everyone changed his face.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi said, "monitor, I did it. I planned everything. I''m responsible for what I did."


    "No, monitor, we fight together. If we want to say responsibility, we all have responsibility." no one thought that Xiao Xiaoxiao stood up first.


    "Well, stop talking." Yu Fei interrupted Xiao Xiaoxiao and stopped other people from talking.


    Then he sighed, "we will find out who is responsible. If you are really wrong, no one can run away."


    Then his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "but... Now the head just wants to see you."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and turned to look at the nervous people on his face. "I''m just going to see the head. You don''t need an expression that I''m going to die?"

 Chapter 81

    Lin Yanxi didn''t have much time to comfort everyone, so she followed Yu Fei out.


    When he came out of the door and saw the two people coming out from the opposite side, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Mengyao''s clothes have been changed, and their hair is no longer as messy as yesterday, but their face is still dark, so their embarrassed appearance is no worse than yesterday.


    This made Lin Yanxi how to bear it, and she didn''t want to bear it, so she smiled very unkindly.


    They had seen her with resentment on their face. When they heard her laughter, their face changed.


    Yu Fei didn''t want her to have much to do, so she slapped her. "Why are you laughing? Don''t you go quickly."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry either. He stopped talking to the two people whose faces seemed darker and continued to walk forward.


    After arriving at the head''s office, Yu Fei brought the three people and withdrew knowingly.


    The head looked at the three people in front of him. Rao had seen the world. When he saw Xie Mengyao, he couldn''t help smiling.


    However, as the head of the regiment, he couldn''t laugh at this time. He shook his fist and coughed softly at his mouth, "is your makeup new this year?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled unkindly next to the veterans who were embarrassed to find the ground to drill in.


    But when the head''s eyes swept over, he immediately put away his smile.


    Then he asked, "are you three making such a big deal?"


    "Head, it''s the recruit''s egg..." Xie Mengyao saw that the head asked, so he had to say first.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the head, "Xie Mengyao, you are a veteran. Pay attention to your tone of voice."


    "Yes." Xie Mengyao was scolded. Although she was uncomfortable, she answered immediately.


    Then he said, "commander, we were ordered to check the internal affairs of the recruits, but Lin Yanxi not only set a trap in the bedroom to frame us, but also beat the veterans."


    Listening to their villains complain first, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, but didn''t open his mouth.


    "Lin Yanxi, isn''t it?" the head heard Xie Mengyao''s words and didn''t hurry to say anything, but his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    "It''s the head, I''m Lin Yanxi." Lin Yanxi''s eyes didn''t dodge and stood there humbly.


    After looking at her up and down, the head smiled, "although you are a recruit, you haven''t been here for a long time, but I''ve heard your name many times. Is it a celebrity of our regiment?"


    This doesn''t sound like praising her, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t care, "the head flattered me. I''m just an ordinary recruit. It''s no different."


    "It''s really ordinary!" the head finally couldn''t help laughing, "Xie Mengyao, they have said, what else do you have to say?"


    "I want to ask the head, if two people fight, should they be punished according to right or wrong, or according to veterans and recruits?" Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to explain, but suddenly asked.


    Her words stunned all three. No one thought she would ask such a question. Xie Mengyao looked at her in surprise.


    They knew Lin Yanxi was brave, but they never thought he was so brave. They couldn''t believe it and looked at her for a moment.


    I have to say that the head is the head. In the face of Lin Yanxi''s bold questions, he just shook his head after being stunned, "what place do you think the army is, bandit nest?"


    "Well, since the commander here is a reasonable place, let''s talk." Lin Yanxi looked up provocatively at Xie Mengyao. "The commander just heard them. They shouted one by one. They didn''t take us as comrades in arms at all, but never looked down on us."


    "The two of them are not special cases. Although not all of them, most of them are. As long as our recruits do something they can''t see, it''s a big mistake."


    "If those who bow their heads to apologize are OK, but those who think they have done nothing wrong and don''t bow their heads to admit their mistakes, wait for their revenge!"


    No matter how big a leader is, when he is a recruit, how can the situation in the army be unclear.


    But knowing is one thing, being so singled out is another.


    Even the head was surprised, but his surprised expression flashed on his face and immediately looked at her with a smile, "are you talking about yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m just one of them," said Lin Yanxi, glancing at them. "Today''s thing is my resistance. I want them to know that rabbits bite when they''re anxious, not to mention people."


    "You mean, that''s why you beat them?" the head said, but his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Of course not." Lin Yanxi is not afraid, "I just want the commander to know the living environment of our recruits."


    "In addition, this time it''s not what they said. First, I did set a trap, but it was aimed at the people who destroyed my internal affairs. If the two veterans who checked the internal affairs didn''t touch it, they couldn''t have such an end."


    "Second, I didn''t do it first. They did it first. I was self-defense."


    Hearing her explanations, the head looked better.


    But he sat back, looked at her and said, "I knew you would. Anyway, I didn''t intend to ask."


    "I called you here today just to see what kind of soldier you are, who has turned the recruits company upside down."


    "Now I see. It''s really different!"


    After listening to the leader''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and congratulated himself that he really had a hand.


    However, he was not in a hurry to take it out. Instead, he looked at the two black faces and said, "but I came here with hope and planned to let the head preside over justice for us!"


    The head immediately understood what she meant, suddenly got up and walked to her, "listen to what you mean, you must distinguish right from wrong?"


    "I know not everything in the world can tell right from wrong, but why can''t I tell such a simple thing this time?" Lin Yanxi stared at the head and asked.


    The regimental commander not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "but as far as I know, they didn''t bully the recruits before, and this time they did go to the recruits company with orders."


    "What''s more, you know how many people promise them both in front of me, and you?"


    "I know that no one will speak for us." Lin Yanxi was not surprised. "For the fourth regiment, we are still outsiders. If I change, I will protect my own people, whether she is right or wrong."


    "But I want to see if I protect my own people in any way here." Lin Yanxi said, waiting for him to react and put the mobile phone hidden on the table.


    But the regimental commander did not notice her action, but frowned, "what do you think of here? Is there no justice for the army?"

 Chapter 82

    Hearing the leader''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s good to have fairness, so please let the leader see the truth."


    Then he pointed to the mobile phone on the table, "there is the whole process of what they did yesterday. I believe the head looked at it. It''s no use even if the head came to speak for them."


    Lin Yanxi''s words surprised all three. Xie Mengyao changed his face and looked at Lin Yanxi in shock.


    "Have you recorded it?" the head also looked at Lin Yanxi strangely.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I knew that recruits have no human rights. I don''t know how to die if I don''t leave some cards for myself."


    At this time, the regimental commander also regained his mind, swept aside the two people, and was seeing their flustered look.


    Seeing this, he sighed, "you two go back!"


    Their faces suddenly changed and they wanted to explain something, but they opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word at last.


    I had to retreat in frustration.


    When they left, the head''s eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    After looking up and down for a while, he said, "seeing you now reminds me of a person."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but did not ask, but waited for the head to continue.


    Sure enough, the regimental commander looked at her and continued, "have you heard of the Mu Lin of the reconnaissance company?"


    "When he was in the recruit company, he was more proud and crazy than you. He even hit the monitor."


    Hearing that it was this man, Lin Yanxi immediately frowned.


    "Why, you seem to be very... Annoying to this person?" the head also noticed her expression and asked directly with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "commander, I was locked up in the confinement room for one night. I think this night is enough to let you know what has happened since I joined the recruits company?"


    "As for why I hate Mu Lin, it should be too obvious. It is because of him that I have caused so much trouble. Of course I hate him."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s so impolite exposure, the head couldn''t help laughing, "it''s true that you''re like. You know what you just said, which he said when he patted my table."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost suffocated his internal injury.


    "You may not know that when he was a recruit, I was just a company commander." the commander didn''t seem to be in a hurry to see her so-called evidence.


    Instead, he sat down slowly and continued, "I''ll take the soldiers of the recruit company. Mu Lin is a member of the recruit company."


    "In fact, I have been optimistic about him since the day he joined the recruit company, but I underestimated the power of this prick. He beat the monitor in only a month."


    "I really wanted to deal with him, but I was reluctant."


    "On the one hand, if we don''t deal with him, it will play a bad role in the recruits'' company. After all, we haven''t played the role of monitor for many years. If there is one, we should deal with it seriously, otherwise it will cause adverse reactions."


    "But on the other hand, I think he is a soldier. It''s a pity to deal with him like this."


    Speaking of this, the head paused and suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "but guess what?"


    "I always thought he was a reckless prick and a fool who didn''t remember the consequences, but I didn''t expect that he came prepared this time."


    "Like you, he left behind. When the regiment wanted to deal with him, he photographed the evidence on the head''s table, leaving everyone speechless."


    "Since then, I have been more optimistic about him, and he did not disappoint me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he heard the leader''s words. Just now he said he was very similar to Mu Lin, but she didn''t think so.


    But now after listening to this translation, it seems... It''s really similar.


    Seeing her silence, the head smiled, "just now you said that it is normal for people to protect themselves, whether company commander or monitor."


    "They have their company commander to speak for them, but you forget that you are also your own in the eyes of your company commander and monitor."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yu Fei believed it when she arrived, but company commander Wei... She didn''t deal with company commander Wei since she joined the recruit company!


    The head smiled, "don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Yanxi came back and shook his head, "I didn''t mean that, just... Just didn''t think of it."


    "Your company commander and monitor have been talking for you, and your company commander thinks highly of you and thinks you are a potential soldier."


    "When I saw him say good things for you and would rather be scolded than keep you, I thought of myself and really wanted to see you."


    "Otherwise... You think it''s just a fight. Do you want me to solve it?" the head said here, and his voice couldn''t help raising it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally understood why it was just a fight, but it startled the head.


    It seems that if it weren''t for company commander Wei, they must have been punished directly and had no chance to sit here at all.


    Although as long as she had the evidence in her hand, she was not afraid even if she couldn''t see the leader, she was still grateful to him.


    "I don''t know where your company commander is optimistic about you, but at least in dealing with this matter, what you did is very similar to that of Mulin."


    "So can I understand that although you are a spearhead soldier, at least you are a brave and resourceful spearhead soldier?" the head said here and couldn''t help laughing.


    And then he said, "to tell you the truth, I can see and choose male soldiers, but I''m not good at this female soldier, but I believe his vision when I see this scene just now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was in a state of bewilderment. "Captain, I just didn''t want to be bullied. I didn''t think much at that time."


    "Can''t I be wrong? Don''t scare me anymore."


    The regimental commander laughed loudly, "it''s good to know that mistakes are good, but what I said is the truth."


    "Although there are some differences between female soldiers and male soldiers, there are female scouts in our regiment now. Maybe you are the next Mu Lin!"


    Lin Yanxi almost choked without a mouthful of saliva. The head really looked at her, "head, you look at me too much. Where can I have that ability."


    After listening to her words, the head smiled and nodded, "fortunately, I''m not crazy enough."


    Seeing that the head said so, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant by praising himself all the time.


    Under his eyes, I felt a little embarrassed, "head, I..."


    I wanted to explain something, but I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know where to start, so I had to bear it again.

 Chapter 83

    Seeing her expression, the regimental commander nodded, "I know that recruits sometimes receive some unfair treatment."


    "And you''re excusable for doing this. It''s not what you want to do."


    "But have you ever thought that the army is an army after all. It has its own rules. Xie Mengyao, although they are wrong, are you not at all wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "Captain, I know I shouldn''t use such a radical way. It''s really too much."


    "It seems it''s not too late for you to know this." the regimental commander looked at her. "Your monitor and company commander are so optimistic about you, then I believe you must have your own excellence, but no matter how excellent you are, you also wear this military uniform."


    "Yes, chief, I understand." Lin Yanxi stood up and stood at attention. "I shouldn''t steal mobile phones and monitoring equipment."


    "But I did all these by myself. I bear all the responsibilities alone. If the head wants to punish me, punish me."


    "Of course I''ll punish you." the head said without thinking, "let''s not say anything else, but just steal the mobile phone without permission. This itself is a violation of discipline."


    "But head, aren''t you going to have a look?" Lin Yanxi saw that he didn''t seem to have any intention of looking at the mobile phone, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    The head shook his head with a smile. "You''ve taken it out. How can it be fake? Do I still need to see it?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "the league leader is wise."


    "You don''t have to flatter me." although the head said so, he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m wise. I know it without you saying."


    Then he looked at her, "but this time it can''t be done. Tell me first. How do you think it''s appropriate to punish you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up and felt a little annoyed. What was he arguing about before!


    After thinking about it, I immediately stood at attention, "commander, I think this time is very serious. You see, I not only stole my mobile phone, but also called the veterans."


    "Although there is a company commander pleading for me, the military law is ruthless. As the mastermind, I am willing to bear all responsibilities. It is suggested that you must punish me heavily. It is best... It is better not to let me participate in the recruit assessment. Just send me to which army."


    Lin Yanxi is not afraid to really get her some remote mountainous areas. After all, she is a female soldier. Even the worst army can''t work too hard, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    It would be a good thing for her if she really left here.


    Hearing her words, the head was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed loudly, "you, you really have a set, waiting for me here!"


    Seeing the head''s expression, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after laughing, the head continued, "you guessed right before. On the day and night you were locked up, I already know everything about you."


    "Of course, you didn''t want to come to the fourth regiment at the beginning. You even fell behind in the training of the recruit company. If it wasn''t your monitor, you might not even pass now?"


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed when she was exposed by the head, but she was still disappointed. It can be seen that her expectation seems to have failed again this time.


    Sure enough, the commander immediately said, "you don''t have to think about leaving the fourth regiment. Our regiment has never been afraid of assassins. As long as you are good enough, I dare to stay."


    "Besides, you''ve taken out the evidence now. If I punish you so heavily, won''t I become the laughing stock of others?"


    "What did you just say? By the way, we all treat your recruits as outsiders. In case of an accident, whether it''s reasonable or not, we only know to protect our own people."


    "I''ve been in the army for more than 20 years. I don''t want to be scolded because of you. Besides, I haven''t brought any soldiers for so many years. I''ve never thrown anyone out because he made a mistake. If so, there will be no Mu Lin today."


    Hearing the name again, Lin Yanxi was angry, but what made her more depressed was the leader''s words, which made her feel like lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    "I don''t want to know why you don''t like to stay here, and I don''t want to ask."


    He waved his hand while saying, "but what I can see is that your monitor is very optimistic about you. You also have the most basic physical quality to become a good soldier."


    "What''s more valuable is that you are protecting your comrades in arms. One person takes all the responsibilities. First, don''t say whether it''s really your fault, just stand up for you. There''s absolutely no problem in character."


    "If your physical quality is not good, you can cultivate it, but if your character is not good, you can''t cultivate it."


    "Your company commander is also the soldier I brought out. You are the soldier he likes. Besides, after seeing you today, I believe him more. So don''t think about leaving the fourth regiment."


    Lin Yanxi''s face collapsed. If Yu Fei said that there was no need for assessment and let her have hope, it would be complete despair now.


    Thinking of this, I immediately bowed my head. This feeling of failure made the just won a half point of joy.


    "It seems that my regiment leader has failed!" seeing her expression, the regiment leader sighed and said, "for so many years, the recruits of the fourth regiment have tried their best to stay, but I didn''t expect that I would stay now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately regained his mind and hurriedly put his hand, "Colonel, I don''t mean that."


    "I''m just... Just not suitable to be a professional soldier." Lin Yanxi hesitated and explained, "after I joined the recruit company, I also learned something about the fourth regiment."


    "I don''t think my situation is suitable for such an excellent army."


    "After all, I still don''t want to." the head shook his head, but he stopped persuading.


    Put away your smile and stood up. "I can''t control whether you want it or not. We can keep your people, but we can''t keep your heart."


    "What''s more, when our four regiments are left behind by others, we really don''t need to ask anyone in turn."


    "The new recruits company has been handed over to your company commander for a long time. They decide what to do, but... I still want to persuade you."


    "In fact, whether it was your monitor who forced you to do your best at first, or what happened today to speak for you, it was all for your own good."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t get into trouble these days, but Yu Fei never gave up on her.

 Chapter 84

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, the head reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "well, that''s all for today. You can go back."


    Lin Yanxi was even more surprised this time. "I... I just went back?"


    "What else do you want?" the head immediately smiled and shook the mobile phone on the table in front of her. "Don''t you just block my mouth with this?"


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and looked down a little embarrassed.


    "Go back." the head waved his hand.


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate this time. He stood at attention and replied, but what did he think of when he said that? He looked up again, "Captain, thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, use your intelligence in the right place. I don''t want to see you again." the head looked at her seriously.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and withdrew without answer.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the confinement room, several people were busy around, "Lin Yanxi, how''s it going?"


    Seeing their worried eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled and shook her head, "I think it should be all right."


    "Really?" several people were surprised, and then asked in unison, "how is it possible?"


    But then Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted, "is that mobile phone useful?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t know how to explain. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head. "It''s just different from what I thought."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped asking, "since it''s all right, you should be happy. What do you mean by this expression one by one? Think something happened to her?"


    Several people also reacted and shook their heads, "where would we think so, just worried about her!"


    "But you said it was all right. Can we all go out?" Song Jiajia suddenly thought of something and asked immediately.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "didn''t you just think it''s good here?"


    "It''s good not to have to train, but it''s still uncomfortable to stay for a long time." Song Jiajia sighed helplessly.


    Others also nodded, "fortunately, everyone is together. If it''s a person, it''s really unbearable."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and said, "I just said that there is no problem with the head. I don''t know what the monitor will do."


    Song Jiajia was even happier. "As long as the head doesn''t deal with us, the monitor is also his own. No matter how much he punishes us, it won''t be too exaggerated."


    "You know very well," interrupted a smiling voice.


    Several people immediately stood at attention and saw Yu Fei come in with a bad face.


    Yu Fei looked at them, and finally her eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    "Squad leader, the head asked me to come back." Lin Yanxi took the lead in saying.


    Yu Fei nodded, "I know. Is it over?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi thought of something again, looked at Yu Fei and said, "monitor, this time... Thank you."


    Her words made everyone stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi.


    Since joining the recruit company, Lin Yanxi can be said to have been right with Yu Fei. Even after the relationship between the two eased, he has never been like this.


    How could they not be surprised to say such words at this time.


    Don''t talk about them, even Yu Fei was stunned, but she immediately reacted and said, "I don''t think you are very special, but you are my soldier now, and I have to protect my soldier myself."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "squad leader, and you. It''s obviously an opportunity to buy people''s hearts, but you don''t have to."


    Yu Fei glared at her. "Do you think the head can let you go?"


    Several people who were still surprised on their faces immediately took back their thoughts when they heard her words, and all looked at Yu Fei nervously.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised. "Monitor, I don''t mean that, but you should also see this time. It''s all my own idea. I do most things alone. If you want to punish me, punish me."


    "No, monitor, I also have my share." no one thought that Xiao Xiaoxiao stood up first at this time.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her, "what is it? You also have your share. I set the trap and I beat the people. What does this have to do with you?"


    Then he ignored them and looked at Yu Fei squarely. "Monitor, this time it really has nothing to do with them. I will bear all the responsibilities myself."


    "Finished?" Yu Fei asked coldly after listening to her words.


    Other people still need to say something, but when they see her cold face, they don''t dare to say more. They all lower their heads.


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head in an unassuming manner, "finished."


    "Well, since you are so brave to take responsibility, I will help you." after saying that, I don''t hesitate to point out, "carry your own backpack and weapons, cross-country for 20 kilometers with load, and don''t eat until you finish running."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered loudly without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi has not dropped water since she got up in the morning. She is not convinced of this punishment. If she changed her usual time, she will argue, but now she has no hesitation in answering.


    In fact, just when she learned that Yu Fei was still talking for her, Lin Yanxi was really surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    If Yu Fei helped her before, it was still within her ability. There was nothing to say, but this time she completely stood on the opposite side of the veteran to help her. It was not so easy.


    Whether it was Yu Fei or company commander Wei, she was really surprised to help her speak at this time.


    In addition to the accident, Lin Yanxi had some little regrets about what she had done before.


    Whether it''s Yu Fei or company commander Wei, in fact, she''s just bringing a recruit, but she''s in such trouble. She has to worry more than usual and worry about whether she''ll do anything again.


    Now think about it, she really brought a lot of trouble to the two people. Originally, it was good to give up her, but neither Yu Fei nor company commander Wei gave up. She has been trying to stimulate her potential and let her stay.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what force made them face such trouble, and even helped her in this case.


    But I don''t understand. At this time, I suddenly feel grateful to Yu Fei, so I didn''t hesitate in the face of the punishment Yu Fei said.

 Chapter 85

    Of course, Yu Fei didn''t know what Lin Yanxi thought, but when she heard her words, she was surprised.


    She was ready for Lin Yanxi to refute her, but unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi recognized it without hesitation.


    For a moment, she couldn''t react. She was stunned when she looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "Monitor, can I go now?" Lin Yanxi smiled when she saw her stunned there.


    Yu Fei looked back and nodded, "go."


    I don''t know if I don''t want the recruits to see her lose her manners. After Yu Fei said that, she didn''t stay for more than a minute. She turned and walked out.


    And Lin Yanxi did not hesitate, running to his bedroom, leaving a group of inexplicable people.


    "Did they take the wrong medicine?" Song Jiajia looked at their backs and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded, "I think so, too."


    "Did they just mean that we could leave?" when they looked at Lin Yanxi''s back in surprise, someone suddenly asked.


    Song Jiajia and Xiao Xiaoxiao were stunned. Then they looked at each other and nodded, "it seems that this means."


    "Then we can go back to wash and have breakfast?" Tang Mengqing shouted happily.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao glanced at her, "if you want to eat, go and eat. I''ll see Lin Yanxi."


    He ignored them and turned away.


    Although song Jiajia was a little surprised, he looked at Wu Yuexuan and followed up.


    "Hey, what are you doing? The monitor punished her, not me." seeing their expressions, Tang Mengqing fainted and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I... let''s go and have a look. We are all together. Now we can''t let her be punished alone?" the others listened to her words and kept silent, but they still followed up.


    Tang Mengqing couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw this. Finally, she thought about it and reluctantly followed up, but she muttered as she walked, "she said it''s her own business. What else are you doing?"


    "She said you would believe it?" someone couldn''t help speaking for Lin Yanxi. "You don''t think about how Lin Yanxi first got into trouble with the veterans. If she hadn''t come forward for us, we would have been beaten by the veterans at that time."


    "But she took the lead for us. She not only didn''t get benefits, but also provoked waves of bullying by veterans. Now another person has taken the responsibility and been punished. Do you mean that?"


    After listening to her words, Tang Mengqing''s face changed, "I didn''t say to let her bear it alone. What do you do for me?"


    "Yes, no matter how we are one, we did it together this time, and we should be punished together." I don''t know if they were inspired by Tang Mengqing''s words, but they all made a decision.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what happened after she left. She left the confinement room, took her backpack and weapons and immediately ran to the training ground.


    Without breakfast, he had to bear a weight of 20 kilometers. Even Lin Yanxi was a problem.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi ran on the training ground without any hesitation.


    From small to large, Lin Yanxi could not count the number of times he was punished, but it was the first time he was willing to be punished.


    Although she was forced to fight the veteran this time, she was also prepared. In addition to leaving her backhand early, she was also prepared for the consequences of this matter.


    If she is fired, Zhenghe agrees with her. She has been right with Yu Fei for so long. That''s why she can''t enter the fourth regiment even if she can''t succeed.


    On the other hand, it is also to teach those veterans who trouble her a lesson. She can''t be right with everyone, but with this lesson, I believe no one will trouble her again from now on.


    Even if someone hates her to death, it is impossible for anyone to frame her in this way.


    Almost everything was carried out according to her plan, and she was not surprised even to quarrel with company commander Wei.


    But the only surprise was that they helped her without reservation. They didn''t even intend to let her know, which made her feel more grateful.


    Imagine a person who quarrels with you one second before, but pleads for you the next second. He doesn''t even intend to let you know. Who knows these will be moved!


    When she knew all this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had an impulse. Even for the two people''s mind, she couldn''t be like before.


    While Lin Yanxi was thinking about these, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be someone behind him.


    Subconsciously, I turned around and saw that song Jiajia had changed into training clothes and ran behind her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "did the monitor punish you?"


    Several people shook their heads, "the monitor didn''t care about us. We wanted to come by ourselves."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to ask, Xiao Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, "Lin Yanxi, do you think you are very righteous to carry everything?"


    "But you just want to be a hero, don''t you think about what we think?"


    "Yes, we will feel better if you bear everything yourself like this?" Song Jiajia is really rare to stand on Xiao Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Then he glared at her, "I tell you, we are destined to be together from the day we enter the barracks. No matter what we do, you don''t want to get rid of us."


    Hearing their cruel words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "now if someone else sees you like this, you really think you''re robbing something good, but the truth is that you''re being punished."


    Several people laughed, but their attitude was still firm, "Lin Yanxi, we know that everyone is not as good as you in ability or physical strength, but this can''t be the reason for you to abandon us."


    "We do things together. No matter what the monitor says, we will be punished together."


    Lin Yanxi listened and shook his head and smiled helplessly, "there''s really no way to take you. There are people who rob money, but they haven''t seen anyone who rob and punish."


    While talking, he ignored them and continued to run forward, but the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    No matter what she thought, when everyone did so, her heart was still warm. Although she looked ahead, she shouted, "Hey, thank you."


    Hearing her words, several people laughed. Wu Yuexuan, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi, will we all carry it together in the future, whether it''s a reward or a punishment?"


    "Good." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, but smiled more happily.


    Seeing her like this, several people were even more surprised. They looked at each other and were surprised, but they didn''t forget to gossip while running. Looking at Lin Yanxi without any complaints, they couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yanxi, your situation is something wrong today. What happened just out?"

 Chapter 86

    Hearing their questions, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and looked at several people mysteriously, "keep it a secret."


    Several people who looked forward to hearing this were immediately disappointed.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "do you want to enter the fourth regiment after you have insisted on it for so long?"


    "Of course, that is, you try not to go!" Xiao Xiaoxiao interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He looked at the others, but he was seeing that they all nodded, so he smiled, "you''re not sure, are you?"


    Several people didn''t know what she meant and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and said loudly, "from today on, I''ll help you. Will you pass the examination?"


    Hearing her words, several people looked over. Lin Yanxi saw the stars in their eyes and burst out laughing, "you didn''t say that we are together. If we have anything to carry together, of course, we should go to the fourth regiment together."


    "You''re not going?" after listening to her, song Jiajia is really happier than anyone.


    "Didn''t I say that earlier?" Lin Yanxi shook his head carelessly.


    "That''s different," Wu Yuexuan said at this time, "do you know what you looked like when you said you wanted to stay last time?"


    "Yes, your expression was more ugly than eating shit." Song Jiajia also hit her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave her a white eye, but she had to admit how unwilling she was to stay last time.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi really decided. No matter what happened after going to the fourth regiment, at least now she is sincere.


    She never owes others. She doesn''t like what she owes actively or passively.


    What Yu Fei and company commander Wei want to see most is that in addition to her entering the fourth regiment, others naturally have to pass the examination.


    This is not only Yu Fei''s favor, but also can help everyone. She knows that no one in the class doesn''t want to pass the examination except her.


    But not everyone can pass the examination easily like her, but Lin Yanxi can help them.


    Everyone knows her ability, but she has been passive against before, and everyone is embarrassed to ask her to help. Even Wu Yuexuan, who has the best relationship with her, can''t open this mouth because of her poor ability.


    Now Lin Yanxi took the initiative to put it forward, which makes them unhappy.


    After listening to song Jiajia''s words, several people were more and more sure that Lin Yanxi was serious this time, and his eyes were brighter for a time.


    "Look at your promise." Lin Yanxi was really angry and funny.


    Ignoring them, he ran forward and shouted, "don''t think I can pass easily if I help you. If I help you, it means more practice, which is more tired and bitter."


    "We are not afraid. As long as we can pass the examination, we can recognize no matter how hard and tired." no one thought that this was said by Wu Yuexuan.


    Several people looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    But a group of people who were so happy after being punished rarely found that two familiar figures in the distance were standing there and looking at them!


    "If they can go on like this, it''s really good." company commander Wei looked at a group of female soldiers on the training ground and immediately smiled and nodded.


    Yu Fei shook her head helplessly. "Now the most important thing is not their problem, but Lin Yanxi''s problem. As long as you can handle her, others should have no problem."


    While talking, he thought of something and immediately continued, "but this time she seems to be wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" after listening to her words, company commander Wei also took back his eyes and looked at her.


    "Just... I can''t tell." Yu Fei shook her head as she said, "it seems that she has changed a lot. You see, she contradicted you before, but when I said she was going to punish her today, I didn''t say anything to refute, but I recognized her like that."


    "Really?" company commander Wei was stunned. He turned his head and looked at her, but then thought of something. "There was such a big gap just one day away. Did anyone say anything to her during this period?"


    "You mean the head?" Yu Fei finally reacted after he reminded him.


    Wei Lian smiled. "It seems so."


    "So... Lin Yanxi is not really so harsh!" Yu Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope she won''t cause me any trouble after this event."


    "You don''t know, this recruit company is the most tiring recruit company I''ve ever taken."


    "But I''m sure this must be the best recruit you''ve ever brought," company commander Wei said with certainty.


    Yu Fei looked up in surprise. "She contradicted you so much before. Aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s the use of anger? I can''t beat her out, let alone kick her out." company commander Wei shook his head reluctantly. "Give her time. When she wants to understand one day, there''s no problem."


    "When she wants to understand..." Yu Fei smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know when."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve made great efforts to let her not deal with it negatively. I don''t know how long it will take for her to figure it out and become a real soldier."


    Hearing Yu Fei''s emotion, Wei Lianchang was not so pessimistic. When he heard her words, he shook his head, "don''t worry, I won''t be wrong."


    "She has a military flavor from her bones, but she hasn''t thought about it yet. Once one day, she figured it out and really threw herself into it, the energy that erupted must not be comparable to others."


    Yu Fei nodded. "Her ability is really good, otherwise I wouldn''t want to leave her, but now... I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong."


    "Do it according to your own ideas. Don''t worry." company commander Wei said here. He shook his head reluctantly. "Anyway, now she''s about to pierce the sky, and he''s not afraid to do anything again."


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei reluctantly smiled bitterly. It''s true. Before Lin Yanxi''s recruit company was over, the whole regiment knew her, and even the regiment leader knew her.


    Now that she has reached this point, there is really nothing to be afraid of, and Lin Yanxi has changed a little. She can''t do anything surprising anymore, can she?


    Seeing Yu Fei silent, company commander Wei said no more, but looked at the recruits punished on the training ground in the distance.


    After only one look, he stopped talking, put his hand and turned away.


    Looking at the back of company commander Wei, Yu Fei sighed helplessly, "Alas, this soldier is crazy, what can I do?"

 Chapter 87

    After being punished, Lin Yanxi and a group of recruits lifted the confinement. The recruits even returned to normal, and the veterans disappeared. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    If it hadn''t been for the quilt and sheets that had been washed all day, Lin Yanxi would have had a dream.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. What she had done could not be regarded as not done. What''s more, she made a promise.


    After a group of people cleaned up, Lin Yanxi began to fulfill her promise. Early the next morning, it was still dark outside and it was far from the time to get up. Lin Yanxi had knocked up one by one with sandbags, "get up and go out for running."


    Everyone was sleeping. She was so shocked that they sat up from the bed one by one, "what''s the matter, emergency assembly?"


    Lin Yanxi threw a sandbag in the past, "no, but it''s almost the same. I didn''t say I wanted to help you. From today on, you all gave me two hours early. I''ll give you a special training."


    "Special training?" everyone shouted almost at the same time.


    "Yes, special training." Lin Yanxi said definitely, and then looked at them. "If you don''t want to forget it, who wants to wear sandbags and go to the training ground with me in five minutes."


    Then he threw the sandbag in his hand to them and turned around and went out.


    And several people finally woke up. After listening to her words, they looked at each other without hesitation. They quickly jumped out of bed, put on their clothes and ran out at the fastest speed.


    Lin Yanxi''s so-called special training, of course, can''t let them come for five kilometers before training. This is not special training at all, but encouraging them.


    There is less than a month left. Now it is not necessary to strengthen your physical fitness.


    If you can''t quickly improve their physical fitness and want everyone to pass the examination, you can only make up for it from technical things. In such a short time, you must make a good plan.


    So Lin Yanxi spent an evening, taking the friends in the courtyard as the template, and lowered some standards to make a plan for them.


    To tell the truth, although this plan has lowered many standards, it is still difficult for them, so Lin Yanxi is not sure whether they can really stick to it.


    However, since the beginning of the recruit company, the rest of the class have slowly looked forward to the fourth regiment. Even Wu Yuexuan, who has always been weak, has taken this as his goal.


    It can be said that any one selected is more motivated than her, so she can still look forward to it.


    When everyone put on their clothes and ran out, they instinctively stood in line.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what team are you in? I''m not in formal training."


    Everyone reacted and smiled at each other, but Lin Yanxi saw Xiao Xiaoxiao again. "Why are you here? With your ability, it seems that you can pass without my help?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll spoil everyone. Come and watch you." Xiao Xiaoxiao snorted. Then he couldn''t help staring at her and said discontentedly, "you called everyone away and left me alone. Can I still sleep?"


    "Since we can''t sleep, let''s go together." Lin Yanxi said and waved his hand, "there are still two hours to do morning exercises. Today I''ll take you to master some skills."


    When everyone came to the 400 meter obstacle training ground, they finally knew what Lin Yanxi said about skills.


    Song Jiajia couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "It''s not so difficult to practice on the first day?"


    "This is already simple." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to interrupt her.


    Then he saw the ugly faces of several people and explained, "I know the 400 meter obstacle is a problem for you, but that''s why I pulled you over."


    "Have you ever thought that the 400 meter obstacle is an obstacle for you, but it is not easy for the recruits of other classes. If you can master this skill and easily get high scores, can you make up for your lack of physical fitness or other aspects in the assessment?"


    Hearing her words, almost everyone''s eyes brightened, but Xiao Xiaoxiao''s point seemed different from others.


    After listening, he asked, "are there any skills for the 400 meter obstacle?"


    "Of course, there is no skill, just run foolishly and become a dog before waiting for the end." Lin Yanxi was really impolite.


    In a word, Xiao Xiaoxiao almost lost her black face. Yes, she is the one who is tired into a dog.


    Although she has good physical strength and good fighting, she is even the best in her class except Lin Yanxi in many training, but this 400 meter obstacle has always been her weakness.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" and after his face was black, he also took some dissatisfaction with Lin Yanxi''s tone.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but said with a smile, "haven''t you asked me?"


    "Besides, you''ve always been unhappy with me before. Even if I say it, are you sure you''ll listen?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was stifled and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "I said you two were almost OK. In addition, it was dawn." Song Jiajia directly interrupted her and immediately looked at Lin Yanxi. "What you just said was right. I asked the recruits of other classes. The 400 meter obstacle is really not our own problem. Basically, all recruits, especially women, don''t say they pass. Even if they can pass, it is also a problem."


    "If you can really get us through this, it''s much better than practicing physical fitness."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "You must have thought that even if I helped you, I just took you to practice physical fitness?"


    Several people nodded, "isn''t this the most basic? The monitor has been working hard in this regard!"


    "It''s because she has worked very hard. If I want to help you, I can''t do what I repeat with her, otherwise it won''t make any sense."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face also closed and pointed to the training ground behind him. "I know it''s a big problem for you here. There''s less than a month left. Although the time is tight, it''s not impossible to solve it."


    "The 400 meter obstacle actually requires a lot of physical energy, but in my opinion, it is more difficult for our female soldiers to master skills."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer had any reservations and walked over with their obstacles one by one.


    In addition to the skills of passing each obstacle, there are more important physical distribution, which are also told to them one by one.

 Chapter 88

    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak fast. Sometimes he even demonstrated while talking.


    She had only spent half of the two hours, but no one had an impatient expression and even listened.


    Since Lin Yanxi wanted to help them, of course, he couldn''t just talk. He even spared no effort to demonstrate the whole process for them until everyone saw it clearly.


    When Lin Yanxi''s last beautiful move crossed the finish line, several people couldn''t help clapping.


    "Well, it''s not a performance." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and sat down on the ground regardless of the image. He gasped and asked, "have you seen it this time?"


    After seeing them nod, he said with a sigh of relief, "we still have an hour. Let''s try it today. I don''t ask for your time, just give you the understanding I told you."


    I''ve been listening and watching all morning. Naturally, I''ve been looking forward to it. One by one, I ran over.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile and patting the ash on his body.


    After tossing all morning, although we consumed a lot of physical strength, we got new skills. Several people were still excited when they went out morning exercises.


    When Yu Fei came out, she was stunned to see that their faces were smiling.


    But then he looked at Lin Yanxi and seemed to have guessed something. He suddenly smiled with relief.


    Lin Yanxi was uncomfortable when she saw it. She had no choice but to look away. However, when she saw Wu Yuexuan, she suddenly thought of something.


    When the whole team ran, Lin Yanxi deliberately fell behind and ran side by side with Yu Fei.


    "You have something to find me?" seeing Lin Yanxi''s abnormal action, Yu Fei immediately guessed the problem.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and then said, "monitor, I want to ask you something."


    Although I guessed that she had something to do, I heard that Lin Yanxi was so direct, but there was still some accident. I couldn''t help laughing and looked at her, "what''s so serious?"


    "I want to use the activity room," said Lin Yanxi without hesitation. "You know Wu Yuexuan''s shooting is a problem, but we have limited time to practice shooting every day. I just want my friends to bring something to help her, but I need some places."


    After listening to her explanation, Yu Fei smiled, "yes, the activity room was originally for you to relax. You can use it if you want!"


    "But let''s talk about it. Training belongs to training. You can''t make any trouble for me."


    Seeing that she was so happy, Lin Yanxi agreed. Lin Yanxi was immediately happy and hurriedly promised, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t get you into trouble again."


    "What do you mean to make trouble for me?" Yu Fei suddenly widened her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "anyway, thank you."


    Then he waved to her and ran back to the team.


    With Yu Fei''s permission, Lin Yanxi didn''t delay any longer. After returning, he immediately contacted Liu Yuan.


    The next day, Liu Yuan and Li Fei appeared in the barracks.


    When Lin Yanxi appeared in front of them in a military uniform, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye and a slap, "what''s funny?"


    "I thought I would see a soldier ruffian, but I didn''t expect it to look like a soldier." Li Fei''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Liu Yuan also nodded hard, "yes, I''ve known you for so many years. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    "Well, well, you two don''t make fun of me." Lin Yanxi said and immediately changed the topic. "I didn''t just find xiao''an. Why did you come with me and miss me?"


    Li Fei immediately cried and said, "of course, we haven''t seen each other for so long. You don''t think of me at all. Even if you don''t have time during the day, you can dream occasionally at night!"


    "Do you have nightmares?" Lin Yanxi asked in reply, which made Li Fei cry.


    Liu Yu''an laughed at him impolitely, "I said I wouldn''t let you come. You have to come."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing and pulled Lin Yanxi, "you don''t know. It''s less than two months since you left. We''re all tortured to death by him. We''re going to fly into a flying mother every day."


    Li Fei, who had just become a sad looking man, stammered awkwardly, "well... We have you in everything we do every day. Now we suddenly lack someone and are not used to it."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, "he''s right. We''re really not used to it without you."


    "When will you come back? Won''t you really wait two years?" Liu Yuan interrupted. Li Fei finally stopped stuttering. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "I don''t believe you will honestly stay here as a soldier."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it''s really a long story. Forget it. I can''t help you with some things. By the way, have I brought all the things I want?"


    "Of course." Liu Yu''an nodded his head busily, pulled the suitcase and pointed it to her. "It''s all here. See what''s missing."


    "Sister Xi, why do you suddenly want this? The recruits even let you play this?"


    "If you don''t let me play, you don''t have to worry. It''s useful for me to take this." Lin Yanxi put his hand.


    I opened the box and looked at it. I found that all the things I wanted had been taken, "yes, all of them."


    While talking, he looked up and saw that both of them were suffering. Lin Yanxi knew that she was reluctant to give up her again without asking.


    He smiled helplessly and patted them. "Come on, I can''t bear you, but think about it. Even if I don''t come to be a soldier, you''ll have the college entrance examination right away. Don''t you want to separate at that time?"


    "How can it be the same? It''s a big deal that we can go to the same university. If we can''t do it again, we can''t go to a place. It''s not like now. We have to make an appointment and sign in when we meet." Li Fei said and couldn''t help sighing.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "things have been like this. It''s no use talking about anything."


    "Believe me, I want to leave more than you, but... Alas, forget it. You all go back. I''ll go back to see you when I have a chance."


    "Xiao Xi..." Liu Yu''an, who just teased Li Fei, couldn''t help hearing this, "when can we see you again?"


    Lin Yanxi came forward to hold her and patted her on the back. "Good, don''t cry. I''ll find a chance to go back. Besides, even if I can''t go back, it''s only two years."


    This was really no comfort, so Liu Yu''an''s eyes turned red at her words.


    "You also said me, you see how old you are and learn to cry." Li Fei was busy when he saw her. "Sister Xi just came to be a soldier, not a prison. What can you cry for?"


    I don''t know if it was taught by a master. Neither of them seemed to comfort others. They also implicated Lin Yanxi in being stabbed.


    However, after listening to Li Fei''s words, Liu Yuan also broke his tears into a smile, raised his head from Lin Yanxi''s shoulder and gave Li Fei a white eye.


    Seeing that she was all right, Lin Yanxi turned to Li Fei and punched him, "take good care of them when I''m away. If the last thing happens again, I can ask for you."


    Li Fei hurriedly patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    "Besides, with what happened before, we really have a reputation, and no one dares to trouble us."


    Looking at his ostentatious appearance, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and slapped him again. "Do you still think it''s a good thing? If I do it again, I''ll really be stuck in the army for a lifetime."

 Chapter 89

    Lin Yanxi never thought of wearing this uniform all his life, or even the sooner he took it off, the better.


    But now the problem is that you can''t get rid of it or escape it. Maybe these people can''t understand it, but Liu Yuan and Li Fei are absolutely understandable.


    But what use can they understand? Apart from making them tangle together, they can''t help at all.


    So she took something and told them to say goodbye. She didn''t even tell them what happened to her in the recruits.


    Dragging the suitcase sent by Liu Yuan to the entertainment room, he saw Xiao Xiaoxiao come in before he took out the things inside.


    As soon as she came in, her eyes were not on the things in her hands, but all looked at her with gossip, "Lin Yanxi, who was the person who just came to see you?"


    "Is that man your boyfriend?" before Lin Yanxi answered, someone immediately asked again and said to himself, "although it''s not a small fresh meat, it can be regarded as a handsome man and looks very handsome."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t take a mouthful of water and choked, "what kind of eyes do you have? They''re all so handsome. I don''t see any hope for your shooting results, because you have poor eyesight."


    In fact, Li Fei is not as bad as she said. As they said, although it is not popular now, it is because of the same perennial exercise as Lin Yanxi, strong muscles and tall figure, and absolute clothes shelf.


    And the angular face and healthy skin color are absolutely attractive.


    It''s just that Lin Yanxi has been used to this face for so many years. She can''t see how beautiful it is, so she really can''t accept the praise of Li feishuai.


    But after listening to her words, several people suddenly widened their eyes, "is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    "To be honest, who is that person and why did he come to see you at this time?" Song Jiajia sat next to her with an ambiguous smile.


    "They all said they were friends. I asked them to send me something." Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. "I said you are too gossip, so you can''t care about the key points?"


    When several people still had to ask what was the key point, someone finally noticed what Lin Yanxi was holding.


    "What is this, simulator?" Xiao Xiaoxiao is absolutely sensitive to electronic products.


    Seeing that someone finally noticed the key point, Lin Yanxi took it out one by one and explained to them, "this is for you. It''s the latest shooting simulator I can find."


    "Although the assessment standard of the recruit company is not high, we can train the number of times now. It is impossible for most people to achieve excellence, so I''ll get this for you."


    "This is the American military simulator?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked with surprise after listening to her explanation.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded. "The American military has begun to study this simulator many years ago. It looks like a game, but after precise data adjustment, it can completely simulate the real shooting environment."


    "It can be said to save time, money and labor, and you can train at any time, which is really suitable for you now."


    "Originally there was a universal treadmill, but we can''t get it. You can deal with it. Anyway, we have a fixed shooting range during our assessment."


    Listening to their words, a group of people really felt unreal. Looking at her, they couldn''t help asking, "how did you get things from the American military?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s the military, but they are different from us. Many military equipment are designed and produced by major companies."


    "Although it is not allowed to sell in the market, it is better to buy from them than from the military."


    "The man you saw today is Li Fei. He usually likes to climb over the wall and go abroad to meet some friends. Then he asked them to help him buy a game console."


    After listening to her explanation, everyone was even more surprised. It was really the first time I heard of buying military products as game consoles.


    "Don''t look like you haven''t seen the market. In fact, most of the parts here are really in the game, but the core part and the simulation gun are a little different." what else does Lin Yanxi want to say to them.


    But then he reacted, "Alas, I''ll explain to you what''s the use of these. It''ll be clear to play with them."


    Then he pulled up the box and put it on the table. He waved his hand to Xiao Xiaoxiao, "don''t just look at it. Come and help. It shouldn''t be a problem for you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded and came up to help, "I really admire you this time, and I really believe you want to help everyone."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it seems that I once gave you a bad impression?"


    After finding that what he said seemed ambiguous, Xiao Xiaoxiao was also embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that, just... I didn''t expect you to do so much to help."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about her misunderstanding and smiled. "Since I said to let everyone into the four regiments, I naturally want to help to the end."


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something. I threw down the gun being assembled in my hand and looked at the others. "I suddenly thought of a question. Do you really want to enter the fourth regiment?"


    Several people who were staring at the things on the table were stunned, "of course, do you still need to consider this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, you think we''re like you. We have to ask others to go?" Song Jiajia teased her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi knew she was joking, but she was not angry. She just shook her head and said, "I know what you once thought. You always want to enter the fourth regiment through the examination."


    "But now... It''s different. Don''t forget, we''ve just beaten the veterans and treated them very well. This is an army. Both officers and veterans have some absolute authority."


    "What we are doing now is simply challenging their authority. Now in the recruits, they don''t dare to do anything to us, nor can they do anything to us, but once we enter the fourth regiment, it will be their territory. What they want is what they say."


    "In this case, it''s no good for you to go to the fourth regiment. Maybe you''ll be implicated by me and become the object of their bullying."


    Hearing her words, everyone''s smiles froze on their faces for a moment.


    Everyone was punished together and went to practice various projects together. Their own progress can be seen even with the naked eye. Almost everyone was immersed in joy.


    But forget that the veterans they have offended are eyeing!

 Chapter 90

    Seeing that everyone was stunned there, Lin Yanxi smiled, picked up the gun, continued to assemble skillfully, glanced at them, "if you regret coming now, I have no problem here anyway."


    "What about you?" Wu Yuexuan asked timidly, but her face was full of tension and worry.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what''s terrible about me? I don''t have to think about anything else when I enter the fourth regiment. It''s a big deal to do it again."


    "Besides, the main purpose of my going to the fourth regiment is to give back what I owe some people. Of course, I don''t have to consider others."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi gnashing his teeth when he said the last sentence, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course they know that Lin Yanxi doesn''t really remember anyone''s kindness, but Mu Lin''s hatred!


    Although this is not the time to discuss these words, Wu Yuexuan hesitated and said, "I may not be afraid of anything like you, but I can''t do anything because I''m afraid?"


    Song Jiajia smiled and put her hand on Wu Yuexuan''s shoulder. "You see, even she said so. What else can we hesitate."


    "Hey, what do you mean I said that?" Wu Yuexuan was worried and glared at Song Jiajia.


    Seeing that Wu Yuexuan was in a hurry, everyone laughed. Song Jiajia also took her to explain, "you didn''t say much. You said very well."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had never interrupted, looked up from the pile of equipment. "You said, we have offended the veterans. Even if we go to other companies and don''t have to face these two people directly, we will still be excluded."


    "Then you have to bear the charge of elimination. It''s better to go to the fourth regiment. Maybe you''re worried about nothing."


    Seeing that they all said so, Lin Yanxi said no more, picked up the gun and loaded it with a bang, "since you are not afraid, I have nothing to fear."


    "Come here, I''ll teach you how to play this. They all say that sharpshooters are fed by bullets, but with this, you''ll practice with unlimited bullets."


    "Don''t you always worry that you can''t pass the gun? Now as long as you are willing to practice, I guarantee that even if you can''t practice as a sniper, you will be able to get excellent results."


    Listening to her explanation, one by one wanted to have green eyes. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he asked incredulously, "do you feel the same as a real gun?"


    "Almost, the weight and recoil force of the gun have been adjusted. Except that they can only play a fixed target, there are no other shortcomings." Lin Yanxi nodded and explained.


    "I''ll try first." Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was already eager to try, grabbed the gun directly from Lin Yanxi.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he put on simulated reality glasses, skillfully played games on the computer, and took up the gun.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "It seems that those are mobile phones and pads. They don''t play in vain. They don''t need my teaching."


    While she was talking, Xiao Xiaoxiao had pulled the trigger, the targets on the screen fell in response, and the electronic synthetic voice reported the number of targets one by one.


    "You see, it''s basically no different from our usual shooting practice." seeing this, Lin Yanxi stopped explaining more and pointed to Xiao Xiaoxiao and let them see it for themselves.


    But several people couldn''t hear her, and their eyes fell into the screen.


    In fact, in order to cooperate with their primary training, Lin Yanxi is only looking for the simplest excellent. If they play with a computer, they may not be able to watch it.


    But this kind of full simulation game can only be seen in promotional films, not to mention it is much more high-tech than the concept films they have seen.


    So before Lin Yanxi finished his words, song Jiajia came forward to shoot Xiao Xiaoxiao, "don''t just play by yourself, let''s try."


    Then he grabbed the gun and glasses from Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had not enjoyed himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t rob, don''t look at the fresh and play now, and you''ll want to vomit when you see the gun two days later."


    Although she said so, she saw that everyone couldn''t listen to her now, so she didn''t say more, smiled and turned away.


    This activity room belongs to the class itself. Taking the simulator is also approved by Yu Fei. Now it is the rest time of each class. Don''t worry that others will make use of it.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to practice her own shooting skills, but they have mastered the basic skills of using guns. Now what''s worse is that she keeps being proficient and proficient every day, so she just brings the simulator here.


    Since she said she would help them, Lin Yanxi naturally tried her best, but after all, it was their own way, and she couldn''t go instead of them.


    So Lin Yanxi''s plan, including everything she did, was just to give them more convenient conditions and make them better.


    In a sense, her original intention is the same as that of Yu Fei, but in a different way.


    However, it seems that it doesn''t work to let Yu Fei use her method, just as Lin Yanxi can''t do it to let her train recruits systematically.


    Having solved the problem of shooting, Lin Yanxi was relaxed, humming and walking back.


    At the end of the day''s training, it was already dark. At this time, most people were either in the bedroom or in the activity room, but the camp was empty.


    In this empty camp, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to meet Yu Fei here.


    Seeing her sitting there, Lin Yanxi subconsciously stopped.


    "When are you so polite? Come and sit together?" Yu Fei was not surprised to see her and asked with a smile.


    If it had been a few days ago, Lin Yanxi would have ignored her, but after the veteran, she was not so exclusive to Yu Fei.


    After thinking about it, without any hesitation, he came over and sat next to her.


    "What did you say you wanted to take?" Yu Fei asked with a smile when she saw her sitting down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say what it was before. Now they have played and can''t keep it a secret, so he said, "I see that the shooting skills of several people in the class are too bad. Based on the time we have left, it''s difficult to achieve a great degree of change if we don''t practice every day."


    "So I asked people to get a simulator so that they can practice their shooting skills in their usual time without delaying other training."


    Yu Fei was no better than the recruits. Of course, she understood what Lin Yanxi brought, and just because she knew what it was, she couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 91

    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and asked with a smile, "I really doubt what you did before you came to the army."


    "Not only the physical quality and military skills have already met the requirements, not to mention the recruit company, I think it is suitable for you to go directly to the fourth regiment. Of course, you should ignore your mentality."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, but didn''t answer.


    Yu Fei looked at her and continued, "and now you''ve got this thing again. It''s really a big surprise for us."


    "You know, not to mention me, the regimental commander has coveted this thing for a long time. It''s a pity that we haven''t reached the level of combat readiness. The logistics department doesn''t distribute it to us. We don''t have the ability to do it ourselves."


    This kind of thing should not be a secret in the army. She can get it from Lin Yanxi. It''s not difficult if she really has a heart.


    But after listening to Yu Fei''s words, Lin Yanxi still looked at her in surprise, "do you mean that another higher level of combat readiness troops have been equipped?"


    "Of course, you really think we are still behind others for an era like decades ago?" Yu Feili said of course. "Maybe the equipment and even the training concept of our conventional forces still can''t keep up with them, but some special forces have already kept up with them."


    "You know, in many cases, modern wars are no longer fought by large-scale groups, but only some local wars, so we still attach great importance to the cultivation of special forces."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked bitter, "monitor, what you say and do with me has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Fei smiled carelessly, "just chatting casually. The recruit company is about to end. You always need to know something about our own army!"


    "But we''re not special forces?" Lin Yanxi really didn''t want to talk about this topic. He seemed to have a bad hunch.


    "But we have our own team comparable to the special forces." but when I said this, I couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve not only seen this team, but also fought with their captain."


    "Mu Lin?" as soon as he mentioned the name, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face completely disappeared.


    Yu Fei knew her dissatisfaction and looked at her with a smile. "I know there are some misunderstandings between you. He is really... Special at other times, but he has to admit that he is a very good captain."


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "I know. It''s said that people from special forces were caught in the exercise."


    "But no matter how excellent he is, what does it have to do with me? And your evaluation is too euphemistic. He is just special, just..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi found that she couldn''t find a word to describe him, so she had to stop talking.


    Yu Fei smiled and waved her hand, "well, since you don''t want to listen, we won''t mention him."


    Then he immediately changed the subject and said, "anyway, I want to thank you for helping them."


    "Thank me for what I did. I helped them because they helped me. I was almost punished for me. I don''t like to owe others. If I can help them pass the examination, I can feel more comfortable."


    "But when it comes to thanks, I should thank you." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her, "thank you for helping me speak at the head."


    Yu Fei was stunned, but immediately smiled, "the head is really, how can I tell you everything."


    "You didn''t intend to tell me?" Lin Yanxi understood her attitude.


    "You''re our soldier. Although you''re just a recruit for three months, it won''t change as long as one day. I speak for my soldier. Do I still need to ask you for favor?" Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Her words shocked Lin Yanxi''s heart and looked at Yu Fei at a loss.


    Lin Yanxi grew up in the courtyard. It can be said that he has been among the soldiers since childhood, but there are some things you can''t understand for many years.


    Just like she couldn''t understand Lin Wannian''s persistence in this military uniform for so many years, and she didn''t understand the feelings Yu Fei said. She even felt hypocritical when she watched the soldiers who took off their military uniforms and left crying.


    But now, when hearing that Mingming has been correcting her Yu Fei to say such words, Lin Yanxi was also touched.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Yu Fei asked with a smile when she saw Lin Yanxi''s stupefied spirit.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "how could it be, just... I don''t understand."


    Then he looked at Yu Fei and said seriously, "in fact, you can give up me. You just brought a recruit company. You don''t have to be so responsible for me."


    "Besides, the recruit company itself is an elimination system. Even if I am eliminated, it''s nothing?"


    Yu Fei shook her head and smiled, "yes, there is no shortage of soldiers in the fourth regiment. There are not many more of you. There are not many of you. I really don''t need to take so much trouble to keep you."


    "Not everything should be considered in this way. If so, I don''t need to be responsible for the whole class. What''s the significance of me being the monitor?"


    "I''ll take you, which proves that we have fate. As long as we are your monitor for one day, we have to be responsible for you."


    "And you..." speaking of this, Yu feidun turned and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Your ability can be said to be the best recruit I''ve ever seen, even much stronger than when I was a recruit."


    "I don''t know why you are so resistant to being a soldier, but now that you''re here, it''s really a waste if you let you eliminate and spend two years in an ordinary company."


    "So I''ve been pushing you. I want you to stand up instead of accepting it passively."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was a little sad and laughing, "now it''s really not passive."


    "Yes, not only not passive, but also take the initiative to help others, which even I didn''t think of." Yu Fei laughed and joked with her.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. "In your eyes, I''m so selfish. Even helping my friends surprised you?"


    "I didn''t say that." Yu Fei shook her head. "Just before that, you were too closed. Maybe you suddenly entered the recruits and didn''t think so much!"


    "Now people suddenly let go. It feels like a different person. It really makes us a little uncomfortable."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but it seemed so. Since he entered the recruit company, his mood can always be described as gloomy.


    Not only are they not interested in anything, but even their friends are not so dedicated. They are much worse than Liu Yuan.


    Although they are different from Liu Yuan, they have known each other for more than ten years, but they have just met each other, but what she shows seems to be a little too careless.

 Chapter 92

    No one mentioned it. She didn''t think it was mentioned by Yu Fei. Lin Yanxi compared it before and after, and found that she really seemed too selfish.


    Not to mention others, song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan not only treated her wholeheartedly, but also didn''t know how much they helped her.


    But before that, except that time I really couldn''t see it and helped Wu Yuexuan overcome her psychological fear, I really didn''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi felt a little guilty.


    I don''t know if I saw Lin Yanxi''s idea. Yu Fei smiled and patted her. "You don''t have to think more. At least you''re doing very well now, and they always have to go their own way. You can''t help them too much."


    Lin Yanxi has recovered. Although he is still a little uncomfortable, he conceals it fairly well.


    Although the relationship with Yu Fei has eased a lot, it can''t show too much emotion in front of her. When I heard her, I just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yu Fei suddenly looked at her and asked, "have you ever thought about where the recruit company will go after?"


    "Where else can you go? Haven''t you all arranged?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly, "there are few places for female soldiers in the four regiments?"


    "Although there are not many female soldiers, there is still room for choice." Yu Fei looked at her, but sighed again. "Forget it, what''s the use of asking you? You must choose the easiest one."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "monitor, you really know me."


    Then he gathered around Yu Fei and said with a smile, "now that you know, when the recruit company divides, will you find me a good place?"


    "You think beautiful." Yu Fei refused her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all, but he was still disappointed. He sighed helplessly and stood up, "Alas, I thought we were already friends!"


    "Just because I''m already a friend, I can''t help you." Yu Fei retorted directly, not giving in at all.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly turned his eyes and hurriedly put his hand, "well, don''t talk about your truth that I''m suitable for being a soldier. After a tired day, I have to go back and have a rest."


    Then he waved to her and walked back.


    Yu Fei looked at her leaving back and couldn''t help shaking her head, but she just smiled and didn''t call her again.


    The seventh class of the recruit company has long been famous for the existence of Lin Yanxi, a prick and trouble maker.


    However, it seems that this famous person is not a good name. Now, whenever someone mentions class 7, his expression will not be much better.


    But no one thought that seeing the recruits'' company coming to an end, when everyone was waiting to see the joke of class 7, class 7 suddenly became different.


    First, we often see people in class 7 appear on each training ground at their own time, and then make too obvious progress in the training confrontation of each class.


    Finally, even the conjoined can be better than one, which not only surprised the audience, but also made other recruits feel a sense of crisis.


    You know, there is a standard for the assessment of recruits. This standard is limited by achievements and naturally by the number of recruits.


    If the recruits in any class do particularly well and all meet the assessment standards, the eliminated personnel will naturally fall into other classes.


    Although this situation occurs every year, it is rare, and even if it does, there will not be too many deviations. After all, the abilities of recruits are almost the same, and there will be good and bad in each class.


    But this time, it seems a little different. The recruits of class 7 are like hanging up. They have made significant progress not only in the most difficult 400 meter obstacle, but also in other aspects. The most important thing is not the progress of one person, but the progress of the whole class.


    I don''t know if I was stimulated by them. Almost all the recruits'' training classes are increasing. Seeing that the examination is coming, the female soldiers of the recruits'' company are tired into dogs one by one.


    Company commander Wei found the problem at this time. These squad leaders are usually cruel, but they still have a degree, but this time, it seems that some are too much for him to see.


    But when he asked, of course, these strong squad leaders were unwilling to show weakness. Naturally, it was impossible to say that they were stimulated by class 7.


    So company commander Wei got a very tacit explanation. The recruit company was almost over and the assessment began soon. It is normal to strengthen training.


    Although the depressed Wei Lianchang was unwilling, he knew he couldn''t ask any more things.


    Fortunately, Yu Fei, who had seen through their thoughts, solved his doubts for him, and naturally told him about Lin Yanxi''s recent situation.


    After listening to these, company commander Wei was not generally surprised. He looked at Yu Fei for a while and couldn''t return to God. "You mean that Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get into trouble recently, but also helped the others in the class train together?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Yu Fei couldn''t help laughing first. "It''s not only helpful, but also effective."


    "Don''t you see that the recent training results of our class have been greatly improved?"


    After listening to this, company commander Wei suddenly said, "I did improve, but I didn''t pay much attention. You should also practice for them."


    "The training has always been carried out according to the routine, not much." Yu Fei shook her head, "and this time it''s really not my credit. You know, the more the recruits train, the better, but also have a degree."


    "Sometimes the most important thing is to master skills. What they lack most is this. If they can''t pass this level, it''s useless to practice more."


    "At this point, I admit that what I did was really not enough, but even I didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi did it, so they made such great progress in only a short time."


    After listening to her explanation, company commander Wei''s smile couldn''t help hanging on his face, "it seems that we really didn''t read her wrong."


    Then he said with a smile, "no wonder other classes have beaten chicken blood these days. I went to ask and didn''t say anything. It turned out that they were trying to surpass you."


    "They don''t want to think about it," Yu Fei said proudly. "There''s not much left. Our gap will only get bigger and bigger, not to mention... We still have a secret weapon!"


    Company commander Wei looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yu Fei shook her head, "this is our secret weapon for the time being, so no one can say."


    Seeing her rare childish expression, company commander Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    Helpless shook his head, "you ah, really can''t take you."


    "Well, I won''t ask. The most difficult problems have been solved. I have nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 93

    Yu Fei''s secret weapon is, of course, their progress in shooting.


    In fact, it''s not that she wants to keep it a secret. There is only one simulator. People in class 7 have to be interspersed for training. There''s not enough time to row.


    Even if it is not confidential, there is little time for others to train.


    So Yu Fei didn''t mention it to others, even company commander Wei didn''t know.


    With the training of auxiliary equipment, a group of people have improved their shooting skills.


    After these days of spare time training, not to mention Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia, it''s good in itself. Even Wu Yuexuan has made great progress.


    She was afraid of gunfire and was cured by Lin Yanxi, but even so, her accuracy was not very good.


    But now with the simulator, we can use time to make up for this deficiency.


    Sure enough, with the opportunity to train and her own hard work, her grades are almost the same every day.


    Looking at the falling targets on the screen one by one, the people standing around looked at each other and nodded with sigh.


    "Do you think Wu Yuexuan can still see her shadow?" Lin Yanxi shook her head as she said.


    Of course, several people knew what she said at the beginning. Song Jiajia also joked, "at that time, the gun didn''t dare to touch. Now you can take a gun battle blockbuster directly."


    "You cow, you''ve even found her career after she changed her job." Lin Yanxi thought of something with a smile. "Don''t say, it''s really good. One day we''ll train her fighting well, maybe we''ll play a shadow directly."


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Wu Yuexuan took down her glasses and looked at them after a round. "Hey, I''m training very seriously. What do you think?"


    "We are also looking at it very seriously!" Lin Yanxi finished the topic with a smile.


    Step forward and hug her. "Although everyone has made progress, you have made the greatest progress. From the gun dare not touch to the current gun hit, it''s only a few days. Who believes it!"


    "This is not your credit." Wu Yuexuan smiled shyly.


    Then he explained, "I was still afraid, but although this is true, there is always a feeling of game. Slowly, I am not so afraid."


    "When I get used to the sound of guns, I don''t feel anything when I take a real gun, so I still have to thank you, otherwise I may not even dare to touch the gun now!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. "It''s boring to say these. I just provide you with an opportunity. The rest depends on yourself."


    Song Jiajia also came to sit next to them and patted Wu Yuexuan. "She''s right. It''s the result of your own efforts. I think if you keep doing this, you should pass the examination."


    "Really?" Wu Yuexuan was surprised and asked with a smile.


    "Really." Lin Yanxi also nodded, "it''s not just you. In terms of everyone''s current situation, passing the examination should not be a problem."


    Although her words are not a promise, Lin Yanxi has helped them too much these days, which makes everyone have a little blind trust in her.


    So after listening to her words, they all smiled with surprise.


    Seeing their excitement, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    When several people gathered together to talk and laugh, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    The recruit on duty put his head in and asked timidly, "excuse me... Is Lin Yanxi there?"


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, she immediately said, "someone is looking for her outside. Can you help tell her?"


    Without waiting for someone to promise, he turned and ran away.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the direction the little girl left, "am I a tiger? How can I scare her like this?"


    Seeing her reaction, everyone immediately laughed.


    Helpless, hearing that someone was looking for him, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised and went out.


    When I saw Liu Yuan sitting in the reception room, I put away my surprise, "I said, why are you here again?"


    "I''m not worried about you!" Liu Yuan didn''t move. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Yanxi''s words and gave her a white look.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and sat directly beside her, "what do I have to worry about? Didn''t you see it earlier?"


    "I just saw it, so I''m not at ease." Liu Yu''an sighed. "I saw you wrong last time, but Dafei didn''t ask much here."


    "Liu Yuan, you''re bad at learning!" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a bad smile. "What else can''t we ask?"


    Liu Yuan gave her a white eye again, smiled and scolded impolitely, "who are you lying to? There''s really nothing you can''t say. Why didn''t you tell us anything when Da Fei came?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and sighed helplessly.


    "Tell me what''s going on here?" Liu Yuan really knew her so well that he didn''t give her a chance to change the topic.


    And then he said, "I know you so well that I haven''t thought of becoming a soldier since I was a child."


    "With your character, we have always worried that you will be a deserter, and even if you stay here, you will not be safe, but now you have taken the equipment of simulated shooting."


    "I''m not saying there''s something wrong with you, but it''s too weird?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But she also knows that Liu Yuan knows more about her than her parents. It''s impossible to cheat her.


    What''s more, as she said, there''s really nothing to hide from Liu Yuan.


    So he didn''t change the topic, but directly told her what had happened in the past two months.


    After hearing her words, Liu Yuan looked at her with a shocked face, a look of disbelief.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi nudged her, "what expression are you?"


    Liu Yu''an came back and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that there are really men who can control you in this world."


    Without waiting for the voice to fall, Liu Yuan reacted wrong. If he didn''t want to, he jumped up and hid aside, "you can''t hit me. I''m telling the truth."


    Lin Yanxi wanted to hit her, but his reaction was slow. He couldn''t chase her anymore. He could only stare at her fiercely, "to tell you the truth, I''ll avenge this sooner or later."


    Liu Yu''an was glad to see that he had escaped.


    But then he looked at her and smiled vaguely, "in fact, I think it''s good. You know I''ve been thinking about what kind of man you have to be to match you."


    "But after thinking about it, I found that you have to be a man strong enough to cure you. This Mu Lin is really suitable."

 Chapter 94

    Looking at Liu Yuan, Lin Yanxi stared at her.


    Finally, I can only say ruthlessly, "don''t mention this person to me. I''m in a bad mood when I mention him."


    But it made Liu Yuan laugh, "I''m telling the truth. You look like a woman. You really find a boyfriend worse than you. You didn''t bully him to death."


    "Now I think this Mu Lin is more suitable." but when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, it''s just poor Dafei. He''s going to cry and faint in the toilet."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Dafei?" Lin Yanxi looked at her inexplicably.


    Liu Yuan listened, looked at her and asked, "you don''t know Dafei has liked you for many years?"


    "Poof..." Lin Yanxi spat out, coughing and saying, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you really don''t know?" after listening to her, Liu Yuan was more surprised than her.


    And then look at her, make sure Lin Yanxi doesn''t seem to hide, this just sighed and said, "you didn''t say anything last time, I thought you were afraid of his misunderstanding. Now it seems that I think more."


    He said and waved his hand, "forget it. In that case, we won''t mention it."


    Lin Yanxi was so eager that he asked, "are you here... To ask me this?"


    "Do I care about you?" Liu Yuan was very dissatisfied with her ungratefulness, and then sighed, "but I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and hugged her. "I don''t appreciate it, but I''m not used to your sudden affectation."


    Before she became angry, Lin Yanxi hurriedly asked, "don''t just talk about me. How are you now? You haven''t taken the college entrance examination in a few months. Where are you going?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Yuan looked at her anxiously and didn''t answer in a hurry.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what she was worried about. She smiled and shook her head. "You don''t have to look at me. Anyway, even if I don''t enter the military camp, they can''t let me take the university I want to take the exam."


    "Now the result is actually good. If I stay here for two years, maybe I can decide by myself."


    Liu Yu''an was relieved to hear her say, "I asked them a few days ago. Some people reported their favorite volunteers."


    "But some of them didn''t escape and were reported to the military academy, but I don''t think it''s possible that they want to take the military academy. Maybe they''ll be the same as you next year."


    "What about you?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "I remember your father''s persistence is no less than Lin Wannian."


    Liu Yu''an smiled strangely, "he would like to, but I can flatter the public and disobey the public!"


    "I promised him to apply for the military academy, but I secretly went to the art examination without telling them a few days ago. I have passed the examination of the film academy. I can report it only after the college entrance examination results come down."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and then smiled, "Liu Yuan, you can ah, there was a drastic draw."


    "How did they believe you and let you out at this time?"


    Liu Yu''an smiled and then said with some ostentation, "you said you were better than me in everything from small to large, but you can''t compare me in one thing. Do you know what it is?"


    "It''s better than you to disguise and cover up. Everyone thinks I''m the most obedient one. Even if I do bad things, you bring it."


    "Now that you''re not at home, they never thought I''d do anything special, so no one noticed when I left for a few days."


    Looking at her proud expression, Lin Yanxi really had the impulse to roll her eyes.


    But on second thought, what she said was really right. No matter what she did in recent years, she Lin Yanxi stood in front.


    Although Liu Yuan didn''t fall once, everyone always regarded her as a good child.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi reacted, pointed to her helplessly and said, "it turns out that you are the most cunning. I haven''t found it for so many years."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Liu Yu''an smiled, but he was still worried and asked.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "Now it seems that only you and Dafei have the best chance to do what they like to do. I''m happy for you. I''m not in a hurry. How can I blame you?"


    "Besides, you forget what I taught you. As long as some things can achieve their goals, it''s nothing to use a little means."


    Liu Yuan nodded hard, and then looked at her with some sadness, "Xiao Xi, you will be well."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course I''ll be fine. We''ll all be fine, but I really don''t adapt to your sudden affectation. Do you want a bowl of chicken soup next?"


    "Go." Liu Yu''an couldn''t help but beat him, and they both laughed together.


    After laughing, Liu Yuan looked at her with a sigh, "Xiao Xi, it seems that I should have no problem going to the film academy this time."


    "But I''m really boring alone. Won''t you forget our original agreement?"


    "Of course not. You go to the film academy and I go to the Academy of fine arts. We are still in the same city." Lin Yanxi certainly won''t forget, but they agreed a few years ago.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yanxi is unlikely to be with her now. "Although I can''t go now, it''s not bad for the past two years."


    "You can explore the way first. When I can make my own decision, I will find you. Although it''s not a school, you can be regarded as a schoolsister."


    "Maybe you will take care of me then!"


    With Liu Yuan''s understanding of her, how can she not know that Lin Yanxi''s words are simply comforting her.


    So he followed her words and said, "you still need someone else to take care of you?"


    "We''ve been willing to follow you to cause trouble before we became soldiers. After fighting with that demon here, we must be more afraid."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "am I as exaggerated as you said?"


    "Besides, this time it''s not the trouble I caused myself. It''s the trouble that came to me."


    "I know." Liu Yu''an nodded perfunctorily.


    He couldn''t help laughing, and immediately comforted her, "in fact, it''s also good. Otherwise, you''re not very boring here. You always have to find some fun for yourself!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "just comfort me. I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    Then he said with a disgusted face, "you''ve asked all the questions. Go back quickly!"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi has begun to catch up with others, Liu Yuan can only turn his eyes helplessly, but he also knows that Lin Yanxi doesn''t really want to see her, but doesn''t want her to worry.

 Chapter 95

    Although Liu Yuan''s arrival was an accident, I have to say that the comfort from her is still useful.


    Seeing that whether Li Fei or Liu Yuan can do their own things makes Lin Yanxi feel much better.


    Her friend did what she couldn''t do by herself, which can be regarded as a remedy!


    What Liu Yuan reminded before she left brightened her eyes.


    This military camp is really not a little attractive to her. Even if she has new friends and new motivation here, it doesn''t mean she will really like it here.


    The new motivation time will not last long. When the recruits'' assessment is over, she will have nothing to work hard for.


    After entering the fourth regiment, there was nothing worth her interest.


    But Liu Yuan reminded her that two years is neither long nor short. She can''t be so bored all the time. She has to find something to do for herself?


    Although Liu Yuan''s words are jokes, they are not impossible. It''s just that Lin Yanxi didn''t take her ambiguous words to heart.


    In her opinion, she and Mu Lin... Think about fighting the cold war, and naturally she ignored them directly.


    But now is not the time to think about this, because the last test before the assessment is about to begin.


    Usually, each class trains separately, but the recruits'' company is coming to an end, and the last test before the assessment is the whole company.


    Because it is close to the end time, the result this time is almost equal to that of the recruit company.


    On the one hand, let the company commander and themselves have a bottom line, on the other hand, it can be regarded as a comprehensive drill.


    In this way, when the final formal assessment, it will not be too flustered.


    If it was before Lin Yanxi opened a small stove for them, the people in class 7 must be as nervous as others.


    But now, after one test after another, not only did the tension disappear, but even there was a smile on his face.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled and nudged Wu Yuexuan, "well done."


    "It''s all your credit!" said Wu Yuexuan, with an uncontrollable smile on her face.


    "Oh, this is not only good, but also sweet." after listening to her words, Lin Yanxi exaggerated.


    Her words immediately embarrassed Wu Yuexuan.


    While they were talking, the class in front of them had finished. It was their turn right away.


    "Wu Yuexuan goes first, and then let her watch. Maybe she''s nervous again." Lin Yanxi, as a deputy monitor, certainly has the right to rank.


    And this arrangement is really good. Naturally, no one will object.


    So song Jiajia took Wu Yuexuan to the starting point of the 400 meter obstacle.


    If Lin Yanxi became famous in the first World War, Wu Yuexuan''s name is her softness and... Stupidity.


    Poor physical fitness, timid, and even technical projects can not be completed, which is a consensus in the whole company.


    Even if everyone knows that the overall performance of class 7 is improving, no one believes that she can make any progress in such a short time.


    So when I saw her standing up first, I surrounded her like a spectator. Of course, I absolutely wanted to find some psychological balance here.


    Wu Yuexuan, who was not very nervous just now, suddenly became the focus of everyone when she stood at the starting point. Her natural face became dignified again for a time.


    When Lin Yanxi saw her, he hurried forward and shouted at her, "Wu Yuexuan, don''t pay attention to others. Just take out your usual training state. Now it''s not a formal assessment. There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    After listening to her words, Wu Yuexuan nodded hard at her, and then signaled to start.


    The whistle sounded and they rushed out almost at the same time.


    Wu Yuexuan, who started, didn''t surprise everyone. Compared with others before, she was obviously much slower.


    Many people smiled naturally and even laughed wantonly, "she started so slowly. Won''t she set the slowest record in our company?"


    "Look, it''s really possible." someone answered with a smile. He didn''t seem to care so much about class 7.


    But as her voice fell, she found that they accelerated almost at the same time, and then jumped up with a beautiful jump through inertia and jumped directly over the pit.


    "Good!" the people in class 7 almost came out at the same time.


    For this project, the most difficult thing for Wu Yuexuan to overcome is here. After the past here, others don''t have to worry anymore. They all smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With their cheering, Wu Yuexuan was like beating chicken blood. Obstacles passed one by one. She didn''t stop smoothly. She couldn''t even do it completely half a month ago.


    In sharp contrast to their cheers, it is naturally those who gloat and watch the excitement.


    Looking at them again at this time, they stared and opened their mouths one by one. They couldn''t believe that they looked at Wu Yuexuan who skillfully crossed all kinds of obstacles.


    If it was normal, Lin Yanxi and others would laugh at them, but now they are really not in the mood to pay attention to these people.


    Although the most difficult obstacles in the first half have passed, they dare not relax and stare at the people on the court.


    Wu Yuexuan on the court did not disappoint them. After Song Jiajia crossed the finish line, she also followed and ran hard.


    "OK." Lin Yanxi saw him and couldn''t help shouting again.


    Everyone was so excited that they were happier than themselves.


    "Good grades." the timekeeper at the end reported his grades loudly, and Wu Yuexuan, who was already tired on the ground, jumped up directly and excitedly.


    "Wu Yuexuan, you''re great. I knew you could do it." a group of people ran over and hugged Wu Yuexuan, laughing and shouting.


    "You''re almost OK. Don''t waste everyone''s time." seeing that they were so excited, Yu Fei, who had been watching, couldn''t help laughing.


    In particular, she was happy to see a group of people who had just watched the excitement. After all, she was the monitor and couldn''t be the same as them, so she opened her mouth to stop them.


    After listening to Yu Fei''s words, several people reacted and took Wu Yuexuan and song Jiajia back together, which continued the next assessment.


    If the worst Wu Yuexuan has improved her performance in the 400 meter obstacle to a good level, it is a big blow to the people in other recruit classes.


    Then the next is definitely a devastating blow.


    Before that, almost everyone except Wu Yuexuan could complete the 400 meter obstacle. After that, with Lin Yanxi''s training, the speed has been significantly improved.


    In this test that requires all-out efforts, there is no need to have any reservation. Most of them have passed the excellent line.


    There were fewer and fewer people watching the excitement, and finally they all disappeared.

 Chapter 96

    The excellent performance of class 7 made the recruits of other women''s classes look dignified, and even the monitor of the recruits'' class didn''t look good.


    Before that, I only saw part of it, and I''m not really sure.


    But now I really see and feel that not only the original excellent people in class 7 are better, but also the worst and most despised Wu Yuexuan in their eyes has suddenly become so excellent, which is really unacceptable for the moment.


    But no matter how they can''t accept it, one project after another is still going on.


    Class 7, whether in terms of physical fitness or other aspects, is almost in the front, which makes others feel painful.


    But it also made Yu Fei smile all the time.


    Company commander Wei looked at Yu Fei with a smile on his face. He could only reluctantly shake his head, "how''s your shooting practice? There''s no way to practice it."


    Speaking of this, he stopped, "but there''s no problem. Other achievements in front of you are good. As long as it''s not too bad to see, there should be no problem."


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei put her hand carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Wait and see!"


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Class 7 of shooting ranked first.


    At the beginning of the shooting examination, the people of class 7 took the clip and came forward.


    While they all looked at Wu Yuexuan with tacit understanding, they saw Wu Yuexuan standing in front of the target with a serious expression and a little nervous.


    After only one look, Lin Yanxi took back her eyes. What she could help had been helped and what she could do had been done. Next, it was up to her.


    Hearing the order of loading the magazine, Lin Yanxi neatly changed the bullet, picked up the gun and stood up.


    When you hear the command again, you don''t hesitate to pull the trigger.


    The random gunfire sounded, but Lin Yanxi was not affected by others and hit bullets on the target.


    Lin Yanxi is still confident in his shooting skills, and with such high visibility, there is no possibility of mistakes.


    Seeing the target in the distance, Lin Yanxi smiled, and then turned to look at others.


    When her eyes fell on Wu Yuexuan, she was stunned.


    Lin Yanxi was confident in his shooting skills, so he was not nervous at all in this test. He was not very careful when shooting, and almost shot the bullet out at the fastest speed.


    That''s it. When she turned back, she saw Wu Yuexuan put away her gun, which surprised her.


    After returning to his mind, he suddenly laughed, "Why are you so fast?"


    "Didn''t you teach it?" Wu Yuexuan said something that made her cry and laugh.


    Lin Yanxi taught how to shoot quickly, and the simulated shooting environment really needs speed, because if you slow down, it will disappear.


    So not only Wu Yuexuan, but also others are used to this rhythm. They shoot quickly, which makes Lin Yanxi really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But it''s no use thinking about these now. The test is over. We can only look at the results.


    Reluctantly shook his head and turned to the target reporter.


    I wonder if it''s because their speed is so fast that people on the other side of the shooting range don''t react.


    "How''s the result?" company commander Wei, who had been watching, saw their actions and saw that they didn''t report the target for a long time, so he picked up the intercom and asked.


    "Er... Report to the company commander." some stuttering reports came from the intercom, and then it was reported loudly, "report, target 1... Full ring!"


    Although the voice in the walkie talkie was stuttering and low, people around heard it.


    He raised his head and looked surprised at the man at target No. 1, but the number of targets reported later surprised them even more.


    Although not all the rings are full, they are not much worse. Each one has passed the excellent test.


    But when they read everyone''s name, the smiles on their faces flashed and looked at Wu Yuexuan.


    The recruits of the seventh squad were not satisfied with each other at the beginning, and even fought with each other. Later, they slowly ran in and began to unite, not only in another way.


    When confronted with the veterans and Lin Yanxi began to do his best to help everyone, they had really become a family.


    Naturally, I don''t want to leave anyone at this time, and Wu Yuexuan has always been the worst shooter in the class. Of course, everyone is worried about her.


    But they also know that even people who kiss again always show a look of worrying about her, which will hurt her self-esteem and make people feel like they despise her.


    So even if they were worried, they didn''t show much.


    When they were so tangled, the walkie talkie rang again, "target 7, 50 rings full."


    "Man... Man Huan?" Wu Yuexuan couldn''t believe her ears and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi to confirm.


    Lin Yanxi was not only surprised, but also relieved. He nodded hard, "you heard right. It''s a full ring."


    With Lin Yanxi''s affirmation, Wu Yuexuan couldn''t care to line up again. She jumped up at once, and then excitedly hugged Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi, I did it, I really did it!"


    When the others saw it, they all gathered around and surrounded them with a smile.


    Yu Fei looked at their excitement and laughed. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold them, but she seemed to think of something and put up with it immediately.


    Then he explained to company commander Wei, "they are too happy. Wu Yuexuan''s shooting performance has always been a problem, and everyone is worried."


    After listening to her explanation, Wei Lianchang smiled and nodded, "this progress is really great. How did you do it?"


    At this point, he thought of something, turned to her and asked, "isn''t this what you call a secret weapon?"


    Yu Fei smiled and nodded, "isn''t that enough?"


    "Yes, indeed." company commander Wei nodded with emotion. "I really didn''t expect that a recruits class, especially women''s class, could play shooting so well and improve so fast."


    "It''s not my credit." Yu Fei sighed, "in fact, I''ve done everything I can. I''ve really tried my best, but my improvement has been limited."


    "Later, Lin Yanxi not only helped them improve in other aspects, but also helped me solve such a big problem."


    "Is it her?" Wei Lianchang was really surprised and happy. Seeing that Yu Fei definitely nodded, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that we really didn''t read her wrong. It''s really different after this change."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They both saw the happiness in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 97

    Whether it''s the excitement of class 7 or the happiness of company commander Wei, it''s all their own business.


    Looking at the excited celebration of class 7, other people''s hearts are really cool.


    The results of each item are all in the front. Even the shooting that needs to be fed with bullets is so good.


    Originally, some people who were lucky understood that the elimination quota of the seven classes seemed to be shared equally by them.


    At the end of the celebration, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted Wu Yuexuan on the shoulder. He was seeing that other classes, whether recruits or monitor, looked ugly.


    I can''t help saying, "I think if you continue to celebrate like this, you won''t be far from being beaten."


    As soon as she reminded, the others finally noticed that something was wrong, so they couldn''t help smiling and lined up to go back.


    When they disappeared from their sight, the formation immediately dispersed, and several people came together with a smile, "Wu Yuexuan, you are too powerful to play a full ring."


    "We know you are powerful, but we didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "I didn''t expect it either." Wu Yuexuan smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. "I just listened to her and took this as a game. I didn''t expect to be really nervous and play so well."


    Then he hugged Lin Yanxi, "how do you say I have to thank you?"


    "What you said is grinding my ears out of cocoons. How long are you going to say?" Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled awkwardly and said no more. She suddenly thought of something and asked them, "by the way, did we leave before we finished listening?"


    "Alas, who cares about that? You can play all the rings. What else do we have to worry about?" Tang Mengqing said without thinking.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao slapped the past, "what are you talking about?"


    "Wu Yuexuan, she didn''t mean that." after playing, she hurriedly looked at Wu Yuexuan and explained.


    Wu Yuexuan shook her head carelessly, "it''s all right, I know."


    Then he looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are usually cold and light, but you are still very careful!"


    Her joke made Xiao Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed, but it also alleviated the great embarrassment made by Tang Mengqing.


    Several people talked and laughed back to the bedroom, but just entering the door, they found that Yu Fei, who should have been behind them, stood inside with a cold face.


    See her figure, needless to say, the instinctive reaction is to stand at attention.


    Yu Fei looked at them up and down, "are you all very happy?"


    "Report... Report, No." Lin Yanxi was not sure about her mind for a moment, but also stammered.


    But after saying that, they reacted. What''s terrible about her? They didn''t do anything wrong today.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help straightening my back. "Monitor, we just think our grades are good this time, so we''re a little... Happy."


    "Do you think the result is good this time?" Yu Fei slowly walked up to her and looked at her and asked.


    I believe that if someone else is changed, he will be frightened by Yu Fei''s expression.


    Needless to say, I just looked at the few people behind Lin Yanxi. Not only did the smile just disappear completely, but they were all worried, and they immediately separated.


    But who is Lin Yanxi? How could he be frightened by such a small scene? When he heard Yu Fei''s question, he immediately said, "yes, I think the test results are good. I think if everyone can maintain this level during the assessment, there should be no worry."


    "What a coincidence." Yu Fei said this, but suddenly smiled, "I think so, too."


    Lin Yanxi choked with saliva, and then looked up to see Yu Fei''s rare smile after the success of the prank. Suddenly, he was helpless, "I said monitor, can you not stutter?"


    Yu Fei also ignored her ridicule, looked at others and saw several people who were relieved, "today''s results are really good. Some people even have some accidents with me."


    He also looked at Wu Yuexuan, "don''t look at others. It''s you."


    Wu Yuexuan was suddenly called, and she was really flattered.


    Yu Fei didn''t seem to want her to answer, and immediately said, "but this is just a test. You have to ensure that you are so excellent in the examination."


    "Yes." Wu Yuexuan instinctively replied yes, but when she spoke, she reacted and said awkwardly, "er... I will try my best."


    The voice fell, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yu Fei shook her head reluctantly. "You said that you and Lin Yanxi had learned for so long, whether fighting or shooting, but she was arrogant. Why didn''t she learn at all?"


    "Monitor, I''m not arrogant. Is it self-confidence?" Lin Yanxi said discontentedly. The wronged appearance amused everyone again.


    Yu Fei glanced at her. "If you two can synthesize, I think you are both confident."


    After the joke, he patted Wu Yuexuan on the shoulder, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. You see if you have done it today, there''s nothing you can''t do in the assessment."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded hard. "Monitor, believe me, I can do it."


    "Of course I believe you." Yu Fei laughed and then looked at the others. "Of course, I also believe you. Just look at your performance today, I also believe you."


    "You may not know that the results you have achieved today are really going to set a record. It''s really great."


    Since entering the recruit company, what they have heard is Yu Fei''s reprimand. When have they been praised.


    Don''t talk about them for a moment. Even Lin Yanxi was surprised. Looking at her stammering, she asked, "monitor, are you sure... Are you praising me?"


    Yu Fei knocked on her head, "you talk a lot."


    And then he smiled, "but you did really well this time. Keep it up."


    "Er... I''ll try my best." Lin Yanxi smiled and learned from Wu Yuexuan.


    Her words made Yu Fei laugh and patted her, "usually I always punish you and scold you, but it doesn''t mean that I turn a blind eye to you when you do well."


    "Today, your achievements are obtained through your own efforts. I should praise you, and..." Yu Fei paused deliberately.


    After looking at them, they continued, "and you''re so hard these days, I''ll give you a day off and have a rest!"


    Several people were stunned, and then immediately reacted. They all looked at her in surprise, "really?"


    "If you don''t like it, forget it!" Yu Fei deliberately put away her smile when she saw their surprise.


    Scared several people shook their heads, "we like, like."

 Chapter 98

    The one-day holiday is really a rare surprise for them who have worked hard for three months.


    I think Yu Fei also took this into account. On the one hand, they have been too tight. They always have to relax properly.


    On the other hand, their grades are good enough now, and they are only a few days away from the final assessment. Even retraining can''t play a great role, so they should be rewarded for their efforts in these days.


    Although it is a one-day holiday, there are only three places for people going out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to go out. Anyway, she didn''t know the city well, and there was nothing to attract her.


    But unexpectedly, the people in the class gave her the place to go out.


    Lin Yanxi was also surprised, "why, you haven''t been looking forward to going out to play. Why did you give it to me?"


    "Of course, it''s because of you." Song Jiajia deserved to laugh.


    Other people also nodded, "that is, without you, we could not have such good results this time, let alone today''s holiday."


    "So everyone unanimously adopted this decision."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what about the other two?"


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuexuan!" someone immediately returned to her with a smile. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, like you, has helped us a lot, and Wu Yuexuan has made the greatest progress. This reward should also be given to her."


    "What combination is this?" after listening to the other two people, Lin Yanxi was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Although she and Xiao Xiaoxiao have been reconciled, they have not quarreled less in the past three months. Even now, they can make the well water not interfere with the river, and even occasionally help each other.


    But I can''t bear to look straight at the thought of the scene of two people shopping together.


    But after she said it without thinking, a dissatisfied voice came, "what''s the matter? It makes you unhappy to go out with me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao with her head held high and burst out laughing, "I don''t mean that. As long as you have no problem, I''ll have no problem."


    "Who''s afraid of who!" Xiao Xiaoxiao refused.


    "Finished, these two people are coming again." Song Jiajia reluctantly shook her head and then looked at Wu Yuexuan. "I suddenly feel that you are not the right choice with them. It is possible that you will watch them fight this day."


    Her words made everyone laugh, but Wu Yuexuan pulled up their arms, "no, they will both take care of me."


    "Well, we have limited time. We''re going to change our clothes." he took them to change their casual clothes.


    Although the recruit company is remote, it is not in the mountains and forests like any secret army, so it is not troublesome to go to the city.


    Although Lin Yanxi is not very interested in this strange city, it''s a pleasure to really come out and relax.


    But I didn''t expect that after wearing a military uniform for three months and being almost numb trained for three months.


    After changing their casual clothes, they stood in the street and felt an abnormal strangeness for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi habitually went to tidy up his clothes before he reacted. At this time, he was wearing casual clothes and didn''t have to tidy up at all.


    He coughed awkwardly. "Well... Where do you want to play?"


    After listening to her question, both of them were suffocating. Wu Yuexuan looked around, "how do you two feel? Why am I suddenly a little unaccustomed?"


    He said and pulled his clothes. "It''s obviously my own clothes. How can I wear it so awkward? It seems that I''m not comfortable with military uniform."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being more uncomfortable. This was the last thing she wanted to admit, but she also had this feeling.


    So after being stunned, he immediately changed the topic and said, "Alas, there is only one day, so we don''t waste our time on clothes."


    "Tell me where you want to go. I''ll take you."


    Wu Yuexuan hesitated and shook her head. "You''d better decide. I can go anywhere."


    "Look at your worthless appearance." Xiao Xiaoxiao stared at her helplessly.


    Seeing this, he took the initiative to say, "why don''t you find a place to eat first? Don''t you think your stomach has forgotten the taste of delicious food after eating the canteen for three months?"


    After listening to her words, they both brightened up, and then nodded without thinking, "OK, OK!"


    "Two chowhound." Xiao Xiaoxiao listened to make complaints about it.


    "Thank you for praising us for being good-looking." Lin Yanxi pulled Wu Yuexuan forward and said with a smile, "because those who are good-looking are called food goods, and those who are not good-looking are called rice buckets."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao reluctantly gave her a white eye, but she still followed up.


    In fact, the food in the military camp is not bad. Four dishes and one soup per meal can fully meet their needs, but no matter how delicious it is, it doesn''t change for three months. There are no snacks to eat. It''s unbearable for girls of their age.


    So Lin Yanxi chose a western restaurant. Although they were not very hungry, they still ordered a pile of food from the menu.


    The waiter opened his eyes and couldn''t get back for a while. "Well... Three ladies, we still have a lot of food here."


    Hearing his gentle reminder, Lin Yanxi almost spit out a mouthful of water. Then he remembered that he seemed to want a little more.


    So he hurriedly reminded them, "it''s almost all right. Don''t scare others."


    They were also embarrassed. They nodded, but they were still reluctant to look at the picture above.


    Seeing her pitiful eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "why don''t we have more and take it back to you then?"


    Hearing her proposal, they both nodded without thinking, "OK, then bring more."


    So they buried their heads again and looked at the waiter with black lines.


    When they were finally satisfied and waiting for the meal, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them, "you see, you scared others and almost fell the water cup."


    "Obviously, he hasn''t seen the world. What does it have to do with us?" Xiao Xiaoxiao snorted coldly.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled more happily. She knew Xiao Xiaoxiao too well. Although she looked so cold now, she was actually using this expression to hide her embarrassment.


    While the three were laughing happily, they saw several people coming. The three immediately put away their smiles and turned to look at the past.


    "Hello, I''m... Wu Yong." the visitor is the hottest variety star at present.


    But the original smiling face was embarrassed when they saw the defensive expression of the three of them, but after all, they had seen a big scene and would not be embarrassed by such a small embarrassment.


    After stuttering for a while, he immediately said, "we shoot variety shows here. You may not know me, but I''m really not a liar."


    His voice fell. The three looked at the video recorder behind him and shook their heads tacitly, "we know each other."

 Chapter 99

    Wu Yong is now a popular star because of a reality show.


    And now what he is doing is related to this reality show.


    Listen to his explanation. It''s a game. Everyone has to invite three girls, and the three girls still have to be together.


    It''s easy to find a girl nearby, but it''s hard to find someone who can play games with three people.


    Wu Yong looked for it for a while, but he didn''t get much. He was really thirsty. He came here to find something to drink. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Lin Yanxi and them here.


    Compared with the girls who look weak outside, they are obviously more suitable.


    I thought he could solve it immediately, but I didn''t expect that people didn''t have much enthusiasm for him like fans, but a look of anti sex wolf.


    Although I couldn''t accept it for a while, the reaction was not slow. It was both inducement and negotiation. Finally, the three of them agreed.


    But when he walked out of the restaurant, Wu Yong''s face didn''t have the excitement of success.


    Instead, he looked at the three people with a black line on his face, and looked at the food that the staff behind him could not carry in their hands, "this... This is what the three of you eat?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s enough!" Lin Yanxi looked at him for fun, didn''t explain, but smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, Wu Yong''s face was even more embarrassed. As he walked, he comforted them and said, "I know you''re hungry, but don''t worry. We''ll have food when we play games."


    After listening to his words, the three burst out laughing. Wu Yuexuan said with a smile, "Wu Yong, you''re really as fun as TV."


    When she said this, Wu Yong also reacted. Looking at them, they laughed and shook their heads reluctantly. "I didn''t expect that Wu Yong was so old that I was fooled by your three little girls."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "We dare not, Angkor. We didn''t mean it just now, but we haven''t seen this scene. It''s too sudden."


    Then they introduced themselves, and then said with a smile, "as the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is short. Now we eat yours and take yours, and we owe you a personal favor."


    "So don''t worry, we will try our best to help you win this award."


    Wu looked at her unexpectedly, then immediately covered up the accident in his eyes and smiled at them, "are you so confident?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say anything. She doesn''t like entertainment programs as much as Liu Yuan, but she also knows that this recently popular reality show.


    The game in there is really a little Pediatrics for her, so she is really confident in this.


    The three followed Wu Yong to the square. Others had already returned. They were the last team in four teams. When they exceeded, they directly deducted points.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help whispering, "Angkor, how can you be so slow? You fell behind before it started."


    Wu Yong was looked down upon by such a little girl and was suddenly embarrassed, but he reacted quickly and said immediately, "because I want to find the best!"


    Being praised by the changed direction, Lin Yanxi immediately stopped complaining and slapped the past, "worthy of Angkor, with vision."


    Lin Yanxi''s comparison before and after made others laugh.


    "Angkor, where did you get it? It''s so versatile." the people in the team laughed and joked.


    Hearing their praise, Angkor immediately laughed, but did not say more on this topic, instead of announcing the beginning of the game.


    When they entered the game venue, Lin Yanxi noticed that they really played a little big today. The whole square was arranged into a big game venue.


    All kinds of obstacles and large props surprised everyone.


    "Well, today we have a total of four levels. The first two levels are confrontational, and the last two levels are projects that need unity and cooperation. You need your tacit cooperation, but what is it is still confidential for the time being." Wu Yong looked at them and explained with a smile.


    Then he said the rules again, and when he heard the confrontation, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "this is interesting!"


    Wu Yuexuan also nodded, and their faces finally showed interest.


    At the beginning of the game, everyone put on heavy game clothes and came to a bowl like circle.


    The rule is very simple. As long as there is a team left to the end, it is even a win.


    "Are you three OK?" Wu Yong asked with some worry after changing his clothes.


    Although this is just a game, what I watch most is the effect of the program, but Wu Yong, as the soul of the program, lost too badly and didn''t look good.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, Wu Yuexuan had already started, "don''t worry, we must have no problem with this kind of Pediatrics."


    "Oh, yes, we xiaoxuanxuan are also competitive." Lin Yanxi was really surprised to hear her words.


    Wu Yuexuan blushed and smiled embarrassed.


    Of course, Wu Yong didn''t know what they meant. I just wanted to ask here. The music sounded and the game had begun.


    At the beginning of the game, everyone scuffled together, and the people of each team were dispersed. There was no cooperation at all. The only thing to do was to rush to the middle to avoid being pushed out.


    But Lin Yanxi stood by with his back against his back. Although he was not close to the outside, he was not close to the center.


    At first, no one noticed the three of them. When someone was pushed aside one after another, everyone found that anyone who came here never went back and was almost solved by the three.


    When they reacted, there were no more than half of them on the field.


    When everyone suddenly, there was a tacit alliance rushing towards them.


    "Be careful!" Wu Yong just fought with them and didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, he reacted like everyone else and hurriedly reminded them, "hide quickly."


    But the three were happy. When they heard what he said and saw them rush over, they impolitely used capture and fighting, and threw people out one by one.


    Not to mention those weak girls, even the regular male guests in the field, are not their opponents.


    So the alliance that originally seemed strong was easily disintegrated by the three.


    From the beginning, the excited sound on the field turned into a scream.


    "I''ll go..." Wu Yong had nothing to do. He sat in the center and looked at the three people. Finally, he sighed, "what three people did I find?"


    No one expected that a "battle" that should have been evenly matched ended in this way.

 Chapter 100

    At the end of the game, all the faces sitting on the periphery have a dull expression.


    Looking at the three Lin Yanxi who are clapping their hands to celebrate, I don''t know how to react.


    At this time, Wu Yong finally reacted and jumped up directly to celebrate with them, "you are so powerful. It seems that my choice is really right."


    "Director, Angkor, he cheated." seeing them celebrate, others were dissatisfied and deliberately shouted.


    "Yes, yes, you see, the three girls just threw out all three of our big men." someone took the lead, and someone immediately followed and coaxed.


    Wu Yong, who laughed, ignored them. "What cheating? It''s my good vision to find such a good teammate."


    His appearance immediately attracted everyone to throw all kinds of things, smashing him everywhere.


    Other people''s reports didn''t work, and the second game began again.


    The venue and clothes didn''t change, but this time the big bowl under their feet began to rotate at high speed.


    But this disrupted their plan, because the game just made the other three leagues, but when they turned around, they couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Lin Yanxi threw everyone out again with her sense of balance, the force of rotation and the cooperation of Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    "Director, if you compare this again, I will quit the program forever." the first person who was thrown out screamed and threatened the director.


    But as we all know, it''s not this program anymore. He''s just kidding.


    Wu Yong, who won the game, smiled and didn''t care about their shouting. He has begun to explain the next rules of the game for everyone.


    The relay hurdle race doesn''t sound difficult, but when you see the next hurdle, you suddenly look silly.


    "Today''s director group is going to kill us?" even Wu Yong was stupid this time.


    But when they were stupid, Wu Yuexuan asked suspiciously, "it''s not very difficult?"


    Her voice did not fall, which surprised everyone.


    "She''s joking, joking." Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained with a smile and nudged Wu Yuexuan. "How can you say it? Even if we are really powerful, you have to be modest first!"


    A violent cough sounded. Wu Yong and several guests were convinced. Now they can see that the variety atmosphere of the three girls is stronger than theirs.


    With their jokes, the atmosphere became lively again.


    Such obstacles are high and difficult. It is obviously impossible for ordinary people to pass, so we should cooperate.


    This is not difficult for Lin Yanxi and them. Don''t mention them. Even if Wu Yuexuan won the 400 meter obstacle, are you still afraid of this?


    So after listening to the rules of the game, they all looked at Wu Yong together.


    "What do you think of me like this?" Wu Yong felt that their eyes were wrong and asked subconsciously.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" the three said without thinking.


    Wu Yong listened. "Men can''t say no. since you all have no problem, I''m sure I can."


    After several teams discussed, the game officially began, only to find that all their previous discussions seemed useless, with bursts of screams and the laughter of the audience outside.


    All the teams except the captain are girls, and the first obstacle is a high shelf. If you want to climb up, you have to cooperate with each other.


    But for a time, some were afraid of heights, some were uncoordinated, and one by one they really made a fool of themselves.


    But Wu Yong''s team was surprisingly quiet. When the four ran to the first obstacle, the three didn''t want to point to Wu Yong, "you go first."


    "It''s not good?" Wu Yong was stunned and hesitated. "You''d better come first and I''ll think of a way at last."


    "Can I say that without you, the three of us would be faster at the meeting?" Lin Yanxi hit him impolitely again.


    Wu Yong, who was hit, could only climb up honestly with their help.


    But Wu Yong managed to stabilize his body on it. When he looked back again, he was suddenly frightened.


    The three of them were just a small cooperation. They jumped up continuously, then turned around and pulled, and the last one appeared beside him.


    "Angkor, what are you looking at? Go on?" Lin Yanxi came up, but he was still stunned here. He couldn''t help urging him.


    Wu Yong reacted, and after getting through the highest obstacle at first, it was even simpler. With the tacit understanding of the three of them, they could really get through it.


    But looking at others, it''s not so easy to look at them.


    Although it is cooperation, four ordinary people and three girls are not so easy to climb up, so some teams even failed several times and couldn''t pass the first level.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, but then he also understood that this program group wanted this effect.


    However, this obstacle is simple for them. If they make mistakes and scream like them, Lin Yanxi will really punish them with the power of her deputy monitor.


    Ignore them and cooperate with the other two to overcome obstacles.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Wu Yong has participated in the program for so long and is proficient in the game. He has helped others for so long, but in front of Lin Yanxi and them, it''s far worse.


    In particular, the training that Lin Yanxi and her colleagues have just strengthened is naturally smooth, and can no longer be smooth.


    Wu Yong, who is usually excellent, has become a burden to them at this time.


    When I finally climbed over the last long barrel, I finally fell to the end. I looked up and saw the three of them clapping their hands to celebrate.


    Sighed deeply, "I doubt how to find you now. Is that too exaggerated?"


    Lin Yanxi came over with a smile and clapped hands with him, "I said I would help you win. I always mean what I say."


    Wu nodded fiercely, "you really helped me."


    While they were talking, the other three groups were still struggling with obstacles!


    I thought I had to wait for them to finish before starting, but I didn''t expect that before Wu Yong rested, the director team sent over the task list again.


    "Can we go to the next one first?" Wu Yong smiled when he saw the task card they brought.


    "I think you''d better have a look. To tell the truth, although taking the lead can take more time, it doesn''t have much advantage." the director said with a bad smile.


    Seeing his smile, several people suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "How can I feel like seeing the devil Fei''s smile?" Wu Yuexuan said subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi took a slap and said, "you''re crazy. This is a video. Do you want to live when she sees it?"


    Wu Yuexuan hurriedly covered her mouth and immediately shouted, "this section must be pinched and can''t be broadcast."


    Wu Yong looked at them and could only reluctantly shake his head.

 Chapter 101

    The last level was just on the side of the obstacle, and the task list was not too detailed. It only said that several people should cooperate to eliminate it.


    After reading the task list, several people looked at each other. Wu Yong smiled, "don''t guess. Let''s see what they sell."


    The four people walked over with a smile. Wu Yong didn''t talk long. He directly lifted the cloth covered on it and immediately heard a neat exclamation.


    When he looked down, his face changed. There was a lot of food on the table. "Do you mean we''re going to eat all this?"


    "Yes, but you are the first to reach the end and have the right to choose one." the other side immediately explained to them.


    After listening to his words, several people suddenly said, "that is to say, these four are different, right?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Lin Yanxi rushed to the other three immediately.


    "I have all the main dishes here, too many." Xiao Xiaoxiao took a look, almost the same as the food in the canteen, and immediately covered it again.


    "It''s hot pot!" Wu Yuexuan hurriedly put it down.


    Lin Yanxi put his hope on the last one, and when a dozen opened, his eyes brightened, "come here, come here, these are snacks everywhere."


    Both of them were busy following. When they saw the things on the table, they all shouted, "just want this, just want this."


    Wu Yong, who hasn''t done anything yet, finally responded, "shouldn''t we... Choose less?"


    "Little don''t like to eat, no interest." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    But the other two didn''t hear what he said. One pointed to the front and shouted, "there are SC snacks. I like spicy ones."


    The other didn''t say it, but directly picked it up and ate it, nodded while eating, "well, it tastes good, very authentic."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and bowed his head to eat.


    Seeing the three people''s eating, Wu shook his head reluctantly, "I now believe that all your food is yours."


    "It''s not our fault. You don''t know how long we haven''t eaten these. If you try, you''ll be more exaggerated than us." Lin Yanxi said, and robbed a string of snacks in Xiao Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Just a string. Leave some for me."


    Wu Yong wanted to come forward with them, but he subconsciously stepped back two steps to keep a distance from them.


    When the three had begun to eliminate the delicious food on the table, the other three teams finally ended one after another.


    But after seeing the next task, there were bursts of screams.


    Someone even ran to the director group, "you asked us to find three girls, but the last one gave us such a task?"


    "Yes, girls must eat less!" someone took the lead and immediately someone shouted.


    But when he finished, he noticed that the three people who didn''t care about the image were eating were stunned there.


    "The first team is already eating. Do you want to delay here?" the director didn''t answer them and directly pushed Lin Yanxi out.


    The three members all looked at Wu Yong and shouted, "Angkor, where the hell did you find this... Such an awesome woman?"


    Wu Yong, who was sitting and watching the excitement, smiled, "see, this is your Angkor, my wisdom. Although looking for it slower than you, it is definitely better than you."


    The three had to admire, but the task still had to be completed. They could only go back to their desks one by one with a bitter face.


    Although it was busy here, Lin Yanxi just looked at it and turned to join the war.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as her, they can eat as well as her. If they slow down, they may disappear.


    Just when the three of them had such an idea, most of the food at a table that was a problem in the eyes of others soon disappeared from them.


    Wu Yong, who was just watching the excitement, now looks at his face, "it''s really cruel. You know, I''ve been in the industry for more than 20 years, and I''ve never seen a girl eat like this."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his voice, he responded, "don''t you want to eat?"


    "You come first, I''ll just watch." Wu waved his hand with a frightened hurry.


    But then I felt that I was too counselled, so I had to sigh helplessly, "I''ve been in this catalog for so long, and I think I''m redundant for the first time."


    The other three teams were still stuffing food, but they laughed at his words.


    But Lin Yanxi and her side have reached the end.


    But even if they are really hungry and greedy and have a big appetite, they can''t really eat all the table.


    Seeing that they couldn''t eat any more, Wu came to help and ate most of the rest, "what else?"


    "There''s a bowl of noodles left." Wu Yuexuan pointed aside and frowned.


    "Let''s divide it and let''s come together." Lin Yanxi immediately said.


    And this separation, but not divided into four, just put Wu Yong''s food into his bowl, and the rest, the three of them did not mind eating together.


    Seeing their performance, Wu Yong smiled. "It seems that your relationship is really good. You can not only cooperate so tacitly, but also use a bowl for dinner."


    After listening to his words, the three were stunned. They looked up at each other and then reacted.


    They seem to have too much fun today and forget everything else.


    From the beginning of the game, I have been cooperating with tacit understanding. There are some things to say, just one look.


    In the end, I don''t care about using a bowl, a pair of chopsticks, or even eating one thing for two people.


    I didn''t pay attention at that time. Now I react, I think it''s wrong.


    But I''ve done everything. Besides, it seems that I shouldn''t come here to say anything.


    So he swallowed his saliva and lowered his head again.


    Lin Yanxi and the three of them really came to play. Unexpectedly, they not only helped Wu win the first place, but also became the focus.


    When it was over, after Lin Yanxi found out this, he reacted and gently pushed Xiao Xiaoxiao aside. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, this program is going to be broadcast on TV. If the monitor sees it..."


    After hearing her words, both of them immediately reacted, and Wu Yuexuan''s face turned white with fear.


    After a while, he said, "why don''t we discuss it and let them stop broadcasting."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what do you think? People have suffered so much and recorded all day. How can you tell them not to broadcast?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, you can''t afford to pay only the appearance fee."


    Wu Yuexuan immediately lowered her head.


    "What are you muttering about here?" when the three of them were talking, Wu Yong came over and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 102

    "Nothing." Lin Yanxi hurriedly shook his head, "I just think it''s fun today."


    Wu Yong didn''t care after listening to her answer. "I have to thank you today. I''ve really suffered less with you."


    He said and pointed to several people on the other side, "look at them, take care of others for a day, and then eat to death. It hasn''t slowed down yet!"


    The three shook their heads, "Angkor, don''t be so polite. We have to thank you for making us have such a good time and giving us gifts."


    "You deserve it, and it''s not from me, it''s from the program group." everyone who likes to listen to it is willing to listen, and Wu Yong can''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at them again. "The program team has prepared dinner. Let''s go after dinner?"


    The three people shook their heads without thinking about it. "It''s still not necessary. It''s so late, we should go back."


    Knowing that they had just supported, Wu Yong no longer kept people.


    However, he was still curious about the three people. Seeing that they wanted to separate, he finally couldn''t help asking, "I haven''t been interested in asking, but if I don''t ask again, I don''t seem to have a chance."


    "Just... What the hell do you do?"


    Hearing his gossip, the three laughed, but Wu Yuexuan and Xiao Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "Angkor, we don''t have any special status, but... It''s not easy to say." although they are just recruits, it''s nothing to say.


    But Lin Yanxi grew up. The secret nerve was more sensitive than anyone. Even now it''s nothing to say, but he still didn''t tell him.


    Afraid that he thought too much, he hurriedly explained, "Angkor, we don''t trust you. If we have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future, we will explain it to you in detail."


    Wu Yong is just curious. Since they don''t want to say, of course, they won''t really keep asking.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, he just shook his head, motioned that he was okay, smiled and said goodbye to them, "I hope there will be a chance to cooperate again in the future?"


    Several people answered politely, but they also knew that this was just a polite remark. They were people from two worlds. Don''t say cooperation. Even if they meet again, it''s impossible.


    However, neither Lin Yanxi nor Wu Yong thought that they would meet again.


    The three separated from Wu Yong can be said to be full of harvest. A pile of uneaten meals, various meals ordered in the restaurant and gifts won in the program can definitely satisfy everyone.


    So I don''t have to buy any gifts for them to take back, and I''m not afraid to be cleaned up by them.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the three people didn''t delay any more.


    When they got on the bus, they were silent at the same time, and Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at each other.


    Then he turned away awkwardly and ignored each other.


    Instead, Wu Yuexuan suddenly smiled at them. "Do you think our cooperation today is really good?"


    "I don''t think so." they said it in one voice and shook their heads in unison.


    Wu Yuexuan burst out laughing, but suddenly held their hands. "In fact, you two have always been the best in our class. I''ve been thinking how good it would be if you two could work together."


    "A few days ago, although you didn''t have any more contradictions, we worked together to make us... Especially me, pass the examination, but there''s no cooperation."


    "But today, we threw others out together, passed obstacles together, and ate a bowl of noodles together. It really made me feel like a comrade in arms as the monitor said."


    Her words stunned both of them, especially Lin Yanxi.


    In the recruits company, she has a better relationship with song Jiajia and Wu Yuexuan, so she helps them more, but it is also because of her personal relationship.


    As for what Wu Yuexuan said, she never thought about it.


    But now she was mentioned by Wu Yuexuan, but her heart was also moved.


    She has never been a person who is easy to trust others. She gets along well with Liu Yuan because of her growing up feelings.


    So when you do something, you will believe them unconditionally and will not consider so much.


    But for others, she won''t give up her trust so lightly.


    But today, although it is a small game, it can be seen that she really trusted them at that time without any hesitation.


    Now think about it, it''s really a little different for her.


    Is it true that, as Wu Yuexuan said, she has regarded them as comrades in arms?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Yuexuan nudged her when she saw her in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi immediately returned to his mind, shook his head, didn''t think much, and reluctantly smiled, "nothing."


    He immediately changed the topic and said, "don''t think so much. We came out to play today. Just have a good time. What else do you want?"


    Although Wu Yuexuan is not that easy to cheat, I don''t know if she had a good time today, so she nodded happily, "of course she is happy. Don''t say these three months. Even before she came to the barracks, I haven''t had such a good time."


    After listening to her words, they looked at each other and smiled with sigh. Lin Yanxi patted her, "don''t worry, we will have more and more such things together in the future, so as to ensure that you have a better time."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded, "as long as I''m with you, even if I''m not playing, I''m happy and meaningful every day."


    "This flattery is good, I like it." Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The three finally arrived at the barracks.


    Although there is no place for others in class 7 to go out, they can also take a day off, so when other classes are still training, people in class 7 can sleep in the dormitory or watch the excitement.


    Lin Yanxi, they also estimated so, so they didn''t expect to meet everyone before entering the military camp.


    But everything is always unexpected, and this time is definitely.


    When the three jumped out of the car, they saw a group of people waiting on the site.


    "You... What''s the situation?" the three people who just jumped down were silly when they saw them.


    "Of course, I came to pick you up!" Song Jiajia put her arm on the shoulder of someone else at will.


    Hearing what they said, he smiled, "you see, we haven''t seen each other for a day. I really miss you. In order to see you earlier, I came to pick you up in advance!"


    "Do you accept us or gifts?" Lin Yanxi exposed her without thinking.


    But as he took the things in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 103

    A group of people returned to the bedroom. Song Jiajia sure enough left Lin Yanxi, who had just said they were thinking about, and began to open gifts and food.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. She sat aside with a smile and looked at them.


    As soon as they opened it over there, they looked at them in surprise, "did you spend all these three months of subsidies?"


    Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile and slapped song Jiajia, "see how good it is to you?"


    "Yes, we didn''t spend a penny on ourselves!" Wu Yuexuan was also bad at learning and stood beside Lin Yanxi with a bad smile.


    Song Jiajia didn''t believe Lin Yanxi, so she had to believe her, so she smiled and hugged them, "just because she knew you were interesting enough, she gave you this opportunity!"


    Lin Yanxi coughed lightly. She really didn''t want to hit her.


    I can''t tell them. Even if I thought of them at that time, I planned to bring the rest back?


    So he hurriedly changed the topic and said, "we have a rest today. Can we not go to the canteen?"


    "Should be no problem?" several people listened, looked at the food in front of them, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled strangely, "let''s just call the monitor!"


    After listening, everyone brightened up, "yes, why didn''t we think of it."


    Some people put forward their opinions, and immediately someone took action and sent two people who were usually obedient and Yu Fei was also at ease to invite them.


    After a while, Yu Fei was found back, but it seemed that she didn''t know anything. Yu Fei, who was forced to come, obviously didn''t know what the situation was. Looking at them, she asked suspiciously, "what''s the situation?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more at this time. She gently pushed Wu Yuexuan. She immediately understood and ran over with a smile. "Monitor, we didn''t thank you for taking us so long. This time you took our day off. We also want to surprise you!"


    Her words still made Yu Fei laugh, "it''s good. Finally she won''t do it against me."


    When I saw the things on the table, I finally believed they were not joking, so I sat down impolitely, "well, since you are so sincere, I''m impolite."


    Seeing that she really sat down, song Jiajia asked what else to ask, but Lin Yanxi grabbed her, and then sat down, "monitor, what are you polite to us? It''s our honor for you to come."


    Yu Fei listened to her words, but suddenly put away her smile, "no, Lin Yanxi, you won''t cause any trouble again?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "we just went out to play for a day. What trouble can we cause? Besides, in your eyes, I only know the person who causes trouble?"


    For her eyes, Lin Yanxi didn''t dodge, but let Yu Feixin a little.


    I was relieved, "I don''t believe you, but it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Her expression immediately made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere naturally relaxed.


    Three months of training is enough to train a group of girls into female men.


    Not to mention physical strength, just eating has changed from chewing slowly to wolfing down. It''s like robbing when eating.


    "Hey, I said you should pay attention. I just said you invited the monitor. Now you don''t care about the monitor when you eat?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but remind him.


    Being reminded by her, several people also reacted. They were all a little embarrassed.


    Yu Fei smiled and shook her head. "You don''t have to say them. I think you want to say me. You have trained a group of fair ladies into female men."


    Lin Yanxi quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t say that. You can''t wrong me."


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Yu Fei chuckled, "I don''t blame you. What are you scared to do?"


    Then I saw everyone stop and said, "you eat your food, don''t worry about me. Today''s holiday is won by yourself."


    Everyone laughed, but although it continued, it was no longer like what it was just like.


    Yu Fei looked at them and smiled. Suddenly she said with great feeling, "in fact, I also know that you have really suffered a lot in the past three months."


    "I also came from the recruits. I also know that from a baby spoiled by my parents to a fairly suitable recruits now, how much effort must be paid for such transformation, and how many things that belong to you have been given up."


    "But I understand you and love you, but I can''t be merciful to you, even harder."


    "I do this not for the fourth regiment, nor for myself, but for you. No one knows whether the war will come tomorrow, whether you are male or female soldiers. As long as you wear this uniform, once the war breaks out, you will go to the battlefield."


    "I don''t want the soldiers I brought out, but they are still miss Jiao who can''t even hear the sound of guns when the war comes."


    After listening to her words, almost everyone was shocked. The war was really too far away from them.


    Even in this uniform, no one thought about this question, "monitor... Are you too far?"


    After hearing this, Yu Fei suddenly smiled, "I know you think my words are alarmist. It has been peaceful for so many years. Where is the war?"


    "Maybe this is what most people think, but this... Can''t be what you think, not what a soldier thinks."


    "Maybe you won''t encounter a real war when you are a soldier for several years, or even shoot a live bullet, but you should be ready all the time. Only all soldiers think so, the war may not come."


    "Maybe it''s too big for you to defend your country, but at least you have to go to the battlefield and have the ability to protect yourself. In this way, I can rest assured and it''s not worth taking you once."


    This time everyone stopped their movements, lowered their heads and became silent.


    Yu Fei''s eyes glanced at them one by one. "I also know that you still hate me. I made you suffer so much and forced you to do things that seem impossible."


    "But whether you hate me or scold me, I have no regrets about what I have done, because that''s what brought you today."


    "You may not be good enough, you may not meet the requirements of a soldier, but at least I see your efforts and changes."


    "And one day, you will understand what I have done today, and one day, you will no longer hate me."


    After a silence, everyone reacted and shook his head subconsciously, "monitor, we don''t hate you."


    Yu Fei smiled, "well, these are not important. Now we don''t say these when we are so happy. That''s the topic!"

 Chapter 104

    Dinner was not over yet. Everyone was chatting while eating, but Lin Yanxi quietly hid out while they were busy.


    She has never been a person who doesn''t like excitement, but she always feels that something is wrong today, so she doesn''t want to get together with them and go out alone.


    At this time, it was dark and there was silence on the training ground. Lin Yanxi jumped to the high platform of the 400 meter obstacle and sat down, looking at the familiar place not far away.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In fact, she still rejects the military camp. If someone allows her to leave now, she will take off her military uniform and go home immediately without hesitation.


    But today, she found herself slowly changing. This change is not big, but subtle.


    She will work hard for everyone, because she doesn''t want everyone to be disappointed. She is happy for Wu Yuexuan''s full circle. It''s not just her friends, but it''s really good for everyone to do one thing together in such an atmosphere.


    Now, I will cooperate with Xiao Xiaoxiao, who has never been a friend, and sincerely trust her.


    In the past, it was impossible for her to imagine. Except for her friends, it had never been so.


    Just now, Yu Fei almost heard what she said from an early age, and the truth was much more than she said, and her ears were grinding out cocoons.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi found herself listening. It seemed that she understood them and why Lin Wannian was so persistent in this military uniform.


    "What are you thinking?" but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi, who was immersed in his own world, was so excited that he almost didn''t punch him.


    Fortunately, I thought of where this was and didn''t react slowly, so I took it back forcibly, but after all, the action was done, which was still a little embarrassing.


    Reluctantly smiled, "monitor, why did you come out?"


    "I watched them talk happily. They were still a little restrained when I was there, so they came out. Unexpectedly, you were outside." Yu Fei said as if she didn''t see her embarrassment, and sat directly beside her.


    He looked at her and said, "I have to say that your conditioned response is really fast. I don''t know if I really encounter a sudden attack, will it be as fast as you?"


    "I really didn''t see you just now." Lin Yanxi was even more embarrassed when she mentioned it.


    Yu Fei shook her head with a smile and didn''t say any more, "I just saw you in a daze. What were you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." seeing that she didn''t mention what had just happened, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "it''s just that these days are too busy to have a rest, but today''s holiday suddenly has its own time, and some feel uncomfortable."


    Yu Fei laughed, "listen to you, it''s my fault to give you a holiday?"


    "I didn''t say that." Lin Yanxi laughed.


    Looking at Yu Fei again, I couldn''t help saying, "monitor, I really never thought I would sit here and chat with you one day."


    "What''s unexpected? It seems that you are used to doing the right thing with me." Yu Fei said to her half jokingly.


    "Not at all." Lin Yanxi chuckled, "obviously you''ve been hitting me. You said you haven''t punished me since I came to class 7?"


    "Do you hate me very much?" Yu Fei listened to her words, slowly put away her smile and took it seriously.


    "No." Lin Yan Xi shook his head, "didn''t you say it''s all for our good?"


    "You''re insincere. Did you really listen to what I just said?" Yu Fei didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "to tell you the truth, I''m no stranger to you. If I come, I may be able to tell more truth, even more touching than you."


    "But even so, I still have to admit that your words touched me a little."


    This time Yu Fei didn''t doubt her, but was silent. She suddenly looked up at Lin Yanxi. "In fact, among these people, what I worry most is not Wu Yuexuan with poor physical fitness, nor Xiao Xiaoxiao with too proud personality. On the contrary, what I worry most is you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "are you worried that I''ll get into trouble?"


    "That''s not true." Yu Fei smiled. "We''ve seen a lot of soldiers in the army, and there are not a few who can cause trouble. Who are we afraid of?"


    "I''m worried about you. Of course, I won''t worry about you causing trouble, let alone your pricking head. I''m just worried about your state."


    "If you just prick your head or cause something, I won''t worry about you. I''m worried about your rejection of the army and your indifferent character."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled, "I know your theory. Since you''ve come, why don''t you seriously do it once? It''s also worthy of your two years of youth."


    "But why should I work hard and seriously for what I don''t like?"


    "I''ve wasted time for something I don''t like and missed the road I should have taken. Tell me, what''s the reason for me to waste my energy and efforts for it?"


    Yu Fei couldn''t help choking. After a while, she reluctantly ordered, "well, what you said is reasonable, but I can''t tell you."


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi felt a little embarrassed. She put away her edge and smiled awkwardly, "I know you are good for me, but you really don''t have to worry about me. I''m like this... It''s really good."


    Seeing that this topic really can''t continue, Yu Fei didn''t want to annoy her, so she clapped her hands and stood up, "well, since you think so, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Anyway, I still have to thank you." Lin Yanxi stood up after listening, "at least... Thank you for your care in the past three months."


    "How can I sound like sarcasm?" Yu Fei said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi coughed, "er... Anyway, it''s because of you that I have gained so many friends who can make friends. That''s all. Thank you?"


    "It''s not my credit that you made friends, but your own sincerity." Yu Fei said and looked at her.


    Suddenly showed a somewhat strange smile, "don''t say, when you were helping them, I really saw the smell of ordering troops from you, but it''s a pity that it''s just a little bit."

 Chapter 105

    One day''s relaxation made the people in class 7 much easier.


    They talked with Yu Fei all night, which also made them get close to Yu Fei.


    Although I had a bad impression of Yu Fei before, and even hated her, I understood her when I heard her say so today.


    It''s just understanding. When Yu Fei drove them to bear the weight for five kilometers again the next day, the good feeling completely disappeared.


    However, as we all know, we can''t relax these days. We will be formally assessed in a few days. Although we can''t practice anything, once we relax, our physical fitness will fall down.


    Especially those with poor physical fitness like Wu Yuexuan basically rely on this strength. Of course, they can''t relax.


    After that test, the recruits and monitor of other classes seemed to be hit, and the training doubled, which was almost ferocious.


    Fortunately, company commander Wei found out in time and stopped them from consuming too much.


    Their ideas are clear to everyone. No one wants to be eliminated, let alone only a few days. Even if they are given another month, under the same conditions, they lack a Lin Yanxi.


    Whether you like it or not, the final assessment still comes as scheduled.


    If the people in class 7 are still nervous in the first test, they can really face it with a calm state of mind now that they have confidence.


    Don''t talk about others. Even Wu Yuexuan won''t be pale and her palms are all sweaty.


    After examination one by one, although it did not play extraordinary, it was still at a normal level.


    After seeing the results, Lin Yanxi came back with a smile. "I just saw it. It''s almost what we expected before. You shouldn''t have any pressure?"


    Several people laughed at her words.


    Lin Yanxi patted his hand, "well, I tell you that the result is to let you have no pressure, but you can''t be complacent."


    "It''s almost five kilometers off-road. Let''s move. Don''t get hurt."


    "Yes," they answered subconsciously.


    Song Jiajia said jokingly, "Lin Yanxi, I think you are more and more like a deputy monitor. If you go on like this, you will have to fight with the monitor."


    Lin Yanxi stared at her, "I''m crazy just like her."


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Xiaoxiao deliberately went to her side and gently hugged her, "believe me, we will one day become the person you hate."


    Several people immediately reacted and immediately laughed loudly.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave them a white eye, "I think I''m really superfluous to relax for you. Now I''m still in the mood to make fun of me."


    Her threats didn''t help, but made them laugh more happily.


    Compared with the relaxed atmosphere of class 7, the other classes were much depressed. Not only the recruits who were assessed were nervous, but also the monitor''s face was not good.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi pulled them aside, "well, the joke has been played. If we continue to laugh like this, it will cause public anger."


    "Load five kilometers right away. Since everyone''s achievements in previous projects are good, we''ll just try to be stable."


    "What you say, we listen to you." a few days later, Lin Yanxi had absolute prestige in the class. She nodded her head if she didn''t want to.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was not hypocritical and immediately arranged, "since you believe me, I''ll arrange it."


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia are sprinting in front of us. We don''t have to rush too much, just make sure we don''t leave anyone behind."


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia interrupted, "you and Xiao Xiaoxiao go to sprint, and I''ll stay behind."


    "Just now I said that all of you listen to me. How did it change in the twinkling of an eye?" Lin Yanxi laughed. "The first place can add more points. It''s not only good for you, but also good for the rest of the class. And it''s double insurance for me to let you two go. If you don''t get the first back, you''ll be ashamed."


    "As for me, it''s useless to take the first place, and I can accompany you here. If someone has any problems, I can help."


    "Think about it, if you change, can you still help others?"


    Song Jiajia couldn''t refute this topic. After thinking about it, she finally nodded her head, and then promised, "don''t worry, we''ll get this first back."


    Seeing that she didn''t refute again, Lin Yanxi finally smiled and patted her, "of course I''m relieved, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    And then he looked at others, "I remember I said I wanted to help you pass the assessment together. Now there are two projects."


    "Shooting is no longer a problem for you. The current five kilometers can be said to be the last level. As long as you can break through, you can even step into the door of the fourth regiment with one foot."


    Several people looked at each other, and they couldn''t hide the joy in their eyes.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. Look at your own virtue now. Don''t think five kilometers is so easy." Lin Yanxi didn''t hit them.


    After the previous project, we have consumed a lot of physical energy. Now we are not in good condition.


    But even so, no one can say anything. After all, everyone is fair, and it seems that others are not as good as them.


    But knowing this, Lin Yanxi said with a bitter smile, "anyway, everyone is the same. Even if we are not physically strong, they are not in a normal state!"


    "You don''t care about others, just run your own." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help slapping him.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yuexuan smiled and looked at her, "it seems that Xiao Xiaoxiao is right. You are really more and more like a monitor."


    "Look at other classes, but the monitor is doing these things, but now look at you. You directly robbed the monitor''s work. If you still do so well, what do you say to let the monitor do?"


    If what Xiao Xiaoxiao said was just a joke, Wu Yuexuan is absolutely serious now.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and smiled reluctantly, "I''m not doing this to help you. You have to go to the fourth regiment. It''s so troublesome."


    "You said that if you were like me and went to an ordinary army, how could it be so troublesome?"


    Several people smiled awkwardly and all came to surround her, "we are in the same class. Of course we should be together, but now you are the minority obeying the majority. Come with us!"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave them a white eye.


    At this time, five kilometers finally began.

 Chapter 106

    The five kilometer assessment is no longer on the training ground in the military camp.


    The route of female soldiers is no different from that of male soldiers, but considering that the physical fitness of male and female soldiers is different, they set out separately.


    The female soldiers set out behind them, so when they set out, there were only the monitor of each class left behind.


    Lin Yanxi ran out and looked back, but he was looking at Yu Fei.


    Seeing her worried eyes, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    Yu Fei looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She nodded hard at her, indicating that she was at ease.


    Seeing her nod, Lin Yanxi turned around and ran after her with a smile.


    It was different in peacetime. There was no formation when we started. Everyone took care of their own. Especially under the impact of class 7, we were deeply afraid that a bad result would really be eliminated.


    But Lin Yanxi and others did the opposite. Except for the two people they began to arrange, others maintained almost the same speed, and those with poor physical fitness were mixed in the middle.


    Lin Yanxi pressed behind and ran slowly, "don''t worry, just keep this position, don''t mess up the rhythm."


    As soon as she finished, Lin Yanxi patted her mouth and talked nonsense.


    What they said just now really surprised her. Her concern for these people seems to have gone beyond the scope of friends, and even friends don''t seem to be the case.


    But as soon as I looked up and saw that there was a distance with others, I hurried to catch up and didn''t think about others.


    Anyway, this level has to pass first.


    The previous assessment consumed them too much physical strength. Although everyone is equal, whoever can''t survive means failure.


    Halfway through the journey, it really began. Someone was out of strength and slowly fell behind.


    At this time, Wu Yuexuan also stumbled and slowed down.


    Most of the reason why Lin Yanxi arranges everyone like this is for her. Naturally, she has been paying attention to her all the way down.


    Seeing her slow at this time, I immediately realized that she was out of physical fitness.


    So he ran a few steps forward and grabbed her, "I''ll take you for a run."


    "No, I can still insist." Wu Yuexuan still wants to run by herself and doesn''t want to involve Lin Yanxi. "I ran down when I tested."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "you did run down during the test, but you didn''t consume too much physical energy to run at that time."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Those projects just now have no impact on me."


    After listening to her words, Wu Yuexuan stopped struggling and let her run forward.


    With Lin Yanxi, physical exertion was no longer so fast, but his face was not very good at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Even if you''re moved, you don''t have to look at me like that!" Lin Yanxi ran and felt wrong. He turned his head to look at her and found that Wu Yuexuan''s face seemed to be wrong.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly, "Lin Yanxi, do you think I''m useless? After practicing for so long, I still have to work hard for five kilometers."


    "You''ve only practiced for a few days, and you still want to eat a fat man at one go?" Lin Yanxi laughed at her words. "You don''t have to compare with others, just compare with yourself. Look at you now. I don''t know how much better you are than when you entered the military camp."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded subconsciously, "that''s true. If I hadn''t thought about it three months ago, I could run five kilometers."


    "Right!" Lin Yanxi also smiled. "When you enter the fourth regiment, if you want to spend the past two years well, you can only practice like this. At that time, even if you can''t compare with the pervert like Xiao Xiaoxiao, no one can say anything about you."


    Wu Yuexuan was so amused by her that she burst out laughing. "You also said that Xiao Xiaoxiao was a pervert. What about you?"


    "I can''t compare with her. If you let me have so many musical instruments and so many languages from primary school, I must be tired to death." Lin Yanxi shook her head without thinking about it. She shook her head with emotion. "Listening to her time arrangement when she was a child, it was so cruel that she didn''t have her own for an hour."


    "You all see each other, but you don''t see yourself. Aren''t you the same?" Wu Yuexuan laughed, but asked.


    "How can it be the same? Although I was forced, I have a lot of free time. At least I have time to do what I like." he smiled, "and my childhood is definitely... Special."


    "Special?" Wu Yuexuan suddenly became interested in this adjective.


    "Because I always make trouble, and not only myself, but also with others. I don''t know how many things have happened from small to large."


    "In fact, when I think about a daughter like me, my parents are not very lucky." Lin Yanxi joked and mocked himself.


    Wu Yuexuan smiled, but then she looked at her and suddenly said, "I really envy you sometimes."


    Looking at her expression, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    She always felt that she couldn''t accept being thrown into the camp. She couldn''t decide her life and future. At the mercy of her parents, no one was more painful than her.


    But after these days, when I really calm down and think about it, she is not the only one who is unhappy in the world.


    Not to mention others, even compared with Wu Yuexuan in front of her, her life is much more casual. At least she made her own decisions for the first 18 years.


    Even those learned by Lin Wannian are not without benefits to her. If she hadn''t learned those, how could she live so wantonly these years.


    Now think about it, if she didn''t really make things too big this time, Lin Wannian wouldn''t be cruel, let alone throw her in.


    But these are just thinking in my heart, but I don''t say much.


    After hearing Wu Yuexuan''s words, she smiled, "what do I envy? Don''t you know that women are not popular now?"


    While talking, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more on this topic, which made Wu Yuexuan uncomfortable. He immediately changed the topic and said, "how about running while talking?"


    Just now, Wu Yuexuan didn''t feel it. When she said this, Wu Yuexuan also responded, "it''s really, it seems that she''s not so tired."


    "Whether it''s normal long-distance running or us, there will be a fatigue period. When we pass that fatigue period, we won''t be so tired."


    "Your physical fitness should be no problem, but today you have done so many projects in a row, and some don''t adapt. We took you through that fatigue period, and then it will be much better." Lin Yanxi explained to her with a smile, but slowly let go of her hand.


    After listening to her words, Wu Yuexuan was immediately excited and even accelerated.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yuexuan was so excited that she did not look at the road under her feet and stumbled to the ground.

 Chapter 107

    "Wu Yuexuan!" several people called out and hurriedly ran to help.


    "Ah..." Wu Yuexuan whispered as she supported their shoulders to stand up.


    Then he looked at several people with a painful expression, "I seem to have twisted my foot."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then frowned. At this time, she twisted her feet, which was almost equal to that she couldn''t run any more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s face was also a little ugly.


    For Wu Yuexuan''s mind, she knows that she is not so persistent in entering the fourth regiment, but Wu Yuexuan regards this effort as a challenge to herself and wants to do something for the first time.


    But I worked so hard for this time, but I didn''t expect a problem at this time.


    Although she was worried, Lin Yanxi squatted down to see how her feet were.


    "Forget it, you go first and leave me alone." but at this time, Wu Yuexuan clenched her teeth and said firmly.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had to pull open her trouser legs regardless. When they saw it, their faces changed.


    It turned out that the ankles were swollen. Don''t run any more, it''s just a problem to walk.


    Looking down at her ankles, Wu Yuexuan smiled bitterly and said again, "you go. I''ll just walk slowly in the back."


    "I''m really nothing. Anyway, people like me are useless even if they enter the fourth regiment."


    "What I thought at that time was just to work hard for myself. Now it seems that I really didn''t have this life."


    Seeing that she said so, she was a little lost in her eyes. Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "do you really don''t want to go?"


    Wu Yuexuan was stunned and hesitated before saying, "of course not, but I will trouble you."


    Then he clenched his teeth and said, "at this time, how can we just forget it."


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi also guessed about it. After thinking about it, he said, "after all, it''s your own business, and your feet have been swollen like this. It''s really not suitable to run again."


    In her words, Wu Yuexuan''s face changed, then lowered her head and became silent.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "if you want to give up, I don''t object."


    "But if you still want to insist, we can''t let you stay here."


    Wu Yuexuan, who had wanted to give up, couldn''t help hesitating again after listening to her words.


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi also saw her unwillingness. She took out the first aid kit and quickly fixed her ankle.


    Then he pulled her up and held her on his shoulder. "We''re not far away. We''re in a hurry. Let''s go together."


    When the others saw Wu Yuexuan, they immediately understood. Someone helped Wu Yuexuan from the other side. Lin Yanxi was relieved at once.


    After running a few steps, Wu Yuexuan reacted from her stupidity, "this... This will drag you down."


    "What''s the trouble, but the results are poor. Our previous projects are leading. Even if they are poor, it''s no problem. As long as they can be completed, it won''t affect the total results." Lin Yanxi explained that she was worried and didn''t want to.


    Then he looked up and looked at her, "that is to say, if you give up, today''s efforts will be useless, but if you can stick to it, you won''t be far from the fourth regiment."


    If she had just hesitated and worried, but now she no longer hesitated after listening to Lin Yanxi.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi and the people who helped her, he finally bit his teeth, "OK, I can insist."


    "Just... Thank you."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "if you''re so polite again, we''ll throw you here."


    He said and looked at the person on the other side, "you can change it. You don''t think you can keep up with it. Change it right away."


    Several people nodded without any objection.


    But they have no objection, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has no objection.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not slow before, he kept in the middle in order to save energy. He just delayed some time, and the people behind gradually caught up.


    Other people who had no hope of catching up were suddenly delighted, but then they helped Wu Yuexuan. Someone said discontentedly, "we''re not training at ordinary times. This is an assessment. How can we help?"


    "This seems to be our own business. We just carry it behind our back. What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yanxi retorted without raising his head.


    "You are cheating!" the other party heard her words, but immediately shouted again.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her disdainfully. "You didn''t say whether you cheated or not. If you have this leisure, you''d better run your own."


    Said with a sneer, "don''t wait for your grades to fail. You can only hide in the toilet and cry."


    Seeing their angry faces, they all laughed, which made the atmosphere easier.


    No one expected that the nervous mood just now was relieved by several people who said sour words.


    With a lesson from the past, no one said anything about them. They just focused on running their own, but suddenly took on a person''s weight, and everyone slowed down.


    Although Wu Yuexuan only sprained her ankle, she didn''t dare to exert too much force and could only limp and run.


    In order not to hurt her more, Lin Yanxi basically borne all her weight, but that''s how she ran and said, "tell me if it hurts badly."


    "Fortunately, I can hold on." Wu Yuexuan shook her head and suddenly smiled again. "Lin Yanxi, I still have to thank you for giving me such a chance to fight."


    Lin Yanxi also looked up at her, "didn''t you say that we now feel like comrades in arms as the monitor said?"


    Wu Yuexuan nodded hard, "yes, although my former friends are also very good, they don''t feel like this."


    "It''s really a new and different feeling to be with you now."


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was warm, but she didn''t want to say more, just smiled.


    But Tang Mengqing on the other side couldn''t stand it. "I said whether you can reach the end. Besides, now is not the time to talk!"


    Both of them laughed. Lin Yanxi smiled and reminded, "or you change someone?"


    "If you insist on changing for hundreds of meters, you can see that they are no better than me."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the others, and it was really like what he said. After thinking about it, he suddenly stopped, "take her backpack down and I''ll do it myself."


    When Tang Mengqing was stunned, Lin Yanxi had thrown his backpack over and helped Wu Yuexuan, almost carrying everyone on his back.


    But when everyone was surprised, Lin Yanxi had carried her on her back and ran forward.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Yanxi''s physical strength is the best in the class, but she can''t stand such trouble.


    After carrying Wu Yuexuan for a while, she finally gasped.


    "Lin Yanxi, don''t do this. You''d better put me down!" Wu Yuexuan also saw her difficulty and said.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t worry, it''s not far. You''ll get to the camp by bypassing the intersection in front."


    At this time, other people also reacted and rushed to catch up.


    "Lin Yanxi, you''re too hard?" Tang Mengqing almost ran to keep up with Lin Yanxi''s speed.


    I really know her by getting along with her these days. Although she has left everyone far away every time, when it comes to hard work, she is less than half of Wu Yuexuan.


    So now I''m surprised to see her spell like this.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look at her. "I didn''t spell it. I promised you to let everyone in the class enter the fourth regiment."


    "Even if it''s not a word, I always have to do what I promised?"


    Hearing what she said, Tang Mengqing didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he said, "in fact, I always thought you were unreliable. Now it seems that you are also good."


    This evaluation really made her cry and laugh, "I said, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "Of course," said Tang Mengqing, panting, "but your physical strength is too strong. You see, we only helped her for a while, and she''s very tired. Are you still okay?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but did not answer her again, because Lin Yanxi now felt that her feet were filled with lead, and she felt the burning pain in her chest every breath.


    She knew that she really couldn''t hold it this time.


    But looking up at the front, you can already see the shadow of the camp. You can''t just forget it.


    So she bit her teeth, "Wu Yuexuan, hold on a little longer, we''re coming."


    People in other classes passed by them one by one, but Tang Mengqing and Lin Yanxi were always by their side. Even if they couldn''t help, they didn''t leave.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and pushed, "you go first. I''ll just take her."


    "We don''t go, we have to go. Let''s go together." a few people helped together before. They were very tired. They helped each other and ran forward.


    But even so, they all accompany them and insist on not leaving.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t have any extra strength to talk. Seeing them like this, she stopped talking and dragged Wu Yuexuan forward.


    Dragging a heavy step, running slower and slower.


    Fortunately, the barracks are getting closer and closer, and even the people at the end can be seen.


    "Lin Yanxi..." the two who had already reached the end also saw them and couldn''t help shouting.


    They looked like they wanted to rush over, but Yu Fei stopped them.


    Even so, Lin Yanxi laughed when she heard their voices, and gently pushed Wu Yuexuan, who was also unable to hold on, "do you hear their voices? We''re coming soon."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded, then looked up and saw the two waving, as if they had strength again.


    With Wu Yuexuan''s insistence, Lin Yanxi''s weight was lighter, and she hardened her scalp to speed up the speed.


    The cry of the end was getting closer and closer, and people around them rushed to the end with their last strength.


    Almost exhausted his last strength, he rushed across the finish line with Wu Yuexuan and threw himself directly on the ground.


    "Lin Yanxi, Wu Yuexuan, what''s the matter with you two?" seeing the two people lying on the ground, song Jiajia hurriedly surrounded them.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''m fine, just... Wu Yuexuan, she should lose weight."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuexuan smiled and held her back, but she wanted to say something to thank her.


    "What''s matter with the you? How can you be so slow?" Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking when he saw that they were all right.


    "It''s me. I hurt my foot." Wu Yuexuan replied before Lin Yanxi explained.


    After listening to her words, several people hurriedly gathered around. Seeing that Wu Yuexuan''s ankle was swollen, someone called a doctor.


    However, song Jiajia looked at Wu Yuexuan and saw that Lin Yanxi was so tired that it was not normal. She suddenly thought of something, "won''t you carry her back?"


    "No, but almost!" Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and sat up with her hands.


    After hearing her words, song Jiajia immediately widened her eyes and asked, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "what can I do? Isn''t it good?"


    While she was talking, Yu Fei also came over, "Wu Yuexuan''s foot is nothing, just a sprain."


    "It''s all right." Lin Yanxi finally let go. If Wu Yuexuan''s injury is serious because of her persistence, there''s no hurry to regret.


    She didn''t think about this just now. Although the foot injury was not serious at that time, if she changed to a normal one, she would go to the hospital immediately, not to mention running for five kilometers, and she couldn''t walk.


    But Wu Yuexuan could see the situation at that time. Even if she disagreed, Wu Yuexuan would insist, and it was impossible to really force her to quit.


    Leaving her alone, the injury will be more serious.


    So I''d rather carry her back than leave her behind, so at least it won''t make her injury more serious.


    Yu Fei saw that she was relieved, smiled and squatted down, patted her on the shoulder, "you did a good job."


    "I just don''t want to disappoint her. After working so hard for so long, I finally ended up being eliminated. I don''t know how to cry!" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei also sat next to her, "I''ve just seen your results. Although the front has been leading, there are too many five kilometers behind."


    "This is not a problem, I have calculated. As long as the next item still plays stably, it should still be no problem." Lin Yanxi is more optimistic than her.


    "Are you so confident?" Yu Fei laughed and could see that she didn''t seem to be worried much.


    "You haven''t seen their shooting before, so it''s not my confidence, it''s the confidence they gave me." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    Yu Fei looked at her. "You robbed me of what the monitor should do. Do you think I should blame you or thank you?"


    "But anyway, you have made so many efforts, which really surprises me, and you are doing so well now."


    "Nothing else, just today, I have to thank you. You brought my soldiers into the fourth regiment."

 Chapter 109

    Yu Fei''s words surprised Lin Yanxi. Although her self-confidence stems from everyone''s real strength, it also has the element of arrogance.


    But in the case of another project, Yu Fei, as the monitor, said so. Is it too much?


    After all, such accidents have happened before, and shooting is a project full of accidents. No one can guarantee it 100%.


    But neither others nor Wu Yuexuan let the accident happen again, let alone Yu Fei''s self-confidence.


    Although Wu Yuexuan, who came to the shooting range with a crutch, did not hit a full ring, she also scored 48 rings. Plus those previous events, it was enough to make up for the score of five kilometers.


    The number of people admitted by the four regiments is fixed. Just like the college entrance examination, the number of people admitted is fixed. If the scores of all staff are high, the admission scores will also be improved.


    But this time the result is not improved by all, but only the result of class 7 is good.


    Even if it''s too much, all the people in class 7 are just within the scope of admission, and Wu Yuexuan, the last one, is almost the last one.


    When she heard the news, Wu Yuexuan, who was still lying in bed, jumped up, "ah..."


    Before waiting for excited words to cry out, he fell back with a painful foot, accompanied by a scream.


    "Poof..." Lin Yanxi, who was drinking water, gushed directly, "cough... Cough, why are you so excited as a disabled person?"


    Wu Yuexuan covered her feet and said, "I''m so excited!"


    Then he looked at them with a bitter face, "I thought I didn''t have a chance this time. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I passed."


    Song Jiajia sat down and hugged her. "You have to be happy to pass, but your happiness will hurt your leg more seriously. It''s useless to pass."


    While putting down the list in her hand, Yu Fei also said with a smile, "Jiajia is right. No matter what assessment, your body is the most important."


    "Oh, monitor, it''s not like what you said!" Lin Yanxi, who has recovered his peace, immediately broke in with a smile after listening to her words, "I thought you didn''t know how to praise her!"


    Yu Fei glanced at her. "What do I praise her for? Is it to praise her for fighting for the risk of injury for an assessment, or to praise her for being irresponsible to her body?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then smiled, "isn''t this what you have been advocating? What''s the spirit?"


    Yu Fei smiled bitterly, "we advocate this spirit, but this is not the time."


    When it comes to this, he no longer only looks at Lin Yanxi, but at everyone, "this assessment is really important to you, and I emphasize this importance."


    "But whether you enter the fourth regiment or not is not as important as you and yourself. If you can''t enter the fourth regiment, you can go to other places, still wear this uniform, and even have the opportunity to enter the fourth regiment again."


    "Wu Yuexuan was only slightly injured this time, which is lucky. But if she was really hurt, what''s the significance even if she passed the examination?"


    After listening to her, Wu Yuexuan lowered her head, "monitor... I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. You''re not sorry for me." Yu Fei shook her head. "I don''t think you''re doing bad today. I just want to tell you that you can do more if you protect yourself. If you''re hurt, there''s nothing."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded, "I know."


    After listening to her words, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t say anything to refute.


    For these, Lin Yanxi still agrees, and even she thinks so. After all, there is no need to work so hard for a small assessment.


    But she also knows that this assessment has a different meaning for Wu Yuexuan, so she will help Wu Yuexuan like that.


    But now I think it''s really impulsive.


    Yu Fei didn''t seem to want to spoil their fun at this happy time. Seeing that they all nodded, she immediately smiled and said, "but I''m happier than anyone that you can all enter the fourth regiment."


    "No matter whether you and I are in the same company in the future, I welcome you."


    "Thank you, monitor." suddenly song Jiajia shouted at this time.


    The others reacted and shouted after her.


    Yu Fei''s eyes turned red when she heard it. Subconsciously, she turned her head to cover up her embarrassment and said, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s all your own efforts."


    Then he coughed, "well, you''ve been tired all day. You don''t want to listen to my nagging. Now that the results are announced, have a good rest!"


    "By the way, assemble on time tomorrow morning and wear regular clothes. Tomorrow there will be a grand Title awarding ceremony, and the head will also come."


    After hearing this, several people were surprised, "is the head coming too?"


    "Of course, this is the tradition of our regiment." Yu Fei was satisfied with their surprise and smiled and patted the people around her. "Well, my task has been completed. The rest of the time is your own. Remember to dress up beautifully. This is your only chance in two years."


    Watching Yu Fei leave, several people reacted. Song Jiajia almost jumped up and shouted excitedly, "did you hear that? It''s a grand award ceremony."


    "Yes, the salary is too high?" the others were no less excited than her, but their expression was not so exaggerated.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their exaggerated smile and shook his head helplessly. "As for it, it''s not just an award. How grand is it?"


    "How can it be the same? It shows that the regiment attaches importance to us." Song Jiajia said without thinking, "and it''s just this once. It''s always special?"


    Lin Yanxi knew what she meant, but she couldn''t help hitting her. "Who said it was just once. If you have the ability to directly promote a company commander or something, you must have a chance."


    Song Jiajia gave her a white eye impolitely, "I''d like to, but I still know how many kilograms I have. I don''t expect a company commander. I just want to enter a better army, and I won''t waste these two years."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Lin Yanxi, have you seen the head? What does he look like?"


    After listening to her words, others thought that Lin Yanxi had seen the head of the regiment after they beat the veteran, and looked at it for a moment.


    "You also want to see?" Lin Yanxi looked at them and asked with a smile.


    After seeing that everyone nodded with tacit understanding, Lin Yanxi continued, "it''s simple. Now you rush out and beat the veterans again to ensure that you can see the leader right away."

 Chapter 110

    Although the recruits are not very obedient at ordinary times, and even like to work against the monitor, they are especially obedient this time.


    Early the next morning, before the wake-up call rang, everyone got up early and changed into regular clothes that they hadn''t had the opportunity to wear several times in the past three months. That''s not enough. They looked in the mirror and really wanted to show their best side.


    In particular, Xiao Xiaoxiao said discontentedly while looking in the mirror, "he said let''s dress up, but he didn''t return the cosmetics to us. It''s useless to dress up like this!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi, who was also sorting out his military uniform, laughed, "return the cosmetics. I don''t think you need to think about it before taking off your military uniform. Be ready to be plain for two years!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked a little bad, but she didn''t nag like she did three months ago.


    But after thinking about it, he sighed and asked, "Lin Yanxi, do you think my skin has become bad?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, smiled and shook his head, "it''s OK. There''s no change in the skin, just a little black."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was busy and looked close to the mirror. "It''s really dark?"


    "Don''t be scared like that. Look at everyone. Not all of them have changed compared with three months ago?" Lin Yanxi explained with a smile when she was really frightened.


    But after listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking, "you, don''t you see that you haven''t changed at all?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, looked down at himself, and then reacted, "I''m different."


    "You see, before you came to the military camp, you were either at home or raised with skin care products. It''s not like I''m drying outside every day. I''ve already been tanned to the darkest. I can''t be worse if I want to."


    Although this is a consolation, but listening to Xiao Xiaoxiao''s ears, he couldn''t accept it. He immediately called out, "it''s too unfair. You don''t maintain your skin every day. Your skin is still so good, but I''ve only been drying for a few days. It''s so dark!"


    It''s rare to see her like this. Everyone laughed. Song Jiajia came over and leaned against her. "I can see that she is usually arrogant, but as long as she mentions whether it''s beautiful or not, she will break her work immediately."


    "Go!" Xiao Xiaoxiao pushed her away. "I don''t believe you don''t care like her."


    "Although we don''t care as much as Lin Yanxi, we don''t exaggerate as you do. It''s black. I was ready to eat and suffer before I came to the army." Song Jiajia smiled carelessly.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. I''m also prepared." Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking, but the topic changed, "but what I can''t stand is..."


    "It''s getting ugly." Lin Yanxi said directly for her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at them with a bitter smile, nodding neither shaking his head nor shaking his head.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao eat shriveled again in Lin Yanxi, several people laughed.


    Although they were chatting, there was no delay in the movements of their hands. When the wake-up call sounded, the housekeeping was sorted out and the military uniform was changed.


    Everyone looked at each other, smiled, and then subconsciously lined up to go out.


    Today is also a special day. Although the wake-up number still rings, morning exercises have been cancelled. When we came to the training ground, we saw that Yu Fei had already stood there.


    But she looked down at her wrist, "if you dare to be late today, it''s strange that I won''t fire you."


    Hearing her joke, Lin Yanxi chuckled and took the initiative to walk in front of her and organize the people in the class to line up. Then he walked to Yu Fei''s face and stood at attention. "Report, there should be 12 people in class 7, but there are 12 people in class 7, deputy monitor Lin Yanxi."


    Yu Fei also put away her smile and gave her a gift, "all at ease."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi replied loudly, and then gave the order to run back to the team.


    Yu Fei looked at them, nodded to Lin Yanxi, and then walked into the team.


    After the seven classes lined up, others also came to the training ground one after another, and the orders came one after another. After the recruits lined up, they didn''t stop.


    Later, more and more people came in, but after a while, the originally empty training ground was full of people, and the whole scene became more and more powerful.


    Lin Yanxi stood in the team and felt such a momentum. He felt really different.


    Although she grew up in the compound of the military region, she rejected the troops from childhood and rarely went to the formal military camp. Even if she went, it was just a shooting range or fighting field. Therefore, whether she went to the military camp in the compound or in the military camp, she rarely saw such a gathering of thousands of people.


    Now, when Lin Yanxi saw such a scene and listened to the familiar slogans and commands, he suddenly had a different feeling.


    Yu Fei looked at her expression and suddenly smiled, "do you suddenly feel particularly shocked?"


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind and nodded lightly, "I really haven''t felt it. It''s very... Momentum."


    "Do you feel very proud to be one of them immediately?" Yu Fei continued.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to say no, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t open it. After thinking about it, she changed the topic and asked, "why does the whole regiment come, not just a ceremony for awarding new recruits?"


    "This is also the habit of the regiment." Yu Fei didn''t ask her any more, but explained with a smile, "the annual award of recruits will be carried out in front of the whole regiment."


    "So exaggerated?" hearing her words, not only Lin Yanxi, but also others looked at her in surprise.


    "Every recruit after being awarded the title will be a member of the fourth regiment and our comrades in arms, so everyone in the fourth regiment will witness your moment in the future." Yu Fei said, turning her head to look at them, and her face was full of solemn expression.


    Hearing such words, in addition to accidents, they also had some different expressions. The feeling of being valued really moved them.


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Yu Fei smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, other companies arrived one after another. Lin Yanxi didn''t know the reason for the formation, but he could see that the recruits and veterans stood together, and the veterans behind Class 7 were all veterans.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care much at first, but when the command to stand at attention came from behind, he suddenly felt familiar.


    Subconsciously, I looked sideways. When I saw someone coming, my face suddenly changed.


    "Oh, Lin Yanxi?" it was no one else standing behind her. It was Mu Lin who was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi''s face was even more ugly when he heard his words. He looked at him coldly and hated it.


    Seeing her eyes, Mu Lin smiled even more happily, "it seems that I''m very unhappy?"


    "It was a very happy thing. I couldn''t be happy to see you." Lin Yanxi glared at him and said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 111

    Just now, she was shocked by the scene of the gathering of thousands of people, but when there was a person who made her so annoying behind her, that little touch had already disappeared.


    At this time, she stood here and really didn''t feel any happy anymore. If it hadn''t been for the last time that she had some reason, now she really wanted to punch the man behind her in the face.


    However, no matter how long she could hold on to her reason, the whole group had gathered and a familiar figure appeared in front.


    Lin Yanxi recognized him at a glance. He once let her go, and even said to take good care of her head.


    Because what Yu Fei said in advance, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He just saw him again, but he had some different feelings in his heart.


    Lin Yanxi is just one of the recruits. At this time, one of the 1000 people standing here, the head obviously can''t notice her, but when his eyes sweep over, Lin Yanxi still has the feeling of being seen by him.


    And she felt... Relief in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how she had such an idea, but at this time, a stone fell in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t regret what she did at the beginning of the recruits'' company. This was not what she liked or even hated. She rejected it and even wanted to escape. She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But when things were no longer just her own, it not only implicated the rest of ban Chen, but even made the whole group know, which made her feel a little guilty.


    She always thought it was just her own business, but in the end, she went directly to the head.


    Lin Yanxi was a little unprepared and flustered at that time. Of course, the fluster was not for herself. If she left the army because of that matter, she would not be in a hurry.


    But it happened that other people were involved, but these people who were implicated by her not only didn''t blame her. A group of recruits stood beside her to help her, and the company commander who had just had a big quarrel with her spoke for her. Lin Yanxi "we are usually very busy. It''s reasonable to say that the small things of recruits are not as important as cleaning the toilet." Mu Lin smiled angrily and looked at Lin Yanxi again, "But it suddenly occurred to me that you should be here, too, so I came."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him with disgust, "to tell you the truth, you are more disgusting than I thought."


    Mu Lin laughed, "no matter how annoying I am, I still want to wear your epaulet."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t refute this. Even if she hated the people in front of her, the title awarding ceremony had to be carried out, and she had to be honest and let him put on the epaulet.


    "With the rank, it''s different. You see, it''s quite beautiful." Mu Lin whispered as he changed to the other side.


    Lin Yanxi bit, "I''m beautiful or not. I know. Does it have half a dime to do with you?"


    "The whole regiment knows I''m chasing you. Why doesn''t it matter?" Mu Lin said naturally.


    But when Lin Yanxi was stunned, he stepped back and stood back.


    When Lin Yanxi reacted, he found that he had been fooled by him again.


    But on this occasion, even if she was capricious, she didn''t dare to fool around, so she could only say ruthlessly, "wait for me, I won''t let you go."


    Unexpectedly, such a sentence made Mu Lin laugh more happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 112

    At the end of the ceremony, all the companies brought back, leaving only the recruits here.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the epaulet on his shoulder and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sigh what, unhappy?" Yu Fei didn''t mean to listen. They were too close to listen.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "after all, I still entered the fourth regiment. Do you think my tosses in the past three months are too worthless?"


    "No, if you don''t toss like this, we won''t be so optimistic about you, and the people of class 7 won''t enter the fourth regiment together, which is the value of your tossing for these three months." Yu Fei patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, "by the way, there''s another thing I have to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" Lin Yan Xi was stunned.


    But when he asked again, company commander Wei already appeared. Lin Yanxi couldn''t ask any more. He stood at attention.


    Company commander Wei came over and looked at them with a smile. "This may be the last time I give orders to you as company commander."


    "But I think many of you will be my soldiers in the future, so there''s nothing to be sad about. Well, don''t be so formal. Now I''ll read the list of soldiers."


    As the voice fell, company commander Wei took out the roster and read it out. He read it one by one, and finally it was the turn of class seven.


    For this, Lin Yanxi is not nervous. For her, it seems that it makes no difference where she goes.


    "Wu Yuexuan." company commander Wei read their names.


    "Here!" Wu Yuexuan answered loudly.


    "Communication company." a not unexpected result.


    The communication company is Yu Fei''s company. It''s normal for them to go there, so Wu Yuexuan just smiled when she heard this order.


    Company commander Wei did not pause, but read it one by one. Like Wu Yuexuan, most people went to the communication company.


    On the one hand, there is Yu Fei''s company, and it is normal to choose them. On the other hand, there are not many companies of female soldiers in the regiment, so naturally there are few choices.


    Finally it was Lin Yanxi''s turn, but Wei Lianchang paused, looked up at her and shouted, "Lin Yanxi."


    "To." Lin Yanxi instinctively shouted.


    Company commander Wei''s expression changed, but he still read it aloud, "medical class!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong, but he looked around and saw their surprised expressions. He was sure that he had heard correctly. At the thought of this, his face was completely ugly.


    Although Lin Yanxi always felt that there was no difference in which class she went to the fourth regiment, she was really assigned to the class full of her enemies, and still couldn''t accept it.


    It was in the recruit company before. They couldn''t do anything to her. If they really came to revenge her, they could only use some small hands. She still had a way to deal with it.


    But now she really broke into other people''s territory. She just wanted to hide. She had no place to hide.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi didn''t return until someone reached out and patted her, "Lin Yanxi, are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a bitter smile. "What can I do? Isn''t it good?"


    "But..." Wu Yuexuan looked at her. "I thought we could be together, but I didn''t expect to separate."


    "How can this be regarded as separation? Even if they are not in a company, they are all four groups of people who can meet often." Yu Fei came over and reluctantly smiled and comforted when she heard her words.


    But her words didn''t seem to be of any use. Several people came and looked at her. They wanted to ask, but they were worried about Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi, who has recovered, sighed helplessly when he saw them like this, "I''m fine. The monitor is right. Anyway, we''re still in the same group. Besides... There''s Xiao Xiaoxiao with me."


    "Yes... And I''ll accompany you." Xiao Xiaoxiao said with long voice and white eyes. "Why can others stay away from you, but leave me alone with you?"


    Looking at her reluctant expression, everyone laughed. Lin Yanxi said again, "go back and pack up your things. We''re going to report soon."


    Several people looked at her and Yu Fei. They suddenly realized that it didn''t seem so simple, so they all nodded and left time for them to turn and leave.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi looked at Yu Fei, "monitor, is that what you just said about being sorry?"


    Yu Fei nodded, "I actually want you, but Meng Qingxin ordered you in advance, and the head also asked about you and agreed to let you go to the medical class."


    "So when I go to ask for someone again, I''m not in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly cried and laughed, "no wonder it was so easy to let me go last time. I was waiting here!"


    "But yes, I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t have to be in a hurry to get revenge."


    "Don''t think so." after listening to her words, Yu Fei hurriedly comforted, "we are all soldiers. It''s normal to see good soldiers and want to go."


    Lin Yanxi certainly didn''t believe this explanation, but even if she didn''t believe it or didn''t want to go, it was not her choice.


    So I can only nod, "forget it. Anyway, it''s already like this. Just go. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "It''s best for you to think so. I''m also worried that you will be in a mood." Yu Fei sighed with relief.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi has emotions, but she also knows that it''s unreasonable for her to vent, so she doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Looked up at her, "monitor, I really have nothing to worry about, and you''re right. Even if we''re not in a company, we''re still in the fourth regiment. It shouldn''t be difficult to meet."


    Yu Fei nodded, took her shoulder and walked back, "to tell you the truth, you are really the best recruit I have ever brought, not one of them."


    "I''ll take this compliment as if you''re really praising me." Lin Yanxi said, couldn''t help laughing, turned to her and said, "you''re also a good monitor. It''s my luck to meet you."


    "I''ll take it as a sincere compliment." Yu Fei joked along with her words.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and they walked into the dormitory of class 7 together.


    The people who came back first didn''t listen to Lin Yanxi''s words and were in a hurry to pack up. Obviously, they were waiting for her!


    As soon as I came in and saw their situation, Yu Fei sighed helplessly and patted Lin Yanxi, "today is your last day together. Cherish it!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded. It can be seen that she turned her head and left, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, monitor, I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 113

    Seeing Yu Fei stop, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "monitor, what did the leader say in his speech today... What''s the dream, to be a general?"


    Yu Fei didn''t expect that what she asked was this question. When she heard her last sentence, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he shook his head, "what the commander wants is never promotion. If he really thinks so, he won''t come to the army."


    While saying that he saw the eyes of others, Yu Fei simply came in, "in fact, the head had many opportunities to leave the fourth regiment, but he gave up."


    "I heard the veteran say that he has been in the fourth regiment since he became a recruit. This has become his home for so many years. It is his dream to make the fourth regiment better."


    The answer didn''t satisfy Lin Yanxi and frowned, "isn''t the fourth regiment already very good?"


    "That''s in our eyes." Yu Fei shook her head, "but he thought more than that."


    "Everyone in the four regiments knows that the captain of the special combat brigade of the military region is the comrade in arms of the commander. The two were together from the recruits'' company and later divided into a class, but later they separated when they were promoted. The commander stayed, and his comrade in arms went to another regiment."


    "Although they are friends, they can also be regarded as competitors. Originally, the fourth regiment was also regarded as a leader in the whole division. The head won almost everything in front of his comrades in arms. Unexpectedly, the military region suddenly restructured and established a special force."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand something and suddenly asked, "that is to say, the leader has always wanted to make the four regiments into a regiment more than the special brigade?"


    Yu Fei nodded. "Yes, that''s what he always wanted to do. You may think it''s a bit of a myth. The special brigade has become the sharp knife of the military region. It is the military region''s most important in terms of attention and equipment rationing."


    "More importantly, in terms of personnel, they no longer accept recruits, but can choose from various troops, which is unfair in itself."


    "So after so many years, not only did he not achieve his goal, but he was pulled farther and farther away, and our own excellent soldiers could not stay. We had to send them to others for selection one by one. Now the head knows that it is unlikely to be achieved."


    Everyone looked at each other. Lin Yanxi seemed to understand something. "No wonder the head was so kind to him."


    "Who?" Yu Fei asked subconsciously.


    "Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi replied without thinking, "didn''t you say that Mu Lin was the only one who defeated the special forces but refused their invitation?"


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei immediately smiled vaguely, "it turns out that you still remember it. It seems that you are still very concerned about him!"


    Being teased by Yu Fei, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "what to pay attention to him? It''s not that you nagged in my ear every day at that time. It''s hard for me not to remember."


    Yu Fei smiled, didn''t tease again, just nodded, "what you said is right. There are reasons why the regimental commander likes him so much, but more importantly, he is excellent enough. Without saying anything else, he only built the special combat team of the reconnaissance company."


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth, but she didn''t comment on him anymore.


    Seeing her expression, Yu Fei reluctantly shook her head, "but what''s the use of him alone? The overall strength of the two troops is compared. Even if I''m also a member of the fourth regiment, I have to admit that we''re still far from them!"


    While talking, Yu Fei couldn''t help sighing, "well, don''t talk about these disappointing things. You talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    Watching Yu Fei leave, several people said with emotion, "I didn''t expect our head to have such a story."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the truth to be like this." Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled.


    At this time, song Jiajia suddenly thought of something and hurried over, "how did you talk to the monitor?"


    "What about?" Lin Yanxi asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s about the division of troops. How did you get assigned to the medical class? Is it possible to come back?" Song Jiajia asked with a worried face.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "The list has been set. How can you change it?"


    "Why is the monitor like this? He said he would look after you, but he didn''t want you when he divided the troops." Song Jiajia heard that he couldn''t change, and immediately complained about Yu Fei.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled. "What do you think? She''s just the monitor of the recruit class. She can''t do some things even if she wants to?"


    "Besides, this time is obviously aimed at what happened before me." seeing that they were all stunned, Lin Yanxi explained again, "remember when we beat the veterans?"


    Everyone nodded, but they all stared at her, waiting for her to continue without interrupting.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, and then continued, "the last punishment can be said to be to hit 50 big boards each, not only punished us, but also punished the veterans, but you know, although there are no written regulations in the army, it is normal for recruits to respect the veterans."


    "Whether it''s reasonable or not to fight veterans, the recruits should be punished, but we passed so easily this time. In particular, my mastermind not only didn''t have anything, but also easily entered the fourth regiment. What would you think if you were a veteran?"


    On hearing her words, several people were silent. For a while, Xiao Xiaoxiao asked, "what do you mean, this division is to give them a chance to revenge you?"


    "Although the words are not very accurate, they are not far away." Lin Yanxi said with a cold hum. "Their psychology must be unbalanced last time. Even the head can''t make the veterans of the whole regiment uncomfortable for me as a recruit."


    "So I simply dealt with it at that time. When the troops were divided this time, I was assigned to the medical class, which can be regarded as compensation for them."


    Hearing this, everyone finally understood, "it''s so insidious to wait here?"


    "It''s not insidious, it''s the rule of rational use." Lin Yanxi joked.


    "Are you still laughing when it''s all like this?" Song Jiajia looked at it, but she couldn''t hurry.


    Lin Yanxi laughed more happily. "If I don''t laugh, can''t I cry? Besides, now things have been like this, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao again, "but what I didn''t expect is that you should be with me. It seems that you will be implicated by me again this time."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her, but then he could only sigh, "it''s not the first time. I''m used to it."

 Chapter 114

    Persuaded away a group of worried people and some reluctant Yu Fei, Lin Yanxi picked up her backpack and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "shall we go too?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked back at the empty barracks, then nodded, "let''s go!"


    I got on the bus to the medical class and bumped all the way to the real fourth regiment.


    Refusing the driver''s kindness, Lin Yanxi picked up her backpack, jumped down, waved to the driver and walked forward.


    It''s not the first time Lin Yanxi came here, but it''s obviously different from last time, and his mood is really different.


    "Lin Yanxi, why am I a little nervous?" Xiao Xiaoxiao trotted a few steps to keep up with her.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her. "Didn''t you just say you weren''t afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but..." Xiao Xiaoxiao thought about it and seemed to find the correct words. "But I''m still a little nervous when I think of facing those people every day in the future."


    "Then I''ll teach you a way?" Lin Yanxi said with a bad smile.


    "What way?" Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t notice for a moment and really believed it.


    "Turn back." Lin Yanxi gave orders before she could react. Seeing that Xiao Xiaoxiao really turned around, he immediately shouted, "run - go!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who instinctively wanted to carry out the command, leaned forward and suddenly wanted to understand, but his body''s reaction could not keep up with his thinking. He thought of going back, but his body leaned forward again because of inertia, and suddenly stumbled and nearly fell.


    Fortunately, she was flexible and didn''t fall down. When she stood firm, she pushed Lin Yanxi away. "What are you doing to let me be a deserter like you?"


    "Since you are so afraid, you can only run away." Lin Yanxi didn''t care, spread out her hand and said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao just wanted to scold again, but then she found that she was making trouble. It seemed that she was really not so nervous.


    Thinking of this, I realized that Lin Yanxi was using this method to relieve her pressure, so her words changed, "thank you."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that she reacted and smiled carelessly, "you don''t have to thank me. If they don''t hate me when they wear small shoes, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that we would be together in the end. What''s more, my future life depends on your performance." Xiao Xiaoxiao said, with bursts of powerlessness.


    It''s no wonder she''s so helpless. If it''s in other aspects, she can change it with her own efforts, but this time, she doesn''t say she can work hard.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, pulled her over and said as he walked, "so it''s hard to tell what fate is. Now think about what we fought at that time. Now it''s not a grasshopper on a rope."


    "Who has fate with you? Shameless." Xiao Xiaoxiao retorted awkwardly, but he had to admit that they were really tied together this time.


    They were talking and laughing as they walked, but they were not very nervous.


    There was no welcome ceremony, there was no reception for recruits, and there was not even a person to guide the way. They asked all the way and finally found the medical class by feeling.


    Standing at the door, looking at the empty on both sides, they looked at each other. Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "can''t you get in?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and then nodded his head. "Stretch your head and shrink your head. What can''t go in."


    Then he knocked on the door and shouted, "report!"


    Lin Yanxi really wants to push the door directly. Anyway, it''s no use for her to abide by the rules here. She can imagine how those people she once offended will criticize her in the future life.


    But the three-month recruits'' company really taught her what forbearance is. Maybe she can''t get absolute silence by lowering her head temporarily, but she has absolutely no good fruit to eat if she takes the initiative to provoke.


    So at this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t remind her, and she didn''t break in directly.


    Unfortunately, her politeness did not get a response. There was no sound in the room. Lin Yanxi hesitated and knocked on the door, but it was still the same.


    "Nobody?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked, looking down at his wrist. "Is this time... Training?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. "They clearly know that today is the day for recruits to report. If it''s normal, even if there is training, they have to leave someone to pick us up?"


    "You also said the normal situation, but we belong to the abnormal one." Xiao Xiaoxiao loosened his hand and threw his backpack to the ground. "It seems that this is the downfall. What shall we do?"


    Lin Yanxi turned to look at the closed door, "now there are... Several ways."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was originally worried, was amused by her. "How many ways?"


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her finger, "first, we''ll break in directly, but we''ll have something to do when they come back."


    "If you want to know, you can''t do it. What about the rest?" Xiao Xiaoxiao directly rejected it.


    "The second one." Lin Yanxi raised a finger again. "Wait here foolishly, but I guess even if we wait here, we won''t report in time."


    "What else?" she asked again when she looked calm.


    "Leave your luggage here. Let''s go out and see where you want to live in the future." Lin Yanxi took it back this time, as if she was sure she would choose this.


    But Xiao Xiaoxiao nudged her, "what do you think? Isn''t the result the same?"


    "It should be said that it is the same to a large extent, but some of them may be able to escape." Lin Yanxi explained again when she saw the confusion on her face. "You said we came here to report, but there was no one in the class. It''s time to report again. We have to find someone?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao is not stupid. She immediately understood what she meant. Since the other party deliberately threatened them, it means that no matter what they do, they have reason to find out their mistakes.


    Rather than being fooled like a fool here, it''s better to go out and look around. Whether you can find someone or not, it''s better to stand here and let people see the scene. Not to mention anything else, the veterans who come and go back have already looked at them with different eyes, and their hands are almost sour.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, "OK, let''s go out, but the luggage can be put here, and the backpack has to be carried."


    "Know your baby is inside, take it!" Lin Yanxi smiled and motioned her to understand.


    When she left with Xiao Xiaoxiao, she smiled and looked at her, "it''s no use holding it like a baby now. When you enter the medical class, they let you keep it?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yanxi with a stiff face.

 Chapter 115

    It is not easy for two people who are not familiar with here to find a class who do not know what to do here.


    So I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance in a circle.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t really intend to find them, so they didn''t really ask anyone except watching the excitement all the way. It''s normal not to find them.


    But this journey has not been fruitless.


    The camp where the medical squad is located is also the location of the four regiments. The four regiments are also mechanical infantry regiments, so the camp will be much larger.


    So after walking around, they not only saw the familiar mire fighting and other training, but also saw the rare armored vehicles and tanks.


    Not to mention that Xiao Xiaoxiao looked fresh, even Lin Yanxi looked at it for the first time. They were full of interest and had forgotten what had just happened.


    "Don''t say, these four regiments are really good." the whole camp has already satisfied Lin Yanxi''s curiosity.


    "Yes, no wonder so many people are rushing to come in." Xiao Xiaoxiao agrees, but then he thinks of something and looks at Lin Yanxi and asks with a smile, "you don''t always want to come. Now you don''t regret entering the fourth regiment?"


    "What''s the use of regret? I can''t go." Lin Yanxi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "since regret is useless, I can only find some reasons to stay."


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Xiaoxiao burst into laughter. "I suddenly found that you still have advantages, that is, you are naturally optimistic and can laugh so heartless at any time."


    "Are you sure you''re praising me?" how did Lin Yanxi sound awkward, "but it''s also true that you are different from others."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter and looked at the time, "it''s almost time for us to go back?"


    When they returned to the medical class again, the door had been opened, but their luggage was still outside the door.


    At a glance, Lin Yanxi smiled and picked up his luggage. They arranged their clothes tacitly and stood at attention at the door, "report!"


    The veterans in the room were doing their own things. When they heard the voice, they looked up.


    Lin Yanxi saw two familiar faces at a glance. It''s also wrong. It should be said that it''s a familiar color.


    Without looking at his face, he could judge the identity of the two people only by the fact that there was at least half of their black face. When he saw the two black faces of Dong Li and Xie Mengyao, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, she didn''t react slowly and pressed down her smile.


    But the appearance of the forced smile could not be concealed. The two people who were laughing consciously brought it in and looked at it coldly.


    Dong Li wanted to say something, but then she thought that the monitor was still on the side. She could only bear it, but her eyes were absolutely like killing people.


    Meng Qingxin certainly didn''t miss the smile in Lin Yanxi''s eyes. She looked at the two people on one side, and her eyes were cold, "Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes," they answered almost at the same time.


    Meng Qingxin deliberately looked down at the time, "if I remember correctly, you should report in the morning."


    "Report, we did come in the morning, but there was no one in the class. We didn''t know where the monitor was and were afraid of delaying the report, so we went out to find someone." Lin Yanxi answered loudly.


    Hearing her answer, Meng Qingxin smiled angrily, "so it''s still my fault?"


    "Report, the monitor can''t be wrong. We can only be wrong." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking, "even if there is no one in the class and no one takes recruits, it should be our fault."


    Meng Qingxin was stifled by her throat, and then reacted, "Lin Yanxi, I didn''t find that you are not only good at martial arts, but also good at eloquence!"


    "Thank you, monitor." Lin Yanxi shamelessly took it as a compliment.


    "Why are you still standing outside the door waiting for me to invite?" Meng Qingxin scolded angrily when she saw that she had no way to take her.


    Even Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted. He hurriedly picked up his backpacks and came in.


    "There are your two beds. I''ll give you ten minutes to tidy up and then go to lunch." Meng Qingxin pointed to the two beds in the corner.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t argue any more, but ran over at the fastest speed, directly turned over and jumped on it, and straightened up his bed.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t give in to her. When she went up, she tossed under her.


    They have seen Lin Yanxi''s skill, but it''s no surprise. They went to clean up without saying a word. It''s really a little unexpected.


    However, their compromise did not let them down, especially the two people who had been corrected by Lin Yanxi and were still smiling would not let her go.


    But now they have done this, so that they can''t pick out any problems. For the time being, it''s the only way.


    Whether Lin Yanxi or Xiao Xiaoxiao, in fact, they should thank Yu Fei. If it was her surprise training in these three months, even Lin Yanxi could not finish it in ten minutes.


    But now, for both of them, it''s really an easy thing.


    Seeing that the two finished on time, Meng Qingxin obviously didn''t want to increase their momentum, so without looking at it, they called for a gathering and walked to the canteen together.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively stood behind the team, while walking, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and winked at her.


    Although they didn''t have a tacit understanding of each other''s meaning with one look, they didn''t have to ask her what she meant at this time. Obviously, they were confused because of the strange atmosphere.


    She didn''t know. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know. She shook her head without thinking.


    Meng Qingxin just let them go so lightly, which really surprised Lin Yanxi. However, just think about her eyes and the two people who are still full of resentment. It''s impossible to just forget it.


    But everyone knows, but they hang like this, that is, they don''t do anything about them, and they look at them with cold eyes, so that they can''t get up and down. It''s better to fight directly.


    Just thinking so in her heart, she can''t really say it. No matter what, she can''t provoke first.


    So even if they feel flustered, they can only bear it for the time being. No matter what they plan to do, they can only be blocked by soldiers.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi had followed them to the canteen, but he didn''t expect to see several familiar figures from a distance. The other party couldn''t help waving at her. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 116

    When she returned to class after lunch, Meng Qingxin finally began to face them both.


    "Are you two surprised that I chose you?" Meng Qingxin looked at the two people standing there while walking back and forth.


    They didn''t answer, and Meng Qingxin obviously didn''t want them to answer. He just looked at them and continued, "I guess you will think that I chose you two to come here in order to revenge you."


    "But if you think so, it''s a big mistake."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe her words, but Meng Qingxin continued, "although I hate you very much, public is public or private, so you''re not worth my hands. My power will bring you to our class."


    "I know that your two achievements are also top-notch in the whole recruit company, but sometimes it''s not enough just to have good skills and good shooting skills. Just by what you did before, no matter how good your achievements are, they are not the soldiers I want."


    "I think it''s not only I don''t want you, but you don''t want to come here, but you were divided."


    "As a soldier, there is no way to refuse orders, so whether I want you or you don''t want to come to me, you have to stand here."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Yanxi, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi answered concisely.


    Seeing her disbelief from inside to outside, Meng Qingxin suddenly smiled, "it''s your business whether you believe it or not, but I don''t need to retaliate against you with the future of my class."


    Hearing this title, Lin Yanxi frowned, but didn''t say anything, and believed Meng Qingxin''s words.


    "I don''t want to explain this to you. I just want to tell you two that you are no longer recruits of any recruits company, but people from my medical class. Now that you have come here, you have to follow the rules here. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" they replied loudly.


    Of course, a fool will confront her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi heard from these words that neither Meng Qingxin nor other veterans would retaliate against her in violation of the regulations, such as taking the opportunity to beat them.


    But within the scope of this provision, it''s uncertain.


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully in her heart. She wouldn''t brazenly retaliate if she changed her position. If she was the monitor, she must play as much as she wanted, and they couldn''t give any reason.


    Meng Qingxin didn''t seem to care whether they said this from their heart or not. After hearing their answers, she continued to ask, "you''ve just come here. You shouldn''t know about the medical class?"


    Hearing this, they finally relaxed, "er... Are we different from the ordinary medical class?"


    "Of course not." Meng Qingxin interrupted her without thinking.


    Then he looked at them and said, "come with me."


    He ignored them and went straight out.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was still a little uncertain


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "what else can it mean to show off with us!"


    Sure enough, Meng Qingxin not only took them to the infirmary, but also went to various training venues.


    Different from that day, they can''t go to many places. Today, with Meng Qingxin leading the way, there are no restrictions. They are really an eye opener.


    The fourth regiment is worthy of being a force that wants to compete with the special brigade. Both the training venues and training equipment are very different from ordinary troops.


    Seeing this, even Lin Yanxi had to admire the leader. He made the four regiments with only one faith. It''s really not what ordinary people can do.


    "How do you feel?" Meng Qingxin asked after taking them to see it.


    "Very... Good." Lin Yanxi hesitated and couldn''t find an adjective that could be used.


    Hearing this answer, even Meng Qingxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that her expression seemed softer, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "monitor, aren''t these all places where we train?"


    "Yes!" Meng Qingxin gave an uncertain answer. In their confused eyes, they immediately explained, "there is a medical company in the whole fourth regiment, which is the most configuration in the whole division."


    "But the company is different from the medical soldiers of other troops. We will also carry out training. The training intensity is not even less than that of other people. Besides training, we also need to ensure the training safety of other companies."


    "You can see the infirmary just now. It can be regarded as one of our workplaces, but the main work of our class is not to sit in the office and wait for the injured."


    "Each class in the company has its own responsibilities, and what our class should be responsible for is the training venues I just took you to. Every day, in addition to our own training, we carry out logistics work on these venues when others are training."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi stared, "that''s not personal service?"


    It''s no wonder she was surprised. In her impression, except for special situations, the medical soldiers seem to be in the medical room. Even if there are occasional cases, they are mostly exercises or special situations. How can they follow every day like this.


    "Yes, it''s personal service. This is the task of our class." Meng Qingxin nodded when she heard her words. "The existence of our whole company is because the training volume of the fourth regiment will be larger and more difficult. In order to better protect their safety, we need personal service."


    They suddenly nodded. Lin Yanxi looked up at Meng Qingxin and couldn''t help asking, "since there is a medical company, why is it only our class called the medical class?"


    "Because there was only one medical class for us in the fourth regiment, after the expansion, although other classes are also within the medical company system, they are logistics classes and supply classes, respectively holding different responsibilities." Meng Qingxin said here and looked at them, "so you two should understand how much responsibility our class has?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "it looks very powerful."


    Meng Qingxin glanced at her. "You two are recruits, so you won''t participate for the time being."


    "I will arrange your training from tomorrow. Of course, this training is not only military, but also medical training. I won''t officially become a member of us until I think you are qualified."

 Chapter 117

    The free tour guide is really not so easy to use.


    After a relaxed one-day tour of the four regiments, Lin Yanxi and his wife ushered in a troubled military life.


    Not to mention all kinds of physical fitness and fighting training that are more intense than the recruits'' company, only the professional training of the medical class has made the two people in a mess.


    When they were in the recruit company, they were always the best two. They were almost better than others in any project.


    In addition to what the army has done, there are many other advantages, but this is not included in what Lin Yanxi or Xiao Xiaoxiao know.


    Although the medical class does not require them to be professional doctors, they have to learn all kinds of first aid, especially many trauma. They are almost more professional than the emergency room of the hospital.


    As two recruits from scratch, we can definitely describe it as suffering.


    So even the two men who were worshipped by others in the recruits'' company were in trouble at this time.


    In particular, Lin Yanxi is from a man who recognizes women. She doesn''t lack physical strength or endurance, but she only lacks care. Now she is suddenly asked to do these tasks that require high precision and patience. How can she do them.


    So basically they don''t have to do it, it''s already very miserable.


    Liu Xia came in from the outside with a pile of clothes. Seeing that two artificial washing machines were struggling to wash the clothes, she immediately smiled and threw the clothes aside. "That''s all for today. Let''s see if I take care of you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook the water on her hand, looked up at her, but didn''t say anything, and directly threw her clothes into the water.


    Seeing her actions, Liu Xia was not angry, and deliberately sighed, "I thought you were so good, but it turned out that you were just trying to show off in the recruits company. Don''t you have to admit your life here?"


    "Whether I accept my life or be punished, even if I wash your clothes, it doesn''t seem to be because of you." Lin Yanxi said coldly and looked at her, "if you don''t agree, let''s gamble again. If you lose, wash these for me?"


    Liu Xia listened for a moment, but he reacted immediately and said without thinking, "I''m crazy to gamble with you."


    "I''ll go to the lounge to play games later. It''s you. It''s your own work. Just pray to finish it before turning off the light!"


    He didn''t give Lin Yanxi more opportunities, so he turned and walked out.


    "Revenge, this is pure revenge." looking at Liu Xia''s proud departure, Xiao Xiaoxiao said ruthlessly while washing his clothes.


    But he sighed helplessly after saying, "but he knows it''s revenge, but he can''t help it. He can only recognize it."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi could only look at the clothes piled aside with a bitter smile, "they want to get back all the previous clothes."


    "Alas, thirty years of East and West, don''t say anything. Wash it quickly. If you linger, you can''t wash it until the lights are off." Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly and continued to struggle with the piles of clothes in front of him.


    Although they were fast enough, they had too many clothes after all. When they were finished, others had already fallen asleep.


    They are not surprised at this, because this is the norm of both of them these days.


    Looking at each other with a bitter smile, Lin Yanxi climbed up in the dark, but he just turned over and fell asleep.


    If they can''t complete their professional study, they will be punished, which is normal for them.


    Moreover, it does not mean that both people will be punished if they fail to meet the requirements, let alone those who fail to meet the requirements. As long as one person fails, they will be punished together.


    But they have a good understanding. Lin Yanxi can''t do it today. Tomorrow is definitely unqualified. Meng Qingxin doesn''t have to find a reason.


    But whether punished or ridiculed by people who have been bullied, they have come. Even if they don''t like it anymore, they can''t run. They still have to continue their days and training.


    One morning in the medical room, looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao''s hand wrapped into zongzi, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I knew I wanted to play this now. I should have learned it earlier!"


    "What do you want to learn early?" Xiao Xiaoxiao also felt that this hand was really not beautiful, so she directly dismantled it and let her start again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. The one who accepted his life came back and explained, "my mother is a doctor. Since I was a child, she wanted me to inherit her mantle. Just like being a soldier, I don''t like it."


    "But unlike my father, she didn''t force me, let alone force me to learn, so..."


    "So you''re doing your two least favorite jobs now?" Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled with schadenfreude.


    Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye and bowed her head to continue to dress her up.


    The two have been here for nearly half a month. They have been together almost every day, training together, carrying all kinds of materials together. If their grades are bad, they will be punished together, and bandage each other''s wounded. It can be said that they are more familiar than the recruits, and the jokes between them are getting bigger and bigger.


    Such a quarrel has become the only way for them to reduce pressure.


    I have to say that their experience is still too shallow. Meng Qingxin said she would not retaliate against them. Lin Yanxi still didn''t believe it.


    But now I understand that there is no need for deliberate revenge. They haven''t done anything yet. They can''t stand it. Where else do they need revenge.


    But there are some things I really can''t think of. Just when I thought of it, I saw the door of the medical room pushed open, and a... Female soldier with a black face came in.


    He looked up at someone. Lin Yanxi really didn''t want to pay attention, so he bowed his head and continued to bandage Xiao Xiaoxiao''s "injured hand".


    "Lin Yanxi, aren''t you very good? Why have you been so long and can''t learn such a simple dressing?" he looked at them and said disdainfully.


    "No way, my recruits only learned how to hit people, but didn''t learn how to save people." Lin Yanxi replied without lifting his head.


    Although she is just a private soldier now, she doesn''t have to stand at attention and salute when she sees veterans like Dong Li. Anyway, she has torn her face. Lin Yanxi really doesn''t give any face.


    They are used to Lin Yanxi''s performance. If they see Lin Yanxi''s expression at ordinary times, they must want to slap him.


    But these days, seeing Lin Yanxi tortured by these simple things they seem to be, she has to be punished. It''s definitely more fulfilling than slapping her. Therefore, even if she listens to Lin Yanxi''s obvious provocation, she is not angry.


    Instead, he walked over with a smile. "The monitor asked me to come and teach you something again, but now it seems that you don''t want to learn much?"


    As soon as they heard this, they jumped up, "what are you learning?"


    Dong Li saw her expression, but she was not in a hurry. She went aside and sat down, "do you want to learn?"


    The devil wants to learn. Lin Yanxi''s heart is feisty, but she can''t really say it. She doesn''t dare, but... The hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss, let alone her.


    Although now she and Xiao Xiaoxiao don''t have to perform tasks or go to the training ground with them, they have to learn these theories and practices of dealing with the wounded every day, and what they learn every day will have a small exam in the evening.


    Pass the exam without praise, but if you fail, you''ll be punished!


    Unlike Yu Fei, Meng Qingxin''s punishment is only physical. Although she is tired, she can persist. However, Meng Qingxin''s punishment is physical, but it is definitely not limited to physical punishment.


    As long as they haven''t finished what they learned that day, they can do everything from loading five kilometers to copying the regulations a hundred times a night, from cleaning the toilet to helping in the kitchen. After they came for half a month, they are really going to do all the work of the whole group.


    And then the conclusion is... Don''t be punished.


    In fact, Meng Qingxin is not difficult for them. Although the things arranged every day are a little troublesome for them, they can really complete them as long as they are serious enough. Therefore, they try their best to complete them as long as they arrange new things in recent days.


    As long as she completes the task of the day, Meng Qingxin will really not be difficult for the two of them.


    Now, Dong Li is obviously here to arrange today''s task. If she doesn''t even learn, don''t think about it. In the evening, she will either brush the toilet or cut vegetables in the canteen.


    So after hearing her words, he could only harden his head and nodded, "I want to learn."


    I thought Dong Li would take the opportunity to make it difficult for them, but I didn''t expect that after hearing her words, Dong Li just smiled disdainfully, "I thought how awesome you are. As a result, you haven''t been served by the monitor?"


    "Come with me, I have to go back to the training ground after teaching you!" he took the lead to go out.


    Lin Yanxi, who was ready to be ridiculed by her, saw that she was so happy and stunned. She turned and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao in surprise, "is she all right today?"


    "Stimulated by...?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Dong Li, who had no response, and subconsciously took over.


    But when they came to the disposal room, they finally understood why Dong Li didn''t embarrass them in other ways.


    Because today they finally learned the link of intravenous injection, which is definitely a difficult problem for two people who have no foundation.


    "Do you understand what you just did?" Dong Li said as she did, teaching them a whole series of processes.


    Hearing her words, they looked up at each other, and then shook their heads with tacit understanding.


    "You..." Dong Li stifled, but then smiled, "I''ll do it again before I learn it."


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "hands out!"


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi pointed to herself and asked foolishly. Just now she used veterans from another class, so she was suddenly pointed out that she was stunned.


    "Anyway, you''ll have to practice later and warm you up in advance." Dong Li smiled even happier when she saw her expression.


    When she came forward and pulled her hand, Lin Yanxi jumped up with a conditioned reflex. Then she carried her hand behind her and hid far away.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi''s reaction was so great, Dong Li said subconsciously, but then she reacted and looked up at Lin Yanxi fiercely, as if she had found something funny, "aren''t you dizzy?"


    Now she''s really right.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t like injections since she was a child. No, it can''t describe her feelings with dislike. It can be called fear.


    This is the only thing Lin Yanxi has been afraid of since she was a child. She has been ranked on Lin Wannian''s belt.


    When she was young, she fell ill. In order to give her an injection, mother Lin didn''t know how many ways to coax and cheat, but the probability of success was still small. However, if it was bigger, it might be because of exercise, she rarely got sick, so she hadn''t encountered such a situation for many years.


    But I never thought that when I came here, I would not only do what she hated most, but also face this.


    If only Xiao Xiaoxiao was on the side, she wouldn''t hold on, but Dong Li asked why she didn''t want to show weakness in front of the veteran who had been corrected by her, so she had to harden her head and say, "who... Who fainted, but I''m not ill. What normal saline do you give me?"


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t admit it, Dong Li guessed well when she saw her performance. She immediately laughed with Schadenfreude, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I didn''t learn it anyway."


    And then he didn''t insist, turned to Xiao Xiaoxiao, "why don''t you come?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t exaggerate as much as Lin Yanxi, but she hesitated to look at the needle in Dong Li''s hand and reluctantly smiled, "do you have to do this?"


    "Do you doubt that I''ll fix you?" Dong Li smiled carelessly at her expression. "We all came here like this. I don''t believe you ask her."


    While talking, he pointed to the nurse on duty. Seeing that she nodded her head, he said with a smile, "and... I don''t have to fix you today. You can''t pass the test yourself?"


    So excited, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly fell into the trap and stretched out his hand, "who said no, I''ll learn it again."


    Dong Li smiled disdainfully and said no more. She took her hand and stabbed a needle into the back of Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    "Hiss..." although he was not himself, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he looked at Lin Yanxi from a distance.


    I don''t know if it''s not enough time or for other reasons, Dong Li didn''t satirize her this time, but put away the smile on her face, bowed her head and said that she had finished the next process, and asked the two people, "have you seen it clearly this time?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, Dong Li clapped her hands, stood up and looked at them with a smile. "Then there should be nothing for me here. Take your time and I won''t accompany you."


    Dong Li left. The attendant in the infirmary left their things and went out. Finally, only the two of them looked at each other.


    "You see?" Xiao Xiaoxiao turned to her and asked.


    "Bad... Almost." Lin Yanxi swallowed his saliva and said.


    In fact, what was she looking at? She could bear to look at it for the first time, but she hid so far when she got the second needle. Where could she see it?


    "Will you come first or me first?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "why do I think you''re wrong?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "no one can come. I really can''t do this."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao finally knew what was wrong with her.


    Although she usually finished it passively, her playfulness passed, but today''s state is obviously different. Not only her face is wrong, but her voice seems to have changed.


    At the thought of her words, he finally understood, pointed to her hand and asked, "are you afraid of this?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and finally nodded his head. "Yes, I''m afraid of this. I can''t do it just after watching it twice. I''m still sweating now!"


    "You..." she admitted so happily that Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    After a while, she looked at her and said, "so you''re afraid, too?"


    "I''m also a human being. Why can''t I be afraid, and... There''s more than this!" Lin Yanxi said, and he sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi has always been a strong girl. Even when she is with her friends, she doesn''t like to expose her weaknesses. Therefore, even her usual friends, only the best ones know her situation.


    Most people, like Xiao Xiaoxiao, think she is really not afraid of heaven and earth.


    If we say that according to the distance of friends, Xiao Xiaoxiao can never reach the level of allowing her to share secrets, but she has been forced here. It seems that she can''t do without saying.


    But hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about the situation at all. Instead, he sat down with an excited face, "tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    Seeing her so excited, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "What you care about now should be cleaning the toilet at night?"


    "Alas, those don''t matter. It''s really not important compared with this." Xiao Xiaoxiao, who changed her face when she heard about cleaning the toilet, didn''t care at all at this time. Instead, she said with a smile, "if you tell me, I''ll pack all the toilets at night."


    "I''ll tell you after you wrap it for a month." Lin Yanxi sighed deeply.


    She knows that since she came to the medical class, if she can''t pass this level, she won''t have a good life.


    Meng Qingxin was originally unhappy with her, but now she is giving her reason to correct herself?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s sad face, Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped gossip and asked carefully, "is it really so exaggerated?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, nodded and said with a bitter smile, "it''s much better now. At least he can see it. He couldn''t see it when he was young."


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao really couldn''t cry or laugh. "You said you had this situation. Why didn''t you say it earlier? What you were most afraid of, but you didn''t come to the medical class."


    "In fact... If I do it, it should be no problem. Just don''t move me." Lin Yanxi looked at her with some embarrassment.


    This is really the first time I fell behind in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao, and I feel sorry for Xiao Xiaoxiao for the first time.


    Now there are only two of them here. If she can''t practice, Xiao Xiaoxiao can''t pass today. It''s equal to that she implicated Xiao Xiaoxiao in being punished together.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao listened to her words, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your problem is really special."


    After joking, he finally put away his smile and sighed helplessly, "it seems that being punished today can''t be avoided."


    "But..." Xiao Xiaoxiao hesitated to look at her. "If it''s just today, it''s OK, but this level is more than today''s matter?"

 Chapter 119

    The sixth sense of the two people is really not general.


    Today, there is no qualified punishment, that is, cleaning the toilet.


    People who have never been to the army may not know that everything in the army has a standard.


    What tofu pieces are the most basic. There are strict requirements for the placement of other personal items and even the hygiene of every corner, and the bathroom is no exception, and the requirements are abnormal.


    If you haven''t been a soldier, no one will believe that the floor of the toilet should be wiped with a white towel, and you won''t believe it if you haven''t been to the army. Check whether the toilet is clean and wear white gloves.


    The inspection is the same. You can imagine how much effort and time it takes to wipe the toilet once.


    Even if they didn''t think about it, now they can skillfully divide the work and cooperate with each other to do it at the fastest speed.


    Lin Yanxi wiped the last piece of land, and then sat directly on the ground regardless, "I''m fine here, and you?"


    "Almost." Xiao Xiaoxiao whispered back.


    Lin Yanxi stood up and went to help. They finished the last point together. They didn''t care to sit aside and have a rest.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." Lin Yanxi sighed and apologized to Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled as expected, "it''s not easy to hear you."


    But then he reacted, smiled and said, "but it''s not easy to let you lag behind. It''s rare that you can''t do anything."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "it''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke."


    "I''m not in the mood. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been punished." Xiao Xiaoxiao said while sitting next to her, and suddenly said with emotion, "Alas, you said that you didn''t dare to think at home, but now you''ve done everything one by one, and the most terrible thing is... You''re used to it."


    Lin Yanxi knew that she was talking about cleaning the toilet. That''s right. She is a spoiled daughter, not to mention cleaning the toilet. She may not even clean her own room, but she tried everything here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not you who want to find a different life. Now it''s absolutely different."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. "It''s really different."


    "If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t believe I would do it. I still do it so... Skillfully!"


    Looking at the tangled expression on her face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. The depressed mood almost disappeared. He stood up with Xiao Xiaoxiao beside him, "don''t say you didn''t expect, I didn''t think that one day we two would advance and retreat together."


    After finishing the extra work, the light was almost out when I returned to my bedroom.


    Several veterans in the dormitory either lay there reading or chatting together. When they saw them come in, they all laughed.


    "Have you made contributions to our class again?" Dong Li asked, looking at them with a smile.


    The sanitation of the bathroom is undertaken by each class every week, and this week it is just the turn of the medical class. The work of the whole class should have been done by Lin Yanxi and them. Of course, it is a contribution to the class.


    But this sounds like a good word. As soon as Lin Yanxi came in and heard her words, his face changed, but he didn''t answer.


    "It seems that our two eldest ladies are in a bad mood!" seeing that she ignores them, Dong Li doesn''t intend to let them go, "but such a cow, why can''t even learn intravenous injection?"


    Hearing Dong Li''s words, other talents knew what they had learned today and looked at it in surprise.


    In their opinion, this is not difficult for them. Why are they stuck here when so many have passed before?


    "No, you two can''t really understand an intravenous injection?" Liu Xia, who has been reading in bed, sat up and disdained to ask, but then thought of something and smiled. "It seems that the monitor is right. We don''t need to pay attention to you at all, but it''s two recruits'' eggs, which don''t deserve our attention."


    "Yes!" the others agreed, "but it''s good. It seems that we don''t need us to clean our class in the future."


    "We don''t recruit recruits to clean the toilet." Dong Li shook her head reluctantly. "Alas, it''s a headache for the monitor to have two useless recruits."


    Listening to their sarcastic words, Lin Yanxi''s face slowly looked ugly. From small to large, when did she receive such ridicule.


    But if it was others, Lin Yanxi could fight with them to vent his anger, but not all things in the world can be solved by fighting, especially now, she didn''t do it herself, and no wonder others opened ridicule skills.


    "It''s all nonsense here. You don''t have to sleep?" but at this time, Meng Qingxin came in and was hearing their words. She suddenly shouted coldly.


    Hearing her words, several people scattered in a crowd and hurried to do their own things.


    Seeing them like this, Meng Qingxin said no more and went to Lin Yanxi, "put out your hands."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what she wanted to see. After looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao, she still stretched out the back of her hand.


    There was nothing else on their hands except the eye of the needle Dong Li taught them, so they were a little embarrassed when they stretched it out.


    "Why not practice?" Meng Qingxin saw it and knew what was going on without asking.


    "It''s my problem." Lin Yanxi didn''t shirk the responsibility and began to bear it.


    Meng Qingxin didn''t ask her what the problem was, but just looked at them. "I don''t care what your problem is, but since you come here, you have to overcome it. Which medical soldier have you seen who can''t even inject intravenously?"


    Lin Yanxi looked away. It was not a question whether she wanted to or not, it was an impossible question.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Qingxin directly said, "starting tomorrow, in addition to normal training, you can only learn this. When can you learn to continue?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi''s face turned white again, he didn''t let her go. "Five hundred push ups before going to bed, and then go to bed."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered weakly.


    Then he got up and was about to lie on the ground. It can be seen that Xiao Xiaoxiao also got up and pushed her back, "I didn''t say you. What are you doing?"


    "You two didn''t learn. Of course, you two punished together." Meng Qingxin ignored them and turned back to her bed.


    They sighed helplessly and could only lie on one side and do push ups one by one.

 Chapter 120

    The biggest conflict between Lin Yanxi and the recruit company was the people in the medical class.


    Not only did Liu Xia and other people wash their clothes for them, but also beat Dong Li and Xie Mengyao, which made their faces black. Now they can see it vaguely.


    It can be said that it really offended the whole class. Even if Meng Qingxin didn''t offend, Lin Yanxi had a fight with her.


    So when she came here, Lin Yanxi was already ready to be adjusted.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Qingxin didn''t pay attention to them at all. Don''t say deliberate revenge, but there was no target.


    From the first day they entered the medical class, there was no action except for the normal training arranged for them.


    At the beginning, Lin Yanxi was worried about whether it was an illusion, but now she understands that people don''t need these shady means at all, and they don''t need conspiracy to deal with her. Just this kind of aboveboard conspiracy is enough to make her have no power to parry.


    In the past half a month, they stumbled over it. Even if Meng Qingxin and other veterans didn''t deliberately embarrass themselves, they were often punished, so that they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Now, it is because she has implicated Xiao Xiaoxiao, so she is not only punished, but also with guilt in her heart. This feeling is really worse than double punishing her.


    But others can be overcome. This time, it seems that it''s really difficult to pass.


    After five hundred push ups, it was already time to turn off the lights. They climbed into bed in the dark.


    At the end of the day, I trained and cleaned the toilet. Finally, I came to five hundred push ups before going to bed. It''s really all kinds of fancy tossing. Even the iron will be tired.


    If it was normal, Lin Yanxi must lie down and fall asleep, but today she has a rare insomnia.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, I still couldn''t sleep, but at this time, there was a sound of tapping below.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, turned over and looked down, but Xiao Xiaoxiao stretched his head and asked softly, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Can''t sleep." Lin Yanxi sighed, then looked at her, "aren''t you the same?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly and looked around. Everyone else was asleep. Then he asked, "go out and talk?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object, turned over and jumped down, followed her quietly and went out.


    After leaving the room, Lin Yanxi sighed and leaned aside.


    "Still worried about today, so I can''t sleep?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute and nodded lightly, "I don''t want to be ridiculed by them again, but I can''t even refute."


    "Don''t want to return or not, and there''s no other way. Unlike poor physical fitness, you can practice and fight. What can I do?"


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao knew that Lin Yanxi would think it was intentional to laugh at this time, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Yanxi''s rare expression.


    Sure enough, seeing her smile, Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye directly, "are you happy to see my joke?"


    However, although he said so, Lin Yanxi didn''t really get angry, but he shook his head helplessly, "but it''s really funny."


    "No, I don''t mean that." Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head and explained, "it''s not surprising that everyone is afraid of things. I laugh just because I''ve never seen you like this. It''s just a little unexpected."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You''re just afraid of being beaten, not unable to see. You can think of other ways, and you don''t have to try the needle on you?"


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "who else can you try in the class besides me now? Do you think they will help you?"


    "Of course they can''t help me, but there are always other ways." Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head without thinking about it. "Even if it doesn''t work, you can''t go on like this?"


    "Don''t forget, tomorrow we will not only have these professional courses, but also have normal training. If we don''t have a good rest, we will even have problems with training. Won''t it make them laugh?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard her words, he burst out laughing, "are you comforting me?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said, and they smiled at each other.


    Because they all thought of the tit for tat and even a big fight when they just entered the military camp.


    Fate is really playing tricks on people. The two people who originally disliked each other were tied together and influenced each other in only three months. If one did not do well, it would immediately affect the other to be punished together.


    When they were in the recruit company, although they had reconciled slowly, they couldn''t reach the point of friends, but it was this short half month that completely changed the relationship between them.


    Not to mention others, even Lin Yanxi himself felt a little incredible.


    After chatting with Xiao Xiaoxiao for a while, although it didn''t have any substantive effect, it made her less worried.


    And then back to the bedroom, the whole person relaxed, didn''t have to think about anything else, and finally fell asleep.


    But even if you don''t worry, it doesn''t mean the problem doesn''t exist. You still have to face this problem the next day.


    After morning exercises, they reluctantly returned to the medical room, but Lin Yanxi sat there distracted and didn''t want to move.


    "It seems that no one has come to teach us anything else today, and no one has come with us. It seems that we have been given up today." Xiao Xiaoxiao looked outside and saw that no one really came with us.


    "Didn''t she say yesterday when she learned this and when to resume normal training, that is to say, no one will pay attention to us if we haven''t learned it all day." Lin Yanxi said with a wry smile and raised her head, "it seems that the toilets this week are ours."


    Hearing her mention, Xiao Xiaoxiao finally remembered, so he could only sit beside Lin Yanxi with a sigh, "can''t we wait like this all the time?"


    But before Lin Yanxi could say anything, she suddenly stood up, "I have something to go out for a while. Wait here. I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon."


    "Hello..." Lin Yanxi just wanted to stop her, but she saw Xiao Xiaoxiao had run out directly and didn''t give her a chance to stop.


    Lin Yanxi looked, shook her head and sat back.


    There was no need to learn anything. Xiao Xiaoxiao left again. She was the only one left in the room. There was nothing to do. Lin Yanxi simply lay down in bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao is right. She has reached this point. It''s no use worrying. Anyway, she has tried her best. If she is despised, she will be despised. If she is despised, she will be despised!


    On this thought, Lin Yanxi really relaxed and fell asleep in confusion.

 Chapter 121

    I don''t know how long, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt someone pushing her.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, but saw several familiar faces except Xiao Xiaoxiao. He was stunned for a while before he reacted, "Jiajia, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t we come and see you?" Song Jiajia answered without thinking.


    Wu Yuexuan also answered, "yes, I haven''t seen you for half a month. Don''t you want us?"


    "Why don''t you want to, but I haven''t had a chance to see you all the time. Don''t you also arrange the time tightly every day, which is busier than the recruits?" Lin Yanxi was sober at this time.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao on one side, he seemed to understand something, "did she find you?"


    Song Jiajia looked at the next person and no longer hid, "I heard you''re in trouble?"


    "It''s a little trouble." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this time, several people suddenly put out their hands.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    "Of course I helped you," Wu Yuexuan said with a smile. "You also said a little trouble. We can help you solve a little trouble, but let you owe a big favor. It''s worth it."


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also understood that Xiao Xiaoxiao told them everything and asked several people to save the scene.


    I have to say that this is the best way now. She can''t give Xiao Xiaoxiao an injection. The people in the class can''t help them. Of course, it''s most suitable to find someone else.


    But before, she really didn''t consider song Jiajia and them, so she got into a dead end.


    But to her surprise, Xiao Xiaoxiao just said, and they ran to help.


    "Don''t be stunned. If you wait any longer, you two will sweep the toilet for another day today." Song Jiajia took her to stand up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it seems that it''s no secret that we sweep the toilet."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    With a few "experimental objects", they don''t have to worry anymore. They try again and again according to what Dong Li taught yesterday.


    In fact, every girl is not afraid of pain, but Wu Yuexuan also shows a look of indifference. The back of her hand is blue after she pricks it with a few needles.


    However, the final result was also remarkable. When several people were full of pinholes in their hands, Lin Yanxi and others finally completed this level.


    Looking at their pressing hands one by one, Lin Yanxi opened her mouth and felt that she had a lot to say, but when she came to her mouth, there was only "thank you."


    "You said this a little more often today." Xiao Xiaoxiao joked, "in fact, you don''t have to thank us. You helped everyone into the fourth regiment. We all owe you. Today you deserve it."


    "Yes, without you, we couldn''t all come to the four regiments. Of course, we can''t help if we want to." no one seems to feel this more deeply than Wu Yuexuan.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time." Lin Yanxi was a little ashamed.


    When she helped everyone, she never thought that one day she would need their help, and she came so quickly.


    It sounds better. It''s a pleasure to help others without asking for return, but in fact, Lin Yanxi subconsciously despises them and feels that he doesn''t need their return at all.


    So when everyone put down their training and came here to help her without hesitation, Lin Yanxi was really moved.


    Although song Jiajia is usually careless, sometimes she is still very careful. Seeing that Lin Yanxi is in some wrong mood, she sits beside her with a smile. "Yan Xi, although we have known each other for a short time, we can work hard together, which is more than people who have known each other for many years."


    "Didn''t you say when you were helping everyone? We don''t have to say anything. Thank you. Now it''s your turn. Don''t say anything if you''re polite."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded vigorously, "in fact, we have always wanted to help you, but you are so powerful that you can almost do anything. You don''t give us a chance at all. Now we finally have such a chance. We still want it!"


    Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly.


    "How have you been recently?" sighed, and Lin Yanxi smiled to change the topic.


    "It''s very good. The monitor takes good care of us." Wu Yuexuan nodded with a smile. "It was a little hard to train when I just came, but I''ve adapted recently. Thanks to you, I couldn''t adapt so quickly without the training in the recruit company."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao. Sure enough, she also saw her face.


    "You two..." Song Jiajia saw their expressions and seemed to understand something.


    "We''re both... Very bad." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide, "you know, the people in the medical class were basically offended by me. It''s good that they didn''t secretly fix us behind their back."


    "But this is someone else''s territory. There is no conspiracy. It''s just an open and aboveboard conspiracy. We don''t have the power to resist. You all know that cleaning the toilet has become the specialty of both of us."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi so lost, song Jiajia was really surprised. After looking at her for a while, she said, "Lin Yanxi, it''s the first time I''ve seen you since I knew you."


    "What kind?" Lin Yanxi asked with a bitter smile.


    "So... No confidence, no fighting spirit." Song Jiajia immediately found the adjective, "you think when you were in the recruit company, although you faced the monitor every day and were punished every day, you were not afraid at that time."


    "No matter how the monitor teases you or how the veterans bully you, you will be full of fighting spirit, but now, it''s just such a thing that makes you flinch?"


    Lin Yanxi was still silent.


    Song Jiajia looked at her and sighed helplessly, "we all know you don''t like the four regiments and the atmosphere here, but since you''ve all come, you can''t always be ridiculed and bullied by them?"


    "It''s not like Lin Yanxi we know," Wu Yuexuan interrupted with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi understood what they meant. The momentum of fighting with veterans disappeared when he faced the monitor in the recruit company.


    But it''s no wonder that she is really ignored by others. There is always a feeling of punching on cotton.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, everything that should be done and said had been done, and there was no need for everyone to stay, they got up and left one after another.


    Only Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao are left in the room.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up and asked her, "do you think we''re not so good?"


    "Of course, who wants to be angry and ridiculed by them every day!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said and sighed. "It''s great to think about how miserable they were at the beginning!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I suddenly thought that since they treated us openly, why can''t we fight back openly?"

 Chapter 122

    The sudden passage of the two surprised Meng Qingxin.


    However, her accident didn''t show up, and as before, she didn''t care at all, just like whether they passed or didn''t mean anything to her.


    Lin Yanxi can see that Meng Qingxin despises them in her heart. She must think it''s useless for them to learn this.


    If she was suppressed and bullied as before, she was not afraid, but now she looked down on her and didn''t pay attention to her, which made Lin Yanxi a little unacceptable.


    Especially those veterans who had been beaten by her and had no ability to fight back, their contempt for her made her more uncomfortable.


    After what happened today, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that she couldn''t go on like this. There were still two years left. She couldn''t let them look down on her all the time. With contempt every day, Lin Yanxi felt that she would suffer from depression.


    So after passing the most difficult level, there was nothing to be afraid of, especially when she became serious. Even the specialty of the medical class was not so difficult to learn.


    Originally, it took recruits at least two or three months to learn professional knowledge, and the simplest basic disposal took more than a month. After more than a month, they can simply deal with the injured, and then carry out the task together with the veterans. Others will learn in the actual environment.


    After Lin Yanxi entered the medical class, in addition to normal military training, they didn''t learn their professional ability quickly, because they were punished the most, so they didn''t make much progress in more than half a month.


    But after this event, they both had a tacit understanding and were serious, so the speed of learning was much faster than before.


    The sudden change of the two people surprised the people in the class, but there was not much change except for their initial performance. Maybe they thought they were just three minutes of blood. How can two people who are not interested in this kind of people last long.


    But what makes everyone break their glasses is that no matter Lin Yanxi or Xiao Xiaoxiao is really serious.


    Lin Yanxi has her own plan. Since Meng Qingxin and the veterans beat her with fair means, she will fight back with fair means.


    Although the medical class is regarded as a logistics department, after all, it is in the fourth regiment, but there are a lot of military training. Its intensity is greater than that of the recruit company. It not only has training every day, but also has assessment every week.


    So Lin Yanxi first surpassed the veterans in all kinds of military training, whether it is the most basic physical fitness or skilled fighting. As long as she takes it seriously, there are almost no opponents in the class.


    In addition, she learns faster in her major. She has no advantage in this regard, but as long as she is serious, she doesn''t have anything to live in like intravenous injection.


    So in the surprise of everyone in the class, they learned all the basic training in only 20 days, and completely reached the standard of participating in the task.


    After reading their assessment, Meng Qingxin just looked at them and threw away the score card in her hand, "let''s start the task with the team tomorrow!"


    When they heard this, they both smiled. Then they thought of something. One stood at attention and replied loudly, "yes!"


    Can see two people''s smiles, Meng Qingxin still just glanced at them, said no more, turned and walked out.


    Seeing her like this, the originally happy two people suddenly lost their sense of achievement, looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads helplessly.


    But no one noticed, and Meng Qingxin turned away with a smile on her face.


    Early the next morning, the medical class still got up early for training.


    The task of the medical class is to ensure the training of other troops, so she has no time when others train.


    Therefore, whether it is training or morning exercises, the whole medical company should be earlier or later than other companies.


    Lin Yanxi was not used to it when they first came, but they had already adapted to the new work and rest law in a month.


    After the training, Lin Yanxi did not act alone, but went to the medical room with the people in the class.


    "Lin Yanxi and Liu Xia are in a group, Xiao Xiaoxiao follows Xie Mengyao." when she arrived at the medical room, Meng Qingxin immediately gave the order.


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered subconsciously, but then he reacted. It unexpectedly made her follow Liu Xia''s group.


    Every day from morning till night, I feel a bad feeling when I face someone she has beaten.


    But at this time, I also know that even opposition is useless, and I can only reluctantly come to Liu Xia''s side.


    "Oh, finished learning so soon?" Liu Xia''s words are not wrong, but they don''t sound like good words.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "you seem very disappointed?"


    "I''m just disappointed that no one cleaned the toilet and no one washed our clothes." Liu Xia sighed.


    In the half month when they entered the class, Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao almost contracted all the sanitation in the class.


    Of course, Liu Xia, who washed a class of clothes after losing a bet to Lin Yanxi, will naturally take this opportunity to retaliate.


    At this time, hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but she didn''t react slowly. She suddenly smiled, "it''s not uncommon for recruits to wash clothes for veterans. Don''t say me, even the monitor should have this experience."


    "But it''s definitely a new experience for veterans to wash recruits?"


    Liu Xia understood that if she didn''t have the absolute upper hand, fighting with Lin Yanxi would be her own abuse.


    "What are you nagging about?" the voice suddenly appeared at this time. I don''t know whether it can be regarded as a rescue for her.


    Liu Xia immediately recovered and said, "I''m teaching her what to bring. Although she has learned basic disposal, she has no on-site experience after all!"


    "Bring everything first, and it''s urgent to teach again when you arrive at the training ground." Meng Qingxin didn''t expose her, but asked her to hurry up.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and sneered, but didn''t say much. She couldn''t tell the monitor about this kind of thing.


    Liu Xia didn''t dare to delay any more. She quickly took the things she needed and gave Lin Yanxi a backpack. "Let''s go and go to the shooting range today."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "shooting range?"


    "Yes, there''s live fire in the shooting range today. For the sake of safety, we''ll send a team over." Liu Xia didn''t dare to joke when talking about business, put away her smile and explained to her, "and today, we must cheer up. If it''s all right, but once something happens, it''s a big deal."


    Lin Yanxi nodded to understand, and also carried his backpack.


    But I''m also prepared. Since I''m going to the shooting range, I don''t need to know that the distance along the way will not be close.

 Chapter 123

    Lin Yanxi''s worry is right. Every shooting range will not be in the camp, especially this shooting range that can fight live ammunition. It must be a more open field.


    They are only auxiliary medics and can''t go alone.


    Instead, they went together with the company that went to training. When they ran outside the camp with their backpacks, the military truck had stopped there. I didn''t know what company had started boarding.


    "Which bus shall we take?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    "Just choose any one." Liu Xia laughed, "we are the people who protect their lives. Even their company commander should be polite to us."


    Lin Yanxi was funny, but it was right to think about it again. No matter what it was, there would always be injuries. If he really offended the medical soldiers, they would suffer.


    Therefore, it should be normal to give them convenience within the scope of their functions and powers.


    The two said that they had walked to one side and saw Liu Xia say hello to their company commander. Without queuing, they jumped directly into one of the military vehicles.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that it''s really enough to take care of. It''s not even necessary to salute.


    Seeing this, I didn''t say any more and jumped down with her.


    The others haven''t come up yet. The truck is still empty. Lin Yanxi sits aside at will.


    "Hello!" but at this time, Liu Xia nudged her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yanxi just unloaded his backpack and held it in his arms.


    "We''re going to the live firing range, aren''t you afraid?" Liu Xia looked at her like a joke.


    "What''s the difference between live ammunition and empty ammunition?" Lin Yanxi asked carelessly, but looked at his backpack. "I said Liu Xia, what do we bring here?"


    "Don''t move, * * * * I can''t find it when I really use it." Liu Xia saw her action and stopped it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to move. Although she was brave, she wouldn''t fool around. When she heard her words, she stopped moving and tied up her backpack. Then she asked again, "didn''t you say to go to the car and tell me what I need to bring?"


    Liu Xia looked at her and sighed helplessly, "our class is the guarantee of training tasks, and every day we will assign the division of labor of each group according to the training tasks of the whole group."


    "And we will prepare different things due to different training grounds. For example, in the combat training ground, we are more prepared for trauma and bone injury, but if it is live firing, we should be prepared for gunshot injury."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, but when he heard her last sentence, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at her, "you mean gunshot wound?"


    Seeing her expression, Liu Xia burst out laughing, "do you think what I said about live ammunition is just shooting at the target?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi also knew it was wrong. She suddenly looked up at her. Liu Xia was more proud when she saw it, smiled and looked at her and said, "wait until you know."


    Seeing this, he knew it was impossible to tell her, so Lin Yanxi stopped asking and turned his head to look out.


    But at this time, other people finally began to line up to get on the bus, while Lin Yanxi saw an acquaintance in the crowd, "Jiajia, are you going to train?"


    Song Jiajia, who jumped up first, was surprised to see her acquaintances, and then ran to her, "Why are you here?"


    And then he remembered, "Oh, you can do the support task together through training?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Liu Xia looked at her with a smile," you really want to think more. "

 Chapter 124

    It has to be said that in addition to getting up earlier and sleeping later than others, the job of medical soldier is still good.


    At least when others are training, she can rest. When others are nervous, she can watch the excitement. When others are lined up neatly, she can rest. It seems that it really meets her requirements at that time.


    But listening to their company commander''s lecture from a distance, it''s not interesting to see it for a long time.


    He lowered his head and put on his armband. He asked carelessly, "isn''t it live firing? Do you pay so much attention to it?"


    Liu Xia smiled, "see for yourself!"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and finally found something wrong. The people who should have gone to the shooting position lined up to the other side.


    But before she wondered, the company commander of the communication company came over, "Liu Xia, I heard that he brought a recruit today?"


    When Liu Xia saw someone coming, he had already pulled Lin Yanxi to his feet. Listening to his question, he hurriedly introduced him and said, "company commander Zhang, this is Lin Yanxi, a recruit in our class. Today is" cough... "Several people almost choked with saliva.


    But at this time, Yu Fei saw that the signal flag in front had been raised and hurriedly ordered, "everyone, prepare, and the shooting will begin immediately."


    "Yes." at this time, there was no order from her, and everyone didn''t dare to be careless.


    Hearing the order, almost everyone was busy lying low. Wu Yuexuan really wanted to shove herself into the ground.


    Everyone knows that she is afraid, so no one laughs at her. What''s more, they don''t have the heart to laugh at others now. They are afraid of themselves.


    Liu Xia was not surprised to see their expressions. During the first such training every year, several people would cry, so these people have been very good.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and said with rare comfort, "if you''re afraid you can call it out, no one will laugh at you."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you just want to see me afraid?"


    Liu Xia was swallowed and suddenly embarrassed, "I don''t need to say you."


    This made Lin Yanxi laugh more happily, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Although she forced her to come over, Lin Yanxi knew that even if she didn''t come today, she would come sooner or later. It''s nothing to be angry with.


    What''s more, although the tone of that sentence was not good, it could be heard. It was really worried about her, which really surprised Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 125

    Seeing that everyone was ready, a whistle sounded and the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Feeling the bullets whizzing over the sky, a few screams sounded. Lin Yanxi hurriedly pressed Wu Yuexuan and song Jiajia on the side to prevent them from moving, "don''t be afraid, they have a sense of propriety. They just listen to frightening people. In fact, the bullets are high!"


    "You... How do you know?" when the gunshot stopped, Wu Yuexuan breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a trembling voice.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "listen, or feel."


    As her voice fell, the gunshot rang out again. Wu Yuexuan didn''t care to listen to her, so she buried her head and screamed again.


    But listening to the gunfire, Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yu Fei and Liu Xia.


    Seeing her expression, Yu Fei was really sure she could hear it. Instead, she was surprised, "can you hear it?"


    Lin Yanxi covered her head and said, "you can hear it, but... Why is the bullet getting lower and lower?"


    "It seems that you can really feel it." Yu Fei finally said with certainty.


    Yu Fei didn''t intend to say more, but after a short surprise, Liu Xia told Lin Yanxi, "you feel right. You can listen to the gunshot. You will lower it every time you stop. Finally, the bullet will fly over us less than a meter away."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed when she said, "you really dare to play!"


    "Know you''re afraid?" Liu Xia looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked sideways and was facing her eyes, "your expression is so childish."


    Liu Xia was stifled and just wanted to say something, but the gunfire stopped again.


    According to what she said, every time the gunshot stopped, the bullet would be lower. At this time, Wu Yuexuan was about to cry when she heard the gunshot again. "Monitor, am I in a hurry now?"


    "If you can run past the bullet, run!" Yu Fei said coldly, although she was scared like this.


    Wu Yuexuan, who was impulsive, didn''t dare to move again when she heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi reached out and patted her, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "Since they have such training every year, they must be experienced. Even if it is as low as only one meter, it can ensure our safety."


    "Yes, even if something happens, we can deal with it right away." Liu Xia said with a bad smile.


    Lin Yanxi glared at her, "you don''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Liu Xia also knew that the joke seemed to be too big, so she didn''t get angry when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, and didn''t say more.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her, and looked at Wu Yuexuan, "do you remember the two of us at the shooting range?"


    Wu Yuexuan nodded lightly. "Of course I remember... If I didn''t have that time, I might really have to pee my pants now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "then you take it as an empty bag."


    Wu Yuexuan nodded reluctantly.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi said that after the whistle, the gunfire sounded again, and the scream was lower, but anyone can feel the obvious difference this time.


    Yu Fei said that the nearest distance was only one meter. She was right.


    If what I just felt was gunfire, that fear was only imaginary. After all, the bullet is still far away, and it seems that there is still a distance from the danger.


    But now, the distance of one meter sounds great, but it''s different when you really feel it. You can hear the gunshot and the bullet flies over your scalp.


    Lin Yanxi knew that at this time, as long as any of them moved, or the hands in front were slightly off, it might really die in their own hands.


    Lie down, cover your head instinctively and feel the bullet. No, it''s the feeling of death flying over your head.


    Lin Yanxi touched a gun since she was a child. She has shot no less live ammunition than real soldiers, but this experience is the first time.


    You know, even if Lin Wannian is crazy, he can''t let his daughter receive such training.


    But only a few months after entering the barracks, Lin Yanxi really experienced all the things he had never experienced.


    While she was nervous and sighing, the gunfire finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief, turned over and lay on the ground, "is this going to heaven?"


    Her voice reminded others that this painful and amazing training seemed to be finally over.


    "My mother, if you hit me a few more times, I''ll be scared." Song Jiajia also turned over and lay on the ground and took a big breath.


    At this time, there was a sob not far away, and then it turned into a big cry.


    Several people looked in that direction. A girl lay there crying loudly. It was useless for anyone to comfort.


    No one looks down on her. In fact, everyone is afraid. It''s just that the way of venting is different.


    Several people recovered, and then they thought of the most timid in the class. They couldn''t help looking at Wu Yuexuan, "Xiaoxuan, are you okay?"


    Wu Yuexuan, who was still lying there, looked up for a while. "Am I still alive?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "don''t worry, not only live, but also live well!"


    "All stand up and line up." Yu Fei ordered when she saw that everyone was all right.


    Holding Wu Yuexuan up, the communication class began to line up slowly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t need to be with them. He patted the soil on his body and stood up.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Liu Xia patted her. "I didn''t hear anyone call me hurt, but I''m afraid someone will be frightened."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection, nodded and followed her.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had no special reaction, Liu Xia was more surprised than disappointed.


    Her performance really can''t be called a recruit.


    They also came from recruits. They still remember the first time of this training, and they are even afraid when they think of it.


    Liu Xia thought that even if Lin Yanxi didn''t look like Wu Yuexuan, she would be frightened. It was a lesson for her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lin Yanxi was still in the mood to comfort others, and she was not affected at all, which surprised her.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to go to other places?" Lin Yanxi asked when she was stunned there.


    Liu Xia reacted and shook her head. "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled to herself. She didn''t know why Liu Xia brought her. Even if she was really afraid, she couldn''t show it in front of her.


    So at this time, even the hands are shaking, and they also behave as if nothing had happened.


    So no one needs to emphasize it, and no one dares to move.

 Chapter 126

    Liu Xia was right. Although no one was injured in this training, many recruits who participated in this project for the first time were frightened.


    When she really began to perform her duties, Liu Xia also became serious. Everyone asked carefully. When they saw that the situation was serious, they would also focus on it and record it.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have any experience in this field. He can be regarded as learning while doing. We can see that Liu Xia is patiently doing the psychological counseling of those people and comforting the recruits from time to time. Lin Yanxi also comforts them one by one.


    Today is the whole company''s training, and only a few women soldiers, most of them men.


    Although they won''t cry and cry like female soldiers, it doesn''t mean there''s no problem.


    After walking around, I found that although the situation of male soldiers was better, one or two were frightened by today''s formation.


    "I didn''t expect that the psychological quality of male soldiers was so poor." while preparing for other training, Lin Yanxi watched the whole company all over. In such a busy time, Lin Yanxi had long forgotten his own affairs and followed with emotion from others.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xia answered, "there are always a few people who can''t stand it every year, but fortunately, basically nothing happened."


    "Do you remember those?" Lin Yanxi thought of the people she had just focused on.


    "They are also pretty good, because these situations are more serious. I write them down. I can recheck them when I go back. I can be sure there is no problem." Liu Xia looked at her and explained.


    Then he thought of something and asked, "you just... Really okay?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, but then he reacted, "you mean just training, I''m fine."


    However, seeing that she seemed to be really asking, Lin Yanxi thought about it and explained, "in fact, I''m a little afraid, but I forgot so busy."


    "You... Your heart is big enough." Liu Xia really believed what she said.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, so she thought it was praising her, "but you just performed well!"


    "I''m a professional." Liu Xia said proudly.


    Looking at her proud expression, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh, "I thought you would only trouble me!"


    Liu Xia looked at her helplessly, "I''m a soldier of the fourth regiment. There are no cowards in the fourth regiment, and... You''re not so important."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was not so angry. At least today, Liu Xia''s performance made her look at her differently, and even forgot that Liu Xia dragged her in.


    While they were talking, company commander Zhang came over and asked Liu Xia, "how''s the situation?"


    "The situation is pretty good." when it comes to business, Liu Xia immediately put away her smile and told him the physical condition of the people just after training.


    After listening to the report, company commander Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he had the idea of joking. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Seeing that he was stared at again, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while, but since he asked, he couldn''t help but say, smiled, "I feel your shooting is good."


    This answer really made company commander Zhang stunned, and then nodded, "don''t say, it''s really good, keep it up."


    Looking at company commander Zhang, he turned and left, confused Lin Yanxi, "what do you mean... Keep going?"


    "It''s for you to continue to toss about like this. Maybe the whole group will not be famous, but the whole division will be famous." Liu Xia said angrily.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, "you forced me to be famous."


    "We didn''t force you. You did it yourself." Liu Xia snorted coldly. "I''ve been in the fourth regiment for so long. I haven''t seen a soldier you can do so."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood the meaning of company commander Zhang. He immediately didn''t want to talk more on this topic. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, I remember company commander Wei. How did you change?"


    "I changed it early. After your recruits were divided, he left." Liu Xia didn''t care.


    But Lin Yanxi was surprised, "gone?"


    "It''s normal for the iron camp and flowing soldiers to go." Liu Xia said casually, but he didn''t react until he finished. It was the company commander of Lin Yanxi''s recruit company.


    After looking at her, he immediately said, "in fact, this is also a normal thing. Not everyone can always be in the barracks. Even the company commander has to leave."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and sighed, "I know, it''s just some accident."


    Then he asked, "has he changed his job?"


    "This is not clear. It seems that he is in a hurry. Company commander Zhang is temporarily transferred to take over." Liu Xia shook his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer asked, but there was something unspeakable in his heart.


    It''s rare to come to the shooting range. This is not the only training. Since the training is normal, the next training should continue.


    And there is no great danger in the training after that. They don''t have to be too nervous.


    Lin Yanxi''s wish can finally be realized. When others are busy, she can sit and watch. When others hold a gun, she can sit. She has an absolutely strong sense of superiority.


    But for Lin Yanxi, it was easy. The training was really fast. The day passed in her excitement.


    It was still a military vehicle with song Jiajia, but the situation was obviously not as relaxed as when it came.


    Seeing Wu Yuexuan''s silence, Lin Yanxi nudged song Jiajia, "is she okay?"


    Song Jiajia shook her head and said she didn''t know. After thinking about it, she whispered, "let her calm down. I think it should be no problem. This state will be much better than that in the recruit company. I believe she can resist."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi didn''t object, just nodded.


    Life is her own, and her choice is her own. Since she chose to come to the four regiments at the beginning, she must be prepared. Lin Yanxi can help her once, but she can''t help her all her life.


    What''s more, it seems that she can''t really help this time.


    But he was not idle. After thinking about it, he said to Liu Xia, "did you write her down?"


    "Remember what she did?" Liu Xia asked clearly.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye.


    When Liu Xia saw it, he burst out laughing, "I have already written it down. Even if I want to revenge you, I won''t have any problems in business. I said, I''m professional."


    Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head gently, thought about it, and said, "thank you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bad, but you''re good to your friends!" Liu Xia looked at her and suddenly said.


    Lin Yanxi listened, "what do you mean I''m not very good, I''m also good, okay?"


    Her reaction immediately made Liu Xia laugh.

 Chapter 127

    This time out, only Lin Yanxi and his team went the farthest in the whole class, and of course they came back the latest.


    When the two returned to class, the others had basically returned to the team.


    Seeing the two people come in, Meng Qingxin just looked up and lowered her head to continue to do her own business, but also asked, "how about it?"


    "Everything is going well," Liu Xia said with a smile as she put down her backpack.


    For them, no casualties is smooth, as for other problems, that is the future.


    Although there was no too much performance, Meng Qingxin was obviously relieved when she heard her words, "it''s okay. Just wash and rest early!"


    "Yes." Liu Xia answered casually.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi returned to his bed early.


    "How about today? Are you having fun there?" Xiao Xiaoxiao came up to help her unload her backpack and asked with a smile.


    It can be seen that she should be in a good mood. Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the difference in her expression. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t tell me about the fighting field we went to today. Their fighting is really different."


    "How is it different?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she was so excited.


    "Of course it''s a real fight!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said with some exaggeration. "I always thought our fighting training was exaggerated enough, but when we saw their real knife and gun fight, we were really pediatrics."


    Why didn''t she see it? She really felt it, but Xiao Xiaoxiao was right. It''s really a real knife and a real gun!


    "By the way, I didn''t ask what training ground you went to." Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted, and he was a little too excited.


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, he heard a "pa" not far away, and then Meng Qingxin scolded, "nonsense!"


    Liu Xia''s smile stiffened on her face, "I..."


    "What are you? How dangerous the training is. You don''t even have preparation. Do you take responsibility for the recruits? Meng Qingxin didn''t give her an opportunity to explain, pointing to her and training loudly.


    Liu Xia bowed his head awkwardly, "I... didn''t think so much."


    Meng Qingxin threw the book on the table and glared at her, "I''ll clean you up later."


    Then he ignored her and turned to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was also frightened by her reaction. At first, she didn''t know what the situation was, but when she heard the last sentence, she finally understood that it was related to her.


    "How are you?" before Lin Yanxi could react, she came over and asked.


    "No... not much!" Lin Yanxi didn''t respond and stammered.


    "Really nothing?" Meng Qingxin asked and looked at her up and down. "If you have any questions, say them right away."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally wanted to understand what the situation was. He shook his head again. "It''s really nothing. It''s just... Scared."


    "It''s all right." Meng Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t rest assured to remind, "tell me what you want right away."


    "OK." Lin Yan Xi nodded.


    It''s not that she is slow to respond, but the situation is too strange. Meng Qingxin, who should have corrected her all the time, scolded Liu Xia for her. Now she still asks her so gently and worried.


    This makes Lin Yanxi really can''t believe it. It''s a bit like a dream


    Seeing that she really didn''t have anything to do, Meng Qingxin stopped asking and turned to Liu Xia, but the latter immediately nodded knowingly, "you don''t have to say, I know how to do it."


    Without waiting for Meng Qingxin to say, he ran out first.


    "What''s the situation?" looking at the situation, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t react for a while.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while before saying, "I think Liu Xia should be unlucky."


    "You... What did you do?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was still confused.


    Mingming just talked about training with Lin Yanxi. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like this. How can she not be ignorant.


    Lin Yanxi spread his hand, "don''t look at me, I haven''t figured it out yet!"


    Then he glanced aside, patted her and said, "wash and sleep first. I''ve been tired all day. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t retort. He nodded and began to clean up himself and lay in bed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what happened to Liu Xia. Although she guessed about it, she didn''t come back when the lights were off, while others didn''t seem to see what to do. This really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    Although she has only been here for less than a month, she still knows some about these people.


    Basically, we can achieve consensus with the outside world. If something goes wrong, everyone will be punished together. Even no one has ever complained about the mistake.


    But today, the situation is too special.


    Feeling that others had fallen asleep, Lin Yanxi suddenly sat up, jumped down gently and walked out carefully.


    At this time, it was dark outside. It was not easy to find someone.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were pretty good. He saw Liu Xia running on the training ground not far away.


    Seeing Liu Xia running on the training ground, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then realized that his guess should be right and walked over with a smile.


    Later, she ran to her neighborhood and asked with a smile, "Yo, how about training here this big night?"


    Hearing her voice, Liu Xiacai looked over, but when he saw her, he didn''t stop. He continued to run forward and shouted, "is it good to gloat?"


    "It''s OK!" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing at this. Then she saw that she didn''t stop, so she also followed up, "why is there so elegant today, or is it stimulated by live ammunition training? Come here to vent her exuberant energy?"


    Hearing her ridicule, Liu Xia glared at her, "isn''t it because of you?"


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to himself, "I''m very good today. I didn''t do anything. If I did anything, it seems that you did it?"


    Liu Xiagang wanted to retort, but he swallowed it again.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi knew he was right, so she smiled and said, "it''s because you took me to training without permission, but I didn''t see the monitor say punish you?"


    Liu Xia sighed helplessly, "she didn''t say to punish me, but really wait for her to say, I may be worse than this."


    "Is it really for me?" seeing her say so, Lin Yanxi also knew that she guessed right. Although she was prepared, she was still a little surprised.


    "I''m not the monitor. I took you to such dangerous training without permission. You didn''t have any preparation. It''s too dangerous." Liu Xia said and looked at her. "So no matter if something happened to you, I was wrong."


    "If you are wrong, you will be punished. No one can escape."

 Chapter 128

    Liu Xia''s words stunned Lin Yanxi. After a while, he sighed, "I thought she only knew to punish me!"


    "We''re not so boring," said Liu Xia disdainfully.


    But then he thought of something and turned to look at her, "you''re here to see me at night. You''re also full of competition!"


    "I''m not so boring." Lin Yanxi returned the same words to her, "I just didn''t understand the situation and came out to have a look."


    While talking, he covered his mouth and yawned, "now that I''ve figured it out, it''s time to go back to bed."


    Liu Xia listened and gave her a white eye.


    "Hey, how long will you run?" although Lin Yanxi stopped, he still asked, "I don''t remember how long the monitor asked you to run!"


    "Didn''t you run too, at least five kilometers, ten kilometers of major mistakes." Liu Xia replied without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi responded, "Oh, this is a big mistake, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xia, who was stabbed, ignored her and went on running.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi should be happy to see her punished, but at this time, Lin Yanxi found that he was not happy at all.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi still standing there, Liu Xia suddenly asked loudly, "don''t you go to bed at night?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, didn''t answer, but turned around and left first.


    Seeing her gone, Liu Xia was not surprised. She continued to run. If she didn''t hurry up, she wouldn''t want to sleep this night.


    While running, there was a sudden sound behind her. Liu Xia subconsciously looked back and found that Lin Yanxi followed up again, "Why are you here again?"


    "Here..." Lin Yanxi took the cup in her hand. "Drink some hot water for running in the evening. I don''t want to be sick. I can''t take me tomorrow."


    Liu Xia was stunned and took it, but she looked at her strangely.


    The temperature was much lower in the evening, and she came out in a hurry. Of course, the kettle was full of cold water, and it was absolutely cool. It was impossible to run down such a long distance without drinking water.


    It must be very sour to drink that cold water in cold weather.


    Knowing this, Liu Xia insisted on not drinking, but he never thought Lin Yanxi would bring her the water at this time.


    Seeing her stunned, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I really want to go to bed this time."


    Then he ignored her and turned and ran back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know when she ended, but she saw Liu Xia in the morning exercise queue the next morning.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Xiao Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was still there.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I was punished."


    Seeing her surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi said the situation of yesterday with a smile.


    Hearing that she ran to do such training, Xiao Xiaoxiao was silly, "is this your training yesterday?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, he was temporarily pulled away, that is, Liu Xia will be punished because of this."


    "The punishment is really light." hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao said ruthlessly, and then remembered, "what about you, are you okay?"


    "If I have something to do, will I still chat with you here?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "but you can go and see them when you have time. After this training, everyone seems not very good."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed, "it''s strange that it can be good."


    "Well, don''t think about it when it''s over." Lin Yanxi put his hand.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he looked at her in surprise and asked, "it''s not like what you said?"


    "What''s like what I said?" Lin Yanxi reluctantly patted her, and then thought of something. "By the way, the monitor said in the morning that we should go to the medical room after morning exercises."


    "What''s the matter?" now Xiao Xiaoxiao has a cold war when he hears about this place.


    "I don''t know, but listening to that means that we should learn more in our spare time." Lin Yanxi really only depends on his feeling this time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she really guessed right this time.


    When they arrived at the infirmary, they saw a prosthesis on the hospital bed. They looked fiercely and thought it was a scarred man lying there.


    "This... What''s the situation?" asked after the reaction.


    "Can''t you see?" as they asked, a voice came from behind, "learn to sew!"¡°


    "You''ve only learned simple wound treatment before. As for suture and other difficult things, stay behind. You can learn them slowly. I believe you should teach new people when you''re a veteran."


    Hearing this explanation, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly, "I thought our study was over!"


    "At your level, it''s still early!" Liu Xia thought and didn''t want to hit them.


    After ridicule, Liu Xia did not dare to delay the business. She personally taught them to sew and thread needles and wires on the dummy.


    This kind of work is definitely the first time for the two people to do it. Although they are not afraid, it is not so easy to sew. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say while sewing, "it has to be a good sewing job to sew well. If a real person has to sew a centipede?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "haven''t you done it?"


    "Who has done it? I haven''t even sewed socks." Lin Yanxi said disgustingly, and then couldn''t help sighing. "I''ve learned everything when I''m a soldier. It''s better than going to college."


    "Of course, how can the university compare with being a soldier." Liu Xia was annoyed that the two people were nagging here, but when he heard this sentence, he immediately answered, "there are more people who have gone to college, but they have experience as a soldier, especially those in the elite fourth regiment."


    "Look at your proud appearance, aren''t you tired?" Lin Yanxi listened to this more and was almost immune, so he joked about Liu Xia instead.


    Liu Xia glared at her, but I don''t know if she still remembered her feelings yesterday. It was rare that she didn''t refute.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, but suddenly thought of something, "Oh, no wonder it''s not Dong Li but you who came to teach us today. It''s the monitor who takes care of you!"


    Exposed by Lin Yanxi, Liu Xia was a little embarrassed, but he immediately recovered, "learn from you. It''s you who won''t run circles at night."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that she had guessed right. She immediately smiled more happily, sewing the fake human skin model in her hand and humming a song.


    One side Xiao Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t see it. He stretched out his hand and stopped her. "Hey, you look like a murderer in a horror film."


    Hearing her words, both Lin Yanxi and Liu Xia were stunned. Looking down, they immediately understood her meaning. Although the sewn in Lin Yanxi''s hand was fake, it was a human model after all. She was sewing and humming songs. It looked really scary.

 Chapter 129

    I don''t know if they learned things smoothly in the next day, and they didn''t encounter any problems in performing their tasks. Finally, they said goodbye to the day of punishment.


    When their tasks are basically tight, they will follow to the scene, and when they are not so busy, they will go back to study.


    Lin Yanxi''s needlework, oh no, is the sewing technology. It has also made rapid progress. Although it has only changed from a centipede to a caterpillar, it is still a lot more professional.


    Not only the suture, but also the other aspects. At least now there are wounded people in front of them, so they can deal with them.


    But I don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate. They have been with the team for so long that an accident didn''t happen. Their daily task is either to sit there and watch others'' training, or to chat boring.


    It''s a little boring for them.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was left in the medical room again, finally couldn''t help it. "You said that they bragged so loudly at that time. What did you say about the elite fourth regiment, which soldier of the fourth regiment is the best, and what you said is that as long as you arrive at the fourth regiment, you should be ready to bear hardships."


    "But as a result, it''s not like sitting aside with a first-aid kit every day and watching others train bored. You said if I came here to watch the excitement every day, what would I do here and watch TV at home?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi glanced at her helplessly, "this is the best. What are you doing every day?"


    "Besides, you know what happens when we are busy. If your words are heard by the monitor, you must let you clean the toilet again. Don''t let me accompany you!"


    Originally, while no one was watching, Lin Yanxi would be lazy. Unexpectedly, before lying down for a long time, he heard her complain and stared at her with dissatisfaction.


    "Of course I know." Xiao Xiaoxiao should also say, "but it''s too boring."


    But when they were talking, someone suddenly came in outside. Lin Yanxi jumped up and pretended to be very busy. Almost at the same time, the people outside came in.


    But people didn''t look at her at all. When they came in, they ordered, "you two go to the fighting training ground and stare at her right away."


    The order came abruptly, which made both of them stunned.


    On the one hand, the two of them have a rest today, so they don''t need to go to the scene. On the other hand, they are both new people and have never gone out together. Every time, a veteran takes them with them.


    But now, suddenly let them go together, so that they can''t be surprised.


    Seeing that they were still in a daze, Meng Qingxin''s face changed, "what are you looking at? Hurry up."


    Lin Yanxi, who reacted, dared not ask more questions. They quickly picked up their backpacks and began to put them away.


    Lin Yanxi has also been to combat training several times. Lin Yanxi knows all the medical products he needs, so he knows what to take without asking.


    Soon, they had packed up their necessities and ran out with their backpacks.


    The two men ran and were still puzzled. Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yanxi, "what''s the situation?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "You were bored just now. Aren''t you bored now?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao said, "it''s really not boring."


    They quickly ran to the fighting training ground. They saw Liu Xia standing there from a distance. Yu hurriedly ran over and stood at attention in front of them. "The monitor asked us to come."


    "We know, I''ll leave it to you." Liu Xia patted her and ran away with Dong Li.


    Looking at their backs, Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao stood there foolishly, looked at each other for a while, and asked together, "what''s the situation?"


    Then they subconsciously shook their heads.


    "Forget it, if you don''t understand, it''s just boring in another place." since you don''t understand, Lin Yanxi doesn''t think much.


    He said that he had taken down his backpack and sat aside. He looked at the normal fighting training not far away, so he sat down.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly and hurriedly came over, "I say you''re not curious what they''re going to do?"


    "What''s curious?" Lin Yanxi looked up at her and saw her expectant eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "You don''t have to guess. It should be a temporary task."


    "What temporary tasks can they have?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked without thinking. "As you said, if there is any task in a medical class, there must be an accident."


    "It should be about the same." Lin Yanxi nodded approvingly. "I also remember that they said that other companies of our regiment sometimes perform some combat readiness tasks. You see Liu Xia, they are so urgent. Either someone is injured or they have to go out with them."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help brightening up, "this is good!"


    But when he finished, he reacted and sighed deeply, "we don''t have a share in such things, so we can only come to be a substitute for others."


    Seeing her regretful expression, Lin Yanxi patted her and comforted her, "don''t worry, iron camp, flowing soldiers, they will always go. When they all go, you can enjoy it when you become a veteran."


    "How long will it take?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said with dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, suddenly looked at her and asked, "I said Xiao Xiaoxiao, you didn''t come to be a soldier just to find stimulation?"


    At this point, I also laughed. I thought I guessed right, and immediately said, "it seems that those things I usually learn are too simple for you, so you don''t have any sense of superiority."


    "So I find a field I haven''t been in contact with to find stimulation. If I can become the best in what I''m not good at, I can not only find stimulation, but also be more qualified to show off."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned, but he immediately reacted and quickly put his hand, "it''s not..."


    But it was in a hurry to explain and stammered. No one could see that Lin Yanxi was right.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "no, it''s not, but I bet you must regret dying now. You not only didn''t find your sense of superiority, but also did so many things you haven''t done before, even what you couldn''t do in your life."


    "It''s ok if I just do this, but I''ve been here for a month. I haven''t even touched my gun during training. I can only sit there and watch the sky and the earth and the scenery every day. Alas, it''s painful to think about it!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face was blackened by what she said. Looking at her gloating face, she wanted to punch her, "are you uncomfortable without poison tongue all day?"


    "Life is too boring, you have to find some fun!" Lin Yanxi smiled happily.


    But just as they were talking, a loud cry in the distance interrupted them.

 Chapter 130

    Hearing the sound, their faces changed and jumped up almost at the same time.


    When I saw that the direction was on the other side of the training ground, I was surprised. The original training had stopped. A group of people surrounded there. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Although they didn''t come here for a long time and didn''t encounter any crisis, they had already regarded themselves as medical soldiers subconsciously. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hesitate to pick up his backpack and ran over.


    "What''s the situation?" to one side, Lin Yanxi immediately asked.


    Seeing her coming, someone immediately made way for her.


    Lin Yanxi saw the wounded in the mire, his legs full of blood, and at this time he kept flowing out, so he asked and jumped in a hurry.


    "I don''t know where half a beer bottle is in the mud. He just stabbed it when he fell forward." someone immediately explained.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. The injured position was his thigh, which was likely to hurt the artery.


    "Do you need to carry it up?" the person holding the wounded looked at her and asked carefully.


    "Don''t move yet." Lin Yanxi said, but he was dissatisfied with his actions. He knelt down in the mud and examined him.


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao brings the first aid kit." Lin Yanxi is afraid that the other party will hurt the artery, but she has limited experience after all. At this time, his legs are full of stains, and the blood is constantly flowing out. She can only stop bleeding first and then talk about others.


    But when he said that, he looked back subconsciously, but saw that Xiao Xiaoxiao was wrong. Although people also followed up, he stood there with pale face and straight eyes. He didn''t know what to do, and didn''t hear Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Fortunately, at this time, others heard and took her first aid kit. Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much and asked someone to help stop bleeding first.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the artery." seeing that the blood stopped, Lin Yanxi was relieved. "Lift the people up first. It''s too dirty here."


    But when he finished, he saw that other people were covered with mud and their hands were covered with mud. Let them help him. Maybe he was infected again, so he got up and took the initiative to help the wounded.


    "Let''s come!" seeing her action, people on one side crowded over.


    "There are so many things. Get out of the way." Lin Yanxi said impatiently, "he can''t go. He''s going to find a stretcher right away."


    Hearing her words, several people in front of her hurriedly stepped aside and let her and another monitor carry the wounded to a clean place.


    "Thank you..." just after being put down, the wounded suddenly said.


    Lin Yanxi heard his voice and subconsciously looked up. Only then did he have the opportunity to see the person in front of him.


    Although his face was full of mud, he could still vaguely see his young face and his childish voice. It seemed that he was younger than Lin Yanxi.


    After only one look, Lin Yanxi took back his eyes and said, "thank you. Your task today is training. My task is to look after you."


    While talking, Lin Yan Xi cleaned and disinfected neatly, but made him hum.


    "If it hurts, call it out. No one laughs at you." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    "I don''t hurt... Hiss!" half way through, I took another breath, but then immediately said, "I''m a soldier of the fourth regiment. I''m not afraid of injury and pain."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and looked up at the people on the side, "monitor, the recruits teach well!"


    The monitor was embarrassed at her words.


    But before he could answer, Lin Yanxi had handled it and got up, "where''s the stretcher?"


    "Come, come." as the voice fell, they had run over and put the stretcher away.


    Lin Yanxi commanded the two men to carry the wounded up.


    The wounded are not particularly seriously injured and do not need to be sent to the hospital. They just need to be sent to the infirmary for further treatment.


    Lin Yanxi followed her and explained the situation. The veterans in the infirmary can see her every day. Of course, they know she is a recruit. It''s good to know that she can handle it like this.


    So he nodded, "it''s handled well. Let''s deal with the rest!"


    Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he handed over the wounded.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the monitor standing aside with a worried face, Lin Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "monitor, you don''t have to worry. His injury is nothing."


    The monitor nodded, but then he said with chagrin, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t clean up the mud before training."


    Lin Yanxi sighed. She also knew it was an accident. It was a normal procedure to clean up the mud before combat training.


    But this time I must have had training before, so I was careless. I didn''t do it according to the procedure, so I went in for training directly.


    But I didn''t expect that a small negligence would almost lead to great disaster. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the artery, otherwise she couldn''t handle it with her poor Kung Fu.


    But I don''t know how to comfort him.


    Fortunately, someone came out at this time. The monitor hurried over, and Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    Finally nothing happened to her, and then she noticed that she was covered with stains and blood.


    I was going to wash first, but suddenly I thought of something and immediately turned and walked out.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiao Xiaoxiao standing outside. His face was a little ugly.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi sighed and couldn''t care whether she was dirty or not. He went straight over, "what''s the situation with you?"


    "I... I don''t know." Xiao Xiaoxiao wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Lin Yanxi thought about the situation just now, "do you faint?"


    "No." Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking, "I... I''m really not afraid of blood. When I just saw someone in an accident, I also wanted to help, but somehow, I didn''t listen to my orders."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s the problem?"


    "How do I know?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said, squatting down depressed and scolding himself for being useless. "I was bored before, but something really happened. It was so useless."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sighed and patted her. "Don''t think too much. Maybe there''s an accident suddenly. You can''t react. It''s different next time you have experience."


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s not blood sickness, it must be no problem."


    Then he patted her hands full of mud on her face, which made her face full of mud. "Well, go take a bath with me, wash it clean, and then go to the training ground. We''ll go and see the scenery."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was made to smile bitterly by her, but this time she was not angry. Instead, she showed her grateful eyes, took her to stand up and walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 131

    Although there was such a small episode, Lin Yanxi didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s normal that she can''t react to such a thing for the first time. She didn''t care too much. After coaxing Xiao Xiaoxiao, she really forgot what happened just now.


    Although something like this happened, they didn''t see the rest of the class until they cleaned up and came back.


    This situation is really a little too strange. I threw the training ground to two recruits. Now something has happened, but they still can''t be seen. This is somewhat abnormal.


    But they were confused, but they found that they were like abandoned. They didn''t even have a place to ask.


    Clean up, Lin Yanxi returned to the training ground, but they saw the monitor just now and hurriedly walked over and asked, "monitor, how''s your wounded situation?"


    "It''s all right." the monitor hurriedly explained, "the doctor said it''s just scary. In fact, it didn''t hurt the artery. Coupled with the timely treatment, it''s nothing."


    He looked at Lin Yanxi gratefully, "thanks to you. If you hadn''t handled it in time, I really don''t know what would happen."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I didn''t do anything. Besides, it''s not for this that we''re here."


    Then he quickly changed the topic and asked, "what about him now? He has been sent to the hospital?"


    "No, he''s still resting in the ward of the medical room. His injury is not serious. It''s just on his leg, which will affect walking. He mainly depends on self-cultivation, so he didn''t send him to the hospital."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly.


    When the monitor left, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yanxi with emotion, "you know, in fact, I can''t stand you from the day I saw you."


    "I know!" said Lin Yanxi without thinking. "If not, will we fight the first day?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think you''re going anywhere." Lin Yanxi said with a proud smile, "maybe this is what excellent people can find each other."


    "You''re very kind," Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly, but then sighed and continued, "that''s why I fight almost a recruit company with you."


    "But whether it''s fighting, physical fitness, or even other aspects, even if you are better than me, I''ve never been convinced or admired you."


    "But today, when I saw you in danger, I really admire you."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. She looked at her in surprise, "what do you admire me?"


    "I see you''re always fooling around. I think even if you learn these things, you must still be like this when you can use them. I''m worried about the wounded in your hand."


    "But I didn''t expect that if you really encountered a situation, you not only didn''t have a problem, but also did so well."


    "Look at myself... So I really admire you this time."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "do you still remember what just happened?"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed, "I don''t want to care. I''ve always told myself that it''s just the first time."


    Lin Yanxi hugged her. "Don''t worry, it must be like this. You won''t do it next time. I''m so excellent. How can you be bad as my opponent?"


    "Your skin is not so thick!" Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly.


    But her face relaxed when she interrupted.


    They followed in the fighting training ground for almost a day. The training companies changed batch after batch. It was almost dark and the training was finally over.


    Although it''s nothing except that someone was injured in an accident, it''s not so comfortable to watch such a cold day for only one day.


    After they put the things in their backpacks back to the infirmary, they both walked back listlessly.


    But I didn''t expect them to come back late. Meng Qingxin and they were not early either.


    When they left the bedroom, they found that others were also covered in camouflage, with stains on their faces and bodies. They didn''t hurry to clean up at all. Obviously, they had just come back.


    "Squad leader, you just came back?" seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t care and asked with a smile.


    Meng Qingxin didn''t answer her, but asked, "how''s it going today? Isn''t it all right?"


    This time she didn''t have to answer. Lin Yanxi guessed that they had just come back. Looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao, she explained, "someone was injured in combat training today."


    "What?" Meng Qingxin was surprised.


    It''s not that I''m surprised at how injured someone is, but that both of them are recruits. If the situation is not really special, I won''t leave only two recruits here.


    I thought there would be no problem for just one day, but I didn''t think of it. On this day, something happened.


    After being surprised, he asked, "what''s the situation, how can someone be injured, and how is the disposal?"


    Lin Yanxi explained the situation with a smile, and then said, "people are in the infirmary now. We just saw it before we came back. It''s nothing."


    Meng Qingxin was relieved when she heard this, and then she reacted. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation, and there was no veteran around them.


    He immediately asked, "did you handle it?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, and then immediately nodded, "of course, there were only two of us at the scene, even if we couldn''t!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the monitor or the wounded."


    Although Meng Qingxin was surprised, she shook her head, "I didn''t mean that."


    Then step forward, "you did a good job. You''ll have a day off tomorrow."


    "Really?" they both laughed with joy.


    Meng Qingxin looked at them helplessly, "can I cheat you?"


    "Thank you, monitor." after hearing her words, they all smiled.


    Lin Yanxi had always felt that she was not free in school, but when she entered the military camp, she knew what was really not free. Only one day''s vacation was worth cherishing for them.


    Yan Xi, who had not been good at picking forest, suddenly became energetic and hummed songs on the way to wash.


    "Look, you''re happy." Xiao Xiaoxiao looked aside and shook his head helplessly.


    "Of course I''m happy. I haven''t had a holiday for a month. It''s rare to change a day. Can I be unhappy?" Lin Yanxi turned around and smiled and walked back.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her excited expression and sighed helplessly, "I really borrowed your light this time."


    "What borrow light not borrow light, have false go." Lin Yan Xi smiled and patted her.


    But I don''t know if I was too excited and exerted too much force, which made Xiao Xiaoxiao scream.

 Chapter 132

    One day can''t go out on vacation. Lin Yanxi, who has been too tired for a month, of course should have a good sleep.


    Although the biological clock made her wake up on time, she just turned over, covered her head in the quilt and continued to sleep.


    The first feeling of hearing the wake-up number is that when others get up to run, she can lie in bed. It''s really cool!


    But the only deficiency is... She can''t sleep.


    After tossing and turning for a while, I finally couldn''t help sitting up, "Alas, this annoying biological clock."


    "Get up?" before Lin Yanxi could recover from depression, he heard Xiao Xiaoxiao ask below.


    Lin Yanxi turned to look, but he was seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had already cleaned up neatly, "why do you get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll wake up when it''s time." Xiao Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled. It turned out that she was not the only one.


    "I went to have breakfast and came down to eat?" Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked subconsciously. Sure enough, he saw the breakfast on the table. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi asked in surprise, "what are you stimulated by?"


    "What is being stimulated?" Xiao Xiaoxiao stared at her without thinking.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi smiled. Of course, she knew what Xiao Xiaoxiao was like. Although yesterday was not a big deal, she helped Xiao Xiaoxiao. If there was no her yesterday, it would be a big deal.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want her to be hypocritical because of such a thing. She would rather Xiao Xiaoxiao work against her every day.


    So in the face of her grateful breakfast, she not only accepted it calmly, but also began to tease her.


    While jumping down, he sat directly at the table, but before waiting to eat, he was stopped by Xiao Xiaoxiao, "Lin Yanxi, you eat without washing your teeth?"


    "Alas, let''s talk after eating!" Lin Yanxi didn''t care. Before he finished, he picked up the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at her with disgust, "you are so disgusting."


    As a result, Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled more happily.


    While eating, Lin Yanxi looked around, "have they all gone out?"


    Unexpectedly, hearing her question, Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed, "yes, they''re all out."


    "What''s your expression?" Lin Yanxi asked while eating.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao glanced at her, didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you think our holiday today is because of what you did yesterday?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, but he also found that it seemed wrong.


    "In fact, we''re being amorous." Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "It''s the monitor. They went out yesterday, so they have a normal rest today."


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao explained, "I heard that they went out with the reconnaissance company to carry out support tasks yesterday. I heard they also encountered some dangers. Fortunately, everything was safe."


    "According to the regulations of the medical company, there is a day''s holiday after performing the task, so our false roots are not ours, but actually through the light of others."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi reacted, "they cheated again."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao saw her reaction and burst out laughing.


    Lin Yanxi just came back to his mind. He could only sigh helplessly, "forget it, whatever she is because, it''s good to have a rest anyway."


    Then he ignored it and bowed his head and continued to eat.


    A rare day off, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s hidden mobile phone tablet finally came in handy. While everyone was away, she went as her Internet addict girl.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t exaggerate as much as she did. She didn''t even bring her mobile phone when she came to the military camp, so she just called home and reported peace with her friends through her phone, and then... There seems to be nothing to do.


    "They should all be in the entertainment room at this time. Go and have a look there?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her boredom and said with her head down and her mobile phone.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi thought, and no longer hesitated. She took her coat and was about to leave.


    While walking, seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao still lowering his head, he couldn''t help laughing, turned back and said, "you''re too dangerous here. Being caught will affect me again. I suggest you go to the bathroom. Anyway, you''re familiar with it."


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xiaoxiao smashed a pillow in the past.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, turned and walked out.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao guessed right. On the rest day when you can''t go out, you can only relax in the entertainment room.


    When Lin Yanxi came in, he saw them reading and playing. It seemed that they were no better than in the bedroom.


    Seeing her coming in, Liu Xia saw her at a glance and immediately joked and said, "Lin Yanxi, you just got up at this time. Why don''t you sleep for a while? Today''s holiday passed directly."


    Her voice fell, and everyone laughed. Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye, "I think, but I get up earlier than a chicken and go to bed later than a dog every day. The biological clock has changed. How can I sleep?"


    Listening to her depressed words, Liu Xia smiled more, but suddenly thought of something and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "play together?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and played racing games on the computer. He immediately disdained and said, "don''t play, it''s too childish."


    Liu Xia was not angry when she said so, "I think you are afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Such a childish game can win you with one hand." Lin Yanxi knew that she was an aggressive method, but she didn''t care.


    "Oh, you have a big breath!" before Qi Xia could speak, Dong Li on one side had come over, "since it''s so powerful, why don''t you compare it?"


    "Have a colorful head?" Lin Yanxi saw her meaning at a glance and was interested.


    "Bet on dinner." Liu Xia said without thinking, "I remember you just sent subsidies. It''s enough to invite everyone to dinner."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "It''s only one meal. Your requirements are too low. It''s only one month''s allowance."


    "We are very kind." Liu Xia smiled strangely, and his expression seemed to win.


    After getting along with them for a month, I don''t have such a deep disagreement with them


    , so I don''t want them to be too embarrassed. It''s nothing to play a little.


    So he no longer objected, smiled and said, "but if I win and so many of you invite me to a meal, I won''t lose?"


    "Besides, didn''t the monitor say that you are not allowed to go out during today''s holiday? What''s the use even if you win?"


    "Of course you can''t go out, but we naturally have a way." Liu Xia said with some pride.


    Dong Li was afraid that she would go back on her word, and hurriedly said, "if you feel that you suffer a loss, if you win, we will invite you once each."

 Chapter 133

    Although the racing equipment in the entertainment room is not as good as Lin Yanxi''s own, it also has professional game simulation equipment. Even if it is not as good as driving a real car, it is much better than using a game console.


    And this pair of Lin Yanxi can''t be simpler.


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Yanxi''s car swished through the screen, and then accelerated without hesitation.


    "Are you crazy?" Liu Xia was shocked when she saw her accelerating.


    "Open your own!" Lin Yanxi didn''t move his head and stared at the screen tightly.


    After the straight road accelerated, he finally began to enter the complex terrain, but Lin Yanxi didn''t slow down a little. When a corner, Lin Yanxi suddenly made a sharp turn, and the car on the screen was drifting.


    After that, without any pause, he continued to accelerate and fly away. The onlookers behind him were almost shocked. Then they looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise, or it was already shocked.


    Then the terrain became more and more complex, but Lin Yanxi seemed to play. She skillfully turned the steering wheel, and the car in the screen operated freely. No matter how difficult the bend was, she could pass easily.


    "You..." Liu Xia was concentrating on driving her car, but she looked at the point in the map and pulled her farther and farther away, subconsciously looking at it.


    But it was such a distraction that her car suddenly lost control, hit one side and overturned directly.


    Lin Yanxi took this opportunity to directly cross the finish line.


    "Yeah!" although the result was as expected, Lin Yanxi raised her hand excitedly and patted it hard.


    Before she became a soldier, she was under the age of 18 and didn''t have her own driver''s license. Although Lin Wannian connived at her, she didn''t dare to stick to things that broke the law. Therefore, even if she yearned for the excitement of speeding trams, she didn''t dare to really go racing.


    Li Fei knew she liked it, so he personally found someone to customize a professional simulator that can almost simulate a real car, and in order to let her find the feeling of racing, he bought more than one.


    They are almost one each. Usually, when she is locked up at home, she will have a duel with many people.


    People like them will win or lose more. Even if it''s just a small game, they will compete for a high or low.


    For a long time, although she is not the one with the highest winning rate, she is definitely an expert.


    And opponents like Liu Xia are far worse than them. It''s really easy to deal with them.


    After winning the game and celebrating, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Liu Xia, "dinner for one?"


    Several people finally recovered and looked at her, "can you... Drive?"


    "I just turned 18 this year." Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. She wanted to open it, but if she didn''t want to be killed by her father, she''d better play the game honestly!


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people no longer doubt her, but the more so, the more surprised they were, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Genius!" said Lin Yanxi with a proud smile.


    Several people suddenly gave her a white eye, but Lin Yanxi was not angry, "what did you say just now?"


    Then he thought of something and stood up with a smile and patted Liu Xia. "You find a way to see how to get out. I''ll call Xiao Xiaoxiao to wash his face."


    "Cough..." Dong Li almost didn''t choke with saliva. "Haven''t you washed your face?"


    "What face do you wash during the holiday? If you can''t sleep, I want to stay in bed for a day." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, and said what he thought. "By the way, I just remembered that it was because we dealt with the accident yesterday that we had a holiday, but why is it that everyone has a holiday now?"


    Hearing her words, everyone laughed, "that''s what the monitor comforted you. Even if you encounter such an accident for the first time, you don''t have such treatment."


    "But you have to be glad that if it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t have this chance!"


    After listening to them, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "well, otherwise I won''t have a chance to win dinner."


    When she mentioned what had just happened again, several people immediately smiled bitterly.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t lie. She never cared as much as Xiao Xiaoxiao because she was young, so she didn''t even wash her face today.


    But that''s not why she came back to her bedroom.


    Ran to the bedroom. Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t even move. He still sat there playing with his cell phone.


    Lin Yanxi saw her so, quietly came forward and took advantage of her carelessness.


    "Ah!" Xiao Xiaobian screamed and jumped up. Then he found that it was Lin Yanxi. He couldn''t help patting his chest subconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t tell you that they might come back at any time. Why are you still like this?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, "I forgot when I was fascinated. Why did you come back?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "Internet addicted girl..."


    Then he patted her, "put your cell phone away. They should be back soon."


    "How do you know?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked up at her hesitantly. "Today they are also on vacation. What are they doing back?"


    "Er... It should be because of my problem." Lin Yanxi said subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was surprised and thought she had provoked someone again.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "in your eyes, am I the one who makes trouble every day? If I don''t make trouble, I can''t live?"


    "I didn''t mean that either." Xiao Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, but he thought about it before he explained, "it''s just that they''re fine. Once you go, there''s a problem again. Isn''t it you or something?"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye and said what had just happened.


    "Aren''t you making trouble?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said so, but his face still showed a smile.


    "Don''t be cheap and be good. Get up and pack up. We''ll eat their one month allowance." Lin Yanxi ignored her and pushed her to sit up and said.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao certainly wouldn''t give up such an opportunity, but she looked at her with some worry. "You recruit them again, aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    "Anyway, whether you recruit or not will retaliate. Besides, you just won a game. What to worry about." Lin Yanxi didn''t care.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiaoxiao sat up and changed clothes, looked at her and said, "don''t forget, this is a military camp. Who is not competitive, let alone a colorful game? Even if it is usually better than sit ups, you have to compete?"


    "It''s true to hear you say that!" Lin Yanxi nodded deliberately, and then suddenly looked at her, "since it''s so dangerous, you should stay in the bedroom."

 Chapter 134

    Lin Yanxi didn''t doubt whether they could really do it. These old birds always have a way.


    Sure enough, at dinner time, everyone went out of the camp smoothly and followed them to find a small restaurant that looked ordinary.


    "Don''t look, even if you lose, we will choose here." I don''t know if I''m afraid Lin Yanxi doubts their sincerity, Liu Xia explains to me.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned to understand what she meant and smiled, "I''m not so careful."


    And then he asked, "do you often come here?"


    Liu Xia nodded. "Although the food in the canteen is OK, it''s always greasy to eat every day!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded to understand. She said again, "although it doesn''t look good here, the boss used to be a chef. Later, when he was old and didn''t want to work any more, he came back and opened such a restaurant."


    "Now we only open five tables a day and don''t cook any more dishes, but we have the privilege to come and eat at any time."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was a little surprised. Although he didn''t think like Liu Xia, he didn''t see it here. He didn''t expect it to be so big.


    As he said, several people had come in, and Liu Xia greeted the boss familiar.


    The boss smiled, but his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "recruits again?"


    "Yes, boss, these are Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao, both recruits in our class." Liu Xia immediately introduced them with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head. It was a greeting.


    The boss was not angry when he saw it, but came over enthusiastically, "you recruits don''t know. They veterans take this place as their home."


    "Yes, you''re welcome here." then a woman came out. When she heard him say so, she hurriedly followed.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded his head and didn''t say anything more.


    When everyone was seated, Lin Yanxi looked up at Liu Xia, "what''s the situation here?"


    "It''s still very famous in our fourth regiment. Although we don''t have many holidays, we will come out to satisfy our greed whenever we can go out." Liu Xia rarely explained carefully, "most of us are familiar with him."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi nodded, but subconsciously looked at them.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiaoxiao saw her strange and asked.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "nothing. I just think it''s strange, but I can''t say where it''s strange. Forget it. Maybe I''m too worried."


    While several people were talking, Meng Qingxin came in outside the door, "you are so fast that you don''t wait for me one by one?"


    But when they heard her words, they were not afraid at all. They all smiled and pulled her, "we don''t wait for you, but order all your favorite food. When you come, it''s delicious."


    Meng Qingxin smiled helplessly, "who lost today?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi came back and looked at several people. "It seems that this is your regular project?"


    "Of course, what''s the meaning of simply saying who treats? People who don''t accord with our status anyway?" Liu Xia smiled with some pride. "So every time we come out, we have to compete and treat the losers."


    "That''s right, so in our class, you have to be strong enough in any aspect, or you''ll have to live in debt!" Meng Qingxin continued, but there was obviously an element of advice in her tone.


    But hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "monitor, you''re right. At least before I came to the medical class, I didn''t expect that even playing games was so important."


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxin seemed to react and looked at her, "you won today?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide, "I played a car with Liu Xia, but I didn''t expect to win dinner."


    Meng Qingxin looked at Liu Xia in disbelief, and then slapped him, "you fool, don''t you always claim to be the invincible hand of the whole company? Why are you so counselled today?"


    Liu Xia immediately smiled bitterly, "I''m not counseling, but my heart is surplus but my strength is insufficient."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing when they saw her wronged expression.


    They all know Liu Xia''s ability. Although it''s not as exaggerated as she said, they really haven''t been able to win her in the class.


    But no one thought that Lin Yanxi had won her so easily. She simply had no power to fight back.


    Now not only lose to Lin Yanxi, but also be scolded by Meng Qingxin. Can you not be wronged!


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi didn''t get angry because Meng Qingxin was obviously eccentric, but she couldn''t say anything, so she said angrily, "monitor, you''re too eccentric. Obviously, when we compete, she''s counseling if she loses, and it''s normal if I lose?"


    "It''s no use if you lose. I''ll not only punish you, but also punish you!" Meng Qingxin said without being fooled.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and couldn''t help thumbing up to Meng Qingxin, "ginger is still old and spicy."


    "Of course, my old sparrow in Dongting Lake can still lose to your hairless little thief?" Meng Qingxin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that the boss did pay attention to them. It was not long before all the dishes ordered by several people came up.


    Meng Qingxin actually began to greet Lin Yanxi and the two, "eat them all. These are the specialties of the chef here. You can''t eat them anywhere else."


    It was rare to see her expression. Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, "monitor, didn''t you take medicine today?"


    "Poof..." Liu Xiagang sprayed a mouthful of food directly from his mouth, and then laughed wildly, "Lin Yanxi, I really admire you now."


    "I thought you had learned to be smart after so many days of torture, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t stop you from making two mistakes. We really can''t do that."


    Meng Qingxin not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed with her. "Liu Xia is right. I haven''t convinced you for so many days. It''s really my failure. It seems that I have to strengthen it."


    "Don''t..." Lin Yanxi was surprised and said, "monitor, can''t I be wrong?"


    Then he immediately pointed to the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "you didn''t say the dishes here are delicious. I''ll try them too."


    Seeing her expression, Meng Qingxin burst into laughter. "I think you''re just talking now. When you face me when you go back to the training ground after dinner, you must have forgotten everything you''ve said."


    Put the dish to his mouth, immediately swallow it there, and helplessly look at Meng Qingxin, "monitor, do you want to know me so well?"

 Chapter 135

    Different from the previous fight, Liu Xia won the game this time. It''s really just playing.


    So during the meal, both she and the veterans on one side had a smile on their faces. They not only chatted with each other, but also joked. They got along well.


    Since coming to the medical class, Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao have been excluded and have never been accepted. Unexpectedly, they were asked to sit on a table and chat harmoniously because of a game.


    However, Lin Yanxi could feel that they were really different to themselves today. It seemed that they really began to accept her.


    Of course, she knew that it was impossible to accept her because she had a meal. Then she thought about it, which seemed to be the situation after she dealt with the wounded.


    It didn''t seem like this when they came back last night. It should be that they got up early to understand the situation of yesterday, so they changed her and didn''t reject her so much.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but he changed them a little.


    At least they don''t reject her for no reason, but really only recognize and accept the strong, and only when she really gets their approval will they really accept her.


    Although they are female soldiers, they are soldiers after all. Lin Yanxi can understand that female soldiers are also soldiers and will be affected by the barracks. Therefore, Lin Yanxi can accept such reasons.


    After all, as long as it takes a period of time, they can get their recognition and accept her. Although it''s not terrible to be excluded, is it always uncomfortable?


    As soon as she wanted to understand these, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to think about them because of their differences. She relaxed and joked with them.


    At ordinary times, Lin Yanxi doesn''t talk much with them, maybe not a day in a month.


    After talking a lot, I seem to find that in fact, they are not as annoying as they think, but they also have some common language.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, monitor, I heard you went on a mission yesterday?"


    "Yes!" Meng Qingxin nodded without concealment.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to finish, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, "there''s really a task. What''s the task of the monitor?"


    After saying that, he also felt that the question seemed wrong. He quickly changed his tone and said, "monitor, we are not a medical class. Do we usually help with training? How can we have the opportunity to work?"


    "You don''t know. Our class is the best even in the whole company. Of course, we are the first in any task. Besides, there are many opportunities for our four regiments to carry out various tasks, but which company doesn''t need logistics support?" Liu Xia explained proudly to them.


    Then he looked at Meng Qingxin and saw that she didn''t object. Liu Xiacai continued, "since there should be logistics support, the medical team is of course essential, so you don''t have to worry about the task, just more or less."


    "I believe that after a period of time, you won''t expect so much. Maybe you don''t want to hear the whistle of emergency assembly again!"


    "So you''re tired now?" but at this time, Meng Qingxin suddenly interrupted, "you can''t take you on the next task."


    "Don''t!" Liu Xia almost jumped up.


    Seeing her reaction, several people laughed.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi noticed that the restaurant owner not far away came over and asked, "it''s rare to have a day off, so don''t talk about work."


    "You are acquaintances here. The dishes you ordered must be special."


    After listening to Liu Xia boasting proudly, Meng Qingxin noticed the hotel owner coming in and Lin Yanxi''s change of topic. She couldn''t help but look at her in surprise.


    After dinner, a group of people laughed and went back to the barracks.


    The atmosphere seems different after a meal.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. She had known that she would have invited them to dinner earlier. Why suffer so much?


    But Lin Yanxi also knew that if she had not proved her strength before, it would be useless to invite ten times.


    Even if everyone accepts her for the time being, it doesn''t mean that she will completely integrate into the medical class now, but it seems that there will be no rash disaster for the time being.


    Sure enough, everyone returned to normal early the next morning.


    After training, Lin Yanxi and Liu Xia will go to the training ground again.


    Before going to the training ground, she still had to go to the medical room to get equipment, but she suddenly thought of the little private saved yesterday.


    After seeing the urgency of the time, he threw down his backpack and said, "wait for me and come back in a minute."


    Liu Xia wanted to ask, but seeing her direction, she suddenly understood what she wanted to do. When she came to her mouth, she took it back and bowed her head to tidy up her equipment.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi came to the lounge with a smile.


    Most medical rooms are only for minor injury treatment, so they are not equipped with wards and are only a simple lounge.


    However, like yesterday''s wounded, the trauma is not special, so they were not sent to the hospital. They just stayed here to rest.


    When Lin Yanxi walked into the lounge, what he saw was not the wounded lying in bed, but a few people who had already cleaned up and trained there.


    Even those who are seriously injured don''t always avoid their injuries and exercise simply.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi was stunned. It seemed a little different from what she imagined to see the wounded!


    When Lin Yanxi was stunned, a man suddenly sat up, "Dr. Lin?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, and then pointed to himself, "are you calling me?"


    The other party nodded busily, and then reacted. He explained, "my name is Ye Zhou. You saved him yesterday. Don''t you remember?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and pointed to him, "you... Are a little different from yesterday. I didn''t recognize it for a moment."


    Ye Zhou smiled awkwardly. "Yesterday''s training was full of mud on his face. It''s normal for you not to recognize it."


    "But Dr. Lin, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have to lie in the hospital now!"


    "Aren''t you lying down now?" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "but don''t call Dr. Lin, I''m also a recruit, but I''m not a doctor."


    "That... That Lin Yanxi." Ye Zhou nodded with her words.


    Listening to him call out his name, although Lin Yanxi was not surprised, he still asked, "you still know my name. The intelligence work is doing well!"


    Ye Zhou was embarrassed and scratched his head. "What I asked today, you can''t even know the name of your life-saving benefactor?"

 Chapter 136

    His words made Lin Yanxi cry and laugh, but he stopped bleeding and rose to the height of saving the benefactor.


    He shook his head helplessly, but when he saw his expression, he knew that he was a stubborn man without asking, and he no longer had a stalemate with him in this regard. He looked down at his leg, "how''s your injury?"


    "It''s all right." Ye Zhou seemed afraid that he wouldn''t believe it and raised his legs. "You see, it doesn''t affect walking. I think it''s OK to go to training now."


    "You''re still training when you''re hurt like that, don''t say now, don''t think about it for another week." although Lin Yanxi didn''t see his injury carefully, she handled it at that time. It''s clear how serious it is, so she didn''t want to hit him.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, the smile on Ye Zhou''s face stiffened and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi said no more, "I just came to see you, since you have nothing to do."


    Ye Zhou, who had just lost something, suddenly brightened up and said excitedly, "are you coming to see me?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi said and pointed around. "Who else do I know here besides you? Besides, you are the first person I saved. Of course, I have to come and have a look."


    Hearing her words, ye Zhou suddenly giggled.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, I have to go to training. Take your time to rest!"


    Then he waved his hand at him, turned and walked out.


    Watching Lin Yanxi''s back disappear, ye Zhou was reluctant to put down his hand.,


    "Hey, don''t look, everyone is gone." several people around smiled and nudged him.


    Ye Zhou immediately reacted and looked at them awkwardly. "What nonsense? I just want to thank others for saving me."


    "Oh, there are so many medics to save people. Why don''t you see so enthusiastic at ordinary times?" as soon as the voice fell, the rest room laughed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what happened after she left the lounge.


    When she came out with a smile, she was seeing that Liu Xia had packed her backpack and came out.


    Seeing that she even took care of her backpack, Lin Yanxi was slightly surprised and came forward to take over the backpack, "thanks."


    Liu Xia waved his hand, "how''s your wounded?"


    "The recovery is good. She''s already alive and kicking." Lin Yanxi was very happy when she mentioned Ye Zhou. After all, she was the first person she saved. She really felt a sense of achievement.


    Liu Xia saw her mind at a glance and asked with a smile, "did you see that the people you saved have a sense of achievement?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it''s a sense of achievement."


    As they spoke, they walked outward towards the training ground.


    Although the training of medical class has never been taken lightly, it is rare to have real tasks and accidents.


    As Xiao Xiaoxiao said, the medical class is really not as exaggerated as they said at that time, and even a little boring.


    Lin Yanxi''s new day starts from boredom and ends from boredom.


    The training ground was very calm all day. In addition to watching the excitement, she and Liu Xia chatted with Liu Xia. The more we talked with them these two days, the more we knew about them. Lin Yanxi was not as angry as before.


    But their silence doesn''t mean everyone has been bored all day.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the dormitory, he found that the atmosphere was wrong. Whether it was the monitor or Xiao Xiaoxiao, his expression seemed to be a little bad.


    "Why... What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi felt that the atmosphere was wrong and didn''t dare to joke.


    But when they heard her words, no one answered her, and they all bowed their heads and were silent.


    Lin Yanxi felt more and more wrong, and gently sat beside Xiao Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao finally raised his head, "Lin Yanxi, I''m here again today..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xiaoxiao lowered his head again.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi also knew that the matter was serious. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help coming to Meng Qingxin, "monitor, what happened?"


    Meng Qingxin didn''t answer her. Instead, she asked, "when you met the wounded on the fighting training ground, did you two really deal with it together?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "this..."


    If it was yesterday, she could lie without any pressure at all, but now she can see that it''s wrong. How can this lie go on.


    Seeing her hesitation, Meng Qingxin''s face suddenly changed, "it seems that you handled it yourself, right?"


    "But why didn''t you report when you came back?"


    Lin Yanxi saw that she guessed it when she hesitated. She looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao awkwardly, but the latter didn''t respond at all. Now she really realized that it was wrong.


    So he looked at the monitor again, "I just thought it shouldn''t be a big problem at that time, but I was too... Surprised and scared when I saw the wounded for the first time. I thought it would be better next time."


    "So you''re hiding it?" Meng Qingxin suddenly stood up and slapped her hand on the table.


    Lin Yanxi was startled. Although Meng Qingxin''s requirements have been very strict since he entered the medical class, he had never seen him lose such a temper, and he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "You know what we do. How dare you hide such a thing?" Meng Qingxin looked at her with an ugly face. "If Dong Li didn''t react quickly today, something big would happen. Can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s face changed.


    Although Meng Qingxin didn''t make it clear, Lin Yanxi guessed about it.


    It seems that there is something wrong today, and Xiao Xiaoxiao made another mistake that day, and... It seems to be more serious than that day.


    Meng Qingxin looked at her. "What else do you want to say now?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. She knew the nature of the medical class. If there was a problem, it was a big problem.


    But after all, it involves Xiao Xiaoxiao. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "but monitor, things have happened. Do you have to solve the problem?"


    Hearing this, Meng Qingxin looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao with a livid face, "I have stopped her training and give her time to adjust herself!"


    Then she sighed, "it''s not that we don''t want to help her, but this kind of thing can only rely on herself. There''s no good way for others."


    Lin Yanxi listened and could only look at Xiao Xiaoxiao reluctantly. After thinking about it, she didn''t say anything at last.


    Meng Qingxin looked at her, "you hide such a big thing and don''t report it. Go to the training ground and run circles yourself!"


    Lin Yanxi also knew that the punishment could not be avoided, but now she was not worried about it.


    She really didn''t expect that Xiao Xiaoxiao''s situation would be so serious. If she really couldn''t change it, it would be a great blow to her arrogant person.

 Chapter 137

    When Lin Yanxi came back from the lap, the bedroom was dark.


    He found his bed in the dark, but just as he was about to change his clothes, he found that Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep and sat there curled up at the head of the bed.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi immediately stopped the action in her hand and gently sat down, "why haven''t you slept at this time?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked up at her, "I can''t sleep..."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi sighed. Of course, she knew why Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep.


    If this happened to her, Lin Yanxi might not care at all, but would be glad to have the opportunity to leave.


    But Xiao Xiaoxiao is different. She always has high requirements for herself. No matter what she likes, she likes to challenge. She chooses to come to the army with pride, and even doesn''t pay attention to these at all.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter such a problem now.


    Looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao with a lost face, he couldn''t help sighing again, "what are you... Going to do?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and finally shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "What''s the situation today? Tell me and we''ll find a way together. Maybe we can help you." Lin Yanxi asked helplessly when she saw her like this.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "today, someone broke his leg in the training ground. Dong Li and I went to deal with it, but as soon as I got to the wounded, I made that mistake again. Not only did I not help, but also almost helped."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at her and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking, but then he reacted. Since she was not afraid, she still didn''t dare. What can be refuted.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became silent again. "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t have anything at all at ordinary times, but when I encounter a special situation, the whole person is bad."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi can see that Xiao Xiaoxiao is not really afraid, but only in an emergency.


    At this time, I looked at her and suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, do you want to... Solve this problem?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Xiaoxiao thought of course. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Do you mean you have a way?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and said, "I just thought of a way temporarily. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself. Do you want to try?"


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. "Of course, you have to try. What can you do?"


    "Shh..." Lin Yanxi saw that she spoke so loudly. She quickly raised her fingers and pointed around. "Everyone is asleep. You should go to bed early and wait until you get up tomorrow morning."


    "Do you really have a way?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "didn''t you go to bed early and raise enough spirit Minghao?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao listened to her words and lay back doubtfully.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to sleep, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, turned around and jumped into bed.


    Getting up early the next morning, Lin Yanxi didn''t train. He changed his casual clothes and went out directly with Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    "Why are you going out like this?" Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was dragged, asked as he followed her.


    Lin Yanxi raised his temporary certificate, "I dare to go out without approval?"


    Seeing her exit permit, Xiao Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "did you ask for leave?"


    "Where is this taking me?"


    "The monitor gave us five days off. I''ll take you wherever I want." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    "Five days?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was really shocked. "It''s enough to go abroad. How can the monitor give you so many days off?"


    "Since you came out with me, don''t ask me any more. Just go with me." Lin Yanxi ignored her nagging.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao can only follow. She changes trains and buys tickets all the way. It seems that she has nothing to do with her. She just follows her orders.


    And several times I wanted to ask, but I endured it and went back.


    After several twists and turns, they went to Beijiang city.


    After coming out of the railway station, Xiao Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help asking, "you... This is your home. Will you take me home?"


    "I''m not so boring." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. "Can I go home and have a look by your light?"


    She was so familiar here that she couldn''t be any more familiar. She took a taxi, but she reported the name of a hospital.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, as if he had guessed something, but he was not sure.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t guess. I''m here for you this time."


    "I''ve thought about it. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but since you say you''re not afraid, we''ll let you start with proficiency."


    "We may only see an accidental injury in a few weeks. It''s of no use to you. There should be problems or problems, so I''m looking for a place where I can see dozens of wounded people a day."


    "You mean..." Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. "Help me in this way?"


    "But... How could the hospital let me see it?"


    "That''s why I brought you here!" Lin Yanxi smiled. "It''s because there''s no way in other places that I took you to the place I''m familiar with."


    Soon, the taxi stopped at the gate of the largest military hospital in Beijiang. Lin Yanxi took her down and walked directly to the emergency room.


    This is the military region hospital. In addition to receiving ordinary patients every day, there are more military patients and wounded, and more military and police trauma in the emergency room.


    Choose here, on the one hand, because she is familiar with it, on the other hand, because it is more traumatic and more like them.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi so familiar, Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t ask again, but she came directly to the emergency room director''s office, "wait here, I''ll come back."


    As he walked into the office, Xiao Xiaoxiao could only see the people inside from the outside. It seemed very surprised to see her, and then he saw a Lin Yanxi he had never seen before.


    In front of the woman, she was coquettish and flattering. After a while, Lin Yanxi came out, "OK, it''s solved."


    "What did you just say inside?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she had never seen such an expression since she knew her. How could Xiao Xiaoxiao not be surprised.


    "Nothing. It''s just a greeting from an acquaintance." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much. She took her and said as she walked, "I''ve agreed that we''ll go to the emergency room to help."


    "That''s it?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in disbelief.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao guessed what Lin Yanxi brought her to do, but after all, such a big hospital, how can it be so simple to say a word?

 Chapter 138

    In the real emergency room, Xiao Xiaoxiao really saw what busy is.


    Looking at the nurses in and out, the flustered families, and all kinds of wounded advancing rapidly.


    Looking at the bloody wounded, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s legs became soft again.


    Lin Yanxi grabbed her and walked inside, "don''t be afraid, just watch more."


    "Hey, what are you doing? How did you get here? I wonder if the family members in the disposal room can''t come in?" a young nurse shouted when she saw them.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past and was stunned to see that it was a strange face.


    Fortunately, someone recognized her at this time, "Oh, it''s Xiaoxi. Why are you here?"


    "Sister Wu." when Lin Yanxi saw the visitor, he immediately smiled and said hello, and then explained, "well, I didn''t go to be a soldier!"


    "Yes, I heard." sister Wu nodded with a smile. "We were surprised at that time. You didn''t fight to kill you every day and don''t become a soldier. How can you say to go?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "it''s not impossible!"


    Sister Wu also understood, "I know you can''t do it, but since you''ve been a soldier, how can you come back?"


    "I joined the medical class as a soldier, but... I had some problems, so I ran back to get scriptures."


    "Oh, I see." sister Wu is also a little transparent. "There are no more wounded in your army''s medical team. You may not see a few in a year. Your hand is also normal."


    "Yes, so I took a few days off and came here to ask you for help." Lin Yanxi said, thinking of something, and hurriedly said, "I just talked to my third aunt, and she agreed to let us come and help."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something and hurriedly pulled Xiao Xiaoxiao, "sister Wu, this is my comrade in arms Xiao Xiaoxiao. Let''s come and fight for you."


    Sister Wu greeted Xiao Xiaoxiao with a smile and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You''re good. Even the director can say it."


    "Alas, just leave Jiao. Besides, I promised her not to make trouble, but only do what we can." Lin Yanxi said and explained, "we have been professionally trained, not only won''t make trouble, but also can be a helper!"


    Of course, sister Wu wouldn''t refuse. Seeing her say so, she smiled and shook her head. "I didn''t say no, but don''t go to the operating room. It''s just that the disposal room is short of people. You stay here to help!"


    "Thank you, sister Wu." seeing that she agreed, Lin Yanxi immediately pulled her and said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what? I have to thank you. I don''t know how these days. I''m so busy and I''m short of manpower." he said and looked at them again. "You two will be tired and run away."


    As she was talking, someone called her over there. Sister Wu hurriedly pulled a nurse aside, "Xiao Xi, this is Xu Ruohan who has just been assigned. You can follow her for the time being!"


    The man was no one else, but the strange nurse who had just called them.


    At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi, they not only knew the head nurse, but also handed over the person to her, they were a little embarrassed, "that... Just sorry, I thought you were the patient''s family."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s all right. You don''t know us."


    Then he changed the subject and said, "sister Wu gave us to you. What shall we do?"


    She heard what she had just said. She knew that leaving Lin Yanxi and them in the disposal room was just to let them participate in simple wound dressing.


    But even so, she didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing that they really wanted to do things, she asked, "what do you know?"


    "Simple treatment, dressing and stitching will also be better." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, and turned to see Xiao Xiaoxiao on the side, busy said, "but we can start at the beginning."


    Xu Ruohan immediately understood what she meant and took her to the outside. "Since you can basically deal with everything, it''s simple. There are many wounded here. You''re just not proficient. You can become proficient in one day."


    Xu Ruohan''s words are not wrong at all. There must be more wounded people here in a day than they see in the medical class in a year.


    When the two became temporary nurses, Xu Ruohan couldn''t help because she couldn''t help herself.


    At the beginning, everyone was embarrassed to change two people, but when they were really busy, they couldn''t care about anything and called them for help.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face began to look ugly since she entered the disposal room, but she was pulled by Lin Yanxi and took her with her in everything, and she could only keep up.


    I don''t know if I can see Xiao Xiaoxiao''s mistake. The people in the disposal room just let her take some things and beat her. They didn''t touch the wounded, but they can bear it.


    And this is really a straight step for Xiao Xiaoxiao, who can''t even see it.


    Although the problem has not been solved, it can be regarded as a step forward. Lin Yanxi smiled to himself.


    Lin Yanxi originally came with Xiao Xiaoxiao. She didn''t intend to get involved, but now that she''s here, it doesn''t seem very suitable to leave Xiao Xiaoxiao here, so she can only be a chore.


    Most of the wounded in the emergency room were injured outside the emergency room, and most of the lighter ones were treated in the disposal room. Lin Yanxi followed them to bandage and sew up, and saw almost everything they had learned before.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t matter. After all, he had dealt with the situation, but he suffered Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    If we can''t be sure of her situation before, we can be sure now. She is not afraid, but refuses from the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t go forward when you see the wounded. It''s good not to run.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face became more and more ugly, and she could not even stand, Lin Yanxi hurriedly took her out after helping to deal with a wounded person.


    But just out of the disposal room, before Lin Yanxi asked anything, Xiao Xiaoxiao rushed into the bathroom, and there was a sound of vomiting.


    Lin Yanxi was going to follow in, but after thinking about it, she turned around and looked for a bottle of water. Then she went in again, but she saw that she was still lying by the pool spitting!


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her on the back, "if not."


    "No......" Xiao Xiaoxiao said and immediately turned around and began to vomit.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I said why do you bother. In fact, if the medical class can''t stay, you can go to other places. Even if you go to Yu Fei, you are excellent."


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to be a deserter." Xiao Xiaoxiao finally stood up straight, coughed and said, "it feels better to spit it out."


    Lin Yanxi dares to promise that now she is really not gloating, but she can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 139

    "You still laugh!" Xiao Xiaoxiao gave her a white eye helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly waved his hand, "I didn''t laugh at you, just... It''s just the first time I saw you like this. I can''t help it."


    "He said he didn''t laugh at me." Xiao Xiaoxiao wasn''t angry, but he looked at her and said unconvinced, "it''s as if you didn''t lose face."


    "Yes, I''ve been ashamed too." Lin Yanxi nodded, "but you really have no problem now?"


    "Absolutely no problem." Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said again, "don''t say, your method really works. It feels much better than just now."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi was delighted.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I deceive you with my own business?" Xiao Xiaoxiao glanced at her.


    "Then continue?" Lin Yanxi asked tentatively.


    But hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao hesitated. After looking at her for a while, he bit his teeth, "OK, continue."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "don''t worry, it will get better."


    "Hope!" Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    After the two returned to the disposal room again, the number of wounded not only did not decrease, but also tended to increase.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s head was big.


    She was not interested in this thing. She came here to help Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    If it was normal, she must have left regardless, but look at Xiao Xiaoxiao''s expression that he was about to stand on the wall, and she still endured it.


    Anyway, it''s also considered to eat and live together for a few months. Even if it''s not as good as song Jiajia, it''s impossible to really throw her here, not to mention Xiao Xiaoxiao helped her just a few days ago.


    So even if she really didn''t like such a scene, Lin Yanxi gritted her teeth and endured it.


    There were obviously more wounded and patients than before. Xu Ruohan always wanted to take care of them, but he was too busy to take care of them in the end.


    Both of them were wearing nurses'' clothes. Most of the others didn''t know their identity. They also took them as nurses. They took instruments and helped wrap them up.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also escaped from the initial subconscious and slowly began to help with a simple bandage.


    The doctor in the emergency room is definitely not as gentle as Meng Qingxin. If she can''t, she won''t let her go. The more afraid she is, the more she forces her to go. Starting from the simplest, she will directly throw a cut wound to her and let her sew it up.


    Lin Yanxi was really frightened by the doctor. Xiao Xiaoxiao dared to give the wounded to her. It was really an accident. It was not alone.


    Therefore, without much thought, he hurriedly handed over the things in his hand to Xu Ruohan and ran to help.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was already flustered, finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her, "this... What should I do?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the wounded and hurriedly pushed her, "be my assistant!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also reacted and immediately shut up and stood beside her with a bitter smile.


    Although she had been tossing around for several hours, Lin Yanxi felt that her experience in these hours was definitely more than her progress in studying in the military camp for half a month, but when she really started with real people, it seemed different from the model.


    But now it''s just the two of them. The hand on one side is still shaking. No one can do it if she doesn''t do it.


    "Let''s start. If we wait any longer, the anesthetic has passed." seeing that we can''t drag it, Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and put down the needle.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao saw her put the needle, his face suddenly changed, subconsciously he had to side his head, but Lin Yanxi pulled her hand, "help me."


    No matter whether she agreed or not, she pressed her hand directly on the wound.


    Fortunately, the injured person has been anesthetized and will not feel pain, otherwise he will cut two people with a knife now.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much. Seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao bite her teeth and don''t move her hand away, she relaxed and gave her some confidence.


    So I pressed down the tension in my heart, kept telling myself that this is a mold, this is a mold, and finally dared to start.


    So before Xiao Xiaoxiao sat on the ground with his legs soft, he treated the wound.


    Lin Yanxi himself was not as exaggerated as Xiao Xiaoxiao. After he started, the tension slowly disappeared and the suture was much faster.


    They tossed for a while and finally disposed of it.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s body, it was full of blood and stains. It didn''t look like dealing with the wound, but more like just hurting someone.


    But at this time, no one cares so much. Xiao Xiaoxiao no longer hesitated and turned to run out when she saw that she had wrapped up the last place.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t catch up, wiped her hands, walked out of the disposal room and sat on the ground against the wall.


    She thought she was pretty good, but really at this time, she found... She was not so great, let alone as powerful as she thought.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao, whose face was pale, limped back holding the wall, looked at her and sat directly beside her, "why, you can''t do it?"


    "Who said no, it''s better than you!" said Lin Yanxi without giving in.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her, but they both laughed at each other''s embarrassed appearance.


    "What do you think of our two plans?" Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be silent. He didn''t answer her, but suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "Lin Yanxi, have you ever wanted to do from childhood?"


    "Draw!" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, and then he couldn''t help sighing, "but what can it be? It''s not good to sew a wound here."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao patted her, "so I''m happier than you. At least I can decide what I want to do."


    "So you have to finish the road you choose on your knees?" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile and asked her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also smiled, "yes, since I chose it myself, I can''t give up halfway?"


    "Besides, I just can''t adapt and can''t accept it. Think Wu Yuexuan couldn''t even hear the gunshot at that time. Hasn''t she overcome it? Am I not as good as her?"


    "If you let her hear this, will you cry and show you?" Lin Yanxi laughed and joked.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "but now it seems that we have something in common. We all survived with your help. Thank you this time."


    "I really didn''t think that one day you would say thank you to me." Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she heard this. Not to mention that Lin Yanxi didn''t think of it, even she didn''t think of it herself.


    Thinking that they were tit for tat at the beginning, how could they think that one day they would be covered with blood and sit on the ground of this hospital together.


    But fate is so interesting that things that you don''t think about often happen like this.

 Chapter 140

    Talking about these, both of them smiled with emotion, looked at each other, shook their heads reluctantly, and leaned against each other.


    Just as they took a breath, there was a sudden chaos in the distance.


    "Come on... Get out of the way!" a group of people, including the police and nurses, pushed someone to run over.


    They subconsciously stood up and were stunned when they saw that they had entered the operating room.


    Although it was only for a moment, Lin Yanxi still saw a man lying in bed, but his clothes were almost soaked with blood. He didn''t need to see how much he was hurt.


    When they were stunned, a doctor stretched out his head from the door of the operating room and immediately shouted, "what are you two stunned? It''s short of manpower. Come in and help."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, looked around and found that there seemed to be no other people, only two idle people like her and Xiao Xiaoxiao, so she pointed to herself, "are you calling me?"


    "Nonsense, who don''t you call, come in." the doctor''s voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao. "How are you?"


    "No... it should be no problem." Xiao Xiaoxiao stammered, but finally nodded.


    Seeing that she had no problem, Lin Yanxi took her forward.


    They entered the operating room. Although several doctors and nurses were busy, they were not in disorder. They looked quite orderly.


    Lin Yanxi can obviously feel Xiao Xiaoxiao''s body stiff behind him, but everyone comes in and can''t say it again.


    So he pulled her forward. Seeing that Xu Ruohan was also there, he hurried forward and gently pushed her.


    Xu Ruohan looked back and saw that it was them. The hemostatic forceps in his hands almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Why did you two come in?"


    "Forced to come in." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "let''s... Just start!"


    Of course, Xu Ruohan didn''t dare to joke about this kind of thing. He hurried to the doctor and explained in a low voice.


    The doctor looked up at them and frowned, but finally he endured, "you two help at the same time!"


    Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The degree of the wounded was not like those just now. Even if it was handled by two people just now, it was not ugly to sew. However, if two people were involved, it would be easy to cause big things.


    He took Xiao Xiaoxiao to one side and handed him hemostatic forceps from time to time. At other times, he looked at the bloody wounded man on the bed.


    The man''s injury was really serious. The clothes were cut to reveal the injuries on his body. Unexpectedly, they were all wounds that the knife saw the bone. Lin Yanxi couldn''t bear to see it.


    I thought the man had fainted for such an injury, but when she approached, she found that he was still awake.


    "You two talk to him and distract him." the doctor also noticed that the man was still awake.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, found a place that didn''t affect others, stood and looked at the messy case of notes hanging at the head of the bed, "your name is Wu Gang?"


    Seeing nodding to him, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "what about your Chang''e?"


    Wu Gang also smiled, "flew away."


    Lin Yanxi just didn''t know how to speak, so she joked casually. I really didn''t expect the other party to take her words.


    After the accident, Lin Yanxi asked again, "are you also a soldier?"


    "Of course, it''s still a veteran!" Wu Gang said softly, "isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m just looking upright." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. In fact, where can I see my appearance? Except that my eyes are almost blood, it''s good to see that I''m a man.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something. He came forward to clean up the blood on his face and asked, "I think you are wearing civilian clothes to perform the task?"


    But just after asking, she reacted that it seemed to involve other people''s work. It didn''t seem very good for her to ask.


    But before she could say anything else, Wu Gang smiled and said, "I ordered my back. I had a rest today. I went to buy a gift for my girlfriend, but I was robbed, and then... There was no more."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao on one side laughed with a snort. He was teased by Wu Gang. It seems that there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "You didn''t fight so hard when you were on duty?" Lin Yanxi was really surprised.


    "Yes, it''s too hard. I was cut seven times. Fortunately, I didn''t get to the point, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to stick here." before Wu Gang said anything, Xu Ruohan couldn''t help interrupting, "I said you have to do what you can, even if you are courageous. How can you do this?"


    Wu Gang shook his head. "I''m not on duty and don''t wear military uniform. I''m also a soldier, and it''s not what I think. If I don''t stand up, people in a room will be injured."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "You..." Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid to face them alone?"


    "Afraid, how not?" Wu Gang said without thinking, but he didn''t know whether he was tired or tired of losing too much blood. As he said, he slowly closed his eyes and paused before whispering, "but I''m a soldier. I can''t retreat even if I''m afraid. We can''t be brave!"


    His words made the whole operating room quiet for a moment. For a moment, Lin Yanxi even heard his heartbeat.


    In fact, she has never heard of any kind of slogans. She can recite those heroic slogans of the army since she was a child, but she doesn''t know if she listens more, but she doesn''t feel much.


    Even when he heard those slogans, he didn''t feel anything in his heart, but when he saw the bloody man lying on the bed in the operating room, he said such a sentence so gently, which really shocked Lin Yanxi.


    We can''t help being brave. It really poked in Lin Yanxi''s heart. Looking at Wu Gang who had fallen asleep, he felt a lot of pain in his heart, and a feeling that he had never had.


    "Lin Yanxi?" Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted. Looking at Lin Yanxi who was still in a daze, he touched her lightly. "He''s asleep. We''d better not disturb him."


    Lin Yanxi regained his consciousness, nodded his head and silently stood aside to help the doctor deal with his wound.


    Wu Gang''s injury is not life-threatening, but there are many injuries on his body. The operation lasted as long as two hours before it finally ended.


    And Xu Ruohan sent people out together. Lin Yanxi was relieved and sat aside.


    Looking at Wu Gang who has settled down in the room, he sighed, "fortunately, he''s fine."


    "Yes, luckily he''s all right." Xiao Xiaoxiao also nodded happily. It''s a great relief.


    Hearing her talk, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and fiercely stood up, "aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 141

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Xiao Xiaoxiao was stifled and looked at her for a while. "I... I don''t seem to feel it anymore."


    Then he jumped up, "I''m really not afraid?"


    Seeing her so excited, Lin Yanxi laughed, but still grabbed her, "I know you''re happy, but I don''t see where this is. If you''re so excited, be careful that the families of the wounded eat you."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted and looked around. Sure enough, many people looked over and pressed down their voices.


    But he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He took Lin Yanxi and said excitedly, "I''m really not afraid, you... You''re so powerful."


    "What does this have to do with me!" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. "I just brought you here. You made the rest yourself."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao ignored her modesty, stepped forward and hugged her, "thank you anyway."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, sister Wu came over and saw their excited expressions. She burst out laughing, "which one are you playing?"


    They smiled and loosened. Lin Yanxi looked up and saw her. Then he explained, "sister Wu, we just entered the operating room. Of course, we have to celebrate."


    Hearing her words, sister Wu was really startled. "Have you two entered the operating room?"


    "Don''t worry, we still have self-knowledge. We won''t meddle in what we can''t do. Besides, we really drive ducks to the shelves and are forced in." of course, Lin Yanxi knew she was worried, so she hurried to explain before she asked.


    Sister Wu relaxed. "It''s all right. You really scared me to death."


    Then he looked down at the two people, "but how did you two do this? Although we are an emergency room, is this too exaggerated?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down. Sure enough, her and Xiao Xiaoxiao''s bodies were not only bloody but also dirty. What she didn''t know was that they had a major operation!


    He smiled awkwardly. "It''s a little exaggerated, but it seems that I think it''s strange that you can keep yourself clean."


    Sister Wu couldn''t help laughing. "You''re all new people. It''s not surprising to do this. You''re just a little unskilled. And you entered the operating room on the first day, which has never happened here."


    "Sister Wu, do you actually think we are here to play?" Lin Yanxi was not happy because of her boasting, but saw her mind at a glance.


    Sister Wu hit her, "smelly girl, I know to expose your sister Wu''s shortcomings."


    "But who makes you interested in what you usually do? What you can learn is hot for three minutes. Of course, I just think you''re here to play." sister Wu said, but she couldn''t help sighing, "but I didn''t expect you to be serious."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and was really embarrassed to be exposed in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao. She hurriedly pulled sister Wu and said, "it''s not all when I was a child, but I''ve grown up now."


    "Besides, now I''m forced here, even if I don''t want to learn!"


    Of course, sister Wu didn''t really want to embarrass her. After listening to her words, she smiled and asked, "what''s the day like and what''s the harvest?"


    "We have gained a lot," said Lin Yanxi, subconsciously looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao. "We have gained a lot. Although we are a little tired, we can see and learn much more than we think."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao also nodded, "yes, sister Wu, our harvest today is not small. Thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what? You''ve helped us a lot today!" sister Wu smiled with satisfaction after hearing what they said.


    Then he saw their fatigue, so he took the lead in saying, "I think you''ve been tired all day. Let''s stop here today!"


    Before the two of them could speak, they said, "I know what you think, but some things can''t be learned at once. Come here first today. Go back and have a rest. If you want to come, come back early tomorrow morning."


    Since she had said this, they no longer insisted. Lin Yanxi nodded gently.


    "Does your mother know you''re back?" but at this time, sister Wu suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then subconsciously shook his head, "I haven''t told her yet!"


    "Sister Wu, don''t mention it to her first. I''ll see her after I''m busy."


    After listening to her words, sister Wu sighed helplessly, "OK, I won''t say."


    They all know the relationship between Lin Yanxi and her family. It''s because it''s too complex. No matter how good the relationship is, others won''t get involved. So they don''t say much anymore. They patted her and nodded with a smile.


    Separated from sister Wu, they took Xiao Xiaoxiao and smiled. They took off their coats and walked out.


    But before walking out of the hospital, a familiar figure who can no longer be familiar stood in front of her, "Lin Yanxi, why are you here?"


    Caught, Lin Yanxi just wanted to hide. She didn''t hurry. She sighed helplessly, "Mom, you leave early."


    Zhou Hui listened and said, "do you care if I am absent from work or leave early? Why are you here?"


    While saying that he saw the nurse''s clothes with blood in Lin Yanxi''s hand, he pointed again, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down and couldn''t hide it. He grabbed Xiao Xiaoxiao and introduced them, "Mom, this is my comrade in arms Xiao Xiaoxiao. We have a problem and come back to find a way to solve it."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s mother opposite, Xiao Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, "aunt!"


    Zhou Hui reluctantly smiled. She was not unwelcome, but surprised. She looked at Lin Yanxi again, "your comrade in arms?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what she was surprised. She couldn''t help laughing. "It''s my comrade in arms and my friend. I haven''t had many friends since I''ve been here for so long?"


    Zhou Hui also reacted and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao and explained, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, but suddenly she had some comrades in arms."


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and shook his head. "Aunt, don''t blame her. Lin Yanxi came back this time to help me."


    Her explanation made Zhou Hui chuckle, "I didn''t blame her, but I was happy to hear you say so."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what she meant. Lin Yanxi could see it clearly. She looked at her helplessly. "Mom, what are you talking about? My friend is here. Save me some face."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing, but when she looked at her again, she couldn''t help sighing, "you''ve been away for so long, even if you can''t come back, but you don''t even have a phone. Now you come back, you don''t know. Come and see us?"

 Chapter 142

    Zhou Hui finished these words. Before Lin Yanxi responded, she couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi originally wanted to explain. Seeing her like this, she was a little flustered and hurried forward to hold her. "Mom, don''t do this. I didn''t say I couldn''t go back. I just wanted to go back to see you when I finished my business."


    "I don''t know what you think?" Zhou Hui interrupted her without thinking. "You are as stubborn as your father. After such a big loss this time, will you be soft first?"


    When she broke it, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "this is a hospital. Let others see that President Zhou is crying in the hospital. Don''t laugh at you?"


    "What am I afraid of when I scold my daughter?" she didn''t say it was OK. When she said so, Zhou Hui couldn''t help it any more, and her tears fell down.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly took her out, "Oh, my mother, what can we say outside?"


    At this time, Zhou huidao also realized that it was not suitable to be too excited here, but she followed Lin Yanxi out.


    Out of the hospital, he immediately pulled Lin Yanxi, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao and said, "we were assigned to the medical class, but now... I have some problems, so I think of a way to bring her here."


    "What have you done?" Zhou Hui thought of the bloody clothes Lin Yanxi had just held in her hand, and her face was also a little wrong.


    "Er..." Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to explain, but fortunately, she reacted quickly and said immediately, "she didn''t do anything. By the way, what are you doing when you''re not in the office at work?"


    "Are you still talking about me?" Zhou Hui couldn''t help staring, but she didn''t want to say this, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Looking at her, she immediately changed the topic and said, "tell me the truth. If I hadn''t caught you today, would you really not go home?"


    "Neither... Nor." Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "isn''t it still busy!"


    "What are you busy about? I think you don''t want to see us at all." Zhou Hui said discontentedly. "You and your father have a virtue. If you recognize something, you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. If one doesn''t come back, you don''t call, and if the other doesn''t go to see you, I''m not allowed to mention it. I''ll see who can stick to the end this time."


    "But even if you ignore him, why don''t you even want your mother? I didn''t care about you?"


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "you didn''t me, and I didn''t hide from you."


    "You are also from the army. Don''t you know what the army is like? Don''t talk about mobile phones. Making a phone call is like a war. Besides, I''m still going to the elite fourth regiment. I''m tired to death by only dealing with training every day."


    "What?" Zhou Hui was surprised. "Where did he get you?"


    Looking at her surprised expression, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "isn''t it!"


    Zhou Hui looked at her painfully. "I said how thin and black have you been?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was helpless. "You''re exaggerating. In fact, you don''t have any hardship. The training is similar to that at home."


    Then he immediately took her and said, "well, let''s not say this. Since we''ve met, let''s have dinner together. We''ve both been hungry for a day. If we go on, we''ll faint."


    Mom couldn''t hear this. When she heard this, she really couldn''t care to say more.


    At the dinner table, the two people who were used to the speed of the army ate the food in Zhou huimu''s daze.


    "Do you want... More?" Zhou Hui returned to her senses after a while. Looking at them, she couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "no, we''re full."


    "Really?" Zhou Hui asked with some disbelief. As she said, she couldn''t help sighing, "how much pain have you suffered?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her expression and wanted to comfort her, but she thought of her consistent style. If she comforted again, it would not work, but would make her more sad.


    So when he reached his mouth, he took it back, looked at her and said, "since I feel hard, can you tell me to come back?"


    After listening to her words, Zhou Hui really put the pain aside and sighed, "I know you don''t want to go there, but now that everyone has gone, feel at ease to stay and come back after two years of exercise!"


    "Just said that he loves me, but now when he gets down to business, he doesn''t care about me." although Lin Yanxi had prepared for it, he was still a little disappointed.


    Her words made Zhou Hui smile awkwardly, "Xiao Xi, I know you don''t like it, but your father is really for you. Your character is really suitable for going to the army for two years."


    "I love you, but it''s better to let you suffer in it than to watch you go out and make trouble."


    "Cough..." Xiao Xiaoxiao listened to this sentence and didn''t breathe out a mouthful of water insurance. Lin Yanxi was going to be a soldier, not to go to jail. What''s the meaning of eating some bitterness in it.


    Seeing her reaction, Zhou HUICAI reacted. She said something wrong and could only smile awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "forget it, don''t say these, it''s useless anyway."


    Zhou Hui smiled helplessly, and then asked, "come home with me in the evening!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking, "no, we''re still in a hurry to go back."


    Seeing her refusal without hesitation, although Zhou Hui was disappointed, she was expected. She sighed helplessly, "Alas, it''s better not to go back, so that your father and daughter won''t quarrel as soon as they meet."


    But then he thought of something and immediately said, "it''s the new year right away. Can you come back during the new year?"


    By such a mention, Lin Yanxi remembered that the new year was indeed coming. She was busy in the military camp and almost forgot about it.


    But even if you know, what can it do? After being stunned, you can only reluctantly shake your head, "although I''m no longer in the recruits company, the soldiers in the first year don''t have a holiday!"


    "This is a special situation. There should be no such opportunity next, so it seems that we can''t go back."


    "But don''t worry too much. Anyway, you and my father are not at home during the new year. It''s not so important if I don''t come back!"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui sighed helplessly, but found that she had nothing to say.


    I looked at her, but finally I could only sigh again, "Alas, I don''t know when to meet next time."


    Lin Yanxi is also homesick and miss her, but her character won''t show these.


    So seeing that Zhou Hui was sad, he immediately changed the topic and comforted him.

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had been listening, looked at the strange mother and daughter in surprise, but also knew that it was someone else''s family business and couldn''t participate, so she swallowed what she had said.


    She had known that Lin Yanxi was at odds with her family, but she didn''t expect that she had reached this point. She had asked for so many days off, but she didn''t even go home.


    Lin Yanxi''s refusal was expected by Zhou Hui, but she didn''t force her. Since she didn''t want to go back, although she didn''t give up, she let her leave.


    After being separated from Zhou Hui, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yanxi knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw her expression.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her awkwardly, "I didn''t want to say anything, just you..."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "didn''t you see it all?"


    "In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to go home, but... There are some things. Alas, I''m just afraid of quarreling again after I go back, so I don''t plan to go home or see them this time."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and finally sighed, "I''m sorry because I embarrassed you."


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "it has nothing to do with you, but... I didn''t expect to meet my mother. She knows now. I can''t come again tomorrow."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t know why he couldn''t go again when he met Lin''s mother, but he was understanding and didn''t ask much. He smiled and shook his head, "of course there''s no problem."


    "Now that I''ve solved it all, why do I go there to find abuse?" Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled. "If I can''t go, I won''t go. It''s time for us to go back."


    "What are you going back to?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I asked the monitor for five days off. In addition to the time on the way back, there are still two days left. Are you going back like this?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Can''t you go to the hospital?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course we don''t go to the hospital, but we''ve been locked up in the military camp for several months. It''s rare to have a two-day holiday. We can''t waste it like this?" said Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed, "is this... OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." Lin Yanxi pulled her over without thinking. "The monitor gave me five days off, that is, let me use these five days to help you solve the problem. Now we solve it in advance, and the rest of the time will be our reward."


    For Lin Yanxi''s unreasonable ability to argue, Xiao Xiaoxiao can only show his admiration.


    However, Lin Yanxi came for him after all. Now such a small request still needs to be met.


    What''s more, what Lin Yanxi said is right. It''s rare to have a two-day holiday. You can''t just go back. It''s a waste.


    So even if I''m worried, I''ll accompany you to the end.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t go home because she was afraid of another dispute with Lin Wannian. When she didn''t see Lin''s mother, she was afraid that she would find herself sneaking into the hospital by taking advantage of her relationship. It can be said that she was guilty when she saw her at that time.


    But she doesn''t feel guilty about her friends.


    It''s still early. Even if Lin Yanxi can''t waste it, he directly called people Liu Yuan and they called them out.


    Seeing Liu Yuan and Li Fei again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being happy from the bottom of her heart.


    After introducing them, Liu Yuan hugged them, "you''re finally willing to come back and miss me."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "haven''t you just seen it for a few days?"


    "How was it that time? I met in such a hurry that I didn''t even say a word." Liu Yu''an said discontentedly.


    "Let you say nothing today." Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile.


    While talking, he looked up at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "don''t be scared. We grew up together. We''re used to it."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao returned to his senses, but smiled admiringly, "I can see that you have a good relationship."


    "Of course, this is my sister and brother." Lin Yanxi said and photographed them.


    Liu Yu''an subconsciously looked at Li Fei and said with a helpless smile, "let''s not stand here and talk. Have you two had dinner?"


    "Alas, it''s time to eat." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, they explained, but there was nothing to hide from them and told them all about their experience of the day.


    Hearing her words, they were surprised that she went to the hospital for internship, and felt that the luck she had just met Zhou Hui was too bad.


    Their gloating smile made Lin Yanxi turn his eyes helplessly, "what are you laughing at? I''m unlucky. Are you very happy?"


    "I didn''t mean you. How can you be so unlucky recently? It''s just that you were sent to the military camp after a fight with others. But now you''ve done a good deed and you''ve been caught, and you don''t dare to say it." the more Liu Yuan said, the more she felt unlucky and laughed more happily.


    "I said you came to see me lively?" Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly.


    Li Fei patted Liu Yuan, "if you go on, she''ll turn over."


    He said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Since you''ve had dinner, let''s find a place to play and talk?"


    "That''s what it means to find you out." he pulled aside some neglected Xiao Xiaoxiao, "we''ve been locked up in the military camp for several months. Just let us be happy when we come back."


    After listening to her words, Li Fei smiled and said, "there''s a new gun shop in the city. You haven''t been there yet. I''ll take you there?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Liu Yuan slapped him, "you''re stupid. She''s been in the military camp for so long. She wants to touch the gun every day. Where are you going?"


    Li Fei reacted, "I really forgot this. Where are you going?"


    It''s not that he reacts slowly. In fact, most of the places they go are such places. I really can''t remember anything else for the moment.


    Seeing his expression, even Xiao Xiaoxiao guessed something and looked at them in surprise, "you usually... Don''t just go to these places to play?"


    She said, Li Fei subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, and then nodded, "usually these places are mostly for recreation, but now you certainly don''t want to go."


    "Why not... Go to the archery hall!" although Liu Yuan guessed that Lin Yanxi would no longer want to go to the gun hall, he couldn''t think of a good place. He couldn''t take them to the bar. It seems that their current identity is not suitable.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also guessed her mind. Finally, she could only nod helplessly.


    Seeing her nod, Li Fei suddenly thought of something and patted his head, "by the way, a new club has been opened recently. Someone just sent me a card. It''s not only more fun, but also safe."

 Chapter 144

    Hearing Li Fei''s words, Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I haven''t come back for only a few months. How has it changed so much? Everything is new?"


    "How fast things are changing now, not to mention a few months. It''s different for you to walk for a few days. If you keep isolated from the world, you won''t understand anything in two years." Li Fei couldn''t help teasing her.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye impolitely, "I''m going to be a soldier, not to go to jail. Where am I isolated from the world?"


    "Well, well, you are not isolated from the world and keep pace with the times!" Li Fei smiled perfunctorily.


    But only for Lin Yanxi a helpless white eye.


    Looking at them laughing, Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled at Lin Yanxi, "I can see that you must have a good relationship at ordinary times. This can be regarded as your best friend. Otherwise, why don''t you even go home, but you must see them?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her sideways and just smiled and explained, "I just thought it was meaningless to just the two of us, so I called them over. In fact, most of the children in the courtyard grew up together and had a good relationship."


    "But we didn''t ask them to play, so we didn''t call them out. Only the two of them can play best, so we called them out."


    "Besides, I don''t go home because I don''t want to see them. I''m also human. Can I not miss my parents?"


    "But if I go back at this time, I will be scolded as a deserter, so forget it. Can''t I afford to hide¡°


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s helpless expression, Xiao Xiaoxiao could only smile with embarrassment without saying anything.


    Li Fei''s club is really new, and its name is so tall that it seems to be just to attract people.


    Of course, since in order to attract people, the internal software is naturally indispensable, and all kinds of entertainment facilities are available. Even the shooting range Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to touch at all, let alone food, drink and accommodation.


    Therefore, not only the things to play here have been solved, but also the accommodation at night.


    Lin Yanxi thought that to build such a large club was to attract more people, but when he arrived, he knew that it was a membership system, and only acquaintances could introduce it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it''s the place of the pit tyrant. How did you find it?"


    Li Fei was embarrassed by her teasing, so he had to smile helplessly, "it was sent by a friend. I looked OK, so I stayed."


    "He must have seen something you like to play here, so he stayed." Liu Yu''an was not polite. He exposed him with a cold hum. "But it seems that he forgot you were in the barracks and couldn''t get out at all."


    Li Fei smiled awkwardly, but she didn''t react slowly. She was stunned and said, "you have no conscience when you say this. It''s not that I don''t want to bring you. After sister Xi left, you''re like a plate of loose sand. You''re not interested in doing anything."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "You two are well. I seldom come back once. Can I say something happy?" Lin Yanxi was helpless after listening to the two people''s words.


    She really didn''t expect that as soon as she left, everyone was unhappy. Without her, a group of people who used to mix together every day began to disperse slowly.


    In fact, she has been prepared for this day. After all, we can''t always play like children, and there will be a time to separate sooner or later.


    But she didn''t expect it to be so early, and she caused the beginning.


    But these are not what she can solve now, and they can only be regarded as adapting in advance.


    Everyone knows the truth, but really at this time, everyone is a little lost. Li Fei and Liu Yuan also understand these, so they won''t say more when they hear Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Li Fei listened and looked at Lin Yanxi, "shall we go or not?"


    "Go, of course." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "don''t you all say I''ve derailed with the outside, of course I want to connect with it!"


    Several people laughed at her words.


    As Li Fei said, it''s only a few months. This change is really not small. It''s really a big change here.


    Several people walked forward with laughter, but when they looked forward, they were stunned.


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s the matter?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was the first to feel her change.


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan and Lin Yanxi also stopped. Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, looked up and motioned. Several people looked down her eyes.


    But the security guard at the door stopped a man and a woman and said something.


    "Eh, that''s not..." Xiao Xiaoxiao finally recognized the man at this time.


    But before she finished, Lin Yanxi grabbed her and interrupted her.


    And then, without waiting for her to ask anything, Lin Yanxi suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Fei, "how many people can you take in?"


    Although I don''t understand why she asked, Li Fei immediately replied, "this is from a friend. He knows there are many people around me. It shouldn''t be a problem to bring ten or eight."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and then said, "go and help them."


    Li Fei was stunned, looked at the two people stopped at the door and looked at her in surprise.


    However, he and Lin Yanxi grew up together since childhood. Even if they didn''t have to say something, they could understand it with a look in their eyes, so they were stunned, nodded and walked over immediately.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her incomprehensibly, but saw that her expression was wrong and didn''t ask any more.


    When she was stunned, Li Fei had gone over and put his hand on the man''s shoulder, "man, I didn''t tell you to go in when I came. Why did you come first?"


    The other party was stunned, but he didn''t wait to ask what side of his head. He was seeing Lin Yanxi coming, but he didn''t look at him. He asked, "how can you find so many people? Don''t you mean just us?"


    "I''m not thinking about how busy people are. You seem to be here..." Li Fei hesitated deliberately.


    And Lin Yanxi looked at them, "you also said, come and come together!"


    "This..." the girl looked at the people around her in surprise, but she was pulled by him and walked in immediately.


    "Lin Yanxi, why are you here?" when he entered the club, he saw that there were no people around him. The man came over.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, but didn''t answer his words. He just smiled disdainfully, "what God of war is there? As a result, he can''t even enter a club."


    Yes, the people trapped outside are not others, but Mu Lin, who was right with her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to see him here, but she didn''t react slowly. She knew that Mu Lin wouldn''t appear here for no reason, so even if she hated him, she still focused on the overall situation.

 Chapter 145

    After several people walked into the club, Li Fei subconsciously looked at the man in front of him, and then asked, "do you know him?"


    But he didn''t react until he finished. What did he ask? If he didn''t know, how could he help him.


    So he patted his forehead and immediately said, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know, but I don''t think he will come here to play bored?"


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "what about you? If I remember correctly, someone is now a soldier in the first year. Should there be no fake at this time?"


    "I said Mu Lin, it seems that I helped you just now. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you''re going to make my little report?" Lin Yanxi said, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    If it''s just her, it''s a big deal to go back and carry a share, but Xiao Xiaoxiao was forced by her. If she carries a punishment, it''s really her fault.


    But although I hate it, I subconsciously think that Mu Lin should not be such a person, "anyway, my mouth is on you. I can''t care what you say, but I''m an idol in everyone''s eyes. I don''t know how many girls will be hurt by doing such a thing!"


    "I''ll give you ninety-nine points, one point to be afraid of your pride." Mu Lin''s words made everyone burst out laughing.


    Lin Yanxi finally had the feeling of meeting his opponent.


    He glared at him fiercely, "don''t forget, if you didn''t have us just now, you couldn''t even get in. Is that how you thank me?"


    Then, without waiting for what he said, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, I also know that people like you don''t know what gratitude is, and I won''t care about you."


    "Oh, it seems that you know me very well!" Mu Lin not only didn''t get angry, but looked at her with a smile, making Lin Yanxi''s face darker and darker.


    Just when Li Fei and Liu Yu''an were stunned, the girl beside Mu Lin gently pulled him, "when is it, stop making trouble."


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "well, for the sake of helping us in, I won''t investigate your going out without authorization, but you''d better keep it a secret when you see me today."


    While talking, he also zipped up his mouth.


    "It depends on my mood." Lin Yanxi ignored him and turned to Li Fei. "What are we doing here to apply for?"


    Li Fei reacted, "Oh, I''ll let them prepare right away."


    Then he hurried forward.


    Mu Lin saw her like this, smiled and shook his head, looked at the girl around him, "let''s go too!"


    Although the two sides separated, the atmosphere was still a little dull until Li Fei opened a room for them. Lin Yanxi''s face was still black when he sat on his bed!


    "Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin, how did he come here? Could it be..." Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help guessing whether he was performing any task when he saw Lin Yanxi''s performance just now and their mystery.


    But I don''t know if I''m afraid what I guessed is true, and there''s a real problem here. If she said it so rashly, it would involve Mu Lin, so she said half of it and stubbornly endured it.


    Although so, Lin Yanxi still understood her meaning and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Then you still help him?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would mind his own business.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "Just because he didn''t know, he helped him. What if there was something important and he was delayed?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously. "Your reaction was very fast. I didn''t expect it at that time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "so you still need exercise."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s face getting better, Li Fei couldn''t help asking, "that was..."


    "It''s from our army, one..." said here, what did Lin Yanxi think of and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "who is he?"


    "Company commander, captain?" Xiao Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, don''t mention this disappointing person, I shouldn''t help him today."


    Seeing her like this, Li Fei frowned, but he immediately covered up the past, smiled and said, "since you don''t want to say, it''s still early, go down and play for a while!"


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, got up and went out with them.


    In fact, most of the things they play from childhood are related to fighting and killing. Those elegant and quiet seem to have nothing to do with her.


    So even if Li Fei deliberately avoided the shooting range, he knew that choosing too elegant would be scolded by Lin Yanxi, so he chose the arrow hall.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yanxi saw it, he immediately began to provoke bows and arrows, eager to try.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t have any surprised expression on one side, Lin Yanxi was sure that she should also play often. He immediately smiled and looked at her, "compare again?"


    "How do you know I will?" hearing Lin Yanxi''s affirmative question, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "look at your action of holding a bow and arrow. It doesn''t look like a novice. Why, don''t you dare to compare?"


    "Who said he didn''t dare?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was fooled and answered, "just compare. I don''t believe you can do anything like that."


    Hearing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Fei and Liu Yuan looked surprised. Li Fei looked at her funny, "do you want to compare with her?"


    "Why, can''t you compare?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously as he bowed his head and played with the bow and arrow in his hand.


    Li Fei was choked. He was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled happily. "I can compare, of course. I admire your courage."


    Listening to this, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked up at the two people, and then looked at Li Fei with a smile, "how do you say this, a big man?"


    "Alas, I''m a big man, but who can score?" Li Fei said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Just her... I''d better forget it. I''m not so good at beating."


    Listening to this natural words, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s expression finally changed and asked tentatively, "it seems that you are abused by her at ordinary times?"


    Li Fei shook his head helplessly, "it''s tears when you say too much!"


    Although he knew that he shouldn''t laugh at this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at his expression.


    Li Fei was prepared for her reaction, "so I admire your courage now."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up, which was really a look of admiration.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at Li Fei playing again, Lin Yanxi reluctantly came over and knocked it violently with a bow. "You can recreate My Ballad and see how to clean you up."


    Li Fei smiled carelessly and stood there with them, "I say you two are really better than each other?"


    "Of course." before Lin Yanxi nodded, Xiao Xiaoxiao said, "I''m not as frightened as you are by her. I have to compete with her and win her sooner or later."


    "Since you want to compete, it''s boring to play simple games. I''ll ask someone to get you some moving targets?" Li Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was ready to take a bow, stopped to look at Lin Yanxi, "there is still a moving target. Should you shoot?"


    Hearing this, Li Fei could not help shaking his head.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help kicking her, "if you make trouble again, you''ll scare her away."


    A few people laughed, but saw another group of people come in the arrow hall and play noisily on the other side.


    It''s open business here. Although it''s a membership system, it can be seen that there are not many people, so it''s not surprising for them to come again suddenly.


    But before Lin Yanxi entered the state again, he found that there seemed to be a problem there.


    Several people subconsciously looked at the past, but found that it was Mu Lin again. At this time, they were standing there talking to them.


    "I''ll go and help them out!" Li Fei looked sideways. He also remembered that Lin Yanxi didn''t like him very much just now.


    But even if it was normal, he could see that it didn''t seem easy for Mu Lin to come here.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi hesitated, but shook his head, "look at it first, don''t do bad things with good intentions."


    "But can they cope?" Li Fei asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "although Mu Lin''s other products are not very good, he still has some abilities. If he can''t even solve such a problem, I really want to doubt my judgment."


    Li Fei frowned and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Who is he? It seems that you have never had such a high evaluation of anyone."


    Lin Yanxi was suffocated. She couldn''t say she hadn''t hit him. She was abused for three months because of his words. She couldn''t afford to lose that man.


    Only coughed a little, "you don''t know. There are many capable people there!"


    Although it sounds like this, I always feel that there is something wrong.


    When they talked, it seemed that it had been solved. Lin Yanxi hurriedly changed the topic, "you see, it has not been solved."


    Li Fei looked, left his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s solved. I''m in trouble."


    Seeing his hostility, Lin Yanxi was still a little strange, but before he could ask, he saw that he had turned and ran aside and sat down.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Lin Yanxi looked at Liu Yuan strangely.


    Liu Yuan, who has been watching the excitement, laughed, "it''s all right. Don''t pay attention to him. He''s been like this lately."


    "But I wonder who that man is?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I think I''ve been away for a few months. You all use gossip. I just know him. Why are you so interested?"


    Can see Liu Yuan still strange look at her, can only helplessly look at her.


    Liu Yuan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "we''re not interested in a stranger, but we know you too well. We can see that you feel different about him."


    "Of course she is different from Mu Lin, but she has a deep hatred!" although Xiao Xiaoxiao seems to be playing Lin Yanxi''s joke, she really solved the siege for her.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Yuan didn''t ask much, and took the two back to the target, "didn''t you just say you wanted to compete? Count me."


    So the three forgot what had just happened, turned around and played with a smile.


    After a while, Li Fei came back. He was angry and good. He was just depressed. In the twinkling of an eye, he smiled and brought food back.


    "How are you doing?" Li Fei asked with a smile as he looked at it as if it had been several rounds.


    Liu Yu''an couldn''t help sighing, "what else can he do?"


    After hearing this, Li Fei knew what the situation was without asking. He burst out laughing and subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Sure enough, the smile Xiao Xiaoxiao had just expected was gone. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I said, are you so powerful?"


    "It''s not all right. After all, I''m not omnipotent." Lin Yanxi shook her head modestly.


    But before he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Now they are not like the original. Seeing her face wronged, Lin Yanxi smiled and pulled her, "well, don''t be angry, sister, please have supper."


    "Are you still addicted to being a sister?" Xiao Xiaoxiao laughed at her.


    It''s rare to come out once. At first, they were worried, but they really forgot all their previous worries as soon as they played.


    When I thought of the time to go back to my room to rest, I found that it was late at night.


    Lin Yanxi smiled with emotion. "It really feels like two worlds. It seems like training when I go to bed so late in recent months."


    When she said this, Xiao Xiaoxiao also nodded subconsciously, "yes, this kind of life seems to be far away from me. Suddenly, I''m not used to it."


    "You''re not used to it. You can watch me play. There''s still one day tomorrow. You can run five kilometers and do sports." Lin Yanxi joked about it.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao gave her a white eye, "the beauty of thinking!"


    "Anyway, I was brought out by you. I''m not afraid of you when something happens. I don''t know when to have this opportunity next time. I have to cherish it."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaoxiao is not a person who likes to obey the rules.


    When she wanted to say something more, she suddenly heard a noisy voice outside the door. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Even if it''s normal, but at this time, I suddenly thought of Mu Lin. it''s likely that they had an accident.


    So he gave Xiao Xiaoxiao a wink, turned and walked out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar figure outside the door.


    What surprised her even more was... There was another familiar person.


    When Lin Yanxi was still a little stunned, Xiao Xiaoxiao also came out. When she saw Mu Lin opposite, she couldn''t help her gossip. "Lin Yanxi, what did you say they came to do?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and said in a low voice, "in his capacity, he either has a task or assists the police. The people around him haven''t seen them in the reconnaissance company, but they can see that it should be not simple."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly heard this, and then his eyes were shining, "when do you think we can do this?"


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi slapped her, "wake up, you are a nurse, and you have a dream of special forces."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao left his mouth. "What happened to my dream? It proves that I have an ideal."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly burst into laughter, and subconsciously looked in that direction, but found that it seemed to be still noisy.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Yanxi thought that even if there was an accident, Mu Lin should solve it as quickly as in the arrow hall, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to have to call security for a while.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi had to put down his personal gratitude and resentment and went straight over.


    Just now Lin Yanxi saw the man not far from Mu Lin. Lin Yanxi is really familiar with this man and can''t be familiar any more.


    If you can''t wait to kick Mu Lin in the face when you see him, this man really wants to kill him with a knife. He absolutely hates him.


    "You... Why are you here?" when Lin Yanxi saw him, the other party obviously noticed her.


    Just now, his arrogant expression froze to his face.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled disdainfully, "isn''t Bai Zixiang?"


    Seeing that the other party nodded, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I remember you were hurt very badly. How can you be in the mood to play so soon?"


    "I......" Bai Zixiang changed his face when she was sarcastic. He wanted to retort, but his mouth changed. "I didn''t provoke you again. This is my place."


    "Didn''t say you''d offend me." Lin Yanxi looked at his unpromising appearance, disdained to smile, turned his head and looked at Mu Shuang, "what''s going on?"


    "He... He''s also your man?" Bai Zixiang looked at Mu Lin in surprise. "That... You brought him here. Why haven''t I seen him?"


    "We have a lot of people. Have you seen them one by one?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Bai Zixiang was stifled and speechless.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Lin Yanxi was relieved, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Er... This is a misunderstanding. I really didn''t know he was one of you." Bai Zixiang didn''t react slowly and immediately explained, "we have a membership system here, but these two people are not my members and suddenly appear here, so..."


    "Moreover, there is an important partner of my father on this floor, so we should be careful. Since he is one of you, it''s me."


    "Bai Zixiang, I found that I haven''t seen you learn to be smart for several months!" seeing that he had no hostility at all, Lin Yanxi still wrote the word fear on his face, and immediately smiled.


    Bai Zixiang''s heart must have collapsed at this time. Would anyone who was kicked off his ribs learn to be smart?


    Lin Yanxi ignored what he was thinking, looked at him and asked,


    "Now, since it''s a misunderstanding, can we leave?"


    Bai Zixiang was eager for them to leave. He nodded without thinking about it. "No problem. Where is your room, or shall I take you back?"


    Hearing this, he obviously still didn''t believe them. Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "no, it''s right in front."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin and said, "what memory do you have? You just came out and forgot where your room is?"


    "I just remember the wrong direction. Who knows it''s causing trouble." Mu Lin also nodded with cooperation.


    While talking, they had already reached the door of Lin Yanxi''s own room, but Xiao Xiaoxiao just came out and didn''t mean to see them at all, "how did you come back, didn''t you say right away?"


    "You ask them both. You can even remember your room wrong. There''s really no one." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them with a complaining look.


    Several people said and went in directly.


    Bai Zixiang, who had been watching behind him, was finally relieved.


    "Xiangshao, they......" the people on one side were still worried.


    But he waved his hand, "it''s all right. Since he is with Lin Yanxi, there should be no problem."


    Seeing that they still looked distrustful, Bai Zixiang sighed helplessly. The man Lin Yanxi was the one who kicked me out of the hospital.


    Seeing what he said, the faces of several people suddenly became wonderful. They not only no longer doubted, but also dared not say more.


    On the other side, several people who entered the room immediately ended their just acting. Lin Yanxi turned around and looked at Mu Lin with a smile.


    Without waiting for Mu Lin to say anything, the girl on one side spoke first, "thank you just now."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and indicated that he was ok, but then he looked at Mu Lin to her side with a smile, "Alas, is this a fallen Phoenix better than a chicken? I really should let those who worship you see that they were bullied by a rich second generation here. It''s sad to think about it. I don''t know what expression they will have when they know."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin really couldn''t laugh or cry, "anyway, thank you just now."


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to stab him a few more words. No, it also saw that they were not coming to play, so he didn''t say any more. He just hummed coldly, "you know it''s me who helped you. Don''t give me some trouble in the future!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao burst out laughing without waiting for Mu Lin to say anything. "This trouble is really not less."


    And their words made the girl inexplicable and looked back and forth between them with a surprised face.


    Seeing her surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked at him, "you can''t go out today. Make do in the living room for a night!"


    "Living room?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Do you still want a bedroom?" Lin Yanxi was not polite at all.


    Mu Lin said after looking at her, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that there''s no problem for us to leave now. Although we haven''t finished our work, the current situation doesn''t allow us to do anything anymore."


    This is really tantamount to indirectly admitting that they have a mission here. Seeing this, Mu Lin''s partner looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "these two people are from our regiment. They are absolutely trustworthy."


    Mu Lin pointed to the girl and said, "she''s from the police. We''re cooperating this time."


    The girl looked at Lin Yanxi and stretched out her hand, "my name is Zong Yajun. Have a good cooperation."


    In the face of Mu Lin, she can cool her face. Besides, now is not the time to investigate the previous "hatred". Therefore, in the face of this unknown "outsider", Lin Yanxi can only put down her contradiction with Mu Lin for a while and reach out to shake her gently.


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "what can we do for you now?"


    "Not for the time being." Mulin thought, "we''ll only stay here for one night. If we don''t get anything tomorrow, we''ll leave, so as not to scare the snake. Especially we''ve just attracted their attention."


    "Just like you two, it''s strange that you don''t attract people''s attention. It doesn''t match the atmosphere here at all." Lin Yanxi said disdainfully.


    It made Mu Lin laugh, "then your aura is up?"

 Chapter 148

    Lin Yanxi ignored him and sat directly aside.


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "did you know those people just now?"


    "What?" Lin Yanxi said and immediately responded, "you said Bai Zixiang?"


    "Not only know, but also have some origins. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t go to the fourth regiment." Lin Yanxi is still a little depressed when he mentions this now.


    At that time, I saw that the fight was won and Bai Zixiang was admitted to the hospital, but Lin Wannian also took this opportunity to kick her into the military camp, so now it seems that I really can''t tell who won.


    Hearing this, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "but it seems that the festival is not shallow. Why are you afraid of that?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly.


    Mu Lin thought about it, but suddenly said, "why don''t you do me a favor!"


    Hearing his words, several people were stunned and looked at him in surprise. They just said they didn''t need help. How could it be different for a while.


    "I was thinking that Xiaozong and I had been suspected by them just now. Since you know him and he shouldn''t doubt you depending on the situation, I thought... Why don''t you go with me?" Mu Lin explained with a smile, and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "of course, if you think it''s dangerous, forget it."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, "you don''t have to stir up the law, I don''t dare."


    "Oh, it seems that I still underestimate you." Mu Lin teased her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi stopped looking at him and turned to Xiao Xiaoxiao, "it''s late. Let''s go to bed!"


    "OK!" although Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t have the tacit understanding between Li Fei and Lin Yanxi, she knew the gratitude and resentment between them, so she understood her meaning as soon as she heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    So I answered without thinking, and turned around and really went into the bedroom.


    "Oh, don''t!" although I guessed that Lin Yanxi was intentional, I saw Li Fei''s appearance without hesitation and knew that Lin Yanxi would definitely dare to leave as long as he didn''t stop.


    After stopping Li Fei, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi and sighed helplessly, "our business."


    "What does business have to do with me?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    "Of course it does. Don''t forget who you are." Mu Lin put away the smile on his face and said seriously.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Of course I didn''t forget my identity, but it''s not my task. How can I help you?"


    Mu Lin immediately stifled and looked at her. Although he had a high rank, he didn''t have to think about it. He was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Zong Yajun was really frightened. He looked at the two people and looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, who seemed to have been prepared for a long time, "these two of them are..."


    "Er... This is an internal class contradiction." Xiao Xiaoxiao reluctantly explained with a smile, "so just look at it. Don''t take it seriously. Anyway, you should be tired after a busy night. Sit down and have a rest first. There''s no hurry when there''s something serious. At this moment, they should come to a conclusion soon."


    Sure enough, while they were talking, Mu Lin over there had already figured it out, sighed and looked helplessly at Lin Yanxi, "yes, it''s my business this time. It doesn''t have much to do with you. You have no obligation to help. Since you don''t want to get into trouble, forget it!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then a reaction, he understood that he was retreating, so he was not in a hurry, "I know you are powerful. I''m the same without me."


    "But I remember that some people have just been suspected by the rich second generation. I don''t know what trouble they will cause again."


    Then he immediately showed a strange smile, waved his hand and explained, "I don''t look down on you, nor do I mean you can''t complete the task without my help. I just think this... It''s not easy to break out of the name of God of war. You say that a small task can''t be completed. It''s really a name of God of war for nothing."


    The Mu Lin she said was really sad and laughing. Looking at her, she sighed helplessly, "well, I must complete the task and need your help."


    "Then beg me, and I''ll help you." when Lin Yanxi heard his words, he almost jumped up without excitement, thinking that your Mu Lin also has today.


    But when he finished, he reacted. What are you doing so excited? It''s not right to help him now. It''s normal for him to beg for himself.


    Thinking of this, he coughed and sat back. "You said we didn''t have any friendship. If I didn''t fall into a well, I would have seen the face of our regiment. On the public, although you have a higher rank than me, you''re not my company commander or my monitor. I''m on vacation, and I have no obligation to help you."


    "So it''s normal for you to ask me if you want me to help you?"


    Listening to her contradictory words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, but at this time he finally understood what she wanted.


    This is because he got into trouble before. He was angry and had no place to spread it. They all saved together.


    Now that she finally gets a chance, how can she not take advantage of it.


    Although there was a feeling of being threatened, Mu Lin smiled more happily. He looked at her up and down. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that I really missed my eyes before!"


    Just when Lin Yanxi thought he was going to say something, Mu Lin shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so... Childish."


    "Who do you say is childish?" Lin Yanxi jumped up as if she had been blown up.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Mu Lin quickly pressed his hands and said with a smile, "can''t I beg you to help me?"


    After suppressing Lin Yanxi''s anger, Mu Lin immediately said, "our task is really important, and it seems that there is only such a chance to get close to each other in a short time. If you miss this time, you don''t know when it will be next time."


    "And Zong Yajun and I are not suitable, so I solemnly ask you to help me and help me complete this task. Is it OK this time?"


    Although the ruffian smile on Mu Lin''s face still made her dissatisfied, hearing his words finally made her feel much more comfortable.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao''s excitement was almost the same. When he heard that he had said this, he hurriedly stood over and grabbed Lin Yanxi, "well, stop arguing. You see you let him beg you, he also asked, even if it''s OK!"


    Lin Yanxi was not really angry when he arrived. He was really better after being advised by her. But he looked at Mu Lin, but saw him still smiling. "Look at him. Where does he have any sincerity to ask for help? I think he just said it in his mouth, and I don''t know how to scold me in his heart!"

 Chapter 149

    Although Lin Yanxi said that, after all, she still understood the truth that the overall situation is important.


    He just took this rare opportunity to threaten, knowing that Mu Lin''s request was not sincere at all, but it was good to be able to do so.


    You know, if you were in the military camp, if you hadn''t helped Mu Lin twice before, maybe you wouldn''t have such a chance.


    So although I was unwilling, I got up early the next morning.


    Although this is not their own territory, Mu Lin didn''t come in vain. What monitoring and monitoring means have long been used. Unfortunately, they didn''t approach the target, and these means are only outside the other party''s door.


    Although you can''t see the room, the other party''s movements are still clear.


    "Is your monitoring safe enough?" Lin Yanxi asked with some worry. "This club is 360 degree all-round monitoring."


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "don''t worry, our equipment will only be better than them, not worse than them, and we are very careful when we place it, otherwise we won''t have been found long ago?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    While they were talking, the target finally came out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know who the other party was and didn''t ask much. When she grew up in the army, she can be said to have the most experience in the confidentiality regulations. She knew what shouldn''t be asked when she was a few years old.


    So even if he promised to help, he didn''t talk much. This really impressed Mu Lin.


    When the target came out, they closed their mouths almost at the same time and stared at him tightly. When the number of the elevator stopped on the second floor, Lin Yanxi said, "it should be breakfast."


    Mu Lin nodded, "we can''t see the situation without our monitoring below, but it shouldn''t be too fast if we have breakfast. We''ll go down in five minutes."


    After a while, they turned off their computers, cleaned up and were ready to go.


    "Mu Lin, don''t you really need me to go?" Zong Yajun trusted Lin Yanxi, but she was too young and worried.


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "what combination is a man and two women?"


    "It''s all your girlfriends. That''s why you''re special, and I promise no one will doubt that you''re from the military." before Zong Yajun reacted, Lin Yanxi laughed and joked.


    But he thought of a sentence to dig a hole for himself. Mu Lin looked at her without thinking, "I said I''m so excellent. How can someone dislike it? It turned out that you''re doing this to attract my attention. You can''t hold it now. Admit it''s my girlfriend directly?"


    "You said you liked me earlier. Why bother to make such a big circle."


    "The devil is your girlfriend!" this matter is absolutely taboo here in Lin Yanxi. Now considering the situation at that time, he would like to eat him. Now he took the initiative to mention it again.


    So he couldn''t help but punch her. Unfortunately, Mu Lin was ready and grabbed her wrist.


    Lin Yanxi earned twice, but he didn''t break away. He looked at him angrily, "loosen it for me."


    Mu Lin smiled and released his hand. Seeing that Lin Yanxi wanted to fight again after he was released, he deliberately put away his smile, "let''s do business, don''t make trouble!"


    He was stunned by his sudden change of face, but when he reacted, Mu Lin had gone out.


    Zong Yajun, stunned by their words, finally reacted and smiled and patted Lin Yanxi. "It seems that I really can''t keep up with your rhythm. If I go, I can only make trouble. Be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi suppressed his anger and went out with a black face.


    As they guessed, the target was still having breakfast in the restaurant. He hadn''t left when they came down.


    Mu Lin didn''t deliberately avoid suspicion, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He was only far away, but he was just stuck in the position of going out, and he could directly observe each other.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know who the other party is. Naturally, she doesn''t know the purpose of Mu Lin''s coming here. So this time, she really just came down to accompany him and protect him from suspicion. She has nothing else to do.


    So after sitting down, he didn''t pay much attention. He directly ordered breakfast and ignored Mu Lin''s food.


    At this time, Mu Lin realized that he was no longer in the mood to joke. While eating, he observed each other without trace.


    Lin Yanxi was eating, but when he looked up, he saw Bai Zixiang coming in with several people.


    I believe both Lin Yanxi and Bai Zixiang don''t want to see each other. But Lin Yanxi and they are sitting not far from the door. Bai Zixiang must pass by them when he comes in.


    After seeing Lin Yanxi, although he was a little uncomfortable, he came over.


    Looked at them, although still a little unnatural, but still smiled, "come to breakfast so early?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Lin provoked a stomach of anger all morning. He had no place to spread it. Now he bumped up by himself, didn''t he give Lin Yanxi a vent?


    When she said this, Bai Zixiang, who was originally trying to say hello, was stunned. He looked at her and shook his head awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere between them, Mu Lin burst out laughing, put down his chopsticks, stood up and patted Bai Zixiang on the shoulder, but he obviously felt that he was hiding.


    The heart is funny, but he still said with a smile, "don''t care, she is angry with me. You are lying on the gun."


    With the steps, Bai Zixiang finally breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly smiled, "I don''t care. Besides, I don''t dare!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at him and left his mouth, "don''t pay. Seeing me is like seeing a ghost, OK?"


    "I''m a reasonable person. I won''t do anything to you as long as you don''t go too far."


    Bai Zixiang smiled awkwardly, "that... You eat slowly, eat slowly!"


    He didn''t say much and walked away.


    Mu Lin saw that he left and sat back. "What''s the matter with him? Are you scared like this?"


    But without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he immediately thought of something and said with a smile, "look at his skill. If you have any contradiction, you can''t beat you."


    "You scared him like this. It seems that it''s not light!"


    When he guessed right, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little ugly. He looked at him with dissatisfaction, "don''t listen if you shouldn''t listen, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "Oh, you still play the secret code with me." Mu Lin whispered a joke, but then smiled more happily. "It seems that I guessed right."

 Chapter 150

    Lin Yanxi had planned to play for another day, but when she met Mu Lin, all the plans were broken.


    The original two changed into four and divided into two teams to act separately. Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin stared at the target, while Xiao Xiaoxiao went to cooperate with Zong Yajun to do something unimportant.


    Although Lin Yanxi hates Mu Lin, she will never be vague when it''s time to get down to business, so she will cooperate with Mu Lin what she wants to do at the end of the day.


    So during the day, there was a contradiction between the two, but the business was not delayed. Although what Lin Yanxi did was just cover and guard the wind, it was absolutely no worse than the professional. Moreover, they knew the relationship between Lin Yanxi and Bai Zixiang. They would not be suspicious anywhere. They were really better than Zong Yajun.


    Finally came back from the end, Lin Yanxi directly fell and sat on the sofa, "Alas, I''m so tired."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who had come back early, saw her like this. He poured her a glass of water and sat beside her. "What are you doing? You''re so tired?"


    "Not really tired, but tired." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    But at this time, Mu Lin interrupted, "she''s scared."


    "You''re scared. I don''t even know what you''re doing. What''s terrible?" Lin Yanxi retorted without thinking.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "even you don''t know?"


    After saying that, Mu Lin and the others were still on the side, "er... I don''t want to inquire about you, I''m just curious."


    Mu Lin put his hand, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, we''ll tell you what we can tell you, but some things can''t be told to you for the time being, but I can guarantee that when this case is solved one day, it will be told to you. After all, it also has your credit!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him disdainfully, "as if someone would listen."


    The two people who watched the excitement burst out laughing, "you two have been together all day. Why are you still arguing!"


    "What''s the matter with one day? I can''t get along with him even for a month." Lin Yanxi took a hard look at Mu Lin, "don''t think you helped you today, and our previous affairs can be written off."


    "What happened before us?" Mu Lin was stunned, but then reacted, "you mean you didn''t hit me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "don''t you know?"


    "Should I know anything?" Mu Lin was still at a loss.


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Lin Yanxi immediately held his breath in his heart. His words hurt him for months, but others didn''t know at all. How could she not be angry?


    Xiao Xiaoxiao knew the relationship between them best. Seeing this situation, he knew it was bad. He hurriedly pulled Lin Yanxi, "he and we are not together, and there are often tasks not in the group. It''s normal not to know the situation!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and glared at Mu Lin fiercely, "I don''t care if you know, anyway, I won''t just forget it."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "although I don''t know what the situation is, I think you hate me so much. Why don''t I give you an idea?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he has continued, "I''m not afraid of anything else, especially a language attack like you. There''s no way for me."


    "What I fear most is that others will defeat me. Since we started from a fight, we might as well defeat me from the fight. Of course, if you don''t want to have other military aspects such as shooting, you can come to me at any time."


    "No, we still have various exercises. If you can beat me or catch me alive, it will really humiliate me!"


    Lin Yanxi knew it was intentional, but he had to admit that it was the best way.


    Last time Lin Yanxi lost to him within a few moves. Although he was not convinced, he only handed in his hand once. He already knew that his skill could not catch up with him after practicing for a day or two.


    But she doesn''t have the ability to make Mu Lin unlucky with only one word, and she disdains the means of no quality, so even Lin Yanxi knows that he said it on purpose, she has to admit that if she wants to revenge him, she can only defeat him openly.


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t fight with Mu Lin, his reputation is there. I want to know how good his skills are and how powerful his military skills are.


    And she was also a bystander, who could see the situation better, so when she saw Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, she immediately grabbed her, "you''re stupid. He''s a male soldier. What do you compare with him, not asking for hardship?"


    "What''s the matter with the male soldier?" although Lin Yanxi knew it clearly in his heart, sometimes when his stubbornness came up, he couldn''t control those, so he stared at Mu Lin and said without thinking, "well, I''ll beat you on your best, and let the whole group of people who worship you see you."


    "No problem, I''m waiting for you." Mu Lin laughed even happier when she said so.


    Only Xiao Xiaoxiao covered his forehead and sighed helplessly, "how can I be pressed by such a person without double business?"


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin was even more funny, but suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yanxi smothered for a while and then reacted. He hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "what are you doing here, waiting for me to invite you to dinner?"


    "Despite your strong request, we really don''t have time, otherwise I won''t be polite to you." Mu Lin was even more curious when she didn''t answer.


    But he also knew that it was no use asking again, so he directly stood up and looked at Zong Yajun. The latter immediately stood up, "what he said is right. We really have to hurry back to report."


    Lin Yanxi reacted. She was not hostile to Zong Yajun. She hurriedly explained, "I didn''t say I didn''t welcome you!"


    Zong Yajun smiled vaguely, "I know, but what I said is also true. The business is done. We really want to go back."


    Seeing that she had no misunderstanding, Lin Yanxi nodded, "well, since you are in a hurry to go, I won''t keep you. Do we have a chance to see you again?"


    "Of course." seeing her outstretched hand, Zong Yajun smiled and shook it. "I haven''t thanked you for your help today."


    Looking at the two people coming and going politely, but no one paid attention to him, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, "sure enough, I don''t understand a woman''s world. Do you know her for a shorter time than me?"


    "There''s no way. It''s just as annoying to know you for a few years, not to mention a few months."

 Chapter 151

    After the two left, Lin Yanxi was in no mood to play. He said goodbye to Liu Yuan and went straight back to the military camp.


    After getting off the train and reversing the bus along the way, they found that the time was wrong. They arrived in the wilderness in the middle of the night because they didn''t calculate the time.


    "Lin Yanxi, how do you count the time? You threw us both in the wilderness in the middle of the night..." Xiao Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and looked around in the dark. He really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Now, although the weather has begun to warm up, Lin Yanxi, who just woke up, was shivering with cold. When he heard Xiao Xiaoxiao''s words, he can only sigh helplessly, "I also forgot this matter. At that time, I just thought it was boring to stay again, so come back directly!"


    "What should I do now? It''s more than 20 kilometers away from the military camp!" she also knows that she can''t blame Lin Yanxi. Who hasn''t made a mistake, but now in the wilderness, let alone a ride, there''s not even a ghost, "you can''t wait for dawn. There are still two or three hours!"


    The military camp is too far away and there is no direct train there. Usually they go out and come back during the day. There are many military vehicles coming and going. They can always meet people on the way after a while.


    But now in the middle of the night, no military camp car will come out at this time. Even if it comes out at this time, there are serious things to do. How can you stop and ask for two people in plain clothes.


    Being so frozen, Lin Yanxi was in a good mood, and suddenly looked up and down at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, haven''t you been exercising these days?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiaoxiao to say anything, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "after eating so many delicious food and not exercising, I said how do you feel a little fat!"


    "Really?" Xiao Xiaoxiao almost didn''t jump up after hearing this. He subconsciously touched his stomach.


    This sentence is definitely what a woman is most afraid to hear. There is no one. Her reaction is absolutely expected by Lin Yanxi.


    But it''s not too big. He nodded, then smiled and said, "you said we haven''t trained these days and eat so many high calorie things. I think we''re not only fat, but also have to reduce our physical fitness."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "So, you see, there is no ready-made opportunity to resume training." Lin Yanxi pointed around. "You see, now, the air is good, the environment is good, and it''s so quiet. It''s suitable for a 20 kilometer cross-country!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was fooled by her, finally responded, "well, you''re waiting for me here!"


    "I think you''re making excuses for being fat and physical decline!"


    He hurriedly grabbed her and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I''m not angry by Mu Lin!"


    "You!" Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly. "Usually no matter who you face or what you face, you can calmly deal with it, but how can it be different when you meet him?"


    "What do you mean it''s different when you meet him?" Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye, "do you run or not?"


    "What if you don''t run? It can be warmer in this cold day." Xiao Xiaoxiao doesn''t object, and now there is no other way except this way.


    Seeing her consent, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and then pulled her up, "then go!"


    Although they haven''t exercised much these days, they are there. Besides, they don''t carry anything. It''s really nothing for them to travel more than 20 kilometers.


    So Xiao Xiaoxiao said, but there was no dissatisfaction in her heart. After all, she went out for her, so how could she blame Lin Yanxi.


    Although the military camp is remote, the road is still good, so even if there is no light, they don''t work hard and don''t ask for speed, so whether Lin Yanxi or Xiao Xiaoxiao run very easily.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao even wanted to talk to Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi..."


    "Why, can''t run?" although Lin Yanxi knew it was impossible, she still joked about her.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking. "I just want to thank you."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so serious this time. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to stay here."


    "Why are you suddenly so emotional?" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect such words to come out of your mouth."


    "Why, am I such an ungrateful person?" Xiao Xiaoxiao also knew she was joking, but she also asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you don''t have to thank me. You helped me when I was in trouble. Without you, I might still compete with intravenous injection in the medical room!"


    "I was afraid that you would trouble me." Xiao Xiaoxiao learned her venomous tongue.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said back impolitely, "that''s it. I''m afraid you''ll trouble me."


    The voice fell, and they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "are we killing each other?"


    "It''s OK. We''ve been tit for tat since the day we met, but we haven''t separated yet. Let''s go so far." Xiao Xiaoxiao said and couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. "What are we now? Are we friends?"


    "Count... It!" Lin Yanxi hesitated, as if he was still a little uncertain. Then he immediately thought of something and defined them, "are we bad friends?"


    "This description is accurate." Xiao Xiaoxiao said and couldn''t help laughing loudly. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly asked, "what are you and Mu Lin?"


    "The enemy''s road is narrow." Lin Yanxi said fiercely, but he didn''t react until he finished saying, "why did you mention him again?"


    "I don''t want to mention him, but the situation between you two is too strange. I can''t help gossiping." Xiao Xiaoxiao ran and bumped her, "Lin Yanxi, you don''t really intend to win him?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was silent and said for a long time, "in fact, it''s been so long that I''m not so angry now."


    "Then you still......" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi slowly stopped, "but I''m just a little unwilling. You said I practiced for so many years, but I found out in front of him that I didn''t have the power to fight back."


    "I am not the same in front of you. Do you think I have less practice these years?" Xiao Xiaoxiao listened to the subconscious retort.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "that''s different. He and I experienced the same training."

 Chapter 152

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, "what does the same training mean?"


    "It''s all military fighting." Lin Yanxi wanted to say that it''s not ostentatious, but after watching Xiao Xiaoxiao, he immediately changed his mind. "The fighting in the army is not like the Kung Fu of ordinary competitions. Those are more ornamental, and the fighting in the army is to defeat the enemy with one move."


    "But I have received such training since I was a few years old. My physical fitness is not bad, but I don''t have any power to fight back in front of him."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously, "I think I can understand you."


    "If it''s just this, I''m not as good as others. I have no ability and nothing to complain about. No one can be invincible in the world." Lin Yanxi said here, and his face changed. "But his words made me suffer for several months, which I can''t bear."


    "Why do you think I should be wronged for no reason? Not to mention that before, even now, when walking in the fourth regiment, there are female soldiers looking at me with envy and jealousy. I really doubt whether they are blind. How can they think such a big tail wolf is a male god?"


    Looking at her angry expression, Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing directly and quickly put his hand, "I''m not laughing at you, I just think... Are you too exaggerated?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Did I get less correction because of this before?" Lin Yanxi looked at her discontentedly. "You don''t have to persuade me. I know it''s not so easy to revenge him, but I''m just unwilling."


    "He made me suffer for several months, and I can''t bear it in vain, but I don''t have the ability to make him unlucky with a word. I can only embarrass him in other aspects."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, "didn''t you think that he told you this on purpose?"


    "I know he did it on purpose." Lin Yanxi wasn''t angry, "but what can he do on purpose? He''s too arrogant. I don''t think I can do anything with him?"


    "I don''t believe he is really the God of war. He really has no shortcomings?"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Xiaoxiao knew that it was no use trying to persuade her. He patted her, "let''s keep running!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and jogged again.


    "But I remember you said that coming to the army is to mix for two years and leave. It seems inconsistent with your original intention to do the right thing with him?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked with a smile in the dark.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "this moment is another moment. Anyway, there is still such a long time. You should find something for yourself to do well."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, didn''t say anything, accelerated his pace and ran to the barracks with Lin Yanxi.


    It was getting brighter, and Lin Yanxi finally saw the shadow of the barracks. Just when they came to the gate, the voice of the wake-up number rang out.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why do you suddenly think of this voice?"


    "I seem to have the same feeling. I haven''t come back for only a few days, but it seems to have been a long time." Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded with emotion.


    But then he finished, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi responded, "what do you think I do? I grew up listening to this. What''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for her reaction, she went in directly.


    When they returned to the bedroom, everyone else had morning exercises. The room was empty. Although they still had a day off, they couldn''t continue to rest since they came back.


    So neither of them said much. They had a tacit understanding to wash and change their uniforms. When their morning exercises were over, they also cleaned up.


    The people who came back were stunned when they saw them. "When did you two come back?"


    Seeing their stupidity one by one, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but without much explanation. He went directly to Meng Qingxin''s face and saluted loudly, "report, we''re back."


    "I''m not blind again. I can''t see you coming back?" Meng Qingxin said, looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao at one side of her eyes. "How''s it going?"


    "Report, there''s no problem." Xiao Xiaoxiao certainly knew what she meant and answered without thinking.


    "Really?" Meng Qingxin asked incredulously.


    No wonder she doesn''t believe it. Everyone has seen Xiao Xiaoxiao''s situation. As a medical soldier, don''t talk about treatment. You can''t even see the wounded. How can you help her?


    So although Meng Qingxin believed Lin Yanxi, it was just the last chance for Xiao Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t expect that she would really do it in the end.


    Seeing her surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, "can we try and know?"


    Meng Qingxin believed what she said, but after all, it wasn''t a joke. After looking at it, the two said, "I don''t don''t believe you, it''s just a matter of human life. I can''t just let her pass."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao nodded, "monitor, I understand."


    "Just understand." Meng Qingxin patted her. "Well, let''s have breakfast first and talk about other things during training."


    When they finished talking, the others gathered around and looked at them with a smile, "what have you been doing these days? It really took only these days to solve the problem?"


    "Of course, I dare to come back if it''s not solved?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile, but didn''t explain what they did these days.


    As for Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi didn''t mention it.


    However, Lin Yanxi still hesitated to meet Mu Lin outside and help him so much.


    In fact, this task is Mu Lin''s. although her help is a normal thing, she can''t say nothing when she comes back.


    But Mu Lin didn''t tell her what she was doing, and it didn''t seem so simple from the situation. Meng Qingxin was just her monitor, so it didn''t seem appropriate to report to her.


    So when Meng Qingxin asked her if it was going well this time, Lin Yanxi hesitated, nodded and didn''t say much.


    Today''s training plan is not much, and Lin Yanxi should still have a day off, let alone arrange their work.


    Looking at Meng Qingxin personally taking Xiao Xiaoxiao to the medical room, Lin Yanxi knows that they still don''t believe that Xiao Xiaoxiao can get better at once. It''s normal to try.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry when he arrived. After all, it was only a few days. It was normal to test it.


    However, Lin Yanxi had confidence in her, so she didn''t follow her. She didn''t have anything to do. After watching them leave, she thought of something and stood up, "no, I have to find someone who can manage it."

 Chapter 153

    Lin Yanxi is not such a gossip, nor can she hide things. But since Mu Lin didn''t specifically tell her that she couldn''t report back to the army, and she couldn''t help him so silently.


    She''s not fighting for merit. If Mu Lin''s work is normal, forget it when he comes out of the task, but if he''s doing something else in the name of the task, the problem will be big.


    It was not that she didn''t believe Mu Lin, but something that had been engraved in her bones from childhood. She told her that this was what she wanted to do.


    Out of the dormitory building, Lin Yanxi stopped. She wanted to find the company commander, but she thought again that even the company commander could not manage Mu Lin. after all, they were two companies, and Mu Lin seemed to be higher than their company commander.


    While she hesitated, a military vehicle stopped not far away.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyesight has always been good. At such a distance, he can see the license plate. It''s the No. 1 car in the regiment.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had an idea.


    It doesn''t seem very good to go directly to the head, but now the head took the initiative to send it to the door. Can''t blame her?


    Lin Yanxi always wanted to do it. When he made a decision, he no longer hesitated and walked over.


    Lin Yanxi just walked to the car. Sure enough, he saw the head of the car come down. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi stood at attention and paid a standard military salute.


    The head obviously didn''t expect someone outside the car. He was stunned when he saw her and pointed to her, "are you..."


    "Report, my name is Lin Yanxi. I once met the head." Lin Yanxi immediately replied loudly.


    After listening to her, the head immediately remembered, "Oh, you are the recruit!"


    Looking at his meaningful smile, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    "How''s it going now? I''m still used to it here?" the head said, looked at her up and down, and asked with a smile.


    "The fourth regiment is very good, and the medical class is also very good." Lin Yanxi dare not say bad, and now it seems that it is really good.


    After a pause, he said, "chief, I have something to report to you."


    Then he thought of something and immediately explained, "it''s not about myself or the class. It''s about... Reconnoitering Lian Mulin. I don''t know who to talk to, so I can only find you. It''s not a report beyond the level?"


    The regimental commander frowned when he heard that she had something to report, but now when he heard her explanation, his expression changed and he was silent before he said, "let''s go there and talk!"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi listened and immediately followed. When she got to one side, she stopped.


    After looking at him, he said, "Captain, this is the case. I asked for two days'' leave for some things two days ago, but I accidentally met Mu Lin."


    Then he did not hide it and said what happened to Mu Lin and helped him.


    The head was more and more surprised. When she finished what had happened, she finally couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect you to go out at random and have such a harvest."


    "Well... I really have something to do when I go out." Lin Yanxi was afraid of his misunderstanding and hurriedly explained.


    But the head waved his hand, "since your monitor allowed it and you went out on vacation, it proves that you have a legitimate reason. I won''t ask."


    But speaking of this, he suddenly smiled and looked at her, "but since you are worried about my misunderstanding, why do you report to me? In fact, if you don''t say it, I can''t know."


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, but even if it''s like this, I have to report it. If it involves business and is delayed by my hesitation, I can''t bear the responsibility." Lin Yanxi explained without thinking.


    Hearing her words, the regimental commander nodded with satisfaction, but still asked, "do you believe Mu Lin or what he did?"


    "I don''t believe him," said Lin Yanxi. "I believe that the lone wolf of the fourth regiment, known as the God of war, will do something I don''t trust. If I don''t believe him, I won''t help him."


    "It''s one thing to be trustworthy, and it''s one thing to respond on the spot, but I don''t think it''s right to help him hide and don''t report because I trust him."


    Hearing her words, the head nodded with satisfaction, "you did a good job."


    Then he smiled and pointed to her, "Lin Yanxi, Lin Yanxi, I really didn''t read you wrong. I thought you were a spearhead soldier who dared to fight and break through. I didn''t expect you to have so much consideration."


    "Not only has the overall situation, but also has a fine heart. It''s really good."


    Being praised by him, Lin Yanxi was really embarrassed and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "In fact, I know about Mu Lin, but I didn''t expect you to be a great help." the head thought and looked at her, "although there is no order, it can only be regarded as help, but it is also meritorious after all. What do you want me to reward you?"


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi was stunned and put his hand in a hurry, "Captain, I''ll tell you that these are not to be rewarded."


    The regimental commander immediately smiled, "of course I know. If you were really that kind of person, I wouldn''t say such words."


    "But here I am, I have to punish for mistakes and reward for meritorious deeds. I''ve made an exception for you once. Can''t I make another exception?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he said last time. He shook his head awkwardly. "In this case, the merits and demerits will be equal."


    "You can''t do that. You''ve been punished for the last time. You should know that you didn''t come to me to report injustice, which means you''re mature."


    Then he looked at her with a smile, "you''re welcome, say it!"


    Lin Yanxi saw that he insisted, but suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, "since the head asked me to say, I''m not polite. I''m going to the reconnaissance company and Mu Lin."


    "What?" the commander was startled.


    "Captain, you heard me right. I''m going to Mu Lin." Lin Yanxi repeated firmly again.


    The commander believed that he had no auditory hallucinations, but after being surprised, he felt a little funny, "I remember when you were in the recruit company, you said... Don''t want to come to the fourth regiment?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded awkwardly, "yes, I really didn''t want to come to the fourth regiment at that time."


    "How did it suddenly change now?" the head became interested and gossiped.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and said loudly, "because I want to beat him, I want to beat him with his proudest thing."


    "Cough..." the regimental commander took a mouthful of saliva and almost didn''t choke. "Are you going to defeat him?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "I know you think it''s ridiculous and impossible. I also know it''s difficult, but if you don''t even try, you won''t have a chance."

 Chapter 154

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s firm eyes, the head finally determined that she was serious.


    After looking at her, he finally put away his smile and surprised eyes and asked again, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Lin Yanxi immediately stood at attention, "please approve."


    The head sighed in embarrassment. Just now he asked Lin Yanxi to put it forward by himself, but now Lin Yanxi mentioned it, but he couldn''t cash it. It seems that it doesn''t make sense?


    Lin Yanxi also saw his embarrassment, so he asked carefully, "Captain, am I asking..."


    "It''s not impossible for you to go to the reconnaissance company," the commander explained after thinking about it. "After all, the reconnaissance company now has female soldiers, but you may not know what the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company are. They are at least sergeant and above and have undergone years of military training."


    "There are also high requirements for all aspects, so you can enter the reconnaissance company." the commander said, looked at her up and down, and then said, "not to mention you want to enter Mu Lin''s team, which..."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also understood a little, "that is to say no?"


    The head was embarrassed, but he said, "it''s not absolutely not, and since I promised you to reward you, I can''t just forget it¡°


    "But it''s not up to me to say whether the reconnaissance company can enter or not. You have to come up with something for them to approve."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s questioning eyes, he said, "first of all, you should at least reach the level of those female soldiers in the reconnaissance company. This is the most basic."


    "Secondly, although you have done meritorious service this time, you can''t take it. That''s good. If you can reach the level I said and make good achievements or meritorious service in the next exercise, I can recommend you."


    "We''re going to drill?" Lin Yanxi really heard about the drill, but he didn''t expect to come to the medical class for so few days and start.


    The commander nodded, "yes, we will hold a joint exercise with other troops in a while. The exercise plan has been issued and everyone is preparing."


    "Although the scale of this exercise is small, it is targeted, so if you can make outstanding performance in this exercise, I believe that not only I will be sure of you, but also the reconnaissance company will come to the door."


    It''s easy to say, but everyone knows that even if it''s not a large-scale exercise, with the participation of various regiments and reconnaissance companies, it''s really difficult for her to make any achievements as a member of the medical class.


    Therefore, in Lin Yanxi''s view, he has refused himself at all, and he immediately became silent when he thought of it.


    Seeing her expression, the head smiled, "why, this is difficult?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered. "Chief, you can''t do this at all."


    "I have no problem reaching their level, but in this exercise... What results do you want to achieve is not only a matter of ability, but also luck?" Lin Yanxi said with some hesitation.


    And hearing her words, the commander smiled, "yes, but luck is also a kind of strength. If you want to enter the reconnaissance company, you should know that there is a perennial combat readiness force. If you are too unlucky, it''s not a good thing to go there."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant and sighed, "well, I understand."


    The head smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    Back to the bedroom, before the others came back, Lin Yanxi casually found a place to sit down.


    Now I think it''s too impulsive just now. It''s normal and planned to report to Mu Lin, but when the report was over, I should have left, and I was excited to enter the reconnaissance company.


    She really wanted to defeat Mu Lin. it was not clear that she was defeated. She was unwilling. Even now, at the thought of his ruffian appearance at that time, she still couldn''t resist the impulse to punch him in the face.


    But on the one hand, he was eager to defeat Mu Lin, but on the other hand, he refused to enter the reconnaissance company from his heart.


    She knows the situation of the reconnaissance company very well. As the commander said, it is a perennial combat readiness force. It can be imagined that she doesn''t want to stay in a place like the fourth regiment, let alone a more difficult reconnaissance company.


    You know, going to the reconnaissance company means it''s impossible to muddle along. These two years are better than being desperate.


    If there was no Mu Lin, let alone let her take the initiative, she would not go even if she was asked to go.


    But just now, she put forward this request on impulse.


    But now think about it. Although her heart is a little complicated, she doesn''t regret it. Just as she said to Xiao Xiaoxiao, she won''t let it go.


    It''s impossible to defeat Mu Lin in the medical class. Let alone the training here has nothing to do with the military. She really works hard, but she can''t even see anyone. How can she fight?


    So although the mood is a little complicated now, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the impulse just now. Even if it''s a temporary impulse, it''s what she said. If she said it, there''s no reason to regret it.


    But regret is one thing, but whether you can enter is another.


    After all, the head asked her too much.


    It''s not difficult for her to meet the requirements of female soldiers in the reconnaissance company. She still has this confidence, but her performance in the exercise... Is really difficult.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning.


    But at this time, there was a noisy voice outside the door. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up and saw Xiao Xiaoxiao and several veterans laughing and coming back.


    As soon as they entered the room and saw her, they all hugged her with a smile, "Lin Yanxi, what method did you use to make Xiao Xiaoxiao better for just a few days?"


    "Yes, I saw how serious she was before, but I haven''t seen her for only a few days. It''s like a different person." Dong Li seems to have forgotten the estrangement between them and grabbed Lin Yanxi to ask.


    After listening to this, you don''t have to ask. Xiao Xiaoxiao''s experiment today is very successful. The previous problems should be completely solved.


    He got up with a smile and looked at them. "Do you want to know?"


    "Of course." Liu Xia nodded without thinking, "we asked her, but she wouldn''t say anything. She had to let us ask you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stood beside Xiao Xiaoxiao. She looked at her, but she was also seeing Xiao Xiaoxiao''s strange smile, so she smiled knowingly, "you want to know... But this is our secret. You just want to know, you can''t tell you."

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yanxi''s deliberate appearance made their teeth itch, but there was nothing they could do with her.


    Liu Xia helplessly gave her a white eye, "it''s really hard wings. If you dare to do so, you''re not afraid that we''ll give you small shoes?"


    "It''s like I''m obedient and you take me as a young lady." Lin Yanxi was also impolite.


    When the voice fell, several people subconsciously thought of the previous things and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you free?" but at this time, Meng Qingxin came in from the door.


    Several people knew something when they saw her serious expression. Liu Xia quickly stood up, "monitor, we have tested it and it fully meets the standard."


    Hearing her words, Meng Qingxin looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao and nodded, "good."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t make such a fuss one by one." then Meng Qingxin shouted to everyone, "everyone line up. I have something to say."


    Hearing her words, the people turned pale and stood in line.


    Meng Qingxin''s face was positive. She picked up the folder in her hand and said, "Lian Li has just given an order. Half a month later, our regiment will carry out joint exercises with other regiments, and our medical class will also participate."


    Having said this, he looked up at them, "why, is there a problem?"


    "But... It''s the new year in half a month!" I was subconsciously excited when I heard the news, but then I counted the time and found that it was the time of the new year.


    Hearing this, several people smiled at her.


    Sure enough, Meng Qingxin asked directly, "if it''s the enemy, will it care whether you celebrate the new year or not?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was speechless, "report, I understand."


    Meng Qingxin nodded and said, "you and I are all soldiers. As a soldier, you don''t have to think about new year, festivals and homesickness. We are not qualified to consider these. Do you understand?"


    "I see." everyone immediately stood at attention and replied loudly.


    Hearing her answer, Meng Qingxin continued, "the details of the exercise are here. You can take it later. In addition, from today on, we will strengthen the training, whether in terms of physical fitness, military skills or medical first aid."


    When talking about these, his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "you two, the training has been good, and you can already keep up with us, but... In medical first aid, it''s still far from enough."


    "Monitor, we understand that we will keep up with you as soon as possible." Xiao Xiaoxiao knows that this seems to be said to them, but it is actually aimed at her.


    Hearing her words, Meng Qingxin nodded, "OK, all the rest today will be cancelled. Those with training tasks will do the tasks, and those without tasks will train."


    Meng Qingxin left, but Liu Xia jumped up excitedly, "Yeah! Finally there''s another exercise."


    "Yes, I''m bored and moldy. I finally have something to do."


    Seeing their excited people shouting one by one, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "it''s just a drill. As for what makes you so excited?"


    "You don''t understand that!" Liu Xia smiled and patted her. "You said how boring our training is every day, and there can be no war. We can''t use these at all, so only exercises can have our place."


    "Well, it seems that you can only find a sense of existence in the exercise." Lin Yanxi looked down on them.


    Several people were not angry. After listening to her words, they all laughed and patted her, "you will be assimilated by us sooner or later."


    "It will not only assimilate, but maybe it will be more exaggerated than us." Liu Xia paid people''s expression.


    Lin Yanxi disdained to put his hand, "I won''t."


    "Don''t be hard spoken." Liu Xia said without thinking. "It depends on your character. You must be busy after being bored for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and subconsciously wanted to refute, but when the words came to her mouth, she endured them again. No one can say what will happen in the future. She didn''t want to leave the handle in the hands of others and let them laugh at it at that time.


    "Well, stop it. Go to lunch and train according to the training plan in the afternoon." after laughing, everyone turned positive.


    After all, the exercise is not just for boring, but to really show real skills, so although they are excited one by one, they don''t dare to be careless.


    So after lunch, those who didn''t have any training tasks ran to the training ground for training.


    At the end of a fight, Lin Yanxi sat aside while wiping his sweat. "Did you beat chicken blood today?"


    "It''s not hard to catch up with the exercise. They are too excited." Liu Xia is also panting, and her state is not as good as Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi handed over the water, "do you often encounter exercises?"


    "How often?" Liu Xia chuckled. "Although our division''s exercises will be more than those of other troops, after all, there are so many people in the whole division that it''s not our turn every time."


    "Basically, it''s good to catch up once in the first half of the year, so everyone is so happy."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Don''t say, your luck is really not generally good. You two have met great events in such a few days. You two are really lucky."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "yes, at least like you said, you don''t have to train every day."


    "But... Is that all the monitor said about strengthening training?"


    Seeing her doubt, Liu Xia immediately said, "of course, it can''t be so simple. We should prepare ourselves these two days. After all, it''s a drill that the whole regiment should participate in, and there should be a cooperative training."


    "And the whole regiment?" Lin Yanxi was interested this time, and suddenly asked.


    "Almost, but it''s impossible to train together. We should train with different companies separately." Liu Xia explained carelessly. At this time, she remembered the water in her hand and drank it.


    Lin Yanxi thought of something at this time and asked, "I heard that the reconnaissance company also has female soldiers. Will we train with them?"


    "The reconnaissance company is not a female soldier!" Liu Xia said with some exaggeration, "it''s just..."


    But as soon as I said this, I immediately reacted, covered my mouth, and immediately whispered, "tell you an experience. Don''t mention reconnaissance company in our class in the future."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s puzzled eyes, she sighed helplessly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Our monitor came out there."

 Chapter 156

    Hearing Liu Xia''s explanation, Lin Yanxi was surprised, "are you kidding me? The people of the reconnaissance company came here to be the monitor?"


    "Why did I lie to you? The monitor was originally a scout company. She was shot in the knee during a mission. Although she recovered after the operation, she couldn''t carry out intensive training." Liu Xia explained helplessly.


    While talking, she couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, it''s a pity to think about it. When the monitor was in the reconnaissance company, she really had a bright future. It is said that the head planned to let her take up a female soldier class, but she didn''t expect such a thing. Not only could she stay in the reconnaissance company, but the plan also ran aground."


    After listening to her words for a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "no wonder her skill is so powerful that she came out of the reconnaissance company."


    "Yes, the monitor''s skill is good!" Liu Xia said with some pride. That expression seemed happier than praising her.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "her skill is good, isn''t it all good for you?"


    This sentence really stabbed her in the pain, "Alas, who says no. since she came to the medical class, she has trained us as scouts. How can we compare our physical quality with her?"


    "This is not necessarily, people are forced out." Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to several people who are fighting, "do you see if your fighting level has been greatly improved?"


    "How do you know?" asked Liu Xia subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "of course I know, because the medical class is the most difficult for all female soldiers."


    Liu Xia was stunned for half a minute before he reacted, "forget that you almost have a grudge against the women soldiers of the whole regiment."


    "So I bet your fighting ability is much better now than before. This should be the credit of the monitor?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Liu Xia nodded without thinking, "of course it''s her credit and our painful memories."


    I don''t know if I thought of the pain I had suffered. For a moment, the expression on my face was wonderful. Lin Yanxi met and immediately smiled.


    "Haven''t you two had enough rest? Come and fight again!" while they were talking, the people in the challenge arena shouted.


    Liu Xia jumped up one by one, "coming!"


    Look at her flexible movements, it seems that she has put aside her unhappiness.


    But after taking a few steps, he thought of something. He immediately stopped and looked back at her, "by the way, don''t talk nonsense about what I just said, or you will be implicated to death."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi put his hand, stood up and said.


    "What secret are you talking about? You can''t tell others?" but at this time, a voice came.


    Two people listen to this sound, do not need to see who it is, one jumps up and stands at attention.


    After standing, he looked again. It was Meng Qingxin who came in. When he saw them standing there, he smiled, "why don''t you say it? I didn''t talk very well just now. What are you talking about?"


    "Er... Didn''t say anything." Liu Xia couldn''t say it for a moment, so she could only explain it hesitantly.


    Seeing her unpromising appearance, Lin Yanxi could only sigh secretly, but immediately answered and said, "report, we''re talking about the drill."


    "I haven''t experienced any exercises, so I asked her for lessons and wanted to know what to pay attention to."


    Meng Qingxi was really moved. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "you really should know more. After all, you have never experienced such a thing. You should be well prepared."


    "Yes, I understand." Lin Yanxi answered her immediately.


    Hearing her answer, Meng Qingxin nodded and then shouted to the people who were training, "let''s stop."


    After hearing this, everyone came over, "squad leader, do you have a task?"


    "No, you should be ready. A few people from the reconnaissance company will accompany you in combat training." Meng Qingxin said to them.


    Then he thought about it again and told, "we are fighting training. Do you know all about it?"


    But everyone suddenly lost their excitement and lowered their heads one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing their expressions, Meng Qingxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Squad leader, what you just said should be said to the people of the reconnaissance company?" Liu Xia said with some dissatisfaction.


    Others listened and said, "that is, every time I train with them, I only get abused."


    Meng Qingxin listened, but couldn''t help laughing. "Who can blame you? You can only say that your skills are not as good as others."


    "If you really have the ability, how can you only be abused?"


    All of a sudden, they didn''t dare to speak any more and lowered their heads.


    Yes, it is true that their skills are not as good as others. If their skills are as good as Meng Qingxin, they will not only be beaten.


    When she heard that she was going to train with the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company, Lin Yanxi became interested. She was really sleepy and met the pillow. Before, she was still trying to find out how to find out the strength of the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company. Now isn''t there a chance?


    But Lin Yanxi hesitated at the thought of Liu Xia''s words. If Meng Qingxin came from the reconnaissance company and the reconnaissance company was her level, then... How could she catch up in a short time.


    However, whether she is happy or hesitant, the next training will not disappear.


    After a while, several female soldiers in the training hall came in. When Lin Yanxi saw them greeting Meng Qingxin, she came over while talking.


    When she was close, Lin Yanxi heard the other party say, "how can I train here? It''s too challenging. The drill should be close to the actual battle!"


    Meng Qingxin was not angry, but just smiled, "it''s cool these days. Let''s forget it. Besides, the exercise is about to take place soon. It''s not good for anyone to get sick and miss the exercise."


    Hearing her words, several people didn''t say anything, but they came to Lin Yanxi. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. A female soldier left her mouth and whispered, "just what kind of soldier is this big miss''s body? It''s better to go home and take care of it. She was hurt this moment and can''t cry and call her mother?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he was stunned.


    She didn''t get much angry. She just wanted to see the relationship between Meng Qingxin. They just came for a friendly exchange, but unexpectedly, the smell of gunpowder came out before it started.


    Sure enough, when she reacted, she felt that the faces of the people around her had changed.


    Originally, Lin Yanxi, who was also angry, was not angry when she saw them like this, because she saw Meng Qingxin''s face without any expression, which was obviously deliberately stimulating them!

 Chapter 157

    The stimulation of several female soldiers in the reconnaissance company obviously played a role. At the beginning of the competition, the people in the medical class really took out a desperate posture.


    However, his ability is limited. Even if they are soldiers trained by Meng Qingxin, after all, the time is short and the foundation is worse. Even if he tried his best, he still lost the battle in the end.


    Seeing their skills, the other party smiled and looked at the people who fell to the ground, "there is some progress, but it''s useless. It''s just as vulnerable."


    Hearing her words, Liu Xia couldn''t help but jump out directly, "Liu Yiyan, I''ll come."


    The female soldier opposite saw her and smiled, "who should I be? This is not Liu Xia!"


    "It''s said that you''re going back more and more. You were beaten so miserably by a recruit. You really lost your monitor."


    Liu Xia''s face changed, but then he snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, keep people''s eloquence, and find reasons for losing to me later!"


    Liu Yiyan smiled disdainfully, "if you want to defeat me, you''ll die!"


    When the voice fell, he kicked it on the side. Liu Xia was overwhelmed and just made a subconscious block.


    But Liu Yiyan''s strength is not small. Even if she doesn''t hit the key, she is also a stagger.


    Liu Xia''s face changed, and then he didn''t say much. He rushed directly to fight with her.


    The fighting in the army is not so ostentatious. Both of them fight straight to the meat. They have almost no scruples except for the key points. Liu Xia fought several times in only a few rounds. It can be seen from her expression that these times are definitely not light.


    But I''ve just put down my big talk. I have to bite my teeth and stick to it.


    But sometimes it seems useless to insist. She stares at Liu Yiyan and jumps up and attacks again. It''s a pity that this seemingly vicious move is full of flaws because of lack of strength.


    How could Liu Yiyan miss this opportunity? Instead of hiding, she ate her foot raw, and then a capture action, Liu Xia was directly pressed to the ground.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyan obviously didn''t intend to let it go. When Liu Xia fell to the ground, she kicked Liu Xia hard on her belly. She just heard her scream and fell two meters away.


    "Liu Xia!" when they saw her like this, they were surprised and hurried forward.


    Lin Yanxi picked her up and was relieved to see that she was all right.


    However, she was really in a hurry just now. Their skills should be measured, so it is impossible to have any problems in a combat training.


    Just now, it just seemed that he was playing hard, and there should be no substantive harm to Liu Xia.


    But although he was not hurt, it was a big blow to Liu Xia''s self-esteem.


    Looking again, Liu Xia, who was really helped up, looked unusually ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, it''s not quite fun?" Liu Yiyan looked at her and smiled disdainfully.


    Then he glanced at the others, "I thought you had made great progress to let us all come, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. If I had known this, would it be enough for me to come alone?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Although she knew they were deliberately provocative, it was too much. She looked at her. "Are you too much, but it''s fighting training. As for such a cruel hand?"


    "Training is actual combat. Will the enemy be kind to you on the battlefield?" Liu Yiyan said impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi saw her fight with several people just now. Although the other party was good, she still had a distance from Meng Qingxin.


    However, I also know that since Meng Qingxin can be so valued, of course, she is the best. Others may be better than those in the medical class, but now it seems that Meng Qingxin trained her and could not form an overwhelming advantage.


    On the one hand, there is a lack of experience, that is, there is no actual combat, and on the other hand, there is a psychological problem.


    Don''t say what they said, but they have already determined that they are not their opponent, so it''s not uncommon to be timid when they fight and lose.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t exist. She had a hand with Meng Qingxin, got used to their ways, and observed them for so long. She had a bottom already in her heart.


    But after such a big loss before, she learned to be smart and didn''t want to do it casually, but she didn''t expect that the other party really interpreted the four words of bullying people too much incisively and vividly.


    Seeing that the other party was forced to come to the door, Lin Yanxi knew it was a pit to jump, not to mention a battle that would not be defeated.


    So after hearing each other''s words, he stood up without thinking, "let''s try?"


    "Just you, don''t cry for your mother when you lose." Liu Yiyan looked at her face and knew that she should be a recruit, so she despised her even more.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Just when everyone thought she was going to speak, she suddenly stepped up to her and kicked on the side. The strength of this foot was very strong. It was the purpose of one hit.


    Although Liu Yiyan didn''t react slowly, Lin Yanxi was so sudden that she didn''t want to rush. She had to hide to the side.


    She hid quickly, but Lin Yanxi''s action was faster. She kicked her shoulder hard before she could escape.


    Liu Yiyan stumbled, barely kept her balance and didn''t fall. Then she hurriedly put on a defensive posture. Then she looked at Lin Yanxi, "you sneak attack?"


    "This is not what I learned from you?" Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly.


    "Good skill, I really didn''t know there were such experts in the medical class." although Liu Yiyan was successfully attacked, she still didn''t see Lin Yanxi in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He felt that his coat was in the way, so he took it off and fell aside, "there are many things you don''t know!"


    Seeing her model, Liu Yiyan burst out laughing, "don''t think it''s great to hit me by a sneak attack. You''re far from winning me!"


    While Liu Yifei was talking, he rushed over with an arrow and punched. Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi came forward and fought with her.


    Lin Yanxi just looked at her from a distance. She just had a general understanding of her skills, but after a fight, she found that the other party was much more powerful than she thought.


    At least more experienced than she thought, so it''s impossible to win by being smart.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi is not afraid. Since being smart is useless, it''s better to beat her with real strength.


    After a few fights, Lin Yanxi sold an empty job. Liu Yiyan hesitated, but she came over with a hook fist and hit Lin Yanxi directly on the lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" one side was startled and shouted everywhere. They all pinched sweat for Lin Yanxi.


    But in their exclamation, Lin Yanxi didn''t do much. Although the fist hurt, it was still within the range of tolerance, and pinched her neck by the other party.


    Then, in her stupefied mind, she lifted her knee and hit the other party directly on the lower abdomen. She avenged her just in a moment.


    Liu Yiyan was in pain and wanted to escape, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance at all. She went up on her knee, and she finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, threw her to the ground, then looked at the local Liu Yiyan, kicked her and slid away a few meters away.

 Chapter 158

    The fight between the two was slow to say, but it was just between lightning and flint, and the outcome had been divided.


    Liu Yiyan, who had just been arrogant, was already lying on the ground.


    When everyone reacted, there were two completely different reactions. The medical class cheered loudly. On the contrary, several female scouts turned black.


    Although Liu Yiyan, who was helped up, was not seriously hurt, she could see the expression on her face. She was really not much better.


    A young female soldier came out. If you only look at her face, you really don''t look like a soldier.


    Like Lin Yanxi, among a group of female soldiers whose skin is dark and no different from that of male soldiers, they still have white skin. Although their facial features don''t look like traditional beauties, they are absolutely eye-catching.


    Most of these girls appear in the selfie of the circle of friends, but now they stand here in military uniform, which is somewhat disharmonious.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?" the other party looked at Lin Yanxi and looked at her coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled impolitely, "it''s really funny. It''s normal for you to hit us. It''s too much for me to hit you. Your truth is really special!"


    The other party was stifled, but immediately responded, "do you dare to call again."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to underestimate each other. She grew up in the army. It''s very realistic in the army. She won''t look up at you because you look good, or let you enter the reconnaissance company because you are beautiful.


    On the contrary, the beautiful girl is still a disadvantage here, so she can enter the reconnaissance company and dare to stand up after Liu Yiyan''s defeat. There is only one possibility, that is, her skill is much better than Liu Yiyan''s.


    Just now, Lin Yanxi knew that she seemed to win easily. In fact, she found the opportunity to beat her opponent quickly after fighting with Liu Yiyan.


    Not to mention anything else, even now, Lin Yanxi''s lower abdomen is still aching!


    So even if she was impulsive, she didn''t dare to accept the other party''s challenge, but she didn''t dare to say this. She wouldn''t say it. She looked at the provocative person and smiled, "sorry, I''ll fight today. I want to make an appointment with me tomorrow."


    There is absolutely only one feeling in other people''s ears, that is, she is too bad to beat.


    What makes people more unbearable is that Lin Yanxi ignored them when she finished talking, and turned around and left.


    The female soldier who had just provoked suddenly changed her face and her eyes were fierce. No matter whether Lin Yanxi turned her back to her or not, she rushed over directly.


    "Hoo!" Lin Yanxi just walked out a few steps and felt the wind coming from behind him.


    At this time, you don''t have to think about who it is. If you want to hide, you can hide. But Lin Yanxi gave up dodging at that moment.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the other party jump up and make a Muay Thai knee. At the moment she looked back, she had reached the face door. Lin Yanxi didn''t step back and dodge, and her arms were raised to protect her face.


    Almost at the same moment, her knee really kicked Lin Yanxi''s arm. The sharp pain from her forearm told her how strong the blow was.


    Before Lin Yanxi came to fight back, the back of his head was tight, and he was caught by her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recalled in her mind that the moves she had just fought with Liu Yiyan were the same.


    Sure enough, the moment the idea burst out in her heart, there was a violent impact on her abdomen.


    Compared with Lin Yanxi, she was much more cruel. She came to the top of the soft ribs on both sides every time. Although she didn''t break her ribs, there were still bursts of sharp pain on Lin Yanxi''s soft ribs.


    If it weren''t for practicing ventral muscles, Lin Yanxi would be over.


    After two kicks, it was obvious that the other party stopped. Lin Yanxi immediately hugged her waist, and then put his elbow on her knee.


    But the following crisis had just been solved, and the clasped hands suddenly loosened. A downward elbow oblique blow was hitting Lin Yanxi''s face. Although it was not disfigured, it was definitely not light.


    Lin Yanxi, who just had some fun mentality, was really angry this time. They all said that she didn''t hit people in the face. She not only hit people, but also used her elbow.


    But the other party didn''t care whether she was really angry or not. Before her head came back, she hit again. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry and thought much. He quickly fought with his hand and hit his elbow to avoid a disaster.


    So there was no stop. A series of attacks were like a storm. Lin Yanxi couldn''t find any space except for the first one. She had to resist her blow.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s fighting ability is still good. He was hit so many times, but he still kept calm.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect her to be so resistant. After several times, I don''t know if she thought she had no strength to fight back, but some began to relax.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi would not miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the distance she opened when she wanted to fall away from her, she suddenly made a force and hit her forehead on her face door. He covered his nose and shook his head, temporarily losing direction.


    This time, Lin Yanxi almost used all her strength and hit the vulnerable part. The other party not only fell to the ground on his back, but also bled on his nose.


    Lin Yanxi finally broke away from her, and was relieved to see that although the other party had nosebleed, there was no damage elsewhere.


    In the fight just now, she has learned about each other''s skills. Liu Yiyan can''t compare with her. Therefore, such an opportunity is rare now. She won''t speak any style.


    Before the other party got up, he kicked in the past. The other party instinctively rolled to avoid, but unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi''s move was empty. At the moment she rolled out, Lin Yanxi''s foot also followed and kicked her hard.


    Lin Yanxi had planned to continue to catch up, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was not slow. After receiving her foot, she jumped up again and put on a defensive posture, which made her unable to start.


    Just got so many blows, that''s it. Of course, Lin Yanxi is not reconciled. Moreover, from the other party, she can feel something like murderous, which makes her understand that not only she didn''t give up, but the other party can''t give up.


    Now that the sneak attack failed, Lin Yanxi also put on a posture and fought with her openly.


    If many of the other party''s moves were Muay Thai just now, Lin Yanxi has also been used to her moves, but I didn''t expect that when you really fight with me, she found that she can''t just Muay Thai.


    Hands shoulder to shoulder, one foot side kick is obviously an authentic Sanda, and this strength can''t be trained in a few years. Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi''s mind sank and paid more attention to her.

 Chapter 159

    If Lin Yanxi guessed right, it can be said that both of them have received this training since childhood.


    The opponent is obviously more professional than her, but Lin Yanxi also has her advantage. That is, the opponent learns too much. Although she hasn''t specially learned any boxing, she learns all the skills of defeating the enemy with one move.


    They have their own advantages. It''s no longer possible to sneak attacks. It''s really a hard fight.


    During the fight, Lin Yanxi found that the other party was also a cunning person. Sometimes she didn''t follow the way, so she also suffered a little loss, but she didn''t make the other party feel better.


    The blow just hit her face was not light, and there was no hurry to stop bleeding. Lin Yanxi never avoided her injury. She was beaten again. Now it looks like she has just looked.


    But it seems that the other party seems to waste more than her, but the real situation is that Lin Yanxi knows better than anyone. If she drags on like this, she must not be her opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but speed up her speed and strength. The other party was caught off guard by her sudden change and was beaten several times by Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing this, the other party''s eyes changed, he also made a cruel kick.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously wanted to hide, but immediately reacted that there seemed to be something wrong with this foot, so she stubbornly held back and let her kick on her body.


    Sure enough, it didn''t hurt much. You don''t have to think about it. As long as Lin Yanxi hid, she would attack her neck.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi didn''t hide this foot at all, so there was no threat to kick. But at this moment, Lin Yanxi fished with her hand and just hugged her left leg.


    The opponent''s reaction was not slow. Seeing that his move was seen through, his right leg soared into the air. Because he was in a hurry, he just bowed his head and avoided this leg. Then he stepped forward and hit her hard on the joint of her leg.


    With Lin Yanxi''s attack, a scream sounded. She also fell to the ground and directly lost her combat effectiveness.


    "Stop!" but at this time, Meng Qingxin''s voice came.


    In fact, even if she didn''t dare to stop, she wouldn''t do it again. Although she was beaten with some red eyes, she wouldn''t die. Even at the last moment, she just made the other party temporarily lose combat effectiveness, but she didn''t really hurt her muscles and bones.


    Meng Qingxin ran over after shouting, looked at the girl who stood up and relaxed, and threw a simple first-aid kit, "Xiaoxin, deal with your injury."


    The girl called Xiaoxin was still unwilling to look at Lin Yanxi, but she could only nod when she heard Meng Qingxin''s words.


    When the others saw her, they also came to help her deal with the injury. After a while, they finally stopped the blood, wiped the blood off their face, and finally recovered their previous appearance, but their nose was blue and purple, which looked a little funny.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her. Although she was still at war just now, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are no better than me. What''s ridiculous?" Xiaoxin fought with her. Naturally, she is the person who knows her best.


    And Lin Yanxi listened but hurriedly pulled out the dagger. Just when everyone thought she wanted to move, she got up by the reflection of the dagger. When she saw that her face was still normal, she was relieved, "much better than you."


    At this time, she only looked at her face and looked at her helplessly.


    When Meng Qingxin looked at her, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company, "how about the soldiers I brought?"


    "It''s OK!" Xiaoxin said reluctantly, looking at several people, but still said, "but it''s far from your standard?"


    "There is still room for progress, but now I''m very satisfied." he also looked at Lin Yanxi, "and... Isn''t there someone who can beat you?"


    Xiaoxin immediately stifled and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Well, I just had a good fight. Don''t you know me?" he pointed to Lin Yanxi. "This is our recruit Lin Yanxi this year."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you already know Liu Yiyan who just fought with you. This is Bai Lixin. Don''t underestimate her because she is young and beautiful. I don''t know how many people have suffered this loss!"


    "She comes from a martial arts family. She has been proficient in the boxing skills of various families since childhood. Even many male soldiers can''t compare with her in reconnaissance."


    "Monitor Meng, don''t blow for me. I''ve just lost. How can I say that?" Bai Lixin said bitterly.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. It''s just a competition. It''s not a big deal." Meng Qingxin said carelessly, actually comforting her.


    At this time, Liu Yiyan suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi and asked, "you... Are you Lin Yanxi?"


    "Yes, I''m Lin Yanxi." their name surprised them. Lin Yanxi was not surprised.


    Looking at her surprised expression on her face, she smiled and nodded, "I''m the recruit who beat Liu Xia you said. How''s it, OK?"


    After listening to her words, Liu Yiyan''s face was blue and white.


    Just now I joked that Liu Xia was beaten by a recruit, but the retribution came so fast that she was defeated by the recruit in just a few minutes.


    Fighting training here, whether it''s the medical class or them, can''t go on any more. In particular, Bai Lixin can''t hang up on her face. After finding a reason, she left with her people.


    Only the people in the medical class were left. The others had no scruples. They all surrounded and hugged Lin Yanxi. "You''re so awesome. You really gave us a breath."


    "Alas..." but they were happy, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t be happy. Being held by them, he was touching the wound and couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, everyone found something wrong and immediately stopped celebrating, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "How else can I be beaten!" Lin Yanxi didn''t take them as outsiders. He just stood up. Now there''s really no need to install them.


    While rubbing the pain on her body, she couldn''t help saying, "when you think I''m the monitor, you can easily defeat others. Don''t look at her so miserable, but it''s a little hurt on her face, but mine are in the dark!"


    While talking, his hand was heavy and his grin hurt again.


    When she said this, everyone was too busy to celebrate. They all looked at her with concern, "where''s the injury? Is it serious? Let''s see."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and put his hand, "it''s not heavy. Her hand is still heavy. It''s just going to hurt for some days."


    Then he couldn''t help scolding, "it''s so immoral."


    Looking at her bad luck, although we knew it was not good to laugh at this time, we still couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 160

    After making sure that Lin Yanxi was not hurt, everyone was relieved and walked towards the bedroom with laughter and talk.


    No wonder they are so happy. Because of Meng Qingxin''s relationship, they don''t compete with the medical class once or twice, but they almost come to no good end every time. They are either beaten, injured all over or destroyed.


    Although most people still lost today, they were finally found two innings by Lin Yanxi, and defeated the best bailixin, which made them unhappy.


    Although Lin Yanxi and Xiao Xiaoxiao have been accepted before, they have not been completely regarded as their own people. After all, there is a gap between them.


    But after what happened today, they really accepted Lin Yanxi completely and really regarded her as their own people.


    Walking along the road, Liu Xia came to Lin Yanxi and put her hand on her shoulder, "I suddenly feel that you don''t seem to be so annoying."


    "It seems that you usually hate me!" Lin Yanxi was not surprised and joked with her.


    "Before you came to the class, you were very annoying. Don''t forget that we also had a hand in hand, but after you came, you gradually became your own person, so you can''t hate it." Liu Xia explained with a smile, "especially today, there''s no sense of disgust."


    At this time, Dong Li suddenly broke in and said, "we usually hate your strength that no one is satisfied with. We don''t want to beat your face, but today we suddenly feel that if this expression isn''t for us, it''s also very cute."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    But when everyone laughed, no one noticed Meng Qingxin who had been deliberately behind. At this time, seeing that they were so happy, they also laughed, but the smile was a little bitter.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Yanxi changed his clothes and found that he was really blue and purple. He didn''t want to find a good place.


    Seeing her like this really surprised everyone. They all came to help her with the medicine.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse, she still said, "it''s useless. She didn''t hit the bone on purpose, but she had to hurt for some time even if she put on the medicine."


    "It seems you''re right to scold her for being immoral." Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "but she''s no better. Don''t say she''s almost like me. The injury on her face is enough for her."


    "So, you are more wicked than her!" they all laughed loudly.


    Lin Yanxi is injured, but it will not affect the training. What''s more, it''s still a critical moment. It''s impossible to rest.


    Fortunately, there was no fighting training as intense as that day.


    Meng Qingxin asks the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company to come, in order to not only improve their fighting ability, but also give them an advantage.


    I believe Meng Qingxin can see that the people in the class are too excited this time. Meng Qingxin doesn''t want them to affect the exercise because of this emotion, so she watered them to calm everyone down.


    But this water can''t be poured too much, so after that, she arranged basically physical training and professional training. In addition to strengthening physical fitness, she also strengthened medical training.


    Lin Yanxi, who was slightly injured, didn''t have much problem with these. Especially after the fight that day, everyone accepted a lot of her and Xiao Xiaoxiao. They were willing to help them, and there was a little more tacit understanding in cooperation.


    In this way, the trance week passed.


    Lin Yanxi''s injury was much worse, so in addition to training, she began to participate in duty again.


    I don''t know if Meng Qingxin really cares about her. After she starts on duty again, they take her with them in person. They will be on duty and train together.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have a chance to ask during the usual training, but because of the problem of the exercise, not only did they need to strengthen the training, but also other companies, so there will be training occasionally in the evening.


    Since there is training, they can''t be idle. Even if they don''t have to watch at the training ground, they should be on standby at any time, but they are much more idle at this time.


    Looking at the training not far away, everything was normal. Lin Yanxi sat on the ground at will and was pulled by Meng Qingxin. "It''s cool here. Let''s go back to the infirmary."


    "Don''t you want to be with them?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    Meng Qingxin shook her head. "I just asked. Today they are simply recovering their physical fitness. There is no problem. We don''t have to stare here."


    Lin Yanxi certainly wouldn''t refuse such a good thing. After finishing her military uniform, she immediately stood up and followed her back.


    On the way, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and turned to her, "monitor, I have always had a question to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Just ask if you have anything. Why is it suddenly pinched?" Meng Qingxin looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you keep me with you these days?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and asked directly.


    Hearing her question, Meng Qingxin shook her head helplessly, "what do you think it is for?"


    Lin Yanxi can''t say this. Although she has a thick skin, she can''t say she''s too good. So Meng Qingxin took her with her?


    Seeing her hesitation, Meng Qingxin smiled and asked, "you haven''t always been very confident. Why don''t you dare to guess?"


    "You''re right. I''m actually very optimistic about you, but the drill came too suddenly. You and Xiao Xiaoxiao have received professional training. I''m really worried, so I take you with me these days. If I can teach as much as possible."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by this answer. After looking at her, she suddenly said, "don''t worry, I will... Be honest and won''t cause trouble."


    "You still know?" Meng Qingxin burst out laughing, but then said, "since you promised, I''m relieved."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a fireworks exploded in the distant sky, blooming a beautiful flower in the sky.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked at it in a daze. After a while, he sighed, "the new year is coming soon. It''s so big. I think the new year is a luxury for the first time."


    "No way, who let us wear this uniform!" Meng Qingxin said with emotion, and then looked at her, "homesick?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "are you okay!"


    She didn''t say the reason. It''s the Chinese new year every year. Even if she is free, no one is with her. Therefore, for her, she really misses home without the Chinese New Year.


    But before Meng Qingxin asked again, the walkie talkie suddenly rang.

 Chapter 161

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to encounter an emergency in the middle of the night. She was the only one with Meng Qingxin.


    So she had to go with her.


    Until he changed his battle clothes, took the first aid kit and got on the helicopter with a group of other strangers, Lin Yanxi still felt unreal.


    Looking at her in a daze, Meng Qingxin slapped her in the past, "Lin Yanxi, cheer up. It''s not fun."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded seriously, "monitor, don''t worry, I understand."


    Hearing her words, Meng Qingxin was relieved.


    At this time, several clips were passed to Lin Yanxi''s hands, looked down and said, "is it live ammunition?"


    "Yes, it''s all live ammunition." the male soldier who handed her the bullet nodded, and then comforted, "but you don''t have to be afraid. We have to go to the battlefield. You all stay in the rear. Give you live ammunition, just be prepared."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, which was a response to him.


    She knew that the fourth regiment had the opportunity to work, but she didn''t think this opportunity would come so quickly for her.


    Looking down at the live ammunition in their hands, they suddenly looked up at Meng Qingxin, "why do you bring me with you? Don''t say the time is not urgent. Their speed won''t be slower than us."


    "There are some things that we have to face sooner or later." Meng Qingxin took the bullet in her hand, helped her pack it and said, "since we are here, we must learn to adapt. We can''t protect you for a lifetime. I think your ability is enough. Of course, I''ll take you with me. I''m nervous?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I can''t talk about nervousness, but I can''t say what kind of mood it is. You said that you brought me directly all of a sudden. I''m really unprepared."


    "It''s the same to prepare from now on. I''m sure you''ll have no problem." Meng Qingxin patted her and then smiled, "besides, you don''t have to worry. Maybe you can''t use us at all!"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded and didn''t say anything, but his hand holding the gun was tight, and his heart slowly calmed down.


    They soon reached their destination and ran down in turn.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that this was a place she could no longer be familiar with. It was her home in Beijiang city.


    The helicopter landed directly in a school, but the vanguard troops did not enter the school, but just set up a temporary command tent on the playground.


    Lin Yanxi and others are just logistics supply personnel. They are not qualified to enter the headquarters. They can only stand outside and wait with the personnel of the reconnaissance company who came together.


    Although this is not a battlefield, the people in and out and the tense atmosphere make Lin Yanxi feel that a war is imminent. It seems that something in her blood has been lit up, and her eyes are slowly showing an excited light. The just worry, tension, and even strange feelings have long disappeared.


    Meng Qingxin was worried, but she was completely relieved to see her state at this time.


    I don''t know the task, what to do here, or even whether I can use them. This is the state of Lin Yanxi and the people around him.


    But that''s it. No one complained. They waited patiently and were ready to start at any time.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi saw a familiar figure walking into the command room not far away, but then subconsciously shook his head. How could that person appear here now?


    However, others didn''t give her much time to doubt. In her stupor, Meng Qingxin received an order to let them in.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t react slowly. He immediately followed up and directly covered up his distraction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she took herself directly into the command room. In the temporary tent, the head and several people were discussing something, while two men in plain clothes were on the side.


    When she looked at them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. This was the familiar figure she had just seen, and her guess was right. One of them was no one else. It was Mu Lin she had just seen a few days ago.


    "Head." and then Meng Qingxin saw that the head looked up at them and hurriedly stood at attention and saluted.


    "You came just in time. Go and have a look at Mu Lin''s situation. Both of them are hurt." the head quickly waved his hand and motioned that they were welcome.


    Meng Qingxin also understood that the time was urgent. She turned her head and looked at Mu Lin, "where are they hurt?"


    "This is a minor injury. Look at him first. If you can''t, send him to the hospital immediately." Mu Lin pointed to the people around him.


    Meng Qingxin nodded. Although she was worried about Mu Lin, she naturally wanted to be seriously injured at this time, but she still patted Lin Yanxi with some uneasiness, "you deal with him first."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse. He took off his backpack and asked, "where''s the injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter that he scratched on his arm." Mu Lin was rare to be serious at this time.


    Before Lin Yanxi examined him, Meng Qingxin exclaimed, "Why are the gunshot wounds so serious? Why are you still here? I can''t deal with the injury. Go to the hospital immediately."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned his head and looked at the man. Only then did he have a chance to look at the man. A pale boy still had a smile on his face. He didn''t look like a man so badly hurt.


    But looking down again, I saw a gunshot wound with only a simple bandage on my shoulder. I don''t know how long it has been. The wound looks very scary.


    But when the other party heard Meng Qingxin''s words, he shook his head, "I''ll go again when the matter here is solved."


    "Can''t wait any longer." Meng Qingxin''s face is also a little serious. "If you wait any longer, the small injury will become a big injury, and your arm will be useless."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face changed, "well, wild dog, listen to monitor Meng, you go to the hospital right away. I''m here!"


    The name was obviously a code, but someone called it. Lin Yanxi still showed a strange expression. She believed that if it were not for this occasion, she would have laughed long ago.


    "But you are also hurt!" the wild dog didn''t notice Lin Yanxi''s expression, but looked at Mu Lin and insisted.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi also responded, "where is your injury?"


    Mu Lin sighed and rolled up his sleeve. A long wound almost ran through the whole forearm.


    Seeing the injury, Lin Yanxi took a breath of air conditioning. Although the injury was lighter than that of a wild dog, it looked scary, "this..."


    Meng Qingxin looked at it and her face changed.


    But before she could say anything, Mu Lin said again, "now the situation is that at least one of us will be here, and I know more about the situation. Who do you think should leave?"

 Chapter 162

    Meng Qingxin weighed it, but she couldn''t help asking, "you really can''t go?"


    Mu Lin nodded and then smiled, "I don''t need to do any surgery for this injury. You can deal with it here and let her deal with it for me."


    Hearing her words, Meng Qingxin subconsciously looked at her, her face changed, but finally nodded and reached out to help the wild dog, "our people will deal with his injury. You must go to the hospital now."


    "Go and carry out the order." Mu Lin looked at him seriously.


    The wild dog had no choice but to nod at last. With the help of Meng Qingxin, he staggered to his feet.


    Meng Qingxin saw it and immediately said to the people on the side, "get ready to get off the stretcher."


    "No, I''m not so delicate." the wild dog smiled and waved his hand. Sure enough, he went out.


    At the door, Meng Qingxin suddenly looked back at Lin Yanxi, "he''ll give it to you and take good care of it."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered softly, nodding hard.


    When the two left, Lin Yanxi also recovered and hurriedly found out the first-aid kit, "I have to give you an anesthetic. Although it is local anesthesia, it will still have some impact, so you need to rest after dealing with the wound."


    "No, I''ll have a task later. I can''t use anesthesia." Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi, who was ready for anesthesia, was stunned, "but your wound is too deep. It''s not just a simple bandage."


    "I know, you sew it!" Mu Lin knew his injury and directly pointed out what Lin Yanxi wanted to do.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and threw away their gratitude and resentment. At this time, she still admired Mu Lin.


    But then he reacted, "well, you sent our monitor away just to let me bandage you?"


    Hearing her guess, Mu Lin immediately smiled, "because only you are cruel and don''t give me anesthetic."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye. After listening to his words, even if he was a little uneasy before, he has completely disappeared now. "Well, since you ask for it yourself, don''t blame me for retaliating you."


    Then he put away the anesthesia directly, took out the suture needle after simple disinfection.


    If it was someone else, she might hesitate, and even shake her hands when she started. After all, it was the first time to sew the wound to someone who didn''t use anesthetic.


    But now it''s Mu Lin who doesn''t hesitate or fear at all. I don''t know if Mu Lin also thought of these, so he left her.


    "Hiss..." Mu Lin took a breath of air-conditioning, but he stubbornly endured it and didn''t make a sound again.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate when he just gave the injection. It was cool to stab him first, whether it was his own request or not, but he unexpectedly reacted like this. For a moment, even she couldn''t help admiring him.


    Subconsciously, he looked up, but Mu Lin''s face was ugly, and the sweat on his forehead had begun to slip, but just like this, he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had forgotten what he had just thought, and couldn''t help accelerating the speed.


    Finally, when the suture was finished, he looked up and Mu Lin was deeply relieved, and the sweat on his face fell drop by drop.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the sweat off his head. Then he stared at himself in surprise and gave him a white eye, "I''m just doing my duty now, but I promised the monitor to take good care of you."


    And then thought of something, "in fact, you should let the monitor stay and take care of you. She must be more dedicated than me."


    Mu Lin smiled and smiled at her, "you take good care of her."


    "Sick!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding, but he still had to take care of him. He sighed helplessly and began to dress up.


    "How is he?" but at this time, a voice came from behind Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was a little familiar with the sound. Subconsciously, he looked back and found that there were several more people behind him except the head. From the military uniform, we can see that they all came from various departments, including the police and even the special forces.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was not easy this time.


    So he hurriedly said, "the report will be ready soon."


    When Mu Lin saw them, he also wanted to get up, but he was pressed back by the head, "well, you are the wounded. Sit and say anything!"


    After listening to the leader''s words, Mu Lin thought, "let''s save time and tell the situation now!"


    Although his injury hasn''t been handled yet, after all, the time is urgent, and all the people who should arrive have arrived. As the commander in chief, he nodded his head gently.


    Mu Lin hurriedly said, "the situation is like this. Recently, we have cooperated with the police to solve a case of leaking secrets abroad under the cover of business."


    "The original case went well. Most of the criminals have been arrested, but when the net was closed... The police personnel who cooperated with me had some problems. Now they and two other people were hijacked in a new resort in the suburbs."


    "Because it is a newly-built resort, it is not open to the outside world for the time being, so our initial plan was to storm and close the net, but now they have hostages in their hands, so our plan has to be changed."


    "But fortunately, they caught someone, but they didn''t know that my partner had contacted me. They were safe for the time being."


    Hearing this, the personnel of the special forces suddenly broke in and asked, "what about the situation at the scene and the hostages? Who else except the police?"


    "The resort was built on an island in the middle of the river. At that time, in order to build the resort, a bridge was built, which is also the only way to connect with the road. If we attack from here, it''s easy to be found." Mu Lin sighed and said, this is actually the most difficult. Now they can''t connect close, so how can they save people.


    Then he thought about it and said, "as for the hostages, one of them, you know, is a police officer. She has good skills and should be able to cooperate with us, but... The other party has found her identity and will take strict care of her, so it can''t play any role."


    "As for the other two people, Lin Yanxi should know better than me."


    Hearing his name, Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    "The other two hostages are your friends." Mu Lin was embarrassed, but he still explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but when he thought about the people around him, he knew only those two. He was surprised, "is Dafei and Yu''an?"


    Mu Lin nodded and looked at her with some apology. "It''s them. I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect this thing to involve them."

 Chapter 163

    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed and became anxious, "how could they get involved?"


    Mu Lin was silent, and then explained, "I wasn''t at the scene at that time, or I later called out the surveillance video at that time. When Zong Yajun was arrested, he was seen by your two friends. They should want to save people. As a result..."


    "These two fools." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding, but the worry on his face couldn''t be concealed.


    "Xiao Xi, this is not the time to say this. Now the main task is to rescue them." but at this time, the commander of the special forces suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was surprised. He was right, but the title... Seems to be not only familiar, but also familiar.


    Lin Yanxi also recovered at this time. He looked at them and took a deep breath before he said, "the arrested people are really my friends. One is Li Fei and the other is Liu Yuan. Both of them are senior three students."


    Hearing her words, everyone''s face changed. They were just students, which would not help them, and it might make trouble.


    However, before Lin Yanxi finished his words, he just paused and continued, "but both of them have good skills, and... Their shooting skills are also very good. They have played a full circle in the performance of fixed targets."


    "How to shoot?" the person in charge of the police is completely not calm. The big man has banned guns for many years. If it''s not soldiers or police personnel, it''s more difficult to touch the gun than heaven. How can we catch up with both of them?


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "before I became a soldier, we liked to play in the gun hall, so we practiced a good shot."


    "Xiao team, don''t worry about this first. If so, our hostages inside should be able to help, which is good news." seeing what the police had to say, the captain of the special forces directly interrupted him.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "with their ability, if you attack from the outside, they can cooperate inside and outside, but... They can''t know how to cooperate unless they get the news in advance."


    After thinking about it, the special brigade leader said, "now it seems that the strong attack is not enough. The resort has only one way to go up in Jiangxin Island. They will see it."


    "In other aspects, if it is in other seasons, it is no problem, but now the ice on the river has just thawed, and a large number of ice rafts flow downstream, so it is not feasible to take a boat or swim."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi frowned and grabbed his hand, "you can think of another way. If you don''t even have a way, what will they do?"


    The police said discontentedly, "what''s your hurry? We''re not trying to find a way. Besides, it''s not just your friends here. Aren''t our people on it?"


    "My friend was not arrested because of your talents. A policeman is so useless. It''s good to say!" originally, Li Fei and Lin Yanxi were arrested. Lin Yanxi was already trying to press her anxiety as much as possible, but this man also came to annoy her, so how can she not be angry.


    "You..." this sentence made Xiao''s face completely black.


    "Well, when is it time to say this?" the head suddenly drank coldly and interrupted them.


    Seeing that they both endured, they looked at the special forces, "you are professional in this regard. I don''t believe you have no plan."


    "The way is to have." the captain looked at Lin Yanxi. "Just now she also said that the hostages are capable of self-protection and can cooperate with us. What is missing now is contact."


    "Since we can''t attack hard now, we can only pretend to sneak in."


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, he continued, "although the people inside know the identity of the police officers, they don''t know that we have got the news. It''s far away from them and it''s impossible to find us. So now it''s the best way to disguise and sneak in without too much danger."


    "After sneaking in?" Xiao asked again.


    "If you are not found, you can pick up on the island. If you are found, you can sneak in as a hostage and contact our people inside and outside." when he said this, he paused. "But this candidate should be considered carefully. It''s not good for those who are too strong or too military. If they are found, it''s a fatal thing."


    The commander thought, "the people of our reconnaissance company and you should have learned to disguise reconnaissance. Should this be no problem?"


    The commander of the special brigade smiled bitterly, "disguised reconnaissance is one thing, but these people are professional. They can even be found by the police. How can a simple disguise deceive them?"


    The commander smothered and understood what he meant, but looked around and found that he could fight many soldiers. It can be said that all of them could take their hands, but disguised... Even the soldiers of the reconnaissance company, he was not sure.


    It was not that he did not believe in their abilities, but that they were all armed, and anyone could see that they were wrong.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up, "I''ll go!"


    "No!" the Xiao team of the police and the special captain called out almost at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and the captain said first, "it''s too dangerous. You''re a girl. Stay here honestly."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t listen and insisted on explaining, "it''s because I''m a woman that I''m going."


    "Look at you now. In fact, whether you or others, you have been used to belittling women in your heart. You are all like this. Now those people on the island are also in this psychology, so they will relax their vigilance against me."


    "We should also find professional personnel, not a small medical soldier like you." at this time, Mu Lin also stood up and objected.


    Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly, "do you still have professionals?"


    Hearing what she said, everyone was speechless. Everyone knew that she asked about professional female soldiers. There was no need to think about special forces. They had no such creatures as female soldiers.


    Although the reconnaissance company has, those female men have more military flavor than male soldiers, which must not be suitable, so they don''t have to consider it.


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao team. Now it seems that they can have female policemen who can take action, and the police are different from the military, not so obvious tough temperament.


    But he stammered, "there are female policemen in our special police team. They are also very professional and have good skills, but... She''s in there now!"

 Chapter 164

    Originally, a group of people with a little expectation were disappointed when they heard his words.


    Xiao looked at them, "I can''t help it. There are few female policemen as special police, and not many can be selected."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi said again, "well, I say no one is more suitable than me?"


    He said and looked at the captain, "you know my skill and shooting skills. I''m no worse than that female Swat. Moreover, I''ve been a soldier for a short time. No one can see it even if I don''t have to pretend."


    If Li Fei hadn''t been there, she wouldn''t have taken the risk. Although she is a soldier now, she has a soldier''s watch, but she doesn''t have that kind of soldier''s consciousness. Saving people is important, but it''s not her job. There are more professional people.


    But now there are two people Li Fei inside. The special forces can''t attack hard, and there are no other people suitable for entering, so Lin Yanxi will stand up. She can ignore any responsibility, but she can''t ignore these two people.


    "What''s your plan, just go in so blatantly?" the Xiao team just had a hold, and now the tone is better.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked at him and smiled, "just go in blatantly."


    "It''s winter. It''s the peak tourist season here. I can pretend to be a rich lady who travels by car. There is a resort. There''s nothing wrong with me going in."


    "It should be normal for them to find me, and they are likely to take me as a hostage, but they haven''t taken the hostage since now. We can see that I don''t want to kill, so I''m safe even if I''m caught."


    "During this period of time, I will try to save those hostages. Even if I can''t, I can contact them and cooperate with you inside and outside, but it will be more difficult for you to attack."


    After hearing her words, several people were silent. After a long time, the special brigade leader said, "this plan is feasible, and she... Is really the most suitable."


    Seeing him say so, the others have no opinion, but unexpectedly, Mu Lin suddenly said, "wait, if she must go, then... I''ll go with her."


    "You?" Lin Yanxi was surprised to see him stand up, but then he reacted, looked at him up and down, and smiled disdainfully, "you look at you from head to foot. You don''t look like a soldier. You can''t help me when you go, but you will also trouble me?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s not the time to joke." Mu Lin interrupted her coldly. "It''s too dangerous. You can''t do it alone."


    "Even if I''m dangerous alone, you can''t. just like you, you don''t need them. Anyone knows you''re definitely not an ordinary person!" Lin Yanxi objected without thinking.


    But Mu Lin insisted, "then we can change the plan. Anyway, we can''t let you take risks without professional training."


    "How do you know I haven''t received professional training?" Lin Yanxi was even more dissatisfied. "Besides, do you have a better plan now? It''s more dangerous for the hostages to go a minute late. My friends are inside. I can''t die."


    "Cough! You guys, it''s time for the mission. Can we talk about love until the mission is over?" the captain finally couldn''t look down and interrupted them with a smile.


    They stopped almost at the same time. Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, "who has fallen in love with him?"


    The captain ignored her and turned to the head, "commander in chief, I think this plan is feasible and asked Lin Yanxi to be the advance force."


    "Do you think it''s feasible?" the leader was surprised. It can be seen that the other party nodded cautiously. He couldn''t help looking at it between the two and said after a while, "well, I just said, you''re a professional. If you think it''s feasible, follow the plan."


    "Head?" Mu Lin was surprised.


    But before he finished, he saw the head put his hand, "Mu Lin, calm down. Now we have no other way, and... You have to trust the wolf."


    The captain ignored him, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "you can tell my men what you need. They will prepare for you and try not to leave any traces."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and went out.


    Mu Lin had to say something, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance at all. He turned and walked out.


    "You don''t have to worry. You heard her analysis just now. Although there are dangers, they are not so exaggerated." the captain patted Mu Lin and comforted him.


    Mu Lin opened his hand, "you''re easy."


    Then he looked at him angrily, "I did this case from the beginning. I know these people better than anyone else."


    "But I know her better than you. I say she can do it." the captain smiled confidently.


    Mu Lin was stunned, but he didn''t care to ask what their relationship was, and immediately said, "I don''t care about her, but now no one knows the situation on the island. I won''t agree to let a female soldier act alone.".


    After listening to his words, the captain suddenly smiled, "I don''t seem to have said from beginning to end that I want her to go alone?"


    When he saw that everyone was stunned, he said, "the training of special forces not only includes disguised reconnaissance, but also more training in this field. They have also performed undercover missions, so it''s not a problem to just sneak in."


    "So I''ll go with her this time."


    This time, Mu Lin said nothing more. After looking at him, he held his breath in his stomach.


    Seeing that he said nothing more, the brigade commander saluted the head and turned and walked out.


    But when I came to the door, I suddenly turned back, "Mu Lin, this is the difference between the special forces and you. There are some things that you will never learn unless you come to the special forces."


    No matter what his reaction was, he walked out quickly.


    Seeing the situation, the head couldn''t help sighing and patted Mu Lin, "you still have injuries. Have a good rest. I''ll leave the matter here to you."


    Mu Lin nodded, but then he thought of something. He immediately stood at attention and said, "Captain, please approve me to participate in the next strong attack."


    "But your injury..." the head hesitated.


    But Mu Lin immediately said, "my injury has been handled and will not affect the battle, and now I can rest, recuperate and keep full energy when I take action."


    This time the regimental commander did not object any more. He nodded and said, "well, you still lead the team of the reconnaissance company."


    "Thank you, captain." Mu Lin was delighted.


    But when Mu Lin was about to leave, the head suddenly sighed and said, "lone wolf, you have been in the fourth regiment long enough. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    "Captain, I volunteered to stay in the fourth regiment." Mu Lin was surprised to hear this.


    The commander shook his head, "I know, but the fourth regiment can''t delay your military career. You should go to a more developed place. I know that although I have always said to build the fourth regiment into a special force, there are some things I can''t force."


    He smiled and nodded to him, "so... Go to the wolf this time!"

 Chapter 165

    When Lin Yanxi appeared in front of everyone again, his shoulder length short hair had become shawl long hair. Although the makeup on his face was light, it was particularly exquisite.


    Although casual clothes are casual, it can be seen at a glance that this is definitely not the popular style of Taobao. Each piece is a big brand item, while Lin Yanxi''s special matching is not abrupt. It is more agile to put on the high-heeled short boots.


    This dress, I believe that even going to fashion week street shooting is no problem.


    Whether Mu Lin or others, it was the first time to see such Lin Yanxi, and he was stunned there for a time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" the captain came out and asked with a smile when he saw everyone''s faces.


    Several people came back and looked at him, but they saw the special forces captain who had just been murderous. The whole person had changed his temperament. His casual clothes were like Lin Yanxi''s... Lovers'' clothes and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which made him more bookish.


    Lin Yanxi also noticed their eyes at this time, and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, "what''s the problem?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful in civilian clothes than in military clothes."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." although Lin Yanxi was still dissatisfied, she could see the smile in her eyes. She was still very satisfied with this compliment.


    "Of course it''s a boast." Mu Lin smiled bitterly, then looked at her again, "and... I have to admit that I''m not as good as you in this regard."


    Although hearing this, Lin Yanxi admitted that she was happy, but now is really not a happy time. She reluctantly smiled and nodded her head, "well, since there is no problem, we''ll go."


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Lin thought, and finally said only such a sentence.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, saw that the car had come, turned and sat on it. The captain accelerated, and the car began to leave the headquarters.


    Seeing the shadow of the school slowly disappear behind the car, Lin Yanxi took back her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Scared?" the people around her saw her expression and immediately asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him helplessly. "Gao Zhi, there''s no one else now. Don''t pretend."


    They are indeed acquaintances, and they can''t be familiar again. Although they are not like Li Fei, Gao Zhi watched her grow up.


    "Hahaha, no big or small." the captain, that is, Gao Zhi, not only didn''t get angry at her words, but laughed.


    "Brother Dazhi, why didn''t you let me tell you their identities?" although he just received his message and Lin Yanxi did it, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Gao Zhi shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect it would be the two of them, but what''s the use of saying it now? It''s better to treat them as ordinary hostages for no reason."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t help nodding, "you''re right. If they know their identity, they won''t agree to this action."


    Gao Zhi smiled, "it''s just a simple task. I haven''t experienced anything more complicated than this. I haven''t solved it yet, so don''t worry too much."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, and then couldn''t help sighing, "I just think these two people are too useless. It''s good to save someone. If you really have the ability to save people, forget it, but you don''t have the ability to be strong, and you''re caught!"


    Hearing her complaint, Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly, "didn''t you teach it all?"


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi asked, pointing to her disbelief.


    "It''s not who you are?" Gao Zhi said without thinking. "Think about it. You''ve brought them everywhere since you were a child. Forget it when you''re here, but when you''re not there, you don''t leave a pile of mess for everyone to clean up?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, as if... That''s really the case.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Gao Zhi asked, "how can you be here and become a soldier?"


    "You think I want to?" Lin Yanxi rolled his eyes.


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi immediately understood and laughed.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "what about you? How did you run to the special forces and become the captain? I really underestimated you before."


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi smiled and said, "at first glance, you don''t care about me at all. You''ve been in the special forces for several years, but the captain only became the captain this year."


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you, it''s that you have too many confidentiality principles, and there is no one with us. If I hadn''t met you today, maybe I wouldn''t know in a few years." Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    After that, I found that after chatting with him, I didn''t seem so nervous.


    Subconsciously looked at Gao Zhi. Sure enough, he smiled and looked over. Only then did he know that he was intentional.


    When the two drove towards the target, the three shivering cold people crowded together in the incomplete resort on the island. Not far away, there were two men with guns on fire.


    "Ah, xiao''an, are you cold?" Li Fei asked in a trembling voice.


    Without waiting for Liu Yuan to answer, Zong Yajun next to him turned pale and shook no less than him. He said directly, "nonsense, who is not cold!"


    "You deserve to be cold. Who made you react so slowly? If you weren''t so slow, how could we be involved?" Li Fei snapped her words and immediately ridiculed her.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me." Zong Yajun was immediately angered by him.


    "Yes, I should throw you and get caught alone." Li Fei didn''t give in and said ruthlessly.


    "What''s the noise? When it''s all like this, there''s still a mind to quarrel?" but at this time, people not far away also heard their words and shouted at them.


    "Hey, you tied us up like this to freeze us to death?" Li Fei was not afraid to say loudly when he heard their voice.


    Liu Yuan understood what he meant. Although they were sure that someone would come to save them, no one could guarantee the time. If they really waited for another day, they would freeze to death.


    So he hurriedly said, "that is, in such a cold day, you still bind us and don''t keep us warm. It''s not good for you to freeze us to death?"


    Hearing her words, they looked at each other and were silent.


    "You have guns, can you escape even if you don''t tie us?" Liu Yuan knew he was the least threatening, so he whispered again, and then he couldn''t see it. "Even if you don''t untie us, give us a fire to warm up?"


    "You go and build another fire there." they were still cautious and did not agree to loosen the rope.


    But with the fire, at least they won''t freeze to death, and the three were relieved.

 Chapter 166

    Gao Zhi hummed music while driving the car. It was getting dark. There were almost no cars in the suburbs.


    So Gao Zhi''s car has already exceeded the speed limit.


    Lin Yanxi sat beside the tall captain and was calm. He was so fast and sleepy. "Tall captain, this is not a military car you drive. I don''t know how many photos you have taken along the way."


    "Anyway, it''s not my car. Shoot it. We''re trying to save people." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Besides, if I don''t drive faster and don''t wait until I get to Jiangxin Island, you''ll already fall asleep."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "no wonder I''m used to it."


    "Your ability is really great. I really want you to teach my soldiers. I just want to train them like this!" Gao Zhi said with a smile.


    "This is a talent, there is no way to cultivate." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    At this time, Gao Zhi suddenly put away his smile and looked serious, "we


    It should have entered their scope. "


    "Haven''t you entered the island yet?" Lin Yanxi sat up immediately after listening to an exciting spirit.


    It''s getting dark outside, but you can still see what''s going on outside.


    Gao Zhi shook his head, "I can feel that this group of people is not so simple. The monitoring that just passed by has obvious movement, which should be controlled by the people on the island."


    "How could this happen?" Lin Yanxi''s face changed. "If they can control urban monitoring, doesn''t it mean that we have long been exposed?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Gao Zhi shook his head. "Take a closer look. The monitoring around here is different from that in other places. They should be the resort''s own."


    "Moreover, our people didn''t find any signs of intrusion into the urban monitoring system."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "it scared me."


    Seeing her expression, Gao Zhi smiled, "but just like this, we can see that they are not ordinary people. They know such a good terrain and how to use monitoring to monitor the surroundings. It seems that there are not only many people on the island, but also very professional."


    "Then we......" Lin Yanxi hesitated.


    "Act according to the plan, but... Inform them of the situation here first." Gao Zhi took the communicator and threw it to her.


    This is not their agreed contact, but after all, they haven''t entered the island. It''s nothing to use this to contact.


    Because of this special discovery, Gao Zhi did not directly enter the island. Instead, he first circled around the only channel for a long time and observed almost all places near the island.


    After observation, he also confirmed his guess that they should monitor all around the island now.


    It was completely dark, and the situation here was clear to the headquarters. Gao Zhi looked at her, saw her nod, and turned around and drove to jiangxindao.


    Through the new bridge, even Lin Yanxi could feel the strange atmosphere around him.


    Looking at this situation, both of them know that it is impossible not to disturb them, so they can only implement the second plan.


    When the car entered the resort, a gunshot suddenly sounded and a burst of sparks appeared in front of the car.


    "Sniper?" Gao Zhi instinctively wanted to turn to avoid, but immediately thought of what he was doing. A very unprofessional brake stopped the car.


    The harsh brake sound sounded, and Lin Yanxi also reacted and immediately screamed loudly.


    Soon, several people outside the car surrounded them in the middle and patted the door, "don''t shout, come out."


    Gao Zhi patted her and motioned her to be careful.


    They slowly opened the door and came out. When they got out of the car, Lin Yanxi noticed each other. Four or five people, with guns in their hands, stood outside the car.


    "You... What do you want?" Lin Yanxi saw them frightened.


    "Should we ask you this?" a man without a mask came over.


    The man looked like he was in his thirties. His skin was rough and dark. At first glance, he worked in the sun for a long time. If he was not in this place, Lin Yanxi would regard him as a worker at a construction site.


    But now it seems that this man is still the head of these people.


    "Ask you something!" the big black man came over and raised his pistol and put it on Lin Yanxi''s forehead.


    Lin Yanxi grew up. He didn''t touch the gun less, but he was put on his head by the gun. This is really the first time, so although most of the fear was pretended, he was really nervous when the gun was put on his head.


    Looked at each other, swallowed saliva and said, "I''m out to play, self-help travel.".


    "Be honest. Don''t think I dare not kill you. Come here to travel in this cold day?" the man''s strength increased again.


    "The cold genius should be here. Who will come to Beijiang in summer?" Gao Zhi interrupted when he saw that they had been staring at Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing this, the expression on the other party''s face eased a little.


    At this tense moment, Lin Yanxi asked, "uncle, er... Brother, we just come out to play. If you don''t welcome us, we''ll go now."


    Without waiting for his answer, he turned to get on the bus, but he was held by the man and snorted coldly, "now that you''re here, you don''t have to go."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly cried, "we really just came to play."


    "Less nonsense." the man opened Lin Yanxi, and Lin Yanxi fell to the ground.


    The man looked at her and ignored her. He ordered the man behind him, "search the car and talk to the man."


    "What about her?" the masked man waved to the people behind him. Someone immediately executed the order, but he saw Lin Yanxi sitting on the ground with a wronged face.


    Black big disdained to smile, "at a glance, it''s a daughter. What can I have?"


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi and his wife are well prepared. Naturally, they can''t find anything special in the car. Moreover, they also have everything they need to bring when traveling. As for Gao Zhi, they can''t find anything they want to hide.


    "No problem." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but... It looks like a golden lady."


    "Keep it. It might be useful." hearing his words, the black face looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "I see." the masked man nodded, but then thought of something, "but... They suddenly came out, won''t there be a problem?"


    The black man laughed disdainfully, "the police are not so stupid. Get such a daughter to test us. Don''t worry. As long as there are hostages in our hands, there''s no problem."

 Chapter 167

    They were taken away. Gao Zhi hurriedly ran over and hugged Lin Yanxi, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and deliberately hid in his arms.


    Looking at the two people like this, several people smiled maliciously, "say what you want to say while you still have time. You don''t have a chance when you get it."


    Lin Yanxi shrunk and hid deeper, but Gao Zhi had whispered in her ear, "there are snipers at two or ten o''clock. They have at least 20 people here, and the monitoring here is also controlled by them."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi gently nodded his head, indicating that it was clear.


    Because when we set out, we were worried that they would search Gao Zhi, so most of the things were put on Lin Yanxi, even the special communicator.


    Therefore, although Gao Zhi is responsible for detecting these situations, she has to transmit them back.


    Lin Yanxi is not a professional. She can''t have these when she is a beginner in fighting shooting. Gao Zhi taught her all the way.


    Several people took the two into the resort and went straight into the only house that was still complete.


    The resort was only half built, and had to stop work in winter. Because of the location, there was no guard on the island, so there was no electricity, water and communication.


    So the only building for people to rest seemed to have no heating. Sure enough, as soon as I went in, I saw two lit fires warming up, while the robbers with guns on one side and three familiar faces tied on the other side.


    Seeing that they were embarrassed, but in good condition, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved.


    Where the command office is located, Mu Lin lies in the car to rest. This is only a temporary command center. Even if he is a wounded, he can only have this treatment.


    But lying here, Mu Lin is at most just closing his eyes, but this is enough for him.


    Physical fitness is slowly recovering, but the command he has been waiting for has not come yet. What is rare in his heart is a little anxious.


    But at this time, seeing captain Xiao of the police rush out of the tent, Mu Lin jumped down without thinking, "is there a situation?"


    "They have arrived at the resort, and the other party''s situation has been sent back. We can prepare." Xiao said immediately after listening to him.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin ignored him and ran into the tent quickly. When he saw what the regimental commander was studying, "report, regimental commander, how''s the situation?"


    Seeing him come in, the head was not surprised at all. Then he smiled, "they are both very safe. Things are the same as Lin Yanxi predicted. The other party has no doubt."


    "Take a look. This is the scene they sent back. Now it seems that the situation is a little complicated. We are looking for someone to interfere with their monitoring equipment and prepare for our attack."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin hurriedly came forward and looked at the war report sent back by Lin Yanxi, "more than 20 people?"


    "Yes, and... There are snipers," said the regimental commander, frowning.


    Not to mention anything else, it is an unforgivable mistake for a big man to control guns so seriously, but let these people enter the country, and even sniper guns.


    But now is not the time to say that. It''s still important to save people first.


    When Mu Lin heard that there was a sniper, his face also changed, but after thinking about it, he immediately said, "I''ll take the team up first."


    "Go and prepare first. We have to wait for the follow-up news." the head considered it and ordered.


    "Yes!" Mu Lin immediately stood at attention and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, how''s your injury?" the head suddenly thought of something and stopped him.


    Mu Lin pointed to his lower arm, "no problem, except that the sewing is a little ugly, there is no big problem."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to joke, the regimental commander relieved himself, waved his hand to him and signaled that he could leave.


    The command center has been fully prepared, and on the other side, Lin Yanxi also met the person she wants to see.


    At first, they were surprised to see Lin Yanxi, but they didn''t react slowly. They saw that both of them were wearing casual clothes, and they were all dressed up that they would never wear at ordinary times. They didn''t have to ask.


    So after a brief surprise, they all returned to normal.


    They took them to the hall. Seeing that the situation was normal, the others withdrew and left only the previous two to take care of them.


    Seeing each other, Li Fei didn''t pay much attention to them. They whispered, "what''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "Of course it''s to save you." Lin Yanxi scolded without thinking. "You two fools can''t protect yourself. They have learned to save people."


    "We''re in a hurry. We didn''t think so much!" Li Fei was embarrassed.


    In fact, no wonder he was embarrassed. There are too many such situations. Lin Yanxi finished them again and again. This time is no exception.


    "Well, don''t say that. We have limited time. Don''t be wordy." but at this time, Gao Zhi interrupted them.


    Lin Yanxi listened, gently nodded his head, carefully buckled out the blade hidden in his wrist and stuffed it into his hand.


    Then he winked at Li Fei without delay.


    The tacit understanding between the latter and her was absolutely full marks. Just when Zong Yajun was still confused, Li Fei had already turned sideways on her side and blocked their hands.


    With both hands liberated, Lin Yanxi directly sent out more detailed information under the cover of several people.


    On the other side, several people who were fully armed stood in the tent, waiting anxiously.


    But at this time, the person in front of the computer suddenly shouted, "here''s the news."


    "Read quickly." the regimental commander listened to the command without thinking.


    "According to more accurate information, there are more than 20 enemy personnel, all of whom have weapons. There are three sniper points, no heavy weapons, and the hostages have not changed."


    "What about the enemy division?" Mu Lin naturally cared more about this.


    "Look at this!" the captain dared not delay and printed the information directly.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin grabbed it, but saw that it marked out all the enemy positions they knew. He was immediately happy to see this.


    Without waiting for him to ask, the captain has continued, "in addition, we have investigated that the monitoring equipment on and around the island is powered by data transmission and solar energy, so even if the power supply on the island is cut off, those monitoring equipment can still be controlled."


    "But we are ready to interfere with the signal on the island. Once you are ready, you can block their signal immediately."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin frowned, "if so, why not cut off the signal and let''s monitor it?"


    The captain smiled bitterly, "I tried, but all the monitoring in the resort has been destroyed. Everything that can be used is external."


    "Since it doesn''t make any sense, I''m afraid of startling the snake, so I immediately returned."


    Mu Lin heard Leng hum, "there are experts. No wonder Zong Yajun will be found by them."


    When the voice fell, Mu Lin no longer looked up at the head.


    The head immediately understood what he meant. His face was positive and shouted, "all staff, start as planned."

 Chapter 168

    All communications on the island were suddenly interrupted when the two sides completed their contact and the army pressed on the border.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi gave Li Fei a sign. The latter immediately shouted knowingly, "I said, brother, do you have anything to eat? We''re hungry!"


    Hearing what he said, the two people who bowed their heads to bake the fire only looked up and ignored him again. "Several women didn''t shout hungry. If you shout hungry, even if you are really hungry, you can stand it for me!"


    "Man is iron and rice is steel!" Li Fei continued to complain with a sad face, "you don''t want to starve us to death?"


    "I tell you, you''re no better when we''re dead."


    "Why are you so busy? I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense." the man saw that he didn''t finish talking, fiercely stood up and came over with a gun.


    "Hey... I''m kidding." Li Fei seemed frightened and tried his best to hide back.


    Seeing his advice, both of them couldn''t help laughing. The other person who had just stared at them suddenly lost interest. It seemed that the person close to them was interested. He walked here with a smile and played with his gun at will.


    "Didn''t you just say you were hungry?" the man walked to them with a smile, but just arrived here, his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, and then he couldn''t move away.


    Looked at her ambiguous smile, then squatted down, "I heard you came here to play?"


    Lin Yanxi disdained to put it on at this time. She turned her head away and didn''t want to see this disgusting face.


    But when she was afraid, the other party smiled more happily and slowly pasted her head, "since she came to play, then... I''ll play with you?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered and suddenly turned his head. Before the other party could react, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him over. One hand was firmly stuck in his neck, and the other hand directly unloaded the other party''s gun.


    "Er..." the man finally reacted and immediately wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist, even shout out.


    Almost at the same time, when Gao Zhi blocked his sight, he suddenly stretched out his hand, "Kaba", and the man''s neck was directly broken and sat there.


    A dead man collapsed directly in front of Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, but Gao Zhi couldn''t think much at this time. He took out a dagger from the other party and stood up fiercely.


    Seeing that the other person had found something wrong here, he was about to get up and look here, and Gao Zhi threw the whole blade deeply into the other person''s chest.


    "You..." the man wanted to shout out, but in the end he was powerless and fell directly to the ground.


    "Lin Yanxi!" Gao Zhi turned and saw that Lin Yanxi was still stupid. He pushed away the body beside her and pulled her up, "wake up, we haven''t got out of danger!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and subconsciously looked at the man, "he... He''s dead?"


    "Dead." Gao Zhi nodded, and then thought that Lin Yanxi had met a dead man so close for the first time, so he asked, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi also recovered at this time. He took a deep breath and pressed down the discomfort in his heart. Then he shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "What are you waiting for? Send a signal." Gao Zhi wanted to comfort her, but now time is really not allowed. He shouted that he had run to the other side, picked up another gun and threw it directly.


    "Oh!" after listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally knew what he was going to do. She caught the pistol and pressed the signal.


    At this time, he saw Gao Zhi''s action, then reacted and put out the fire in front of them.


    Power and water were cut off on the island, and the brightness of the hall depended on two fires. Now the fire went out, and the whole hall turned black.


    Almost at the same time, gunfire rang out and the door was suddenly opened.


    Gao Zhi turned sideways and hid in the dead corner of his sight. He raised his hand with a shot. The people outside the door fell in response.


    "Lin Yanxi, protect them." among these people, Lin Yanxi is not the only one with good shooting skills, and Lin Yanxi''s state is not the best, but he only trusts her now.


    The sound of gunfire woke Lin Yanxi up completely and pulled Liu Yuan up, "come on, hide behind."


    When Lin Yanxi protected them and retreated carefully, random guns came in outside the door. Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. Almost instinctively, he pulled several people to hide next to a wall and curled up his whole body there.


    Although it is not a dead corner here, Lin Yanxi''s judgment is accurate. Bullets are shot aimlessly, and the more such bullets are, the harder it is to hide, so finding a dead corner in the room is the safest.


    When you look around, there is no such place, but it is either too far away or you can''t react at all. It''s impossible to see all places at that moment and respond quickly.


    So Lin Yanxi''s choice at this time can be said to be the best choice she can do for the time being.


    Several people lie down in panic in the gunfire, and the bullets almost fly over their heads.


    Lin Yanxi had such a feeling, but at that time, he was facing his comrades in arms, and he would still be measured in his hands, but now there are kidnappers outside who want to kill her.


    Fortunately, though the gunfire became more and more fierce, fewer and fewer people hit them.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was happy, "it''s our people."


    "Get down!" Li Fei was afraid of her getting up and pressed her hard.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to move. Even if Mu Lin came, the bullets didn''t have eyes. If they were really hurt by their own people, it would be called injustice!


    In a few seconds after they heard the gunfire of their own people, the threat on Lin Yanxi''s head completely disappeared.


    Listening to the sporadic gunfire outside the window, Li Fei, who tightly pulled Lin Yanxi, was relieved and collapsed directly to the ground, "really... Really NIMA''s stimulation."


    The moment the gunshot stopped, a group of people broke through the door and came in with beams of light. Subconsciously, they stretched out their hands to block the dazzling light, and saw familiar camouflage.


    "Control!" a powerful voice came, and the scene was completely controlled.


    "Xiao Xi, how are you?"


    "Lin Yanxi..."


    Almost at the same time, they appeared in front of Lin Yanxi, subconsciously reaching out to help her.


    But then he noticed the other party and immediately stopped.


    It was Li Fei who was scared out of his wits just now. At this time, he was still thinking about Lin Yanxi. One side helped two people, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "what about you?"


    Hearing her question, Li Fei reacted, patted his chest for a while and said in fear, "just scared me to death. Playing CS is not so exciting!"


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "look at your worthless appearance."

 Chapter 169

    Although Lin Yanxi said that, she really didn''t look down on him. She even felt that Li Fei''s performance was much better than she thought.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Lin asked as he took off his mask.


    Lin Yanxi noticed his existence.


    However, she was really surprised to see Mu Lin. she handled Mu Lin''s injury. She couldn''t know what happened.


    Naturally, I also know that Mu Lin''s situation is definitely not suitable for doing too much exercise, and under normal circumstances, he should not be involved in this attack.


    But now he''s here.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Zong Yajun suddenly jumped up, "Mu Lin, are you here too?"


    "Yes, this is my task. Is there anyone more suitable than me?" Mu Lin looked at her up and down. He saw nothing and didn''t ask any more.


    His eyes subconsciously fell on Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing him looking over, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much, but looked up at the heavily armed Mu Lin and asked, "we''re all right. All the things outside have been solved?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "It''s all solved. Your intelligence is very accurate. There''s nothing wrong with personnel, weapons and snipers. It''s very helpful for our final strong attack."


    It was obviously a boast, and Lin Yanxi was stunned. He turned his head and looked at him, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Oh, do you care about me?" Mu Lin saw that she was all right at this time, and had the idea to joke.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "I think you''re a little sentimental. I don''t care about you. I think you may be beaten to the end."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "I just praised you, didn''t I?"


    "You almost got it. Is this the place to talk?" Gao Zhi finally couldn''t see it. He took off his coat and wanted to put it on Lin Yanxi.


    "Give Yu''an!" Lin Yanxi didn''t accept it and pointed to Liu Yu''an. Her situation was much worse.


    Gao Zhi didn''t push her off and put on Liu Yuan, "how are you? Are you frozen?"


    "You''re right. Everything else is all right. It''s just too cold. If you come later, we won''t be killed by the robbers. We''ll freeze to death first." Liu Yuan doesn''t know if he sees his'' relatives''. If he doesn''t pretend to be a female man, he immediately complains wrongfully.


    "You''re all right to say, what do you think this has to do with you?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help knocking on their heads again. "It''s not easy to learn what others do courageously."


    "Don''t scold them, they must have good intentions." Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, "it''s just that people are stupid."


    Several people have walked out of the hall.


    Lin Yanxi knew that Gao Zhi was deliberately joking to ease their tension. She also knew that this was the best way now. She also joked with Gao Zhi.


    But even so, at most temporarily divert her attention. It''s impossible for her to forget what just happened.


    While walking, there will be a series of scenes in her mind. Therefore, as a natural woman, her face can''t help looking ugly, and her subconscious hand in her pocket can''t help shaking.


    "Lin Yanxi..." but when several people were about to get on the bus, Mu Lin suddenly called Lin Yanxi.


    Before she could react, she saw him come forward and hold Lin Yanxi, "you go with me."


    "What are you going with?" Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but she still asked. Although she asked, she had been pulled out by Mu Lin.


    "Don''t forget that you are from the fourth regiment. You are also an experienced person in this mission. We have to report to the head of the regiment." Mu Lin said as he walked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She really didn''t know there was such a step, "must we now?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin said without thinking.


    But the voice fell. Without waiting to say anything more, Gao Zhi was already in front of them. "I''ll report on this matter. She needs a rest now."


    "There is plenty of time to rest, but it must not be now." Mu Lin said without giving in to each other''s identity this time.


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "this matter must be reported by her, and it''s what she should experience."


    Gao Zhi was stunned, subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed again.


    Seeing him so, before they could react, Mu Lin pushed him away and took Lin Yanxi directly to push her into his car.


    But before Lin Yanxi came back, the military car had rushed out like flying.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally woke up and looked at Mu Lin fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "it''s not interesting. Of course, the task you robbed yourself should be reported by yourself. Can I explain this?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and saw that she didn''t believe it on her face. Then he said, "think about the wild dog. When he was so badly hurt, he still insisted on completing the task. Look at you again. There''s no reason to refuse without breaking one of his hair?"


    "How do you know it''s not broken?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously retorted.


    Mu Lin laughed when he heard it, and looked at her while driving the car. "I didn''t expect to change my clothes. It''s different."


    Lin Yanxi turned to look outside and ignored him.


    "I really didn''t expect that in addition to camouflage, it is military green. Most of the time, you are also covered with mud and water. You look like a tomboy. You even have such a beautiful time." Mu Lin said helplessly and shook his head, "it''s really out of sight!"


    This sounds like praising her, but somehow it seems that something is wrong. Subconsciously, I turned to Mu Lin, but I saw that he recovered his ruffian smile, "but it''s not wrong. Didn''t I find you among a group of female men?"


    "It seems that my subconscious feeling is still very accurate!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he had mentioned that day again. His face suddenly changed and glared at him.


    Mu Lin suddenly said, "so you always hate me because of that?"


    Lin Yanxi became angry when he was exposed to the public. He slapped him, but he was caught by Mu Lin, and the other hand was still driving the car easily.


    "It seems that''s the reason." Mu Lin smiled even more happily, and then looked at her, "you just want to avenge me, but you can''t do this skill. You have to practice!"


    Lin Yanxi fiercely broke away his hand and wanted to fight again, but he had to put down his hand when he was driving, "you wait!"

 Chapter 170

    Mu Lin didn''t sympathize with her. She reported the story and went to see the head. Just when Lin Yanxi thought it was going to end, he pulled her to sum up with the people of the reconnaissance company.


    It was almost dawn after a toss. Lin Yanxi found that it was more tired than performing the task.


    It was finally over, but the troops had already withdrawn. She wanted to go back to the camp, either catch the train by herself or take the car of the reconnaissance company.


    Although she didn''t like it, Lin Yanxi had to go to their car.


    "Hey, don''t you change your clothes?" Mu Lin came over at this time, holding Lin Yanxi''s backpack.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at herself, but found that she was still wearing her previous clothes, but at this time, the tent had long gone, and the car was only that one. Where would she change it.


    So he could only perfunctorily say, "go back and talk about it!"


    He ignored him and jumped into the car.


    The team of the reconnaissance company in the car was already full. After a casual glance, there were only two seats left, and they were still next to each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling depressed again, because it meant that he had to sit with Mu Lin in the past few hours.


    But none of the people around her knew her, and they were all Mu Lin people. How could they listen to her, so it was impossible to string to other places.


    While she was standing and looking around, Mu Lin also got on the bus, "why don''t you sit here? It''s uncomfortable. Change to another place?"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "just sitting with you is uncomfortable."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "there''s no way. Ask them, who dares to sit with you?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stifle, ignored him, turned and sat down.


    Seeing her like this, a group of people in the car laughed. Mu Lin, who was also laughed at, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but looked proud.


    Lin Yanxi just sat down and the car started. While Mu Lin sat down, he found a coat and handed it to her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously took it, but he didn''t react until he took it.


    "It''s not close to the fourth regiment all the way back. Don''t get cold when you wear so little. I can''t explain to the head when you get sick." it''s obviously a matter of concern, but it seems that it tastes bad from his mouth.


    "Who told you that I have something to do with you?" Lin Yanxi retorted impolitely.


    But I''ve been busy all night. I don''t feel anything. Now as soon as I sit down, the car has just started to drive, but I really feel a little cold.


    Thinking that there was no need to have a hard time with himself, he stopped talking nonsense, picked up his clothes, covered his body, found a comfortable position and curled up in his seat.


    Seeing her action, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "you hide outside the car again."


    "I really want to, but the car is too strong to squeeze." Lin Yanxi saw that his intention was seen through by him, and was not embarrassed. On the contrary, he satirized him.


    Mu Lin didn''t care when he arrived. He glanced at her and said, "by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi didn''t want to pay attention to him, but they were so close that they could see it as soon as they looked up. Can''t they really be invisible?


    Seeing her answer, Mu Lin smiled and asked, "did you learn to draw before?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    Hearing her subconscious rhetorical question, Mu Lin showed a strange smile, "I really learned to draw."


    While saying, he raised his arm, "no wonder he sewed it like this, which is quite Picasso''s style!"


    Lin Yanxi reacted. He was hurt by him again and left his mouth. "You think I''m willing to sew for you. If the monitor didn''t leave, I''d be lazy to take care of you!"


    At this point, he thought of something, and also replied with a strange smile, "not to mention that you should be honored."


    Looking at Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi paused deliberately, and then said, "because you are the first wounded I sewed. Before that, you were all on the model, so it''s right not to sew your arm into a bow."


    "Cough..." this time it was Mu Lin''s turn to eat and hold back. He couldn''t help looking down at his injury.


    Although I can''t see it, I can imagine it. I said helplessly, "there''s no difference between you and a bow?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at it. She thought that she was nervous and anxious at that time. She didn''t dare to see what it was like. Then she looked at Mu Lin''s face at this time. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, you said you made me a wounded man like this. Don''t you care so much about what happened before us?" Mu Lin gently pushed her, "don''t be so stingy!"


    "I was just joking. I didn''t expect you to care so much. Why don''t I apologize to you?"


    "Joke?" Lin Yanxi suddenly blew up. "You''re a good joke, but do you know how badly you hurt me?"


    "How did I hurt you?" Mu Lin was a little stunned. "Just said a word. Isn''t it so serious?"


    "Why not..." Lin Yanxi''s face changed and directly interrupted him.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin knew it was not a joke. He looked at him, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi saw that he really didn''t know, and he didn''t know how to say it, but fortunately, he reacted quickly. After looking at him, he said, "it''s still necessary to ask me, aren''t you a Scout? Check it yourself!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But when she wanted to say something more, she saw that Lin Yanxi had hidden her face behind her clothes, as if she was ready to sleep.


    Reluctantly shook his head and didn''t bother her anymore.


    Lin Yanxi really has the ability to sleep. Moreover, after being so busy for so long, he was already sleepy and tired. He fell asleep after leaning there for only a while.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi actually fell asleep, Mu Lin suddenly looked aside, "turn around and ask me how she''s been in the recruits company, and... What''s the matter with me?"


    The man answered softly, subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled vaguely, "Captain, you won''t be really... Moved?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin slapped him, "what nonsense, gossip captain, go back and run five kilometers."


    The little soldier immediately looked bitter.


    And seeing his bad luck, everyone laughed.


    "Whatever you laugh, run with you." Mu Lin''s words made all the laughter scream.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Mu Lin thought of something again and made a silent move to them. He didn''t dare to speak again immediately.

 Chapter 171

    When Lin Yanxi returned to the class, he saw Meng Qingxin''s nervous initiative to welcome him. After pulling her, he looked up and down, "how are you? Are you okay? How can you perform the task?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Yanxi thought it would be kept secret.


    "Nonsense, I''m your monitor. Of course I know." Meng Qingxin asked anxiously, "where was it hurt or not? I''ll check it for you."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, "I''m fine. I really didn''t hurt."


    Meng Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief and then complained, "you are too brave. How dare you do anything?"


    "At that time, maybe my brain was caught in the door." Lin Yanxi said with self mockery.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, Meng Qingxin finally relieved herself. She took her back to class and said as she walked, "take a bath, change your clothes, sleep and rest first, and then don''t train first. Go to Dr. Li and talk to him."


    It''s no surprise that the first two Lin Yanxi arrived, but what does that mean behind?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, Meng Qingxin smiled awkwardly, "that doctor Li is a psychologist, but don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you have a problem. This is our rule. If you perform any too dangerous task, you need to find him after you come back."


    Lin Yanxi understood why she hesitated. Most people refused to see a psychologist, so Meng Qingxin was also worried about her rejection.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I know. In fact, I''ve slept in the car for several hours. I''m not very tired now. I''ll change my clothes in a moment."


    Hearing her answer, Meng Qingxin was relieved.


    After Meng Qingxin left, Lin Yanxi put away her smile and became silent.


    She has been trained in the medical class for so long, and many things know that returning from a dangerous task to see a psychologist is the most primary intervention. If there is excessive trauma in the task, such as great stimulation or murder, there will be more systematic psychological intervention.


    Of course, this is also in some special cases, because most soldiers are strictly trained, and there will be a lot of psychological preparation and psychological construction before performing tasks, so the probability of problems is not large.


    Meng Qingxin is worried about her, but there are also reasons in this regard. She went out of the task directly without so strict training and preparation. In this way, she will have problems to a great extent.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi naturally subconsciously thought of the task.


    She clearly remembered that she also had panic and tension at that time. When the person killed by Gao Zhi fell in front of her, her whole state was confused.


    She even forgot that she was still in danger. If Gao Zhi hadn''t reminded her, she would have died in a mess of guns.


    Even if she came back and even took Li Fei to react, the influence on her was still there. Even when she walked out of the room, her hands were shaking.


    But I don''t know when she forgot it. If Meng Qingxin hadn''t mentioned it, she didn''t remember it.


    And now I don''t seem so nervous when I think of that thing. After the initial frightened feeling passed, I don''t seem to feel anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi thought that Mu Lin pulled her from Gao Zhi at that time, and then was busy with this and that. She didn''t give her extra time at all. Although she was very tired, she forgot it for a moment.


    "Is he intentional?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help doubting.


    It''s no wonder she suspects. It''s a coincidence. Mu Lin has experience in this field, and he also sees the situation inside, so it''s normal to deliberately pull her around and divert attention.


    But then he subconsciously shook his head, which is unlikely.


    But anyway, Meng Qingxin''s worries don''t seem to bother her much.


    Sure enough, after changing clothes and going to Doctor Li, everything was normal.


    Although such a result was expected by her, Dr. Li was surprised and asked strangely, "did you hide anything from me? How could you have no influence without professional training like you?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment, but he still said about Mu Lin, but he didn''t mention his name.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s experience, Dr. Li immediately smiled, "it seems that your friend is still experienced and deliberately uses these to divert your attention."


    "But you are also very good. You can adjust yourself. I seldom see you like this, not to mention female soldiers, even male soldiers."


    For this praise, Lin Yanxi just reluctantly smiled, "Dr. Li, can I go back?"


    "Of course not." Dr. Li nodded and signed her name on her diagnosis.


    Back in the class, everyone just came back from training. When they saw that she was busy, they gathered around and asked her about her task and whether she was hurt.


    "Well, what are you doing? Forget what you shouldn''t have asked?" seeing them like this, Meng Qingxin gave a cold drink and calmed everyone down.


    Seeing them like this, Meng Qingxin''s expression eased. "Go and do what you should do. What about her? Don''t you see it. Stand here well. What can I do?"


    "Besides, it''s not just the day you come back. There''s so much time to ask. It''s still so short. Are you ready to go?"


    "Yes." several people listened and looked at Lin Yanxi, but they still listened to the order.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "monitor, what are you going to prepare?"


    Meng Qingxin didn''t answer her directly, but asked, "what did Dr. Li say?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "everything is normal."


    Then he showed her the diagnosis.


    Meng Qingxin was relieved when she saw the diagnosis. "It''s OK. Another thing is... The drill was advanced."


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned, "what day ahead of time?"


    "Not sure yet." Meng Qingxin looked at her and explained, "the original exercise was just a few regiments of our division, but this time, I don''t know what happened, the scope of the exercise has been expanded."


    "The time is not only ahead of schedule, but also uncertain. That is to say, from now on, we should be ready to start at any time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi instinctively smiled, "it''s more exciting than before."


    Meng Qingxin smiled and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "but are you... OK? You just finished your task and need a rest."


    Lin Yanxi quickly put his hand, "I have no problem, and you didn''t say that the time is uncertain. There''s no time for me to rest."

 Chapter 172

    The drill rules will arrive at each shift in the evening.


    Compared with the previous, it has indeed changed a lot.


    Originally, it was only a small exercise of several regiments, but it turned into a comprehensive confrontation of several troops, while the fourth regiment rarely started the blue side.


    Everyone knows that the blue side mostly imitates foreign forces in any exercise, and it is also the strong side. It is the ability to win more with less.


    In addition to having more troops than them, they are also more advanced in weapons and equipment. Almost all the heavy weapons of the whole division are on their side.


    After reading the briefing, Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled, "isn''t this what we win? It''s not fair at all!"


    "It''s not fair, but I like it." Liu Xia also laughed.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Lin Yanxi thought the exercise was too unfair, but she wasn''t as optimistic as Xiao Xiaoxiao. "Why do I always feel like something''s wrong?"


    "Of course not. Look where the reconnaissance company of our fourth regiment is?" since Meng Qingxin came out of the reconnaissance company, she will pay more attention to it.


    When they heard her words, they looked again and found that the reconnaissance company originally belonging to the fourth regiment was on the side of the Red Army.


    "What does this mean?" several people were surprised.


    "Even in order to balance the strength of both sides, what is the use of a reconnaissance company?"


    Meng Qingxin stood up with a smile when she saw them guessing. "Well, you''ve read the briefing," you know what you should know. Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. How''s everything prepared? "


    "I''m ready. Even if I start now, it''s no problem." Liu Xia smiled and pointed to the packed backpack.


    Although they are logistics troops, they can prepare no less than combat troops. In addition to weapons and ammunition, they should also prepare medical equipment. At this time, we can see the importance of physical exercise.


    Hearing her words, Meng Qingxin nodded with satisfaction.


    But I don''t know if it''s her crow mouth, or it''s just a coincidence. Before Meng Qingxin can say anything, the bell for emergency gathering outside suddenly rings.


    Meng Qingxin''s face was cold, "take all your equipment and assemble!"


    Lin Yanxi picked up his backpack and weapons, ran out, and asked incredulously, "is this the beginning?"


    "It''s a little too sudden." Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide his excitement on his face, "but I''m so excited to think about participating in the exercise soon."


    Glancing at her, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    When the medical class gathered at the training ground, its company had started boarding one after another.


    After Meng Qingxin got the order, he immediately led the team to the other direction, "we also got on the bus and set out immediately."


    Several people were surprised, "so fast?"


    "The exercise has begun. If we don''t enter the exercise area as soon as possible, we will only be beaten." Meng Qingxin saw that they were so surprised, so she opened her mouth and explained.


    After listening to her explanation, several people finally understood.


    When they recovered, they had already boarded the prepared military vehicle.


    The motorcade set out according to wartime requirements, with lights out, silence and camouflage.


    Although it is dangerous in the dark, no one raised an objection. Although the saying that the exercise is actual combat sounds a little outdated, no one will dare to be careless.


    What''s more, if they are careless and lose at the starting line, they can''t afford to lose that person.


    One car drove out of the military camp and went straight to the exercise area. Lin Yanxi didn''t know where their destination was, but when he got on the car, he was also a little excited.


    "Lin Yanxi, look!" but at this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly patted her.


    Lin Yanxi looked behind the car along her eyes and was stunned.


    At this time, their cars were on the way up the mountain. Looking from here, there were a series of military vehicles following behind them. Although the light was a little dark and all the cars didn''t turn on the lights, this scene was still shocking.


    "Soldier car shop!" Lin Yanxi said subconsciously.


    Hearing her words, the others gathered together, and it was obviously not the first time they saw this scene. They laughed outside, "how about it, good-looking?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded and praised without stinginess, "it''s really spectacular. There''s a shocking... Beauty."


    After saying this, Lin Yanxi turned to look at them, "I understand you now. I understand why you were so excited at that time. Without saying anything else, just seeing this will make people feel like blood boiling."


    Liu Xia nodded and patted her, "this is just the beginning. There are more shocking things next!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t speak again, but looked at the soldier car shop behind, but fell into silence.


    The excitement at the beginning of the exercise made them a little excited for a while, but they all know that there are still long after the beginning of the exercise. It''s not good to be so excited.


    So after chatting for a while, they all calmed down and sat down in a comfortable position.


    Although Lin Yanxi said he was ok, he was still a little tired. For the time being, there was nothing wrong with them. He just took the opportunity to have a rest.


    I don''t know how long I swayed in the car. The car finally stopped. I felt someone pushing me. Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, "here?"


    "It should be." Xiao Xiaoxiao whispered back to her. "Just now the monitor gave an order. According to wartime requirements, no lights or open flames are allowed."


    Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car and answered.


    Looking at the car, the camp is not as big as she imagined. At a glance, it seems that except for the medical car, it is the logistics team.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that they were camping with the logistics force, and this should be a part of the blue army''s base camp.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was a little lost.


    Because you don''t have to think about it. No matter what the general situation of the exercise is, the logistics forces must have the least participation. It is likely that after a drill, they can only listen to the gunshots of others.


    Other logistics units may still have some opportunities, and they seem to have little use as long as no one is injured.


    Lin Yanxi thought of it, and others naturally wanted to get it. He looked around and smiled bitterly, "again, can''t our group have some new tricks?"


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t be disappointed. Maybe the situation will be special, and we will come in handy soon!" Liu Xia was really optimistic and smiled to comfort everyone.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and walked to the camp with his backpack.


    But before they arrived, suddenly several people rushed out, "order, all troops to move immediately."

 Chapter 173

    "Why transfer? The drill is still in the preparation stage. We haven''t even opened our backpacks!" someone couldn''t help complaining.


    "What nonsense, execute the order." Meng Qingxin heard what they said and immediately gave a cold drink.


    Several people suddenly dare not complain again.


    But after looking at them, Meng Qingxin ignored them. Liu Xia guessed in a low voice, "do you think it would be the people from the red side who found us, otherwise how could the transfer be so sudden?"


    "The drill hasn''t started yet, and we''ve been secret enough when we came. How can we find it?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said without thinking. "You think too much. It must be our own needs."


    "But they have a reconnaissance company and a lone wolf team. Those guys don''t talk about any rules. Maybe they found it when we came up." Liu Xia guessed in a low voice.


    Although her guess was reliable, no one took it seriously and thought it impossible.


    But just as they climbed back to their car, Meng Qingxin said seriously, "before we came, the third company and the people from the headquarters arrived at area 1 and planned to camp there."


    "The head of the regiment and the regiment headquarters have simplified everything for the sake of safety, and everything has been strict enough, but just now, the people of the third company found something unusual and sent a squad in to check, and a squad that can be pursued was ambushed."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath of air conditioning, "one class will be killed face to face?"


    "Yes, there''s no one left in a squad." Meng Qingxin looked at them and said, "the headquarters feels that our target has been exposed, so now it orders all troops too close to the headquarters to transfer, including us."


    "We will act separately from other troops this time. From now on, you all cheer me up and can''t relax a little."


    "Yes." a few people listened to the face, one by one also nervous.


    But the voices of several people fell, and the military vehicle beside them "roared" and released a huge red light and thick smoke. It was actually a grenade for the exercise, and the bombed military vehicle was completely eliminated.


    "Enemy attack!" shouted loudly, and everyone subconsciously picked up their guns to prepare to fight back.


    But it was too late to escape. Suddenly, grenades were thrown around, and the explosion sounded one after another.


    Although the grenade won''t hurt people, the feeling of shock is the same, and here is the logistics force. Although the training can keep up, the response to the battle is still poor.


    "What are you hiding from? Get out of the car. The car was blown up and we were all ''dead''!" Meng Qingxin was worthy of being the Scout company. She was stunned and immediately reacted. She took the lead in jumping off the military car, took the gun and began to fight back.


    Lin Yanxi followed her. As soon as he jumped out of the car, he felt a smell of gunsmoke spreading in the wind, and suddenly felt like he was in the battlefield.


    "Boom!" two loud noises exploded not far away.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively squatted down. After the noise, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about the debris that blew up his body. He immediately found the direction where he threw the grenade and shot at it.


    "Come down quickly, everyone spread out." Lin Yanxi shouted while fighting back.


    The explosion just delayed them. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s cry, they finally jumped out one by one.


    But Dong Li just walked to the door of the car and wanted to jump down. There was a gunshot and yellow smoke. Although people jumped down, they were eliminated.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, but she didn''t hurry to pity her. Seeing that several others were shot one after another, she hurriedly asked, "monitor, what shall we do?"


    "Retreat, there are not many people to attack, and they haven''t surrounded us." Meng Qingxin only saw the situation for a while.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately followed up and covered the remaining people. With Meng Qingxin taking the lead, other people who were still fighting back followed up one after another.


    Soon, the people went into the woods.


    With the cover of trees, the casualties were finally reduced and organized counterattacks began.


    Just a few times, they slowly found that they were not the opponent of each other, and they could only withdraw while playing.


    Seeing that the other side was pressing hard, everyone accelerated, but when the person running in front ran through the trees, he didn''t notice that his lower leg scraped on it. When he reacted, he was not in a hurry, and there was another "bang".


    The smoke dispersed and several people stood there.


    Hearing the explosion, everyone was surprised, "are there mines?"


    "No, there is also an ambush here." Meng Qingxin shouted loudly.


    But as her voice fell, there was another sound, and there were mines in the other direction.


    There were ambushes in front and pursuers behind, and a group of people almost fell into despair.


    "Squad leader, what shall we do?" Liu Xia hid behind the tree and looked at Meng Qingxin.


    "Don''t you want to stimulate? Now there is stimulation." Meng Qingxin can only hide now. The gunfire is becoming more and more fierce. They don''t even have the direction to fight back.


    Several people listened to her words and smiled bitterly. Now they are really stimulated, but they didn''t expect such stimulation.


    After Lin Yanxi fired a few shots, he finally found something wrong. "Monitor, how can they find us so clearly?"


    "Either night vision or thermal imaging," Meng Qingxin said with certainty.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly scolded.


    "Why do they have such good equipment that we can only be beaten in the dark?" Xiao Xiaoxiao said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have time to think about how to run for your life!" Lin Yanxi interrupted her without thinking. "We rush back. I feel that the previous attacks are feints. The one who ambushes us is the real master."


    Meng Qingxin nodded subconsciously, "OK, let''s rush back."


    After listening to her order, everyone no longer hesitated. They wanted to contact others, but they found that they had been broken up in such a short time, and only their class could get together.


    In desperation, they had to run back by themselves.


    Running a few steps wildly, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw a dark shadow next to the big tree in front of him. Liu Xia, the fastest runner, was close to there, but he only cared about the enemy behind him without paying attention. Lin Yanxi was surprised and took aim at the other party without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!" two shots. Seeing yellow smoke in the dark, Lin Yanxi just breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Liu Xia''s muzzle suddenly shoot at her. Before she was surprised, the gunshot would sound, and the bullet almost roared away close to her ear.


    After instinctively looking back, the enemy behind him stood there chagrined.


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted, looked at Liu Xia and couldn''t help laughing. She gave her a thumbs up gratefully. Liu Xia saw her and gave her a thumbs up with a smile.

 Chapter 174

    The enemy has been found here. We dare not be careless. We not only slow down our running speed, but also become more cautious.


    After running for a while, they also met scattered enemies, but there was no fierce battle, which was enough to prove that their strategy was right.


    At that time, the fundamental attack on them in the camp was feint, and the people behind them were the real killing tactics.


    But they were not happy for too long. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the original camp, Lin Yanxi suddenly thanked a gust of wind.


    An instinctive tumbling, but just avoided the sneak attack on his side.


    Seeing that she had escaped the fatal blow, the attacker was still surprised, but Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to jump up and kick.


    The other party subconsciously avoided, but Lin Yanxi almost tried his best. Although he was a block, he still kicked him hard, and the whole person fell back.


    Lin Yanxi took advantage of the situation to stand up, and then without hesitation was a shot.


    "You?" the smoking Red Square was angry and anxious.


    However, listening to the voice was actually a woman. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned, "yo! Still an acquaintance?"


    It was no one else who attacked her. It was Bai Lixin who had fought with her in combat training.


    "Lin Yanxi, you use a gun in the fight?" Bai Lixin shouted discontentedly.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you know, this is a drill or a fight. Besides, you''re not here to sneak attack. If you really say so, you''re too tasteless."


    Seeing what she had to say, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, you are a dead man now. I don''t talk to the dead."


    When Lin Yanxi was attacked, other people also encountered a sneak attack. Fortunately, Meng Qingxin was the one who was attacked. It''s nothing to solve them.


    Having solved the sneak attacker, Lin Yanxi saw Meng Qingxin take the lead in rushing over. Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down and covered with fire in the back.


    Because it''s only a medical class, almost all the weapons carried are light. It''s convenient at ordinary times, but it seems that it''s not enough at this time. Lin Yanxi has some difficulty in covering up.


    However, under such strong pressure, Lin Yanxi really played an extraordinary role and covered the whole rear with her own strength.


    Seeing that there were almost no pursuers behind, Lin Yanxi was relieved and turned to chase his comrades in arms who had been a distance away.


    The gunfire behind them still sounded, but it was obvious that they were not coming in their direction. The pursuit in the rear was gone, and there was no decent obstruction in the front. Everyone rushed to kill them quickly.


    Without the enemy''s obstruction, everyone accelerated. Although they were in the woods, they didn''t run slowly. The intensive training before the exercise was not in vain. Everyone''s running speed in the jungle has been greatly improved.


    After running for a while, they had rushed past the camp. The gunfire behind them was getting farther and farther away. Everyone was relieved.


    Although everyone slowed down, they didn''t stop. It can be seen from the situation just now that the attackers were obviously from the reconnaissance company. Meng Qingxin couldn''t know their ability. Therefore, even if they had escaped from the encirclement, they didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    "Lin Yanxi, i... I can''t run." Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was originally in the middle of the team, has slowly fallen behind at this time, even side by side with Lin Yanxi, who was the last cover.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi changed his gun and pulled Xiao Xiaoxiao, "hold on again. It''s too dangerous to stop here."


    He said and looked at her. "You don''t want to be eliminated at the beginning of the exercise, do you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, then couldn''t help sighing, "Lin Yanxi, do you think I''m useless?"


    "I always think I''m very good. I''m not afraid of anyone. But it''s really useless at this time."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her, smiled helplessly and hugged her. "Don''t think so. In fact, your physical fitness is no problem. It''s just the first time to participate in such an exercise. It''s too stressful and too nervous, so your physical strength is consumed so much."


    "Don''t think so much now. Take a deep breath to relax yourself. When you pass this limit period, there will be no problem."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and nodded gratefully. While running, she took a deep breath and tried to relax herself.


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s your situation?" Meng Qingxin also noticed that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, and motioned everyone to stop.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "we''re all right."


    Then he saw that they all stopped and immediately said, "don''t wait for us. It''s not safe here. Leave quickly."


    Meng Qingxin also knew. After thinking about it, he gave an order and said, "speed up and leave here."


    But before she finished, "boom!" suddenly a bomb sounded. Lin Yanxi pulled Xiao Xiaoxiao to the ground and looked up again. Two people in the class were attacked. Even Liu Xia stood there foolishly. I don''t know how to react.


    "Get up and run!" there was an ambush here. Lin Yanxi didn''t think of it. At this time, there was no other way but to run.


    But the two talents just stood up, and suddenly a man attacked behind them. When Lin Yanxi reacted, he couldn''t hide at all. He just raised his hand in a hurry.


    But almost for a moment, someone kicked Lin Yanxi''s raised arm, and the strength made Lin Yanxi fall back directly.


    "Lin Yanxi..." Xiao Xiaoxiao exclaimed. Before he could make a sound, someone punched him and fell directly to the ground.


    It was almost just a face to face, and all the people in the medical class were destroyed.


    "Lone wolf, solve it all." seeing that everyone has been put down, someone immediately came over and reported with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard the name. He subconsciously looked at the man behind him, and who was the man hidden in the shadow, not Mu Lin or who?


    Although it was a sneak attack, I didn''t even have a chance to hide. For a moment, I couldn''t help scolding myself for being useless.


    He glared in that direction and tried to sit up, but his shoulder was in severe pain and couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing her voice, everyone looked over. Mu Lin endured it, but he still said, "don''t pretend. Even if you pretend to be injured, you can''t run away."


    Lin Yanxi, who was already angry, couldn''t care about the pain when he heard this. He jumped up, "who pretended? You''re my enemy now. Can I pretend in front of you?"


    "Besides, even if you are not an enemy, I don''t think you will pay any attention to it?"


    "I really doubt how a person like you can be a captain. I''m afraid of going to the battlefield. You take your teammates to stop the gun."


    "What are you talking about?" the reconnaissance team on one side was angry and was about to punch.


    If it was normal, Lin Yanxi was not afraid at all. He could stand it even if he didn''t hide. But when he saw his fist coming, he subconsciously wanted to hide, but his shoulder was in a sharp pain. He wanted to hide again, but he didn''t hurry.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing that a punch was about to hit in the face, Lin Yanxi could only close her eyes tightly.


    But the expected pain didn''t come. I was stunned in my heart. I slowly opened my eyes, but I was stunned.


    Mu Lin didn''t know when to appear in front of her, but the fist that was just about to hit her had been blocked by Mu Lin.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking at him in a daze, Mu Lin pulled down his scarf and suddenly smiled, "aren''t you good at your skill? You can''t hide such a simple punch?"


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, it''s in your hands now. Just fight if you want!" said Lin Yanxi, disdaining to look at the man who was just going to fight him. "Anyway, the people you teach are the same as you. They don''t have any scruples about beating women!"


    Mu Lin smiled angrily, pointed to her and said helplessly, "I just admire you for this. If you can beat it, you can''t beat it, and you still play it righteously."


    "It seems that I will get some women in my team in the future. This may still be an advantage!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment.


    "Take them all away!" Mu Lin saw that she didn''t say more, put his hand and said.


    "Let''s go!" the male soldier who had just been stopped was dissatisfied and gave her a hard push.


    Already some numb shoulders suddenly felt a deep pain. Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t resist it. He gave a cry of pain and pressed his shoulder with his other hand.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" Mu Lin finally found that she was wrong and hurried forward to check.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Yanxi pushed him away, but he pulled his injured shoulder again.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin also knew that she didn''t pretend just now. His foot really hurt Lin Yanxi.


    "Let me have a look!" Meng Qingxin also found that Lin Yanxi was wrong and hurried over.


    Mu Lin had no objection this time and let her check Lin Yanxi.


    "Hiss..." his arm was lifted, and Lin Yanxi took a breath of cold air in pain.


    Meng Qingxin''s face changed. "It should be a dislocation. You have to send it to the hospital immediately. It''s easy to cause habitual dislocation for too long."


    "Can you pick it up here?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    Meng Qingxin hesitated, "our equipment is in the car..."


    Mu Lin frowned and suddenly walked over and pulled Lin Yanxi. "You''re too fragile. You''re hurt all at once. I only used three parts."


    His attitude made Lin Yanxi angry, but before she could say anything, Mu Lin suddenly pulled down her injured arm and sent it away.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi screamed out in pain, and then subconsciously slapped him.


    "Pa!" a slap hit Mu Lin''s face.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he still remembered the pain just now. He immediately scolded loudly, "are you sick?"


    "I don''t know if I''m sick for the time being, but I think you don''t have to take medicine if you can use so much strength." Mu Lin smiled and touched his beaten face.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally reacted. Just now she hit Mu Lin with her injured hand. Thinking of the subconscious activity here, she found that although it still hurts, it''s nothing.


    "You......" seeing Lin Yanxi, she also understood that Mu Lin just gave her a bone. When she reacted, she looked at Mu Lin and didn''t know what to say.


    "I, I, what I?" Mu Lin stretched out his hand and put it in front of her. "Since it''s OK, let''s go. Don''t waste our time."


    The female soldiers of the reconnaissance company came, took away Lin Yanxi''s equipment and communication device, and pressed them out of the woods.


    Although Lin Yanxi was only captured, they were not really eliminated. In theory, there was still a chance.


    But now the problem is that they are unarmed and fall into the hands of Mu Lin, so it is unrealistic to see such a theoretical opportunity.


    Meng Qingxin came to her under the pretext of taking care of Lin Yanxi, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "We have to find a way to escape." Meng Qingxin was relieved to see that she was all right, but the expression on her face was still a little ugly.


    Although she came from the reconnaissance company, she didn''t want the medical class to lose at all.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "I want to, but look at the current situation, there is no chance!"


    "We all run away, of course we don''t have a chance, but it''s different if you run away by yourself." Meng Qingxin interrupted her and said what she thought.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "how can I leave you?"


    Meng Qingxin ignored her and continued to explain in a low voice, "Lin Yanxi, listen, this is not the time to think about this."


    "Almost all the logistics troops of our regiment are here. Seeing that they are not in a hurry now, it can be concluded that the whole army has been destroyed, so even if we all escape, it won''t play any role."


    "What''s more, we can''t all escape, but we can''t lose our whole logistics, but the commander doesn''t even know who the enemy is."


    "So you have to get out and tell him what''s going on in the. If possible, try to stop them."


    And she just finished saying it herself. She also thought it was a bit absurd, so she shook her head, "forget it, you just have to escape and report the situation here to the head."


    Although she was looked down upon, Lin Yanxi was not angry at all. How could she stop the reconnaissance company with her own strength, not to mention the team led by Mu Lin.


    Her mouth was always hard, but she had to admit in her heart that Mu Lin was really not something she could deal with, let alone a reconnaissance company. If she felt arrogant that she could stop them from continuing their attack, it would be really arrogant.


    But now it seems that we should not only think about this problem, but how to escape.


    The medical class followed them all the way out. Since they were prisoners, of course, they didn''t cooperate much, and the speed was a little slow.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran to Mu Lin and whispered something. Mu Lin nodded and immediately ordered, "keep two people and send them back. Let''s go first."


    "Yes!" the scouts answered, and then the whole team quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Seeing that there were only two people in charge, Meng Qingxin couldn''t help brightening up and gently pushed Lin Yanxi, "act according to the circumstances."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi no longer objected and nodded gently.


    She doesn''t know how Meng Qingxin told others, and now time doesn''t allow her to ask more. She can only implement Meng Qingxin''s plan.


    After Mu Lin led the team away for a while, the people in front suddenly got into trouble. Almost at the same time, Meng Qingxin also jumped at the people around him, and then shouted, "action!"

 Chapter 176

    Hearing Meng Qingxin''s order, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much more. While they were entangled with them, she jumped up suddenly and turned and rushed into the forest.


    "Bang!" a gun shot, Lin Yanxi jumped forward, dodged the bullet, then jumped up without stopping and rushed forward.


    The gunfire rang out behind him. Lin Yanxi could imagine that although Meng Qingxin had more enemies than others, they still had weapons.


    Perhaps the initial sneak attack may succeed, but when the other party reacts, they have the advantage of weapons. They may not be opponents at all.


    Although he knew it was a drill and would not die even if he was shot, Lin Yanxi was still uncomfortable. He thought that they would rather take the unnecessary shot in order to escape and risk injury. He felt depressed.


    But thinking of these, Lin Yanxi accelerated the speed. She must cherish the opportunities everyone gave her.


    I don''t know how long I ran, the gunfire behind me finally disappeared, and there were no pursuers around.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just sprinted with all his strength, finally stopped and fell directly to the ground.


    Gasping for breath, he looked around. He was relieved to see that no one caught up.


    I was just too nervous and didn''t notice it. Now as soon as I relax, I found a severe pain in my foot.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to take off his shoes to check, but got up and stumbled to find a hidden place, so he took off his boots to check.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you find that your right foot is full of broken blood bubbles. When you see it here, you know that it should be because you ran too fast during the fierce battle in the forest, and the road in the forest is difficult to walk. Bubbles have long been worn under your feet.


    At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it at all, and I didn''t feel pain, but it was another escape, which directly abraded these bubbles.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice. At that time, the people of the reconnaissance company unloaded their weapons, but didn''t take away the simple first-aid kit. At this time, they could at least deal with the wound, otherwise she would have her foot, let alone go to the head, and the woods couldn''t go out.


    Lin Yanxi took the first-aid kit and carefully cut off the socks that had been stuck to the wound. He suddenly showed his teeth in pain and kept sucking the cold air.


    Although the injury is really insignificant compared with the dislocation of the shoulder, it is really another pain method. When the sock is cut, I finally see the true face of the wound. At this time, the injury is somewhat flesh and blood blurred, giving people a frightening feeling.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking about how she ran out just now, and the strangest thing was that she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But now, Lin Yanxi is really in pain. He has to endure and clean himself while disinfecting the wound.


    The pain finally made her scold, "it''s all the dead wolf. If it weren''t for him, how could I suffer this crime?"


    "Mu Lin, you son of a bitch, wait for me. Don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you."


    I don''t know if I scolded him and diverted my attention. After that, it didn''t hurt so much and wrapped up smoothly.


    He took a deep breath, carefully put on his military boots, looked around, looked at the darkness, and was a little confused.


    She knows that she should perform the task now. This is the opportunity for the monitor to exchange their "life". She will do it whether she is injured or not.


    But the problem now is not the injury on the foot, but how to do it.


    She was alone in the woods. She had no weapons and communication equipment. It seemed impossible to complete this seemingly simple task.


    Silent for a moment, Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, stretched out his hand to hold the tree and stood up.


    Whether it''s difficult or not, she always wants to try. At least she can''t just forget it. Now, it seems that it''s not her Lin Yanxi alone, but everyone in the medical class and Meng Qingxin.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi has always admitted that she is a little selfish. For so many years, she still wants to do what she likes and do her best for herself.


    She will also help her friends, but she must be her recognized friends, and she never thought that one day she would work hard just for a drill, several comrades in arms, or even a task that is not important enough to decide their life and death.


    While walking, thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding, "am I sick? For such a dispensable task, I dragged my injured foot and just shoulder around the deserted forest."


    "It''s just a drill. What do I plan?"


    Although he said so, his feet didn''t stop, because even if he kept telling himself, it was actually just a drill, so he didn''t have to be so serious, but he still kept showing up in his mind the moment when the people in the class worked hard for her.


    She knew that the gun could not kill people, but the empty bullet could hurt people at such a close distance. Even if it was not hurt, it hurt badly, but no one cared about it at that time.


    They just wanted to cover their escape, and for that, she couldn''t stop.


    If she had changed a few months ago, she would have felt that they and their own brains were caught in the door.


    But now, when she is in this environment and feels these, she feels that all this is so true.


    Before Lin Yanxi got out of the woods, he saw three red flares suddenly rising in the sky, and the exercise officially began.


    Glancing at the signal bomb, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. It turned out that the exercise had just begun, but the people eliminated before the exercise didn''t even have the qualification to enter the exercise.


    Think about it, if this is really a war, they are not even qualified to shoot the first shot.


    But now the exercise began, she was only left. It was dark all around without a sound, but what Lin Yanxi felt was not fear and tension, but depression, a sense of depression from around.


    She has no idea how to fight the next exercise. The medical team is gone and the whole logistics force is gone. Now she is the only logistics personnel and can''t do anything at all.


    The only thing we can do seems to be what Meng Qingxin said and report the situation here.


    This is now her only motivation.


    At this time, there were bursts of tension in the simple regiment headquarters of the four regiments. First, the headquarters was almost found, and the people of one class had no return. Then, all logistics supplies were annihilated. This was only the beginning of the exercise.


    "Commander, could it be made by a lone wolf? It''s very similar to his style." the staff on one side guessed carefully.


    Now they can only judge by guessing. They also know Mu Lin, so they have such an idea.

 Chapter 177

    But before the head answered, the correspondent suddenly ran over, "report, the three regiments have just heard that their armored forces have been attacked. Although the casualties are small, it is certain that the target should have been exposed."


    "Three regiments?" the head of the regiment changed his face, and then immediately looked down at the eye department, "their armored forces are hundreds of kilometers away from us!"


    "Well... How many sneak attack troops are there?" the chief of staff listened and doubted the previous speculation.


    The three regiments were also attacked secretly. For a moment, the blue side was nervous up and down, and the original plan was completely broken. All the troops were waiting quietly in tension.


    The blue army can''t do nothing, so before catching the sneak attack force, it also made a new round of tactical adjustment, began to increase the defense force again on the basis of the original defense, formed an absolute contraction defense, tried not to give them the chance of sneak attack, and began to stand in a stalemate.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t know all this. After more than an hour, at this time, she finally walked out of the woods and came to the place where they had camped.


    Although it has been attacked here, according to the rules of the exercise, all "destroyed" vehicles and "destroyed" personnel are on standby and wait for the end of the exercise before going back.


    Lin Yanxi came here not for anything else, but only here can he find a communicator and contact the regiment headquarters.


    When I returned to the camp, I saw a group of people sitting around the fire listlessly.


    A group of eliminated people don''t seem to have to obey orders anymore.


    When Lin Yanxi appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. When he saw that her armband was still there, he was stunned. He wanted to say something, but when he thought of his identity, he bowed his head in frustration.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi could only sigh, didn''t say anything more, and began to check the vehicles one by one.


    But after turning around, I found that Mu Lin and his team had been completely destroyed. The communication vehicle had already been bombed and could not be used, and what others had was only short-distance intercom, which could not be used at all.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi was suddenly lost.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly heard a sound in the woods, his face suddenly changed, and quickly picked up the gun he had just picked up.


    But just pulled the trigger, he found that a familiar figure came out, "Song Jiajia, monitor?"


    "Lin Yanxi?" they were surprised to see her, and then immediately asked, "Why are you here?"


    When I finally saw the acquaintance who was still alive, I was really excited and ran over. "After walking so long, I finally saw my own person."


    "Why, your medical class also..." seeing her like this, Yu Fei guessed a few points.


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a sad face, so she said what she had done here.


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei''s face was also a little bad, but she still said, "in fact, my idea is the same. Here was attacked and all communications were destroyed, but the head may not even know anything there, so we have to find a way to pass back the information."


    "But I just saw that the communication car was bombed and other equipment was destroyed." Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    Hearing this, their faces changed. They looked at each other and couldn''t think of a way.


    "Monitor, in that case, what shall we do?" Song Jiajia finally couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Fei smiled bitterly, "I don''t know."


    "I know some of the cloth in the regiment before, but now after such a sneak attack, it must have changed. We have nowhere to find them."


    "We are really abandoned now." hearing her words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t say that," Yu Fei said. "It''s our own failure. We will be defeated by a sneak attack."


    But at this point, the three people couldn''t help being silent again.


    Looking at a group of people who were eliminated not far away, Lin Yanxi seemed to see the people in the medical class and felt a little blocked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Jiajia saw something wrong with her, patted her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine, but... They worked so hard to let me escape, but I can''t do anything. I think I''m useless."


    "Don''t think so. Exercise is a big army thing after all, and a person''s strength is limited after all." Yu Fei comforted her softly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, he said again, "but the exercise has just begun. We can''t just wait for the end of the exercise. We have to do something."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the communication car and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, monitor, aren''t you the communication company?"


    "What do you think?" Yu Fei nodded and asked.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them. "Since you are connected by communication, do you know all the channels of our group? If so, does that mean that you can contact the group as long as we can find communication equipment?"


    "It''s not just communication equipment. Even if you can find a personal computer, I can contact it," Yu Fei said confidently.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up, "what are you waiting for? We''re looking for a car that can still be used, but we''re walking around."


    "This is an exercise area. Whether it''s our personnel or the enemy of the red side, just find a way to get an individual computer?"


    Hearing her words, their eyes lit up.


    "OK, let''s go." Yu Fei no longer hesitated, nodded and looked for it with the two people.


    Although Mu Lin cleaned up very clean, they targeted functional cars after all, so it''s not difficult to find a usable car here.


    Knowing that Yu Fei couldn''t drive, Lin Yanxi sat in the driver''s seat without hesitation, "monitor, where are we going?"


    "Go to the East. I remember there should be our troops there. Although the cloth may have changed now, the general orientation should not have changed much." Yu Fei thought and said.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. The car can''t turn on the lights. Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to drive too fast.


    Fortunately, they are the only one on the road. There are no cliffs on both sides except trees.


    And after a distance, Yu Fei just thought of something, "by the way, Lin Yanxi, I remember you''re only 18 this year?"


    "It will be nineteen after the new year." Lin Yanxi smiled and answered casually.


    "Did you take the driver''s license so early?" Yu Fei''s attention is obviously different from her.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I don''t have a driver''s license!"

 Chapter 178

    In the fear of Yu Fei and song Jiajia, the three finally found a suspected camp.


    Because he couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and us, Lin Yanxi stopped the car to the roadside early. The three entered the woods again and walked around slowly.


    While walking, song Jiajia couldn''t help complaining, "Alas, it seems that if you don''t die, you must have a blessing!"


    "What are you going through?" Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly.


    "Take your car!" Song Jiajia said without thinking. "You say you don''t even have a driver''s license and dare to drive on the mountain road. What do you say is it not a big difficulty?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled strangely. She hadn''t told song Jiajia that it was her. Lin Yanxi was relieved. Finally, without alerting the people in front, she finished the sniper.


    Then I looked at the enemy, but I saw him lying there with his face full of loss.


    But he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to say anything, but he said first, "you three still attack me. It''s useless to kill me."


    "They will not let you go. They will die worse than me."


    Lin Yanxi resisted the impulse to punch him again, lowered his head and whispered, "you''re ''dead'', and you''d better abide by the rules of the exercise."


    Hearing the voice of a female soldier, the other party was obviously more surprised than just now, and then his face painted with camouflage turned red.


    He coughed awkwardly and said awkwardly, "I know I''m ''dead'', but can you come down from me first? The body also needs respect."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi reacted. The hidden sniper was still pressed by the three of them and couldn''t move!

 Chapter 179

    Lin Yanxi first reacted, pushed away the sniper, and then said to Yu Fei, "he must have a personal computer. You two go first, and I''ll leave behind."


    "No." Yu Fei said without thinking, "you and Jiajia go first."


    "Squad leader, are you kidding? I don''t understand this thing." Lin Yanxi smiled. "We have to give play to our strengths. You don''t know my shooting skills."


    At this time, song Jiajia was cruel and swished out the necessary equipment on the man, "monitor, she''s right. Let''s go first."


    Yu Fei took a look at Lin Yanxi and could only bite her teeth and stand up, but then she thought of something. She pulled over the sniper''s headset and readjusted the frequency, "you wear it. After you get out of danger, open it and contact us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "let''s go. I won''t be useful here if I delay any more."


    Without further hesitation, Yu Fei took song Jiajia into the woods.


    "Do you want to report to your people?" looking at the two people leaving, the sniper also knew what Lin Yanxi''s idea was.


    Then he smiled, "it''s useless. With less than one company below, it''s not our opponent at all. Even if you give them a signal, it''s just useless. You might as well leave now and keep yourself."


    "Shut up, you''re dead. What are you talking about?" Lin Yanxi interrupted him impatiently.


    The sniper smiled helplessly and really stopped talking.


    Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and occupied the original position of others. It has to be said that the sniper is still very professional. Only the selected position is good. The field of vision is very wide. He can not only observe the whole camp, but also be very safe.


    But now it''s cheaper for Lin Yanxi, and the back of the whole reconnaissance team is also exposed in Lin Yanxi''s muzzle.


    Through the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi can clearly see everyone in the front team.


    Unfortunately, everyone was wearing camouflage and couldn''t tell who was who. Otherwise, Mu Lin must be the first sniper.


    But now, I can''t tell their identity at all, and now is not the time to avenge themselves. There is a company below. Although I don''t know which army they belong to, they are all comrades in arms on the blue side.


    She can''t wait any longer. If she delays any longer, it will be really late.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi calmed down and no longer focused on looking for mu Lin. his hand holding the gun tightened and his eyes locked on the person in the middle.


    At this time, the man suddenly stopped. Lin Yanxi didn''t know if they found that their sniper had been attacked, but anyway, now was the best opportunity, so he pulled the trigger against the one who didn''t hesitate.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the target fell to the ground, and the camp in front was noisy in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi sniped one person and wanted to find another chance to shoot, but others didn''t give her a chance at all. They hid one by one and disappeared from her sniper gun.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, picked up the sniper gun and withdrew backward.


    "Hey!" the ''dead'' sniper suddenly called her, "take good care of my baby."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he realized that he was talking about a sniper gun. He looked at him helplessly, ignored him and ran into the woods with a gun.


    "Da Da..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as I rushed into the woods, I heard the gunfire behind me.


    The gunfire was very dense. It didn''t sound just one side''s gunfire. Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was very glad.


    No matter whether the company below could beat them or not, at least her shot worked. The blue troops were no longer just beaten with their backs, but also had the chance to fight back, and there was the possibility of victory.


    Lin Yanxi''s thoughts just flashed by. Now she has been exposed, but she doesn''t have so much time to think about other people''s life and death.


    She had seen the power of Mu Lin''s team. Although she shot and ran away, the other party didn''t change the sneak attack plan. It can be said that she bought time for her escape, but even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless.


    The gunfire was getting away. Lin Yanxi didn''t care if anyone came after him. He kept changing directions and running. It seemed that as long as there was this, he would have a sense of security.


    But in less than ten minutes, the gunfire gradually decreased, and finally the woods became calm.


    Lin Yanxi was shocked. She knew that the gunfire stopped, and Mu Lin''s team could not have been annihilated, but there was only one result, that is, the blue army in the camp had been eliminated.


    She had already shot to remind her that even if she couldn''t escape the sneak attack, she would at least stick to it for a long time, or she could escape, but she didn''t expect that it was still useless.


    With a deep sigh, Lin Yanxi accelerated his pace.


    After running for a while, there was no sound behind him. Seeing that there was really no pursuit, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved, and the whole man collapsed to the ground.


    After taking a few breaths, Lin Yanxi finally recovered. Lin Yanxi sat up and opened the communicator Yu Fei left her, "monitor, monitor, do you copy?"


    "Lin Yanxi, are you all right?" hearing her voice, the other party was more excited than her.


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled when he heard the familiar voice, "I''m fine. They can''t do anything to me!"


    While laughing, Lin Yanxi thought of something and asked, "by the way, have you contacted the regiment?"


    "Connected." although she said so, Yu Fei''s mood didn''t seem to be too high, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yanxi immediately heard something wrong, "monitor, what happened?"


    "We contacted the head, but it was too late." Yu Fei said with a sigh. "When we were talking, the regiment headquarters was attacked and the communication was cut off."


    "How could it be?" Lin Yanxi was surprised, "Mu Lin, they sneaked here and flew to sneak attack the leader?"


    "I also know it''s impossible, but I can''t hear Mu Lin''s voice wrong. He also taunted us... The report is accurate."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was in a hurry and hit one side of the ground with a hard punch. "They are also deceiving people too much."


    "Who says not!" Yu Fei also had no other way but to sigh.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly lay back. She insisted for so long for such a goal, but now she found that although she had completed it, it was useless at all.


    But these are all jokes in Mu Lin''s eyes.


    "Lin Yanxi, are you still there?" Yu Fei asked immediately when she heard that there was no sound beside her.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but then she thought she couldn''t see it at all. Then she said, "I''m fine, just a little... Lost."

 Chapter 180

    Yu Fei''s loss and are actually no less than her. At this time, when she heard her words, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Squad leader, what shall we do now? We can''t just sit and wait until the exercise is over and do nothing?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    After listening to her words, Yu Fei smiled bitterly, "I don''t know. I don''t even know what we can do now."


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something and was surprised, "tell us your location, we''ll go to find you right away, and then cut off the communication."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi said carelessly.


    "Our communication time can''t be too long. They will listen to us. You just killed a sniper. Now you''re close to them. If they find you, you can''t run away." Yu Fei said in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "it''s all like this. What else do you run? Even if you run out, what''s the use?"


    Hearing her words, Yu Fei was silent for a while and said, "Lin Yanxi, I know you are not willing, but now we have tried our best."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi also said reluctantly, "just a little unconvinced. Why have we been secretly attacked by others and beaten without fighting back!"


    After listening to her words, song Jiajia suddenly said, "yes, why must we just be beaten passively? Why can''t we attack them?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "Song Jiajia, what are you, a fixed target or a mobile target? You can fight as soon as you say. It''s not enough for the three of us to sneak attack!"


    When she said this, Yu Fei was inspired, "in fact... It''s not impossible."


    "Squad leader, you are also infected by her?" Lin Yanxi was really helpless after listening to the two people''s words.


    "Lin Yanxi, I have a plan here. Dare you go?" Yu Feicai asked directly regardless of her ridicule.


    "It''s all like this now. What else dare you say?" Lin Yanxi sat up after listening to an exciting spirit.


    Yu Fei smiled and said, "well, we just contacted the commander with their personal computer, but we also looked at his things and found their battle map."


    "Although this battle map does not show much detail in order to ensure no disclosure, it shows their reconnaissance targets and the approximate defense area of the red side."


    "Monitor, you won''t just attack them with this?" Lin Yanxi seemed to understand her meaning.


    "Of course not. If you just look at this, it''s useless to find their big army." Yu Fei said immediately, "I just look at this war map. Almost every place has signs, some have finished the sneak attack, and some need reconnaissance. These are no problem, but there''s nothing marked in the only place."


    "Moreover, it is conveniently located in the exercise area, surrounded by traffic in all directions and covered by mountains and forests. It can be said to be a perfect place to advance, attack and retreat."


    "Do you doubt that it is their command place?" Lin Yanxi suddenly saw a light in front of her, but she immediately felt wrong. "But it is so obvious that they will use such an advantageous place as the command headquarters?"


    "And you also said that in order to keep it secret, they can''t mark it so clearly on every single soldier''s computer."


    "I know." Yu Fei was not angry, but smiled, "but we only have such a clue now. What can we do if we try?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately suffocated. She was right. Now the three of them are really headless flies. The whole regiment has been destroyed. There is no army, no order, and they don''t know where to go, so... What can they do if they try?


    "Just for a try, we have to cross the exercise area as deep as 100 kilometers. It''s really drunk." although Lin Yanxi was very helpless, he thought about it and said, "there''s nothing to do anyway. Let''s go and play together!"


    "It''s not us, it''s you." Yu Fei interrupted her at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Yu Fei smiled. "You have a sniper gun in your hand. The shooting method is good. It''s most suitable for you to go. However, we have what we want to do."


    "After seizing the individual soldier''s computer, we can''t waste it. The two of us take them around in circles."


    Although she didn''t say much, Lin Yanxi also understood her meaning, "do you want to help me lead away the pursuers?"


    Yu Fei smiled. "It''s not as noble as you said. We just don''t make trouble for you."


    "Lin Yanxi,, the three of us have not cooperated, and our abilities and specialties are different. We don''t have any help together."


    "You are the soldier I brought out. I know your ability. I believe if you go alone, you may be able to do something different."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "well, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "OK, I''ll give you some coordinates now. One of them is the location I just mentioned, and the other is the location of the enemy''s large forces. I think you should have seen the briefing on the battle. The red side doesn''t have too many heavy weapons forces, and the only missile force is here, I guess."


    "If the previous one is false, it can also be used as another target." Yu Fei said with a smile, "you can choose this by yourself. I''m not an order."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was helpless, "monitor, what do you take me for?"


    "Whatever you want to be, that''s what." Yu Fei said, reported the coordinates to her one by one, and then said, "well, cut off the communication, otherwise you won''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Yanxi listened and immediately put away his smile. "Monitor, Jiajia, be careful."


    "You too." they replied and immediately cut off the communication.


    After turning off the communication, Lin Yanxi really only had a bitter smile. Without a car, support and logistics, he ran for more than 100 kilometers with only two legs and a sniper gun.


    We even have to turn away from the mountains and forests to avoid the enemy''s reconnaissance and sniping, which is not only a hundred kilometers, but also to determine whether the target is correct and then make a sneak attack.


    It sounds a bit like what the protagonist of a TV series does, but she is not like the protagonist at all.


    But now it''s like this. There seems to be no other plan except this. Since Yu Fei wants to go crazy once, she''ll go crazy once.


    Moreover, since the beginning of the exercise, Lin Yanxi has been beaten passively. He has already held back his fire. Now he has the opportunity to fight back. Of course, there is no reason not to do it.


    Although... This opportunity seems a little slim.

 Chapter 181

    Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi set out with a sniper gun.


    It was already daybreak. Lin Yanxi dared not take the main road alone. He could only shuttle through the mountains and forests as before.


    The sun rose, but the water mist rose in the forest and gathered over the canopy. The mist curled up. It was a special scene. The birds who had rested all night ran out and chirped in the trees, and the woods seemed to be alive.


    Lin Yanxi found the navigation on the Sniper at that time, but this kind of thing also suddenly had a locator. Lin Yanxi didn''t move, but took the simplest compass and map, which is finally in use now.


    So although he was in the woods, Lin Yanxi didn''t get lost. It''s one thing not to get lost, but it''s another thing whether to suffer or not.


    Yu Fei''s two goals are in the vertical depth of the red side. Now in broad daylight, Lin Yanxi dare not go up or cross a bridge. If he can go around, he can hide. If he can''t go around, he can only cross mountains and rivers.


    Seeing that she was about to go out of the mountain, a fast flowing river lay in front of her, and she couldn''t go out.


    Looking at the water below, Lin Yanxi really had an impulse to quit.


    You know, it''s the snow that has just melted in early spring. Needless to say, it''s not urgent. It''s just that it''s cold. I can''t stand it.


    But on the one hand, she has come here. It''s not worth giving up now. On the other hand, she is really unwilling.


    Looking at the river, he bit his teeth hard, no longer hesitated, and stepped on it.


    At that moment, the whole calf seemed to be inserted into the ice. A cold feeling suddenly reached the top of the head, and the whole person was not good at that moment.


    One leg has been in the water. Now it''s not urgent to repent, so I don''t give myself a chance to repent, so I jumped down directly.


    The river was not deep, and the deepest was just the knee. Although the water was a little urgent, it would not cause any problems for her to walk.


    But the degree of water cooling really made her can''t stand it. After taking a few steps, her teeth began to tremble up and down uncontrollably, making bursts of sounds, and her legs seemed numb.


    Lin Yanxi knew that it would be impossible to go on like this. If he lingered like this, his legs would have cramps.


    In this deserted place, she didn''t want to freeze to death in the river. She endured the cold. Lin Yanxi accelerated her speed. Several people ran over and finally reached the opposite bank.


    Sitting on the shore, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shivering. He took off his military boots and controlled the water inside, but found that there was no clean one to change.


    Looking at the wet shoes and trousers that can drip water, plus the more seriously injured feet, Lin Yanxi really wanted to cry.


    But now I can''t care so much. I can only try to dry it as much as possible and wear it back. Although it''s still cold, it''s definitely much better than in the river. I don''t know whether I''m adapted or numb.


    After walking for a while, he was cold and tired, and his physical consumption was more general. Lin Yanxi fell down and sat down on the ground to rest.


    She was out of the woods, and the wind was much stronger, which made her shiver.


    Lin Yanxi knew she couldn''t go on like this, but she didn''t even have a ghost in the wild mountains. She really had no other way. She was really desperate for a moment.


    And just when she could hardly bear it, she suddenly heard a voice not far away.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi''s first reaction was not to ask for help, but to hide behind the tree with a sniper gun.


    When he saw that it was the Red Army, Lin Yanxi fell into the battle between heaven and man again.


    If she gave up now, all her previous sins would be in vain, but if she continued, she didn''t know how long she could last.


    When the other party was getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi saw that it was just a few ordinary Red soldiers, definitely not from the reconnaissance company, and there was only a patrol team of five people.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi suddenly had an idea. These people are not so strong. If they rely on sneak attack, there is still a chance. Anyway, it is impossible to continue in her current state. It''s better to fight here.


    Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi quietly took out the muffler and installed it on the gun, slowly controlled her breathing and waited for the best opportunity.


    The patrol team didn''t find her, still walked slowly, and occasionally talked a word or two.


    Staring at them tightly, Lin Yanxi suddenly sank her fingers and pulled the trigger, ''poof'', and hit with a shot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop at all. Before the others reacted, he shot again. After killing the two people, he didn''t dare to stop again, so he picked up the gun and rolled to the side, just avoiding the attack on the other side.


    After that, he hurriedly crawled to one side, picked up the sniper gun again, looked up and saw that the other party also hid to one side, but one face was hit by two people, which put great pressure on them. Therefore, although he fought back, he missed the target early.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he sneered. When they stopped, he robbed twice in a row. Then he threw the sniper gun at random, pulled out the gun and jumped directly at the last person.


    All five of them stood there with smoke and couldn''t believe looking at the... Female soldiers who jumped out.


    If at other times, Lin Yanxi would jump up excitedly.


    But now she has neither the strength nor the mood, nor the time. She wanted to solve the battle silently, but she really overestimated herself. Now the gunfire sounded, and soon their reinforcements would come. If Lin Yanxi didn''t go again, she wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    But the most important thing for her now is not to run for her life, but to solve the livelihood problem first.


    So he stopped talking nonsense and went straight over, "whose shoe size is the smallest?"


    When she asked, several people were even more stunned. They didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi was more anxious when he saw it. "Forget it, take off all your shoes and I''ll find it myself."


    "You''re going too far. Although we''ve been eliminated, we can''t insult us like this." a small private finally couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "You''re not eliminated now. You''re dead. I don''t talk nonsense about dead people." Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to tell them more and came forward and took off his military boots.


    The private soldier had to resist. When the monitor saw something, he suddenly said, "forget it, take it off to her!"


    "Squad leader?" the little private was stunned.


    "Obey orders." the monitor''s face changed and ordered loudly.


    The little private didn''t dare to refute again, so he had to take it off to her obediently.


    The monitor then looked at Lin Yanxi, "you don''t have to look at others'' shoes. His shoes are the smallest."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, took off his shoes and said, "thank you. In addition... Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Only compressed biscuits." the monitor really cooperated when he arrived, but just took it out, he saw Lin Yanxi take off his army boots with water and show his bloody feet.


    For a moment, not only the monitor, but also the dissatisfied little private was stupid.

 Chapter 182

    "You... You..." the little private pointed to her and immediately responded, "did you come across the river?"


    Seeing his stuttering, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you have guarded the bridge to death. How can I cross the river?"


    As he said, Lin Yanxi''s actions didn''t stop. He had changed into the military boots of the small private and moved, although some were too big to be tolerated.


    I don''t know whether I saw her wearing her own shoes or because I just misunderstood her, the little private''s face was embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, I took your shoes and food first."


    "Hey, your injury can''t go any further. If you don''t deal with it, your feet will be wasted." seeing that she was leaving, the monitor suddenly called her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "when I finish dealing with the injury here, your people will come. My crime is not wasted."


    Then he ignored them and turned away.


    "Wait a minute." the monitor suddenly called her again.


    Lin Yanxi turned her head and saw that he had thrown something. Lin Yanxi subconsciously took it and found that it was a first-aid kit and two clean towels, which she needed most now.


    Seeing her stunned, the monitor smiled, "although you and I are hostile now and don''t know what you''re going to do, I really admire you and wish you success."


    "Thank you!" Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to the things in his hand. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s back, the little private finally responded, "monitor, she... She''s too hard?"


    "What is too hard? I''ve already told you that exercise is actual combat. It''s too inappropriate for you." after the monitor trained him, he said with emotion, "why can''t I train such a soldier!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi did not know that his reaction had had such a great impact on them.


    At this time, he changed clean shoes and had food. Lin Yanxi''s confidence was enough again.


    And she also knew that the gunfire just now would attract nearby reinforcements. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay. Even if the injury on her foot was burning, she didn''t dare to stay at all.


    She guessed right. Before she went far, she saw someone coming. Fortunately, these people were not a specially trained team like Mu Lin. it was not difficult to avoid them in the woods, and they were in a hurry to support. It really made Lin Yanxi hide.


    After crossing the road, he immediately drilled into another forest. Only then did he find a place to hide and sit down.


    She took off her military boots with difficulty. With such a toss, the injury on her foot was even worse. Even her heart was sour when she looked at it.


    When he opened the gauze, Lin Yanxi showed his teeth in pain and kept sucking the air conditioner. It had been worn out. It was going up the mountain and into the water, almost to the point of horror.


    Lin Yanxi scolded herself, put the medicine on the wound, and then wanted to cry in pain.


    But she knew that no one could see crying at this time, no one could rely on, no help, and everything could only rely on herself.


    While trying to give up, he tried his best to go on the road, but he also walked 34 kilometers. Now that he has arrived here, he has no reason to give up.


    It took half an hour to fix the wound and tie the towel given to her by the monitor on her lower leg in her wet pants. Finally, she didn''t have to drag her wet legs on the road in this cold day.


    Deeply relieved, Lin Yanxi didn''t get up, but leaned back and tried to recover from excessive physical exertion.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound outside the forest. Lin Yanxi sat up fiercely and saw several red military vehicles driving from west to East.


    Seeing them, an idea flashed in Lin Yanxi''s mind. He hurriedly took out the map to see it, and then showed a strange smile.


    An hour later, several military vehicles drove by again, but at this time, a fallen tree in front stopped their way.


    The people on the bus were very cautious. After observing the surrounding environment, they got off the bus with a gun and checked carefully, "company commander, it''s just a dead tree."


    Hearing his words, the people in the car nodded, jumped out of the car, took out the intercom and ordered, "a few people came back to help, and guard."


    "Yes," replied the man in the back motorcade.


    The tree was not heavy. It was not blocked when it was moved gently. The driver just ran back and said with a smile, "company commander, it''s solved."


    Then he saw the company commander''s face was wrong and asked, "company commander, what''s the matter with you?"


    The company commander shook his head, "I always think it''s wrong here, but I can''t say what''s wrong."


    The young driver looked around. "It''s not good, and there''s no sneak attack. Besides, it''s still our defense area. How can there be a problem."


    "I hope I think too much. Get in the car and we''ll leave here right away." the company commander said and jumped into the car first.


    At the moment of getting on the bus, when everyone lost their vigilance, they didn''t notice that after the last car, a figure rolled under the car and disappeared.


    The motorcade started again, as if nothing had happened, but no one knew. There was a Lin Yanxi under the last car.


    When Lin Yanxi saw the motorcade and their direction was the same as her goal, why didn''t she take the opportunity to get off?


    The team is red, so it''s definitely not possible to take a normal ride, so Lin Yanxi thought of this method, and the chassis of military trucks is very high, so Lin Yanxi''s method is absolutely feasible.


    In order not to be found by them and for her own safety, she chose the last one.


    At this time, the team did not find anything different. Lin Yanxi successfully got on the bus and gave a free ride.


    It''s better to pick up under the car with both hands and feet. Although it''s uncomfortable and blowing in the cold wind, it''s better than walking on the mountain road with injured feet.


    The car stopped and went all the way, but Lin Yanxi was even more fortunate, because the more she went to the hinterland of the red side, the more checkpoints were set up. If she came all the way, she didn''t know how many roads to go around.


    But now, Lin Yanxi hid under the red side''s own military vehicle and passed through checkpoints safely for the time being.


    The military car drove for two hours. Just when Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on, they drove into the camp. The car finally slowed down. Lin Yanxi moved his numb hands and feet.


    After entering the camp, the car finally stopped. Lin Yanxi watched them load and unload materials and refuel the car, but she didn''t leave. She was really in a hurry.


    But at this time, they suddenly stopped aside, "company commander, do we have to run to the headquarters later?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Yanxi was overjoyed and couldn''t help eavesdropping on his numb hands and feet.

 Chapter 183

    The two people beside the car obviously didn''t know that there was an ''enemy'' on one side, and they talked without hesitation.


    The company commander said without thinking, "don''t go today. Haven''t you sent it once this morning?"


    "No!" the other person was even more puzzled. "We only went to two cars in the morning and didn''t send much materials. How can we?"


    The company commander laughed and slapped him on the head, "silly boy!"


    He ignored him and turned away.


    "Alas, company commander, tell me what''s going on!"


    The voices of the two people were getting farther and farther away, and the people loading and unloading materials around them finally left. Lin Yanxi was relieved, let go of her hands and feet, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hoo..." completely relaxed and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Moving his hands and feet, he whispered, "this free ride is not so easy!"


    Lying there for a long time, Lin Yanxi finally felt his hands and feet. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay here. He quietly climbed out of the bottom of the car and saw that there were no people around. Then he ran out quickly.


    The camp is not small, and the place where the car stops is a little remote, but that''s it. Lin Yanxi still met several red people passing by. Fortunately, she was smart enough to hide easily.


    After only one turn, Lin Yanxi can be sure that this should be a logistics supply camp, but the red side is very cunning. Such a small supply force is obviously not enough to supply all the red side.


    That means they have more than one supply force, but they are also scattered.


    So here, for Lin Yanxi, it''s really not worth being her goal.


    Isn''t she too arrogant? She ran so far and suffered so much just to destroy such a small supply station?


    Then her request is too low.


    However, Lin Yanxi thought it was a pity to give up. Especially after just hearing the two people''s words, she got a new message that the headquarters she was going to was definitely fake.


    A trap that attracts sneakers like her at any time.


    Now the goal is false, it''s useless to go. In front of her is a small supply station. Even if it''s destroyed, there''s no sense of achievement. How can you see that her long-distance attack is more like a joke.


    But this time Lin Yanxi didn''t feel sorry for herself and didn''t hesitate any more. While observing the four surroundings, she turned it up in her medicine bag. Finally, when she saw a bottle of medicine, she smiled.


    Put on her backpack again, picked up the sniper gun she had brought all the way, quietly bypassed the sentry post and came to the tent of the cooking class.


    Carefully open the tent. It''s busy inside. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he smelled the smell of the food.


    He pressed down his hunger and looked at the position in the tent. Then he carefully went around to the other side. When he opened the tent again, he had reached the back of the stove.


    When Lin Yanxi peeped, the people inside were still completely unaware of their busy, and even the monitor urged them to hurry up.


    The veteran of cooking turned to look for something while answering the voice. Lin Yanxi saw it and immediately brightened his eyes. He no longer hesitated. He drilled in and sprinkled a handful of medicine in the pot.


    At this moment, the veteran turned his head. Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurried back to the ground.


    So this strange scene appeared in the tent. The people above stood there busy without knowing anything, and the people below wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    If an outsider stands here and sees such a scene, he will laugh.


    But Lin Yanxi is not an outsider. Everything happened to her, so it''s not so comfortable. Now Lin Yanxi is not cold. She''s warmed up by the fire. Fortunately, this new marching stove is relatively safe, otherwise she really can''t hide.


    Finally, the veteran went out with the vegetables. Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much more and ran out.


    In the panic, he ran to the place where the military car was parked. Unfortunately, a private soldier who was cleaning the car saw her, pointed to her and said, "you..."


    But Lin Yanxi reacted faster than him. He rushed to him in an instant. With a capture action, he pressed him to the ground. Before he shouted, he covered his mouth.


    Then he looked up and saw no one around him. He was relieved and hurriedly dragged him to the corner.


    Seeing that he had to struggle, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you have been eliminated. In other words, you are a dead man now. You''d better play your role."


    The other party was stunned, but before he could react, Lin Yanxi Shua tore off his armband. Now he was really ''dead''.


    "Little private, I''ll let you go now. If you shout again, it''ll be a foul." Lin Yanxi saw him nod and let him go.


    The other party really didn''t shout. Seeing that he was so honest, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "hand over your things, maps and so on!"


    "I''m a dead man. How can I hand it in? Have you ever seen a dead man hand it in by himself?" the private listened to her, then looked at her and said dissatisfied, "don''t call a small private. Aren''t you still a recruit?"


    "But you died in the hands of me, a recruit." Lin Yanxi interrupted him impolitely.


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to hand it in, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "if you don''t, I''ll search it myself!"


    Who knows that the private soldier is a scoundrel and lies directly on the ground, "you search. Anyway, I''m dead. If you have the ability, you can search."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi wanted to knock him out directly, but the other party had been eliminated. She couldn''t do it again, could she?


    Seeing him as a scoundrel, he also knew that he would be unable to say why for a while. Lin Yanxi didn''t have so much time to delay, so he didn''t hesitate any longer. He really started to search in person.


    "You, you really searched?" the private almost didn''t jump up when he saw it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to play rogue here with you. Either you give it to me or I''ll search you." Lin Yanxi pressed him down and said.


    Seeing her persistence, the other party looked at her helplessly. Finally, he could only take things from his body and said, "you see, I''m a small private. What can I have on my body? It''s no use if you take them all."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his nagging. At a glance, he took out a map and a book. Without hesitation, he grabbed it and turned it over in front of him.


    But when Lin Yanxi saw that, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also found the problem, smiled and patted him, "thank you!"

 Chapter 184

    Lin Yanxi hurriedly sneaked out of the camp while the people she ''killed'' were not found.


    It is reasonable to say that the security of this supply station is also very strict, just like Lin Yanxi''s camp at that time. If it was not Mu Lin''s reconnaissance company, it might not be so easy to succeed.


    However, this defense is external, but it is much lax internally. Therefore, it is not easy to sneak in and it is not difficult to go out.


    Out of the camp, Lin Yanxi left the supply station without hesitation.


    She didn''t walk fast. When she got out of the camp, she didn''t worry that they would catch up.


    She put laxatives in the pot of the cooking class, and the exercise was monitored throughout the whole process. Although it would not be detailed to everyone, this kind of laxative was used in the whole camp, so it was unnecessary to think about it and had to be eliminated.


    If she didn''t leave the camp, she would still worry, but when she left the camp, there was nothing terrible for a group of eliminated people.


    With the map and the book recording logistics and transportation, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    The original plan was to leave immediately after taking the medicine. If you can find it next, you can''t find it.


    But I didn''t expect that such a stupid driver hit her hand with a detailed record book, which almost pointed out the goal for her.


    It seems that the world will help you when you really want to do something.


    The private soldier in the driver''s class could not write the location of the headquarters on it even if he didn''t understand the rules, but he wrote all the transportation records since the beginning of the exercise, which almost pointed out the goal to Lin Yanxi.


    From their previous conversation, Lin Yanxi can confirm that the previous goal was false, so another place without name and unit recorded in the book must be the most suspicious goal.


    And Lin Yanxi was very sure that this was where she was going.


    Maybe she can''t make a world of trouble there, nor can she mix in like this small logistics supply, but there is her goal, no matter what she can do, she will go.


    Entering the forest again, Lin Yanxi almost limped, but God didn''t seem to help her this time. Although there were no mountains or rivers, and the terrain was not as complex as before, there were low shrubs on both sides, which made it more difficult for her to walk with injuries on her feet.


    It was cold and difficult to walk in the jungle. Lin Yanxi staggered while chewing compressed biscuits.


    Almost a day and a night without eating, Lin Yanxi felt that she was too hungry. She didn''t know she was hungry at all, but her reason told her that it was impossible not to eat, so she stuffed compressed biscuits in her mouth like chewing wax while there was still time.


    But I thought the road was like this, but I didn''t expect that after walking along the path, the bushes became more and more dense. The road was full of horizontal shrubs, and there was almost no place to go.


    Every time you step on it, your foot will be stuck in the Bush, and the barb will directly stab on your shoes. Then pull it out with force, and you will bring out the barb of your foot.


    She was already hurt on her feet. Walking on this road was like being punished.


    However, while trying to endure the severe pain, Lin Yanxi was still optimistic. At least the quality of the shoes was good, and the barb didn''t get into the meat. It was already very good.


    Even after walking and climbing this section of the road, there were not only injuries on one foot, but also many thorns on the hand.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay. This is their territory. No one can guarantee that there will be their people there. In her current state, even if there is another enemy, it''s over.


    And more importantly... She can''t stop. She''s afraid she won''t be able to hold on as soon as she stops.


    Fortunately, now she is getting closer and closer to the target. She has walked less than a kilometer. Finally, she vaguely sees an army green hidden in the jungle.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted, but after being excited, he immediately reacted. If this is the command center of the red side, the guard around must be strict!


    So I fell down in the trees, regardless of others, at least hide myself first.


    The sniper gun, which was not willing to throw all the way, finally came in handy.


    With the sniper gun, the world in Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed into a world divided by a cross.


    The world seems to be far away from him, because according to the distance of the scale line, they are all 100 meters away; But because of the sniper gun, it seems to be very close, because even the eyebrows on the face are clear.


    At first glance, the whole camp seems to be on alert, but in fact, it is loose outside and tight inside.


    When Lin Yanxi calmed down and looked carefully everywhere, the whole camp could be seen clearly in the sniper mirror. The command vehicle and communication vehicle in the distance, the hidden snipers and secret outposts nearby, and even the hidden outposts in the camp.


    Seeing here, you don''t have to think that this is the headquarters of the red side. Even if Lin Yanxi''s guess is wrong, it is definitely an important camp of the red side.


    Having determined several lurking positions that threatened her nearby, Lin Yanxi put away the sniper gun, picked it up, didn''t dare to get up, and moved forward a little bit.


    Although the whole camp can be observed here, it is not the best sniping location, and most of the target locations are not within her sniping range.


    There were red people around. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He only dared to move forward slowly in the dead grass.


    Like a snail, he moved a little. Lin Yanxi climbed for half an hour at a distance of two or three hundred meters. When the position was determined, it was dark.


    Lin Yanxi found that she had been tossing around all day, and she knew almost nothing about the outside situation on this day. She didn''t know what the drill was going on. However, even if she knew, it didn''t seem to be of much use.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi put away her mind and carefully covered the dead grass on her body, that is, she could keep warm and be a shelter. From the current situation, although she didn''t plan to fight here for a long time, she couldn''t be careless.


    Everything was ready, and it was completely dark, which was a good thing for Lin Yanxi.


    Although it was dark and the temperature dropped, it was torture for her, but it was more conducive to her lurking. At least now, the risk of her being found has been minimized.


    And she can wait patiently for a big fish to appear.


    The sniper point she spent half an hour looking for is definitely the best she can find now. Now she can snipe the targets in the camp as long as she wants.


    Maybe, before long, the target she wants will appear, and then complete a perfect sniper, but maybe, after waiting for a few hours, she won''t have the target she wants. It''s more likely that the exercise will end before she is ready to snipe.

 Chapter 185

    It was completely dark, almost out of reach in the woods, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    Although the night was the best cover, Lin Yanxi knew that there was more than one enemy hidden around, so even if his hands and feet hurt, he still held a sniper gun and stared at the front.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s character is very impulsive. Under normal circumstances, she is definitely not suitable to be a sniper, so even if her shooting is really good, her former master didn''t want her to be a sniper.


    But under the wrong circumstances, without professional training, she has to quietly lurk here, waiting for a result that may not have a result.


    In fact, everyone thought that when the sniper pulled the trigger and shot that shot, it was the most important, but in fact, the lurking before shooting was equally important, but it was also the most difficult.


    This is simply a test of all one''s patience and willpower. Insects and ants can''t move when they climb over, when their bodies are stiff, and even beasts can''t move when they pass by. They can''t move anywhere except their eyes, let alone make any sound, especially in this increasingly silent night.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yanxi felt his whole body stiff, his whole body shivering with cold, his injured foot had lost consciousness, and his hand full of wounds was also painful.


    The vision is also gradually blurred. Now Lin Yanxi even doubts whether she can persist in this state until the end. Maybe the target appears, and her hands are stiff and can''t shoot.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any noble idea, and she didn''t have any idea that she must win the exercise. She didn''t have such a sense of belonging to the fourth regiment or even the medical class. Even if it was the leader''s commitment, she didn''t really want to be brave to complete it.


    But now, on the one hand, I really don''t want to waste all my previous efforts, and on the other hand, I don''t want to disappoint those who have been eliminated before the exercise began.


    But now, I really insist with the strength in my heart.


    However, there was no movement in the camp. Even if there were people, they were all civilian personnel or on duty, which raised her hope again and again, but fell into disappointment again.


    He insisted for half an hour. It seemed that even his fingers were numb. Gradually, Lin Yanxi felt that his vision was a little blurred. He took a deep breath quickly. He didn''t hold the gun. He firmly clasped the palm of his hand to wake up.


    But even so, it''s just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. She feels that her immediate goal is beginning to illusory. She knows she has reached the limit. If she continues, don''t say shooting, she may faint here directly.


    But at this time, there were bursts of banging in the distance.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously thought it was gunfire, but then he saw fireworks bloom in the distant sky, but then it seemed to be lit. Like the signal, the fireworks were constantly lit and blooming.


    At this time, she realized that what had just happened was not the sound of gunfire, but the sound of shooting.


    Subconsciously looked at the military watch on his wrist and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Today is new year''s Eve, and now... It''s just past twelve o''clock.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t expect that her first new year in the military camp would be spent in such a situation and state.


    No new year''s Eve dinner, no dumplings, no firecrackers, even no spring festival gala, let alone mother''s nagging.


    There was only a whistling north wind, cold soil under the body, and withered grass covered the body.


    The most unacceptable thing is that she was lying on the cold ground on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, with injuries on her hands and feet. The whole person was almost frozen, and she could not be more desolate.


    Lin Yanxi thought of this. She was really sad and laughing. Suddenly she thought what she was doing?


    Isn''t it just a drill? Don''t you want to fight like life?


    That''s what I thought. There''s no need to throw half my life here for the new year, but I thought so. I held the hand of a sniper gun, but I didn''t want to leave at all.


    While Lin Yanxi was struggling, there was a sudden roar in the quiet camp. Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up with a light in his eyes.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi recognized that it was the sound of a helicopter. At the same time, a helicopter appeared over the camp.


    But it didn''t land. Soldiers dressed in camouflage slipped down quickly and neatly.


    Almost everyone was painted with camouflage, and even the sniper mirror could not see their appearance clearly.


    But Lin Yanxi saw at a glance that the man who jumped down first was not someone else, but the Mu Lin who killed all of them.


    As the so-called enemy met, Lin Yanxi was particularly jealous. Lin Yanxi suddenly came to the spirit, moved his fingers, and the sniper gun subconsciously aimed at him.


    But just for a moment, Lin Yanxi hesitated.


    Because she saw Mu Lin''s action after getting off the plane with a small team of people, it was obviously defensive, and there can only be one explanation for this situation, that is, who he was protecting.


    It is conceivable that the identity of this man can not be too small.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi also instantly calmed down. At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that Mu Lin looked in this direction like vigilance. He was surprised. He quickly put down the sniper gun and buried his head in the grass.


    She once heard of a real sniper. If someone Snipes at him, he can feel it, but it''s just heard. Lin Yanxi even thinks it''s exaggerated.


    But just at that moment, Lin Yanxi was sure that Mu Lin definitely felt her presence.


    As for whether I really found her, I''m not sure.


    The whole person was buried in the grass and didn''t dare to stand up or move half a minute. The tension even made her forget her physical pain. She tried to lie down and control her breathing while listening to the sound outside.


    At this time, the same roar came again, and another helicopter landed.


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood that his guess was correct. After thinking about it, he raised his head gently and picked up the sniper gun.


    In the dark, Lin Yanxi saw a familiar figure again. When she came down from the helicopter, she was stunned and asked in a voice that only she could hear, "how did he come?"


    However, Lin Yanxi noticed that there was no red and blue logo on him. She couldn''t help sighing and couldn''t help bursts of disappointment. Now she really hopes that this person is the commander of the red side of the exercise, so she will shoot without hesitation.


    When the man got off the plane, several people in the tent came out not far away, apparently to meet the visitor.


    Lin Yanxi, who was originally disappointed, suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Those who came out of the tent had the rank of Senior Colonel on their shoulders and, most importantly, a red sign on their right arm.


    Whether he is the commander of the red side or not, this is a big fish. Even if one life for another, she is worth it.


    Looking at the man beside him, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "let you go today and avenge the monitor first."


    Then he ignored others. The sniper gun tightly locked Colonel Hongfang. At that moment, there was no other person in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, no Mu Lin she wanted to kill, no danger around, only the figure locked by her.


    The target in her eyes was divided into crosses, which was almost close in her eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t pull the trigger immediately. She was waiting for the best opportunity.


    Seeing the senior colonel with several people, he had come to the helicopter, and both sides stopped.


    The senior colonel smiled and raised his hand to salute. At this moment, Lin Yanxi moved in his heart and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang", right in the middle of his chest, the senior colonel emitted yellow smoke, and his face could not hide his surprise and disbelief.


    The red side had Mu Lin''s team. Their reaction was not bad. Almost at the moment of the gunshot, they surrounded the important people in the middle, and the bullets came like rain.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at this moment, and his body, which had reached the limit, couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as he was black, his head hung down.


    Before fainting, Lin Yanxi had only one idea... It hurt to hit him with an empty bullet.

 Chapter 186

    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long she had slept, but it was the first time she realized what it was to wake up from pain.


    When she woke up, her first feeling was pain. It hurt all over her body.


    "Are you awake?" a surprised voice came.


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaoxiao sat aside. He was stunned for a while and asked subconsciously, "where am I?"


    "In the hospital, you''ve been sleeping all day and night." Xiao Xiaoxiao explained with a smile. "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''ve been scared to ask the doctor several times."


    Listening to her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously rubbed his forehead, "how did I come to the hospital, and... How did I hurt so much?"


    "Do you know the pain?" Xiao Xiaoxiao just wanted to fight, but he thought that all her injuries were hurt, so he held back. "You don''t have a good place from head to foot, and I don''t know how you can bear it for so long."


    "Hey, you won''t forget all about it. You even forgot to snipe the commander of the red side in the end?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered everything and sat up, "is that the commander in chief? Did I hit it?"


    But this move, the body is a pain, can''t help grinning.


    "Hit, hit." Xiao Xiaoxiao mentioned this and immediately smiled at her eyebrows. He helped her lie back and said, "you don''t know. You are a hero of our regiment now. Almost no one in the regiment doesn''t know your name."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi was a little excited when he heard the hit, but he was stunned when he heard the words behind him.


    "You really caught the limelight this time. You know, at that time, our blue side was really disturbed by their reconnaissance company. Many weapons were leaked and hit, and other troops were attacked secretly."


    "But we have more heart than strength for them. The exercise is one-sided. Everyone is ready for complete defeat."


    "But at this time, you killed the commander-in-chief of the red side, and it was really great in front of the head of the headquarters. I heard them say that the commander-in-chief of the red side was so black that he could drop ink."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi can probably guess the situation at the scene.


    If the man was the commander in chief, the Red Square''s face would really lose his hair, "fortunately, I fainted at that time, otherwise they would not have dragged me out to beat me!"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly, "you might as well be beaten!"


    "When they found you, you had fainted and were injured all over. You not only had a high fever, but also your body was frozen. If you didn''t send it to the hospital in time, you would have a big accident."


    Seeing that she was still worried about her face, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "what else can happen? I''m not good."


    "Since you''re fine, what''s your name?" Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help giving her a white eye.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. If I had known I wouldn''t have insisted for so long."


    "What about your foot injury? The doctor said, it''s definitely not like this at once." Xiao Xiaoxiao was really rude and directly exposed her.


    Then I thought, it''s no use talking about her now. After looking at her, I asked, "why don''t you ask who won the exercise?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Lin Yanxi asked indifferently.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. "It has nothing to do with you. What do you spell like that?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and it took a long time to react, "I don''t know what ox horn tip I drilled. I may have been lowered my head. Now you let me do it again. I must have killed me."


    This answer made Xiao Xiaoxiao helpless for a while, "you, really let me say what''s good about you."


    In the room where the two were talking, the door of the ward was opened.


    Lin Yanxi thought she was a doctor, but she didn''t notice it, but when she was about to talk to Xiao Xiaoxiao, she suddenly stood up, stood at attention at the door, saluted and said loudly, "Hello, chief!"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past. Unexpectedly, the head came in, and he was followed by Meng Qingxin and Mu Lin.


    Seeing this collocation, Lin Yanxi was strange, but she also wanted to get up.


    Then the regimental commander hurriedly waved his hand, "don''t get up. If you are injured, lie down and have a rest!"


    Lin Yanxi was not polite when he heard it. He smiled and lay back. "Captain, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see the great heroes of our four regiments!" the head joked with a smile. "You have made such great achievements. If I don''t come as the head, how can I do?"


    He said that Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "Captain, don''t say that. What I did didn''t control the war?"


    After listening to her words, the head subconsciously looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "did you tell her we lost?"


    "I guessed it myself." Lin Yanxi answered, "although they sniped their commander-in-chief, their command system is still there. What impact can it have on the exercise?"


    "You think so much." the commander smiled, "but how can you be sure that your shot didn''t affect the war?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression, the head said again, "if it''s a normal exercise, it''s understandable for you to think so, but you don''t understand the situation of this exercise."


    While talking, he also looked at the Mu Lin behind him, but saw him smile and lower his head to tidy up his hat.


    The regimental commander said, "this exercise was originally a small-scale exercise within the division, mainly to investigate the role played by small special units and even individuals in the war."


    "But some of the military regions... Forget it. I won''t tell you this. In short, some people don''t accept this idea. They think that whether small troops or individuals can''t play a decisive role in the war of large troops. War is not a matter of personal heroism."


    "So then there was this exercise, and the original small exercise has become now. Our reconnaissance company has gone to the weaker side of the other side, so as to truly reflect the true meaning of special warfare."


    "The drill was also carried out as we expected, but I didn''t expect... You came on the way."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Commander, is it difficult for me to not only help, but also cause trouble?"


    Without waiting for the head to say anything, the Mu Lin on one side burst out laughing.


    The head also shook his head reluctantly, "of course not. What you have done proves that our idea is right. Sometimes a person can control the result of a war."


    Stunned, determined that the leader was praising, Lin Yanxi finally laughed.

 Chapter 187

    Having said this, the head suddenly smiled and looked at her, "I still remember what I promised you before!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then remembered, and suddenly felt embarrassed, "head..."


    "Why, now regret?" the head asked with a smile when he saw her reaction.


    Lin Yanxi completely recovered, subconsciously looked at Mu Lin on one side, "it''s not regret, but there''s no meaning to go."


    The conversation between the two confused everyone else.


    When the head saw their faces, he smiled and explained, "do you know what I promised her last time she went to save the hostage?"


    Before they asked, the commander smiled and continued, "I promised her that if she made contributions in this exercise, I would allow her to enter the reconnaissance company, and it was Mu Lin''s team."


    Several people were stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Yanxi.


    Mu Lin responded quickly. After hearing his words, he suddenly showed a strange smile, "so you want to go to my team so much?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "that''s because the head didn''t understand what I''m going to do. I''m going to defeat you."


    "But now I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Why is it unnecessary?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "because I went to the reconnaissance company to defeat you, but you seem to forget that if I wanted to snipe you that day."


    Mu Lin understood what she meant. "You said you could snipe me. It''s just a hypothesis. Didn''t you choose the teacher in the end?"


    "Teacher?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t you know that the commander-in-chief of the red side is the commander of our division." the head smiled and then explained, "our division commander also attaches great importance to special operations, so he personally participated in the exercise and commanded the red side this time."


    And then he thought of something, "Lin Yanxi, you are the first soldier in the whole division to snipe your division commander?"


    "Ah?" hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly became silly and asked carefully for a while, "Sir, he didn''t say to fire me?"


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. The head reluctantly shook his head, "how can you be fired? He''s not in a hurry!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t believe it. "Is the teacher happy that I killed him?"


    "It''s not really killing." Mu Lin interrupted her at this time. "This exercise is mainly aimed at various investigations, sneak attacks, and even beheading. I just didn''t expect that you did the work that originally belonged to us."


    "Although he was sniped by his own soldiers, the division commander is happy!"


    "That''s right." the commander smiled and nodded. "The division commander really didn''t expect that there would be such an excellent sniper in the ordinary conventional forces. Of course he would be happy."


    "And... It''s not whether you want to go to the reconnaissance company or not this time. The division commander said that talents like you should be well trained. If you have a division commander, you can go to the reconnaissance company to report when you are well injured this time!"


    "Ouch!" Lin Yanxi covered her head and sighed helplessly, "is it not urgent to regret now?"


    Seeing her like this, everyone smiled helplessly.


    When the head and Mu Lin both left, Meng Qingxin stayed, sat down by her bed, peeled her apples and said, "how did you think of making this request?"


    "The brain must have been caught by the door at that time." Lin Yanxi scolded himself.


    Meng Qingxin reluctantly shook her head and handed her the apple, but looking at her hand wrapped like steamed bread, she couldn''t help sighing, "does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking, "not only my hands but also my feet. I didn''t feel it at that time. How can I be so powerful now? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have insisted for so long."


    "You, I think that''s what I said, but what I really want to do will be done even if I work hard. I don''t believe you didn''t hurt at that time." Meng Qingxin directly exposed her words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "I''m just a little unwilling. We''ve been preparing for so long, but everyone was eliminated before the exercise began."


    "So... I thought, even if I can''t help you revenge, I can''t let them look down on us."


    "So I say you are actually very suitable to be a soldier. With your strength, you can do everything well." Meng Qingxin smiled and looked at her. "And I can see that it''s impossible for you to do anything by yourself. You can only be forced by someone or something."


    "At this thought, the investigation company is really more suitable for you. If you go there, you may force out your potential." Meng Qingxin said, couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really delayed in the medical class."


    "What''s the delay? I think the medical class is very good." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    Now it seems that the medical class is indeed more comfortable than the reconnaissance company.


    "It''s good to know here now?" Meng Qingxin smiled. "I tell you, it''s late."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, who sent me to the hospital? There seemed to be no one there at that time?"


    "Of course we didn''t send you." Meng Qingxin thought about it and explained, "but I wasn''t at the scene. I''m not very clear about the situation at that time, but I heard who gave the order and sent you directly by helicopter."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously thought of the familiar figure, then shook his head and felt unlikely. He didn''t seem to be a person who would abuse his power.


    Yes, the other person Lin Yanxi saw at that time was none other than her father Lin Wannian.


    She never thought that she would see Lin Wannian again in this way.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi even hoped that he was Hongfang''s man, so that she would never choose anyone else for that shot.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t say what kind of mind it was. She didn''t know whether it was subconsciously trying to prove herself or something else. On the contrary, when she saw Lin Wannian, she couldn''t help but want to express herself.


    It''s a pity that after the shot, she lost consciousness. She didn''t see what kind of expression Lin Wannian had when he saw her, let alone who sent her.


    Now I think she really should stick to it again and see what Lin Wannian looked like at that time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Qingxin saw that she was wrong, but obviously her brain hole was not big enough to think of what she was thinking.


    When Lin Yanxi was still struggling to go to the reconnaissance company, he came forward and patted, "well, the reconnaissance company is not as terrible as you think. Besides, it''s not your own choice. You have to walk on your knees."

 Chapter 188

    After sleeping for a day and a night, Lin Yanxi''s fever had gone back early, but the injury on her hands and feet tortured her for two days, and then it finally stopped hurting.


    Seeing the wounds begin to recover, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to leave the hospital at all, because leaving the hospital means going to reconnaissance and reporting, and the hell like life is about to begin.


    At the beginning, Lin Yanxi did want to enter the reconnaissance company, but this was based on seeking Mu Lin''s revenge.


    During the exercise, the medical team was attacked. Lin Yanxi and he could be said to have a grudge. If the exercise was over, such a result must be what she wanted.


    But God made such a big joke on her. Under the careful protection of Mu Lin team, she sniped the division commander, and Mu Lin was once exposed under the muzzle of her sniper gun.


    It can be said that at that moment, all the Qi in Lin Yanxi''s heart was solved, and his previous persistence was completely gone.


    But I didn''t expect to send her directly to the reconnaissance company at this time. Where is reward, it''s punishment at all!


    Lin Yanxi found it. Since she entered the military camp, she began to have bad luck. She didn''t come what she wanted, but the more she didn''t want, they were sent to her.


    But whether Lin Yanxi wanted it or not, a few days later, her injury was completely cured.


    Looking at the doctor''s signature on the discharge certificate, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled bitterly, "doctor, I haven''t recovered from the injury on my foot. Why did you start to rush people?"


    "The injury is not good, but it has met the conditions for discharge and can go." the doctor said unhappily after listening to her words.


    After looking at her, she said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I want to stay in the hospital for a few more days. I''ll tell you, little girl, this move won''t work here."


    Lin Yanxi turned her eyes helplessly. She didn''t just want to be lazy, she just wanted to sneak away, but these can only be thought of.


    Seeing the hospital, Lin Yanxi couldn''t stay. She couldn''t help packing her things.


    When he was about to leave, he saw several people appear at the door. Seeing them, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to pick you up. Knowing that you were discharged today, the monitor gave us a special day off to pick you up." Liu Xia walked to her with a smile and took the things in Lin Yanxi''s hands.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "it''s my great honor to let you pick me up together?"


    Several people smiled around her, "you are now a great hero in our class. Of course, everyone will pick you up when you leave the hospital."


    "I''m not used to your praising me so much." Lin Yanxi smiled and joked.


    Hearing her words, I didn''t know what she meant. Thinking about the things between them before, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone returned to the class together, although they were still those people, and no one said anything, but Lin Yanxi always felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    That is, people seem to be... Kind to her.


    As soon as she returned to the class, everyone directly pushed her aside on the grounds that she was injured and asked her to have a rest. They contracted to pack up.


    "You don''t have to do this. My injury is almost good. It''s no problem to pack my bags and clothes." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw them like this.


    "We know your injury is OK, but let''s come too!" Xiao Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Then he said with emotion, "it''s just one time to do it. There may be no chance to help you in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he understood what they meant. He couldn''t help but sigh and sat back.


    Several people who were originally busy were stunned and silent for a time.


    Liu Xia reluctantly smiled and came to sit next to her, "Lin Yanxi, before... We may have done too much. We owe you an apology."


    "Yes, we were too... Too much for you before. I hope you don''t mind." Dong Li unexpectedly came over.


    After listening to the two people''s words and looking at the other people''s expressions, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "why did you suddenly become so pretentious and apologize? I''m a little embarrassed."


    "In fact... I''ve gone too far. You still..."


    "Well, we won''t talk about this." Liu Xia smiled and held her. "It''s all in the past. What else do we mention it for?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, it''s all in the past. Now we really look like comrades in arms."


    "But to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to work so hard to protect me. I was a little moved by you."


    Hearing what she said, several people also laughed, "we didn''t expect the monitor to let you go, but... We also doubted you, but seeing that the monitor trusted you so much, we can only guarantee you out."


    "Well, I was so moved by listening to orders." Lin Yanxi deliberately exaggerated and looked at them.


    Several people immediately laughed and knew that she was joking and didn''t explain more. Whether they really believed her or not, what they had done at that time had been shown.


    Liu Xia looked at her. "We all know that you are the strongest except the monitor. We can rest assured if you go. If you can''t do it, other people must not do anything."


    "But no one thought that you could do this. It really surprised everyone."


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that you, a person who doesn''t have any requirements for yourself, should have fought for such a heavy injury and completed an impossible task."


    "I just don''t want you to be beaten for nothing." Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at several people. "I don''t have high requirements for myself, but I just can''t see others being nice to me, can''t stand injustice, and can''t stand friends being wronged for me."


    "So at that time, I worked hard until the end. Now think about it. Don''t say you don''t believe it, I can''t believe it myself. I can do this."


    "Now if you let me start over, I don''t think I can stick to it."


    Everyone laughed at her words.


    It has to be said that Lin Yanxi''s long-distance attack not only conquered the division commander killed by her, but also conquered all the people in the medical class.


    While laughing, everyone was silent. Liu Xia sighed helplessly, "it''s a pity that we just began to understand each other and trust each other. You''re leaving."


    Everyone knew that she was going to spy on the company and would report it soon. She was a little silent at the thought that she was just getting along and would be separated.

 Chapter 189

    Although Lin Yanxi knew the results of the exercise, not all he heard in the hospital.


    Now I''m back, and I finally know the whole process of the exercise.


    At the beginning of the exercise, the red side''s reconnaissance company began to act in two ways. A team of elite teams led by Mu Lin and some reconnaissance soldiers carried out sneak attacks everywhere to disturb the audience.


    While the other team began to spy on various military targets of the blue side while they were dealing with Mu Lin.


    Because of this, on the one hand, many of their troops, including Lin Yanxi''s logistics unit, were successfully attacked by them.


    On the other hand, because of the panic in defense, many military targets were leaked, the troops were wiped out by 40%, and almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    If they want to continue like this, they will lose the war sooner or later.


    The red side was almost sure of winning, and even was ready for the last attack, but no one thought that Lin Yanxi ran to the red side''s headquarters and directly sniped the red side''s commander-in-chief.


    Although it was only the elimination of commanders, it was not a successful decapitation, but the purpose of the exercise was different, so the standards were different. Therefore, the exercise ended at the moment when the division commander was eliminated.


    The exercise was leveled, but on the whole, it was like an asymmetric exercise.


    As a rule, the blue side has the absolute advantage. If it is a traditional war exercise, the blue side must have the advantage, but their reconnaissance company is on the red side, and the commander is the division commander who knows them. It is really handy to use it.


    So the dominant side of a drill completely reversed, and the initiative was completely in the hands of the red side, and they only used a reconnaissance company, which really surprised many people.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s appearance equalized the outcome of the exercise, it happened that she also belonged to a kind of special warfare, which added a trace of embarrassment.


    This result really woke up some people and made them finally understand what special warfare is, and this is just a reconnaissance company and a specially trained team. Think about it, what would it be like if it was a team of special forces?


    In the future, there will be fewer and fewer large-scale group wars, and no one will pay a huge price to attack cities and land. Small groups of special forces will gradually form the main way of fighting.


    Future wars, small-scale wars and various operations of small forces will become the mainstream.


    During Lin Yanxi''s time in the hospital, it is said that in addition to normal training, a different course was added to the class.


    Let them watch some information about recent wars in various parts of the world, including, of course, a war between the United States and l six months ago.


    Although the war lasted less than a week, its significance is far greater than any other large-scale war, because it can be said to be the largest war in the world recently.


    Seeing these materials, everyone knows that the original inherent mode of war has been broken.


    At the beginning of the war, the United States launched a large number of precision guided weapons and wiped out the enemy''s air defense force, air force, communication and command system in turn and quickly.


    During this period, a large number of special forces were sent deep into the enemy''s rear. In addition to guiding precision weapons to attack the residual counterattack command system of the Iraqi army, they even carried out several beheadings.


    Therefore, before the US troops launched an attack, the enemy''s command, communication system and even logistical supplies were paralyzed. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to organize an effective counterattack.


    Some people who do not understand the intentions of their superiors only lament the military advancement of the United States, but more intelligent people see how skillful the rice army is in the use of special forces.


    After knowing this, Lin Yanxi did not know whether those who had opposed the special forces were unconvinced or had a sense of crisis, but she could feel that a big change was coming.


    These had nothing to do with her. The service time of conscripts was only two years. Even if it was changed again, even if the time was fast, it could not be completely changed in two years.


    What''s more, she''s just a medical soldier. No matter how she changes, it''s impossible for them to learn special warfare.


    But now, a drill completely changed her fate.


    But I think it''s no wonder others. It seems that she came out step by step.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi not only couldn''t help scolding himself, but also scolded Mu Lin. if it wasn''t for him, how could he come to this day.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was strange this time. Mu Lin was indeed a little far fetched, but if he didn''t annoy himself at first, how could it come to today?


    However, it seems useless to scold.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t see the head for the first time, but he didn''t expect to happen to this extent. He just came to report and saw the head.


    Two days after he came back, Lin Yanxi''s injury had not been fully cured, so he received a notice to report to the reconnaissance company.


    Military orders are like mountains. Even if Meng Qingxin is not willing to give up the soldier just brought out, she still has to report.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t like the sadness when saying goodbye, so he packed his backpack and came to the reconnaissance company while everyone went to training.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the head here again.


    "Report, Lin Yanxi was ordered to come to the reconnaissance company to report." although there were some accidents, the reaction was not slow. While reporting to the head, he also saluted the captain.


    "It''s coming fast!" the regimental commander was slightly surprised when he saw her. "I thought you had to cry for a while to say goodbye to your little girls!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "they knew I was leaving and said goodbye. There''s no need to delay the report."


    Hearing her words, the head nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought of something and looked at the person on the side, "Ning Jun, this is Lin Yanxi who is going to report."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "this is your new company commander Qin Ningjun and the captain of the lone wolf team."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Did I come to the wrong place?"


    Seeing her reaction, the head also smiled, "what''s the matter, the person is wrong?"


    Seeing Qin Ningjun''s ugly expression on one side, Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly put his hand, "Oh no, I don''t mean that, just some accidents."


    Hearing her explanation, Qin Ningjun''s face was not much better. He just looked at her and asked, "are you the female soldier who sniped the division commander with a gun?"


    "Report, if you''re talking about the drill, I did it." Lin Yanxi replied impolitely.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing Qin Ningjun''s disbelief on his face, Lin Yanxi didn''t explain. After answering, he stood there and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe it?" the head also noticed his expression and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but... How is it possible?" Qin Ningjun asked when he saw the head and hurriedly explained, but he still couldn''t believe it after thinking about it.


    It''s no wonder he doesn''t believe it. It''s really that Lin Yanxi''s appearance is too deceptive. It''s just that he has a high appearance. He doesn''t even have a temperament. Maybe he is used to the wind and water at ordinary times. Lin Yanxi will naturally have a sense of pride.


    Otherwise, she would not be so like playing a daughter when undercover, but she would not be like a soldier even if she wore a military uniform.


    Hearing what he said, the head couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to believe it. This is what she did. The division commander was sniped at that time, but he ran over and saw it with his own eyes. At that time, her expression was more wonderful than you!"


    The head said so. Even if Qin Ningjun didn''t believe it, he couldn''t say anything more, but after looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help saying, "even if it was her, she can''t just let her enter the lone wolf team. You know the nature of our team. What can she do?"


    "What can you do? It''s your business, not mine." the head said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Anyway, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hearing his words, Qin Ningjun''s face was even more ugly.


    The head didn''t seem to see it. "This is not what I said, but what the teacher said."


    Then he looked at them and said, "I forgot that one of you was not at the scene and the other fainted, so you didn''t know anything."


    "Let me tell you, at that time, not only the division commander saw that he was sniped by a female soldier of an ordinary medical class, but he couldn''t believe it. Even chief of staff Lin of the military region was startled."


    "But after being surprised, they all appreciated you, especially chief of staff Lin, who personally ordered to send you to the hospital by helicopter."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted. Who is the chief of staff? Unexpectedly, he has become the chief of staff of the military region.


    When the head arrived, he saw her stunned, but he was only surprised, so he smiled and patted her, "your new year is very meaningful!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, and Qin Ningjun''s face was even more ugly. He had a big head when he was a female soldier, but now he was pressed by the division commander. What should he do with such a female soldier?


    Maybe when he was the commander of the reconnaissance company, he didn''t seem to be honest and obedient. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said helplessly, "I listen to the commander''s orders, but what can she... Do? It''s ok if she just arrives in the company. There are women soldiers in the company, but there are never women soldiers in the team?"


    "I said, that''s your business." the head laughed at his words.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt. At this time, he saw that Qin Ningjun looked down on her both inside and outside. He was immediately dissatisfied. "If you really don''t want to, I''ll go back to my medical class. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to go!"


    "You..." Qin Ningjun immediately stifled, turned his head and looked at the regimental commander, "look, this soldier, you send it to me?"


    "The division commander can say that there are no bad soldiers, only bad soldiers. No matter what kind of soldiers, I''ll give them to you. It''s your business if you don''t take them well." the regimental commander said with a smile.


    And then turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "you don''t have to think about leaving. Let you go to the reconnaissance company is the reconnaissance company."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly, "yes, I''m not here to report?"


    The regimental commander looked at the helpless two people and immediately smiled. It seems that there will be excitement in the future.


    The head left, leaving only Qin Ningjun and Lin Yanxi. For a moment, the room could not help but calm down.


    They looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Ningjun couldn''t hold on at last. After looking at her, they asked, "what else can you do except sniping?"


    "Report, fighting, shooting, and simple battlefield rescue." although Lin Yanxi was unwilling, he also answered truthfully.


    But Qin Ningjun sneered, "you have a big voice. You can shoot in a grid. Forget it, I won''t tangle with you. Anyway, what you can do is that way. Since the division commander likes your sniper, go and be an observer for the sniper!"


    Listening to the casual words, Lin Yanxi really resisted the impulse to roll her eyes, pulled a long voice and said, "yes -"


    Then he said, "does the company commander have any orders? If not, what shall I do next?"


    "I said you were the company commander or you were the company commander?" hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Ningjun immediately got angry and asked, pointing to her.


    "Of course you''re the company commander, but you just told me to be an observer, and the rest doesn''t matter?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Qin Ningjun took a deep breath, which depressed his anger. "How can I care? You''re my soldier when you come."


    "But let''s talk about the ugly words. Since we have arrived at the reconnaissance company, we have to abide by the rules of our reconnaissance company. You are the person designated by the division commander to join the team. I can listen to this order, but the rules of the lone wolf team can''t be bad."


    "So no matter who sent you, I won''t lower my requirements because you are a female soldier, let alone take care of you."


    In the face of such disdain, Lin Yanxi said directly, "company commander, I don''t need to take care of. You should treat me as a soldier. I can do what others do."


    Lin Yanxi''s words sounded like a guarantee, but in fact, they also had another meaning.


    Of course, Qin Ningjun heard it, but he just couldn''t hear it. He nodded fiercely, "well, since it''s promised, it seems that I don''t need any special care. You can train as much as others in the company. Is that ok?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "understand."


    "OK, then come with me!" Qin Ningjun stopped talking nonsense. Then he turned and walked out.


    But walking on the road, he couldn''t help walking and said, "you should have heard of the lone wolf team. It is not only the fourth regiment, but also the special combat team in the reconnaissance company. It specially performs some special tasks and approaches the special forces, so the requirements for the team members are also particularly high."


    "Whether it''s the reconnaissance company or the lone wolf team, it will be assessed every once in a while. The lone wolf team will be eliminated at the end, that is, if it''s the last one in the lone wolf team, but it doesn''t have the first place of other members of the reconnaissance company, it will be eliminated directly."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped to look at Lin Yanxi. "Of course, you are no exception. If you fail the examination, go to other classes. I can''t blame me for not giving you a chance."

 Chapter 191

    Although the lone wolf team belongs to the reconnaissance company, the station is not in the same place as the training ground.


    It can be seen from here that the regiment attaches great importance to them.


    Qin Ningjun was stunned when he came to his residence. Although the reconnaissance company had female soldiers, the lone wolf team didn''t, so even if there was a girl''s dormitory, it was in the reconnaissance company.


    Lin Yanxi is a member of the lone wolf team. If he is assigned to the reconnaissance company, it is not suitable at all. At that time, he can''t even hear the whistle of the emergency assembly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ningjun''s face was even more ugly.


    However, it was not difficult for her. She looked at Lin Yanxi helplessly and continued to move forward.


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled. She didn''t seem to provoke him again, did she?


    In Lin Yanxi''s doubt, the company commander took her to a single dormitory, "you live here for the time being."


    "Oh, your treatment of the lone wolf team is good. They are all single dormitories?" Lin Yanxi joked with a smile.


    Qin Ningjun looked at her reluctantly. "This is my room. I just borrowed it from you for the time being."


    With that, she would not see her again. She bowed her head and began to tidy up.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted. He smiled helplessly and wanted to help.


    But before she could do it, the company commander joked, "I don''t need your help. I''ll do it myself. I''ll move out in a minute. Anyway, it''s temporary. I''ll find a place to borrow it for a while."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi heard this, he didn''t want to help at all. "I think you''d better find a place to rest for a long time. You said that the only wolf is such a good treatment. Give me a small private room. How can I be willing to go?"


    And Qin Ningjun listened to her words and couldn''t help humming coldly, "don''t talk so much. When it''s small, you''ll hit yourself in the face."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he had picked up his backpack and walked out.


    Watching him go out, until he disappeared, Lin Yanxi fell into bed and couldn''t help sighing deeply, "what''s this called? He just finished the medical class and was kicked here. Is it difficult to do everything again?"


    "This is not a reward, it is a disguised punishment!"


    But even if it''s helpless, you can''t go if you want to go. You can only boil it day by day!


    Reluctantly began to pack up. Although it was a single room, Lin Yanxi bet that someone would check her internal affairs here, so it would be good to serve snacks.


    While she was cleaning the room, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up. It was Xiao Xiaoxiao and them.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    "You just left without saying hello. We can''t come and see you?" Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her discontentedly.


    Liu Xia also nodded, "yes, do you still take us as comrades in arms?"


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not afraid of your crying sadness?"


    "You think it''s beautiful. We''re not in a hurry when you''re gone. Who will cry for you?" Liu Xia teased her impolitely, but she couldn''t help but say, "but it''s wrong of you not to say hello when you''re gone?"


    "Where can I go? It''s still in the fourth regiment?" Lin Yanxi pointed around with a smile. "You see, it''s just a matter of a few steps you want to see me, and maybe you can often be together in training in the future. What else do you want to say hello?"


    "Forget it, Liu Xia, you can''t tell her such fallacies." Xiao Xiaoxiao really knew Lin Yanxi. At this time, he was rational and didn''t say it together.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he was busy changing the topic and said, "you came just in time. You can take you to visit my new dormitory. How about a single room."


    After listening to her, everyone noticed that the dormitory didn''t seem to be an ordinary military camp dormitory. They looked around and were startled, "are you living here alone?"


    "Yes, I think this should be the privilege of the lone wolf team. Who let them just me as a female soldier? I can''t live in the upper and lower bunks with them?" Lin Yanxi was really optimistic and could laugh at this time.


    And several people listened to her words, and then they reacted, "Lin Yanxi, what you entered is not a reconnaissance company, but a lone wolf team?"


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you still laugh?" several people saw her smile and said it almost in one voice.


    "I can''t cry without laughing?" Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly. "Besides, what''s the matter with the lone wolf team? Isn''t it also a Scout?"


    Liu Xia snorted coldly and patted her. "You really think they are just ordinary scouts. To tell you the truth, compared with the lone wolf team, the training of the reconnaissance company is really pediatrics."


    "Yes, although one of the last members of the lone wolf team is eliminated, and the people in the reconnaissance company are desperate to join the team, but every time unless someone is seriously injured and has to leave, I really haven''t heard of anyone who surpasses the people in the team by his own ability." Dong Li couldn''t help interrupting.


    "So, don''t look at anything else, just this one. No one in the whole reconnaissance company can compare with the last person of the lone wolf team. Do you know how awesome they are?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi stopped talking, Liu Xia sat down impolitely, "let me tell you, the lone wolf team is performing actual combat tasks. They have more injured people and times in a year than other companies."


    "We know you''re powerful, but just show off your ability with us. You can''t even beat the monitor. What''s it like to be in the lone wolf team?"


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at several people, "what do you mean, talking about the lone wolf team like a terrorist camp, trying to make me retreat?"


    "But am I the kind of person who goes up against difficulties? I really want you to join the lone wolf team?"


    After listening to her words, several people were stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to come. Think about it. I even think it''s troublesome for the training of the medical class, not to mention the reconnaissance company?" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "but now I can''t help it. I was brought here directly when I came to the report."


    Several people looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. Xiao Xiaoxiao may not know, but they could not be clearer. In the history of the lone wolf team, it seems that they have never come in without assessment.


    After thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one reason to convince them. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "it seems that you did too well in this exercise, so not only did you attract their attention, but also your ability. I think you are a good steel. Send you here to forge well."

 Chapter 192

    Originally, Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood. After listening to their description, Lin Yanxi was really more depressed.


    She knows the strength of the lone wolf team. After all, she has fought, and she still knows something about it.


    But she really didn''t know that there were such high requirements for entering the lone wolf team. After knowing this, Lin Yanxi was even more depressed. Don''t think about it. Now not only the people of the lone wolf team will reject her, but also the whole reconnaissance company may be dissatisfied with her.


    After all, others did not get the chance to work hard, but she got it so lightly. It won''t be better for anyone to change, will it?


    However, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was useless to care about them. Since she couldn''t go, what''s the use of worrying about them again?


    So after several people left, Lin Yanxi no longer thought much and began to pack his luggage.


    After living in a multi person dormitory for several months, I suddenly have a room of my own, but I still don''t adapt to it. It seems that... It''s too quiet.


    After feeling this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding herself. She was really used to hardship. Suddenly she gave some benefits, but she wasn''t used to it?


    He sighed helplessly, pulled out his chair and sat aside. Only then did he find that he didn''t know what to do after finishing his housekeeping.


    But just then, a quick whistle sounded.


    Lin Yanxi stood up conditionally, but then she reacted. She didn''t officially join the team. What''s her hurry!


    So he changed into camouflage slowly, and came out with his backpack on his back.


    Sure enough, when she came out, the team had arrived.


    But Lin Yanxi was walking around the corner. No one noticed her. They were still standing there talking about something.


    Qin Ningjun looked at his watch and scolded discontentedly, "what''s the matter? What''s it like to throw such people to Lao Tzu and be a lone wolf team? What''s it like to collect rags?"


    "Captain, don''t be so angry. Maybe people haven''t assembled urgently. You have to understand!" a young sergeant holding a sniper gun said with a smile.


    Qin Ningjun was about to kick when he raised his leg, but the other party flexibly hid in the past, but Qin Ningjun''s face was even worse. "Little rabbit, don''t gloat at at me. If your sniper gun hadn''t been paid, could it have happened?"


    Although these words were somewhat unreasonable, the sergeant looked embarrassed and bowed his head.


    "Captain, don''t blame the eagle eye. Even without his sniper gun, there are others, and he is not the only gun in the exercise." at this time, a tall man stood up and said for the sergeant, "besides, the lone wolf punished him, so let''s not turn over the old account."


    After listening to his words, Qin Ningjun stared at them discontentedly and said nothing.


    When the sergeant saw that he no longer mentioned the previous things, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he asked carefully, "but Captain, she is a female soldier. What can she do when she comes to our team? Besides, suddenly there is another female, it is inconvenient to train a task. Isn''t it a mess?"


    "I don''t think that''s what I mean. The villains let us be. When we are too tired, we will naturally leave." Qin Ningjun said helplessly.


    Hearing this, the sergeant smiled bitterly, "we are already short of one person. We need to make up for a new person to do adaptive training. She has occupied this place, but it can''t play any role. Isn''t that more delaying?"


    "Solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself!" Qin Ningjun interrupted him without thinking. "She''s your observer. You can master what you train. Anyway, train her like a normal soldier. I can''t help but leave naturally. I''ll be a visiting reporter. It''s only a few days. I won''t delay anything."


    "My observer?" eagle eye was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. It was a hot potato!


    Without waiting for him to say anything, I looked up and saw a familiar figure standing behind Qin Ningjun. I couldn''t help but be stunned and point to her, "you..."


    Qin Ningjun saw his expression and subconsciously turned back, but he was seeing Lin Yanxi standing behind him!


    Qin Ningjun was surprised, "when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while, but I didn''t bother you because you were so happy." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    But Qin Ningjun''s face was a little ugly. Anyway, he just didn''t say anything good behind her back. He was just listened to by Lin Yanxi and exposed to his face. How can he not be embarrassed?


    But he didn''t react slowly. As soon as his face was cold, he asked again, "do you know what the whistle was just now?"


    "Assemble urgently?" Lin Yanxi said directly without pretending.


    Listening to her careless answer, Qin Ningjun''s face changed, "Lin Yanxi, since he knows it''s an emergency gathering, why is it so long? If there is a task, now everyone is dead."


    "But company commander... You didn''t tell me that I was going to train with the team right away. How did I know that this emergency gathering had something to do with me?" Lin Yanxi said naturally.


    With a "puff" sound, several people on one side laughed, but then when they saw Qin Ningjun''s face, they hurriedly forbeared and went back.


    Qin Ningjun stared at them. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and pointed to her, "well, I didn''t tell you before. Now I can tell you accurately that you are a member of the lone wolf team. From now on, you should participate in any training of the team."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, but he stood at attention and answered, but he also avoided the question of just being late.


    Qin Ningjun also knew to let her escape, but he had said that it was impossible to recover, but he didn''t care about it.


    So she looked at her and began to introduce, "she is Lin Yanxi. Everyone should already know that she will join our lone wolf team in the next days. Although she can''t carry out the task for the time being, she will train with you."


    "Understand." several people answered casually, but their eyes didn''t leave Lin Yanxi. They seemed to see some interesting people.


    Qin Ningjun didn''t notice, then pointed to eagle eye and said, "he Dou pengpeng is now the first sniper of our team. You will be his observer for the time being. He will arrange everything except the physical training plan of the whole team."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi looked at him without any nonsense.


    After hearing this, dou pengpeng was so dissatisfied that he hurried forward, took off his telescope and handed it to her, "take it first. After the training, I''ll take you to get other equipment, but our training is very hard. You can stick to it... Talk again!"

 Chapter 193

    Lin Yanxi ignored him and stuffed the telescope into his backpack.


    She knew that this was the most basic equipment for the observer, but later it was not just these.


    In addition to the sniper gun and spare pistol, she will share some equipment for the sniper, so just these add a lot of weight to her.


    However, this is also a requirement within the normal range. It is not difficult. Lin Yanxi really can''t say anything.


    Then he looked up at Dou pengpeng, but saw that he was still staring at himself. His face changed, "what are you looking at?"


    Dou pengpeng came back and looked at her, but suddenly smiled, "how is it you?"


    "What? How can it be me? Who else can it be if it''s not me?" Lin Yanxi heard in the clouds.


    Dou pengpeng said and waved his hand, "Oh, no, there was a camouflage on your face during the exercise that day. I didn''t see it clearly, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Alas, you are not the female soldier fighting with the lone wolf. Unexpectedly, you should come to our team one day."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi turned his eyes helplessly. It turned out that he didn''t recognize himself that day. Now he wiped the camouflage on his face and recognized it immediately.


    And after he reminded, the others couldn''t help but look at her up and down, and their eyes showed some eyes with unknown meaning.


    Before Lin Yanxi had any reaction, Qin Ningjun directly interrupted him, "eagle eye, it''s training time now, not for you to catch up with the past."


    Dou pengpeng made a face and said, "I see."


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi tightened her backpack and turned to stand beside Dou pengpeng.


    But he can control others'' silence, but he can''t control others'' eyes. Seeing that they are still staring at Lin Yanxi, Qin Ningjun really has a heart to beat them. Isn''t he a female soldier? As for staring so much?


    Seeing their unpromising appearance, they coughed and shouted, "all stand at attention."


    When they returned to God, they all stood upright and looked straight ahead.


    "Well, now that the introduction is finished and the rest is enough, let''s warm up today''s training. All of us have 20 kilometers of load-bearing cross-country. Turn right." Qin Ningjun ordered loudly, but this time he didn''t even look at Lin Yanxi.


    Dou pengpeng''s face changed after hearing this. It''s not a warm-up. It''s 20 kilometers. It''s a whole person!


    But then he thought and understood what he meant. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Yanxi aside and showed some sympathy.


    People just feel like a stranger and even have a "gun" hatred with her, so they will think that her coming is simply delaying business, but now they see that it is an acquaintance or an acquaintance of the lone wolf, they don''t think so, and they immediately sympathize with her when they think of what they just said.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their eyes. After listening to this, his heart was heavy. Although he was well hurt these days, he hasn''t trained since the end of the exercise. Although he doesn''t have a gun in his hand and the weight is lighter than others, he has no confidence to keep up with them!


    But she could see that other people had started one after another. It was no use for her to hesitate, and she had to keep up with them.


    It''s right to think with Lin Yanxi. Twenty kilometers will not be a problem if she runs at her own pace. Even without training for so many days, she can run down, but the strength of the lone wolf team is not generally good.


    Since the beginning, she has maintained the same speed, and the speed is also very fast. Lin Yanxi doesn''t know that they have always been like this, but she still deliberately gives herself a bully, but she doesn''t want to think so much now.


    Now she has to try her best to control her breathing and physical fitness, otherwise she will be left behind by them from the beginning.


    But in this way, it disrupted her own rhythm. Twenty kilometers, the distance was disrupted at the beginning, and it can be imagined later.


    After running only five kilometers, Lin Yanxi felt a little hard. Even if he could barely keep up, but half the way, the speed of others still didn''t slow down and couldn''t help falling behind.


    "Can''t you keep up with your physical strength?" dou pengpeng saw that she was wrong, deliberately slowed down and asked.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and subconsciously shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Dou pengpeng nodded, then looked at the others in front, and couldn''t help saying, "Lin Yanxi, you eliminated me that day?"


    "Of course, your sniper gun is of great use." Lin Yanxi didn''t avoid it, but smiled.


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng was a little embarrassed. After all, as a sniper, he fell into the hands of others and sniped the commander-in-chief of the red side. He is really to blame.


    However, I don''t know whether it has been a long time in the past, or whether he is optimistic by nature. He only smiled awkwardly, but immediately asked, "so... You are the one who challenged the lone wolf on the fighting training ground?"


    "It''s me." mentioned this, Lin Yanxi said reluctantly. If she could, she would rather it wasn''t her and had never seen Mu Lin, then she wouldn''t be so miserable now.


    But Dou pengpeng didn''t notice her expression. Instead, he smiled when he heard her words. "It seems that the vision of the lone wolf is different. Otherwise, how can so many female soldiers take a fancy to you!"


    At the mention of this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed again, "what do you mean he has a crush on me? I have nothing to do with him."


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter." dou pengpeng was really shocked when she said so. He quickly waved his hand to show that he didn''t say more, and looked too frightened.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi also knew that she had overreacted. After sighing, she looked at him and asked, "I remember your captain is mu Lin. how can I change people now?"


    "Don''t you know?" dou pengpeng was stunned when he heard her saying, "lone wolf, he left after the exercise."


    "Gone?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silly after hearing her words.


    "That''s right. The lone wolf actually passed the selection of special forces very early, but he didn''t want to go. Instead, he built this team in our reconnaissance company." dou pengpeng sighed, "I thought he would always be our captain, but I didn''t expect that the head personally let him go after the performance."


    Hearing the news, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. I really didn''t know whether to be happy and don''t have to meet him every day, or it was useless to cry that she came here. Unexpectedly, she missed it by mistake.


    She thought that even if she came to the reconnaissance company reluctantly, at least there was Mu Lin. when she was close, she could always find his weakness, but now... She''s gone.


    I really feel like I punched cotton.

 Chapter 194

    It seemed to notice that Lin Yanxi''s face was wrong. Dou pengpeng looked at her carefully, "what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately recovered, shook his head and said ruthlessly, "no, you''re right."


    Hearing her voice, dou pengpeng somehow couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Eagle eye, what are you doing?" but at this time, Qin Ningjun''s voice suddenly came over.


    Obviously, he ran and thought of Lin Yanxi, but when he looked back, he saw Dou pengpeng still with her.


    After listening to his words, dou pengpeng smiled awkwardly, "Captain, you didn''t say she was my observer. I have to take her with me in training!"


    "If she can train together, she needs to be taken by others and be a fart observer." Qin Ningjun scolded immediately after listening to his answer, "don''t you speed up to keep up with them?"


    "Yes." dou pengpeng listened to the order and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, but he could only respond loudly and ran after others.


    "Can''t run?" seeing Dou pengpeng leave, Qin Ningjun slowed down and ran slowly around Lin Yanxi. "If you can''t run, you can''t run. No one forces you. Anyway, no one expects you to run down."


    Hearing the sarcastic words, Lin Yanxi turned his eyes helplessly and said loudly, "thank the company commander for his concern. I''ll stop when I can''t run."


    Qin Ningjun looked at her and said, "you''re really good."


    "Thank the company commander for his praise." Lin Yanxi deliberately answered in a loud voice, which really made Qin Ningjun''s face more ugly.


    Knowing that there was no bargain in his mouth, Qin Ningjun ignored her and directly accelerated the speed beyond the past.


    Before, Liu Xia said that the training intensity of the lone wolf team was high, and she was also prepared, but she didn''t expect that the intensity had been so high.


    After running for several kilometers, she has seen that although it is a downfall, it is definitely not intended to run so fast. This is the normal state of their training. Running cross-country with load at such a speed is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi also knew that she couldn''t catch up like this, otherwise she would have to run away less than half the distance.


    Think about it and slow down. Control your breathing and calculate the remaining distance in order to master your speed.


    In this way, they slowly fell behind, and then they couldn''t be seen.


    Seeing that the people in front can''t see the figure, Lin Yanxi can''t help sighing. She has always been confident in physical fitness. She has trained since childhood. Not to mention female soldiers, even male soldiers can''t compare with her.


    But the army is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A small team in a reconnaissance company is so awesome. She knows she may be worse than them, but she didn''t expect to be so much worse. As for saying that she hasn''t trained for a few days, that''s not the reason at all!


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and sighed. Although he didn''t like it all the time, he always had feelings after practicing for so many years. Even when he saw that the people around him were not as good as himself, he was a little proud.


    But I didn''t expect that her excellence was really vulnerable in front of them.


    Now it seems that it''s no wonder Qin Ningjun looked down on her face. Even after she had the sniper division commander''s shot, she still did so, because in their eyes, she was lucky at all, not really by her own ability.


    If he hadn''t seen this before, Lin Yanxi might still think that he deliberately despised himself, but now he really understands that people don''t have to despise her deliberately.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see anyone in front. Because I ran too fast at the beginning, which disrupted my rhythm, my confidence was hit again, and I felt that I had no strength at all.


    One stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he was very boring.


    Even if she had asked to come to the reconnaissance company before, the purpose was definitely impure. It was just for a moment to find Mu Lin for revenge.


    But now Mu Lin has left, and she has no need to stay here. Why should she still suffer here? What can she do if she is eliminated?


    But then she thought again, but she was still a little unwilling. When did she look down on Lin Yanxi.


    Unlike the recruit company, she didn''t want to do it, not couldn''t do it. Now, she is really inferior to others. Even if she was eliminated, she left in frustration.


    She was really unwilling to think about it. Thinking about these, she stood up with her teeth clenched. Even if she left, she would never leave unqualified and disheartened. Instead, she wanted to tell the lone wolf team that she couldn''t see them.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi had strength again and continued to run in the direction they left.


    Although there was no human figure in front of him, this feeling made people feel a little hurt, but without their interference, Lin Yanxi could run at his own pace, slowly recovered some physical strength, and it seemed not so hard to run again.


    Perhaps after the fatigue period, she gradually lost the feeling of physical overdraft. More than ten kilometers later, she also found the familiar feeling.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t know was that the others had already arrived. Finally, she was waiting for her while moving her body.


    "Captain, you''re on purpose. Lin Yanxi has just entered the team. You''re going to carry a weight of 20 kilometers. It''s cruel enough." dou pengpeng stretched out his neck, but he hasn''t seen anyone yet. Holding his baby sniper gun, he walked to Qin Ningjun and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yanxi may not know, but they know very well that today''s 20 kilometers is not an ordinary level of training.


    The 20 km whole course acceleration. Although such training can be maintained for them, it is not often. It is basically the training under special circumstances. No one will run like this every day, right?


    "What can I do on purpose? Since she has come, she must adapt to our training, including these irregular intensive training. These are the tests for her. Even if it is intensive training, she, as a member of the team, must be able to achieve it?" Qin Ningjun said with a face indifferent to his tone.


    Today''s training is just like what Lin Yanxi thought. It''s not easy for a female soldier who hasn''t been trained by them, even the people of the reconnaissance company, to follow her on the first day.


    While he said and looked at Dou pengpeng, "why, I''m distressed?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled awkwardly, "after all, it''s a female soldier. How can it be the same as us old men?"


    "It''s all the same when she goes to the battlefield with a gun in her military uniform. No one in the enemy will sympathize with him. If she can''t leave as soon as possible, she won''t become the weakness of our team."


    "I''m the captain of the team, not the nanny. I don''t have so much time to coax her to be happy." Qin Ningjun said, looking at Dou pengpeng and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, you didn''t think she was delaying business before. Now how can you begin to sympathize with her again?"


    "This moment is another moment. I didn''t think it was her!" dou pengpeng said, and couldn''t help sighing. "If I knew it was her, how dare I say that!"

 Chapter 195

    Hearing Dou pengpeng''s words, Qin Ningjun frowned, "did you know her before?"


    "Of course," said Dou pengpeng, glancing at Qin Ningjun. "Captain, you were injured and were not in the team. I don''t know what happened. She didn''t just eliminate me and pay my sniper gun."


    "When she was still in the recruit company a few months ago, she dared to challenge the lone wolf. Although she lost, I''ve seen such a brave female soldier for the first time."


    "It''s her?" Qin Ningjun was surprised when he heard Dou pengpeng''s words. Obviously, she also heard about it, but she didn''t expect it to be Lin Yanxi.


    Dou pengpeng nodded without thinking, "yes, it''s her."


    After listening to his words, Qin Ningjun sighed with emotion, "it''s really brave."


    But then he snorted coldly, "but no matter how brave it is, it''s no use. You see, it''s only 20 kilometers. I haven''t run back yet!"


    Dou pengpeng subconsciously looked at the time. "Captain, your requirements are too high. You see, it''s not time for reconnaissance. You can''t ask so high on the first day. Take your time."


    "Hum, I saw the Scout. She can''t even come back at the required time." he turned to look at the others. "Well, what should we do? Don''t look here."


    But his voice fell, and Dou pengpeng suddenly said, "she''s back."


    After listening to his words, everyone looked over and was surprised to see Lin Yanxi''s figure.


    They have all heard about Lin Yanxi. They robbed Dou pengpeng''s sniper gun and, under the cover of others, made a long-distance attack on the sniper division commander for more than 100 kilometers, so it was no surprise that she could run down 20 kilometers.


    But coming back so soon was absolutely unexpected to everyone.


    But only Dou pengpeng smiled, looked at Qin Ningjun and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter? Is it within the achievements of the reconnaissance company?"


    "And she ran down with us in the first half of the year, but there was no physical overdraft. How could such a speed keep people from coming?"


    Qin Ningjun glared at him. "Even if she meets the standard of the reconnaissance company, she is not qualified."


    Seeing him like this, dou pengpeng smiled even happier. "Anyway, your goal today has not been achieved."


    "What if she doesn''t reach it? If she doesn''t go today, she will go sooner or later. You can''t keep up with ten kilometers. I expect her to be promising in other training."


    "Even if the physical fitness is good, it is also compared with people in other companies. It''s far from meeting our requirements!"


    "The most important thing is her attitude. You see, I haven''t paid attention to the captain since I just came here. Even if the quality is good and the attitude is not positive, it''s useless." Qin Ningjun still couldn''t help complaining, "and the most important thing is a woman. You say that it''s not the case that so many of us have a woman!"


    "Captain, you''re sexist. What''s the matter with women? There have been women soldiers in the special forces!" dou pengpeng said for Lin Yanxi. "Besides, if she really meets our requirements, it''s really not up to you whether she can go or not."


    Qin Ningjun was speechless.


    While they were talking, Lin Yanxi ran over, took off his lead like feet and finally rushed across the finish line.


    Looking up, I saw Qin Ningjun staring at her. He stubbornly clenched his teeth and didn''t fall down. "Report, private Lin Yanxi returned."


    Hearing her voice, Qin Ningjun looked at her and could see that Lin Yanxi was definitely on the edge of physical overdraft. Even if he didn''t fall down, he still looked at him stubbornly. It was really angry and funny.


    Qin Ningjun really felt some emotion when he saw Lin Yanxi. Apart from anything else, this character is absolutely suitable for being a scout. It''s just a female soldier. Even if it''s really a good piece of steel, how can you let him take it?


    But he didn''t notice that in less than a day, his attitude towards Lin Yanxi seemed to have changed.


    But at this time, he only looked at Lin Yanxi, turned to others and shouted, "all gather."


    Everyone dared not neglect and stood right away. Lin Yanxi really wanted to kick Qin Ningjun to death. Everyone else ran back for a while and had a rest. She was the only one who didn''t even breathe. Why couldn''t even let herself rest for a while? Would she die if she gave herself a few more minutes?


    But although I thought so, I could only bite my teeth and stand in the team.


    Seeing her appearance, others also showed a look of admiration. After all, a girl can do this very well, but she also knows that she can''t help her, sympathy is useless, and she can only reluctantly shake her head and ignore it.


    When Qin Ningjun saw them lined up, he said, "first of all, our team has been temporarily adjusted recently, so you don''t have to focus on it. You''d better concentrate on your own training!"


    "Alas!" after listening to his words, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing them like this, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help but say, "sigh, the team is in the temporary adjustment, and the running in training hasn''t been done well. You want to go to the battlefield. Are you going to die?"


    I bowed my head at his words.


    When Mu Lin left, the team not only lost a commander and the first sniper, but also a main fighting force.


    Although fighting is a group thing, without Mu Lin, the combat effectiveness of the lone wolf team has really decreased by a large section, so temporary integrated training is essential.


    Especially now in the view of Qin Ningjun, the situation is more special.


    Because with Lin Yanxi, no matter whether she can really meet the requirements of the lone wolf team or not, she occupies the quota of a team. It seems that one doesn''t seem to play any role, but when she is really on the battlefield, everyone will play his due role, and even affect the whole war situation.


    And as a captain, he should be responsible for everyone''s safety. It''s impossible to go out of the task without good cooperation.


    Therefore, no matter Qin Ningjun or others, they dare not take this risk. Until the result of Lin Yanxi''s affair, the team can''t participate in any task.


    The result may be that she left, or she ran in successfully and finally became a member of the team.


    Of course, in the view of Qin Ningjun, the latter situation is impossible, which means that the current training is a waste of time, but there is no way.


    So he looked ugly to Lin Yanxi, but it was normal.

 Chapter 196

    No matter how urgent the training is, there is no hurry to eat.


    Originally, Lin Yanxi''s report delayed some time. After running 20 kilometers, it was time for lunch.


    Although the canteen of the team is also connected with the reconnaissance, it is said that in order to cultivate their tacit understanding, the whole team is together whether eating or living, even the captain is no exception.


    Lin Yanxi can''t live together, but there is no special treatment for dinner.


    After following the others and entering the canteen, Lin Yanxi finally sat down to rest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before sitting down, I looked up and found that everyone didn''t move, but stared at her!


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his face, "is there something dirty on my face?"


    "No... No." several people subconsciously shook their heads.


    "Then what are you looking at?" Lin Yanxi looked at several people and couldn''t help laughing, and even forgot the fatigue just now.


    Several people looked at each other and finally looked at Dou pengpeng. After all, he and Lin Yanxi were familiar among these people.


    Dou pengpeng saw that while scolding them for their lack of loyalty, he smiled awkwardly, "they are just curious."


    "Curious about me?" Lin Yan Xi asked, pointing to himself.


    Before Dou pengpeng answered, several people subconsciously nodded, "we''re just curious about what people who dare to fight the lone wolf and grab the eagle eye gun to snipe the division commander look like."


    She has been prepared for this. When she joined the lone wolf team, the previous events will be brought up. She can''t offend the whole team because of that person, can she?


    So after hearing this, he didn''t get angry, but smiled, "now I see it, isn''t it so ugly?"


    "How could it be? It''s beautiful!" dou pengpeng joked with a smile, which made several people laugh.


    A man also teased him, "when you see a woman, you say she is beautiful. Your words are no longer believable."


    Lin Yanxi remembered this man. The man who spoke for Dou pengpeng during the emergency gathering was a tall sergeant, and it can be seen from his figure that he must be the heavy firepower of the team.


    Hearing his words, dou pengpeng quit and directly retorted, "what do you mean... Lin Yanxi''s face value is too low?"


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t frame me." the high sergeant was worried, but he didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi can see that the high sergeant is an honest man. How can he be more funny than Dou pengpeng.


    So he smiled, "I said I was still here. Is it not suitable for you to evaluate me in front of me?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled carelessly, "we are also telling the truth. What do you dare not say?"


    Then he remembered something and introduced Lin Yanxi, "he is Jiang Haiyuan, the heavy firepower attacker of our team, nicknamed fool. That nickname is the same as people. He is really a little stupid."


    Jiang Haiyuan glared at him, but didn''t refute. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "I''ve just been training. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t know what others think. Anyway, I welcome you and hope you can stay."


    Look at him, it''s really like what Dou pengpeng said. He''s a little stupid, but I can see that he''s a kind of straight hearted stupid. He won''t have so many ideas and say what he thinks.


    Lin Yanxi realized that he liked to contact such people, so he smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    "The main reason is that our team finally has a female soldier, or envy others every day. You see, even the reconnaissance company has female soldiers, but our team is a monk''s nest." Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help complaining as he looked at her.


    The smile on Lin Yanxi''s face was stiff, and suddenly there was a feeling that he wanted to put away his idea.


    After listening to his words, dou pengpeng held back his smile and gently pushed Lin Yanxi, "don''t care, he''s like that."


    Said he was busy changing the topic, pointed to the person next to Jiang Haiyuan and said, "this..."


    "I don''t need to introduce you. It doesn''t matter whether you can stay or not. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not." the man directly interrupted him and looked at Jiang Haiyuan. "Beautiful women can''t be food. We are a lone wolf team. We will go to the battlefield and die."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassed. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s expression, it was also a little strange.


    "No wonder you''re still a single dog. You can''t find a girlfriend all your life." dou pengpeng suddenly broke his embarrassment.


    Then when he saw the other party staring at him, he said impolitely, "what are you looking at? You''re also a single dog."


    With a snort, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, which made the man''s face more ugly.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him. He is this virtue." dou pengpeng gently pushed Lin Yanxi, and then whispered, "his name is bailiqing. We all call him bailiqing. He is the first commando of our team, so you can rest assured that he begged us that day."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately reacted that the first Raiders needed sniper cover, so they had to ask her.


    But when I heard the name, I suddenly thought of something, "what''s the relationship between him and bailixin of the reconnaissance company?"


    "Do you know her?" dou pengpeng was stunned. "That''s his sister."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly.


    At this time, the order for dinner sounded, and Qin Ningjun also came back. Seeing that the atmosphere on the table seemed wrong, he couldn''t help asking in surprise, "look what I do, eat!"


    Several people were stunned. Dou pengpeng smiled and said, "we''re not waiting for the captain. We don''t dare to eat if you don''t come!"


    Sure enough, Qin Ningjun successfully diverted his attention and immediately slapped him, "smelly boy, you know how to flatter. Your mind is mostly used in practicing shooting skills. You have long become the first sniper."


    "It''s not too late now, just right." dou pengpeng didn''t care, and then couldn''t help saying, "besides, there was a lone wolf before. Even if I try harder, I don''t have to be an observer in front of him!"


    "Worthless, what''s the matter with the lone wolf? Isn''t he practicing step by step?" Qin Ningjun couldn''t help scolding, and then couldn''t help pointing to them. "Look at you one by one. Although you are the soldiers of the lone wolf, he didn''t learn his courage and courage at all."


    "It''s not better than that. I''m afraid first. What''s better than that?"


    "It''s as if you dare." dou pengpeng couldn''t help whispering.


    Qin Ningjun heard what he said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." dou pengpeng dared to say it again, quickly put his hand and said, "I mean, it''s not just me, but who in our four regiments has the courage to compete with him!"


    But before Qin Ningjun answered, dou pengpeng suddenly thought of something and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "don''t say no, it''s not the only person who has challenged the lone wolf!"

 Chapter 197

    Seeing that he was mentioned again, Lin Yanxi seemed to be inseparable from Mu Lin, and immediately sighed helplessly.


    Fortunately, Qin Ningjun didn''t seem very interested in it. He took a look at Lin Yanxi and sat down, "don''t say anything. Have a meal."


    Several people listened, no one had any objection, and they all bowed their heads and ate.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden increase of people or the situation of female soldiers, so it''s a little awkward to eat.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t pay much attention. She was really tired and hungry. She didn''t look at them and bowed her head to eat.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi was stopped by Dou pengpeng before he left and waved, "come with me."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, but Dou pengpeng smiled, "go get you a gun and equipment."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi remembered that she was an observer, but she also had her own sniper gun, so she nodded and followed up.


    It was the first time Lin Yanxi went to the gun depot. The depot was not a temporary place for each company to store guns, but for the whole four regiments to store weapons and various equipment. Naturally, it was larger.


    Looking at all kinds of new and old guns and weapons, Lin Yanxi felt that her eyes were not enough as soon as she came in.


    Seeing her like this, dou pengpeng chuckled, "don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. It''s not a weapons warehouse!"


    "It''s like you''ve seen several." Lin Yanxi came back and joked with a smile.


    Hearing what she said, dou pengpeng smiled awkwardly, didn''t admit her words, and asked directly, "do you know what equipment observation hands need?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I only know there are high-power binoculars and sniper guns."


    "That''s far away!" after hearing her words, dou pengpeng smiled and took Lin Yanxi in after registering.


    And went straight to the inside, reached out and took out a brand-new sniper gun and handed it to Lin Yanxi.


    But after looking at the sniper gun, Lin Yanxi immediately frowned, "small caliber semi-automatic?"


    "Don''t you think it''s good?" dou pengpeng laughed at her tone. "Trust me, you''ll never dislike it when you run for your life."


    The gun given to Lin Yanxi is absolutely different from that of Dou pengpeng. Not only is the caliber much smaller, but the weight is also as light as half, but the shortcomings are also obvious. Naturally, the range is not so far and the lethality is not so great. Otherwise, how could she dislike it.


    However, Lin Yanxi soon couldn''t say what she disliked, because Dou pengpeng''s weapons and equipment were really getting heavier and heavier.


    "This is... Micro rush?" Lin Yanxi saw that he took another gun, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, this is the smallest and lightest micro punch made in China. The empty gun weighs less than two kilograms, is small and light, and is most suitable for the observation hand." dou pengpeng explained and stuffed a pistol and mountain knife into her bag. "And this is also your standard equipment."


    Looking at this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled bitterly, "you just gave me an army stab."


    "That''s a military spike, and the mountain knife is a mountain knife." dou pengpeng said and looked at her. "These are useful to you. In addition, your weapons include grenades and all kinds of miniature mines. Well, that''s almost all."


    "It''s almost the same. What else do you want?" Lin Yanxi was really crying when he felt the backpack of 30 kilograms.


    Then he looked up and saw Dou pengpeng''s gloating smile. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have so many weapons?"


    "Of course I don''t need it. I''m a sniper!" dou pengpeng said with a natural look. "You are my observer. You should not only be responsible for observing the target, measuring the wind speed and direction and humidity, but also protect my safety during sniping and cover me during retreat."


    "You see, you have to do so much work. There are naturally more weapons and equipment."


    At this point, he couldn''t help sighing, "if I had an observer, I wouldn''t be eliminated by you during the exercise."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi only smiled bitterly. He looked down at the stuffed backpack and the sniper gun hanging on his body. He immediately sighed, "it seems that choosing a small caliber sniper gun is really the right choice."


    "What kind of observer I see is a valet."


    The two did not delay. After selecting weapons and equipment, they immediately returned to the team for afternoon training.


    Since Qin Ningjun said there was no task, he would naturally put it on training for all the next time.


    There is one more person in the team. Whether you really believe Lin Yanxi can stay or not, now that she is here, it is natural to treat her as a member of the team and carry out cooperative training.


    When hearing Qin Ningjun say this, Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after lunch, all the members of the team devoted themselves to various cooperative training.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been through various physical fitness, shooting and even other military training since childhood, it definitely does not include cooperation, especially this kind of combat cooperation.


    After all, Lin Wannian just wants to train her into a soldier, not a special soldier who kills on the battlefield, so she has never been in contact with this tactical training.


    With another 20 kilometers, her physical fitness has been close to the limit.


    When a person''s physical exertion is too large, it will certainly affect her normal thinking ability.


    Therefore, for a training she has never been in contact with, she either can''t remember the walking position or can''t keep up with the speed. She can''t keep up with not only physical fitness but also efficiency. For a time, Qin Ning''s military training scolded her on the training ground.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was really black and white. Under the eyes of everyone, she really wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    I''ve never been scolded so much, but it''s her fault and I can''t refute it. Therefore, even if Qin Ningjun''s attitude is bad, he can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t see it anymore. When Qin Ningjun didn''t pay attention, he quietly came over and nudged her, "it''s okay. It''s all the same at the beginning. When I first came, I was not as good as you!"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She knew that Dou pengpeng was comforting her, but she couldn''t even keep up with the most basic cooperation. It was really unreasonable.


    She knew that it was impossible to go on like this. No matter whether she wanted to be in the lone wolf team or not, she didn''t want to be looked down upon, let alone scolded in front of everyone.


    The only way to avoid being scolded is to get better and keep up with their rhythm, but now in addition to physical problems, there is consciousness. She can''t remember so many tactical formations and movements at all.


    He bit his teeth and looked at Dou pengpeng, "you and I say the formation again!"


    Dou pengpeng certainly wouldn''t refuse. Taking advantage of the rest, he began to explain to her again.


    He is a sniper. He is familiar with the location of the sniper. While listening, Lin Yanxi thought of an idea. He no longer remembers everything, but only remembers Dou pengpeng''s location, ignores others, and just keeps up with him.

 Chapter 198

    Sure enough, I remember it much faster when I came here. I basically remember several formations of attack, defense and even retreat.


    "Well, do it again." Qin Ningjun shouted and looked at Lin Yanxi with a bad look. "Just practice cooperation. It''s never been so troublesome."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but he could only bite his teeth and bear it. He picked up his sniper gun and followed Dou pengpeng behind him.


    In fact, in addition to the 20 kilometers in the morning, her equipment also has a great impact on her. In addition to the original weight-bearing, now she has added the equipment of the observation hand, all of which add up to as much as 40 kilograms, which has already exceeded the ordinary weight-bearing.


    Not to mention that in the recruit company, even the medical class has less than half the weight, but now it is normal to carry as much as 40 kilograms of equipment to train. Excessive physical exertion is also a normal thing.


    But these reasons are not reasons. Dou pengpeng has also been an observer. These are obviously his training. Since he can, why can''t he?


    So he no longer verbally refuted the Qin Ningjun. When he went down the attack formation, he stared at Dou pengpeng closely and looked carefully at his departure.


    "Stop!" Qin Ningjun shouted loudly after walking again.


    But he walked in front of Lin Yanxi, "don''t think you can go right once. You are an observer, an observer of the enemy, not a sniper."


    Listen to this and know that just now her performance has long been seen by Qin Ningjun, but at least this time she was right. She was also relieved. Seeing that Qin Ning''s military training was over, she could only bite her teeth and say, "yes, I understand."


    Seeing her answer, Qin Ningjun didn''t say any more, "let''s go here first to cooperate with the training today. Go to free activities and strengthen your physical energy."


    "Yes," they answered, clapping their hands and dispersing without waiting for him to say dissolution.


    Seeing Dou pengpeng coming, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "what is strengthening physical training?"


    "Oh, it''s just one person and two groups of 400 meter obstacles." dou pengpeng said, carrying his sniper gun behind him.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, he thought of something. He came over with a smile and said, "you can''t hang these weapons like this, which not only affects your action, but also inconvenient to use."


    As he said, he hung her again. The assault gun was hung to the side of her body, but it was fixed. The sniper gun was behind her and could be taken in front of her at any time. "Feel it. Is it much more convenient?"


    Lin Yanxi took the gun easily. He found that it was more convenient than just now. He nodded his head lightly. "It seems that some experience is still useful."


    "Of course, and not only these, but also some experience in other equipment, but this has to be taught slowly." dou pengpeng laughed at her words.


    Lin Yanxi nodded. Now she realized that she was really far from them. Not to mention anything else, she had to learn the most basic things again. For a time, her pride really disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go to physical training. The captain''s eyes are sharp. He can see who is less." dou pengpeng smiled and pulled her away.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "eagle eye, why do you all have codes, only the captain doesn''t have them?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, dou pengpeng smiled even happier. "You can ask me about it. Don''t ask the captain in the future. This is a taboo for our team, especially after he became the captain."


    "He actually has his own code," he said. He couldn''t help looking around. No one noticed them. Then he said in a low voice, "call little sheep."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold back for a moment. He burst out laughing, "a big man, how do you call such a code?"


    "It''s said that it was given by the lone wolf. Captain, he graduated from the military academy and was a standard academic. It seems that the reconnaissance company was a little polite. The lone wolf disliked such soldiers most, so he gave him such a nickname."


    "Even later, he has changed a lot, but this code can''t be changed." dou pengpeng explained in a low voice, and then looked at her. "You know, a big man doesn''t call such a code very... Pleasant, so whoever calls him turns his face."


    "After that, no one dares to say except the lone wolf. Now that he is the captain, no one dares to mention it, so you''d better not mention it, otherwise he will turn against you."


    "It seems that he hasn''t turned against me now." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help muttering.


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing. These two people are no different from turning over now.


    When they came to the training ground, they saw that others had already started training, but what they saw at a glance was that their weights were still on their bodies, even their guns.


    "Running 400 meters with a gun on her back?" seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking. You know, she carried a load of 40 kilograms!


    Dou pengpeng was not surprised. He said without thinking, "of course, you didn''t see that even the nerd Jiang Haiyuan carried it. He had a load of 60 kilograms, which was much heavier than us."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to quarrel with him, because his heart was lifted up after getting his affirmative answer.


    She has no problem with the 400 meter obstacle, but she is afraid that she can''t jump up with the weight-bearing 400 meter obstacle.


    Seeing that there was no one in front, dou pengpeng patted her, "go."


    After listening to Dou pengpeng''s words, Lin Yanxi knew that it was useless to worry again. After listening to his words, he ran out without hesitation.


    No timing, no order, just such a simple training, but there is a reference Dou pengpeng around. She can''t be too slow.


    Although she is not familiar with the site, she can''t be familiar with these terrain and various obstacles. She breaks through several obstacles, or climbs or jumps. In addition to working hard, the speed is not slow.


    But Dou pengpeng''s action was faster. Although he was also carrying equipment and sniper gun, he had no influence at all and rushed through obstacles one by one.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel anxious, but my feet didn''t mess. When climbing a high barrier, I knew that I had more weight on my back, jumped up harder than usual, put it on, maybe the sense of balance was better than him, and finally caught up with him and ran parallel with him.


    Seeing her movements, people outside couldn''t help shouting good and shouting to let her pass, but after coming down, Lin Yanxi''s speed slowed down again, and finally fell behind by a large section.


    But even so, it still attracted the applause of several people.


    Her performance really caught everyone''s eyes, which trained them to have a bottom in their hearts. It''s really good for Lin Yanxi to show this.

 Chapter 199

    At the end, Lin Yanxi directly sat on the ground, "who thought of this idea? He ran 400 meters with such a heavy weapon on his back. He couldn''t jump up. How can he run?"


    Dou pengpeng looked at her. "This is starting from actual combat. You really went to the battlefield. Did you throw away all your guns?"


    Lin Yanxi really can''t refute. She really didn''t think about these. People who haven''t been to the battlefield will never consider these.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, dou pengpeng patted her, "don''t hurry to rest. A group of five rounds can rest after five rounds."


    "Five rounds?" Lin Yanxi''s face was black. If she ran five rounds like this, she might as well run another 20 kilometers!


    But now she can''t choose. Seeing that she stopped and didn''t wait for others to say anything, Qin Ningjun came over and shouted, "what are you doing? I haven''t let you rest yet!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that he was aiming at himself, but this time he was really powerless. He could only stare at him in the distance, stood up and walked to the starting point.


    "Hurry up, not the old lady, what is it?" Qin Ningjun make complaints about her speed.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Eagle eye, are you sure he''s really academic?"


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng burst out with a laugh, "it''s dark to get close to the ink. It''s more and more like following the lone wolf for a long time."


    "Well, why don''t you learn from him!" Lin Yanxi heard a whisper of complaint.


    At this time, the people in front had already started, and Lin Yanxi had to start again with heavy equipment.


    Maybe the previous time was really too hard. When I ran again, I felt my legs were a little soft, but when I looked at other people, I was no different from the speed just now. I really had to be convinced for a moment.


    After a lap, Lin Yanxi was thrown away by Dou pengpeng. This time, the difference is really not a little.


    But without waiting for her to think more, she immediately had to take the next few rounds. After several times in a row, she really felt that her physical strength could not keep up, and she stumbled on the flat ground.


    "Are you all right?" dou pengpeng grabbed her when he saw that she was going to fall.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand and looked up at Dou pengpeng. In addition to sweating, he was like a nobody, "are you not tired at all?"


    "Why not tired, but we distribute our physical strength. You rushed too hard for the first time. It''s normal that you can''t keep up with your physical strength now." dou pengpeng explained to her with a smile, but also changed to teach her.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to fight, but I can''t catch up with you the first time."


    "Take your time. It''s not the first time anyone has been so fast." dou pengpeng comforted her with a smile, and then said, "hold on again, there''s the last lap."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, tightened his backpack and sniper gun, and followed up again.


    Although it was the last time, Lin Yanxi''s physical strength was really unable to hold on. He was obviously slow from the starting point.


    Seeing that Qin Ningjun had run through several obstacles quickly, but looking at her again, she jumped several times and didn''t climb the high and low platform.


    He bit his teeth, took a deep breath, took a few steps back and rushed up again. Only then did he grasp the top. He climbed to the top with both hands and feet, but he just got on the top, but one didn''t stand firm. He slipped and nearly fell.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi reacted quickly and pulled the railing aside, so he didn''t fall down.


    A few people who had finished on one side looked at it with a cold sweat on their face, "isn''t it too hard?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall down. I really came out on the first day. It''s really lively!" Baili hummed coldly, obviously concerned about Lin Yanxi.


    "Baili, don''t say that. I think she has worked very hard." the nerd Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t see his ridicule and couldn''t help talking for Lin Yanxi.


    Bai Liqing smiled carelessly, "sometimes efforts may not have results."


    Jiang Haiyuan was speechless after hearing this.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally stumbled back, couldn''t hold on, and sat directly on the ground.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Ningjun came over, "why, I think it''s hard and tired here?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he ignored him directly.


    Qin Ningjun didn''t care about it this time. He said directly, "to tell you the truth, it''s a common thing in the team. Our training is different almost every day, but the training intensity is absolutely not bad."


    "It''s not that I despise you, it''s that you''re really not suitable here, and you can see that there are male soldiers in the team, and you''re the only female soldier. It''s inconvenient to train or perform tasks."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was almost rested. He took a deep breath and asked him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you that the lone wolf team is not suitable for you at all." Qin Ningjun said without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi listened, but suddenly smiled, looked at him and said, "Captain, I don''t think this is suitable for me. If I can choose, I promise I won''t come, but now it seems that it''s not what you and I can say. I took the order, and you took the order to accept it. Do we have the right to speak?"


    Qin Ningjun was stifled, but before he could say anything, Lin Yanxi said again, "but I can''t see that others despise me. The more you say I can''t, I just want to prove it to you."


    "I know your team never accepts female soldiers, but there is a special case. There was not a female soldier in the reconnaissance company, but now there is even a female soldier platoon?"


    "Since the reconnaissance company can do it, what''s impossible for the lone wolf team? Since it''s special, why can''t I do that special?"


    After listening to her words, Qin Ningjun immediately cried and laughed, "Why are you so awkward?"


    "That''s right, I''m so awkward." Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking about it, "but I''m awkward. Is it something that every normal person will have?"


    "If it''s you, in such a despised situation, do you think you''re not suitable, and then leave without doing anything?"


    Qin Ningjun was stunned, then looked at her angrily and funny, "Lin Yanxi, I admit that you are better than us, that is eloquence."


    "No matter how good it can be said, it won''t make you have the ability to stay, let alone make your physical fitness suddenly better, let alone let you learn strategy and tactics immediately."


    Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile. "It''s not that there''s still a month left. My grades don''t just exceed the first in the reconnaissance company. As for comparing with the people in the team, the last is the last. I don''t care so much."

 Chapter 200

    Although Lin Yanxi said so, he basically spent the next few days of training like this.


    Even if she is the last in almost every item, sometimes the whole team needs to cooperate in training. She often involves the whole team in retraining.


    Therefore, physical fatigue is really nothing, and mental torture is the most unbearable.


    She often sees that all her teammates are implicated because of her relationship. Even if others don''t say a word, she can''t accept it.


    After the training, Lin Yanxi returned to the dormitory without even eating.


    After only two or three days of high-intensity training, Lin Yanxi already felt that there was no pain in his whole body, but these were not as serious as the depression in his heart at this time.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Lin Yanxi took off his sweat soaked coat, sighed, took out a towel and turned into the bathroom.


    It has to be said that the original company commander''s room is really good. Not only does the single room have an independent bathroom and bathroom, so she doesn''t have to bother to take a bath in the reconnaissance company, because there is no girls'' bathroom in the dormitory where the lone wolf team is located.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, the whole person is much more relaxed, but the mood is still depressed.


    She Lin Yanxi is so big that she really hasn''t suffered such anger, but this tone has been blocked in her heart. She can''t get out and has been held in her heart. It''s really more painful than the pain on her body.


    Although after these two days of training, she also mastered the rules. She found that when she trained with them, no matter what, she couldn''t emphasize speed first. These people have good endurance. If she wanted to keep up with their progress at the beginning, she must know what happened later.


    Therefore, no matter what training, she only does it at her own pace, so that she can basically stick to it, and she won''t be too tired to lie down on the way.


    But in this way, we can stick to it until we can, but it''s the last one every time. It drags everyone back every time. How can we be comfortable.


    But now there seems to be no other way. If not, you can''t even stick to it.


    She wants to catch up with their progress and doesn''t look at their faces anymore, but some things can be changed in less than two days. She''s only two days now. How can she catch up with everyone at once.


    But when Lin Yanxi was thinking about these, suddenly there was a knock at the door. Lin Yanxi got up to open the door while wiping her hair.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Dou pengpeng standing outside the door with a lunch box. Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? I want to gather?"


    "No, no, there should be no emergency gathering today." dou pengpeng said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t plan to get out of the way, he couldn''t help being embarrassed. "That... Is it inconvenient to go in?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly leaned over, "come on in, it''s not inconvenient."


    Although it''s her own room, it''s really not inconvenient. It''s not like her own room. Things can be thrown around. There are requirements for how to put a towel here.


    Therefore, this room is basically no different from that when the captain is in, so it is not inconvenient.


    But that''s it. After Dou pengpeng came in, he couldn''t help but subconsciously look around and said with a smile, "the girl''s bedroom is different."


    "What''s different? Aren''t they all done according to the internal affairs regulations?" Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    Dou pengpeng looked back and said with a smile, "it feels different."


    While talking, he put the lunch box in his hand on the table, "look, you didn''t go to the canteen. I''ll bring you something to eat."


    "How can there still be Yuanxiao?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously when he saw that he was carrying dumplings in addition to the food.


    "Today''s Lantern Festival!" dou pengpeng smiled and looked at her, "have you forgotten?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he suddenly took a picture of his forehead and said helplessly, "I really forgot that today is fifteen."


    "Eat quickly. I haven''t eaten dumplings for the Chinese New Year. I can''t even eat yuanxiao on the 15th day?" dou pengpeng smiled and handed over his chopsticks.


    But Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "how do you know I didn''t eat dumplings for the new year?"


    "You forget, that day was the day you eliminated me. Of course I remember clearly. That night, you sniped our teacher. How can you have time to eat dumplings!" dou pengpeng mentioned his own affairs, but he was not dissatisfied at all, which shows how good his mentality is.


    Lin Yanxi thought of it and looked at him awkwardly, "sorry, the drill..."


    "Forget it, don''t mention what happened in the past. What you did was right. Don''t apologize." dou pengpeng didn''t care. "Besides, it was also a drill at that time. I would kill you if I changed it. At that time, only I didn''t observe and protect myself. Even the captain didn''t blame me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled reluctantly, "you have an observer now, but I seem to be a little unqualified. I can''t even keep up with your steps without protecting you!"


    "No one can be qualified at once. When I first came, I was scolded by the lone wolf." dou pengpeng smiled, "but now, I''ve taken over the first sniper of the team, so I still have a dream. When I see the ghost?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. There''s really no way to take him.


    While Dou pengpeng said that he had arranged the food, "we don''t say this now. We''ll eat first. After dinner, we have something to tell you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. She nodded and bowed her head to eat. Looking at the Lantern Festival in the bowl, she couldn''t help but say with emotion, "this new year is really special. It must be the most special new year I''ve ever had."


    "It''s really special enough. It''s estimated that no one will have the opportunity to have a year like this!" dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing. "But it''s worth it. You say how many such magnificent opportunities do people have in their life? Others just can''t ask for them."


    "So anyway, this memory is enough for you to cherish and remember it slowly when you get old."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly turned his eyes, "I don''t want such a little special memory. I''m still young. The future is much more wonderful."


    Before, Lin Yanxi was depressed because of the training. She even lost her appetite, so she didn''t go to the canteen at all.


    But with Dou pengpeng''s gags, Lin Yanxi won''t worry about spending a new year in chaos. Moreover, he also had a bit of appetite, didn''t think much, and bowed his head to eat.

 Chapter 201

    After eating all the food brought by Dou pengpeng, Lin Yanxi looked up at him.


    But Dou pengpeng smiled at her. "They also said I must have taken more. It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Lin Yanxi remembered how much he had eaten and smiled awkwardly, "the amount of exercise these days is too much."


    Dou pengpeng nodded, "the consumption of such exercise is really too large. It''s normal to eat more."


    "But if you let other girls see this situation, you must envy to death. Eating so much is not fat. I don''t know how many people dream!"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "didn''t you just say something to tell me?"


    "Oh, that''s right." dou pengpeng immediately put away his smile and said positively, "we''ve been doing physical and cooperative training these two days, but you''re my observer, and sniper training is essential."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "are we going to have sniper training?"


    Dou pengpeng nodded. "You can see from the fact that you can snipe at the division commander 800 meters away. Your shooting skills should be good, and you also have some sniper knowledge, but now it seems that it''s not enough, so I''ll train you from the most basic."


    "This is no problem!" Lin Yanxi was not surprised. It would be strange if she didn''t carry out sniping training as an observer!


    But after listening to her words, dou pengpeng looked at her with some hesitation, "but from the current training, your physical fitness and others are still worse, so it is impossible to leave other training and do sniper training directly."


    Lin Yanxi seems to understand what he means. Her physical fitness is not up to standard. Although her tactical actions have made progress, they are limited, so it is impossible to jump over directly for sniper training.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, dou pengpeng continued, "so our sniper training can only be carried out alone after the normal training."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Now the daily training is the maximum intensity. If sniper training is carried out after normal training, it is not training, but torture.


    Seeing her reaction, dou pengpeng smiled helplessly, "I also know that if you increase training in your current situation, it will be close to the limit."


    "But if you don''t carry out sniper training, you can''t keep up with the progress of the team. After all, you are my observer. Even if you keep up with your physical fitness and others, you don''t know anything about sniper knowledge. It''s useless."


    "If you really want to stay here, the first thing to do is to be an excellent observer. If I can recognize you, it is acceptable to be worse in other aspects."


    Lin Yanxi now understands that he is helping himself and helping himself in his way.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him and said seriously, "eagle eye, thank you."


    Dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "I''m not used to what I''m doing so seriously all of a sudden."


    "You know, in fact, the two people who cooperate best in the team should be snipers and observers, so I''m training you not only to help you, but also for my own good."


    "I also hope you can protect me as soon as possible, so I can rest assured that I only stare at the sniper target, can''t I?"


    Lin Yanxi was amused by him and smiled, "OK, eagle eye, I''ll train with you. As for physical fitness, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you think I''m energetic now?"


    Dou pengpeng also smiled. "Yes, I can see it these two days. No matter how tired you are and how hard the training is, as long as you eat a delicious meal or sleep, you will be refreshed again."


    "You know how many people admire you. At least I can''t."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry if you boast so much."


    While talking, he looked at him and asked, "what kind of training will we have?"


    Referring to this, dou pengpeng immediately straightened up, looked at Lin Yanxi and explained, "I think you know that you don''t have much time. Whether it''s a reconnaissance company or a lone wolf team, there will be an assessment every month."


    "This assessment is also the key to determining whether you can stay, so this month is the most important for you, and your time to learn sniping is only one month."


    "So you''re really nervous in this month. Even if you work hard enough and learn quickly, you can only touch the fur, which is troublesome enough for you to learn."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt his head was a little big, hesitated, and then asked, "that... What are the fur you said?"


    "You will learn some basic equipment operation and use of equipment, various professional skills of observation hand, and various static and dynamic shooting training. After all, observation hand also needs shooting."


    "In addition, there are some skills that seem to have nothing to do with sniping, but are equally important, such as field observation and trace tracking, field survival, map interpretation, target intelligence collection, analysis and interpretation, field position erection and camouflage, embedding, infiltration and evacuation route arrangement, mine erection and anti explosion demolition, operation plan formulation and communication agreement, etc."


    "Wait?" when Lin Yanxi heard this, she was really going crazy. Did she learn so many things in a month when she was a genius?


    "Yes, these are the most basic. In addition, the most important thing is to cultivate your on-the-spot judgment and execution ability. Although you are an observer, you sometimes need you to judge and decide whether to shoot. These are not small things and are likely to determine the success or failure of a mission." dou pengpeng smiled.


    Then I looked at her, "I know a month is a little tight, but if you can learn these well, even if you have poor physical fitness, it''s no problem."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yanxi asked in disbelief.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t care, smiled and nodded, "don''t forget, I''m the first sniper of the team. Although the captain decides who to use as an observer, I still have a say as a sniper."


    "If you are good enough, I insist on keeping you, captain. He can''t even disagree."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi, who was just full of loss, came down to the spirit. Although it was as difficult to listen to this training, how do you think there was a way more?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and nodded without thinking, "shall we go now?"

 Chapter 202

    Today is the fifteenth day of the first month, the last day after the new year.


    Although the troops never stopped training for a day, they were humanized after all. Except for the troops on duty, they all gathered on the playground and had a bonfire meeting.


    But when everyone was busy, Lin Yanxi was lying in the grass only a few hundred meters away from the campfire.


    "The target is verified. The distance is 460 meters, the wind speed is 8.2 meters per second, the temperature is 0.15 degrees, the humidity is 10%, and the air refraction is..." Lin Yanxi stared at the anemometer, glanced at the temperature and humidity tester, and whispered the data one by one.


    These are what Lin Yanxi has just learned. Although she can determine these data, it is only the most elementary, because she can determine these data only by relying on instruments.


    Because a real sniper will encounter all kinds of situations. It''s impossible to rely only on instruments.


    However, Lin Yanxi, a rookie who has just started, first needs to learn to use these instruments.


    Hearing the data reported by Lin Yanxi, dou pengpeng, who was also lying on the side wearing a camouflage net, heard her words and immediately ordered, "continue to observe and find the best shooting time."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi answered softly.


    Then they gently adjusted their posture and continued to lurk. They had been lying here for half an hour. Although they were not cold, they were not very comfortable.


    But they kept a posture, lurking there, motionless holding a sniper gun to train snipers to lurk.


    The training at this time is not like the feeling during the exercise. During the exercise, there is at least one goal and a driving force for persistence, but now this kind of training will realize in my heart that this is training and there is no latent goal.


    But this kind of training is necessary, and this kind of training is the most test of a person''s patience and willpower. No matter hot or cold, he can''t move, and he can''t move when he is uncomfortable. Even if there is a mosquito bite, he can only stand.


    Dou pengpeng doesn''t need to teach these. She also knows how important this training is for a sniper.


    Knowing is one thing, but doing it is another. She is not a quiet person, so this latent training is really painful for her.


    After only a while, dou pengpeng saw that she was wrong, so he whispered, "you don''t have to be so nervous, and your body doesn''t have to be too tight. You know that even when the most professionally trained sniper is lurking, he is not absolutely static."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi tried to relax, and the hand holding the gun was no longer so hard, which was relieved.


    Dou pengpeng nodded lightly. "When we are lurking, you can relax the whole person, but you must concentrate your energy. But people''s energy is limited. It can''t be for a few hours or even two or three days."


    "So we have to learn to adjust ourselves, concentrate on one hand, and be half hearted on the other."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why is this so contradictory?"


    "Yes, there are some contradictions, but the reality is like this. You should learn to hit your attention at the same time, so that you won''t collapse. In addition, you can adjust the sense of psychological restraint brought by stillness by moving your little thumb or some obvious places."


    "In this way, you can relax in the highly nervous sniping, and then slowly wait for the emergence of the target, or the best sniping opportunity." when Dou pengpeng explained these at this time, he lost his usual laughter and became serious.


    Lin Yanxi nodded after listening to his words. He said too much. It''s really impossible to think about it, but she''s also trying her best.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was doing as much as possible, dou pengpeng stopped talking and looked down at the busy crowd ahead.


    Time must pass quickly for the noisy crowd, but it is absolutely too slow for Lin Yanxi.


    Although she used the method mentioned by Dou pengpeng, she soon felt her whole body stiff. On such a cold day, sweat had slowly flowed out of her forehead, but she was shivering with cold. In this way, she felt almost at both poles, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Can''t hold on?" dou pengpeng didn''t look at her, but he knew she couldn''t hold on just by feeling.


    Lin Yanxi bit his teeth, "OK."


    "Latent training can''t be completed in a day. It needs to be done step by step and slowly." dou pengpeng advised her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi listened but looked at him. "Didn''t you say that every latent training should break through his own limit?"


    See also remember, dou pengpeng helplessly smiled, "I said, but no one can break through the limit again and again. How can such a person stand it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you when I can''t hold on."


    Entering the state again, Lin Yanxi silently recited the numbers.


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing. Of course he knew what Lin Yanxi was counting.


    This is a target he arranged for Lin Yanxi before, that is, set the target at one of the personnel in front, and then find the most suitable opportunity for sniping in the noisy crowd.


    However, only a few hundred meters away, the other party has no defense. Naturally, the opportunity can''t be only once, so Lin Yanxi will write it down and count how many times there will be.


    After laughing, dou pengpeng couldn''t help asking her, "I haven''t asked you yet. Who did you set as the target?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dou pengpeng immediately realized, "if he knows, he will punish you tomorrow."


    "He didn''t have a chance to know. If it was a real sniper, he had died twenty-seven times." Lin Yanxi sneered and said fiercely.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to pull the trigger once these 27 times. Do you envy others? Dou pengpeng is really serious. It''s only three minutes. After a while, he began to tease her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help staring at him, but he really couldn''t hold on. He picked up his gun and sat up. "I just remembered that I''m not an observer. Why do I have to lie here with a sniper gun?"


    "What is it when you watch the hand? It''s really over when you see the goal?" dou pengpeng said and sat up.


    Then he sighed and said, "I tell you, in fact, the observer is much harder than the sniper. In short... The sniper will, you will, and the sniper will not, you will."

 Chapter 203

    The party in the distance didn''t seem to be over yet, but Lin Yanxi really couldn''t stick to it, and Dou pengpeng ended his training ahead of schedule.


    They came out of the grass in auspicious clothes and sniper guns, moving their bodies that were about to freeze.


    "The party should not be over yet. Do you want to play for a while?" dou pengpeng pointed out not far away. Sure enough, a group of people were having a good time!


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and pointed to herself, "do I dress like this to join the fun?"


    "What''s the matter? Give me the gun and lucky clothes and I''ll take them back for you." dou pengpeng said as he was about to reach out.


    But Lin Yanxi refused and asked with a smile, "didn''t you say that the sniper''s gun can''t leave his hand at any time?"


    "You still remember when you arrive." dou pengpeng saw her like this and smiled helplessly, but she really didn''t mean anything in the past, "do you really don''t want to go?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I didn''t want to join the fun. Besides, I''m not familiar with the people in the reconnaissance company. I just go and spoil the fun for others."


    "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to bed early and have training tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t hold on tomorrow."


    Hearing what she said, dou pengpeng didn''t refute again and nodded gently.


    Seeing that he didn''t go, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "aren''t you going?"


    "Forget it, it''s almost over, so I won''t get involved." dou pengpeng said carelessly, "and they play too childish for me."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and shook his head helplessly. "I really doubt how your character became a sniper?"


    "What''s the matter with my character? Is it funny?" dou pengpeng defined himself. Seeing Lin Yanxi holding back his smile, he didn''t care. "Laugh if you want, I know."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I remember that the sniper should be calm and steady, or that kind of gloomy character is more suitable, but you don''t look like it at all?"


    "Have you seen too many movies?" after listening to her words, dou pengpeng said without thinking, and looked at her disdainfully. "What calm and steady, those can be cultivated, jumping personality and whimsical ideas, but they can not be cultivated."


    "Duwolf said that as a sniper, in addition to being calm, steady and calm, but these are only the most basic qualities, but there is no way to become an excellent sniper. Only those who also have these qualities, but have imagination and are easy to show their difficulties, can easily become an excellent sniper."


    "Because such a sniper is special enough. If even his comrades in arms can''t guess his idea, isn''t it even more unexpected for the enemy?"


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled when she heard this, "I really heard such a statement for the first time."


    "Special, that''s what the lone wolf said, and that''s why he chose me at that time." dou pengpeng was a little proud when he said this.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and could only turn his eyes helplessly.


    Although he had only been here for a few days, Lin Yanxi had seen that Mu Lin was really high in the team.


    If Qin Ningjun is the captain, has been respected by everyone and will abide by his orders, he will not only respect Mu Lin, but almost worship him. Even if people are no longer here, it is no different from not leaving.


    But this feeling became more and more obvious with the passage of time, which also made her feel more and more that although Mu Lin was not in the team, she could feel his existence from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi really doesn''t like this feeling, but others don''t seem to consider her feelings at all. They always talk about Mu Lin.


    Dragging his tired body back to the dormitory, he took off his equipment and changed it. He still hung the camouflage of hay, but he didn''t dare to throw it aside at will, but put it by the bed one by one.


    She''s not as abnormal as Dou pengpeng. She can''t leave her gun every day. She''s almost sleeping with a sniper gun. She''s worried about an emergency collection. She puts a few guns around her, at least she can get them at any time.


    Almost all of these were taught by Dou pengpeng. I have to say that Dou pengpeng is really a good teacher.


    She has more equipment and more weapons than others. She teaches her how to hang it on her body and use it conveniently, how to put all kinds of equipment in her backpack more practical, and even when she is resting, these things should be placed around her, which are closer and which can be farther.


    It can be said that these are the experience he has accumulated a little at ordinary times, but he taught her without reservation, which really moved Lin Yanxi.


    After everything was cleared up, she could finally lie in bed and have a good rest. One day''s training and separate practice at night really made her a little tired.


    But this is just the beginning. Thinking that such a day will be the epitome of her in the next month or even a few months, the whole person is a little bad.


    However, such a depressed mood didn''t last long, because Lin Yanxi was tired and didn''t even have the strength to think about things.


    Lying in bed, listening to the noise outside, he fell asleep without much time.


    Lin Yanxi should be glad that everyone is playing on the fifteenth day of the first month. Qin Ningjun has a rare human touch. He didn''t gather urgently. He let Lin Yanxi have a good night''s sleep.


    However, it''s only a few hours. It''s really impossible to have a complete rest.


    But Dou pengpeng''s words are right. Lin Yanxi has this ability. No matter how tired and bitter, as long as he eats a full meal and has a good sleep, he will immediately look like nothing..


    Although she only slept for a few hours, early in the morning, Lin Yanxi still resurrected with blood and appeared in front of everyone with her dazzling equipment.


    Because both of them didn''t show up at the bonfire party yesterday, they both knew that Lin Yanxi even followed Dou pengpeng to latent training after training, so they were surprised to see her still appear in front of everyone.


    "Nerd, what are you laughing at?" as soon as Lin Yanxi stood in the team, he saw Jiang Haiyuan standing there with a silly smile on his face.


    Jiang Haiyuan recovered. "I admire you. Not only did you persist in training, but also ran to practice sniping alone with that pervert."


    "Say who is abnormal, be careful I''ll snipe you." before Lin Yanxi answered, dou pengpeng, who was holding his large caliber and high-precision sniper, came over and said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Jiang Haiyuan was not afraid when he heard it. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s a compliment to say you''re a pervert. When the lone wolf was there, the whole group scolded him as a pervert."


    "But I didn''t expect that you have an observer now, which is no worse than you. When we all thought she was going to run tired, we ran to practice with you. I think the sniper team of the lone wolf team is not a pervert and can''t do it!"


    After listening to his words, dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing, "that''s our sniper team!"

 Chapter 204

    Looking at Dou pengpeng''s complacency on his face, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and no longer participated in their discussion on metamorphosis.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, bailiqing suddenly interrupted, "what can he do if he practices more? He can''t even pass the level. Get out sooner or later."


    Bailiqing targeted her everywhere these days. At first, Lin Yanxi thought he was the same as Qin Ningjun, but now it seems that he was even too much than Qin Ningjun, and his face suddenly looked ugly. He snorted coldly, "there''s no way. I''m just a sniper. I can shoot well. Unlike some people, if I don''t run fast, I''ll be replaced. After all, there are so many fast runners in Erlong mountain."


    "You..." Bai Liqing''s face changed greatly and stared at Lin Yanxi fiercely, because Erlong mountain is not elsewhere, but a famous police dog base of the military region. She compared Bai Liqing with dogs.


    But before waiting for him to speak, Lin Yanxi looked up at him with his chin. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? The Raider doesn''t run fast, so you say you don''t run fast and your shooting is not good. How did you stay?"


    "Who said I was bad at shooting?" bailiqing was immediately transferred by her.


    It''s no wonder that he. Although the people of the lone wolf team have their own strengths and positions according to their strengths, they are not bad in other aspects.


    How can Bai Liqing accept the ridicule of a female soldier he has never been optimistic about?


    "Good marksmanship, why didn''t I see you as a sniper?" Lin Yanxi always eats soft rather than hard. She will have a good attitude towards Dou pengpeng and Jiang Yuanhai, but bailiqing hasn''t given her a good face since she came. Why should Lin Yanxi let her.


    Then he looked at him with disdain, "it''s not that the shooting method is not good. With only silly strength, I can only be a Raider."


    "Lin Yanxi, I think you have a long mouth. You really have the ability to compare with me?" Bai Li Qingqi''s face was ugly, but you couldn''t really come forward to beat her, so you had to ask fiercely.


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "compared with what, if you let me compare the physical fitness with the military dog, I can''t compare it. It''s Fair for snipers and commandos to compare their physical fitness?"


    "I''ll compete with you in shooting." Bai Liqing said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. Maybe she couldn''t compare with these people in physical strength, but she was still confident in shooting.


    So he didn''t refuse. He stepped forward and said with a sneer, "well, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    "What are you doing?" but at this time, Qin Ningjun came over and saw them looking at each other with black faces. He immediately came over and asked coldly.


    Hearing his voice, bailiqing stood at attention and said loudly, "Captain, Lin Yanxi and I will find a way to compete with each other."


    "You two compete?" Qin Ningjun frowned, and then subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer flinched, "yes, we have a competition, and the Baili monitor said that whoever loses will clean up the training ground for a month."


    Bai Liqing listened and looked at Lin Yanxi to refute, but at this time he said no, didn''t he slap his face?


    But if you don''t say it, it is tantamount to default. You really jumped into Lin Yanxi''s pit with your eyes open.


    You should know that the lone wolf team has an unwritten rule, that is, after the training, who is the last and who cleans up the training ground is also a disguised punishment.


    Since Lin Yanxi came to the lone wolf team, this honor has never fallen on others.


    In other words, even if Lin Yanxi loses, it''s still her business. If she narrowly wins, she will directly push it to bailiqing, and she won''t lose.


    Whether it was bailiqing or others, just think about it and understand Lin Yanxi''s meaning. Seeing that bailiqing was hard to say, he smiled.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "monitor Baili, won''t you go back?"


    Speaking of this, bailiqing had no chance even if she wanted to refuse. She could only look at her coldly, "joke, will I go back?"


    Then he took the assault rifle on his back and said, "we''ll compare it now."


    Although they have seen their excellence, whether in physical fitness, fighting or even other military skills, they have exceeded Lin Yanxi''s expectations, but even so, she is still confident in her shooting skills.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. She carried the sniper gun behind her and replaced it with her micro assault rifle. "Come on, come on, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    "OK, let''s have a rest. We''ll train after watching the performance." Qin Ningjun no longer objected when he saw that they both said so. He looked at them and said to everyone.


    Bailiqing pointed to the shooting range and motioned for her to come first. Lin Yanxi was not polite and walked past with the load he was used to.


    It''s not that she wants to carry it, but that the lone wolf team has always been like this, no matter what training, although it''s only a few days, she''s really getting used to it.


    Lin Yanxi''s gun is his own. Although he has been practicing sniper guns these days, he hasn''t dropped his assault rifle. He has been familiar with every part for a long time.


    Hearing a click, he pulled the bolt of the gun and raised his eyebrow at bailiqing.


    Then, without anyone shouting, they raised their guns almost at the same time, ''Bang Bang'' sounded, and Lin Yanxi found that familiar feeling again.


    Whether her physical fitness is worse than them or not, and whether all kinds of training are barely completed at the last, but when she picked up the gun, the confidence that she had not seen for a long time returned to her heart again.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, Lin Yanxi had a bottom in his heart, and then he continued to shoot without any pause.


    A clip was hit, and they ran forward almost at the same time. They quickly changed the clip while running. Then, like roll call, they fell down one target at a time.


    Lin Yanxi ran forward quickly while shooting. At the same time, he was distracted and glanced at a hundred miles. When he saw that his speed was no slower than himself, he was not in a hurry and shot out steadily.


    After the second clip was hit, Lin Yanxi put the gun back, Shua pulled out the pistol, the gun sounded again, and the bottle only more than ten meters away should burst.


    The last gunshot stopped, and they looked at each other at the same time, but both showed some unexpected expressions.


    Not to mention them, even others were shocked when they saw the scene. Although bailiqing''s shooting method was not the best in the team, it was not as bad as Lin Yanxi said.


    But now Lin Yanxi had the same results as him, and they both hit the target. They were shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "Good!" after a while, dou pengpeng shouted, "good shooting."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, and then looked provocatively at bailiqing.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing her eyes, Bai Liqing''s face changed. After looking at her, she said ruthlessly, "this is too simple. There is no comparability. There is no comparison. We can''t compare anything. Let''s change something else."


    "Anytime." Lin Yanxi looked at him indifferently.


    But the more she didn''t care, it made bailiqing''s face even more ugly.


    They quickly changed the indoor shooting venue, which was the venue that Lin Yanxi had never been in the future.


    But it''s not surprising that Lin Yanxi hasn''t been here for a long time. Not all the training has been involved, so it''s normal that many places haven''t been here.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was looking around, bailiqing smiled disdainfully, "tell you, so you don''t have to say I bully you."


    "This is our simulated shooting range. Do you understand except broken windows, broken doors to rescue hostages, street fighting and high-altitude cable landing shooting?"


    She didn''t come here. Naturally, she didn''t dare to be careless, so Lin Yanxi would look carefully at every place that bailiqing said.


    In fact, these simulated shooting venues are not complex. They are almost the simplest alleys and buildings, but they have really become shooting venues, but they are not so simple.


    What''s more, this is the place where the lone wolf team often comes to train. Bai Liqing is no longer familiar with the terrain here. This point has a much greater advantage than her.


    However, before Lin Yanxi could speak, Bai Liqing said, "but you can rest assured that the targets of the whole venue are electronic targets and appear randomly. Even if I am familiar with the terrain here, it is impossible to remember every target, and even if I remember, the target is not fixed."


    "Of course, if you still feel unfair, I can let you."


    Lin Yanxi came back and sneered, "I really don''t think it''s fair, but even if it''s unfair, what can I do to beat you?"


    "Lin Yanxi, the lone wolf team doesn''t rely on the mouth, but on this." Bai Liqing said and patted the gun in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, pointing to the shooting range, "then you come first?"


    Bailiqing didn''t object. He looked at her with a sneer. "Look at it. Don''t lose and say I bully you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He stepped back and stood beside Dou pengpeng.


    "Hey, do you really want to compete with him here?" dou pengpeng asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "come here, can''t you let me admit defeat?"


    "He''s too familiar here. Even if you''re good at shooting, you haven''t been here once. You''re not familiar with the terrain, so it''s a disadvantage." dou pengpeng said with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, looked at him and said, "I know you''re worried about me. Thank you, but I''m not afraid of him. Even if the terrain is not as familiar as him, I''ll be faster than him."


    Seeing her so confident, dou pengpeng had no choice but to nod and stop talking.


    While they were talking, bailiqing had rushed into the alley, the gunshot sounded, and the target in the alley lit up from time to time. Almost at the same time, bailiqing''s gun hit immediately and went out in an instant.


    Looking at his action, Lin Yanxi showed a little surprised. Looking at his action and shooting speed, it was obviously faster than when he was just in the shooting range.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he was a Raider. This kind of street fighting and rescuing hostages are his advantages. Not to mention that he is familiar with the terrain, even if he is not familiar with it, it is also his best skill.


    When Lin Yanxi hesitated, he saw that Bai Liqing had kicked open the door and rushed in. "Bang bang" was another two shots to solve the target in the room. Then he grabbed the rope outside the window and quickly lowered down.


    While sliding down at high speed, he saw a target erected in the opposite building. Baili was ready early in the morning. He took a gun with one hand and hit it. When the gun fell to the target, Baili Qing also fell steadily to the ground.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi from a distance, he asked loudly, "how about giving up now?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked up at Jiang Haiyuan. "What''s his time?"


    "Ten and fifteen seconds," said Jiang Haiyuan, showing her the stopwatch.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and knew it in his heart. He changed his magazine and went forward. Suddenly he shouted loudly, and the good man had rushed out.


    Although playing this trick is only a few seconds, Lin Yanxi doesn''t intend to let go of these seconds. Who knows whether he will lose in these seconds in the end.


    However, the next step is not to win by playing smart. Entering the alley, Lin Yanxi found that entering the inside is completely different from the outside, and many places are limited.


    This will also hinder her from finding the target speed, but although she didn''t expect this difficulty, it won''t have much impact.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness is not as good as theirs, he wins in flexibility. This alley is designed to simulate that kind of narrow alley, so it''s useless to be fast. Only if he is flexible enough, he can turn around quickly and change the angle, so as to find the target at the fastest speed.


    So after the initial discomfort, Lin Yanxi''s speed was faster. There were ten targets in the alley. She hardly stopped and the gun hit through.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and then learned to kick open the door. At that moment, he found the hostages in the room and resolutely pulled the trigger.


    The target behind the hostage was right in the middle of his eyebrows. Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t stop. He carried the assault rifle by his side and rushed to the climbing wall.


    It is said to climb the wall, but it is actually the outer wall of a two-story residential building. There is no place to borrow except the window that can''t be touched at all. If you haven''t been trained, you can''t go up at all.


    Fortunately, this is not a problem for Lin Yanxi, who often uses this trick to sneak away and is keen on rock climbing.


    Lin Yanxi rushed through the inertia of herself. When she caught the second floor windowsill, she jumped up with a pedal. Before she could stand firm, she raised her hand to grasp the window edge, and climbed onto the platform with both hands and feet.


    She didn''t know how much time she had spent now, but she had to be faster than Baili, so she couldn''t delay at all. So she stood on the platform and grabbed the rope and slid down without hesitation.


    Seeing her movements, the people below turned pale.


    Because Lin Yanxi''s gun is still on her side, and she grabs the rope with her right hand, she has no chance to take the gun in the process of sliding.


    But no one thought that while sliding down, Lin Yanxi pulled out the pistol with her left hand. While sliding down, she aimed at the opposite target and pulled the trigger.


    The gunshot rang out, but it also woke up the people below. Even Qin Ningjun showed a little smile.

 Chapter 206

    The training of the reconnaissance company, especially the lone wolf team, is not the training of walking in unison or walking in step, and there can be no difference at all.


    The training of the lone wolf team is to give full play to your potential and cultivate your different abilities under a limited framework, and then integrate them into the group.


    The ability to respond is definitely one of the important abilities.


    Lin Yanxi only watched such shooting training once. If someone else changed, she would completely copy bailiqing''s actions. If she did that, everyone would not be surprised. After all, she hasn''t really trained yet.


    But no one thought that she would make changes according to her own situation.


    Although Lin Yanxi has good physical fitness and push ups, her arm strength is certainly not as good as bailiqing. If she learns to hold a gun, let alone whether she has played like this, even if she has, it will not be too stable. In that case, her performance is certainly not as good as bailiqing.


    But Lin Yanxi directly gave up her disadvantage, chose a pistol, and even used a more powerful right hand to control the body to increase stability. This kind of performance is enough to make people who underestimated Lin Yanxi look at her differently.


    In other words, whether Lin Yanxi won this time or not, she has achieved her goal.


    When they were surprised, Lin Yanxi firmly grasped the rope with his right hand at the moment of sliding down, but the accuracy of his left hand was not bad at all. He also hit the whole target.


    At the end of the last shot, Lin Yanxi fell to the ground smoothly. Although he stumbled, he still stood firm immediately, and then looked up provocatively at bailiqing.


    Also saw her every move from beginning to end, but her face was unusually ugly.


    If he was surprised by the draw just now, it is hard to describe his mood at this time.


    When Jiang Haiyuan was about to announce his achievements, Bai Liqing suddenly put his hand, "don''t report, I lose this time."


    Hearing his words, Jiang Haiyuan, who was holding a stopwatch, was stunned, "this..."


    "I''m a Raider. I have my own advantages in this project. Coupled with the fact that the terrain is more familiar than her, she has won if she can do this." Bai Liqing said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Although I still won''t admit that you are suitable for a lone wolf, losing is losing, and I don''t dare admit it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised and stared at him.


    "What are you looking at? You think the shooting is great?" Bai Liqing looked at her reluctantly.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "how to be a sniper if the shooting method is not good?"


    Bailiqing immediately stifled and looked at her for a while and couldn''t speak.


    "It''s necessary for the sniper to be good at shooting, but his physical ability must be good, and his fighting can''t be bad." but at this time, Qin Ningjun stood up and answered for Bai Liqing.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stood at attention, looked at him and replied, "Captain, I know I can''t meet the requirements of the team in other aspects, but if I can''t meet them now, it doesn''t mean I can''t meet them in the future."


    "I think... My shooting skills have proved that I can do it."


    I have to say that Lin Yan Xilu''s skill really impressed them and completely changed their previous views.


    If Lin Yanxi said so a day ago, Qin Ningjun would scoff. After all, no one would trust a person who is at the bottom of training every day.


    But today, Lin Yanxi changed everyone''s view with her shooting method, including Qin Ningjun, of course.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Qin Ningjun didn''t turn on the mockery mode again. He just looked at her, "it''s no use just saying it. What I want to see is your real achievements."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain any more, but just stood at attention and replied loudly.


    Qin Ningjun nodded slightly, turned around and saw that everyone was staring at Lin Yanxi. His face suddenly changed, "what are you looking at? Don''t go to training soon, waiting for me to urge you?"


    After listening to his words, the people immediately reacted, picked up their backpacks, jumped up and rushed out.


    There is no fixed standard for the training of the lone wolf team, but basically there is no need to think about anything else before the start of training every day. First, take 10 kilometers or 20 kilometers to strengthen the most basic physical fitness.


    A few days later, although Lin Yanxi still didn''t adapt to such training, and even every load-bearing cross-country seemed to kill her, she had to get used to such training.


    Lin Yanxi''s weight is not the heaviest in the team, but it is also at the forefront. No matter how heavy her weight is, no one can help her.


    The friendship of comrades in arms is not used at this time. Even if the relationship is good, some things can''t help her.


    So even Dou pengpeng could only watch her drag a heavy burden behind the team.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s physical strength itself is not bad, but she just won''t adjust. After a few days of training beyond the limit, she not only improved her physical fitness, but also learned how to better adjust and distribute her physical fitness.


    So although we still lag behind every day, there is less and less difference from everyone.


    Today, he won bailiqing in shooting. He was convinced. He really made Lin Yanxi feel good. The depression he had repressed in his heart completely disappeared, and he also gave a bad breath.


    In a good mood, and having learned how to better distribute her physical fitness, she didn''t fall too far behind today and has been biting the big army tightly.


    Seeing her progress, the most happy natural is her partner Dou pengpeng, who deliberately slowed down and followed Lin Yanxi, "today''s speed is good!"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "if it''s not fast, he''ll be kicked out."


    Dou pengpeng laughed, "Lin Yanxi, I find you are really a contradictory and tangled person."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what he meant. On the one hand, she didn''t want to enter the fourth regiment, let alone the lone wolf team, but on the other hand, she stayed with her life. It''s really contradictory.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "there are indeed some contradictions and entanglements."


    "In fact, if I were not affected by any external force and let myself choose, I would not come, but now that I have come, I can''t leave so shamefully."


    "I don''t have as many ideals and ideas as you do. The lone wolf team may not be as important to me as you, but no one has said that coming to the lone wolf team must be someone with blood and dreams of this military uniform?"


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng smiled and nodded, "yes, no one asked. As long as you do well enough, no one cares about you, and you are getting better."

 Chapter 207

    Dou pengpeng''s words stunned Lin Yanxi and looked up at him.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" looking at her expression, dou pengpeng smiled and looked at her as he ran.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "but in a few days, which eye of yours saw me get better?"


    "Which eye has seen it." dou pengpeng said without thinking, "and what I said is good, not only in physical fitness, but also in attitude."


    "The lone wolf team does not require everyone to regard being a professional soldier as their dream, nor do you require you to be persistent, but you should have your own ideas in attitude."


    "No matter what you are for, at least now I see your efforts. That''s your attitude."


    "You see, when you just came to the team, I didn''t see anything else except that you competed with the captain, but now... I think you should work hard not just to compete with the captain?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Dou pengpeng saw that she was like this and said no more. Seeing that other people were running far away, he patted her and said no more. He accelerated his speed and caught up with her.


    Lin Yanxi got used to it these days. Knowing that they began to accelerate at this distance, she couldn''t catch up. Only by running at her own pace would she not be too far away, so she stopped thinking, controlled her breathing and continued to run forward.


    One day''s training was not less because of the competition in the morning, and Qin Ningjun didn''t look at her differently because she won a shooting competition.


    She would still shout loudly when she was slow. It was still a scolding when she made a mistake, but she didn''t know whether she won the game. She was really in a good mood, so she wasn''t angry at Qin Ningjun''s shouting.


    At the end of the day''s training, although Lin Yanxi''s performance has improved, she is still the last one after all. According to the regulations of the team, she should clean up the training ground.


    But today is different. Bai Liqing took off her equipment with a black face and walked to the training ground without looking at her.


    Lin Yanxi, who had also unloaded her equipment, was stunned and then reacted. She won, which means that she doesn''t care whether she is the last or can surpass others this month.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She picked up her backpack and turned around to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Haiyuan suddenly came over and whispered to her, "Hey, your shooting performance is 15 seconds slower than him."


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways and saw the smile on his face. He knew that he came quietly to tell himself that it was good intention. Obviously, he didn''t want everyone to know that she didn''t win so aboveboard.


    Lightly nodded his head and said, "I can feel that he is slower than him, but even if he is so slow for more than ten seconds, he also takes advantage of the familiar terrain?"


    "I''m sure if I get familiar with the terrain and the target, I''ll be faster than him."


    Jiang Haiyuan nodded lightly. "We think so, too. You really scared us."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "Should I be the worst in your eyes? It''s normal to be a few minutes slower than him?"


    "No, I didn''t say that." Jiang Haiyuan hurriedly explained, "I just didn''t expect your shooting skills to be so good. No wonder you can snipe the division commander during the exercise."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, "in fact, most of the luck was that time. If I had to do it again, it would be impossible to do that."


    "No, luck is also a kind of strength, and in our business, we like to work with lucky people. Maybe your luck will save everyone''s life in a crisis!" Jiang Haiyuan pointed to himself, "I''m the focus of the enemy sniper, and I''ll point to you in the future."


    Jiang Haiyuan seems to have admitted her, otherwise how could he say such a thing?


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked with some doubts, "do you believe that I can stay?"


    "If I''m not sure before, after all, your other aspects... Are a little poor. I''m also worried that you may not meet our requirements, but I''m confident when I see your shooting skills today." Jiang Haiyuan looked at her and smiled.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Usually, Jiang Haiyuan and Dou pengpeng took care of her, but it doesn''t mean they will admit her.


    But today''s competition not only changed Dou pengpeng''s view of her, but also looked at Jiang Haiyuan differently. It seems that the medical class and the lone wolf team are the same. They all speak by strength.


    Only when you show your real strength can you win everyone''s respect. Otherwise, even if the teacher orders her to come to the team, it''s useless.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi came alone to hide in the grass, which is not the task set by Dou pengpeng for her, but Lin Yanxi''s character is as good as Dou pengpeng. She is usually a person who is difficult to calm down. In the training of snipers, latent training is also a major difficulty for her.


    And lurking is one of the most basic skills of snipers, so even if Dou pengpeng didn''t say, Lin Yanxi began lurking training before sniping training every day.


    They are carefully camouflaged on their guns. Dou pengpeng said that they are snipers. They should take every camouflage seriously whether it is training or exercise. After all, this is the ability to protect their lives.


    After hiding, Lin Yanxi relaxed and lay down in the grass, looking into the distance through the sniper mirror.


    The training on the training ground is over. There is no one to see. Lin Yanxi is not in a hurry to find other goals, but just puts the scope on the training ground and waits patiently.


    Although Lin Yanxi carefully adjusted many times, the cartridge case on the sniper gun still remained motionless, which means that her adjustment not only did not affect her latency, but also relieved the pressure in her heart.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror. Seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi smiled and put her finger on the trigger.


    "Pa!" Lin Yanxi opened her mouth and shouted softly. Then she was amused by her childishness and laughed.


    The man in the sniper''s mirror came straight over and stopped after entering the grass.


    Lin Yanxi saw him coming, but he still didn''t move. He just stared at Dou pengpeng quietly.


    And Dou pengpeng looked around, and then he came to Lin Yanxi''s side, raised his foot and kicked her, "get up, it''s exposed."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, sat up, took off his hat, looked up at him, and asked in some surprise, "eagle eye, my disguise is so bad that you can find it only by looking at it?"

 Chapter 208

    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "in fact, it''s not so bad."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly darkened when he heard this, "it''s not that bad."


    "Well, tease you." dou pengpeng put his hand on her and said he didn''t care. He sat next to her, which explained, "in fact, your disguise is good, but I know you will be here, and you won''t really snipe me, so I found it at once."


    Lin Yan Xi gave him a white look, "it''s almost the same."


    "Tell me the truth, did you just snipe me?" dou pengpeng suddenly looked at her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously wanted to answer, but he immediately reacted and waved his hand, "no, how can it be."


    Dou pengpeng snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it. I just came here. This period of time is enough for you to pull the trigger dozens of times."


    After being guessed, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "you are my partner. How can I shoot you!"


    "I won''t shoot, but I''ve been staring at me!" dou pengpeng said so, but he didn''t really care. He said and suddenly patted her. "Don''t deny it, I didn''t blame you. I did all these things in those years."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    After joking, dou pengpeng put away his smile and said, "your disguise is no problem, but your breath is not hidden. No, it''s not breath, but feeling."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked bitter. "What breath and feeling are you talking about too abstract?"


    "It''s really abstract. I can''t say it for a moment." dou pengpeng scratched his head. "This is a feeling that can only be understood but can''t be expressed. It''s like an experienced sniper. If he is stared at, he can feel it."


    "The master can hide this smell and snipe each other before others feel his existence."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words. Somehow, the first thing he remembered was Mu Lin.


    On the night of the exercise, Lin Yanxi was the first to see him, and Mu Lin''s exaggerated look made her unforgettable up to now.


    Lin Yanxi always felt that she thought too much, but now even Dou pengpeng said so. She suddenly understood that she didn''t think too much that day. Mu Lin must have felt her, but she hid fast, so she didn''t be found.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was really glad that she was careful enough. If she didn''t react so fast or hesitated for a while, she might not have come later.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" he patted her when he saw her in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered and shook his head. "I''m thinking about what you said. I always feel that it''s too mysterious."


    "You''ve just come into contact now. It''s normal not to understand, and I don''t ask you to learn it right away. Don''t say you. Even I can''t reach that level. I''m just telling you."


    "As for when you can feel it, even you can slowly understand it, it depends on your talent." dou pengpeng said with emotion.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t feel like teaching me sniping. It''s like teaching peerless martial arts in martial arts novels."


    After hearing her words, dou pengpeng was stunned, and then reacted and laughed.


    Dou pengpeng came, and Lin Yanxi ended his lurking and followed him in all kinds of training.


    For this kind of cramming teaching, Lin Yanxi doesn''t even have the right to protest. She is too poor in other aspects. The professional training of snipers is the only chip she can stay here.


    But she needs to learn too much to become a professional observer, so Dou pengpeng will teach her several skills almost every day. Lin Yanxi almost forces herself to write them down, and then go back and digest them slowly.


    When the training ended and walked back, Lin Yanxi was still fiddling with a miniature mine in his hand.


    Just learned how to set up a mine, but only how to set up a mine. There are more than a dozen methods on the same terrain, let alone other terrain.


    Dou pengpeng only taught her a kind of terrain thunder erection today, among other things, but that''s enough for her to digest for a while.


    As like as two peas, Lin Yan Xi had no contact with these things, but could only memorize them by surprise. However, apart from learning a little bit, he had to rely on his imagination more.


    But the premise... Is that she must learn the most basic first, and then use her imagination on its basis.


    Knowing this, Lin Yanxi kept winding around with mines and iron wires.


    "Lin Yanxi, it''s really you!" but when she lowered her head and walked forward, she heard a familiar voice.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw that it was Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia. "Why are you here?"


    "The monitor sent us here." Song Jiajia saw her surprised and immediately explained, "the monitor said that we will cooperate with the lone wolf team occasionally. We are all recruits and have not trained with them. This time, we will send us to run in."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that one of them was a medical class and the other was a communication class. It was normal to cooperate with the lone wolf team, so she nodded knowingly, "but today''s training is over. Why are you so late?"


    "Just hand it over for a while." Xiao Xiaoxiao explained carelessly, and then pointed to her, "what''s the situation? What time is it to train?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "there''s no way. There''s too much behind. We have to make up for it."


    After listening to her words, the two found the grenade in her hand, "you, you... How do you still play this?"


    Following their eyes, Lin Yanxi looked at the mine in his hand and then threw it down, "one of my necessary weapons!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t throw it!" they were immediately frightened. They wanted to stop her but didn''t dare to come forward.


    Looking at the way they were frightened, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, "this is the one with the fuse removed. It won''t explode."


    After listening to this, they were relieved and looked at her helplessly, "you are too exaggerated now. Even bombs can be used as toys?"


    "No way, this place is like this. You can see it in a few days. It''s a group of abnormal teams." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and scolded herself in without paying any attention.


    After listening to her words, they smiled, but before they could say anything more, Lin Yanxi''s walkie talkie suddenly rang, "Lin Yanxi, come to me with full arms immediately. There is an urgent task.

 Chapter 209

    Hearing Dou pengpeng''s voice in the communicator, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He couldn''t care to talk more. He waved to them, "I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Then, without waiting for them to react, they turned and ran out.


    "Hello..." Song Jiajia asked what else to say, but Lin Yanxi ran away quickly, leaving only a back for them, and then looked at Xiao Xiaoxiao, "what''s the situation with her?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know, but... She seems different from us now."


    When they were confused, Lin Yanxi had been running to determine Dou pengpeng''s position, and then couldn''t help asking, "eagle eye, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that we''re just running in training for the time being? How can we suddenly have a task."


    "Come here first." dou pengpeng didn''t explain more, but urged him.


    Lin Yanxi quickly ran to the front door of the reconnaissance company and saw Dou pengpeng holding a sniper gun, while the land Airlines helicopter not far away had started.


    Before she could ask anything, dou pengpeng waved his hand and motioned her to follow. Then he jumped up first.


    Lin Yanxi followed closely, then there was no stop, and the helicopter immediately flew up.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yanxi turned to look at him.


    Dou pengpeng took out his personal tablet. "This is the information just sent by the urban police. A gold shop in Beijiang City picked up gold jewelry before work and was robbed. After the gold shop staff called the police, the robbers failed to escape, but they hijacked the staff in the shop."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurriedly looked over.


    What I saw on Dou pengpeng''s tablet was obviously the video of the scene, but it was just the scene outside the gold store and the faint figure inside through the window.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, dou pengpeng immediately said, "the police sent out special police, but their snipers were borrowed to Linshi. They didn''t come back in a hurry. The recent special warfare team was only us, and I cooperated with them, so I asked me to help."


    Lin Yanxi understood why the team that only did running in training now suddenly had a task, but only she and Dou pengpeng were on the helicopter.


    But after thinking about it, he nudged Dou pengpeng, "why don''t you take me..."


    Dou pengpeng smiled. "Don''t get me wrong. You just touched the sniper gun for a few days. I don''t dare let you go to the battlefield."


    "It''s just a rare opportunity to take you to feel it, and you can use these equipment as my observation hand."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I said, even if there is no shortage of snipers, you can''t let me play at this time!"


    Dou pengpeng smiled, said no more, and his eyes fell on the video again. At this time, the two sides were deadlocked, and the police had no way but to send negotiators to negotiate.


    "Do you have any information about the robbers?" Lin Yanxi looked positive at this.


    Dou pengpeng listened to her question and tapped the screen. A piece of information was transferred out, "Wu Gang, male, 22 years old, Liu Qiang, male, 24 years old. They are classmates of the sports school and are all from the city."


    "Wu Gang has been a stuntman, so he is not only in good health, but also trained in martial arts Sanda. Liu Qiang has been a taxi driver since graduation. Neither of them has a criminal record."


    "No record?" Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard the last sentence.


    It is reasonable to say that most people who can make such a big case have a criminal record, but these two people are somewhat special.


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng nodded lightly. "The police also think this is very special. They not only have no criminal record, but also have no criminal tendency, so they must have their own reasons. The police also intend to make a breakthrough from this point."


    "But these are not what we need to consider. This is the work of negotiation experts. Our task is to cooperate with the police and do a good job in sniping."


    He seemed to be afraid that Lin Yanxi didn''t understand. He hurriedly explained, "I know they may have their own reasons or even reasons, but no matter how many reasons, the hostages are innocent."


    "If the negotiation experts can''t solve it, we must intervene forcibly in order to protect the safety of the hostages."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I understand."


    Seeing that her expression was calm, dou pengpeng was relieved.


    While they were talking, they had reached the downtown area of Beijiang.


    After seeing the police, dou pengpeng only had a short contact, learned about the scene, adjusted the frequency to the police frequency, and then took Lin Yanxi to find the highest point.


    Soon, dou pengpeng found the sniper position and immediately reported, "report, eagle eye in place."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi heard the other party''s relief from the communicator, "just come."


    Dou pengpeng smiled, but immediately said, "I found several sniper points, and there was no good position."


    "We understand, wait for the opportunity first." the other party is not surprised to hear what he said. After all, the special police are also professional people.


    "Understand." dou pengpeng answered softly, then turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "observe the target and wait for the opportunity."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi did not hesitate and observed with a telescope.


    Put down the sniper gun, changed the high-power telescope, and the line of sight was much wider. The whole scene, whether it was the shaking of the figure in the gold shop, the police personnel outside, or even the people stopped outside the cordon, had a panoramic view.


    Although she and Dou pengpeng were on the roof, no one made any sound,


    I can only hear Dou pengpeng''s even breathing.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that Dou pengpeng''s whole aura had changed greatly from that at ordinary times. He not only sank in an instant, but seemed to have no attack power and was as calm as water.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand the feeling he said at that time. Unlike other attackers, Raiders should have murderous spirit, but snipers can''t.


    And this feeling is not really seen, maybe it is really speechless.


    Looking at the front quietly, Lin Yanxi was still a little nervous. When time passed, his heart calmed down, and the tension slowly disappeared.


    At this time, staring at the gold shop, Lin Yanxi also began to take the responsibility of observing the hand, took a deep breath and stared at the front tightly.


    Although Jindian is located in a commercial street, it is only an ordinary commercial house, but the wall has been specially reinforced. Even if Dou pengpeng''s gun is a large caliber sniper gun that can penetrate, now the two robbers can''t determine the location of them and the hostages.


    Considering the hostage factor, we can''t shoot lightly. Lin Yanxi reported all the data, but he couldn''t wait for the best opportunity, so he had to stare at the front motionless.

 Chapter 210

    Dou pengpeng said that the police would persuade them by their situation, but now the situation seems not very good. "


    The negotiator was driven out and could only shout helplessly with a tweeter in the distance: "calm down, calm down! We can talk about anything slowly! Don''t kill the hostages..."


    A hoarse roar came from inside the door, "I won''t talk to you. Prepare the car and money for us immediately. Give you another ten minutes. If I can''t see the money and car, we''ll kill the hostage."


    "Eagle eye, eagle eye, please answer." a voice calling Dou pengpeng came from Lin Yanxi''s communicator.


    "Eagle eye, please speak." dou pengpeng didn''t move, but answered softly.


    "We have passed the personnel distribution. Can you see if there is any possibility of sniping?" the other party asked without nonsense.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t answer immediately, but gave Lin Yanxi a wink. Lin Yanxi immediately understood and picked up the individual terminal. At this time, the on-site commander had transmitted the target distribution observed by the thermal sensor reconnaissance monitor.


    Two robbers and fifteen hostages are scattered in the gold shop, but thermal imaging is not everything. Lin Yanxi can only judge who is the hostage and who is the robber by their posture.


    Seeing this, he could only straighten his headset and said, "now it seems that the other party still has some experience. We have no chance to stand in a dead corner or hide behind the hostages."


    "In addition, perspective shooting is unlikely. I just studied that the exterior wall of Jindian is reinforced, and there will be many uncertain factors without specific data."


    Hearing this, the other party immediately understood what she meant, "OK, we understand. You can look for opportunities at any time. If... If you have a chance, you can kill them on the spot."


    "I see." dou pengpeng finally said.


    Although they had been prepared for sniping before, they still focused on negotiation. Now that this order is issued, it means that the negotiation has failed and extreme means must be used.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly sank, "what if there is no chance to snipe?"


    "Wait." dou pengpeng''s mood still didn''t fluctuate, just said softly.


    After a while, dou pengpeng frowned when he saw that the robbers were getting more and more out of control. "Can you give them a car and money and transfer the people first?"


    After listening to his words, the other party was silent and said for a long time, "one of the robbers was a taxi driver. He is more familiar with the traffic in the whole city than we are. He knows where there is no monitoring."


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant. If he gave him a car and didn''t kill them before they got on the bus, he might really have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at Dou pengpeng, "you can do hands and feet in the car."


    "If they find out, the hostages will be even more dangerous." dou pengpeng shook his head and refused.


    As soon as he said this, both Lin Yanxi on the side of the communicator and the special police team on the side were silent.


    Now they all have a feeling that they can''t make it out with their fists on cotton.


    But at this time, the people in the gold store suddenly shouted again, "it''s time. Where''s my car and my money?"


    Without waiting for their answer, suddenly ''Bang'' a gun rang, "don''t force me, I don''t want to kill!"


    Seeing this, dou pengpeng''s face finally changed. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "give them a car."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him subconsciously.


    The messenger was silent for a few seconds and immediately said, "OK, we understand. You should be ready and we will cooperate with you."


    "I see." dou pengpeng didn''t say much, but answered them in a word.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi quickly took down his headset and looked at Dou pengpeng. "Do you know what you''re doing? It''s too dangerous."


    "Doing nothing is more dangerous." dou pengpeng said coldly, "Lin Yanxi, do your part."


    Lin Yanxi smothered, his face changed, but he didn''t say any more. He bowed his head and continued to observe, saying, "yes."


    "Don''t be impulsive. We''re sending the cash you need as soon as possible, but we need time." the negotiator immediately shouted at Jini store after receiving the order.


    I don''t know if his words played a role. The gunfire didn''t ring again, but it can be seen from the thermal imaging that the kidnappers were more flustered and walked around the gold store.


    At this time, an off-road vehicle slowly drove over and stopped at the door of the commercial street. The driver jumped out of the car. He opened the trunk and took out two huge suitcases. Regardless of the crowd around, he opened it and put out a full amount of cash.


    When the negotiator saw him, he shouted, "the car and money you want have arrived."


    "You quit, all of you stand back." there was no panic in the kidnapper''s voice, with a bit of tension and excitement.


    The on-site commander waved his hand, everyone stepped back, and the gold shop and off-road workshop were immediately empty.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi could not help tightening her hand holding the telescope. Although it was not her who sniped, she still couldn''t restrain the tension in her heart.


    Depress the tension in his heart and report the data. Dou pengpeng didn''t give any response. He evenly maintained his breathing rate. The sniper rifle stood still in the triangle composed of bipod and his shoulders.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced at him, no longer thought much, calmed himself down and continued to observe the front.


    At this time, there was finally a movement in the gold store. A group of people came out of the door and slowly moved outward.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. The robbers even used hostages around them. Although there were shooting angles among the hostages, it... Increased their shooting difficulty.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help lifting up, but she didn''t dare to disturb him. As an observer, she had done what she could do, and now the only thing she could do was to wait quietly.


    It''s only more than ten meters from the gate of the golden shop to the off-road vehicle, not counting several dead corners blocked by other people''s obstacles.


    Seeing the hostages and kidnappers getting closer and closer from the SUV, Lin Yanxi gently put down the observation telescope and picked up the sniper gun. At this time, in the sniper mirror, a hostage in front suddenly shook, and the robber''s head was exposed in the sniper mirror.


    "Bang!" dou pengpeng pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Wu Gang, walking in the back, hit the middle of his eyebrow with a bullet. With reluctance and shock in his eyes, he suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 211

    When the gunshot rang out, the people who had just obeyed around the two people were immediately frightened. No longer controlled by the two people, they shouted for help and ran away or stumbled down.


    Liu Qiang finally reacted. He looked back with a shocked face and subconsciously raised his gun. But at this moment, dou pengpeng pulled the trigger again and another shot hit his head.


    Lin Yanxi saw it clearly in the sniper mirror. The bullet went into Liu Qiang''s eyebrows and a blood flower exploded. Liu Qiang even fell to the ground without showing his shocked expression.


    When the special police rushed up and separated the bodies of the hostages and robbers, they were still a little stunned.


    They were more than 100 meters away from the scene, but viewed in the sniper mirror, they were very close to her, even close to the eyebrows on their faces.


    So the impact of those two shots on her was even more shocking than those hostages standing around.


    She saw with her own eyes the whole process of the bullet hitting them and the horror of the moment when the bullet hit them. At that moment, Lin Yanxi''s brain was almost blank.


    Dou pengpeng sat up and began to put away Lin Yanxi''s terminal and reconnaissance equipment. When everything was ready, he stretched out his hand to pull up Lin Yanxi''s mask, "are you okay?"


    Hearing Dou pengpeng''s words, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, looked up at him numbly, "it''s over?"


    Dou pengpeng sighed when he saw her state and patted her. "It''s over. We can go back."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously. When he wanted to pack up his equipment, he found that they had been taken away by Dou pengpeng. He immediately said with some regret, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Dou pengpeng waved his hand, "you don''t have to apologize. This is a normal phenomenon. Go back first!"


    The two finished the task and didn''t meet with the special police. They just explained briefly in the communication channel, so they took Lin Yanxi directly back to the land Airlines helicopter.


    When the plane took off, Lin Yanxi looked at the neon in the city outside and was still a little stunned. At this time, the early people in the military camp had already rested, but the nightlife in the city had just begun. Looking down from the sky, neon flickered and full of vitality everywhere.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi was stunned, dou pengpeng got up and sat beside her. He looked along her eyes and smiled when he saw the scenery below, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful." Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "I was born and grew up in this city, but it''s the first time to see the scenery of this city from here."


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng smiled, "maybe it''s not because of changing the angle, but because of changing the mood."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to Dou pengpeng.


    Seeing her surprised eyes, dou pengpeng said, "this city is your home. Just now you have protected your family. You make the city so peaceful that people in this city can go to work, life and entertainment at ease even late at night."


    "Just because you have done this, when you see the scenery of the city again, you will have a different feeling. It seems... More beautiful than usual."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "but I didn''t do anything."


    Dou pengpeng shook his head. "Who said you didn''t do anything? You''re my observer, not a sniper. Everything you did today is very good. How can you say you didn''t do anything?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a bitter smile and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth at last.


    "I know you have obstacles in your heart. The scene just now... Not everyone can stand it." dou pengpeng sighed with emotion. "To tell the truth, when I saw a lone wolf killing, I really didn''t perform as well as you. At least you didn''t scare your legs so soft that you couldn''t stand up."


    "That''s how I came here, so I know how hard it was to see such a scene for the first time. I hesitated before I brought you here today. After all, you''ve only been in training for a few days and you''re a girl. I''m afraid you won''t accept it."¡®


    "But then I thought of your performance these days and thought you should be able to survive this level. No matter whether you can stick to it or not, now you are my observer. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. I don''t want you to fall on it after all your training is qualified, so I hesitated and hesitated, and I brought you here."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him and said, "thank you for trusting me, but I..."


    "I know you have also been affected. No one is superman. I don''t think even people in the special brigade will be much better when they see such a situation for the first time. Your performance is very good now." dou pengpeng smiled and looked at her, but these words are really from the heart.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t see the dead for the first time. The last time she saved the hostage, it was even closer than this distance.


    Can be seen in such a flustered situation, and this calm can no longer be calm, and clearly look at the whole process, such an impact can not be compared with that time.


    After this incident, it seems that Mu Lin has been holding her busy for her good.


    The mission was different from this one. She was not a member of the reconnaissance company at that time. It can be said that she was involved in an accident, so she didn''t need to adapt. Mu Lin understood this, so she took her so busy that she didn''t have time to think about other things.


    But this time is different. She is already a member of the team and a professional sniper. This is the first time, but not the only time.


    So this time, she can''t turn a blind eye, nor let herself completely forget it like last time. She knows that she has to face it.


    Dou pengpeng looked at her and was silent. After a while, he said, "I won''t say anything beautiful or make great sense, but the gun in my hand can let me protect them and do what I should do. I will be very satisfied."


    "Lin Yanxi, we''re not killing people, we''re saving people." dou pengpeng said, looking at her seriously. "The land under your feet must be guarded by someone. Now you and I wear this military uniform, then we have to fulfill our responsibilities."


    "If you''re still just a medic, you don''t have to think about it. Just do your own thing during the training exercise, but now it''s different. You''re in the reconnaissance company. You''re a member of the lone wolf special team of the reconnaissance company. You have the same responsibility as me."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi fell into silence.

 Chapter 212

    Dou pengpeng didn''t say anything, let her think for herself.


    The camp arrived soon. The people of land Airlines sent them back to the reconnaissance company and left. Lin Yanxi looked at the flying helicopter and subconsciously waved to them.


    Watching the helicopter go away, Lin Yanxi still looked at it quietly.


    Until Dou pengpeng came over and patted her, "go back and have a rest early!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but did not move, "eagle eye, how did you come here?"


    Although it was an endless sentence, dou pengpeng understood her meaning, looked at her and smiled, "I haven''t told you. Think about it, I''m saving people, not killing people."


    "In fact, we don''t have so many great principles when we are soldiers, and we won''t talk about such loud slogans every day. It''s like being a monk hitting a clock every day. If you wear this military uniform for a day, you have to bear the responsibility for a day."


    "You can see the hostages today. We are their last chance. If we retreat and are afraid, they will die today, so we can''t retreat."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the soldier who had been cut several times. He said - we can''t be brave.


    At this time... Lin Yanxi seems to finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    A sudden mission made Lin Yanxi experience a soul stirring hostage rescue.


    However, only one day later, her state of mind had changed, but she didn''t seem to notice it at this time.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom, it had already passed the time to turn off the lights. The whole dormitory building was quiet.


    The attendant was stunned when he saw that Lin Yanxi came back at this time, but he just wanted to ask what he saw that she paid all her equipment. He immediately understood what her situation was, and didn''t ask any more. He stood up at attention and saluted her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "monitor, you..."


    The attendant is a sergeant of the reconnaissance company. Now don''t mention the lone wolf team. Even the lowest sergeant in the reconnaissance company is a sergeant. Lin Yanxi should salute everyone when he meets. This is the first time to enjoy this treatment.


    Seeing her stunned, the sergeant smiled, "you don''t have to ask. You know you''re on a mission. You deserve it."


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi understood his meaning. He smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t know how to explain. He could only return a military salute, "thank you, monitor."


    The sergeant looked with envy and admiration, which made Lin Yanxi a little embarrassed, because she didn''t do anything on this mission, but she scared herself. It''s really embarrassing.


    The training of the lone wolf team will not stop because of her adaptation. The next morning, the training is still normal.


    When running ten kilometers, dou pengpeng wanted to see it, but he was worried about how much she thought, and deliberately avoided her expression.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you don''t have to avoid it deliberately. Just ask what you want!"


    Dou pengpeng was exposed by her and smiled awkwardly, "so... How are you?"


    Seeing that he wanted to ask and didn''t dare to ask, where was the calm sniper, he immediately smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Really?" dou pengpeng asked incredulously.


    No wonder he doesn''t believe it. Lin Yanxi''s state is obviously bad, which is obviously different from that of jumping around every morning. She even has black circles under her eyes. People can''t believe that Lin Yanxi is okay.


    After listening to Dou pengpeng''s words, Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I''m fine."


    Seeing what he had to say, he immediately interrupted him, "I know I''m not in good shape today, but I''m really fine."


    While talking and looking at Dou pengpeng, "it''s not the first time I saw such a scene. I admit that even if it was like this, I was frightened at that time. Even when I closed my eyes, I saw the scene at that time, but now I''ve really adjusted."


    "You''re right. We''re not killing people, we''re saving people. We''re not wrong. If killing one person can save more people, what we do is worth it."


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and patted her, "I''m relieved if you think so."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t even passed the examination. I''m not sure if I can become your observer!" Lin Yanxi looked at him and joked.


    Dou pengpeng said without thinking, "who says no, you have to believe the vision of the first sniper of the lone wolf team."


    "I don''t care what others think or what they think of you. Anyway, I''m optimistic about you."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly.


    Seeing her silly expression on her face, dou pengpeng chuckled, "what do you think I''m doing? I say so not only because of today''s things, but also your efforts these days."


    "No matter what you do this for, at least I see your efforts. Besides, you are not only hard-working, but also have talents that others don''t have. Since there is no shortage of talents and efforts, why can''t you be optimistic about you?"


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was warm at this time. Since she joined the lone wolf team, she has been looked down upon by people. No one believes that she can stay. Although she is not convinced, she has been fighting like a competition, but she has been under great pressure in her heart.


    Now, someone finally saw her efforts, and it came from the affirmation of professional sniper Dou pengpeng, which moved her heart.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t pay attention to her emotion, but ran and suddenly smiled and said, "if you don''t say anything else, the physical progress is not a little. Now you can keep up with me."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked aside. She just chatted and didn''t pay attention. Halfway through, she was still in the queue and didn''t fall behind as before.


    "I......" Lin Yanxi pointed to himself and looked at them again. "What''s the situation?"


    No wonder she was surprised. She didn''t even think she could make such great progress in such a short time.


    Her physical fitness is clear to herself. Although it is good, it is not good enough. Especially when she comes to the lone wolf team, her self-confidence has really been hit. Although she has been working hard, she really didn''t think she could catch up with their requirements in a short time.


    But now, in such a short time, she has made such great progress that she can''t hide her surprise.


    Dou pengpeng smiled and patted her. "Work hard slowly. I said look after you, and you can."


    He said no more and ran forward at an increased speed.

 Chapter 213

    Ten kilometers of weight-bearing is a warm-up in the morning for the people of the lone wolf team. All other training is based on this foundation.


    But this is the warm-up. Lin Yanxi will fall far every day. Almost every time he arrives, others are ready to start the next training.


    In order not to delay time in the next training, she often follows others for the next training without waiting for a rest. Even if she barely keeps up, she can only bite her teeth and stick to it, which has almost become a habit for her.


    Today, not only Dou pengpeng found, but also others noticed that although Lin Yanxi still came back last, the gap with them seems to be much smaller, and even there is still some time before the next training!


    As soon as Lin Yanxi rushed to the end, he fell to one side. Qin Ningjun still couldn''t return to God. He subconsciously looked at Dou pengpeng, "why is she so fast today?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "Captain, you don''t always think she has poor physical fitness. Now it''s fast. You''re not happy. What''s the situation?"


    After listening to his words, Qin Ningjun glared at him, "your task yesterday was to take her, right? How''s the situation?"


    "Very good, didn''t the special police team inform you?" dou pengpeng said without thinking. "No, shouldn''t we inform you when the task is over?"


    "What''s the use of their notification? I want to know about Lin Yanxi." Qin Ningjun glared at him.


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "it''s really good. It can be said that it''s better than what I first appeared. And you can see that her conjoined energy has come up a little bit now."


    "It seems that you are really optimistic about this observer?" Qin Ningjun saw his meaning after listening to him.


    Dou pengpeng nodded without thinking, "of course, it''s rare to meet such a potential sniper. Of course, we have to stay and cultivate well!"


    "Really have potential?" Qin Ningjun knows that he is usually very noisy, but when it comes to business, he won''t joke.


    So although I didn''t believe it, I was surprised to see Lin Yanxi and asked in surprise.


    Dou pengpeng put away his smile and looked at him seriously, "Captain, do you always think he sniped the division commander and what * * * * luck did he take?"


    Without waiting for what Qin Ningjun said, dou pengpeng immediately said, "indeed, there was an element of luck in that exercise, but think about it, she could sneak into me, take my sniper gun, make a long-distance attack for 100 kilometers, and dive for a few hours without professional sniper training, waiting for such a sniper opportunity."


    "Yes, she has the element of luck, but if she really depends on luck alone, do you think she can do this?"


    "Her physical fitness is not so good that she is not as good as anyone in the reconnaissance company, and her fighting is not as good as any of us. But after all, she also has her own advantages. Let alone anything else, she just won the indoor simulated shooting competition with bailiqing last time. She didn''t participate in the simulated shooting training at all. She even won the indoor simulated shooting competition with a Raider."


    While talking, dou pengpeng looked at Lin Yanxi not far from his eyes and immediately continued, "Captain, we choose observers, not marathon runners. We can practice if our physical fitness is not good, but we can''t practice if our talent is not good."


    Hearing his words, Qin Ningjun''s expression finally loosened. After looking at it, he was silent for a while and said, "what you said is reasonable. The sniper''s talent is really important, but don''t forget that the sniper of the team can''t just shoot."


    "If you relax other standards because of her good shooting skills, it''s not helping her, but harming her."


    Dou pengpeng laughed, "Captain, don''t worry about that. I have confidence in her."


    Seeing Dou pengpeng''s belief in Lin Yanxi, Qin Ningjun looked at him suspiciously, but before he could say anything, he saw a man running over, "Captain, Captain, the lone wolf is back."


    As soon as he listened to his words, a group of people who were resting in place were all bright in front of them. One by one, they jumped up without waiting for Qin Ningjun''s reaction, "where are the people?"


    "Just entered the team site, and wild dogs came back together." the man looked excited and pointed to the distant office building, almost shouting.


    Hearing this, a group of people who were already happy ran in that direction one by one, regardless of any training.


    Qin Ningjun didn''t get angry when he arrived. He followed him, smiling and scolding, "I haven''t let you go yet. I don''t want to go, do I?"


    But at this time, everyone knew that he was joking. While running, someone looked back and cried with a smile, "Captain, we know what you want to say and save you strength."


    After listening to his words, Qin Ningjun laughed and scolded again, but he didn''t say anything, and followed up with a smile.


    Watching them leave anxiously in excitement, Lin Yanxi didn''t move until their back disappeared. He slowly stood up, patted the dust on his body, put on his gun and walked slowly over there.


    After coming to the lone wolf team for such a long time, Lin Yanxi knew the position of Mu Lin in their hearts, so he was not surprised to see a group of team members who usually looked cold. At this time, they changed one by one.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s name again, Lin Yanxi was not so angry, just bursts of helplessness.


    She never thought that her life had changed so much in just a few months after entering the military camp, and this change was related to Mu Lin to a great extent.


    But after these days, Lin Yanxi''s mentality is changing, and his mentality towards Mu Lin seems to have changed.


    Think about it. Although Mu Lin was bullied by veterans, it was also because of this that she entered the medical class and met so many friends.


    It is also because Mu Lin impulsively proposed to join the lone wolf team, but it is also because he joined the lone wolf team that he would have so many different feelings. Think carefully, there are so many soldiers in the country, and how many people can experience so many different lives in a few months after entering the military camp like her?


    Even if Lin Yanxi doesn''t like the barracks anymore and doesn''t like wearing military uniforms to be bound by this, she has to admit that her life in recent months is really too special, which really makes her experience the feelings she''s never had before.


    As Dou pengpeng said, no matter what she will do in the future, at least her life and feelings these days will be a special memory.


    At the thought of these, although Mu Lin who suddenly came back was not as excited as them, he no longer hated, thought about it, patted the ash on his body, and walked in that direction.

 Chapter 214

    When Lin Yanxi walked into Qin Ningjun''s office, he saw a group of them talking and laughing around Mu Lin excitedly, while on one side was the "wild dog" who had been shot before.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi stopped and leaned against the door to look at them.


    "Lone wolf, how about in the special brigade? Are you still used to it?" dou pengpeng came to him with a smile.


    Mu Lin shook his head and sighed, "not much."


    Then he said reluctantly, "there are too many rules. If I choose, I''d rather come back."


    Looking at his bitter face, several people immediately laughed, "you can''t help it, but people in the military region want to enter the special forces to be assessed, but you''re the only one who can be called by others?"


    "Who told us that the lone wolf was the first person to capture the special forces alive and set up our own team?" Qin Ningjun interrupted them and said with some pride, "if our equipment and selection mechanism were not inferior to the real special forces, I believe we would be no worse than their team."


    "It will get better slowly. This is why I came back this time." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening to his words, the eyes of several people were bright, "you came back... Not just to send wild dogs back?"


    The wild dog who has been watching suddenly smiled, "you really look up to me. I''m not so important. The lone wolf is just on his way."


    "Who said that?" the lone wolf slapped him. "Everyone in my lone wolf team is important."


    The wild dog laughed, but without waiting for others to ask, Mu Lin''s eyes were stunned, and then smiled, "Lin Yanxi, why are you here?"


    Then he looked at her equipment and suddenly looked surprised, "have you come to the lone wolf team?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "the lone wolf team is not yours. I can''t come?"


    "Lin Yanxi, how to talk?" Qin Ningjun frowned.


    Mu Lin did not care, but he waved his hand and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile. "You''re really right. This lone wolf team is mine, but... Are you sure you want to come to my team?"


    Listening to him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating, took a deep breath and looked at him, "yes, I''m really from the lone wolf team now. Since the team is yours, drive me away!"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing and subconsciously looked at Qin Ningjun, "Ning Jun, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s not the drill yet. She sniped the division commander. Instead, the division commander was very optimistic about her and personally ordered her to come to our team." Qin Ningjun sighed helplessly.


    Said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "she is now an eagle eye observer, but she has only been here for less than two weeks and has not been assessed!"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could hear it. He was really not very optimistic about Lin Yanxi.


    For his expression, Lin Yanxi was used to it. He directly ignored him, turned around with a gun, looked elsewhere and ignored them.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin also knew the situation. He smiled helplessly. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t want to talk about this topic at this time, so he smiled and explained, "I really sent the wild dog back this time. In addition, I have something serious to do."


    Hearing what he said, several people couldn''t help but put away their smiles and straighten up.


    "Well, you should all know the purpose of the last exercise, and the results of this exercise also paid more attention to special operations. The division decided to take our regiment as a pilot to prepare for the special operations of ordinary troops."


    "Our team is good at this, so I seconded back to help the regiment adapt." Mu Lin explained with a smile to them.


    And after listening to his words, everyone''s eyes brightened, "isn''t it going to be in the regiment for a long time?"


    "It''s not certain to arrive for a long time, but it''s certain to stay in the group for a period of time." Mu Lin didn''t disappoint them.


    When everyone laughed happily, Lin Yanxi''s expression was much more complicated. At that time, she sent out cruel words to spy on the company in order to defeat Mu Lin and let him taste the taste of making a fool of himself in public.


    But now, after seeing the real ability of the lone wolf team, I know how naive she was at that time. She couldn''t even keep up with the most basic training of the team, and couldn''t even compare with the worst. What could she take to defeat Mu Lin, whom they all admired?


    When she realized the gap between herself and them, Lin Yanxi was glad that Mu Lin had left, otherwise it was definitely not Mu Lin but her who made a fool of herself.


    What''s more, Lin Yanxi is not sure that she can stay. If she does her best, she still can''t stay. It''s OK to go.


    But somehow, Lin Yanxi just didn''t want Mu Lin to see her leave in dismay, and didn''t want him to see himself so useless eliminated.


    So when he heard that Mu Lin, who had left, was coming back for some time, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help getting a little complicated.


    No one noticed her expression. They were immersed in Mu Lin''s words and surrounded him to ask what happened.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "I''ve just come back. I haven''t even seen the head. How do I know what''s going on?"


    After listening to his words, everyone reacted and smiled at each other.


    Mu Lin smiled and patted Qin Ningjun on the shoulder. "The wild dog is well sent back to you. I have to take good care of him in the future."


    Qin Ningjun subconsciously looked at the wild dog and nodded his head, "I promised you to take good care of everyone in the team."


    With his answer, Mu Lin smiled and nodded at the wild dogs. Then he said to them, "well, you continue training. I''ll go to the head."


    He said, but he had gone out. When he passed Lin Yanxi, he suddenly stopped, smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t drive you away. Since I like to come to me so much, I''ll meet your wish."


    "You......" Lin Yanxi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard it. You couldn''t say a word after a long time.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin immediately smiled, and when Lin Yanxi reacted, he had turned sideways and walked out.


    Looking at his left back, Lin Yanxi wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and reacted. The people of the lone wolf team were still on the side and could only endure it.


    Just now, others were only happy and didn''t notice anything wrong with them. When they saw her, dou pengpeng came over with a smile, "Lin Yanxi, let me introduce you. This is Chen Dongming, code named ''wild dog'', and also the blaster of our team."


    But before Lin Yanxi spoke, Chen Dongming came over with a smile, "it''s not the first time we met."

 Chapter 215

    Lin Yanxi really didn''t see Chen Dongming for the first time. She met Chen Dongming when she rescued Li Fei and Liu Yuan.


    The impression of him was just that he was badly shot, but he insisted on not leaving.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi had only one feeling, that is... There was something wrong with this man''s brain.


    But at that time, she never thought that she would meet the mentally ill man again and even become a comrade in arms of a small team.


    Hearing Chen Dongming''s words, dou pengpeng was surprised, "have you seen it?"


    Lin Yanxi regained consciousness, nodded, looked up and down at Chen Dongming, "are you well?"


    Chen Dongming smiled. "In fact, it''s already good, but the doctor won''t let me leave the hospital. It''s been delayed until now."


    As he said, he thought of something, "I didn''t expect that I went to the hospital, and the team changed."


    "There is not only a new sniper, but also a part-time medical soldier. You don''t have to worry about getting injured next time."


    Dou pengpeng gave him a punch without thinking about it. "What nonsense? Who said he was hurt?"


    While the three were talking, Qin Ningjun came over and took a picture of Chen Dongming. "You just got out of the hospital. Go back and have a rest for a day and train together tomorrow."


    "No, Captain, I''ve had enough rest in the hospital these days. If I don''t train, my body will rust." Chen Dongming said without waiting for him to speak, "I''ll go back and clean up and come out to train with you."


    Hearing what he said, Qin Ningjun didn''t object any more. He nodded gently and watched him leave.


    But then his face was positive, "don''t look at it. People also saw and said. It''s time to do business?"


    Hearing what he said, several people were not angry. They all walked out with a smile.


    Not long after he came to the training ground, Chen Dongming appeared in front of everyone with his equipment on his back.


    In fact, the training atmosphere of the lone wolf team is quite good. As long as it is not silent training, most of them are talking and laughing.


    After Lin Yanxi finished a round of automatic rifle action shooting, he sat next to a and loaded the magazine.


    "Shooting is as good as ever." dou pengpeng sat not far away and gave her a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "if you praise me again, I will be embarrassed."


    "I''m telling the truth," he said, smiling and pointing to other people still shooting on the other side. "Look, your grades are no worse than theirs."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past. Indeed, even among these people, her achievements are ahead. After all, this kind of sports rapid shooting is the strength of the Raiders, and Lin Yanxi won even the Raiders. Naturally, there is no need to say her achievements.


    But after looking at them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "I have such an advantage."


    Dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "what else do you want? How long have you been here? Do you know how many people in the reconnaissance company and even the whole fourth regiment want to have your shooting skills?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly shake his head, "Alas, dou pengpeng, I found that you are worthy of being my good partner and will comfort me more than anyone."


    "What a good partner, talking so happily?" but at this time, Chen Dongming came over with a smile and sat down impolitely beside them.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "you''re good. You''ve just resumed training. Your grades are so good."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" although Chen Dongming said so, he looked indifferent. "You see, I''m not as high as your ring number. Fortunately, I''m not the last one at the bottom, otherwise the captain will not spare me."


    Before Lin Yanxi could say anything, dou pengpeng laughed, "look, now it''s not just me who saw it?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly, then changed the topic and asked, "that... Chen Dongming, you are a blaster. Why do you have such a code?"


    Hearing her ask, dou pengpeng smiled, "in fact, this is good. Before, he didn''t call this, but mad dog."


    Lin Yanxi remembers that Chen Dongming is on the side, so even if he wants to laugh again, he can''t help it.


    But Chen Dongming still saw it and sighed helplessly, "laugh if you want."


    His words made the two people couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "what''s the situation with you?"


    "I guess the last time you saw him should be the same as now, not when he was on duty?" dou pengpeng didn''t answer directly, but asked her.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "I was weak when I saw him last time!"


    "What is weakness? I''m just hurt." Chen Dongming looked at her helplessly and then explained, "he said this to tell you that when I don''t have a task, I look like a normal person. It''s nothing special."


    "But once I have a task, it''s like changing a person. The lone wolf said that once I went to the battlefield, I was like a mad dog."


    Dou pengpeng nodded. "We always called him that for a while, but later it didn''t sound good, so we changed a fairly... Elegant name."


    Lin Yanxi understood this, but when he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help saying, "it doesn''t seem elegant. Where are you going?"


    "It''s better than a mad dog?" Chen Dongming didn''t care. "Besides, the name has been used for a long time and has feelings all the time."


    Listening to this wonderful explanation, Lin Yanxi was speechless, "it''s really a good reason."


    While talking, seeing that others had turned around, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and stood up with a gun, "don''t talk again. The captain may think I''ve made you lazy."


    Dou pengpeng smiled, but grabbed her. "You can do this. You don''t have to practice any more. Go with me to practice sniper guns."


    "Ah?" Lin Yan Xi was stunned, "isn''t that to practice after training?"


    "I''m talking about live firing. You''re a sniper, not an assault hand. The shooting of an assault rifle is almost OK. The real thing depends on the sniper gun." dou pengpeng explained that he had pulled her away.


    Seeing his action, Qin Ningjun didn''t stop him. It was Chen Dongming who saw some accidents. "Captain, are we really going to take a female sniper?"


    "People are here, can you drive her out?" Qin Ningjun sighed helplessly.


    Seeing Qin Ningjun''s helpless face, Chen Dongming smiled unkindly, patted him and comforted him, "in fact, if she is excellent, many female soldiers in our team are also good. At least we can''t do some tasks, maybe she can."

 Chapter 216

    His words made Qin Ningjun sneer, "wild dog, have you lost your mind after living in the hospital for a long time?"


    "Are you talking about what we can''t do? She can do it?"


    Chen Dongming was not angry, but smiled carelessly, "Captain, you can''t say so dead, save beating your face when you get it."


    Qin Ningjun gave him a white eye directly, "if she really has the ability, I''d rather be beaten in the face."


    Perhaps Qin Ningjun never thought that before long, his words became a prophecy.


    But don''t say they don''t believe it at this time. Even Lin Yanxi doesn''t believe it himself.


    Dou pengpeng came to the sniper''s professional training ground with Dou pengpeng. In fact, it is not a professional shooting range. It is just a martial law area. Only real snipers are allowed to come.


    After all, a professional sniper like Dou pengpeng has no problem. As long as there is a place and a target, it can be used as a training ground anytime, anywhere.


    However, Lin Yanxi is a novice. Although she has sniper experience, dou pengpeng is not careless, so she took her to the site specially prepared for sniper training by the reconnaissance company.


    "The target is on the opposite mountain. Find it yourself!" dou pengpeng sat aside, wiping his gun and said with a smile.


    Hearing his casual words, Lin Yanxi, who was measuring the wind speed, looked at him subconsciously, "you are too casual. I played live ammunition for the first time!"


    Dou pengpeng saw her expression and a bullet hit her. "I''ve taught everything that should be taught. Besides, it''s not the first time you use a sniper gun. Do you want me to teach you?"


    "You thought about it, but I didn''t dare. The real hand was seen by the lone wolf, so you can''t chop my hand?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face and shouted, "dou pengpeng, I said, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter." dou pengpeng said perfunctorily, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "who believes it!"


    "You?" Lin Yanxi sat up.


    But before he finished, dou pengpeng interrupted, "you see, what I said, the sniper should be at the top of the mountain without changing his face, but look at you, I just said a word, and you jumped up."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at himself. He just reacted. It was just a latent state, but he was stimulated by his words.


    Looked at Dou pengpeng awkwardly, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Dou pengpeng sighed helplessly and looked at her, "do you know why my character is obviously not suitable for snipers? Why did the lone wolf choose me?"


    He obviously didn''t need Lin Yanxi''s answer. Sure enough, he continued, "because I can tell when and what to do."


    "You can be free when you play and make trouble, but when you pick up a sniper gun and lurk here, I''m no longer the usual me."


    "Lively personality has certain disadvantages for being a sniper, but it also has our advantages. Just like a person with dull personality, you will feel that it is more suitable at first, but think about it, snipers don''t just lie quietly."


    "Sniper training will make people more and more silent, and the longer it takes, you can see the benefits of being active at first. At least you don''t be too silent."


    "But the advantages are one thing, but you have to learn how to use it, otherwise these are disadvantages for you."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, but saw Dou pengpeng sitting there with a sniper gun. He put the gun on his arm, and his face was cold. He pulled the trigger almost without hesitation at the same time.


    With a bang, a flagpole with a yellow flag in the woods fell down.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He hurriedly picked up the telescope and looked at it. He was even more frightened. It was not so easy to hit a pole a few hundred meters thicker than his fingers.


    Seeing her surprise, dou pengpeng photographed her, "don''t be surprised, you can do this."


    "Don''t believe it. If you can''t reach this level, you still want to be a sniper in the lone wolf team?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at him, but finally he could only nod, "I... Try my best!"


    "Don''t say that. I believe you can do it." dou pengpeng said and suddenly smiled, "didn''t you hit the teacher accurately?"


    Seeing that he mentioned it again, Lin Yanxi turned her eyes helplessly, but didn''t say more. She looked down and looked for the goal seriously.


    Seeing her like this, dou pengpeng smiled and took out a box of bullets from his backpack and threw them to her. "There are hundreds of various targets on the mountain in front. I don''t ask you to find them all, but each of these bullets should hit a target. You can run ten kilometers more today without one."


    "I see." Lin Yanxi didn''t refute. Dou pengpeng''s request seemed too much, but after rescuing the hostages that day, Lin Yanxi understood that being a sniper is not a joke.


    Especially as a sniper of the lone wolf team, every shot may be a life.


    It should be strict in training. Only when every gun and bullet in training are regarded as actual combat, can we really train excellent snipers.


    Therefore, when Dou pengpeng''s request was almost harsh, Lin Yanxi did not object, and even could easily accept it.


    Maybe she didn''t even find it. After these days, she was used to the thinking of people in the lone wolf team. She didn''t even feel abnormal after such training.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s answer, dou pengpeng smiled, sat up and left with a gun, leaving only Lin Yanxi lying in the grass.


    Lin Yanxi never thought that the first live firing was his own training, which was really not suitable.


    These days of training, dou pengpeng has always been around, so that she will have a kind of dependence. What''s more, she has always regarded herself as an observer. Some things don''t need her to think about at all.


    But now, not only is Dou pengpeng not around, but she also has to complete the sniper training alone. It can be said that she needs to complete the work of two people alone.


    Although this is what a professional sniper should have, after all, it is the first time that he is both a sniper and an observer. It is still a live shot. It is inevitable that he is a little empty in his heart.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Yanxi didn''t choose any difficult shooting action and still looked for the target in a lying position.


    Although there were more than a hundred targets, it was found that the first problem she faced was not shooting, but looking for targets.


    "The goal of sniper training is to simulate real sniping. Not only the shooting point is very small, but also it is hidden in the woods and difficult to find. You have to calm down and look for it slowly." but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously thought Dou pengpeng was back, but when he heard this voice, he seemed to be wrong. When he looked back, he saw Mu Lin.

 Chapter 217

    Seeing Mu Lin, Lin Yan Xi was stunned, but then turned around and ignored him.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin chuckled, "you won''t still hate me?"


    "How dare I? You are a famous lone wolf. Even the special forces are famous. How dare I offend." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, smiled and sat beside her. After hesitation, he still said, "well... I have to apologize to you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "don''t you have a fever?"


    It''s no wonder she was surprised. Although she didn''t meet many times, she heard his name from other people''s mouths. He was so excellent and almost an unattainable male god.


    Every time Lin Yanxi sees him, there is a huge contrast with the rumors. In Lin Yanxi''s impression, he is a military ruffian.


    But whether it was the legendary impression or Lin Yanxi''s own impression, it was absolutely different from the Mu Lin in front of him, so when he heard this sentence, Lin Yanxi''s first reaction was whether this guy had burned his brain?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "I''m serious with you. I''m not kidding."


    Lin Yanxi finally reacted, looked at him up and down and sneered, "I''m not kidding. I''m a small private. How dare I accept your apology?"


    After listening to this, Mu Lin also knew that Lin Yanxi not only hated the previous things, but also remembered them well. He smiled helplessly and explained, "I also knew the last thing. I really don''t know. My joke caused you so much trouble."


    It''s OK not to mention this. When he mentioned this, Lin Yanxi''s anger came out again and looked at him fiercely, "you know it''s a joke, but they don''t know. Do you know how miserable it was for me with just one sentence?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Mu Lin nodded awkwardly.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi mentioned this, he couldn''t finish talking. When he heard his words, he immediately said, "now I know what''s the use. I''ve been bullied enough. I wanted to pretend to counsel and find a leisurely place to hang out, because your words were pushed to the forefront of the storm. Not only can''t you hang out, but now I''ve been brought to the lone wolf team."


    "Can you change these by saying sorry or even a joke?"


    Listening to her talk, Mu Lin found that he couldn''t insert a word, so he had to look at her helplessly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you quite able to say?" seeing Mu Lin sitting there without talking, Lin Yanxi stared at him and asked.


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "I wanted to say it, but you didn''t give me a chance to say it!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and stared at him, "well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll see what else you have to say."


    "Well... I know you were bullied because of me. I''m really sorry about that, but what you said later, especially joining the lone wolf team, doesn''t seem to have much to do with me?" Mu Lin looked at her helplessly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, but he looked at him and sighed helplessly. "Forget it, it''s already like this. What''s the use of saying these now."


    Mu Lin smiled and leaned down to her side. "I know that because of my relationship, you are bullied by veterans, and because of my relationship, you can''t muddle through."


    "I also know that it''s no use apologizing now. Then you say... What can I do to make up for what I did before?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter with you today? What''s the stimulation?"


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin couldn''t help slapping her.


    "With whom?" Lin Yanxi covered her head and stared at him, then hit back with a fist.


    Mu Lin actually remembered that this was not his own soldier, but he was not in a hurry to regret. He had to smile bitterly and get a punch from Lin Yanxi.


    He rubbed his shoulder and explained with a smile, "hand error, don''t misunderstand."


    "You said you made mistakes in your mouth and hands every day. How did you persist until now and haven''t been killed?" after Lin Yanxi beat him, he knew that Mu Lin should not have meant it, otherwise he couldn''t hide with his skill.


    Mu Lin sneered, "they want to, but they have to beat me!"


    "But I guess if I can fight, I won''t let go."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but looked at him helplessly, "suddenly I don''t think you''re so annoying!"


    "I was not so annoying, okay?" Mu Lin said without thinking. "You had a misunderstanding about me before. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. Can we reconcile?"


    In fact, after hearing his apology, Lin Yanxi had already been relieved except for the accident, but after looking at it, he couldn''t help giving him a white eye, "if you say reconciliation, then I have no face and don''t agree."


    "Cough..." Mu Lin gave a funny cough, "what do you say?"


    "I said..." when he asked, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him and thought.


    Mu Lin didn''t take it seriously, but when she looked at it, she felt a little hairy.


    He looked at her and said, "why don''t you return it?"


    "How to return?" Lin Yanxi understood what he meant after asking. At that time, it was because of his words that so many things happened.


    Now that he said that he would return, could he say that he would not return? Only then did he understand that he had been fooled by him and severely elbowed over, "it''s beautiful to think."


    Mu Lin immediately laughed loudly, "I know, in fact, you don''t want to be difficult for me, so let''s just forget it, OK?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, but looked down at the sniper gun in his hand, but suddenly thought of something, "did you say you wanted to stay here for a while?"


    "Yes, I won''t go back this time. I''ll stay for a while with the transformation of the regiment." Mu Lin said and looked at her. "Why, won''t you be reluctant to let me go?"


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi understood that this man is cheap, so he won''t jump angrily when he said so. Instead, he looked at him and said, "since you don''t go, it''s better to teach me fighting. If you can train me to the standard of the lone wolf team, we''ll forget the matter between us."


    "Fighting?" Mu Lin looked at her. "Don''t you really want to stay in the lone wolf team as a sniper?"

 Chapter 218

    Lin Yanxi saw the surprise on his face and snorted coldly, "then you think I''m playing?"


    "Mu Lin, I thought you could be different, but in fact, it''s no different from that little sheep. I think I can''t pass this level if I''m a woman. I''m not suitable for the lone wolf team?"


    "I don''t mean that." Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "You know what the lone wolf team is. The large amount of training of the team itself is not a problem, but the degree of danger is greater than that of other troops."


    "Of course I know these. After coming so long, I can''t even know the nature of the lone wolf team?" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help sighing, "I really fell into the wolf''s nest."


    "Do you want to stay?" Mu Lin said with a smile. "In fact, it''s OK for you to experience such training. You should come and play, but it''s not suitable to stay here, especially as a sniper."


    "Why not? Because it''s dangerous?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Mu Lin put away his smile and nodded seriously, "yes, because it''s too dangerous."


    "What about you? Since you know the danger, why do you still set up this team and take them to do such a dangerous task?" Lin Yanxi asked him.


    "I......" Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "we are different."


    "You want to say I''m a female soldier again?" Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully. "You seem to have forgotten the last time you saved the hostage. If it weren''t for me, you couldn''t have saved the hostage so easily?"


    Now Mu Lin really had nothing to say. That time Lin Yanxi really played a great role. They might not muddle through so lightly.


    After all, Lin Yanxi has a great advantage as a girl in addition to her good concealment.


    At the mention of this, Mu Lin really had nothing to say. He sighed helplessly and looked at her. "Why did you say you had to be here? Didn''t you just say


    You came to the army just to muddle along. Since you muddle along, how can you muddle here? "


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he said without thinking, "can I change my mind?"


    "Yes, of course." Mu Lin dared not say no, but he couldn''t help muttering, "women are fickle."


    "I''m fickle. What can you do?" Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, and then pushed him. "Do you teach or not? If you don''t want to teach, just say it."


    "Teach, I can''t teach yet. It''s just fighting. I promise to let you succeed quickly. Even if you can''t find me, you''ll be below one person and above ten thousand people in the single wolf team." Mu Lin said exaggeratedly when she saw her persistence.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye impolitely, "you really think you are the emperor, but it''s just a team of a few and a half people."


    "I''m also the boss of several half person teams." Mu Lin said proudly, "don''t forget the name of the team."


    "Know, your code name!" Lin Yanxi looked at his fart expression and said helplessly.


    "Just know." Mu Lin was even more proud at once, but she thought of something, "but don''t forget that you are an observer. As soon as you observe, you don''t learn sniping or fighting from me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him disdainfully, "sniping won''t bother you. I have someone to teach you."


    "Dou pengpeng?" Mu Lin thought of who he was and said immediately, "he was taught by me. He was my observer before I left. He is not as good as me as your master."


    "I don''t need it. I can do it myself." without waiting for his reaction, he gently pulled the trigger. With a bang, a ring target hidden in the tree was broken.


    Although Mu Lin was not frightened, he was also stunned. He looked at Lin Yanxi''s smile, picked up the telescope and looked at it. He was surprised, "it''s good!"


    "Of course, don''t forget that the sniper who played a guest role in the last exercise was no worse than the professional." Lin Yanxi mentioned this and didn''t forget to look at Mu Lin, "in fact, I had a chance to snipe you last time."


    Seeing him surprised, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I wanted to snipe you at that time, but I thought that since you appeared, I had to check who was around to protect, so I held back."


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly pointed to her, "the result really made you wait, didn''t it?"


    Then he shook his head reluctantly and had to look at Lin Yanxi again. "It seems that you really have the talent of sniper. You not only have the consciousness of sniper, but also can hold your breath. In addition, the shooting method is also good. It is really suitable for this business."


    As he said, he nodded first, "well, for your sincerity and some sniper talent, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to say something, but she looked at Mu Lin and remembered that she came to the lone wolf team to find Mu Lin for revenge. How has it become like this now?


    When he thought of it, he suddenly returned to his senses, so he did not answer. Instead, he looked up and down. "Are you very idle now," Lin Lin?


    The smile on Mu Lin''s face suddenly froze there, "I......"


    "What are you? You didn''t see me practicing guns?" Lin Yanxi said impolitely.


    Mu Lin returned to his senses and could only nod helplessly, "good, good, good, practice your gun, I won''t disturb you."


    As he said, the man had climbed back, but he didn''t react until he retreated two or three meters. It wasn''t playing lurking. He immediately stood up and came.


    She looked at Mu Lin''s back, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on her face, but she didn''t even find it, and soon disappeared again.


    The forest was quiet again. Lin Yanxi looked down at the sniper mirror again to find the target. She didn''t forget Dou pengpeng, but she left a pile of bullets!


    After a pile of bullets hit, she took off one after all, but I don''t know whether it''s still within her permission or because she is happy to solve with Mu Lin, so even if she runs ten kilometers, she''s in a good mood.


    But she didn''t notice that a group of team members who also finished shooting training were sitting there staring at her!


    "Eagle eye, how did she offend the captain?" Jiang Haiyuan thought she was punished by Qin Ningjun again.


    But when Qin Ningjun heard this, he immediately threw a stone, "what do you mean offending me again? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private?"


    "No, no, this is a slip of the tongue." Jiang Haiyuan saw that he was caught and hurriedly put his hands to explain.


    His appearance immediately made everyone laugh.

 Chapter 219

    After laughing, dou pengpeng patted Jiang Haiyuan, "you really misunderstood the captain this time. She should have missed the target."


    "How did you ask?" hearing this, I knew it was Dou pengpeng''s credit.


    "Take off a target for ten kilometers." dou pengpeng said without guilt.


    Jiang Haiyuan was startled when he heard this, and looked at her face. "You''re too cruel. How many ten kilometers does she have to run?"


    "You underestimate her too much. If I guess right, there are only two at most." dou pengpeng added, "and it''s just one to a large extent."


    "Isn''t she playing live ammunition for the first time?" others looked at it incredulously.


    Dou pengpeng sneered, "haven''t you heard the word talent?"


    After listening to his words, several people were stunned. It was Jiang Haiyuan who reacted first and sighed helplessly, "it seems that your vision is accurate. Her shooting method is so good."


    "But what''s the use of good shooting? If you have poor physical fitness, you can''t fight." Bai Liqing said disdainfully.


    But everyone laughed at his words, "Bai Liqing, do you still remember that she won you?"


    Bai Liqing was suffocating, and his face turned red, but then he responded, "I''m telling the truth. Do you think you can stay as long as you have good shooting skills?"


    "Come step by step. Who, like you, has been a martial arts family since childhood, of course, has good skills. Who like us doesn''t practice slowly?" at this time, Jiang Haiyuan stood on Lin Yanxi''s side.


    Sure enough, after listening to him, bailiqing said nothing more.


    Lin Yanxi finally ran ten kilometers before lunch and dragged her tired body to the canteen.


    But on the way, I met people from the reconnaissance company, and with them were Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia.


    Seeing her, they both laughed, "Lin Yanxi, how does it seem that you are much worse than you are in the medical class after you go to the lone wolf team?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at himself. The dead grass and sludge stuck to him when he was latent were still on his body. Then he ran for ten kilometers. The sweat on his body had already mixed with the mud, so it looked terrible both on his body and on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "today is still good. You didn''t see me worse than this!"


    Then he looked at them, "Why are you still here?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao pointed to the reconnaissance company not far away to line up. "We''ll stay here to cooperate with them for the time being. We''ll eat and live here."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "well, someone is with me at last."


    While talking, he looked up and saw that others had entered the canteen, so he took two pictures, "since you don''t go, we''ll talk again in the evening. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    After listening to her, they both nodded and turned into the canteen.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t go to lunch like this. He ran back almost as fast as he could, changed his clothes and simply washed his face. Only then did he return to the canteen.


    But how fast those people ate. Although Lin Yanxi only delayed for a while, when he came back, the food was almost eaten.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately gave them a white eye, "you are too much, don''t you wait for me for so few minutes?"


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Jiang Haiyuan didn''t swallow the food in his mouth and looked at Lin Yanxi''s surprise.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''m only ten kilometers. How long do you want me to run?"


    After hearing this, several people subconsciously looked at Dou pengpeng, "really took off a shot?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled happily. "Of course, my observer is excellent. This is the first live firing. I''m sure you won''t see her miss the target next time."


    Hearing what Dou pengpeng said, Lin Yanxi was really shocked. She really didn''t expect Dou pengpeng to trust her so much. She was really embarrassed for a moment.


    Who knows, at this time, Jiang Haiyuan suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi, don''t be moved. In fact, he learned from the lone wolf."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Jiang Haiyuan. Sure enough, before she asked, Jiang Haiyuan continued to smile and say, "you don''t know. Dou pengpeng was not so confident when he first came to the team. He was afraid of being eliminated at any time, but the lone wolf always encouraged him and believed him. As a result, he had confidence."


    Dou pengpeng was embarrassed to be exposed by him. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I really believe you can."


    Then he looked at Shanglin Yanxi, but his face was full of capital and bold disbelief. He hurriedly forcibly changed the topic, "by the way, don''t eat these leftovers. We don''t know when you will come back, so we left them for you."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi heard that there was something to eat, he immediately ignored the others. He immediately smiled and said, "if there is something to eat, don''t say it earlier. I''ll get it myself."


    After lunch, the team suddenly cancelled training and gathered in the living room.


    Going to the activity room is not to give them a rest. Although the lone wolf team has a separate training place and residence, after all, the place is limited, so the usual meetings are held in the activity room.


    Seeing the situation today, even Lin Yanxi knew it was a meeting. As he walked, he quietly asked, "eagle eye, what''s the situation?"


    Dou pengpeng shrugged his shoulders. "The captain didn''t give any news in advance. We don''t know."


    Entering the activity room, Lin Yanxi saw a familiar face, but it had never looked like before.


    But he saw Mu Lin standing there with a serious face in his regular clothes, waiting for them to come in.


    Since the first time I saw Mu Lin, he was covered with camouflage. This was really the first time I saw him wearing regular clothes. At ordinary times, the soldier ruffian was not seen at all. Especially when I became serious, he was a little dignified, which made Lin Yanxi dare not look at him.


    Obviously, Mu Lin really didn''t come to joke today. Seeing that everyone was here, he immediately said, "let''s sit down. Don''t be so serious."


    Although he said so, there was no smile on his face, so no one dared to sit. He just scattered at will and didn''t line up again.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin stopped talking nonsense and just continued, "originally I was no longer your captain, not even the people of the team. I was no longer qualified to take charge of the team."


    After listening to his words, Qin Ningjun hurriedly said, "lone wolf, don''t say that. You built the team. Even if you leave for how long, you are qualified to speak."


    "So if you have anything to say, it''s not your character to beat around the bush."


    Mu Lin nodded, "since you say so, I''m not polite."


    "Everyone has been resting for so long, why don''t you let them carry out their tasks?"

 Chapter 220

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at each other with a puzzled expression.


    Qin Ningjun was also stupid. He responded and immediately explained, "before the wild dog was injured, you left again, so for the time being, he planned to let everyone have a rest. On the one hand, he waited for the wild dog to come back, on the other hand, he also ran in the new team."


    "How''s the running in now?" Mu Lin also knew that his departure changed the first sniper of the team, and the wild dog was injured. The whole team almost changed its appearance and basically had to run in again.


    But when he asked, Qin Ningjun stifled, "this..."


    "Now the wild dog has come back. He is so familiar with everyone that he doesn''t need to run in, and the sniper I think eagle eye is doing well. Are there any other problems?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Qin Ningjun opened his mouth, but finally took it back and couldn''t speak.


    "Report." but at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t read it, and suddenly shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her. Mu Lin looked at her and said, "speak."


    "I think the captain did it because of me." then Lin Yanxi looked up at Qin Ningjun, who didn''t look very good, and then continued, "because I haven''t run in with you and participated in any task together. The captain was worried that I would have problems, so he asked you to train with me instead of going out of the task."


    After Lin Yanxi finished, Mu Lin didn''t say anything, but looked at the Qin Ningjun.


    "Yes, it is." Qin Ningjun no longer hesitated and explained, "lone wolf, our team is different from other troops. Once the task is too dangerous, I can''t let a person who hasn''t met our requirements do such a dangerous thing."


    "When do you think she can run in?" Mu Lin asked softly.


    "This......" Qin Ningjun was asked.


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "what if she doesn''t fit in well, and if the assessment is eliminated a month later?"


    "I don''t think you pay attention to her at all, or take her as a member of our team."


    Qin Ningjun lowered his head in embarrassment. It was obviously said by Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at them with a cold hum, "I think you are really promising. That''s what I usually teach you?"


    Seeing that he was really angry, Qin Ningjun hurriedly explained, "I''m also worried about her, so..."


    "That''s why I want her to get out of the team, isn''t it?" Mu Lin interrupted him without thinking.


    No one thought that he was suddenly angry at this time, and he didn''t dare to give a moment of atmosphere.


    "Qin Ningjun, what was it like when you came to the team? You remember, and you." he pointed to the others one by one, "you are all qualified when you first came to the team?"


    "Which one of you did I dislike, or did I drive away?"


    When he asked, Qin Ningjun''s face was even more hot. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly. Then he continued, "I just looked at your recent training results. Although Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness is worse, his main shooting as a sniper is the best, and the whole team is second only to Dou pengpeng."


    "Even the worst physical fitness and fighting have made obvious progress. I don''t care who sent her or why she came, but since she is already here, it''s the people of the team."


    Qin Ningjun took a deep breath, "lone wolf, I know."


    Mu Lin nodded and then turned to look at Lin Yanxi. "The nature of the lone wolf team determines that its requirements will be higher than any reconnaissance company, and the requirements for the team members will be higher. In fact, they treat you so for your own good."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi nodded his head. It was rare that he didn''t refute anything.


    Mu Lin was surprised to see her so honest. He couldn''t help laughing, but he immediately said, "however... Your current situation really hasn''t met the requirements of the team. Although there is still time, if you still do, you have to leave."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he raised his head fiercely, "I won''t give you a chance to eliminate me."


    "I hope you do what you say." Mu Lin seems to be waiting for her to say this!


    And then he said, his face was positive again, "since you still recognize me, I''ll say a word today, no matter whether Lin Yanxi can stay or not, but now she''s standing here, that''s our people, so no one is allowed to have such and such ideas from now on. Do you understand?"


    "I see." almost at the same time, everyone spoke together.


    Mu Lin nodded, "now there are snipers in the team and wild dogs are back. You can run in almost. You can slowly return to normal tasks."


    "Lone wolf, this..." Qin Ningjun couldn''t help but change his face. "Lone wolf, is it too urgent?"


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t forget that no one can become an elite by training alone. If you want to be a qualified member of the team, you can only rely on actual combat." Mu Lin said positively, "and only by maintaining the state of combat readiness at any time can they maintain their vigilance."


    "But look at them one by one. They are relaxed and have no vigilance."


    Qin Ningjun was stifled. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head, "well, I reserve my opinion."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll work with you whenever there is a task. As for Lin Yanxi, I''ll decide according to the situation and find something suitable for her, that is, I can exercise her without danger." Mu Lin obviously considered it, and naturally it''s impossible to make Lin Yanxi dangerous.


    Hearing what he said, Qin Ningjun was relieved, "well, I will arrange more training for them recently."


    Mu Lin nodded, "well, let''s talk about it first."


    "In fact, there are other reasons why I''m so anxious to get you back to normal." he said, and Mu Lin took out the documents in his hand. "The Division has issued an order, and the fourth regiment and reconnaissance company will start restructuring from today."


    "How to change?" Qin Ningjun immediately asked in surprise.


    Mu Lin smiled. "Our regiment has always been trained in special warfare, but after this exercise, we can see that there are still many deficiencies."


    "So this time, not only the reconnaissance company, but also the whole fourth regiment should be reformed. What the division means is... The whole fourth regiment will change to the reconnaissance company, and the reconnaissance company will change to the lone wolf team."

 Chapter 221

    Mu Lin''s words made several people look happy. You know, when the team was built, the leader of the regiment was very different. He almost used the resources of the whole regiment to the team, and selected the best in the reconnaissance company, so there was a lone wolf team.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the team, both the head and Mu Lin were under great pressure. After all, they occupied so many resources and attracted everyone''s attention. If they didn''t do well, I''m really sorry to everyone.


    Under such conditions, Mu Lin and everyone built the lone wolf team. Although it is limited in resources and the scope of personnel selection, it is still worse than the special team, but it has become one of the alternative teams for explosion-proof and anti-terrorism tasks in Beijiang area.


    Most of them are people who have experienced this and know how difficult it was at that time. Therefore, they are certainly happy to hear that not only the lone wolf team has been recognized, but also that the reconnaissance company even has to train in the way of the team.


    Especially for the future development of the team, it is simply no better. Apart from others, there are many more choices in selecting people than ever before.


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Mu Lin also smiled, "don''t be happy too early. No training can succeed in a short time. Even if the reconnaissance company will train according to our methods, it will take a long time."


    "Of course we know this. Don''t talk about them. It took us a long time to become what we are now." Qin Ningjun smiled carelessly, "but isn''t it what we''ve always wanted them to get out of this step?"


    "Yes, this is what we have always wanted." Mu Lin did not refute this time, but smiled.


    But he immediately said, "but in this way, the reconnaissance company will integrate in a short time, and this time can''t help us."


    "So during this period of time, you have to stand up and not only undertake the tasks that originally belong to you, but also replace the reconnaissance company."


    Hearing this, several people understood why he was in such a hurry to get the team back to normal.


    Qin Ningjun nodded, "lone wolf, I understand."


    "Don''t worry, I will let everyone do a good job in cooperation training as soon as possible, and I will never hold you back."


    Lin Yanxi listened to them, thought for a while or asked, "but the reconnaissance company is not the same as us. How... Training?"


    "We?" Mu Lin suddenly laughed when he heard her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly gave him a white look, "I''m a member of the team now. Do you think we''re wrong?"


    "Yes, of course." Mu Lin laughed more happily, but he didn''t forget his business, so he could only explain to her with a smile, "the nature of the reconnaissance company is really different. If we just strengthen training, there can''t be any change."


    "Therefore, we will make a fundamental change directly. The reconnaissance company will start to rectify from tomorrow, and set up a sniper squad and several combat teams respectively. In addition... Other companies will strengthen training and contact with the reconnaissance company because the communication company and logistics company will strengthen training."


    He said and looked at the others. "Do you understand what''s going on now?"


    "I see." several people tacitly made an OK gesture.


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "no wonder the people who saw them here. It was because of this."


    "You mean the people in the medical class. Don''t worry. I believe you will often see them recently." Mu Lin guessed it and joked.


    Mu Lin was right. Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia, who met only at noon, met again at the shooting range in the afternoon.


    However, due to the training, he could only say hello from a distance. Without saying more, he turned and left behind the rest of the team.


    "Those two are your friends?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously when he saw Lin Yanxi''s action.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "they are all from a class of my recruit company. Now one is in the medical class and the other is in the communication company."


    "It should have been some days. I''ll give you a day''s leave in the evening and meet them!" Mu Lin suddenly whispered.


    Lin Yanxi thought he had heard wrong and looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t believe what I said?" Mu Lin said and left his mouth. "Although I''m not the captain, it still works. If I give you leave, no one will dare to let you train."


    "I know no one dares to listen to you, but why are you suddenly so kind to me? What''s the plot?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with some precautions, and some couldn''t believe Mu Lin would be so kind.


    Seeing her look, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "just give you a day off is good for you, then you''re too easy to fool."


    Lin yanxiqiang resisted the impulse to roll his eyes, "are you sure it''s true?"


    Seeing that he nodded, he asked again, "nothing else?"


    Mu Lin tried to hold back his smile and explained to her, "I see you haven''t seen them for so long. I must want to see them. In addition, it''s such a chance."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Before she asked, Mu Lin said, "the team will be ready for war soon. Do you think you, a semi professional observer, will have time to meet your old comrades in arms?"


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant. She could hear it from Mu Lin''s words. The next days must be harder than the training she experienced, and the time will be more tense. Although she will have the opportunity to meet Xiao Xiaoxiao and them, there will be no chance to sit down and have a good chat.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at him, "thank you."


    "Alas, who let me owe you before." Mu Lin sighed, but then thought of something, "but you can''t delay today''s training, otherwise your captain will have to work hard with me."


    Lin Yanxi heard that he was not angry at all. He looked down on himself. He just threw down his mouth and said, "you see, as long as it''s not physical fitness and fighting, which of me is worse?"


    "Yes," said Mu Lin, "I really didn''t expect you to be so good at shooting."


    "But seeing your shooting, I''m a little confident that you can stay."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at the past, "so you didn''t think much of me before?"


    "There''s no way. You have to show some convincing evidence, don''t you?" Mu Lin smiled awkwardly. "After all, I''ve fought with you. Your fighting is really... Very bad."


    "You..." Lin Yanxi''s angry face changed, but she immediately remembered that she really didn''t have the ability to resist, so she was beaten out by Mu Lin.


    There was really nothing to say in front of the strength, but Lin Yanxi was still unconvinced. He could only look at him reluctantly, "wait and let you know that your skill is bad one day."

 Chapter 222

    I don''t know if I had the motivation. Today''s training was the fastest. In the surprised eyes of a crowd, I ran away with her gun.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi leave like this, several people were surprised. You know, although the training was hard these days, Lin Yanxi never left early. Later, he even ran to practice when he was too tired to lift his hands.


    Today, to their surprise, not only did Lin Yanxi train faster than them, but he was better than them. What surprised several people was that Lin Yanxi ran away?


    "Eagle eye, what''s wrong with her today? Enough fun?" no one thought that the first person to ask was Bai Liqing.


    Dou pengpeng listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing, "why do I suddenly find that you care about Lin Yanxi so much now? Won''t you like her?"


    "What are you talking about? I''ll like her?" Bai Liqing almost didn''t jump up.


    "You don''t have to be excited. No one wronged you." dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing and teasing him, "I think there''s someone else who likes her, and it''s not you."


    When they heard what he said, they all smiled knowingly.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t trained yet. Do you want to be punished?" it happened that Mu Lin came from the reconnaissance company. Seeing that they were chatting here, he immediately shouted. For a moment, no one dared to delay half a minute. He jumped up and ran out.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know that she caused other people''s discussion after she left. She asked about their training time, so she found them on their way back.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, they were naturally happy, but they were stunned to hear that she took them back to their room.


    "Don''t worry, today you have a day off, no one will come to you, and no one will check your bedroom." Lin Yanxi saw their worry at a glance and said with a smile.


    After listening to her words, they were stunned, "Lin Yanxi, can you ask for leave?"


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am!" Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    Song Jiajia couldn''t help looking at her up and down, "it''s good. It seems that it''s good to be in the lone wolf team!"


    "Well, well, don''t say that." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to tell them that it was Mu Lin''s initiative to give her a holiday, so she hurriedly changed the topic and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a while. Everyone rarely has time. We have to get together."


    As soon as she said this, they both stopped thinking. They both smiled, nodded, put their hands on her shoulders, chatted and walked out.


    The three came to the familiar restaurant that Meng Qingxin had taken them to.


    It is not Lin Yanxi who wants to come here, but there is no special place outside the military camp. Even if he wants to go to other places, he can''t find it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to come so once. The boss here has remembered her.


    As soon as the three came in, the boss greeted them warmly.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with enthusiasm, but Lin Yanxi always feels that he has too much enthusiasm.


    However, although she felt uncomfortable, Lin Yanxi didn''t care. They entered the room with Xiao Xiaoxiao and ordered with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled, "Lin Yanxi, how can you be so generous?"


    "Alas, you said I didn''t even have a chance to spend my allowance these months. It''s not easy to have such a chance. Of course, it''s generous." Lin Yanxi also joked.


    But when she said this, they both smiled helplessly, "yes, we haven''t even had a chance to go out."


    After listening to them, Lin Yanxi looked at them, "you two don''t even have a holiday?"


    "Of course, we''re not as good as you!" Song Jiajia said without thinking. "You don''t know. After I went to the communication company, I haven''t had a day off, and you don''t know what Yu Fei is like. Every day except training, I come to the reconnaissance company to rest."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Alas, it''s not easy!"


    "By the way, what''s the situation today? How could I give you a day off for no reason and bring us all out?" Xiao Xiaoxiao still remembered it.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, coughed and said, "this is not to see you coming. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so give us some time to get together, and there should be no time to sit here and chat like this."


    "Yes, there should be no more time to sit here." they came to spy for several days and knew that the fourth regiment wanted to reform. Although they didn''t know Lin Yanxi as well, they also understood what she meant.


    Can understand is to understand, but suddenly thought of something, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked in surprise, "no, even so, but who would be so careful to think of these?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was a little embarrassed. Seeing that her expression was different, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "well, there must be a problem. Be honest. What''s the situation?"


    "Nothing, it''s Mu Lin''s leave." Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly and said it no longer.


    Hearing her words, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and asked in unison, "Mu Lin?"


    "As for you making such a fuss?" Lin Yan Xi gave them a white look.


    They knew that they would react like this when they mentioned Mu Lin''s name. They had to shake their heads reluctantly.


    "How can this make a fuss? Don''t you two have enemies all the time?" Song Jiajia looked at her with a gossip face. "Besides, didn''t Mu Lin say he was gone? Why did he come back?"


    "He came back these two days, but he no longer cares about our team. There should be other things." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but simply said.


    "You know that''s not what we''re going to ask. Don''t change the topic." Song Jiajia interrupted her impolitely.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi was really angry and funny, "if you two do this again, I can go back."


    "Come on." Song Jiajia grabbed her. "You have to understand that we all have a heart for gossip."


    Although he said so, he didn''t mention Mu Lin any more. He just asked, "how are you recently? We came to the reconnaissance company to know that you can afford the training level here?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "what you see is where, compared with the team''s training, it''s a little witch sees a big witch."


    They were surprised and looked at her in disbelief.


    But when they were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and it was the owner of the restaurant who brought up the dishes himself.

 Chapter 223

    Lin Yanxi instinctively shut up and sat aside watching him greet Xiao Xiaoxiao coldly.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao and she are not the first time to come, but they only met once before, but the boss not only remembered them.


    And I also found a relatively good contact chat among them.


    It''s not that Lin Yanxi is higher and colder than Xiao Xiaoxiao, but he feels the distance Lin Yanxi deliberately keeps, so it''s better to contact Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Although Xiao Xiaoxiao usually looks a little arrogant, after all, it just looks like he can''t resist when someone is so enthusiastic.


    And the boss couldn''t finish talking about her like this.


    While listening to their words, Lin Yanxi could not help frowning. It was normal to be warm to the guests in the restaurant, but he was too warm.


    With this attention, Lin Yanxi also heard more and more wrong. The man consciously led the topic to the army, and seemed to be asking about military reform.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention, Lin Yanxi set out what he knew in a few words.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but sink in my heart and hurriedly interrupted them, "boss, can we hurry up our other dishes and hurry back later."


    Listening to her, the boss also had to stop the topic and retreat while answering the voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Xiao Xiaoxiao noticed something wrong with her.


    Although Lin Yanxi was suspicious, it was just her own suspicion. She didn''t want to make people panic, so she didn''t say much and put her hand, "nothing, just hate someone nagging around me."


    After listening to her words, they burst into laughter, "the boss is really nagging."


    After that, the three people also changed the topic and talked about other things.


    In fact, the three people haven''t known each other for a few months. In addition, they didn''t have a good relationship when they just met before, so they have less time to get along well.


    But even so, I haven''t seen them for a few days. Lin Yanxi thought she missed them.


    Although this kind of miss is not comparable to Liu Yuan and them, after all, it is a group of friends who grew up together. It must be different.


    But even so, these days will be long and think of the noisy days with them.


    So although she didn''t say it, seeing them here and even taking time to sit together and talk is really the happiest thing for her these days.


    Chatting with them, Lin Yanxi also smiled from his heart. At this time, Lin Yanxi felt that maybe his friends in the military camp were really different.


    In the dining room, Lin Yanxi got up and went out. They didn''t notice when they arrived. They just thought she went to the bathroom.


    Lin Yanxi did walk to the bathroom, but she didn''t forget her suspicion.


    Out of the room, you can see that there are not many people in the restaurant. This time is dinner time, but there is only another table for the three of them except Lin Yanxi. It seems that they are also soldiers of the fourth regiment.


    It can be imagined that there are no families around this place, only four regiments are stationed here, and there are not many holidays for the army. Even if there are family members with the army, they are used to the canteen. It is normal that there are few people here.


    When Meng Qingxin said at that time that the chef of the restaurant came back from the outside, and judging from the taste of the dishes, it should be true, she became more and more confused.


    I don''t know who gave up the position of highly paid chef in a big hotel and came to such a remote place to open a small restaurant without anyone?


    The more he thought so, the more doubts Lin Yanxi had in his heart. Seeing that no one paid attention, he turned and walked into the back of the restaurant.


    It''s no different from other restaurants, but there seem to be more private rooms, and Lin Yanxi noticed that the monitoring here is endless, which seems too much for an ordinary restaurant.


    But before she could move on, the owner of the restaurant suddenly came out and looked at her nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but immediately smiled again, "Oh, I''m looking for the bathroom."


    "You''re going the wrong way. The bathroom is on the other side." the boss also eased his mood, resumed his smile and replied enthusiastically.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head and said, "I know, thank you."


    While talking, he ignored him and turned to the other side.


    Lin Yanxi''s coming out is just a small episode. For a short time, even Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t find anything.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t calm down. Although she only looked at it for a few times, she saw the monitoring Lin Yanxi. It seemed that the boss appeared too soon. It was obvious that she found her abnormality.


    In addition, his alert expression at that time was almost different from his previous enthusiasm, so Lin Yanxi thought about it all the way.


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xiaoxiao shouted to her twice. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she found that she was distracted.


    Lin Yanxi finally woke up and put his hand, "nothing. I thought of something about training."


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped joking, looked at her and asked, "I find that you are a little different recently?"


    "Why is it different?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile when she saw that both of them were looking at her.


    "Er..." when they said this, they hesitated and looked at each other. Song Jiajia said, "I remember you didn''t even want to enter the fourth regiment. You thought so many ways to leave here."


    "Yes, it''s not the same in the medical class. If you can mix, you can mix. When you can''t mix, you can make a symbolic effort." Xiao Xiaoxiao also answered, and then looked at her, "but look at you now. You''re serious in the lone wolf team."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled and thought for a while before saying, "in fact, it''s not serious, but... I don''t want to be looked down upon by them. I just left like everyone''s wish."


    "So now... I may be a little different."


    Song Jiajia chuckled, "just for this, you do something you don''t like?"


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi immediately suffocated.


    "What did I say wrong?" Song Jiajia could not help but put away her smile and asked cautiously.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses, looked up at the two people and waved his hand, "I''m fine."


    Then he hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. I have to train tomorrow. You two go back and have a rest early!"


    Hearing what she said, they nodded with a smile and walked towards the bedroom.


    Looking at their backs leaving, Lin Yanxi was stunned.

 Chapter 224

    Stunned Lin Yanxi''s words of song Jiajia appear in her mind from time to time. For these reasons, is it worth her efforts?


    Obviously, it was something she didn''t like at the beginning. She even swore that she wouldn''t wear military uniform all her life, but now she has worked so hard. How can she think it seems silly?


    Think about it again these days. She doesn''t know what magic she has. She works harder than everyone and works harder than everyone, so that they can look up to themselves and no longer deny themselves?


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi hesitated and didn''t know whether what he was doing was right or wrong.


    "Hello!" then a voice came, and Lin Yanxi felt his head hit.


    Subconsciously, he covered his head and looked at the past, but he saw that Mu Lin was looking at her with a smile not far away. He looked at him helplessly, "I said how did you appear and disappear?"


    "Obviously you''re distracted." Mu Lin came over with a tactical flashlight. Obviously, he just came back from the post.


    Lin Yanxi noticed at this time and found that she had just been distracted. However, she definitely killed and didn''t admit her fault, especially in front of Mu Lin, so she said without thinking, "you gave me a holiday today."


    "I gave you leave, but I didn''t give you leave to stand in a daze on the playground in the middle of the night?" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile, turned off the flashlight and walked to her side.


    "I just sent them back. Can''t I have a look at the night?" Lin Yanxi left his mouth.


    "Yes, of course." Mu Lin didn''t argue with her.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and looked at him awkwardly, "that... Thank you for today."


    "Nice chat?" Mu Lin asked with a smile after hearing her words.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I haven''t seen them for so long. I really miss them."


    "So thank you for giving me this opportunity, otherwise we really don''t have such a chance."


    Mu Lin smiled, "are we even?"


    "The beauty of thinking." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "thank you, but Qiu still needs to remember."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "it''s so late. Are you still going to stand here?"


    "I''ll go back now." Lin Yanxi said no more, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, have you ever been to the restaurant in front of our camp?"


    "I don''t have that time, but I''ve heard of it." Mu Lin didn''t care much and said as he walked.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and continued, "Mu Lin, I heard that many people in our regiment are very familiar with the boss there?"


    "I''ve been there a lot, so I''ll be familiar." Mu Lin didn''t notice anything unusual. "You know our regiment is so remote. We have no choice but to go here for this restaurant."


    "But don''t you think it''s strange?" Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped and looked at him seriously. "You also said that our regiment is so remote, and they are all soldiers. They don''t have the habit of going to restaurants, so it seems that there are many people in a regiment, but most of them are scattered, and few people can go here."


    "But under such circumstances, we can all notice that people like them who do business don''t know?"


    Seeing that she was serious, Mu Lin was also serious, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and told him what happened today, and then said his doubts, "not to mention anything else, he is a small restaurant with no dead corner and comprehensive monitoring, and his vigilance is so heavy, which is unreasonable in itself?"


    "In addition, he seems to be particularly interested in military reform. No matter what topic he talks to us, he can always turn to that aspect in the end. It is obviously a cliche."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin''s face became more and more serious, but at this time, he suddenly grabbed Lin Yanxi and walked out.


    Lin Yanxi was startled. When he reacted, he had been pulled out of more than ten meters, "Mu Lin, what are you doing?"


    "If things are really like what you said, it will be serious." Mu Lin''s face is a little ugly and his hands are not loose. He continues to move forward, "we have to go and have a look."


    "It''s OK to go and see, but what are you doing with me?" Lin Yanxi found at this time that he really had no power to fight back in front of Mu Lin. when he caught him, he couldn''t earn even if he wanted to earn.


    When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin reacted and released his hand awkwardly, "I forgot in a hurry."


    Finally got rid of his hand. Lin Yanxi rubbed his hand and looked at him helplessly, but she didn''t forget the business, "what can you see at this time?"


    "As long as he has a problem, he will be able to see it. What''s more, the flaw you said is so obvious, so we can''t delay it." Mu Lin really said and did it, saying that he had moved forward.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. It had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to tell Mu Lin what she suspected, but she didn''t expect Mu Lin to take her with her.


    But looking at Mu Lin''s insistence, she could only reluctantly shake her head, sigh and follow up.


    Although Mu Lin hasn''t been there, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know where it is. He doesn''t need Lin Yanxi to lead the way out of the military camp. He directly found the restaurant.


    Seeing him stop and look at the restaurant that hasn''t closed yet, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you going to check it? What can you see from standing here?"


    But Mu Lin didn''t answer her. He took out a mobile phone sized instrument from his pocket and began to measure in that direction. While operating the instrument, he said, "if there is a problem, we can''t scare the snake."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "what is this?"


    "You''re right. There are too many monitoring equipment in such an ordinary restaurant." Mu Lin didn''t explain to Lin Yanxi, but such a sentence can let Lin Yanxi understand what he was doing.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded, "it''s not just the problem of monitoring in the restaurant, I think there''s also a problem behind the restaurant."


    "You see, the area of their whole house is at least 300 square meters, and there are only about more than 100 dining areas, less than half of them. Today, when I went back, they were too vigilant."


    Mu Lin nodded, "let''s go around and have a look."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally became interested and followed him with a bright light.


    If it''s strange, Lin Yanxi is absolutely no less than anyone, and she also wants to know what''s behind the restaurant. Now she really wants to check Mu Lin, sweep away the lack of interest before, and follow up with a smile.

 Chapter 225

    In order not to scare the snake, the two made a big circle to the back of the restaurant.


    The restaurant''s house is an independent two-story building. There is an open space in front of and behind it. At a glance, it really has a panoramic view.


    Since Mu Lin didn''t want to scare the snake, of course he couldn''t be too close. They could only hide in the grass twenty or thirty meters away.


    Both of them are snipers. Of course, there is no problem with lurking. Hiding in the grass, they are almost integrated with the surroundings. Mu Lin looked ahead and asked softly, "what part did you say is the problem?"


    "It should be the windows on the left." Lin Yanxi pointed to the windows with lights on over there, and then immediately asked, "I was stopped halfway. I felt there should be something behind."


    He said, turning to Mu Lin, "shall we go in and have a look?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin chuckled, "when you make a movie, can you go in and out three times without being found?"


    Lin Yanxi was disappointed and sighed, "you didn''t say you wanted to see it. What can you see outside?"


    "Just now I don''t want to, how can I be more active than me?" Mu Lin didn''t hurry to answer her, but looked at her with great interest.


    "Fun." Lin Yanxi said carelessly, but he couldn''t hide his eager expression on his face.


    She had absolutely nothing to do with ladies before she came to the army. Whatever she thought was fun, no matter whether it would cause any trouble or not, she would do it with a group of people.


    Although she didn''t do anything illegal, she didn''t avoid major and minor disasters, so her eyes lit up when she was interested in something.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "don''t forget that curiosity can kill cats. You''re in the lone wolf team now. It''s not good to have too much curiosity."


    "If I have no curiosity, how can I find here?" Lin Yanxi retorted without thinking.


    Mu Lin was stifled. Even he had to admit this. The restaurant has existed here for a long time, but so many people didn''t find anything unusual, but Lin Yanxi, who only came twice, saw that it was different. In addition to being careful, it was obvious that curiosity accounted for more.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "what''s the matter? What do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, everything you say is right." Mu Lin looked at her and said helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored his helplessness and immediately asked, "can we go in and have a look?"


    "Dream." Mu Lin didn''t want to interrupt her.


    But also let Lin Yanxi suddenly like frost beaten eggplant, turned his head and ignored him.


    Mu Lin has seen her fierce fighting with Meng Qingxin, her persistence in training, and Lin Yanxi''s cunning when threatening him, but she has never seen her childish like now.


    Looking at her like this for a moment, she was stunned.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He was stunned and then came back to his mind. He subconsciously reached out and touched her head. "Darling, we''re just observing today. If we''re sure there''s a problem, we''ll take you in."


    Hearing his promise, Lin Yanxi finally felt better and reluctantly nodded his head, but he didn''t wait to say anything, but he reacted. Mu Lin even touched her head.


    Lin Yanxi, who came back, opened his hand and glared at him, "Mu Lin!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help scolding himself for his hand. He was busy laughing and said, "do business, do business."


    No matter what Lin Yanxi said, he hurried forward and quietly climbed in the past. After leaving some distance, he stopped and looked forward with his face.


    "What can you see from this?" Lin Yanxi didn''t forget the business. Seeing him serious, although he knew he was deliberately hiding from himself, he had nothing to do.


    At this time, Mu Lin really didn''t joke anymore. He stretched out his hand and pointed, "look, there are monitoring at two o''clock and ten o''clock."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi would look carefully at the past. As he said, even here has surveillance cameras, and here is facing the direction of the military camp. The camera is so high, and the intention is obvious.


    But he was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled, "what''s the matter? Am I right?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "there is a problem for the time being."


    "Still temporarily?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Lin was so calm that he didn''t move at all when he saw these.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that there seemed to be no excitement today. He could only sigh helplessly and look around bored.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi looked up and was suddenly stunned. Then he hurriedly pushed Mu Lin, "what do you think that is?"


    Mu Lin listened and followed the direction she pointed, but he was also stunned, "aircraft?"


    "It seems to be..." Lin Yanxi also couldn''t believe it, but although the aircraft was small, it could still be seen when it just flew past.


    With that, they finally realized the seriousness of the problem and looked at each other with surprise.


    Just a moment, Mu Lin immediately reacted and took out his hand communicator without thinking, "little sheep, little sheep, please answer."


    It was such a serious moment, but when Mu Lin called this code, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing that Mu Lin had ordered the team to be fully armed, he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that he put down his communicator, he immediately asked, "are we going to take action?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "if it''s just the previous situation, I can only doubt it, but now it''s not just a problem. I doubt it''s a nail around us!"


    "It''s strange that we are an ordinary army. What''s worth seeing?" Lin Yanxi was a little puzzled. Although she found it, it doesn''t mean she can understand.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "of course there''s no secret for you, but it''s different for some people."


    "What''s more, military secrets are not put there for you to take. You have to sort out from a lot of intelligence, and then pick out the cocoon and find out the most important. If they can find a favorable intelligence, it''s worth it here." Mu Lin explained to her, but he saw two or three more aircraft flying.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, but he also saw the aircraft along his eyes, but he couldn''t help asking, "since it''s so important, why haven''t you found it for so long?"


    He said and thought of something, "how long has this restaurant been open, or how long has the boss been here?"


    When she asked, Mu Lin was embarrassed.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Lin Yanxi deliberately sighed, "what reconnaissance company and lone wolf team are still unknown when they are scouted to their own door."


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, but he had nothing to say.


    Lin Yanxi is right. No matter what the reason is, they can''t shirk their responsibility for being spied on their heads by others and flying on their heads with this aircraft every day.


    At the thought of this, Mu Lin''s face was also gloomy.


    Fortunately, Qin Ningjun had arrived with the team at this time. The two met with them, and Lin Yanxi also got his own equipment.


    Can see two people unexpectedly together, each silly eye, looking at two people don''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi put on his equipment. When he looked up, he found Dou pengpeng looking at her in surprise. Subconsciously, he looked down at himself, "what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Dou pengpeng shook his head. "No, it''s good."


    But after saying that, I couldn''t help looking at her up and down, "how could you be with the lone wolf?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood why these people looked at her strangely. After looking at Mu Lin on one side, he still hid the truth, smiled and said, "lone wolf gave me a day''s leave. I came out to play with my friends and happened to meet him when I went back."


    Dou pengpeng nodded his head. Maybe he thought she didn''t have to lie on it, so he believed it.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Mu Lin began to arrange orders.


    Hearing his words, several people were really shocked. Qin Ningjun''s face was a little ugly, "let''s act like this?"


    "I''ve just contacted the regimental head. The regimental head asked us to act according to the circumstances." Mu Lin knew what he was worried about.


    Although the other party is suspected of being a spy, after all, they are not the police. It is easy to catch people without any evidence, so it is normal for him to worry.


    However, hearing Mu Lin''s words, he knew that the head was really angry, so he stopped talking and nodded coldly.


    "All sit here and let me tell you about the situation." seeing that they all understood, Mu Lin clapped his hands and called all the people over.


    Seeing that they all looked over, he immediately said, "the situation is that there is no detailed map in the restaurant, but fortunately the area is not large. We also calculate that there are no hostages. As long as we attack quickly and control everyone."


    "In addition... Everyone should not be careless. If the other party has weapons or even resists, they will be killed."


    "I see." they all put away their smiles and answered positively.


    Mu Lin nodded, but suddenly looked at Qin Ningjun at this time, "now you know the situation, and the command is over to you."


    Qin Ningjun hesitated and finally nodded, "you are responsible for sniping with eagle eyes."


    "OK." Mu Lin answered without hesitation.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Ningjun to look at Lin Yanxi when he finished saying, "you can enter the scene with us and follow behind the Raider."


    Hearing his order, several people were startled. Dou pengpeng couldn''t help saying, "Captain, she..."


    "Needless to say." Qin Ningjun wanted to interrupt him, "I know Lin Yanxi is your observer, but she is also a member of the team."


    "In addition, this is her first time to participate in the task, so let her feel it. You can''t always let her watch from a distance."


    Hearing his words, dou pengpeng couldn''t say anything to refute. He could only look at Lin Yanxi with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I can."


    "That''s good. Other people''s tasks remain unchanged. Take action immediately after they are in place." Qin Ningjun simply arranged it.


    Hearing his order, Mu Lin didn''t delay any longer. He took Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun, stood up and patted her, "be careful yourself."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned and could only nod subconsciously.


    After several surveillance outside the restaurant were determined, the Raiders and Blasters rushed through the dead corner quickly.


    Bailiqing jumped up neatly, climbed to the roof, and then turned over, but his feet were gently hooked on it and hung upside down above the window.


    Then he carefully took out a micro monitoring probe and put it in the gap of the curtain. The monitor in front of Qin Ningjun immediately gave an image.


    After seeing the influence, Qin Ningjun''s face changed. He saw four or five people in the window, all operating computers, but it could be seen from the computer screen showing a corner. What they were familiar with was the military camp they could no longer be familiar with.


    "Lone wolf, you can be sure, they must have a problem." Qin Ningjun saw here and no longer had to doubt it.


    "Understand, you give orders!" Mu Lin didn''t say much, but handed over the command to Qin Ningjun.


    Hearing his words, Qin Ningjun no longer hesitated and immediately said, "hundred miles, prepare a flash bomb."


    After the earpiece came two gentle taps, indicating that he had heard it and immediately continued to give orders, "lone wolf, eagle eye, prepare for support."


    "Everyone is ready to attack with the signal of power failure."


    "Yes." several answers immediately came from the headset


    Lin Yanxi stood behind the wild dog and prepared to attack from the front of the restaurant. At this time, he was only more than ten meters away from the door of the restaurant.


    Hearing Qin Ningjun''s order, Lin Yanxi looked up at the wild dog, but saw that he gave a gesture, and then walked forward.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly and carefully followed up. They rushed to the door in a few steps. An gently placed the blasting explosive, "the blaster is in place."


    "Go!" Qin Ningjun gave the order and pressed the switch almost at the same time.


    The lights in the restaurant went out instantly, and the door in front of Lin Yanxi exploded.


    The front and back people rushed in almost at the same time. Lin Yanxi rushed into the restaurant with an assault rifle.


    Entering the room, Lin Yanxi was surprised to see the Figure shaking. The other party really had weapons in his hands.


    Before she could react, she heard a "bang". It was Mu Lin not far behind that took the lead in firing the gun. The enemy who raised the gun did not hurry to buckle the class. He was hit with a hole in his head and fell back with his eyes open.


    "Attention, the enemy has weapons." it''s enough to see Mu Lin''s hand, but it''s no surprise. He immediately informed the others. Then he said without looking at Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi, don''t be distracted."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi immediately returned to his mind and followed in to search for other rooms.


    Although the wild dog was in front, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully protected his back and paid attention to the scope of his control.


    But when he rushed forward, he suddenly saw a person on the side rush out. Lin Yanxi turned sideways and hid behind the obstacle. After dodging a shot, the gun almost fell down. He quickly raised the gun, aimed and shot, and the other party fell to the ground with two shots.


    The wild dog covering on the side seems to be used to the cooperation of people around him, but he didn''t react until Lin Yanxi''s gunshot fell. This is the first time Lin Yanxi faced the real enemy. He was really surprised and... Scared.


    "Area C control!" but at this time, bailiqing''s voice came, "five controllers, no weapons."


    "Area a control!"


    The wild dog also recovered at this time and immediately reported, "area C control, kill two people."


    All the staff in the restaurant controlled, but no one thought that the only two who resisted were caught up by Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 227

    All the people were under control, and when the search was carried out, everyone was more and more frightened.


    More than a dozen computers in the restaurant are connected to dozens of monitors, and the aircraft released are flying over the military camp at this time, which really surprised everyone in a cold sweat.


    No one expected that there was such a scourge hidden next to the military camp. Not only did all kinds of monitoring work together, but also UAVs were used, and no one thought that they had weapons.


    Although there were only two guns, it surprised everyone. After all, it was next to the military camp.


    You know, although you have made preparations, no one expected that there would be weapons.


    Qin Ningjun asked people to take all the people he caught, and informed the regiment to send someone to take over here. Almost one person was busy with the aftermath work.


    Mu Lin went to Lin Yanxi''s side and looked at the dead people on the ground. Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "are you okay?"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi still stared at the people on the ground. Some couldn''t believe it was killed by himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had not responded, Mu Lin nudged her, "how are you?"


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, looked up at him, subconsciously shook his head, but then he saw the body in front of him and nodded, "I don''t know."


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed and patted her, "you just did a good job."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him somewhat numbly, "really?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin smiled and nodded. "If you didn''t shoot decisively just now, the wild dog might have to go back to the hospital for rest at this time."


    Chen Dongming looked at them and gave Lin Yanxi a thumbs up, "just thanks."


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered. His face was better. He looked at Chen Dongming and smiled reluctantly. Then he shook his head. "I''m fine. I was just startled. I really didn''t expect them to have a gun."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was also embarrassed. "Sorry, this is really my mistake."


    No wonder they didn''t expect that no one would expect that there were problems in a restaurant where they came to eat every day next to the military camp. There were weapons.


    "Is it black under the lamp?" Lin Yanxi was no longer curious at this time, and was afraid of it.


    She knew that Qin Ningjun obviously thought so when he asked her to join the team, but the fact exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Now think about it. If you didn''t really work hard in your usual training and turn shooting training into instinct, you might not be able to react at all.


    Now she finally understood why the team''s training was so hard, and finally understood that she clearly had her own advantages, but why Qin Ningjun didn''t look at her, and more clearly, what they said about facing danger at any time was not just talk.


    Like this sudden danger, if she didn''t fire that shot, she would not only die herself, but even involve Chen Dongming.


    Mu Lin naturally didn''t think that Lin Yanxi had so many feelings in such a moment. After listening to her words, he only smiled bitterly, "yes, it''s really dark under the light. Who can think of them? They dare to spy at our gate so clearly."


    "This time, thanks to your timely discovery, otherwise we don''t know how much loss we will have." he said, couldn''t help sighing and turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "but that''s it. I don''t know how many military secrets they have mastered and how many they have leaked out."


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if they can contact our people, the people of the fourth regiment still have a strong sense of confidentiality. They shouldn''t get much news from us." Lin Yanxi looked at him so worried and comforted him softly.


    As he said, after seeing the toy size aircraft they found, he immediately said, "if they can get anything from us, they won''t risk using these things, and they look dangerous and can''t detect anything?"


    "I hope so!" Mu Lin''s face was not good, just nodded and said perfunctorily.


    "Lone wolf, someone in the regiment has come to take over." Qin Ningjun whispered to him.


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "hand over, let''s withdraw!"


    "It''s already being handed over." Qin Ningjun replied. At this time, he noticed Lin Yanxi and looked at her up and down. "Just did a good job."


    Hearing his praise, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked surprised, "Captain, did I hear right?"


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Ningjun''s face suddenly darkened, "it''s normal for me to scold you if you don''t do well, but if you do well, I won''t ignore it."


    "Why, in your eyes, I am such an unreasonable person?"


    Lin Yanxi finally determined that he was really praising himself, and then heard the last sentence and hurriedly waved his hand, "no, I didn''t mean that, but the captain has always been strict with me. I didn''t expect you to praise me so lightly."


    But then he looked even worse and said, "don''t worry, I will work harder."


    After hearing this, Qin Ningjun''s face finally got better and hummed coldly, "well, don''t think you''re qualified. At least you haven''t passed the most basic level of the lone wolf team!"


    "Yes, I know." Lin Yanxi reluctantly pulled Changyin and said.


    Watching Qin Ningjun leave, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved, "it''s really hard to serve."


    But when I looked up, I saw Mu Lin staring at her, "why do you look at me like that?"


    "I''m just strange!" she said, and Mu Lin came closer and stared at her. "I don''t understand. You''ll be honest when he said you. Why do you have ten words waiting for me?"


    "He is my captain." Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look.


    "I''m still his captain, and I don''t see how you respect me." Mu Lin said discontentedly.


    While talking, he also broke his fingers and said one by one, "look, since I came back, you first didn''t give me a good face, then threatened me, and now, give me white eyes."


    By what he said, Lin Yanxi finally realized that she was really too... Casual about Mu Lin?


    Not only has he never been captain, but he has never respected him as much as others, let alone obeyed him like the rest of the team.


    On the contrary, she is right with him everywhere and doesn''t give him a good face. Even if the two have made peace recently, she doesn''t have the awareness that each other''s status is even higher than that of the captain.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, looked at him up and down for a while, and finally came to a conclusion, "you grow... How hateful?"

 Chapter 228

    After almost a night of tossing and turning, everything was handed over to the regiment. As for what would happen later, Lin Yanxi could not ask.


    After the team was disbanded, it was dawn, and Lin Yanxi could finally go back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    Back in the room, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved and lay directly in bed. This night was really... Special for her, so she can''t get back to her mind for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect it. A few hours ago, she was curious to follow Mu Lin to spy, but she didn''t expect that she really participated in it and killed a person herself.


    In fact, she should be grateful for all her previous experiences, including disguised rescue of hostages and being Dou pengpeng''s observer. With these two experiences, she seems not so excited at this time.


    And at that time, the other party had a gun in his hand. She didn''t fight back. It was her or Chen Dongming who died. It wasn''t so unacceptable in her heart.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean she can be as calm as Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi had to admit that, apart from others, she was not as good as Mu Lin at this point. She also performed the task and killed people, but Mu Lin was like nothing had happened.


    Looking back at her, although she tried to pretend that there was no problem, only she knew whether there was a problem.


    I didn''t sleep all night. Lying in bed, I was almost asleep. But suddenly I heard a knock on the door. Lin Yanxi sat up with an excited spirit.


    Sitting there for a while, I realized where it was. Listening to the knock outside the door, I said subconsciously, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    The man outside pushed the door and entered. Mu Lin came in with a smile on her face. When she looked sleepy, she joked, "although we are safe here, you can''t sleep without locking the door?"


    Lin Yanxi rubbed his eyes and said carelessly, "I''m too sleepy, so I forgot."


    Then he realized who the other party was, so he woke up almost instantly and looked up at Mu Lin fiercely, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll bring you breakfast and see you by the way." Mu Lin said, putting his lunch box on the table and carefully taking out his chopsticks, but he didn''t forget to tease her, "but it seems nothing to see you like this."


    "Of course I''m all right." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, but after reading the food he brought, he also felt that his tone seemed too unfriendly, so he looked at him and said, "thank you."


    "Oh, I''m not used to being so polite today." Mu Lin immediately exaggerated.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look, looked at it and said, "I don''t think I have a good attitude towards you."


    Mu Lin didn''t care. He sat down with a smile, "after breakfast, have a good sleep, and then go to the infirmary."


    "I''m not hurt again. What do you do in the infirmary?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    But then I remembered that she was not injured, but she shot and killed people. According to the normal procedure, psychological counseling is needed.


    But even if she reacted, before she could say it, Mu Lin ridiculed and said, "thanks to you, you came out of the medical class. You don''t even know if you fired a gun to see a psychologist?"


    "You also need?" Lin Yanxi ignored his ridicule and suddenly asked.


    "I''m also a man. Of course I''m going." Mu Lin burst out with a laugh. "I''ve just come back from there."


    "Oh." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much to him, but he bowed his head and began to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls, he couldn''t help asking, "if I go there and feel that I can''t pass the psychological test, will I leave?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked with a smile.


    The chopsticks in Lin Yanxi''s hand gently pricked the rice in the bowl, "it''s not sudden, but I was too... Arrogant before. I think there''s nothing I can''t do."


    "But after what happened today... I found that I was not as good as I thought."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "but you did a good job today!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know what I am."


    "When I acted, I did react and shot, but that was the conditioned reflex of usual training. Fortunately, there was only one person at that time. If there were more enemies, maybe I would lag behind."


    "What you said is if, but if none of this happens, I only see your almost perfect performance as a new player." Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "and you know what training is for, which is to train our instinctive response in the face of danger."


    "You said you didn''t even think of fighting back when you were in danger, but your physical instinct has responded. This is the preliminary result of training, which proves that your training these days is not wasted."


    Listening to these words, Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up at him suspiciously, "aren''t you comforting me?"


    Seeing the doubt on her face, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "But you still have to go to the infirmary. As for whether you can pass the psychological problems, I don''t think you should worry. Your absolute strength determines whether your psychology is strong or not."


    "People who can enter the lone wolf team don''t seem to fail psychologically. Although you''re not a formal member yet, I believe you won''t have a problem." Mu Lin looked at her very seriously.


    But he was serious for only three seconds, but he smiled first and deliberately looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, "and you don''t look like a psychosis now?"


    "You are mentally ill." Lin Yanxi retorted with a smile and scold.


    After scolding, he found that his mood seemed better. He looked up at Mu Lin and knew that he was intentional, "that man... Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" said Mu Lin, pretending to be confused. "Thank me for scolding you?"


    Lin Yanxi decided to ignore him and bowed his head to eat.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin nodded, "that''s right. It''s the biggest meal."


    "And this is not the first time you have participated in such a mission. Although it is the first time you have shot yourself, I believe you must have no problem."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and nodded, "I''m not affected. I just came suddenly. I was a little surprised, but now it''s really nothing."


    "But I don''t know what I''m struggling with now. I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin really couldn''t laugh or cry, "I really saw a soldier like you for the first time."

 Chapter 229

    After listening to Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    Looking at Mu Lin, he asked, "Mu Lin, what was the first time you killed someone?"


    "I''m not as lucky as you." Mu Lin sighed when he mentioned this. "You''ve been buffered by at least two tasks before, but I don''t have this opportunity, and it''s even more sudden than this time."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, "there was no lone wolf team at that time. I was just a member of the reconnaissance company. At that time, the reconnaissance company cooperated with the special brigade to carry out peripheral tasks. No one thought that the fugitives would escape their pursuit and run to the periphery and hit us."


    "At that time... My reaction was not even as good as you. The gun was fired, but it was far from accurate. Fortunately, he didn''t have a gun in his hand, otherwise you really can''t see me now."


    "Is it close combat?" Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what had happened here, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    She also knew that the feeling of long-distance shooting was completely different from that of close combat, so she was really surprised to hear him, and looked at him in disbelief.


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, it''s close combat. To tell you the truth, I had a nightmare for a few days."


    "Then... What happened later?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Later, I only rested for one day after that task, and then trained every day. I didn''t have time to think about anything else. I slowly forgot." Mu Lin shook his head and said with a smile.


    As I just said, if you are strong, your psychological problems will be solved


    "But why do I think your current entanglement doesn''t seem to have much to do with this?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She didn''t expect to be seen through by him.


    Looking at him foolishly, he came back to himself for a long time. He subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t know what I''m tangled with."


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin smiled, moved his chair and sat next to her, "come on, tell me, what are you struggling with?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but didn''t hurry to say it. Instead, he looked at him and asked, "I''ve heard about you before. I said you were also a thorn in the recruits company?"


    "Why did you talk about me again?" although Mu Lin said so, he still nodded. "When I was in the recruit company, I was more than a thorn in the head. I was about to pierce the sky. The battalion commander, who is now the head, because my business is big every day."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi asked incredulously, but then he saw his head and couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see it at all now."


    "I really can''t see it. Now it''s not the same as that time." Mu Lin thought for a while and then said, "in fact, something happened at that time


    So I suddenly changed and stopped being a prick. "


    "Later... I thought it was good to be a soldier. At that time, when we practiced with special forces, our regiment was really beaten by them and had no power to fight back."


    "I''m also a soldier. Of course I''m not convinced. At this time, the regiment intends to be a team, so I stood up and began to form the team, and you should know what happened later."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "is that the person you caught the special forces?"


    "You know that?" Mu Lin was a little embarrassed. "That time was just a fluke."


    "Of course I know. Do you ask someone in the fourth regiment who doesn''t know?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but when he said this, he suddenly thought of something. "It''s also because you''re not convinced, so you refused the invitation of the special brigade?"


    Seeing Mu Lin nodding, Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, and couldn''t help but start what the head said at that time.


    No wonder he said that he was very similar to Mu Lin. at that time, she was hating Mu Lin. she was too anxious to think about it. Now, hearing his experience, she is really similar to herself.


    Looking at him, he sighed, "I don''t have your experience, and I don''t think it''s good to be a soldier."


    "It''s really a mistake to come to the lone wolf team. Most of it is because... Because of a moment''s anger, in fact, I regret it now."


    "You said that I didn''t want to be a soldier since I was a child like song Jiajia, nor did I have a sense of belonging to the lone wolf team like others in the reconnaissance company. In that case, why do I fight?"


    "Obviously, it''s a thing I don''t like, but it''s just a hard training to fight for one breath. If you''re just tired, it''s OK, but now..."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin finally understood what she was tangled with, so he answered, "but now my heart is tired, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed and finally nodded.


    "If you think so, I won''t advise you." Mu Lin said and looked at her seriously. "After all, it''s your own business. How do you choose? Others have no right to interfere. If you want to leave, it''s no problem."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. He looked at him and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, it can''t be true anymore. Of course, your own affairs are up to you." Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Now Lin Yanxi had nothing to say. Looking at her silent appearance, Mu Lin smiled, "I know that not all people who come to be soldiers like this career, just as not all people do what they like."


    "But I always think that soldiers are different from those ordinary jobs. Since you come, you can''t choose again, and you''re not allowed to mix here. You don''t have to think about it if you want to mix for two years."


    "Whether you want to or not, since you can''t mix here, what''s the meaning of your tangles?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him and smiled bitterly, "you mean my tangles are useless?"


    "I think so." Mu Lin didn''t refute, but nodded. "I don''t think you''re such a busy person. You haven''t been very happy before. How can you be so tangled in this matter?"


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, he put his hand first, "we don''t say you first, just say me!"


    "In fact, I didn''t like it at the beginning, so we are still very similar. Even now I''m no longer a thorn head and have built a lone wolf team, but I don''t have any life understanding or too big goal."


    "I just think that I can only afford to work so hard now. When I take off my military uniform in the future, I won''t think that there are no memories in these years, and I think most of what I have experienced now, even those who are also soldiers, haven''t experienced it."


    "When I have a son, I can also blow with him. Your father and I have been on the battlefield and killed the enemy."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and then reacted. He slapped him, "OK! Mu Lin, you take advantage of me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was suddenly opened. Xiao Xiaoxiao and song Jiajia stood outside the door and looked at them with a shocked face.


    Lin Yanxi listened

 Chapter 230

    "Er... We still have training. Let''s go first." Xiao Xiaoxiao took the lead in reacting and said that he had stepped back.


    Hearing her words, song Jiajia also reacted, "yes, yes, you continue."


    Watching them leave, Lin Yanxi reacted, "Hey, I..."


    But he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain. When he wanted to speak again, they had left. They could only stare at Mu Lin fiercely, "it''s all your fault!"


    "What''s my fault? It''s obviously what you said that caused them to misunderstand?" Mu Lin said happily.


    Lin Yanxi was stifled. It was really the misunderstanding caused by her just now. For a moment, it was really hard to say.


    However, after such a fuss, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood. Of course, in addition to worrying about how to explain to Xiao Xiaoxiao and them.


    Seeing that she was all right, Mu Lin reported her revenge and ran away early.


    Lin Yanxi appeared on the training ground again after a day''s rest.


    During the training interval, dou pengpeng looked at her with some worry, "are you okay?"


    "You are the third person to ask this question today." Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed, but still shook his head, "I''m really fine."


    Dou pengpeng was relieved, "it''s all right."


    And then he looked at her with emotion, "but I have to say that you are really powerful. You can be so excellent in your first task. Now even I admire you a little."


    "What do you admire me?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly.


    "I admire you for being calm enough. You know, not everyone can keep calm in that situation." dou pengpeng said seriously without joking.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "you really look up to me."


    And then he thought of something, "how were those people yesterday?"


    "Taken away by the regiment, I heard it was handed over to other departments. As for what can be judged, it''s not something we can care about." dou pengpeng said and photographed her. "Now it''s really dangerous to think about it. There are such people around us. Fortunately, you found it early."


    "I''m also lucky." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    If someone had said so before, she would have been more proud, but after what happened yesterday, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel it at all.


    I thought it was fun. She has always been a game, but I never thought that this game would die.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, dou pengpeng smiled, "I didn''t say that luck is also a strength, but you have this strength."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "but I can''t rely on luck forever?"


    "Of course not. We have to rely on this." dou pengpeng said, patting the gun in Lin Yanxi''s hand. "If you don''t rely on luck to win in the future, then train well!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object any more. She nodded lightly, but then she was silent.


    But when she was lurking outside the barracks, Qin Ningjun''s voice suddenly came from the communicator.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the reply from several people, he immediately replied, "Lin Yanxi received it."


    "Everyone gather in the camp." Qin Ningjun ordered without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. He hurriedly stood up, quickly packed up his equipment and ran back.


    Other people''s training was basically in the camp, and the speed was naturally much faster than her. When Lin Yanxi came back, he saw that everyone, including Mu Lin, had arrived, but there were still a few people standing opposite them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention, but accelerated his pace and ran over, "report, Lin Yanxi returned to the team."


    Hearing her voice, everyone looked over, and Lin Yanxi noticed that the group of people standing in front of the team was not simple, even if the head was there, even the division commander killed by her was there.


    What surprised her even more was that Lin Wannian was here.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi was also a little stunned.


    Fortunately, others didn''t notice her expression. Qin Ningjun looked at her and hurriedly explained, "division commander and chief of staff Lin, this is Lin Yanxi of our team. She found out about the restaurant yesterday."


    When the division commander heard what he said, he didn''t answer, but looked at her up and down. When the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, he suddenly asked, "are you the recruit who killed me in the drill?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi finally came back and remembered that she and her teacher still had a grudge!


    After looking at him, he replied with some embarrassment, "chief, I''m sorry..."


    But the division commander put his hand, "you don''t have to apologize. You did right at that time. I was not your division commander during the exercise, but your enemy. It''s normal for you to snipe me."


    "Moreover, your behavior indirectly proves that our idea is correct. Small force special warfare does have its advantages and the necessity of its existence."


    "I just didn''t expect that my theory would be confirmed by such a young female soldier. It''s really awesome for later generations!"


    I thought that if the teacher saw her again, he would not give her a good face even if he didn''t hate her itching teeth. However, I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t bear revenge, but also boasted about himself.


    Hearing such praise, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help getting hot on her face. She was really embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, but you did what the reconnaissance company didn''t do." the teacher said and thought of something, "are you still in the lone wolf team now?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi stood at attention and replied, "I''m the observer of the team now, but... I may not be qualified."


    Hearing her last words, the teacher couldn''t help laughing, "but your captain has been praising you. He also said that those people arrested yesterday could not have been found if it wasn''t for you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Qin Ningjun in surprise. Some couldn''t believe it was what he said.


    Seeing her eyes, Qin Ningjun snorted coldly, "you''ve done well. Of course I''ll speak for you."


    Lin Yanxi took back her eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you''ve been in the reconnaissance company well. Do you think you have to thank me?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless for a while. What''s to thank him for? He almost scolded him to death before.


    However, no matter how stupid she was, she couldn''t say these words. She smiled awkwardly, "yes, I have to thank the head for giving me this opportunity."


    The division commander nodded and then turned to look at Mu Lin and the regimental commander. "It was too hasty during the last exercise, so this time we''ll take a special look at your special combat team in the reconnaissance company."


    While the teacher was talking, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Lin Wannian, but saw that he was also looking at her, and looked at her with an ugly face.


    Lin Yanxi, who was in a bad mood, saw Lin Wannian''s face was bad, but somehow he was in a good mood.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice what Mu Lin said. When he reacted, he saw that they had gone to the reconnaissance company.


    Seeing this, he looked at Qin Ningjun reluctantly, "Captain, just to let the teacher see it, you recruited us all back?"


    "If you think I want to, the leader calls the roll to see you. If it''s not the teacher, I don''t want you to lose the people of our team!" Qin Ningjun glanced at her and said.


    Then he looked at her and asked, "I''m surprised. Others are eager to see the leader. Why do you dislike it?"


    "I don''t want to be promoted and I don''t want to be rich. What do I see him doing just to let them praise me?" Lin Yanxi paid his unreasonable expression.


    After listening to her words, Qin Ningjun''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he could only say, "I don''t think you know a good heart."


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was angry and burst out laughing, "Captain, you just praised me."


    "My brain was caught in the door, OK?" Qin Ningjun said, ignoring her and turned away.


    "Lin Yanxi, I think the captain will be angry with you before you pass the examination." dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, the captain is mentally strong!" said Lin Yanxi carelessly. "It should be nothing for me. I''ll go to training."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for their reaction, he ran out. Dou pengpeng was surprised and pointed to the direction she left, "what''s the situation with her? Why is she so positive?"


    "Your observer, you ask us?" although they were surprised at her changes, they didn''t want to tease Dou pengpeng when they heard him ask.


    Dou pengpeng was stunned. Finally, he could only reluctantly shake his head, "I really don''t understand what happened to her.


    Lin Yanxi was really positive, but this time it was not just to compete with Qin Ningjun.


    In fact, she listened to Mu Lin''s words and thought a lot.


    From small to large, she was forced to do what she didn''t like, but to do it secretly, which increased her rebellious psychology.


    So when he was forced into the barracks, he was unwilling, and even a few months later, he was still in negative confrontation.


    But now after so many things and hearing Mu Lin''s words, she calmed down. She doesn''t seem to reject the military camp or dislike it?


    If you exclude the factors that are right with Lin Wannian, calm down and think about it, she is not exclusive.


    If it''s true rejection, why do you practice fighting so well just for fighting? If it''s true rejection, why are you so kind to sniper guns? Are you just handsome?


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi really felt that his previous tangles were really making trouble for himself.


    Her father is not here. No matter what he does, he can''t see it. Of course, even if he sees it, she Lin Yanxi doesn''t live for others.


    Think about what Mu Lin said. No matter what she thought before, she has been here for two years. It would be a pity if she wasted so much time.


    We have to do something. At least when we recall these two years in the future, we won''t even have to think about it.

 Chapter 231

    Without those tangles in her heart, the restaurant doesn''t seem to be so important anymore. It''s not the first time to see the dead. What else does she have.


    So if you think about it, it won''t have any impact on her.


    In a good mood, the boring latent training doesn''t seem to be so uncomfortable. I didn''t move after two hours, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    When the lurking is over, pull the trigger and hit the target exactly 700 meters away.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he immediately smiled and felt a deep sigh of relief in his heart.


    Perhaps people who have not experienced it will never understand the happy feeling that the sniper finally shot the bullet in the gun after lurking for hours or even days, and accurately hit the target.


    I picked up my gun and wiped the dust on it. I finally finished today''s training.


    In the morning, she practices physical fitness, in the evening, she practices sniping, and she has to train with others. Such intensity has really reached the limit for her.


    But this training, which is almost beyond the limit, makes her better and better in these celestial bodies. What she once thought she could not do, now seems to be getting closer and closer.


    She knows her own situation best. Although she will be assessed in less than two weeks, she has this confidence and can stay. After all, the worst physical level is no longer a problem. What else can beat her.


    Sniper lurking is her training alone. After the training, she can only walk back on foot.


    Carrying dozens of kilograms of weight, if she had been, it would be physical training, but in such a short time, she was used to such a load and jogged all the way back to the camp.


    But at this time, a military car in front came and stopped beside her. Before she could react, the window had been pulled down, a familiar face appeared in the car, and then said coldly, "get in."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but he still opened the door and sat up.


    Not really afraid of him, but afraid of being seen, she finally calmed down and her life would be chaotic again.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yanxi asked impolitely, "what''s the chief looking for me?"


    "I''m your father, so I can''t find you?" Lin Wannian''s face darkened when he heard her.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "yes, you can do what you want. I just listen."


    Lin Wannian could only bear the anger in his heart when he saw her look. "Your mother misses you very much, but you don''t even have a phone."


    As soon as I mentioned Lin''s mother, Lin Yanxi''s resistance was smaller. After looking at him, he said, "I''ve called, but you''re so busy that I can''t find you at home."


    Lin Wannian is very busy. Indeed, the two of them are busy working all year round. They are very few at home. Moreover, they can be contacted at any time from time to time because of their work. Sometimes it is normal that they can''t find anyone in a week.


    At the thought of these, I felt a little guilty for Lin Yanxi. Looking at her, I sighed, "what about you? How are you doing recently?"


    Seeing him suddenly ask, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She never felt such concern.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s good. I didn''t lose your face."


    "When I sent you to the barracks, I didn''t think about whether I would lose face." Lin Wannian was really angry and funny. When he looked at her, he couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t think you could be better here."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know who I am. Even if I lose face, it doesn''t matter to you." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    "I''m your father, so ashamed?" Lin Wannian looked at her discontentedly.


    "Did you send me to enjoy my happiness under your name?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s beautiful to think about it." sure enough, Lin Wannian said without thinking about it. "I sent you to the barracks to exercise you. In the past two years, you''re really too lawless. If no one takes care of you, something really big will happen."


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth and said nothing more.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Wannian was not angry. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter? He''s still angry with his father?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent before shaking his head, "I''m not so angry, but it wasn''t our fault that time. Why should you punish me?"


    "It was really not all your fault that time." Lin Wannian rarely refuted her, "but first, you shot too hard. Although he was wrong, he wouldn''t be punished like that, and you don''t have the right."


    "And second... You took Li Fei and them to gamble. Do you think you did it right?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned and then silent. They went to play CS gambling. She really brought out the money.


    But in my heart, I looked at Lin Wannian unconvinced, "but you didn''t teach those. If you didn''t teach my shooting so well, I wouldn''t dare to go!"


    Lin Wannian''s face sank, "so a good shot should be used where it should be."


    "Yes, I really use it where I should use it now." Lin Yanxi said weakly.


    Speaking of this, Lin Wannian remembered something and looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he asked. He slowed down before he reacted. What was he asking? He looked at him in surprise, "why don''t you know? Weren''t you there during the exercise?"


    "What''s this about?" Lin Wannian was confused by what she said.


    "During the exercise, I grabbed their sniper gun, ambushed outside the camp and found a chance to kill the division commander. At that time, you were also on the scene!" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help looking at him. "Have you lost your memory recently?"


    But Lin Wannian didn''t care about her ridicule. He looked at her with a shocked face, "is that you?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hardly choked with a mouthful of saliva. "Well, you didn''t even recognize your daughter?"


    When she said this, Lin Wannian was really embarrassed. "It was too messy at that time. I just looked at it. I can''t see clearly except mud and oil paint on your face?"


    Lin Yanxi really had nothing to say. Ignoring him, he sighed, "after that, the head assigned me to the lone wolf team."


    While talking, he broke his fingers and counted, "it''s been twenty days."


    Hearing this, Lin Wannian''s face sank, "even if you come and play, you''d better go back where you are!"


    This made Lin Yanxi look silly. She really thought Lin Wannian would be happy to hear that she entered the reconnaissance company. Even if she was unhappy, she would be happy to see her success.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Wannian opposed it. For a moment, I really couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Wan coughed. "You''ve been here for a long time, and you should know what the lone wolf team is like. Not to mention that it''s still under reform, and you''ll be closer and closer to the special combat forces in the future."


    "It''s not for children to play, let alone for you. It''s too dangerous."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Dad, are you concerned about me?"


    "Nonsense, you''re my daughter. I don''t care who you care about?" Lin Wannian laughed angrily. How can he question his father so much.


    "I haven''t really felt it." Lin Yanxi whispered. Seeing that he was going to change his face, he hurriedly said, "you don''t always want me to be a soldier. Which one is not dangerous?"


    "How can it be the same?" Lin Wannian shook his head. "To let you become a soldier is to make you have the backbone to send troops. Only after being a soldier will you really know how to plan your life, instead of just eating, drinking and having fun every day as before."


    "Dad, have you been lowered?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter smile. "You didn''t say that. Who is the one who wants me to be a soldier and inherit my father''s career every day?"


    "It would be nice if you could become a professional soldier like me, but now it''s a peaceful age. The army has many other arms. What can''t you do?" Lin Wannian said and looked at her with some worry. "I''m also your father. Of course, I''ll worry about your safety."


    "Did you teach me so much fighting and shooting from childhood?" Lin Yanxi thought of the pain he had suffered from childhood and was really worthless for himself.


    "I usually teach you those just to let you protect yourself. After all, you are different from others..." Lin Wannian blurted out his words, but he reacted half way through.


    Busy and changing the topic, he said, "look, you are not all the same, like Li Fei and Liu Yuan, but I let you protect yourself, but I didn''t intend to let you do the most dangerous thing?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly heard these words, so she was too shocked, so she didn''t pay attention to Lin Wannian''s wrong, and asked, "if I go to do it, it''s not dangerous for others to do it?"


    Lin Wannian was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi was silent and said after a while, "Dad, thank you for caring about me..."


    "But you can''t make decisions for me." Lin Yanxi said with a bitter smile, "you said it''s just for me to protect myself. You forced me to learn fighting and shooting, whether I''m willing or not."


    "Because of such a small matter again, you have to send me to the battalion as a soldier. No matter how I object, it will be invalid."


    "Now... I know you care about me, but I can''t give up my efforts for so long and go back to my medical class for your sake?"


    Lin Wannian looked at her and asked in surprise, "you don''t like being a soldier. Why do you want to stay?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I really don''t like being a soldier, so I never wanted to be a professional soldier."


    "Since I''m not a professional soldier, I have only two years to have fun. The reconnaissance company is really dangerous, but don''t you think it''s more suitable for me?"

 Chapter 232

    Lin Yanxi said and looked up at him. "I know. If I say these words, you will think I may be too childish."


    "In fact, this is just my way of expression. I know that the military camp is not a place to play. The reconnaissance company... Especially the lone wolf team, can be said to be the most dangerous place in this peacetime."


    "But since you want to do something different in these two years, it''s not right here. Besides, even if it''s dangerous, someone must do it. Isn''t that what you often say?"


    Lin Wannian sighed, "should I say you are still as stubborn as before, and that you have grown up?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and looked at him, "Dad, I''m an adult. Let me decide my future life!"


    Lin Wannian looked at her seriously and asked, "are you serious this time?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Lin Yanxi nodded hard.


    "In that case, forget it!" after listening to her answer, Lin Wannian finally stopped insisting.


    Lin Yanxi never thought that she would have the opportunity to sit there quietly and chat with Lin Wannian, and there was no quarrel.


    Looking at Lin Wannian''s military vehicle leaving, Lin Yanxi still had a feeling of disbelief.


    When the military vehicle disappeared, Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile and no longer wanted to turn around and walk back.


    Maybe it was because of the restaurant that everyone in the team changed her. At least Lin Yanxi didn''t hear any sarcastic words after that.


    Before coming to the lone wolf team, no matter the recruit company or the medical class, it can be said that there was no opponent. The only time to lose was except Mu Lin, that is, Meng Qingxin.


    But after arriving at the lone wolf team, I found... Her fighting level is really nothing.


    First of all, her physical strength can''t keep up. She suffers a big loss in fighting. In addition, in fighting, what she lacks is not technology, but experience and ruthlessness.


    Now most of the fighting and Sanda learned outside are based on skills, but in the army, especially the lone wolf team, what they do is to buy the enemy with one move and leave no opportunities for the enemy.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s fighting skills were also learned in the army, the people who taught her just let her defend herself, but they didn''t want her to kill, so most of them were improved.


    But if she doesn''t become a soldier or even join the lone wolf team, it''s no problem. She''s even better than others.


    But now, she can''t. although she is an observer, even if she becomes a sniper in the future, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t need close combat. Most of the people who can break through the blockade of commandos and others and find her close combat will not be simple opponents.


    So now in front of her, in addition to physical fitness, is fighting.


    But fighting is not like physical fitness. Sometimes it seems useless to work hard. At least you should be in the right direction, otherwise it will still be her if you practice again.


    "It''s no use practicing by yourself." but when Lin Yanxi hit the sandbag, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Yanxi looked up, but he saw Mu Lin coming over with a bandage wrapped around his hands, "Why are you here? The reconnaissance company is busy?"


    "I have to come before I''m finished. I promised you that I would teach you to fight. Of course, I can''t keep my word." Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Seeing that he still remembered, Lin Yanxi was surprised, "I thought you had forgotten."


    "How can you forget, and you can''t pass the pass, but you can''t stay in the lone wolf team." Mu Lin said this and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t worry, you don''t have much problems in other fighting skills, just lack experience and some ways."


    "In the period before the examination, I''ll teach you how to turn your various fighting skills into grid killing skills suitable for the battlefield."


    "In addition, what you are used to now is mostly empty handed fighting, but you know nothing about the white-edged war using daggers. These are what you need to learn in a short time. Of course, this is not only for assessment, but also for your own safety."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, but then he reacted, "it''s only a few days. Can you teach me so much?"


    "No way, who let you have only a few days?" Mu Lin spread his hand and said without thinking.


    Then there was a positive color, "since you let me teach you, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. From today on, in addition to normal training, you give me an extra hour for strength strengthening training. Fighting training lasts for two hours, not a minute less."


    Somehow, seeing such a serious Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi felt a little strange. He seemed a little different in peace.


    But she just hesitated and nodded hard. She knew clearly that there was only so much time. If she didn''t spell a little, it wouldn''t be urgent at all.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, let''s start now?" Mu Lin looked and asked her.


    Seeing her consent, Mu Lin smiled and clenched his right hand on his left hand. "You do it first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and he no longer hesitated. He punched out, but Mu Lin just took a side step and cut Lin Yanxi''s elbow with one hand. Lin Yanxi only felt a numbness in his whole arm.


    But at the moment when she was absent-minded, Mu Lin''s other hand had pinched her neck. I believe it can be broken as long as she makes an effort.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi really felt murderous. Looking at Mu Lin who was pinching her, she didn''t dare to move. She was scared into a cold sweat. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at Mu Lin.


    She didn''t have a fight with Mu Lin. although she lost miserably, she really didn''t feel like this. Now she finally understands that the gap between her and Mu Lin is not a little.


    In the last fight, Mu Lin was just teasing her. Now this is the time for him to really face the enemy.


    Needless to say, in terms of fighting skills, only this momentum or even murderous spirit, she has no advantage.


    Mu Lin looked at her expression that she couldn''t react for a moment, and then slowly released her hand, "scared you?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi returned to his mind and subconsciously shook his head, "OK."


    In fact, after saying that, he was completely glad. After looking at him, he was afraid and asked, "is this your move to defeat the enemy?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "The real fight is not a performance. It won''t give you so much time to fight one move at a time. It''s often such a moment to decide life and death."


    Lin Yanxi listened and nodded his head.


    After looking at her, Mu Lin ignored and continued, "you make another move. Slow down this time. I''ll tell you from the action just now."


    Lin Yanxi listened and slowly hit his right fist. Mu Lin waved and made a cut, "you should have felt it just now. I cut with my elbow, which is also the most vulnerable part of my arm."


    "If it''s an ordinary fight, most of them will catch or even block, and this action rarely occurs, because Sanda or fighting normally, defense is defense, while in a real fight, you should think of attack while defending."


    "So at the moment of your attack, the first thing I want to think about is not only how to stop your attack, but how to make you lose the ability to attack and even resist in a moment."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and motioned that he understood.


    Seeing her nod, Mu Lin immediately continued, "this blow will make your right arm lose strength or even lose consciousness due to paralysis, and that moment is my chance to kill you."


    While saying that he had grabbed Lin Yanxi''s neck as just now, he immediately said, "but not everyone will react like you. If he is a person with professional training, although this blow will be very heavy, he will have the ability to fight back, which will make me have no chance to attack your key."


    "At this time, I will turn my palm into my finger and buckle your right elbow. You can''t make a threatening attack again. Then I just take the opportunity to take a step forward..."


    Mu Lin said and took a step forward. His left hand turned his palm into his finger and fastened her right elbow. Lin Yanxi''s arm lost strength in an instant.


    Mu Lin took the opportunity to take a step forward and got stuck in front of Lin Yanxi, but he just made a slight effort, and Lin Yanxi had lost his strength.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Lin''s other hand had attacked, and he punched hard, but stopped in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Although it was a slow motion, but also listening to his explanation, there was no defense, but only from this simple action, Lin Yanxi could see that even if it was not so, she also had no possibility to fight back.


    Mu Lin looked at her after he said, "do you understand?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded.


    "Then... Remember all?" Mu Lin asked again. It can be seen that she nodded again and immediately said, "it''s no use remembering. What I teach you is not moves, but attitude."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t react, he said again, "I said, what you lack is not skills, and what you have learned is not the flashy things of Taekwondo, so as long as the feeling in your heart changes."


    "But it''s up to you to change from your original point of view."


    Lin Yanxi thought about what he had just said. Indeed, if it was her own, even against the enemy, she would instinctively leave a bottom line, rather than attack the key as soon as she came up. Perhaps this is the biggest difference between her and Mu Lin and others in the lone wolf team.


    "Well, your question is over. Let''s really demonstrate it now!" Mu Lin let go of her and stepped back to pose.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Is this the end of teaching?"


    It''s really like what Mu Lin said. He hardly taught her anything. He didn''t teach her any moves except the two moves of slow motion. How did she play?


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin burst out with a laugh, "what should be said is not all told you. Do you still want me to teach you again?"

 Chapter 233

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi realized that what she has now is not an instructor, but a training companion.


    Let her change her fighting skills from conservative to real killing skills.


    "Well, there''s not much time. Don''t talk nonsense." he didn''t give Lin Yanxi the chance to hesitate, so he stepped forward and punched him one step at a time.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously took a step back, then learned what Mu Lin had just done, raised his hand and cut it, but unexpectedly, Mu Lin''s move was a false move. While she shot, another punch had been hit up and directly hit her nose.


    Lin Yanxi only felt his nose sour, and then something flowed out.


    Seeing that Mu Lin had stopped, Lin Yanxi subconsciously raised his hand and wiped it off, but he had nosebleed.


    But Mu Lin ignored her, looked at her and said, "it won''t be flexible at all. I taught you that move just now. How can you beat it? If you keep thinking like this, it won''t work for a few days or months."


    Lin Yanxi wiped off his nose blood, "I know."


    Then he raised his hand and looked at him, but before he could wait for any action, he was slapped by Mu Lin, "your hands are so open. Are you ready to block my attack or hug me?"


    "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to take advantage of me with this move?"


    This is definitely looking for a smoke type, but before Lin Yanxi gets angry, he slaps Lin Yanxi''s hand again, "raise your hands a little, protect your left hand in front of your chest and your right hand in the lower jaw. You should pay attention at any time. The enemy won''t attack again when you''re ready."


    I don''t know if I want to explain his words with action. Before the words fall, I suddenly hit again.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow this time. One side hid in the past, but when he subconsciously raised his legs to fight back, Mu Lin raised his legs and kicked Lin Yanxi''s joints almost at the same time.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Yanxi to slow down, he kicked her in the lower abdomen. The whole person couldn''t bear the force and lay on the ground directly.


    "Cough..." just now that foot was kicking in the stomach. In addition to the pain, it was also disgusting.


    Struggling to think of it, he moved, and a stream of sour water in his stomach turned up, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    Mu Lin didn''t have to ask. He only knew what was going on with her by looking at the expression on her face, especially the strength of that foot. Of course, he knew that Lin Yanxi must feel bad now.


    But at this time, he had no compassion. He walked a few steps to Lin Yanxi and looked down. "The resistance and endurance are too poor. If you and I were fighting life and death just now, even if you weren''t killed by me, now I have a chance to be stabbed again."


    "I know you will be very painful and uncomfortable, but even if the enemy is still there, you have to bear the pain. Sometimes whoever can survive to the end is the winner."


    "What you win is not honor or dignity, but your life."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and stood up, shouting at him, "come again!"


    Mu Lin smiled when he saw her like this, but then he was cold. He punched her in the past. Lin Yanxi raised his hand to fight back, but Mu Lin''s fist road changed, suddenly turned to hook his fist, and it was her turn to punch her face.


    Although Mu Lin was obviously relieved, Lin Yanxi still stumbled and nearly fell.


    Mu Lin didn''t continue to attack, but explained for her, "I should have hit the temple with that punch just now, and add another five points of force. Even if you don''t die, you will lose consciousness immediately."


    "When the enemy attacks you, try to be calm rather than panic. In this way, even if it is a reaction, it is just death. You must learn to observe the enemy''s actions with your heart and eyes and consider the problem from the enemy''s point of view."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and stretched out her hand to touch the place where she was beaten. Suddenly, she sucked cold breath, but she still stubbornly refused to admit defeat, "let''s come again."


    With the previous lesson, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He looked up and stared at Mu Lin, feeling every possible attack.


    Seeing Mu Lin looking at her with a smile, he was not in a hurry to attack. As soon as he played with her, Lin Yanxi was in a hurry and didn''t think much anymore. He rushed over directly.


    Seeing that she rushed to him, Lin Yanxi raised her legs and pulled out. Mu Lin didn''t hide. She ate her foot, then jumped up directly, twisted her waist in the air and kicked her right leg out.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi knew it was impossible to hit him immediately, so he didn''t try his best. After kicking him, he subconsciously dodged, and unexpectedly ran away from his leg.


    But unexpectedly, when Mu Lin landed, the other foot kicked over again. Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide anymore. He watched him kick himself straight, almost flying out of the air.


    Although the result was the same, and Mu Lin obviously kept his hand, he didn''t attack her key.


    But after all, he has supported two rounds under his hands, which is progress anyway.


    Thinking of such self consolation, I felt that it was not so difficult to accept. I tried to bear the pain and jumped up again, and beat Mu Lin without saying a word.


    Mu Lin really taught her only a few words and moves, but now Lin Yanxi completely understood the meaning of his words. It''s really useless to say much. It''s not as good as playing a game.


    After two fights, Lin Yanxi really understood what Mu Lin said she was missing.


    The actual combat experience is not much, but also the on-the-spot response. When the enemy attacks, your experience also determines your mentality and action. Lin Yanxi''s current experience is only a small fight, and he has never felt such a real threat to life and death.


    Although she knew that Mu Lin would not hurt her, she had never realized whether he was cruel or murderous.


    So at first, I was a little timid in the face of Mu Lin, even tied up, and couldn''t give full play to my own advantages.


    Mu Lin obviously saw her situation, stopped and said, "take a rest!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s breath suddenly vented and fell directly to the ground, panting heavily.


    Feeling that there was no strength on his body, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "it seems that his physical fitness and strength are still too poor."


    "This is really a problem." Mu Lin nodded and sat beside her, "but it''s not the main thing. In fact, your physical fitness is not bad, but... Some don''t work."


    "You said that a girl doesn''t play skills. What kind of brute force can you use? No matter how good your physical strength is, can brute force be used more than a man?"


    Although his words are biased, Lin Yanxi has to admit that his words are reasonable. Even if her physical strength reaches the limit, she can''t compare with Mu Lin. if she doesn''t make tricks from other aspects, she really doesn''t have a chance.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Lin thought she was angry and hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean to despise you."


    "You know, we often have the opportunity to compete with foreign forces. If we compare with pure strength, many of us can''t compare, but if it''s fighting and climbing, we''re all the best."


    "That''s what I''m talking about using skills. When the strength is not as strong as the other party, it can easily knock down or even kill the enemy."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head.


    Mu Lin, however, no matter how much she understood, immediately continued, "in addition... You will be afraid. Who is afraid first in the moment of life and death must be the dead one."


    "I didn''t." Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted.


    Mu Lin laughed, "how dare you say you were not afraid at the moment when we fought each other?"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled and suddenly silent. When they fought each other, she was really frightened by Mu Lin''s murderous spirit. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. Otherwise, with her skill, she couldn''t fight back.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s normal to be afraid." Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "this is one of the experiences you lack."


    "When I attack you, you will be afraid and nervous, so don''t say that you can''t play normally."


    "So if you fight with real swords and guns now, you don''t know how to deal with it. Don''t say how cruel you are to the enemy. Maybe you don''t even have the ability to resist."


    Although Mu Lin''s words were cruel, Lin Yanxi had to admit that his words were right.


    After silence, Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "what should I do?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "good gunmen are trained with bullets, and good fighters are trained with bullets."


    "But I don''t have much time." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "what do you mean there''s not much time? You''re not good. There''s a lot of time!"


    Lin Yanxi found that his words seemed ambiguous, but he couldn''t help looking at him, "you know what I''m talking about."


    "You''re stupid!" Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pushed her head. "You don''t see who your opponent is now. Do you really want to beat me in such a few days?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi understood for a moment. Now her opponent is Mu Lin, not to mention that the whole reconnaissance company, even the lone wolf team, has no one who can beat him.


    The goal of her assessment is not to beat Mu Lin, as long as she can master the skills she doesn''t have and beat others in these days. As for Mu Lin... Now she really has no confidence to be hit.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Lin smiled and asked, "do you want to understand?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I see. With your bowl of alcohol at the bottom, you won''t be afraid of any wine in the future."


    "Yes, that''s the reason." Mu Lin clapped his hand, "but I''m not alcohol. I''m chennian old wine."


    "You have such a thick skin. Does your mother know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 234

    If the rounds with Mu Lin had hurt her confidence, the conversation had restored her confidence, and her injury didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Patted the dust on his body and stood up again, "let''s come again."


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, who was unable to stand steadily because his knee was kicked, Mu Lin hesitated, "can you still do it, or we''ll be here today!"


    "Didn''t you say that the fighting training every day lasted two hours, which was just the beginning, how could you stop?" Lin Yanxi insisted more than him, moved his hands and feet, felt less painful, and recruited Mu Lin, "come on!"


    And said, took the lead in rushing over.


    In fact, fighting with Mu Lin has an advantage. At least she knows that Mu Lin won''t really treat her. Even if she has that momentum, she won''t really attack her key.


    On the contrary, Lin Yanxi can have no scruples. Anyway, Mu Lin can resist it, and as soon as he thinks so, Lin Yanxi let go.


    When facing Mu Lin, he really let go of the fight and used everything he could. It was really boxing to meat without any adulteration.


    I have to say that once Lin Yanxi let go, he could really add some trouble to Mu Lin, but it was really just a little trouble.


    Even if I hit him several times, I don''t know how many times I''ve been hit by the other party, and there''s almost no place on my body that doesn''t hurt.


    I felt that the strength just accumulated was a little lost. Lin Yanxi knew that she couldn''t play a few more rounds.


    At the thought of this, he didn''t spare any strength. He punched him hard at the cost of being kicked by him, and hit him on the neck.


    Mu Lin didn''t do it again and took a step back to avoid her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have the strength to do it again. He stumbled and sat down directly on the ground.


    In these rounds, although Lin Yanxi was no longer as timid as before, he was beaten a lot. At this time, he fell and sat on the ground.


    There was no place on his body that didn''t hurt. Sweat and blood mixed and dropped to the ground. Lin Yanxi was relieved. He directly lay on the ground of the training hall and looked at the ceiling with a smile. "Mu Lin, I think I found what you said."


    Mu Lin smiled and learned that she lay aside, rubbing the place she hit, "you''re tough enough."


    "Isn''t this what you taught?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say, "besides, you''re not light. You''ll break my nose if you hit it a few more times."


    Mu Lin laughed, "how can you make progress without giving you a lesson, especially how can you break through the limit in such a few days?"


    "I won''t wait for a breakthrough until you kill me." Lin Yanxi sighed and nagged.


    But when she said so, she had to admit that this was the best way to improve her fighting ability.


    They lay on the ground to rest at will, but almost at the same time, they felt a sound nearby and sat up fiercely.


    But he was seeing Dou pengpeng standing there not far away, looking at them with a strange expression on his face.


    Seeing that they found him, they came back to their senses. Looking at them, they stammered and asked, "what are you... Doing?"


    They subconsciously looked down at themselves and at each other. They were covered with sweat and stains, their faces were black and purple, and even some wet blood. They did look... Embarrassed.


    Then he looked up and saw the ghost expression on Dou pengpeng''s face. Lin Yanxi picked up one side of the guard and smashed it directly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen fighting?"


    But who knows, dou pengpeng was even more surprised, "you practiced fighting with the lone wolf and were still alive?"


    His words made both of them couldn''t help laughing. Mu Lin glared at him, "it seems that you haven''t been cleaned up by me for too long?"


    Dou pengpeng finally completely regained his mind and hurriedly put his hand, "no, no, I''m fine now."


    Then he saw Mu Lin''s eyes. He was immediately frightened. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "by the way, the captain is looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?" Lin Yan Xi was stunned and pointed to himself.


    Dou pengpeng nodded. "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly came to you. I went to your bedroom. No one was there. They said they saw you come to the fighting hall. I didn''t expect you to be here. You can practice fighting in such a night."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his nagging, stood up and said to Mu Lin, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Hey, are you going like this?" Mu Lin hurriedly called her and pointed to her.


    At this time, she is not only embarrassed, but also acceptable here, but it''s scary to go out like this.


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t say so, I''ll take a bath, change my clothes and put on makeup to see him?" said Lin Yanxi disdainfully. "I''m going to see the captain, not a blind date. Besides, it''s probably no good to suddenly find me at this time. I might be a little sympathetic and get less scolding."


    They were both impressed and surprised by her strange thinking. They couldn''t react to her for a while.


    But Lin Yanxi waved to them and limped out.


    "Hello, the captain is in the entertainment room!" dou pengpeng reminded her immediately when he saw her leaving.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, motioned to hear it, and left without looking back.


    It has to be said that Mu Lin still has a sense of propriety. It seems that the fierce fight will not really hurt her, let alone attack her key. But even if it is skin trauma, it hurts!


    Just in the room, when facing the two, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to show her fragile side, so she didn''t care.


    But as soon as they got out of their sight, they immediately rubbed their arms and shoulders and grinned with pain. They couldn''t help looking back and nagging, "it''s really cruel. It hurts so much. I think he did it on purpose."


    "When you can beat him, you must call back..."


    But this sentence is very weak, and her voice is getting smaller and smaller. It can be seen that even she has no confidence in herself.


    No more thinking, he walked out of the training hall wearing his coat.


    Maybe her sixth sense is really accurate. Just entering the entertainment room, she felt that the air pressure was a little low and the atmosphere seemed a little different.


    "Report." Lin Yanxi carefully called, "Captain, are you looking for me?"


    "You..." Qin Ningjun, who was sitting there staring at the computer, turned around, but he just wanted to say something, but he was seeing Lin Yanxi, who was embarrassed and blue and purple on his face. He couldn''t say anything at once.


    Staring at her for a while, he asked, "are you robbed?"


    Lin Yanxi saw that his bitter meat plan seemed to have worked. He touched the beaten chin and immediately took a breath of cold air. "He was just practicing fighting and was beaten."


    This reason really surprised Qin Ningjun, "you... Pay attention to yourself. Don''t spell too much."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, and then immediately said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    Qin Ningjun subconsciously answered, but Lin Yanxi just turned around and he responded, "Alas, no, you come back!"


    Lin Yanxi, who wanted to escape, didn''t succeed. He could only sigh deeply and turn around again.


    "Come and have a look. What''s going on?" Qin Ningjun asked, pointing to the computer.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and stretched out her head to look at the past, but Qin Ningjun knocked down the keyboard and a video of an entertainment program jumped out on the screen.


    Looking at his movements, Lin Yanxi was still strange, but when he saw the familiar figure on the screen, he suddenly understood.


    The entertainment program was nothing else. It was the variety show she and Xiao Xiaoxiao participated in on vacation.


    And his figure was very clear on the screen. For a time, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "that... This was a long time ago."


    "Do you want to say it was before you became a soldier?" Qin Ningjun said without waiting for her answer. "Don''t deceive me. I just checked. The recording time of this program is not that long, and the two people with you are comrades in arms of your recruits company?"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, but he couldn''t find any other excuses. After watching the video, he coughed softly, "the captain, we just... Met when we went out. At that time, they invited us and thought it was very fun, so we followed."


    "Play?" Qin Ningjun stared. "Do you know your identity and dare to play on TV?"


    Although he knew what was wrong with this, he didn''t expect Qin Ningjun to be so angry. He bowed his head and muttered, "it''s just that I''m on TV. I''m not a star. Who cares about me?"


    "You still have reason?" Qin Ningjun was even more angry when he heard her, pointing to her and asked loudly.


    "No." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    But when Qin Ningjun was ready to speak again, someone suddenly came in outside the door, "what trouble did she cause?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up. It was Mu Lin who came in, but unlike her, he had changed his clean clothes and took a bath, and his previous embarrassment was completely gone.


    This speed is really the speed of special forces, but after reading him, I just reflected that Mu Lin''s words just now didn''t seem to be good, and I couldn''t help but give him a white eye.


    After hearing this, Qin Ningjun sighed, "look for yourself!"


    Mu Lin listened and sat aside directly. He was seeing the picture of Lin Yanxi wolfing down his food. He suddenly burst out with a laugh, "it has a sense of variety!"


    He said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "are you planning to change your job now?"


    "I''m not so boring," said Lin Yanxi disdainfully. She''s not like Liu Yuan.


    Mu Lin laughed and looked up at the ugly Qin Ningjun. "Forget it, things have happened. What''s the use of being angry again?"


    Qin Ningjun said without thinking, "no, since she has so much exposure, she can''t stay in the lone wolf team."

 Chapter 235

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "Captain, isn''t it so serious?"


    Seeing her attitude, Qin Ningjun fiercely stood up and looked at Mu Lin, "look at her. It''s not so serious. It''s really a child''s family?"


    "Don''t be angry first. She doesn''t know the situation, so she said slowly." Mu Lin smiled and patted him. After pacifying Qin Ningjun, he looked at Lin Yanxi. "Your captain is not for him, but worried about you."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s ignorance on his face, he said again, "you should know the confidentiality code?"


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t leaked any military secrets?" Lin Yanxi retorted.


    Mu Lin sighed, "yes, you haven''t violated the most basic confidentiality code, but the requirements of the lone wolf team are more strict than this."


    "First of all, the tasks we perform will involve more risks, so we will have more requirements. In addition to abiding by the confidentiality code, our information should be kept confidential."


    "There is a mask during the operation and try not to expose it. As for various news interviews, it is strictly controlled. On the one hand, it ensures military secrets, on the other hand, it is also for the safety of the team members. You don''t want to bring danger to yourself because of such a little negligence?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally understood what they were worried about and said in silence, "but I didn''t come here at that time. I don''t know these, and I didn''t say my identity..."


    Although she said so, her voice was getting smaller and smaller. After all, she was unjustified. Even she couldn''t think of a retort.


    Mu Lin smiled, but he didn''t say anything more to her. He turned and looked at Qin Ningjun. "Although she did something wrong, she was right. This was before she joined the team, and we can''t let her go because of this?"


    Qin Ningjun was not so angry when he arrived at this time. He listened to Mu Lin''s words and looked at Lin Yanxi coldly. "Even if she didn''t accept the interview, the ratings of this program are much higher than the news. What if someone pays attention to it?"


    "This is just our worry. She is on TV as a passer-by. She doesn''t know her identity except a name. It''s not so easy to find her through this."


    "Besides, what we ask is that the members of the team can''t accept the interview and exposure of the task situation. She wasn''t ours at that time. If she did it before she became a soldier, can you manage it?" Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi and gave her a wink.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood it and said with a busy smile, "Captain, I didn''t know it would be so serious before I came to the team. I promise I won''t do it again in the future."


    As he said, he immediately said, "and you can rest assured that although the ratings of this program are high, who would have thought that I, a soldier, would participate in this program. Besides, it is just a game. There is no valuable information and there will be no problem."


    Hearing her words, Qin Ningjun''s anger subsided. He looked at her but ignored it. Instead, he turned to Mu Lin, "what do you think?"


    "There are some things to prevent." Mu Lin put away his smile and became serious, but when Qin Ningjun wanted to nod his head, he immediately said, "but we can''t let her leave because of such a small thing. It''s unfair to her."


    "Is this a small matter?" Qin Ningjun said discontentedly, "and I''m not for myself. I''m for her good."


    "I know, it''s for her good." Mu Lin nodded with a bitter smile, "but what she said is also reasonable. This program is just an entertainment program without much practical information. It really just shows one side."


    "That''s it!" Lin Yanxi also whispered.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "besides, you see she has become like this in order to stay. You can''t drive her away for such a thing?"


    Qin Ningjun couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. He had to say that Lin Yanxi''s shape at this time added a lot of points to her. No one could bear to go on.


    Looked at her up and down, and finally nodded, "forget it, but it''s not an example."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi was delighted and answered with a standing at attention.


    Looking at her happy expression, Qin Ningjun reluctantly shook his head, "look at you like this, go to the infirmary to check, don''t hurt where."


    "I see, captain." Lin Yanxi answered and said, "Captain, you are busy. I''ll go first."


    Watching her escape, they looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Qin Ningjun turned to Mu Lin at this time, "did you come on purpose?"


    "What''s intentional? I have nothing to do. Mu Lin pretended not to understand.


    But his words didn''t hide from Qin Ningjun, but he snorted coldly, "don''t pretend. You just took a bath and changed your clothes. It''s nothing?"


    As he said, he looked up and down at him, "I guess you should accompany her in her combat training. Then I came to solve the siege for fear that I might trouble her, didn''t I?"


    Mu Lin looked at him helplessly, "I don''t think you should be a scout. You should be Conan."


    He ignored him and got up and walked out.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know that Mu Lin''s plan was seen through by the Qin Ningjun, and she left in a panic than she did.


    She only knew that she had escaped a disaster. She was secretly glad that although she was still in pain, she had a smile on her face.


    But I didn''t expect that just out of the entertainment room, I saw several other people in the team coming with basketball. Everyone was sweating. It can be seen that they had just passed a fierce game.


    But even so, it''s really far worse than Lin Yanxi.


    So just now there were a few people who said they were laughing. When they saw Lin Yanxi limping out of the entertainment room, they all stopped and looked at Lin Yanxi. They were a little silly. They didn''t even react when their basketball fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi really pretended to be poor with his injury, but he didn''t pretend to be poor in front of everyone. Seeing so many people see him, he was a little angry. At this time, they saw the ghost''s expression again, and their face immediately changed.


    Looked at the basketball rolling to her feet, picked it up and smashed it at them, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Several people immediately jumped away and made way for a way.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and walked between them with her head held high.


    Don''t look at Mu Lin''s usual military ruffians, but when it comes to business, he can''t make any mistakes.


    It is said that Lin Yanxi will not lose one point in one hour of strength training and two hours of fighting training every day. No matter how tired and tired she is after training, she will supervise her to finish strength training and fight again.


    Mu Lin didn''t teach her any moves or theoretical explanations. He taught her how to fight between life and death almost every day.


    Special treatment should be given to special situations. As Lin Yanxi, who has a foundation and has a good foundation, this kind of training is really suitable.


    It is really more effective than any explanation. In the fight, Lin Yanxi completely understood what she lacked, and she is growing at a speed that can be seen with her eyes.


    But in this way, the fighting state has been improved, but the pain has not been eaten less, and almost every day I go back with injury.


    Other people who have seen the strange will no longer be surprised on the first day. On the contrary, it will be strange that she has no injuries on her face and body and is clean. However, in this way, she has more admiration for her.


    However, in just a few days, there was almost no place on Lin Yanxi that didn''t hurt. The bruises and bruises didn''t wait to disappear, and new injuries would be added immediately. In addition, after training every day, she would strengthen targeted strength training, which was not like death for her.


    But after holding on, Lin Yanxi found that she could hold on to Mu Lin''s hand for longer and longer, and occasionally sneak into him once or twice.


    If she didn''t fight with Mu Lin so often, she wouldn''t think it would be anything, but now she knows Mu Lin''s strength too well, so she''s really happy to do this.


    As Mu Lin said, if you really go to the battlefield, the opportunity is fleeting, and maybe one moment can determine people''s life and death.


    But as before, she had poor physical fitness and strength. Even when the other party came to kill her with murderous spirit, she was still afraid, and she couldn''t catch it even if she had a chance.


    But now it''s different. Although she still can''t beat Mu Lin, even if she meets the same opponent on the battlefield, she also has the ability to fight. If she can seize the opportunity, she may even have the possibility of Jedi counterattack.


    Now she doesn''t think about that. How to pass the examination is serious.


    After an hour of strength training, Lin Yanxi fell to the ground like dead and didn''t want to move.


    Mu Lin saw her stop, picked up a towel and walked over with a smile. He threw it on her face and said, "yes, the progress is obvious. It''s really beyond my imagination."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t move. He made a sound with his only strength.


    Seeing her look, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, squatted down and picked up the towel to wipe her sweat. "Get up and go to the chair to rest. The ground is so cold. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi still ignored him, he immediately said, "don''t forget, the assessment hasn''t been for a few days. If you''re sick, no one will give you another chance."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi finally reacted, but still said motionless, "I''m too tired. My hands and feet are soft and can''t move."


    "You have to get up if you can''t move. If you don''t, I''ll hold you up!" Mu Lin wiped her sweat and began to threaten him.


    Maybe he was really tired. Lin Yanxi ignored his threat and didn''t lift his head. "If you have the ability, you can hold it!"


    Who knows she just dropped her voice, suddenly her body lightened and the whole person felt empty.


    Just then, Mu Lin really picked her up. He was surprised and shouted and scolded, "Mu Lin, you son of a bitch, put me down quickly."

 Chapter 236

    Mu Lin not only didn''t get angry when he heard her shouting and scolding, but also smiled, "you didn''t ask me if I dare. How can I advise at this time?"


    Lin Yanxi wanted to struggle, but her own strength was not as good as Mu Lin. in addition, she was tired and had no strength. Even if she used her whole body strength, she couldn''t break away from him.


    I can only cry with a bitter smile, "Why are you so obedient at this time? Put me down quickly."


    "That''s what you said." Mu Lin really let go.


    "Ah!" the feeling of sudden weightlessness made Lin Yanxi cry out, but before she called out, she fell directly on the chair.


    This just reflected, Mu Lin really took her to the chair to rest, but even so, Lin Yanxi''s anger didn''t disappear, and he looked at him discontentedly.


    "Don''t look, you can''t beat me now." Mu Lin didn''t care at all and sat aside with a smile.


    After such a fuss, Lin Yanxi finally slowed down from the half dead state. After sitting up, he deliberately stayed away from him. Then he said, "I can''t beat you now, but don''t be proud. One day, you will be convinced."


    "OK, I''m waiting!" Mu Lin didn''t care, but happily answered her challenge.


    But he was serious for only three seconds, and immediately said with a smile, "but like this skill, I''m afraid there is no hope before changing jobs."


    Lin Yanxi glared at him discontentedly, "you just said my progress is great!"


    "That''s for yourself." Mu Lin said impolitely, "but it''s far from me!"


    "Arrogant crazy!" Lin Yanxi muttered with gnashing teeth.


    "What are you talking about?" although her voice was not big, Mu Lin still listened and asked unkindly.


    Lin Yanxi had enough to lose these days. He quickly put his hand on it and said, "nothing. I mean, you''re right. You''re far worse than me!"


    "It''s a rare thing to recognize yourself, which is a sign of your progress." Mu Lin knew that she didn''t tell the truth, but he smiled and patted her, which was an explanation.


    Looking at her, he said, "although you''ve worked hard these days and have some talents, it''s better than ordinary people, but it''s worse than a genius like me, so don''t lose heart and take your time!"


    Listening to his nonsense there, Lin Yanxi was used to ignoring it directly. After thinking about it, he asked again, "you just said my strength is OK. What about fighting?"


    "Your strength is not OK, but for you now, it is enough for the time being. As for fighting..." Mu Lin said here and deliberately stopped.


    Sure enough, seeing Lin Yanxi staring at him and waiting for his answer, he sighed and continued, "there has been progress in fighting."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi was delighted. Although she had already felt it before, this word came out from Mu Lin''s mouth, but it was a little different.


    For a while, the fatigue disappeared. He came forward and grabbed him and asked, "can I pass the examination now?"


    "How can I say this?" Mu Lin said with a deliberate sigh.


    Lin Yanxi, who was originally happy, raised his heart and pushed him, "what do you say? To be honest, can you give me a happy word? I have a bottom in my heart!"


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Mu Lin no longer played tricks, smiled and said, "in fact, you are a sniper, and the team''s fighting requirements for snipers are not too high."


    "And... You should remember that we selected people from the reconnaissance company, and as long as you can compare with the best of the reconnaissance company, there will be no problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant, "you mean my grades are actually better than them?"


    "Although you can''t surpass everything, your shooting skills are good, and your physical fitness can be basically the same. As for the fight, you are good, but your poor consciousness, and you have found the feeling two days ago." Mu Lin rarely answered her question seriously.


    But after the last sentence, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t jump up, "since it was OK two days ago, why did you let me get beaten for two days?"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Mu Lin hurriedly comforted, "you said you didn''t practice fighting just for examination, did you?"


    "This is a life-saving thing. Learn more. I can''t stay long in reconnaissance. If I leave, you don''t have the chance to find someone to beat you."


    Lin Yanxi was not really angry, but he would feel uncomfortable if anyone was beaten, but now after listening to his words, he also knows that he is really good for himself.


    But what I thought was the same thing, but what I said was the same again. I gave him a cold look, "so you''d better do it for me?"


    "Of course, I''ve been thinking about you!" Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Enough rest?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked.


    "Almost." what Lin Yanxi said was almost the same, but he was no longer weak, but then he reacted, "can''t you start fighting training now?"


    Looking at her frightened expression, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "forget it today. Go back early and have a good rest."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him, "would you be so kind?"


    "I''m not so kind, so don''t rest." Mu Lin said and was about to stand up.


    Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly pulled him, "no, I didn''t say you. Your heart is the best."


    Although she didn''t have the feeling of being coquettish, she looked like being coquettish. Mu Lin really couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    And Lin Yanxi also felt that there seemed to be something wrong, and asked, "how did you remember to let me go today?"


    Mu Lin finally recovered, coughed and explained, "the string is too tight, it is suddenly broken, and sometimes it has to be loosened."


    "What''s more, you are really good now. You can take a day off as a reward." Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re right. If I stretch it again, I''m really going to break it."


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her but put away his smile. "Seriously, your performance these days is really beyond my expectation."


    "Unexpected resistance?" Lin Yanxi said with self mockery.


    "It''s really resistant." Mu Lin smiled, but then put away his smile and looked at her seriously, "but he also worked hard."


    After listening to his description, Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t you know your own efforts?" Mu Lin smiled. "Although I''ve been teaching you these days, I''m always worried that you can''t bear such intensity. I''m afraid you were beaten the day before and scared away the next day."


    "But you not only didn''t flinch, but you have persisted until now. You even made such great progress in just a few days. I didn''t expect it."


    For so many days, Mu Lin has always been critical, critical and even merciless against her. It can be said that this is the first time to praise her. Lin Yanxi really can''t accept it for a moment.


    Zheng Zheng looked at him, "Mu Lin, did you run into evil today?"


    "Not only let me rest, but also praise me. It''s a little inconsistent with your style!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but snort, "what should my style be? God is scolding you?"


    She said with a smile and looked at her, "in fact, this is also a kind of provocation. If you don''t force you, how can you dig out your potential?"


    Although these seemed reasonable, Lin Yanxi was still surprised, "so... I''m doing well these days?"


    "It''s more than good. It''s good. It can''t be better." Mu Lin suddenly laughed. "Lin Yanxi, you are really born to do this business. Don''t say female soldiers. Even male soldiers rarely have such talent."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you suddenly praised me so much. It''s really a little uncomfortable."


    "It''s not good to scold, but it''s really good. Of course you should boast." Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "Although you haven''t officially graduated, you''ve already started. Even if I''m not here, you know how to train yourself. The hardships of these days have not been eaten in vain."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was really relieved. When he looked at him again, he suddenly said with feeling, "Mu Lin, thank you."


    "Hmm?" Mu Lin was stunned and then laughed, "this is not our appointment. I''ll teach you to fight. Even if we are even, now, I''ve fulfilled my contract?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, "of course, forget it, and you overfulfilled it."


    "But I thank you not only for that, but also for helping me out at the captain. If it weren''t for you, I might have left without even a chance to assess."


    When she mentioned this, Mu Lin put his hand, "I''m not the most important. In fact, the most important thing is your own bitter meat plan. You don''t have the heart to treat you like that?"


    Thinking about her appearance that day, she couldn''t help laughing, "that''s really the most embarrassing time in my life."


    "That''s really my honor," said Mu Lin, not wanting to answer. "Having witnessed your embarrassment so many times, I really should take a picture and save a red envelope when you get married."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but punch the past and scolded, "you are cheap. You really should let those who worship you see."


    "I''m not afraid to see it. I''m not a star, and I''m afraid I won''t lose the powder?" Mu Lin didn''t care, but said with disdain.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    But these days, after contact, I found that Mu Lin is really changeable. He is usually a military ruffian, but when it comes to business, he is more serious than anyone. When they sit here quietly and chat, there is no lack of humor and depth.


    At this time, it seems that... He seems to be good, too.

 Chapter 237

    Under normal circumstances, Lin Yanxi could go back to his bedroom early every day.


    But since she never joined the lone wolf team, the word "normal" seems a little extravagant for her. Although it was difficult to practice sniping alone before, it was just boring. "


    "But this strength and fighting training is not the case. Although it is only a few days, it really makes her feel that life is better than death, and the sniper training seems to be so happy."


    But no matter how tired and bitter, she chose it by herself. No wonder others. Although she was tired and wanted to die, she scolded herself for being strong, but she still didn''t want to give up the next day.


    Today can be said to be the only time these days that I don''t feel tired and want to die. I even have the strength to have dinner with Mu Lin.


    However, although it was not the same as every day, it did not mean that he was not tired. When he changed his clothes and went to the canteen, his stomach was already empty. Seeing that the food was ready, he was not polite and wolfed down.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin remembered her in the video at that time, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "I said you''re not afraid of being fat when you eat so much every day. How can a girl like you?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was lowering her head to destroy the food in front of her, said without thinking, "other girls haven''t run 20 kilometers with a load of 30 kilograms like me, and haven''t been beaten as sandbags every day like me?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid of being fat. I''m in good shape. If I eat more, my vest line is still there."


    What she said was right. The consumption was so big that no amount of food was enough for her. However, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking at her up and down.


    Lin Yanxi felt his eyes and suddenly hit a steamed bread.


    Before Mu Lin could see it, his hand had already reacted. He grabbed it in his hand, directly bit it down and said, "you''re wasting food."


    It is not like the quiet of eating at ordinary times. The two people are eating and laughing, though they still make complaints about each other, Lin Yan Xi will not really be angry again.


    The two seem to have found a way to get along with each other that only they are used to.


    Lin Yanxi was finally full and put down her chopsticks, but when she wanted to say anything else, the alarm bell outside suddenly rang.


    They looked at each other, and then, needless to say, they jumped up and rushed out.


    While Mu Lin ran and opened the communicator, "I''m Mu Lin. what''s the situation?"


    "There is an urgent task." the voice of the head came from the communicator. "Lone wolf, the team is still in the running in period. I don''t trust them. You still lead the team this time and give them a buffer."


    "Understand." Mu Lin didn''t say much, and immediately replied.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t listen much, rushed back quickly, put on military uniforms and equipment, and rushed to the training ground as fast as possible.


    "Come on, get on the plane." Mu Lin, who also turned back, was faster than her. At this time, he was already standing by the helicopter and directing others to get on the plane quickly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense. He rushed up with a stride and saw people go up together. Mu Lin jumped up last. With his action of closing the cabin door, the helicopter slowly flew up.


    On the plane, all the members of the team came together with their own equipment, but at this time, Lin Yanxi found that the others were normal, but Jiang Haiyuan and Chen Dongming seemed to have a lot more weight.


    Without waiting for her doubt, Mu Lin has ordered, "you have bulletproof vests under your seat, and put them on."


    Hearing his words, everyone was stunned. They were already wearing bulletproof vests. How could they say so?


    However, although he was surprised, his hand was not slow. He raised his hand and took out his bulletproof vest from under the seat.


    "Thickened?" dou pengpeng called out after only one look.


    Everyone looked at Mu Lin, and Mu Lin said, "for the sake of your little life, put it on!"


    Everyone immediately understood that the matter was serious. They changed their bulletproof vests, but they didn''t leave Mu Lin.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on!" Mu Lin said without thinking. "These are all prepared by the regiment."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, but honestly changed their bulletproof vests and asked no more questions.


    Although we can feel that the task seems not so simple, we are not rookies and are not in a hurry to ask questions.


    Mu Lin looked at the Qin Ningjun on one side. "This task is special, and the team is still in the running in period. I will lead the team for the time being."


    "Of course it''s no problem." Qin Ningjun said without thinking, "I''m more at ease with you."


    But when I said this, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "but..."


    "No, but now she is a member of the team. If she stays at last, she will have a task sooner or later." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You see her efforts these days. With this calculation, the probability of her staying is greater. Do you want to never let her work?"


    After hearing this, Qin Ningjun had nothing to say, so he could only reluctantly nod his head.


    Everyone, including Mu Lin, didn''t know what the task was or where the destination was. After changing their bulletproof vests, the cabin suddenly quieted down.


    Dou pengpeng glanced at Lin Yanxi. "Are you nervous?"


    "OK." Lin Yanxi didn''t tell the truth. She was really nervous at this time.


    Heavy weapons, bulletproof vests, and even the heavy load of blasters and heavy weapon hands mean that this time it will not be so simple. How can she not be nervous? If it''s her, anyone will be nervous.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s tension can be controlled and will not affect too much.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi so, dou pengpeng also understood, but he no longer said more on this topic, so as not to comfort more and more nervous.


    Instead, he looked at her up and down and asked, "didn''t you go to the training hall today?"


    "How did you see it?" Lin Yanxi was stunned at his question and looked at him with some doubts.


    "There''s no new wound on his face!" dou pengpeng laughed, then subconsciously looked at Mu Lin not far away, and asked, "you can''t really not go?"


    "Yes, how could I not?" Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help sighing. "But he rarely found out his conscience today. Let me go once, otherwise I won''t say the task now. Maybe I''m still lying in the training hall!"


    Dou pengpeng breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s OK. I was just worried that you would consume too much during training and affect your physical fitness!"


    "Don''t worry about this. I just ate meat in the canteen and made up for the consumption." Lin Yanxi said half jokingly.


    This made Dou pengpeng laugh, but he also knew that Lin Yanxi loved meat like life. He was not surprised to hear this.


    But he was not surprised, but he couldn''t help asking, "I said that our women don''t eat meat. Why are you talking about Jin?"


    "You say it''s a goddess, not including me," said Lin Yanxi, who couldn''t help sighing, "and... If we hang out with you again, we may not be able to make a woman man, a real man."


    Dou pengpeng smiled and shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong. Now a real man is not your opponent at all."


    Lin Yanxi was stabbed inexplicably and couldn''t help staring at him.


    But after joking, he was not so nervous. He finally understood that Dou pengpeng was intentional, but his way to adjust the atmosphere was definitely the true biography of Mu Lin.


    The helicopter stopped in the open space in front of a waste factory in the suburbs, surrounded by withered grass and waste machines, and even unmelted snow. Seeing only these, people can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Just in the sky, Lin Yanxi only knew that they had been flying north, but it was dark outside at night. There was no reference at all. He didn''t know how far they flew out except looking at the time.


    So even after getting off the plane, I don''t know where they are, but when I see the snow that hasn''t melted, I can be sure that they are definitely not close.


    You should know that the location of their military camp is very close to the north, but the snow has begun to melt just after the new year. In recent days, you can''t see a lot of snow, but there is still no sign of melting here. You can imagine how far they are from the military camp now.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to determine the exact location, a military vehicle had stopped not far from them.


    The situation was urgent. Without waiting for the other party to say more, Mu Lin took several people to jump into the military vehicle.


    "We have reached the border." dou pengpeng suddenly whispered when the car just started.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him subconsciously, but saw that he had taken out GPS to fix the position.


    This is not how Dou pengpeng thinks, but has become their professional habit. If they are not even sure of their position and listen to what others say in the dark, what tasks will they do? Even they will have no sense of security.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin sitting in front, but at this time he had talked with the major who came to meet him.


    When you see the man''s rank and the just determined geographical location, you can probably guess that this time it seems to have something to do with overseas personnel.


    However, no matter who thought of it or didn''t think of it, they were interested and didn''t talk much. Everyone looked up to the front and waited for someone to say.


    Sure enough, two hours ago, a group of wanted suspects from abroad fled across the border to a small town on the border. An orphanage was controlled. There were only 100 registered orphans in the orphanage. In addition, a factory is now controlled by them. There are 50 or 60 employees living in the factory and more than 40 workers in production.


    Such a major hijacking incident, not only the police have no way, but also the military will not send ordinary troops to deal with it, so the special forces of the armed police, the special forces where Mu Lin is located, and even them have been transferred.


    It''s not that I don''t trust any team, but it''s too scattered. A team can''t carry out multi-party rescue at the same time. What we need now is the cooperation of all troops.

 Chapter 238

    From the major''s brief description, it can be inferred that these people are not only fugitives, but also terrorists.


    This action is completely organized and premeditated, and may even be a kidnapping planned for a long time.


    In this case, any troops, even well-trained special forces, will have a big head. Even if they have the most professional training and Research on rescuing hostages, no one can guarantee that they will be able to rescue the hostages unharmed.


    Because rescuing hostages has always been passive, especially now they are facing a group of terrorists who are likely to have received professional training.


    After hearing this, the people of the lone wolf team all looked gloomy. Although they had expected that things would not be so simple, they couldn''t help but be frightened when they heard this.


    Orphanages, factory workers, hundreds of people... A series of words are linked together, which really has a great impact on them.


    They are training and mentioning war every day, but everyone knows that it is an era of peace, and even when they are needed, it can not be war.


    But now, this view must be shaken. What they are facing now is their war.


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull. Everyone was thinking about the situation there, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Although he felt that the atmosphere was wrong, the major remained silent and continued, "these terrorists had no intention to hide from the first time they took action. They were openly kidnapped, whether in factories or orphanages."


    "Almost at the same time of their action, the police have received the alarm, and they still don''t know what their purpose is. They refuse to negotiate. We shout outside, and they only respond with the sound of gunfire."


    At this point, the major stopped. Mu Lin also knew that he should only know this. He nodded gently to show that he understood, and then he was silent.


    The car was quiet again, and everyone began to adjust their state. Although they were shocked, everyone knew that they could not lose their calm at this time.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked out of the window. The shuttling police cars and ambulances and all kinds of sirens interrupted the calm of the small county.


    Originally a quiet and peaceful border town, at this moment, he fell into terror. Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi really had an unreal feeling.


    The cars are driving all the way. In small towns, there are police, police cars and even military people all the way. The closer they are to the target, the more dense they are, and almost no civilians can be seen.


    Now it''s the Internet age. Anyone who comes from urban management will be sent to the Internet. Such a big thing should be more difficult to hide.


    But now it''s not something she can worry about. Naturally, someone will deal with it.


    Finally arrived at the scene.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that even in this small town, it is remote.


    However, when you think about it, you can see that the factory can''t be in the city, and the orphanage, a public welfare place, can''t be in a prosperous area, but the orphanage is so close to the factory, but it''s too much.


    The two places are only a few hundred meters apart, which is really convenient for the attackers. Although the factory and dormitory in the factory are not in the same place, they are not far apart, which is not difficult for them.


    But in this way, it is convenient for them, but it is even more difficult for the rescue work.


    The command room is in another factory opposite the hijacked factory, and the discontinued plant is suitable for the command room.


    When Lin Yanxi came in, he glanced. In addition to the normal command and various technicians, there were at least two combat teams, including Gao Zhi, who Lin Yanxi was familiar with.


    Mu Lin was obviously familiar with these people, but he just nodded at them and went over to understand the situation.


    I just had a simple understanding in the car, but now I find that the situation is more complicated than I heard before.


    "The terrorists first hijacked the orphanage, and then immediately assigned people to attack the factory. During this period, they even clashed with the first batch of police personnel, and two police officers were injured." seeing that the three teams were all here, a lieutenant colonel in charge of the scene took out his computer and explained to them.


    Hearing that someone was injured, the faces of several teams changed.


    The lieutenant colonel said and sent the computer to them. The on-site photos of the two injured police officers appeared on it. "Their shooting skills are very good and their cooperation is very professional. You can see that they have been professionally trained."


    "Through this, we guess that their initial goal should be the orphanage, but the orphanage is the former site of a school. All the rooms are the original classrooms and the windows are tall, which is very unfavorable to them, so they assigned people to attack the factory."


    "The factory, whether in the plant or dormitory, is not only tightly sealed, but also has a complex terrain, which has great advantages for them."


    Mu Lin nodded, remained silent, and asked, "what''s the situation in several places now? How much do you know?"


    "The situation of the orphanage is relatively simple. There are four floors in total, but only the second floor is the place for the orphanage to stay. Everyone had been rested when they were attacked, so now they are also on the second floor. There are about a dozen terrorists. Someone is guarding the passages of the stairs, the main door and the roof." the lieutenant colonel listened to his words and explained, While showing several people the three-dimensional drawings of the orphanage and their distribution location.


    "It seems really professional." Mu Lin said with emotion when he saw their general distribution.


    "We just got the news that some of these people are overseas professionals engaged in terrorist attacks, while the other are professional mercenaries." the lieutenant colonel said with a gloomy face, "so you can''t treat them like ordinary robbers."


    "We understand." the captains of the three teams looked at each other and nodded seriously.


    Without further nonsense, the colonel said that he knocked twice on the computer and called up another drawing. "In addition, the drawing of the factory has just been transmitted, but... The situation is much more complicated."


    "Even if there are detailed drawings, we can''t judge the situation now because it is a closed building. Even the number and distribution of the kidnappers are unclear."


    "The most important thing is... Although we have blocked the signals in this area, I don''t know if they will have other contact information. If any party acts rashly, the hostages in the other two places will be dangerous."


    The on-site commander-in-chief was a member of the police, but he didn''t interrupt even during the briefing. It was obvious that he handed over the scene to more professional personnel.


    After the lieutenant colonel introduced the scene, he said, "you are an expert in this regard, so you should formulate your actions without any concerns. I will take all responsibilities.


    Hearing this, the three captains looked at each other with a slightly moved look, but now is not the time to say more, so they all nodded and began to discuss how to deal with the incident.


    The situation in the factory is too complicated. Although it is simpler in the orphanage, it is too dark, which is still beneficial to each other.


    I think the other party also took a fancy to this, so they launched an action at this time. They also wanted to take advantage of the dark, but it added a lot of trouble to the rescue.


    After discussing with them for a while, Mu Lin found that he had no clue and his eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    On one side, Gao Zhi''s face was also bad. After being silent, he looked at the lieutenant colonel just now and said, "only the drawings can''t do. Can we find people familiar with the terrain and designers during factory construction?"


    The Colonel nodded. "I''ll do it now."


    Gao Zhi said, looking at Mu Lin, "no matter how to formulate the action plan, one thing is certain. The three places must act together to avoid immeasurable losses caused by their connection."


    Mu Lin and the person in charge of the armed police team nodded.


    With that, Gao Zhi looked at the armed police, "if so, the orphanage will be handed over to you."


    The people present knew that among the three orphanages, it was the best to deal with them. Gao Zhi obviously trusted him more by giving them this.


    But this time is not the time to care about these, and the special combat people also know the real strength. They are not special forces. After thinking about it, they can only nod their head, "OK, I''ll send more snipers right away."


    His idea is right. Although it is still dark, the sight of the orphanage is better. Strong attack is the best means to match multiple snipers.


    Hearing what he said, Gao Zhi was relieved and nodded gently. The other party immediately said, "let''s prepare and wait for your news at any time."


    Seeing him leave, Gao Zhi looked at Mu Lin, "choose one of the remaining factories."


    "We are in charge of the production workshop," Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Gao Zhi hesitated, but still nodded and didn''t refuse.


    After their division of labor was completed, the lieutenant colonel heard that the designer of the plant had not been found, but he found an old worker who had worked in the plant for many years and was immediately brought to introduce the situation in the plant to them.


    Although Lin Yanxi could hear what they said, they didn''t know, and they could only hear about it. When they heard this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    "What are you thinking?" dou pengpeng looked at her with a gun and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I didn''t think about anything, just a little worried."


    Seeing Dou pengpeng''s surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "didn''t you hear it just now? The situation in the factory is special, and our snipers don''t seem to be of any use."


    "You think too much." dou pengpeng patted her and now just wait for the order.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more, nodded his head lightly, and asked again for a while, "eagle eye, have you ever experienced such a situation?"


    "You think we are in the Middle East, and there are terrorist attacks every day. I have been a soldier for so many years, and I have encountered such a bad event for the first time." dou pengpeng helplessly explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "do you think I''m too lucky or too bad?"

 Chapter 239

    Dou pengpeng listened to her words, but also reluctantly smiled, "indeed, you just entered the team and met such a situation. Your luck is really not generally good."


    Although Mu Lin knew that the situation was urgent, no one dared to act rashly. Together, the lives of two or three hundred people were in their hands. Naturally, they should be careful and careful.


    There was no news during the discussion of countermeasures, and they were still not given any contact opportunities.


    And the more it is, the more difficult it will be.


    You know, every hostage taking has various requirements, and the more organized and planned it is, the more purposeful it is.


    But now the other party has no requirements, so they are deadlocked, making the atmosphere in the command room more and more silent.


    After a while, Mu Lin came out and returned to Lin Yanxi.


    Several people immediately gathered around, "lone wolf, how''s the situation?"


    "Yes, when shall we act?" Rao Shiji kept calm, but when he came, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "No situation, no action." Mu Lin said coldly.


    Seeing the doubts of several people, he said, "now we know nothing about the situation in the factory, and the terrorists have no intention to talk to us, so we can only wait."


    Several people looked at each other with a worried look.


    "I know you are also worried about the safety of the hostages, but since they have a purpose, they will not keep silent. Now they are more patient than anyone. If we can''t hold our breath and have an impulse, then we will lose." Mu Lin said, glancing at everyone, "do you understand?"


    Several people nodded, and Mu Lin patted Dou pengpeng on the shoulder. "Our goal is to find a commanding point nearby and reconnoiter it first."


    "In addition... They are professional, so pay attention to concealment and don''t attract their attention."


    "Understand." dou pengpeng nodded hard.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to follow up, but was stopped by Mu Lin, "don''t go there first. They have too big goals."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say more, stopped and stood back.


    Without waiting for Mu Lin to say anything, he saw that Gao Zhi had come over and looked at Lin Yanxi with a serious face instead of Mu Lin, "Xiao Xi, why are you here?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the sniper gun in his hand, "what do you say?"


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi frowned, but just wanted to say something, he immediately reacted and took her aside.


    "Lone wolf, this is..." Qin Ningjun was confused. He was not familiar with Gao Zhi and had to ask Mu Lin for help.


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Don''t worry, she knows well and won''t delay the business."


    Qin Ningjun asked where this was. It can be seen that Mu Lin didn''t answer, so he can only forget it.


    Lin Yanxi, who was pulled aside by Gao Zhi, looked at him helplessly, "what are you doing? You''re the captain. Don''t you have anything to do now?"


    "Don''t worry about me. Tell me how you came here?" Gao Zhi hardly faced her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at his nervous expression and burst out laughing. On the contrary, he made the previous nervous feeling disappear, "you''re still a special forces soldier. You can''t see such a clear thing?"


    "But... This is the special combat team of the fourth regiment?" Gao Zhi said in disbelief.


    Lin Yanxi asked with some pride, "do you think my ability is not enough?"


    Gao Zhi was stunned when he heard this. Indeed, Lin Yanxi did have this ability, but it was just a good thing to play by himself. But when he came to live ammunition, he didn''t think it was suitable.


    After looking at her, she became a little serious. "Lin Yanxi, this is not a place for fun, and this time it''s so serious. What are you involved in?"


    "Brother Dazhi, what''s the matter with you today? Such a big action doesn''t bring a brain?" Lin Yanxi heard this. Although he knew he was caring about himself, the tone was too angry, so he said without thinking, "you really think I''m still the original Lin Yanxi. What can I do only for fun and don''t think of anything else?"


    "But don''t forget where this is. Even if I want to play, the rest of the team will let me play?"


    Gao Zhi finally regained his mind and looked at several people not far away. He could not believe others, but Mu Lin understood that he would not make fun of such things.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this doesn''t seem to be forced by anyone, so you don''t have to consider whether it will be Lin Wannian''s idea, but when you think so, you can''t help looking at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "don''t think about it. When will you take care of your business first? I''ll talk about my business back."


    Of course, Gao Zhi didn''t forget his business, and at this time, there was a sudden news over there. Both Mu Lin and Gao Zhi immediately threw down their business and ran over.


    "They want to restore the network and remove the signal shielding," the lieutenant colonel said, looking at the computer screen.


    After listening to his words, the two looked along his eyes. The screen was facing the monitoring of the plant. The terrorists were not afraid at all. When a person came out, he held a sign that was written in Chinese characters.


    "It seems that either their contact has been interrupted or they want to contact abroad." Gao Zhi only glanced at it and immediately said.


    "What about the network?" Lin Yanxi came over and heard such words, so he asked again immediately.


    Before Gao Zhi could speak, Mu Lin said, "it''s to expand our influence. Although we are almost under martial law in the whole city, we can''t control the public opinion on the Internet. This must have been exposed long ago, but it''s obviously not enough for them. Now we''ve cut off the Internet and blocked the news, and they don''t know the outside situation."


    "So not only should I remove the shield, but also give them network signals."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi also understood their meaning, thought about it and smiled disdainfully, "it seems that they have people who really understand our national conditions in addition to mercenaries!"


    "What do you think?" the lieutenant colonel frowned when he heard their discussion.


    "Listen to them." Gao Zhi said without thinking. "We''re afraid they don''t have any action now. If we can hold on, the hostages won''t hold on."


    "As long as they have action, we will have the opportunity to use it, and it will be possible to rescue the hostages."


    Sure enough, as Gao Zhi expected, after the signal shielding was cancelled, the technicians immediately monitored the signal, but they did not encrypt it, and the other end of the communication was the overseas country H.


    "This kind of framing is really pediatrics. They should read more about Sun Tzu''s art of war." the commander-in-chief who got the information said with disdain after looking at it. Then he ordered the people around him, "after determining the location, pass this to the Foreign Ministry of state h and let them give us an explanation."


    "Yes." someone answered immediately to get down to business.


    Others just thought about it and understood what he meant. These people came from country h across the border. At this time, the place of communication was also country h. Although it was obviously suspected of provoking discord, they took the opportunity to deal with it. I believe there will be no neglect.


    However, even if they can understand this kind of thing, it is not something they need to participate in.


    Only after listening to the report, they are more concerned about the dialogue with the negotiator.


    Sure enough, after they took action, they no longer excluded the negotiation experts. The voice of the scene came from the video transmission on the scene, "what do you need? We can put it forward and we will try our best to meet your needs. But one thing, please don''t hurt the hostages. This is our bottom line."


    The scene has long been controlled by the military, and the negotiators should also be military personnel. The methods used are completely different from those of the police.


    This negotiation skill looks simple, but there is a mystery. First, it means to meet the needs of the other party, and then tell the other party where their bottom line is and what you want. I can give it, but you can''t hurt the hostages, which not only gives the other party hope, but also gives the other party a buffer time.


    "We don''t want to hurt the hostages, that''s not our purpose." then a voice with a very strange accent came.


    You can hear that you are not a big man, but you can feel that you are proficient in it from the level of fluency.


    When it comes to this, it''s a meal. Then the voice suddenly became louder and said in a threatening tone, "so you''d better not choose a strong attack or any armed action. That will only make us choose fish dead and nets broken."


    "Your people have fought with us. I think you should know now that we are not ordinary people. Most of us used to be professional soldiers or even mercenaries, so we don''t have to think about rescuing the hostages by force."


    After hearing this, the negotiation was not affected by anything, and still said calmly, "we all know this, so we need to sit down and talk about what you need, money or transportation, and even our shelter?"


    "Nonono, these are not what we need." the other party laughed when listening to the negotiator.


    Without waiting for the negotiator to ask any more questions, he said, "it''s inconvenient for us to talk like this. You can send someone in."


    Hearing his words, all the people in the headquarters were bright in front of their eyes. What they need now is that someone can go in and determine the situation inside, so their requirements are naturally desirable.


    But at this time, the other party said, "but I don''t want to talk to you or the military. I need a woman without any attack."


    "As long as you dare to come, we can sit down and have a good talk. You can think about it slowly. Anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    Then the call ended in his strange laughter.

 Chapter 240

    They were stunned by the other party''s requirements, but then they understood that the Han''s army, especially the army, was famous all over the world.


    So if you are a male negotiator, you don''t have to think about it. You must be a military man or even a special forces soldier.


    Although it''s just a person, if it''s a special forces soldier, there will be unlimited possibilities.


    But if it''s a woman, it''s different. I believe they have also investigated. There are no female soldiers in the special forces, so even if the military sends female soldiers, only one person will not have much impact.


    At the thought of this, everyone was silent. They understood well. Not to mention the special forces, even the military negotiators, there were no women. Even if there were, they were all in other military regions. Now it seems that there is no hurry to transfer people.


    Before, the other party had no action. They didn''t know how to deal with it, but now they have action, but it baffled them.


    It''s not that we can''t find a suitable candidate, but that this person must play a role after entering, so that the follow-up can be carried out. If we just send a negotiator, it''s really a stupid trick.


    Neither Gao Zhi nor Mu Lin could help frowning.


    If you can''t find the right person, things will come to an impasse again.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly came over, "lone wolf, I can try."


    "No!" Mu Lin and Gao Zhi refused with one voice.


    Then they reacted. They were too excited. Mu Lin hurriedly explained, "you are too young, inexperienced and have no training in this field."


    "But now there are more suitable people than me?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking. "The military negotiators are all men. Even if the police have female policemen, their military quality is not as good as me. Sending them in is tantamount to death."


    "Send you in, you''re not dead?" Gao Zhi looked at her with a gloomy face.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked at them firmly, "I know the danger, but we have no other choice."


    "You can look at the time. A few hours have passed since they were hijacked. The people inside are different from us. They can''t last long. How long and how much mental pressure do you think they can resist in the face of terrorists'' guns, hunger and darkness?"


    "Lin Yanxi, be honest with me!" Mu Lin suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to bring her out at this time. "We also know the situation inside, but it doesn''t mean to let you take risks."


    "If you let a policewoman who has no military training at all and has not even faced the strength of a real gun in, it is even more risky. It is not only risking her life, but also risking so many hostages." Lin Yanxi didn''t let anyone say at all.


    Speaking these words, Lin Yanxi is really not impulsive. Although she usually makes mischief, she can really be indifferent at this critical moment when she looks at so many ordinary people, even so many children have been kidnapped.


    At this time, she was wearing this military uniform and standing in the position of rescuing the hostages, so she was not allowed to think more.


    Seeing her persistence, both of them were surprised. After all, she was not like Mu Lin. it was really beyond their expectation to stand up at this time.


    What she said is not unreasonable. Although the military negotiators are experts, there are no female soldiers, and the police are not as good as her.


    But he knew it in his heart, but it didn''t mean he could pass this level. Gao Zhi watched her grow up. In his eyes, no matter how powerful Lin Yanxi was, he was still the little girl who followed him since childhood. How can he bear her to do such a dangerous thing?


    Mu Lin is even more so. Although he knows Lin Yanxi''s skill, he took the initiative to bring Lin Yanxi, but he doesn''t want her to come forward at this time.


    But at this time, the commander-in-chief hesitated and said, "well... If she is one of you, I think I can try."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but turned her head and looked at them.


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin looked at each other and finally could only nod.


    After getting the order, Lin Yanxi was not too surprised or nervous. She was unusually calm in her heart. On the contrary, after Mu Lin nodded, her face became more ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Yanxi comforted them at this time. "I know it''s dangerous, but since they put forward this request, it means that there is still the possibility of discussion, which means that I still have a chance."


    "And I''m not such a stupid person. If I really don''t want to, I''ll find a chance and won''t fight them."


    That''s what I said, but everyone knows that once the negotiation fails, there is no possibility of retreating. However, it''s already like this. It''s no use talking more. Mu Lin can only nod his head, which is tacit approval.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi changed her clothes. This time, different from the rescue of the hostages last time, if she pretended to be a civilian, she could only be seen as trying to cover up, but she could not wear a military uniform. After all, the other party had determined that the military had no female special forces. If she went in as a military, wouldn''t she lead them to doubt?


    So Lin Yanxi directly borrowed the police uniform from them and changed it. Only then did she come back.


    Seeing her change into a police uniform, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "smart."


    "You don''t have to say I also know." Lin Yanxi replied impolitely.


    Seeing her state, Mu Lin felt relieved, but even so, he couldn''t help telling him, "this time you''re alone and facing a group of professional terrorists. You must be careful."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, then looked at him seriously, "how can I cooperate with you after I go in?"


    When talking about business, Mu Lin looked straight and took the computer. "This is the three-dimensional map of the factory. Take a look first and get familiar with it."


    "We don''t know anything about the hostages at the factory. We don''t know how they feel. There will be no danger. In addition, we need to know the number and location of terrorists."


    "But we need detailed information, but we don''t need you to exchange your life. We should get information under the condition of ensuring our own safety."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi carefully nodded his head, and then reluctantly smiled, "I''m only eighteen years old and haven''t had enough!"


    At this time, Gao Zhi came over and handed over a very ordinary looking glasses and watch. "In order to cover, these glasses are real myopia glasses, but they are only 100 degrees, which will not affect your action, and they are equipped with a micro camera. If it is not a professional instrument, it can not be detected, and the signal is different from the normal communicator, so don''t worry about being found."


    "If this is taken away, contact us with the transmitter on the watch."


    "Just for your safety, whether the camera on your glasses or the transmitter on your watch are single items, which also means that once you leave our sight, you will not receive any information outside."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and took two things. Although he didn''t adapt to wearing glasses, as Gao Zhi said, it wouldn''t affect his normal action. If he only wore them for a while, it wouldn''t affect his eyesight.


    She hasn''t touched any of these special props. There''s no problem with glasses. Just put them on. She hasn''t used a watch. After taking it, she can''t help looking up at Gao Zhi.


    Seeing her like this, Gao Zhi immediately understood and hurried forward to teach her how to operate. He explained, "this is studied by using the principle of telegraph, but it''s much simpler than that. Can Morse code?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and stretched his head to see his operation, but Mu Lin saw the two people leaning together so naturally. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable.


    But I thought it was a serious matter. I stubbornly endured it. Finally, I could only turn my head with an ugly face.


    After midnight, Lin Yanxi put on her only equipment and walked towards the factory without any weapons.


    The factory was surrounded by military personnel. They had already received the notice, so they were not surprised to see Lin Yanxi coming, but they also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Yanxi felt their eyes, smiled and nodded at them, but just about to go forward, he saw everyone stand at attention and solemnly salute to her.


    Lin Yanxi, who was walking forward, was stunned and looked at them in surprise, but saw the admiration and worry in their eyes. His heart was sour, and then instinctively returned to the military salute.


    Gao Zhi, who saw this scene in the monitor not far away, sighed deeply, "the little girl has grown up."


    Hearing his emotion, Mu Lin frowned and still said, "she will be fine. The soldiers I trained must be the best."


    This seems to be saying to Gao Zhi, but it is actually comforting himself.


    Although Lin Yanxi knew that there was monitoring, he would never think that at this time, they did nothing and stared at themselves tightly!


    After saluting, he stopped looking at them, took a deep breath and walked in without hesitation.


    Jumping over the gate means that there are no more people. The factory yard is empty. Although it is not as desolate as the plane landing site, it has a suffocating feeling of terror.


    Lin Yanxi felt the different atmosphere, but his face didn''t change, even his walking speed didn''t change.


    She knew that the people in the factory must be staring at her now. She didn''t know whether the people inside had psychological experts, but just in case, Lin Yanxi tried to behave more naturally.


    But he took a few more steps. When he was close to the plant, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded. Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously stopped, but there were bullet marks from a row of bullets on the ground less than one meter away.


    In fact, when Lin Yanxi heard the gunshot, Lin Yanxi began to be nervous, and even subconsciously wanted to lie down and avoid, but she was gambling that these people would not kill her as soon as they met. She bet that it was just a threat.


    Of course, if not, she can''t even hide.

 Chapter 241

    Looking at the bullet marks in front of him, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, he was defeated.


    Subconsciously, he took off his hat, played with it in his hand and shouted, "I''m the negotiator you want to see."


    Hearing her voice, for a while, the door of the factory suddenly opened. Someone waved at her, "come in!"


    Lin Yanxi heard it. It was the voice in the communicator. After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi asked loudly, "aren''t you afraid I brought a weapon?"


    "You shouldn''t be so stupid." the strange voice sounded again. "If you want to talk, come now."


    Listening to this, I also know that the other party is also an expert in negotiation and knows when to take the initiative.


    It happened that Lin Yanxi thought so, but he had to bow his head at this time, so he didn''t say much anymore and raised his legs and walked over.


    The door was opened, and several people at the door were completely exposed to the sniper''s range, but I believe they also knew that even the most accurate sniper could not shoot at this time.


    It is not clear how many terrorists there are. Even if the person who has been communicating with them is the leader, killing him is of little use.


    So Lin Yanxi walked into the factory full of terrorists in Dou pengpeng''s sniper mirror and Mu Lin''s monitoring.


    Lin Yanxi entered the factory with his forefoot. A roar sounded behind him, and the iron door was pushed up again.


    Instead of looking back or looking at the situation behind him, he looked up at the people in the factory. There were only two of the three standing at the door, masked, but he could see from his body that he was like an American or even a h-man.


    One of them didn''t wear a mask. The white race had blue eyes and looked more like a Chinese h. However, even so, she couldn''t be sure it was a Chinese h, and these were not what she needed to worry about.


    After looking at them, Lin Yanxi immediately looked at the man in the middle and said, "I need to ensure the safety of the hostages."


    The red haired man snorted coldly, "here, it''s not what you said."


    "Indeed, you control here now." Lin Yanxi listened to his words and smiled, "but I am a negotiator sent by the military, not your hostage. I think we should negotiate on equal terms."


    "Of course, you can kill me and refuse our sincerity, but in this way, we can only attack, and your goal can not be achieved."


    The comprehensive hair man looked at her, and Lin Yanxi looked at him without giving in. Finally, the other party was defeated. Finally, he said to the people on one side, "take her to see the hostages."


    Although the masked man didn''t answer, he nodded. Obviously, he could understand him.


    Lin Yanxi knocked his watch and passed the discovery back.


    But just about to leave, he was stopped by the brown haired man, "search her first."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I remember who just said that we won''t be so stupid and won''t carry weapons."


    "But you can wear a communicator." the brown haired man smiled at her.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while. Now he finally understood that this man not only knew the language of a big man, but also had the same thinking.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense. She raised her hand for them to search. Lin Yanxi didn''t have any weapons except watches and glasses. Naturally, she wasn''t afraid of them to search.


    Lin Yanxi followed him and looked around unintentionally as he walked. In addition to determining the location of the terrorists, he even observed their weapons and status.


    Although she knew what she saw and Mu Lin could see it, Lin Yanxi was worried that there would be omissions, so she reported all her findings one by one.


    Finally came to the place where the hostages were closed, and all the workers were rushed to an open space in the middle of the plant and squatted there.


    Several terrorists stood among them with weapons, which was what worried Lin Yanxi most. They were mixed among the hostages. Once the gunfire sounded, the hostages without any training would cause panic and cover the terrorists.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, but for fear of causing their suspicion, he immediately turned his attention to other places, "are all the hostages here?"


    Her voice was heard not only by the people around her, but also by the hostages not far away. Someone found her and immediately caused a commotion.


    "Bang!" "Everyone squats down. Whoever dares to move around again, the next shot is to hit him."


    The riot was immediately controlled, and everyone squatted back. Lin Yanxi looked back along the gunshot. It was the brown haired man.


    The riot and gunfire not only surprised Lin Yanxi, but also surprised everyone watching the video in the headquarters not far away.


    Not only worried about the hostages, but also worried about Lin Yanxi.


    It was not until the brown haired man appeared on the screen again and everyone''s ugly face improved.


    "Did you write down what happened just now?" Mu Lin looked at the technicians on one side.


    "The location of all the terrorists and the location of the hostages have been marked and sent to your personal terminal." the technician thought or didn''t want to answer, but at this time, his face suddenly changed. "Lin Yanxi just sent a message that three of the hostages were also tied with bombs, so... They must be killed with one shot."


    They looked at each other and their faces changed.


    But after all, they have experienced great storms and waves. They are just stunned and immediately return to their senses. Gao Zhi ordered, "send the video to our terminal and update the news at any time."


    "Yes." the other party stood at attention and replied loudly.


    Gao Zhi nodded and then looked at Mu Lin, "it''s time to see us now."


    Mu Lin had no objection. He picked up his helmet and went out.


    All three teams have been on standby for a long time and have been ordered to start preparing themselves.


    The orphanage has been handed over to another team. As long as we act with them at the same time, the most troublesome thing is the factory. We need the accurate cooperation of the two teams, and we must hit the target with one blow,


    While Lin Yanxi was inside to buy time for them, the two teams tried to get into the factory.


    The night is a cover for the terrorists, but it is also good for them. After changing the urban camouflage, the lone wolf team crawled in from all around and used the dead corner to get close to the plant.


    "Baili, you are guarded at two o''clock." dou pengpeng''s voice sounded.


    Bailiqing made a vertical tumbling and jumped directly over the obstacles in front of him.


    "Beautiful," dou pengpeng said with a smile.


    "Of course." bailiqing also immediately replied, but immediately zhengsehui reported, "the Raider is ready."


    On the other side, although the wild dog''s action is not as pleasing to the eye as bailiqing, it is not slower than him. It places a bomb at the location marked on the map as much as possible.


    After all, he is not omnipotent. Several places are too obvious. Finally, he can only give up, "lone wolf, there is no chance in the last two places."


    "Don''t act rashly and wait for the opportunity." Mu Lin answered immediately after listening to his report.


    The prepared voices in the headset came, and Mu Lin was relieved, "everyone is on standby."


    "Yes," they replied in unison.


    Mu Lin finally bowed his head again and looked at Lin Yanxi on the screen.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know the situation outside, but she believes Gao Zhi and Mu Lin, so she just needs to do her own thing well. Now what she has to do has been done, and the only thing to do is to delay time for them.


    "What do you want and how can you let them go?" Lin Yanxi left the hostage''s sight and immediately went straight to the theme.


    Take out a few photos of yourself, "these are the people you caught two months ago. Let them go first. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he immediately said, "these photos and exchange conditions have been posted online. If you disagree and cause the death of the hostages, I don''t think your people will agree?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. Now she finally understands what the other party wants to do online.


    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, looked at them, "I need to confirm their identity."


    The brown haired man put his hands on the people on one side, and a computer was sent to Lin Yanxi with the details of several people on it.


    Looking at the above information, Lin Yanxi''s face is getting more and more ugly. These people have a lot of charges. Selling intelligence, drug trafficking, reselling guns, and even making terrorist attacks are not enough to vent their anger even if they die a hundred times.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, trying to keep calm on his face and sneered, "you made such a big noise for such scum?"


    "Pa!" A slap hit Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Obviously, he could escape, but Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to hide at all. He let him hit him in the face.


    The power of this slap is not light. Lin Yanxi only feels that his face is numb on one side, but the price of a slap makes Lin Yanxi determine one thing, that is, they don''t play Tai Chi, but go straight to the theme. These people are really what they need.


    "I admire you and your people very much. They really dare to send a woman to negotiate, but don''t think you are a woman. I will pity her." the brown haired man rubbed his fist and hair and made a kabakaba voice. "This is just a warning to you. If there is another time, it won''t be so simple."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, but smiled, "I''m just telling the truth."


    This time, the brown haired man looked better. He was no longer excited. He just looked at her. "I have only such a request for the time being. If you want the hostages to be safe, promise me."


    "Temporarily?" Lin Yanxi heard his words, immediately noticed his words, and then smiled, "why don''t you say all the requirements at one time, and we''ll sit down and discuss them slowly?"

 Chapter 242

    After listening to her, the brown haired man''s face changed and glared at her, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, I came to talk to you with sincerity, but now you don''t have sincerity." Lin Yanxi pointed to several people on the screen, "first of all, the identities of these people are there, and no country will let them go."


    "In addition, you just said that for the time being, that is, even if we let them go, you will still have other reasons to hold the hostages. Who do you say is more insincere?"


    The brown haired man suddenly smiled and patted his hands, "I really admire you more and more now."


    "You are very smart and courageous. It''s impossible for ordinary people to analyze the situation so calmly at this time." while he said and looked at her, "I think you should not be an ordinary policeman. Has your country''s military begun to train female special forces?"


    Although it was just a guess, Lin Yanxi still moved in his heart, "what identity am I really so important?"


    "It''s not important, it''s really not important." the brown haired man then said with a smile. "In fact, our conditions are not important. You''re very smart and you''re right."


    "To tell you the truth, I just made such a request. I just want to see if you really dare to send a woman to negotiate, but now it seems that your people don''t care about your life and death at all. They even sent you to die."


    Lin Yanxi was not angered by him, but looked at him with a smile. "So, we are all the same, and you were sent to death by your people?"


    "Ha, I''m different from you. When we came here, we didn''t expect to go back alive. To be honest, I came here to make you mess up. I''ve posted the conditions and the current situation online. Now everyone should know what happened here." the brown haired man said and pointed around, "Here is our chip. I will make good use of them to attack you."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. The man in front of him seemed calm, but in fact he was even more crazy.


    Such people are more terrible than those who seem crazy, and Lin Yanxi knows that his purpose now is to delay time. After looking at him, he suddenly came up with an idea, "I think you know so much about us and our soldiers."


    "You can look outside. Now there are our people everywhere, military and police. They come here for only one purpose, that is to rescue the hostages at all costs."


    "When I was sent here, we wanted to solve the problem peacefully as much as possible. Since you have no sincerity, you can only use tough means. We have never bowed to anyone."


    "As for me, as you said, I didn''t want to leave alive. Even if I died here, I wouldn''t stop them."


    Watching Lin Yanxi say such words lightly, the brown man''s face changed.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give in and looked up at him.


    The brown haired man finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed her hair and walked to the factory.


    "Look what this is?" the brown haired man pulled her hard with one hand and pointed to the load-bearing column with the other.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t resist. He endured the pain of his scalp and let him pull it. After hearing his words, he looked up and saw a bomb shining with dark light under the column.


    "See, even if you have more people, what can you do? I can tell you that the power of this bomb is enough to make everything disappear here." the brown haired man said, with a look of ecstasy on his face. "As long as I press it gently, bang, all people will disappear with this building!"


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to see his face. This should be his last card.


    Although thinking so, Lin Yanxi was not sure, but sent the idea back.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t know was that after receiving her news, Mu Lin had a tacit understanding with Gao Zhi and began the peripheral action.


    Raiders in the north and South climbed to the top of the plant in the dark,


    Seizing the opportunity, he touched it from behind, killed himself with a knife, and then made a hand-held gesture to the sniper in the distance.


    Dou pengpeng immediately understood, immediately picked up his sniper gun and rushed out to find a better sniper position.


    His location is not the best. He chose here because he was worried that the other party would find him. Now the roof and the surrounding people have been cleaned up, so naturally there is no need to worry.


    To find a good location, dou pengpeng immediately reported, "sniper in place, lone wolf, I have a good line of sight here. I can see the terrorists among the hostages."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin knocked on the communicator twice, and the wild dog got instructions to place the remaining bombs.


    So when you finally get to the best position, you have to wait for the best time. This best time is not only here, but the best time for the cooperation of the three places. Therefore, Mu Lin dare not hurry. Even knowing that Lin Yanxi is in danger, he can only wait.


    Looking down at the video again, Mu Lin could not help but frown.


    It turned out that Lin Yanxi was deliberately provoking him in order to delay time. He was severely thrown out by the man and hit the wall directly.


    In fact, although it was hit, the most painful thing was not the back, but the scalp that had been pulled all the time, the hair that had been pulled all the time, and it was severely thrown out, and a lot of hair was pulled off.


    However, Lin Yanxi ignored the pain and smiled at him, "you''re actually just bluffing. You''re more afraid of death than anyone!"


    The brown haired man lifted his legs and kicked. Lin Yanxi, who was going to stand up, was kicked down again and fell to the ground.


    Rubbed the tingling belly, Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at him with a smile, "if you said that you didn''t intend to go back alive when you came, then you are the legendary dead man."


    "But I can''t see the eyes of a dead man from your eyes, but the eyes are unwilling and angry. That means you don''t want to die at all. Am I right?"


    The brown man''s face changed, but he subconsciously looked aside. When he saw that the people around him also looked over, he rushed again and punched hard.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to avoid anything. Although his face was tingling, he smiled more happily. "It seems that I''m right. Since it''s so, why don''t we sit down and talk again?"


    "You released the hostages. I can guarantee that you will survive. What do you say?"


    "We don''t need to talk anymore." he was obviously completely angered by Lin Yanxi''s attitude. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, his anger didn''t disappear at all.


    And the voice fell, stretched out his hand and grabbed the gun of others, raised his hand and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "it''s not important that I''m afraid of death. Since you said you''re not ready to go back alive, I want to see you''re afraid of death!"


    Suddenly, he was put on his head by a gun. Rao Shi Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Lin Yanxi is not afraid, but even if she is afraid, there is nowhere to hide at this time. She can believe that she has delayed enough time, and Mu Lin and they are ready.


    Seeing the stiff expression on Lin Yanxi''s face, the brown haired man immediately smiled, "it turned out that you are also afraid, so go..."


    Before he could finish, the lights in the workshop suddenly went out, "boom!" A gunshot rang out.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously jumped aside, and even felt the bullet flying across her face.


    And then there was gunfire.


    Gunshots, explosions and screams mixed together. Although Lin Yanxi, who escaped a shot, was temporarily blind because of the sudden darkness, she remembered that the brown haired man was not far from her, so she jumped up from the ground.


    But she reacted quickly. Unexpectedly, the other party was faster. When she saw that she had shot empty, she rushed over directly. When Lin Yanxi reacted, she kicked hard again.


    Lin Yanxi was no longer beaten passively, but raised her hand. Although she still stumbled, she didn''t fall down, and then raised her hand to fight back immediately.


    After only two shots, his eyes had fully adapted to the light, but he saw that the brown haired man not only had a gun in his hand, but also had a remote control in his hand, but he didn''t shoot, but fought with Lin Yanxi.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi understood that now only he was closest to him, so he wanted to catch her as a hostage.


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. He tangled with him and observed the situation around him.


    After the team members rushed in, whether snipers or commandos first solved the people with bombs among the hostages, and then began to clean up the surrounding personnel. With the cover of snipers, the team members were all right.


    Lin Yanxi was grateful for Dou pengpeng''s position from the gunshot. After determining his approximate position and his shooting angle, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, and a very embarrassed roll avoided his foot.


    After that, he didn''t fight back like just now. Instead, he retreated and avoided his attack.


    This series of actions seemed to go very slowly, but it was actually just a blink of an eye. Even Mu Lin didn''t rush over so fast.


    Finally he hid in the position Lin Yanxi wanted, so he deliberately sold a flaw. The brown haired man grabbed her and pointed the gun at her head


    But Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. He pressed the remote control in his hand and turned around with him.


    "Don''t move..." the brown haired man put his gun on her temple.


    But before he could finish, a shot rang out and a bullet hit the back of the brown haired man''s head.


    The man''s blood sprayed directly on Lin Yanxi''s face, but she didn''t care at all. She just broke his hand and grabbed the remote control.


    When she was relieved, the people behind her fell to the ground with a puff.


    Looking back, Lin Yanxi smiled and gave a thumbs up to the air window.


    And where she couldn''t see, dou pengpeng made the same move towards her.

 Chapter 243

    The three teams acted at the same time and were all solved in a few minutes. No one was injured except the first child.


    This can be said to be a perfect rescue.


    The terrorists are fully aware that the bomb threat is naturally relieved at the first time,


    Other personnel also began to enter the scene to protect the hostages from leaving.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on any longer and couldn''t care about anything else, so she sat down directly next to the body that wasn''t cool, rubbing the pain on her face and gasping heavily.


    Now she finally understands why the team''s training emphasizes strength and physical fitness.


    If you don''t have enough strength and physical strength, even if the fighting is strong, you can''t play it. If Dou pengpeng didn''t cooperate with her just now, maybe she''s not the opponent of that person at all.


    It''s not that her fighting level is not good, but that her strength is too far away. Just now, she can feel it. Although she made a block, the strength of that foot even makes her arm ache.


    It can be seen from the situation just now that without Dou pengpeng''s cooperation, not to mention fighting, the other party can drag her to death just physically.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the man staring aside. At this time, his expression was a little scary, but it was not this that Lin Yanxi would be afraid of, but some fear.


    "Are you all right?" after dealing with his own affairs, Mu Lin immediately came over and saw her still sitting here. He immediately asked with worry.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    But after listening to her words, Mu Lin took a step forward and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, "this is also very good?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "it''s much lighter than you."


    "I can still joke. It seems that there should be no big deal." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, so that the sense of seriousness on the painted face completely disappeared.


    While saying, he also stretched out his hand to pull her up, and Lin Yanxi also stood up.


    But at this time, dou pengpeng also ran in. Seeing Lin Yanxi who had stood up, he was relieved, "fortunately, you''re all right."


    "Why, don''t you have confidence in your shooting?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled, but then looked at him seriously, "but thank you for saving me."


    "You just scared me to death." dou pengpeng waved his hand, "I''m afraid now. If I just lost my mind and treated you as a terrorist, or didn''t react so quickly, let him shoot first..."


    "Not so much if." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "you see, you don''t react very fast, you can play."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. She''s hurt. If there''s anything to say back." Mu Lin directly interrupted them and took Lin Yanxi to go out, but when he passed Dou pengpeng, he patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    While walking, Mu Lin suddenly asked, "what happened just now?"


    "I think I can''t beat the man, so I led him to Dou pengpeng''s muzzle, and then the result is now." Lin Yanxi simply explained.


    Mu Lin knew that although Lin Yanxi said it simply, the danger could be imagined without asking.


    Looking at her like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t arrange you to face him alone."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "There are only so many people in the team. You can''t handle those with explosives. How can you assign someone to help me?"


    "And... The timing of your attack saved me. If the lights were not suddenly turned off at that time, how could I escape?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked at her with a sigh, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe the blood on her face. At this time, he couldn''t tell whether it was her blood or the blood of the person who was killed.


    Seeing this, his eyes showed some pity, "I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for me to leave you."


    "Why do you suddenly feel so sad?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Can''t wait for Mu Lin to react, but a voice interrupted them, "he thinks you''re in danger."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw Gao Zhi panting. It was obvious that he had just run over.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s all solved here. Are you still anxious to come like this?"


    "And even if it hasn''t been solved, it''s too late for you to come back at this time?"


    Gao Zhi pointed to her, "you have no conscience. Isn''t it because you care about you?"


    Lin Yanxi walked over with a smile and patted him. "You see, I''m not good, but thank you for your concern, although I''m not used to it at all."


    Gao Zhi directly gave her a white eye and pointed to her face, "are you good?"


    "This is not my blood." Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe it, but he accidentally met the pain on his face and grinned with pain.


    "Dress, you pick up the dress." Gao Zhi exposed her impolitely. "Do you really think I''m blind and can''t see the video sent back?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had nothing to say. Fortunately, Mu Lin opened his mouth and looked at him and said, "you''ve seen her like this. You''re still talking nonsense. Really wait until she faints before you take her to the hospital?"


    Gao Zhi was smothered by what he said, and was no longer stopped. Ren Mulin took her to the ambulance.


    But looking at Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "the task is not over yet. Don''t you have to be busy?"


    "The terrorists have been cleaned up, and the rest of the aftermath work is done by the police. Even if there is something about us, there is Qin Ningjun. What are you worried about so much?" Mu Lin looked at her and said.


    While saying that he had pulled the doctor, "check her first to see where she was hurt."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him, "I''m also a doctor. I know my own business. It''s really all right."


    "You are also a doctor?" Mu Lin said contemptuously. "You are not even a nurse."


    After listening to his words, the doctor who examined her burst out with a laugh, "now it seems that there is really no big deal. It''s all trauma. I''ll give you a simple treatment first, and the others will go to the hospital for further examination."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the familiar voice and subconsciously looked, "monitor?"


    The visitor was no one else. It was Meng Qingxin from the medical class, and Meng Qingxin, who was looking down to examine her, smiled, "you just saw me? My sense of existence is too low?"


    But after talking, I couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin, "I said how did you come back? So many big men are all right. She was hurt so badly alone. Did you bully my soldiers?"


    "I''m not willing to bully. I can''t stand the pain!" Mu Lin resumed his appearance when he met an acquaintance.


    Meng Qingxin''s face changed, but she immediately covered up the past and reluctantly smiled, "yes, how can she bear to bully her and can''t take care of her herself."


    Hearing the different meaning in her words, Lin Yanxi was busy sitting away from Mu Lin, but she had suffered a loss in this aspect and didn''t want to do it again.


    However, different from before, Lin Yanxi is not fooling around now, and she is still hurt. Meng Qingxin has not forgotten the business and doesn''t say more to check it for her.


    Although Lin Yanxi said nothing, he didn''t object any more.


    Although Mu Lin beat him every day before training, he was his own man after all. He had a sense of propriety, but today he is different. That man won''t have any mercy.


    In addition, Lin Yanxi deliberately angered the other party at that time, so he started even harder. Now the place he was beaten still hurts.


    "How could it hurt like this?" Meng Qingxin sighed as she dealt with her trauma.


    Although she was on the scene, she was only a medical staff after all. Of course, she was not very clear about the situation inside.


    Lin Yanxi could only smile awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    Looking at the situation, Meng Qingxin also knew that they would not say more, so she simply handled it, "that''s all I can do. Go to the hospital to determine the situation."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and smiled, "thank you, monitor."


    "Don''t laugh, they''ve been beaten so ugly and still laugh." Meng Qingxin looked at her helplessly, then subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, and finally had to shake his head helplessly and jump out of the car.


    When Meng Qingxin left, there were only two people left in the car. When the car started, Lin Yanxi leaned aside at will, "I heard that monitor Meng was originally from the reconnaissance company?"


    "Yes!" Mu Lin didn''t hide when he arrived, "but unfortunately, if she wasn''t injured, maybe she would be the first female soldier in the team."


    "That''s a pity." Lin Yanxi nodded and said with some regret, but he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Mu Lin and showed a strange smile, "if she doesn''t go, does that mean that the team not only has the first female soldier, but also you should have a girlfriend long ago?"


    Mu Lin knocked her on the head without thinking, "what nonsense, I have nothing to do with her."


    "Who believes it? I didn''t see that my eyes were about to fall on you?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin sighed helplessly and stopped explaining, "it''s dishonest to be hurt. It seems that your injury is really not serious."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t gossip any more.


    Didn''t hear her ask the truth, Mu Lin was relieved for some reason, but he was also a little disappointed.


    After a long silence, Mu Lin sighed and asked softly, "well... How do you know Gao Zhi?"


    After asking, he found that no one answered. Subconsciously, he looked sideways and found that Lin Yanxi had fallen asleep.


    Lin Yanxi was really tired. After a tense and exciting night, he suddenly relaxed and fell asleep. It''s normal.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, but subconsciously sat over and pulled her against his shoulder.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wake up, but he found a comfortable position in his sleep. This subconscious action made Mu Lin smile.

 Chapter 244

    Lin Yanxi''s injury is really not as serious as mine. I don''t know if the fighting ability trained by Mu Lin these days has been enhanced. It''s really just a trauma.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t stay in the hospital and returned to the army that day.


    The people of the team who had already withdrawn were surprised to see her. A group of people sitting together cleaning their guns saw her jump out of the car with injuries on her face, and stared one by one.


    "How did you come back?" dou pengpeng reacted and subconsciously stood up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but he accidentally pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, which made the smile extremely embarrassing. He immediately smiled bitterly, but he still explained, "I''ll come back without anything."


    "What''s the matter with you?" dou pengpeng couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin. "you''re really a lone wolf. Everything is up to her. If she wants to come back, you really let her come back?"


    Mu Lin slapped the past, "did you teach me a lesson?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." dou pengpeng giggled and hurriedly explained, "I mean... I didn''t spell it like that. Have more rest in the hospital."


    "Do you think they are all like you?" Qin Ningjun on one side exposed him impolitely, and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "is it really all right?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin and explained, "the doctor said it was all trauma. There was no fracture or internal organs. Just come back and have a rest."


    "Then I''ll give you two days off. You don''t have to train these two days." Qin Ningjun suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him incredulously, "Captain, are you... Not hurt?"


    Seeing her surprised expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing loudly, which made Qin Ningjun embarrassed.


    It took a while to react and glared at Lin Yanxi, "why didn''t anyone punch you?"


    Seeing that he wanted to really punch her, but he could only bear it, Lin Yanxi burst into a laugh, and then couldn''t help coming forward and hugging them one by one, even bailiqing didn''t fall.


    It''s good to see you again. It''s the first time I think you''re so handsome


    A group of people who were stunned by her actions suddenly understood, sighed with emotion, and Jiang Haiyuan, who had a good relationship with her, patted her, "it''s really hard for you."


    "For a moment, I thought I would never see you again." Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, but then couldn''t help asking, "but did I do a great job?"


    "Indeed, if someone else could not do this," Jiang Haiyuan said, looking at her seriously, and then smiled. "It''s really beyond all our expectations."


    Such affirmation from his teammates made Lin Yanxi really happy and smiled from his heart.


    In fact, when Lin Yanxi came to the team, whether she had a bad attitude or a friendly attitude, she didn''t trust her. It can even be said that she never thought she would stay.


    The troops respect the strong. Sometimes they don''t even look at your rank. Even if your rank is high, they will salute you, but they won''t admire you from the heart.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi has no advantages in military rank or strength, not to mention such a gender disadvantage.


    Although it seems unfair to say so, sometimes and in some things, it is unfair to women soldiers in the army, especially in special warfare, when both physical strength and strength are the basic requirements.


    So when Lin Yanxi came, and... Came here through some channels, almost everyone was not optimistic that she could stay.


    Even showing kindness to her or helping her is just sympathy, but I don''t believe she can really stay.


    But after this event, their attitude towards Lin Yanxi has completely changed. Like Qin Ningjun, although they didn''t say it, they have slowly affirmed Lin Yanxi in their heart.


    It doesn''t mean that her ability has reached the standards of other members. After all, there is still a big gap. If she can practice her body and strength, she can make up with skills, but she can''t practice her ideas and courage.


    This time, Lin Yanxi''s excellence, whether in concept or courage, or even in the reaction of on-the-spot play, can not be ignored by anyone.


    Looking at the back of Lin Yanxi back to his bedroom, several people looked at each other. Someone couldn''t help asking, "you said... Were we a little too harsh on her before?"


    Hearing this, bailiqing''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dou pengpeng looked at them with a smile. "Now I regret what I did at the beginning."


    Then he pointed to them, "you all came from the time of newcomers. You know how difficult it is to be a newcomer, not to mention that she is still a girl. Don''t you know how important one must be to her?"


    "But what have you done one by one? I think you can really find a seam to drill in."


    Then he ignored them and turned away, leaving a group of people standing there looking at each other.


    "Er... Why is he so excited?" Jiang Haiyuan looked at the others in some confusion.


    "You know there is a word called... Empathy." the wild dog couldn''t help laughing, "you forgot that when he first entered the team, the situation was similar, but he seemed to only remember everyone''s unfairness to Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t remember that everyone was almost the same. He didn''t use his strength to get everyone''s recognition, and why did he get other people''s respect?"


    "But we are really a little too much about Lin Yanxi." Jiang Haiyuan said and couldn''t help looking at Qin Ningjun. "Although others have had such an experience, they don''t seem to be as exaggerated as her?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Ningjun.


    Feeling that they all looked over, Qin Ningjun suddenly changed his face, "what do you all see me doing? Did I deliberately make trouble for her?"


    After listening to his words, everyone was really stunned. After thinking about it, it seemed that... There was really nothing deliberately difficult.


    "So, you did all the things that made trouble for her. It has nothing to do with me. I just strictly asked her to do what a qualified captain should do." Qin Ningjun smiled strangely.


    Before they could react, they looked at Mu Lin and even punched him, "your vision is still so good. You didn''t look out of your sight this time!"


    Mu Lin just recovered at this time. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to what these people said just now, but after listening to Qin Ningjun''s words, he suddenly looked up at him, "Ning Jun, in fact, I''ve been thinking about something these days."


    Seeing that he was serious, everyone put away their joking thoughts and looked at him. Mu Lin then said, "I went to the special forces some time ago. Although it was a short time, I also experienced a mission. Unfortunately... I failed."


    Several people were stunned. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "you heard me right. The task really failed. Although our people disguised well, they were too vigilant, so they found out in advance and ran away."


    "Last night, I experienced this conflict again, but Lin Yanxi handled it very well. I was just thinking, if she wasn''t there yesterday, we found the right person for a while, would it be another result?"


    "Well... I can''t say that." Qin Ningjun wanted to explain, but he looked at Mu Lin and finally could only bear it. "I don''t want to comfort you, but there are always exceptions. These two events are also special cases. Don''t worry about them."


    Mu Lin put his hand, "it doesn''t matter if the task fails. When no one has failed, I just don''t want to fail because of this next time."


    He pointed to the direction Lin Yanxi left, "what happened yesterday... She gave me a good inspiration."


    "I was thinking, if there was such a person as her in the special forces, would she avoid this failure?"


    Seeing their puzzled face, he smiled and explained, "we always think that the stronger the members of the team, the better, and the higher the requirements."


    "Lin Yanxi, a female soldier, suddenly came before. You don''t like her. You not only think she''s not suitable for here, but even have determined in advance that she can''t stay."


    "But have you ever thought about it? Sometimes the stronger the task, the better. But sometimes, no matter how strong you are, you can''t come in handy, just like... Yesterday."


    His explanation made everyone silent. Indeed, no matter how powerful they are, on the whole, even everyone seems to be much stronger than Lin Yanxi, but in the situation like yesterday, no one can use it. They can only watch Lin Yanxi go in.


    "I was really glad that Lin Yanxi had been trained by us, otherwise the consequences... Were unimaginable." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "so don''t you think the special combat team actually needs female soldiers?"


    "Lone wolf, are you serious?" Qin Ningjun asked in surprise after hearing that he had made such a big circle to say this.


    "Of course." Mu Lin looked at him and became very serious. "Don''t talk about others, just Lin Yanxi. Her sniping ability is obvious to all. Although other aspects are worse, she has been trying to make up for the gap with others. Maybe she can meet our requirements as long as she is given some time, and do you know what this means?"


    "It means that she can do what we can do or what we can''t do." dou pengpeng suddenly interrupted.


    "Are you kidding?" bailiqing laughed disdainfully.


    But when I looked up and saw everyone looking at him, I could only say awkwardly, "do you think she can do what we can do?"

 Chapter 245

    Bai Liqing said that when he saw everyone looking at him and laughing, he was even more embarrassed. He hurriedly asked, "what are you laughing at, what are you talking about?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled and patted him, "Alas, you''re single for no reason."


    "Yes, think about your future life!" the wild dog looked at him strangely with a smile.


    Everyone turned and left with a smile. Even Qin Ningjun reluctantly looked at Mu Lin, "I still believe in your vision and decision. Do what you want. I support you."


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin smiled and said no more.


    The crowd scattered and left, leaving only bailiqing alone. Suddenly, they were silly, "what do you mean?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what Mu Lin said after she left. She tossed all night and was injured. Although she slept in the car to the hospital for a while, it didn''t work at all, so the first thing to go back to the bedroom was to lie in her own bed, as if she had fallen asleep before her head leaned against the pillow.


    No one knows that this is the first time since Lin Yanxi came to the lone wolf team. He has no pressure and doesn''t have to think about anything. He has a good sleep.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that while she was sleeping soundly, Mu Lin came to the head''s office and talked about the problem he just thought of, or it can be said that he was talking about Lin Yanxi''s problem.


    In fact, before that, although Mu Lin had been helping Lin Yanxi, it did not mean that he was optimistic about Lin Yanxi.


    But after this incident, although he was not lightly frightened, it also made him think of a lot.


    Although I didn''t want Lin Yanxi to stay and face that danger again, I was soft hearted when I saw that she worked so hard and insisted.


    The real reason is to consider the situation of the team because of this time, but I really think that maybe the team needs someone like Lin Yanxi to complete what they can''t do.


    No one knew what they had talked about after talking for an hour. Only one saw Mu Lin smiling and relieved after he came out of the head''s office.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long she had slept. When she was awakened by a knock on the door, she found that it was getting dark. She looked out and sat on the bed for a while.


    "Your reaction speed is too slow?" who knows that Mu Lin has come in at this time. "If this is an emergency gathering, you must fail."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and finally recovered, but he almost didn''t jump up. "Why didn''t you come in without knocking?"


    "I knocked, but you didn''t hear me." Mu Lin was very righteous.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked, "what if I''m not dressed?"


    Mu Lin immediately disdained and said, "if you don''t wear it, you don''t wear it, as if who likes to see it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but throw the pillow directly.


    Mu Lin then confiscated her pillow as soon as he grabbed it, and then looked at her with a smile, "it seems that it''s true that he didn''t hurt anyone. He can still hit people!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t look at it. It''s written on your face when you come back. I''m tired and sleepy. I can''t wait to take off my clothes and have to sleep."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at himself and was really guessed by him. It was really embarrassing for him to hear that he knew himself so well.


    "Don''t look, let''s eat first!" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her movements.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that he still had two or three lunch boxes in his hand. At this time, they were placed on the table one by one.


    He couldn''t help but say, "you go out first. I want to take a bath."


    "You can sleep without taking a bath. What can''t you eat? Besides, it''s not good to take a bath on an empty stomach. After eating it," Mu Lin didn''t care. He stuffed chopsticks into her hand without thinking about it.


    Although this conversation sounds nothing special, I always think it''s strange to talk about bathing with a big man.


    After thinking about it, I could only obediently pick up chopsticks and eat.


    But as soon as the food was imported, he felt something was wrong. He looked up at Mu Lin and said, "this is not the food in the canteen. Did you go out to buy it?"


    However, when she asked, Mu Lin showed a suspicious red on his face and said impatiently, "eat your meal. Why are you talking so much?"


    Listening to him, Lin Yanxi guessed something, "you... You didn''t do it?"


    Mu Lin, who was suddenly exposed, was even more embarrassed. "Who has time to make it for you alone when it''s early for dinner?"


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him with a surprised face, "can you cook?"


    "Do you need to be so surprised? I haven''t learned how to survive in the wild?" Mu Lin said and couldn''t help looking at her. "If you don''t eat, I''ll take it away."


    "Don''t!" Lin Yanxi stopped him with a smile. "This is the meal cooked by the top famous lone wolf himself. I have to finish it even if I don''t like it, don''t I?"


    He said no more, and with a bad smile on his face, he bowed his head and ate.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "I think the fight is still light. If you fight harder, you can''t open your mouth. See if you still have so much nonsense."


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and said while eating, "don''t say, your craft is really good. You''re about to catch up with the chef of the cooking class. It seems that you don''t have to worry about starvation in the future. You can feed yourself by becoming a cook at a stall."


    Mu Lin ignored her ridicule, but smiled and asked her, "what about you? What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Later... When I''m finished being a soldier, I''ll go back to an art college. Although I don''t study very well, the scores of this art college are not high, and I should have no problem." Lin Yanxi said and smiled, "and after being a soldier, my father should stop caring about me. I can do what I want."


    "I didn''t ask you so far. I mean, what are you going to do in the barracks?" Mu Lin sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi came back, "Oh, you''re asking here, continue to be my soldier?"


    "Have you... Ever thought about becoming a special forces soldier?" Mu Lin asked again immediately.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he burst out laughing, "are you crazy? I''ll be a special force. You know how long it takes to train a professional special force. You see, there are private soldiers to be special forces. Besides, they don''t accept female soldiers!"


    "I just said, if you had the chance, would you go?" Mu Lin didn''t explain, but asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you also said if there is nothing, how can I know? I can''t say it too much now."


    "At the beginning, he said he would not come to the barracks even if he was killed. As a result, he was kicked. At the beginning, he also said that he could not come to the fourth regiment. Then... He not only came to the fourth regiment, but also came to the most elite special warfare team of the fourth regiment. Do you think I dare say anything more?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this? Don''t mention the special forces now. I''m not sure I can stay here. How dare I think so much?" Lin Yanxi came back and looked up at him in surprise.


    "So you''re still interested?" Mu Lin didn''t answer.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, and finally reached out and compared, "a little, I just want to see what''s different with the special forces."


    Getting this answer, Mu Lin immediately smiled more happily, "I don''t think the special forces are different, but you are different."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. It was not the first time to hear this, and he heard it from different people.


    Without waiting for her to ask anything, Mu Lin said again, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the problem of the lone wolf team."


    Seeing her stunned, he then explained with a smile, "do you think you still need to worry about this after this task?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t accept the sudden good news, "do you mean I''m qualified?"


    Looking at her expression, she shook her head reluctantly, "if the lone wolf team needs an assessment every month according to the normal procedure, and the assessment is consistent with the time of the reconnaissance company. If the last place of the team is not even as good as the first place of the reconnaissance company, it will be eliminated automatically."


    "I know all this. You don''t have to repeat it." Lin Yanxi felt a deep sense of powerlessness when she heard this. It wasn''t that she didn''t have confidence, but the enemy was too strong.


    Mu Lin smiled and continued, "in your current situation, you don''t have to compare your shooting skills. Even in the lone wolf team, you are one of the best, and there has been great progress in fighting. The only difference is your physical fitness."


    "But we look at the comprehensive results. We won''t eliminate you because of your poor physical fitness."


    "What''s more, you performed so well in this emergency. Who dares to say that you are not qualified to stay in the lone wolf team?"


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant, "so... You mean I don''t need to be assessed?"


    "It''s beautiful to think." Mu Lin slapped her on the head. "The assessment of the team is perennial. You can''t hide once for a lifetime. If you don''t do it this time, there will always be another time."


    "Then what''s the use of saying these?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly and impolitely.


    Mu Lin was not angry. "Of course, what I said has the truth I said. You know, the reconnaissance company has been reformed, and then I will personally take the sniper team of the reconnaissance company out for training."


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "and you... As my observer, help this training."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t return to God for a while, "help?"


    "Yes, you are now the observer of the lone wolf team. Of course, you are qualified to help me." Mu Lin said, but his face changed. "But this time, because the reconnaissance company needs to be restructured, the assessment has been cancelled temporarily, but it doesn''t mean that there will be no assessment in the future."


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, jumped up and shouted excitedly, "I can stay in the lone wolf team!"


    But Lin Yanxi was excited for only three seconds, but was interrupted by the cough at the door.

 Chapter 246

    Lin Yanxi''s excited smile still hung on his face. When he heard the voice, he was embarrassed. Subconsciously, he looked out and smiled again when he saw someone coming, "brother Dazhi, why are you here?"


    The visitor is no one else, but Gao Zhi of the special brigade.


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help frowning, "why can''t I come? And you shouldn''t be in the hospital at this time. How did you come back here?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted. He said what he thought in his heart. He immediately giggled and said as he walked over, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "It''s just that you, a busy man, came to see me suddenly. It''s just a little unexpected."


    Gao Zhi snorted coldly. He wanted to say something, but he looked at Mu Lin on one side and endured it.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Lin also knew that he had something to find Lin Yanxi. Although he was unwilling, he stood up and said, "I have something else to talk about first."


    Gao Zhi didn''t refuse. He nodded at him, took off his hat and sat down on Lin Yanxi''s bed without hesitation, but he didn''t forget to nag, "Why are you a soldier? The recruits didn''t even teach the internal affairs regulations?"


    Lin Yanxi glared at him discontentedly, "just said why I''m not in the hospital. Now I''m nagging that I don''t tidy up my house. You know I''m a wounded man. Can''t you let me have a rest?"


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi was even more dissatisfied. "You know you are a wounded man. You are dishonest and stay in the hospital. Why do you come back to the barracks?"


    "Did you go to the hospital?" hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately guessed that he must have hit a wall in the hospital.


    "Yes..." Gao Zhi said with a long voice, "I went to the hospital like a fool. As a result, people told me you left early."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "they said I had nothing to do. I came back. I didn''t know you would go to see me and let you run for nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter if I run in vain, but what''s the matter with you?" Gao Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "You came all the way to ask me this?" Lin Yanxi also understood what he meant. "You didn''t see it earlier. I joined the lone wolf team."


    "It should be said... I''m already an official member of the lone wolf team. If there''s no accident, I''m an eagle eye observer."


    "No." Gao Zhi suddenly interrupted her, "it''s too dangerous. You can''t be here."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned by his words and looked at him foolishly. Some couldn''t believe it was said from the head of a special brigade.


    When Gao Zhi saw her expression, he also reacted that he was a little too excited. He took a deep breath and said, "you also saw what happened yesterday. The lone wolf team is a typical special combat team. Every day it has to face sudden tasks. There are many tasks like yesterday. You can imagine the dangers you face if you stay here."


    "What about you? Isn''t the special forces dangerous?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m different..." Gao Zhi wanted to explain.


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi asked, "just because you are a man?"


    "That''s not the case. I didn''t treat you as a girl!" Gao Zhi replied without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi stifled and looked at him fiercely, but before she reached out to fight, Gao Zhi said again, "I like it. When I came to the army, I came to the special forces. I even studied special warfare in college."


    "But what about you? Have you ever liked it? Do you think I don''t know you? I''ve never wanted to be a soldier since I was a child. I bet uncle Lin kicked you this time."


    "Since you were forced to come, why do you have to fight like this? It''s not good to play honestly for two years?"


    Sure enough, the people around him knew him best. After listening to these words, Lin Yanxi only had a bitter smile on his face.


    "And uncle Lin doesn''t know you''re here?" Gao Zhi said naturally. "If he knows, he won''t agree."


    "How do you know?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously. She didn''t guess at first. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhi guessed.


    Gao Zhi smiled, "you don''t have to think about it. Which father is willing to let his daughter do such a dangerous and tired job?"


    "Well, I''m right. Even uncle Lin doesn''t agree. What do you say you''re still playing here?"


    But after talking, he suddenly thought of something. After looking at her, he suddenly asked, "Lin Yanxi, aren''t you trying to compete with Uncle Lin again?"


    "I''m not so naive." Lin Yanxi looked at him reluctantly, ignored him, bowed his head and continued to eat his own meal.


    Gao Zhi sneered, "if you are not naive, there will be no naive people in the world."


    "But I don''t care what you think. No matter what you think this time, you can''t stay here. I''ll find you another place when you''re cured. I can help you if Uncle Lin doesn''t help you."


    Lin Yanxi slammed his chopsticks on the table. "My father can''t take care of my business. Who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Gao Zhi was stunned and returned to his mind for a long time. "It''s too wide for me..."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that he was a little too excited. After being silent, he said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, maybe I''m a little too excited."


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi put his hand, "it''s okay. I really talk too much. You''re right. Even if I''m your brother, I don''t have the right to take care of you, let alone my brother."


    Lin Yanxi was even more embarrassed. He took him and said, "who says it''s not my brother? In my eyes, you''re the same as my brother, even more than my brother."


    "You know, you have to keep your temper down when facing outsiders. Only in front of your relatives will you relax and lose your temper regardless!"


    This really made Gao Zhi unable to refute. He looked at her helplessly, "you said everything."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Lin Yanxi also smiled, "what I said is the truth. I know you won''t be angry with me, so you dare to say anything in front of you."


    "Then why did you suddenly change your mind?" Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "brother Dazhi, I remember you once said that being a special force is your ideal."


    "Yes, you laughed that my brain was caught in the door." Gao Zhi looked at her angrily.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I''m wrong, but I still remember what you said in the face of our ridicule and what you said we don''t want to do doesn''t mean it''s meaningless."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, someone must do it and someone must protect this land and the people on this land."


    Gao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to block his mouth with his words and looked at her, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi nodded. "I can do what others can do, and I can do better than others. Just like yesterday, don''t you think I''m getting stronger and stronger?"


    Looking at her proud boast, Gao Zhi smiled helplessly, but he could only nod his head along with her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and was happier. "After what happened yesterday, I suddenly felt that what I did was actually very good, and saved so many people. I really have a sense of achievement."


    If she was just acting on impulse, now she''s really sure she''s not fooling around.


    But she couldn''t help saying, "it''s really too dangerous..."


    "Dangerous things always need someone to do." Lin Yanxi interrupted him with a smile. "I remember you''re not such a mother-in-law, and so did you when you led the army?"


    Gao Zhi helplessly gave her a white eye, "that''s you. Let''s have an endless heart every day."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, "by the way, what''s the matter with that Mu Lin?"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, but he immediately responded, "what can we do? Do you think too much?"


    "As for him, now he is also our captain. He occasionally helps me improve my fighting results. There is nothing else. Moreover, we have just untied the knot and it''s good not to fight. What''s so much?"


    Gao Zhi believed that she had married Mu Lin. Lin Yanxi had no other skills, but her ability to cause trouble was absolutely the first. It''s not surprising that she provoked Mu Lin.


    He came here to see Lin Yanxi, but now she is good, can eat and sleep, and can say. It seems that the injury is really not serious, and the other is to persuade her to leave the lone wolf team. Now it seems that she has failed.


    Looking at his disappointed expression, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "well, you don''t come to see the wounded. You have to have an attitude to see the wounded. How can you make the wounded more blocked?"


    "OK, I won''t block you, but you have to promise me to be careful in the future." although Gao Zhi no longer objected, he couldn''t help telling me.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so old. I''ll take care of myself. What''s more, there are so many people together. What can happen?" Lin Yanxi comforted him.


    But before he finished, his stomach began to cry and immediately complained, "it''s all your fault. I haven''t eaten all day and night. You''ve been nagging and won''t let me eat."


    "Then eat quickly. I''ll have some." Gao Zhi couldn''t care about anything else. He picked up chopsticks and picked up vegetables for her. "Don''t say, your canteen is good. It seems that it tastes good to add so many dishes to your wounded."


    Just now they were misunderstood. Lin Yanxi dared not say that it was Mu Lin''s masterpiece, smiled and nodded, "that''s, our regiment is fine, or you can come too, which is much better than the treatment in the special brigade."


    "It seems that you are doing well here. This is still a small private soldier. He began to dig corners for the regiment." Gao Zhi really stopped thinking and joked with her.

 Chapter 247

    At the sniper training ground, Lin Yanxi calmly found the target and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Gunshots rang out from time to time, and various targets on the opposite mountain fell. At this time, as many as 100 bullets had been fired.


    If it''s a assault gun or even a pistol, it''s no problem to shoot hundreds of bullets. After all, sharpshooters are fed with bullets.


    But the sniper gun can''t fire continuously. It not only has a longer range, but also needs to find the target. There are really enough bullets, and Lin Yanxi, who is immersed in training, doesn''t pay attention to these.


    The mountains in early spring are not only cold, but also windy, which has a great impact on the bullets, so it is a greater test for the sniper''s control ability.


    It also makes her have to pay more attention. Every shot has to go through precise calculation and control. Otherwise, let alone the target, she doesn''t know where to fly.


    While she was concentrating on sniping, she didn''t notice that Mu Lin stood in the trees and looked at her not far away!


    Mu Lin, who came for a while, also saw Lin Yanxi''s actions, and couldn''t help smiling happily when he saw her hit rate.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to stop at all. He even turned over the bullet from his backpack and seemed to want to continue fighting. He stopped watching the excitement and walked quickly.


    "It''s almost OK. The more training, the better. If you work too hard, it will be counterproductive. Besides, you''re just fine and don''t adapt to such high-intensity training." Mu Lin said as she came over and interrupted her training.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the voice, he reacted. He was surprised and looked back. He was relieved to see that it was Mu Lin, "when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s enough to attack you." Mu Lin joked. "Your vigilance is really bad. If I were an enemy, you would have died."


    Lin Yanxi pulled out of the bullet and stopped. Only then did he feel the severe pain in his shoulder. Only then did he feel that he had been playing for too long. The powerful recoil hurt his shoulder.


    Rubbing his shoulder, he said discontentedly, "it''s good that I can hit in such a strong wind. How can I be distracted and pay attention to my back?"


    "It''s ok if you can''t. You have no problem training now, but what if it''s really a battlefield and you''re the only one?" Mu Lin scolded her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi was wrong. After listening to his words, he could only answer.


    "I''m not convinced yet!" Mu Lin certainly saw her dissatisfaction, but he didn''t scold her any more. After all, it was just the beginning.


    While talking, he looked at the shooting range in the distance, "how''s the result?"


    "OK, the first hit rate is 90%. Lin Yanxi said carelessly, but she couldn''t hide her pride.


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "it seems that your recovery is much worse, and your state has returned. I''m relieved."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately responded, "are we about to start?"


    Mu Lin nodded without concealment, "start tomorrow."


    "So urgent?" although Lin Yanxi guessed it, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He was surprised for a moment.


    "It''s not that we''re in a hurry, but that they can''t wait. I can''t stay here all the time. I have to take them out for training as soon as possible while there''s still time. If I don''t get an order to call me back, I can''t do anything." Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi understood, "so... Who are the sniper teams of the reconnaissance company? Are they snipers or are they re elected?"


    "Some of them were originally snipers, but we have to set up a sniper team. Originally, the reconnaissance company had only two sniper teams, and four people are certainly not enough. Therefore, these four people are now snipers for the time being, and four are selected from the reconnaissance company as observers."


    "Now the personnel are so fixed for the time being. If there is a problem, they will be adjusted at any time." Mu Lin looked at her and understood what she wanted to ask. "These four snipers also have a foundation and professional level. They don''t need to learn from scratch. What they lack is experience."


    "So we''ll take them directly this time, give them a field survival training, and teach them the sniper''s experience in various locations and terrain."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t help asking, "in fact, teach me?"


    "You can say so." Mu Lin smiled and pulled her to stand up. "Dou pengpeng was taught by me. I believed in him, but no matter how I believed it, it''s not as good as I taught myself?"


    Lin Yanxi boasted about his changing direction for a while, and looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin came here to make sure whether she could start or not. Now that she was in good condition, she took her out safely.


    As they walked out, Mu Lin said, "that''s all for today''s training. Go back and prepare!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "how long are we going out?"


    "I''m not sure. It depends on their training results." but when I said this, I suddenly thought of something. Looking at Lin Yanxi, I immediately said, "we go to the wild to survive, not to travel. We don''t bring much food, clothing and drink."


    Lin Yanxi stopped and gave him a white eye. "Of course you are a recruit who doesn''t understand anything?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "OK, since you understand, I''ll take the other one with me."


    Lin Yanxi picked it up, but found that it was two boxes of live ammunition, sniper guns and assault rifles. "We''re not going to training. How can we bring live ammunition?"


    "We are going to the virgin forest. I will try my best to ensure your safety, but no one knows what will happen. If I really encounter danger and I don''t rush to rescue, I can only rely on you."


    "This bullet is for you just in case. If you encounter danger, it''s for your life." Mu Lin explained and looked at her. "Why, I''m afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid?" Lin Yanxi stuffed the bullet back into his bag, and then ignored him.


    As he walked out, he waved his back to him, "I''ll go back and pack my things. See you tomorrow morning."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled helplessly.


    I have to go to the mountains and forests for training. I don''t know how many days I can come back. Under normal circumstances, the more supplies I bring, the better.


    But on the one hand, since it is training, the normal load can not be less, and a sniper has a lot of normal load. It is a burden to bring more than one thing.


    On the other hand, Mu Lin is right. A field training can''t bring too much supplies.


    After thinking and thinking, Lin Yanxi just brought a few more underwear and compressed dry food. Since he lived in the wild and Mu Lin was there, he couldn''t let them starve and die of thirst, so it should be no problem to take less food. When he took less underwear... Can''t take care of Mu Lin?


    Early the next morning, Lin Yanxi appeared on the training ground, but saw a group of strange faces already appeared on the training ground of the lone wolf team.


    But at a glance, there was a familiar face. It was Bai Lixin who had made hands with her.


    Although I knew it was the training of the reconnaissance company, I didn''t expect her.


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi reacted. Mu Lin also said that the reconnaissance company had only two sniper teams, but now it has been expanded to four groups, and the four observers are newly selected.


    However, in the case of bailixin, it seems more suitable to be a Raider in the battle team. Like his brother, I didn''t expect to appear here.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at her, bailixin also noticed Lin Yanxi, and when she saw her, her face couldn''t help changing.


    And just as they looked at each other, Mu Lin also came over.


    Although he was also on a mission before, Mu Lin, as a commander, was not fully armed. Even when he acted, he was only holding a sniper gun. It can be said that this is the first time to see Mu Lin fully armed.


    Looking at the completely different at this time, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Mu Lin came over and slapped her on the helmet. "What are you looking at?"


    "Why are you so stupid?" Lin Yanxi came back and couldn''t help refuting. However, although he said so, he had to admit that Mu Lin, who was wearing camouflage and holding a sniper gun, did have a different charm.


    But these are just in my heart, let her say, she can''t say.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was not angry. He went behind her and patted her backpack, "Yo, very smart!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. Normally, there are several things to bear weight. Mu Lin should only weigh these all the year round to know how many things she brought.


    He looked at him, "I don''t want to practice physical fitness in the old forest of Sen mountain."


    Mu Lin listened to her words and smiled, but he didn''t say much anymore. He turned and looked at the others.


    In addition to four professional snipers, the newly selected observer doesn''t seem to be as smart as Lin Yanxi.


    Not to mention that the weight of the observation hand was more, and the four people also brought more things. You can see at a glance that they definitely brought a lot more.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin sneered, but didn''t say much. He took the lead in walking over. Several people were busy and stood at attention. He said, "I don''t think I need to introduce myself?"


    "I am responsible for your field survival and sniper training. The time, place and target are uncertain."


    "That is to say... From now on, all actions follow my orders. I don''t want to hear any objection. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" everyone stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Mu Lin nodded his head with satisfaction, but at this time he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "and this is Lin Yanxi. Her identity is my observer. In addition, she is also the vice captain of the operation. When I can''t be contacted, everything is under her command."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi''s face. Even Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in surprise.

 Chapter 248

    Mu Lin never liked nonsense. He even led the team without giving them time to respond.


    Under normal circumstances, they are just training and have no power to mobilize Wuzhi, but Mu Lin doesn''t know how to contact land airlines. Anyway, several people don''t have to take a car or even walk to the primitive forest at the border, saving at least a few days on the road.


    Sitting on the helicopter, although it was rare not to be nervous about the destination and the task, Lin Yanxi had lost his curiosity and just looked at the surrounding scenery in silence.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move and answered softly, "I''m thinking whether you want to support me or frame me."


    Mu Lin laughed and shook his head helplessly. "It seems that I am still so insidious in your heart."


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye. "I don''t believe you''re so kind. It''s not good to let a small private be the vice captain?"


    "Do you think a small private area is just changing direction and asking me for an official?" Mu Lin asked with a smile. After joking, he immediately said, "you''re so insecure. You''re just a vice captain, and you think you can''t do it?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately stifled and looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin habitually patted her on the head, "don''t forget that you are not only a member of the lone wolf team, but also my observer. Of course, you are qualified to be a vice captain, and don''t you even know your ability?"


    "I saw your shooting results yesterday. Basically, the target ranges from 500 to 800 meters, and the target of about 500 meters basically hits 100%, and even the target of 800 meters can reach more than 90."


    "Almost all miss targets are more than one kilometer or even beyond the range. Not everyone can do such a result."


    Hearing his boasting, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed. He reluctantly looked at him and responded, "are you praising me or yourself?"


    Mu Lin immediately laughed, "of course we boasted together."


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to tangle with this problem any more, so he changed the topic and asked, "why didn''t eagle eye come? Shouldn''t I train with him?"


    "Don''t worry, if you can cooperate with me, there will be no problem with him." Mu Lin said without thinking, "and he also wants to stay in the team and train reconnaissance companies with others, and even deal with unexpected tasks."


    Although Lin Yanxi is not used to his habitual arrogance, she can choose to only listen to what she needs.


    He nodded his head to show that he understood. He stopped talking and looked down to check his weapons.


    "You don''t have any more questions?" Mu Lin asked on his own initiative when he saw that she didn''t speak.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, looked up at him, and suddenly remembered, "you mean the luggage. What''s there to ask? Don''t you just want them to suffer, and then the memory will be more profound?"


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "you see, you are the most suitable vice captain. I can guess what I think."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, but this time he really ignored him. Before he reached his destination, he leaned aside to sleep for a while. I don''t know how hard it will be in the next few days!


    She has this awareness and even this psychological preparation. Look at the other people, especially bailixin, who have no experience. Although they have been scouting the company, they are separated by lines like mountains after all, so at this time, she may not know what kind of training they will face next, and they are still a little excited one by one.


    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t stop them. Just like the luggage, he learned the most profound lesson.


    So he just looked at them, ignored them, leaned against the other side with his gun, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, the freshness of the new team members has passed. They are a little impatient when they look at each other. But the shadow of the famous tree can''t breathe in the face of the atmosphere that Mu Lin has been scared for a long time. Who dares to go to him and ask when to arrive at the destination can only discuss it in a low voice.


    Mu Lin was actually half awake. He had heard it when several people spoke, but he didn''t move. He still maintained his original posture.


    But at this time, the signal came and the helicopter arrived at the destination. Lin Yanxi woke up first, looked up and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but it was opposite his line of sight.


    The other party gave her a wink. Lin Yanxi said to go back, but since Mu Lin had said that to her, he naturally wanted to help.


    So he stood up without hesitation and shouted, "get off the plane."


    If it was only Lin Yanxi''s order, they might not pay attention to it. The lowest here is a sergeant. Let them listen to a private order. I really dare not think about it.


    But first there was Mu Lin''s order, and now anyone can see that Mu Lin deliberately asked her to give the order. Naturally, no one dares to listen to it.


    So the voice fell, and no one stood up and prepared with half a hesitation.


    Wuzhi didn''t land. The sniper team slipped down one by one, and then looked up. The helicopter had flown away without nostalgia.


    When they walked on their feet, they found that the place they were walking on was a small open land in a forest, and the dense leaves around blocked out the sun. At a glance, they even saw a few trees in the distance.


    These people are reconnaissance companies and are not completely unfamiliar with wild survival, but they have never experienced such primitive forests. At this time, they are not only surprised but also novel. After all, young people are always more curious about the unknown than afraid.


    Not to mention them, Lin Yanxi looked around, couldn''t suppress the freshness in her heart, and looked around.


    "Come when you''ve seen it all." when the helicopter left, calm returned to the woods. Mu Lin waited for them for a while before giving orders to several people.


    After listening to his words, they all returned to God and surrounded.


    Mu Lin said, "this is a primeval forest near the border. It is uninhabited all the year round. It has always maintained the characteristics of primeval forest. It is the venue for our next training."


    "Our training is divided into two stages. The first stage is that Lin Yanxi and I will train you in various sniping levels and field survival, that is, to ensure your own survival and snipe the enemy."


    "The second stage is actual combat training. Lin Yanxi and I will attack as your enemies at any time. Of course, you can also fight back. It''s your ability to hit me."


    Hearing what he said, the faces of several people who were still a little fresh changed, and looked at him in a daze.


    "Lone wolf, is this progress too fast? After all, our observers are all new people and their cooperation is not tacit." several people looked at each other, and one of the tall male soldiers said.


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways and his eyes lit up. He hadn''t noticed before. Now he saw that he was still a lieutenant!


    A good platoon leader is improper. He came here to be abused. It seems that the psychology of those who become soldiers is not normal.


    When Lin Yanxi secretly feigned, Mu Lin had interrupted him, "Qin Junda, you are also an old sniper. I didn''t expect you to ask such a childish question?"


    Qin Junda was stunned and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Mu Lin looked at him, ignored him, turned to the others, "I know that many of you are novices, and even have only received the most basic training, but you are not recruits. I don''t think I need to teach you how to take a gun?"


    Several people subconsciously shook their heads, and Mu Lin didn''t give them an opportunity to explain, and immediately said, "if you think you can''t do it, I won''t force you, but what a recruit can do, you are still worried about the progress too fast. Then I feel that there is no need to establish this sniper team."


    Hearing his words, several people suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, the only recruit.


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, and it began again.


    However, the effect is really good. Sure enough, hearing his words, several people''s faces are different. Qin Junda said without thinking, "lone wolf, you don''t have to excite us. Since she can do it, we have nothing to do."


    Mu Lin nodded, "OK, you all know the training plan. The next step is training."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that this is a primitive immersive place and a paradise for all kinds of fierce animals. It is also because it is located at the border and there are often cross-border fugitives. Therefore, in addition to the challenge of survival, we have to be careful of other possible dangers that we are likely to encounter."


    Hearing his reminder again, everyone subconsciously looked around, and then saw the dense trees, subconsciously fought a cold war.


    As Mu Lin said, this is a primeval forest, and there are no people all year round.


    For ordinary people, this is almost their forbidden area. Even people living nearby will not set foot here lightly, but for Lin Yanxi, it is the best training place for them.


    If it''s true, Lin Yanxi is also a novice, but fortunately, she has learned a lot after a month of cramming teaching in the lone wolf team.


    So although this is also the first time to train in such a place, I''m not so nervous.


    And when she heard Mu Lin''s words, she could also tell that this training was mainly aimed at the sniper team, so she didn''t need to worry.


    But unexpectedly, before she could react, Mu Lin immediately said, "I''ll send you the map now. From now on, press the sniper team and set out every five minutes."


    Hearing this order, Lin Yanxi was surprised and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Mu Lin. if she wanted to start according to the sniper team, wouldn''t it mean that she would be with... Mu Lin in the next few days?

 Chapter 249

    No matter how much the team resisted the order, but after a while, no one dared to object. Although they all looked worried, they left.


    Watching the last group of snipers leave, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help asking, "you just put them into the primeval forest. Don''t you worry about an accident?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. They''re not really rookies. Such a problem can still be solved." Mu Lin said and pointed to the terminal in his hand. "Not to mention who said I put them in like this. Everything is under control."


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her head and looked at the past, but saw several red dots on the terminal almost on the same line, "have you installed a positioning on them?"


    "There is not only positioning, but also one-way communication. I can not only contact them, but also hear their voice without their permission. If the situation is urgent, I can also get the video surveillance of each group of people, some of which are similar to the one you perform the task." Mu Lin explained to her without concealment.


    And Lin Yanxi looked at him with consternation, "is there any human rights here? It''s too abnormal for you to eavesdrop even when talking?"


    The voice fell. Before Mu Lin could react, Lin Yanxi grabbed his collar, "to tell you the truth, did you use this on me?"


    Mu Lin chuckled, "you said what''s the point of asking me now. Anyway, I said I wouldn''t believe it without you, but you can''t give evidence, that is, you can''t find me if I really peek and eavesdrop."


    "You......" Lin Yanxi''s frightened face changed.


    Mu Lin hurriedly smiled and waved his hand, "look, I scared you. I can''t be so abnormal."


    "Besides, it''s troublesome to apply for these equipment to see if you''re not worth it?"


    "Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi called his name gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Lin was not stupid enough to give her a chance to retaliate. He put away the terminal and walked forward, "well, now is not the time to make trouble. We should also start. Now it''s training!"


    Knowing that he was intentional, Lin Yanxi had no choice but to take him. She looked at his back and glared at him, but she could only move forward.


    After taking a few steps, I suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you sent them out. What are you training?"


    "Remote control command, you really think those four snipers are rookies, and I teach them?" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile. "This training is mainly to run in the team and increase their cooperation experience when they perform tasks independently. Of course, they can''t be together."


    "So I sent out all the people in each group. Every once in a while, I would assign a task to them to complete."


    "But you rookie need me to teach you hand in hand. Until you reach Dou pengpeng''s standard, you will have a position in the lone wolf team."


    In the following time, Mu Lin did, as he said, release tasks to each group at regular intervals and control the progress of each group. Of course, the punishment for failure is really varied.


    But Lin Yanxi really didn''t have much time to care about them.


    Although Mu Lin has always controlled the training progress of others, after all, he doesn''t have to face to face, and the pressure will be much less.


    But Lin Yanxi was different. He was right beside him. No matter what he did, he fell directly into his eyes. If he made a mistake, he would be scolded and punished immediately.


    Lin Yanxi thought he was a legendary sniper who would teach her something difficult, but he never thought that the first subject of training was to practice... Strength in addition to how to survive in the primeval forest.


    Lin Yanxi silently protested against the project she had to train every day. Of course, it''s useless to protest.


    In Mu Lin''s words, although she does this training every day, those are too simple, even mixed with other training, and she has never paid attention to it, but her strength is too important for a sniper.


    When sniping, muscle stiffness, breathing, emotional changes and even a little psychological changes will affect the shooting, and a stable hand can make up for it.


    But this is one of Lin Yanxi''s weaknesses. It''s normal to take out a day to train.


    As for how to train, Lin Yanxi was even more depressed.


    Fortunately, this is an inaccessible virgin forest, and only a few companions have been sent out. Otherwise, we will see a female soldier running in the forest like a fool, holding a gun or even a backpack.


    Of course, the person is Lin Yanxi herself. It''s not that she wants to be fast, but that the people behind her look serious and urge as soon as she slows down.


    At this time, a person who is usually so ruffian becomes more serious and scolds people more ruthlessly than Qin Ningjun.


    However, Mu Lin certainly won''t have only such a way.


    One morning later, Lin Yanxi felt that his arms were not his own, and Mu Lin finally stopped.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to rest, Mu Lin threw a few bullets, "it''s noon. Go find some lunch."


    "I''ll go?" Lin Yanxi looked at the live ammunition he threw. Is this for her to hunt?


    Mu Lin looked at her without thinking, "can''t I go?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t embarrass you alone. They are the same treatment as you now, and they are stronger than you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. She was not afraid of hunting, but her arms were too soft to hold a gun all morning. How can she hunt?


    However, since he said so, Lin Yanxi didn''t have the reason to refuse, so he could only take the gun and bullet and stand up, "I think you let us bring live ammunition not just in case, but to eat game at any time?"


    But Mu Lin smiled and turned over and jumped into the tree. He found a comfortable position and leaned there. "I''ll sleep first. You can find it slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, Lin Yanxi really hates his teeth, but he can''t help it.


    Looking down at the gun in his hand, he could only walk forward reluctantly.


    Although it is a primitive forest, there are still a lot of things to eat, and there are more guns in hand.


    However, Lin Yanxi now knows his own state. He can''t get up with a gun. He doesn''t dare to provoke any large beasts.


    So when you see the traces of wild animals, you won''t take the initiative to find them, but avoid them.


    She didn''t dare to go out. Finally, she found a hare, a distance of more than ten meters, and the prey was not alert. It was not a problem for her.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. He looked so fat. He had something for lunch.


    Only a distance of more than ten meters, even without sight, Lin Yanxi decisively pulled the trigger.


    Bang, the gunshot rang out.


    But the rabbit''s hair didn''t hit. It ran out and disappeared immediately.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little silly, and then looked down at the trembling hand, and finally understood the difficulty.


    After several shots, Lin Yanxi finally found out what the problem was. One morning''s intensive training made her unable to carry the gun. It''s good to be able to shoot the bullet, let alone accuracy.


    As time passed, there were fewer and fewer bullets, but the prey was still missing.


    After a morning''s training, I chased the prey for so long. I was really tired and hungry. I felt that my body had almost reached its limit. Looking at the empty forest, I felt like I was going to collapse.


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what it meant to cry without tears and what it meant to be powerless, but the more it was, the more the ruthless force in his heart surged up, bit his teeth, took up the gun and walked forward again.


    The small animals in the forest are particularly alert and are naturally sensitive to danger. Lin Yanxi has always been very careful, but the more careful he is, the higher the requirements for physical fitness.


    And the physical energy consumption is almost the same all the way. It''s more and more difficult to control your body. It''s more and more difficult to get close silently.


    He startled away his prey several times. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Think about whether to go back like this, but I''m not reconciled.


    But at this time, a low roar came from behind, and Lin Yanxi was excited.


    But at that moment, he had already made a response. He jumped up almost at that moment. The first choice was not to escape, but to turn around while jumping up and shoot at the unidentified creature.


    At this critical moment, Lin Yanxi didn''t miss again and hit with one shot.


    A sad roar, and the momentum was interrupted. Lin Yanxi finally saw that it was a wild boar.


    Although the shot just hit, it didn''t hit the key, and the wounded wild boar was more dangerous.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face sank. He took up his gun and didn''t dare to relax. He stared at the prey in front of him. One person and one pig stood here in a stalemate.


    Almost for a moment, the boar jumped up and rushed to her again. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He raised his hand with a shot.


    A shot hit, but the wild boar rushed over more and more crazily as if he didn''t feel it. Lin Yanxi was a little flustered. The hand holding the gun tightened, but kept pulling the trigger.


    The gunfire rang out continuously. Lin Yanxi retreated step by step and shot out. Although the wild boar''s action was slower and slower, it was closer and closer to her.


    In the panic, Lin Yanxi stumbled and sat down on the ground. It never rains but pours. When pulling the trigger again, he only heard a click, but there was no bullet.


    Without much thought, Lin Yanxi hurriedly threw away the gun, took out the army thorn, opened its head in one hand, and stabbed the wild boar in the neck with the army thorn in the other hand.


    When the knife was pulled out, the blood gushed out directly, and the wild boar finally stopped struggling and fell directly.


    Seeing that he finally stopped moving, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he had escaped from death, and the whole person lay on the ground like a collapse.


    "Have you found something to eat?" but before Lin Yanxi recovered, Mu Lin''s voice came, and he didn''t seem to notice what happened here.


    He even stepped over her body and bowed his head to check the wild boar.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Yanxi''s whole body took off at this time, and he seemed to have no strength to move his fingers.


    But even so, hearing Mu Lin''s voice, he was still angry, "hey... I almost died, but you didn''t even care. Go to see the wild boar first?"


    "Wild boar is my lunch, of course more important than you." Mu Lin said, glancing at Lin Yanxi, who was sprayed with blood all over his face. "Besides, if you can''t even deal with it, what''s the significance of coming to this training?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately stifled, but he really couldn''t refute it.


    When I finished these words with him, I seemed to have some strength and wanted to sit up, but I found that at least half of the weight of the dead pig was on her legs. Fortunately, the owner was not as heavy as a domestic pig, otherwise I didn''t know if it would break with the just impact.


    But even if the boar is not very heavy, it is not so easy to sit up in her current situation. After trying twice, she found that it still has no effect. She can only reluctantly turn to Mu Lin, "since it''s your lunch, don''t you get it away quickly?"


    When Mu Lin saw that she didn''t ask for someone, he was even more in a hurry. He took up his arm and stood aside. "I think you like it very much. Let you have more intimate contact for a while."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look. "The devil likes it. Don''t you get rid of it?"


    Mu Lin smiled and stopped teasing her. He took a step forward and opened the dead boar with only one hand.


    Lin Yanxi finally relaxed, and this just reacted, fiercely looked up at him, "have you just been nearby?"


    "Of course, you''re a rookie. How can I really rest assured to go to bed?" Mu Lin said without concealing it.


    While talking, he had looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, "I thought you couldn''t last long. I was counting how long I needed my hand, but I didn''t think I really underestimated you."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi ignored him, he smiled again, "now you know the importance of arm strength?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with it with your ability. If you have enough strength or can control your body when you are extremely tired, it won''t happen."


    Although Lin Yanxi knew early that this was Mu Lin''s exercise for her, she didn''t expect to be so cruel. Seeing that she was tired, she fought close to the fierce wild boar, and didn''t even stand up when there were no bullets.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help complaining about him.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say these grievances, they were almost written on his face. Mu Lin couldn''t see it. He just smiled, dragged the wild boar forward and said, "if you still have strength, go with me!"


    Lin Yanxi was really not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. After listening to his words, he didn''t ask much. He found the gun that had just been thrown away, and then stood up.


    Originally, one morning''s training had made her physically and mentally exhausted. In addition, she was just too nervous. It can be said that she broke out with survival instinct. Now she really has no strength.


    Even behind Mu Lin, who was walking very slowly, he was pulled farther and farther.


    Fortunately, her body was tired, but her brain was not tired. Although Mu Lin had gradually disappeared, she would not get lost.


    Soon I heard the sound of running water and knew that this should also be the destination of Mu Lin.


    Sure enough, he walked through a dense forest and saw the figure of Mu Lin.


    Seeing his back, Lin Yanxi didn''t care what he was doing, threw down his backpack and directly lay on the ground, deeply relieved.


    "I''m hungry. Just wait a little longer." Mu Lin didn''t look back, so he knew it was her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to him. Obviously, he still remembered his hatred, but he lay there relaxed and couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin''s direction.


    But he saw that he was very skilled in cutting open the belly of the wild boar, peeling and depilating. While learning clearly, he lit a fire on one side. When the fire slowly burned up, he had barbecued the meat on the fire, and there was no waste of time.


    Looking at the busy Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Although she complained that Mu Lin didn''t help just now, even in such a dangerous time, she knew that she was really helping her.


    But now she was busy alone taking care of her, which surprised Lin Yanxi, especially when she heard that sentence.


    "What can I do to make the pork cooked?" Mu Lin only glanced at it and noticed that she was staring at it. Then he joked, "are you hungry and don''t even want to let go of the raw meat, but it''s not that bad for a while. My craft is still good. I''m sure you won''t regret it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi returned to his mind, turned his head and asked without words, "it''s not that there can''t be an open fire to survive in the wild. Are you knowingly guilty?"


    "Of course, there can''t be open fire in the training of field survival, so they can only eat raw these days. Don''t forget that I''m an instructor and have privileges." Mu Lin said with thick skin and no thought.


    Lin Yanxi was really sad and laughing.


    "How did you feel just now?" Mu Lin saw that she didn''t speak, but asked her, "do you have any feelings?"


    "The feeling is that no matter how accumulated or how weak you are, you will die if you don''t work hard." Lin Yanxi said unhappily.


    But Mu Lin laughed, "although what he said is not accurate, most of it is right."


    Then he turned over the meat on the fire and said with a smile, "as a member of the lone wolf team, you may even be a future sniper. You have too many situations to face in the future."


    "You can''t guarantee that you will always be in your best state and encounter danger, so you have to learn to face danger, protect yourself and even complete tasks when you are physically overdrawn and tired."


    "It seems a little unlikely, but as long as you are trained, you can try to achieve your best."


    He said, looking up at Lin Yanxi, "I believe you can do it."


    Originally, he listened carefully to Mu Lin''s words. When he was explaining the training to himself, he didn''t expect such a perceptual word to come suddenly, which really caught Lin Yanxi a little unprepared.


    Stunned, "I..."


    "You have done well, and much better than I thought." Mu Lin interrupted her and affirmed her again.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were a little sour. After working hard for so long, what he had heard was sarcasm, even whether it was decided or not.


    Although she has been very hard and serious, she has never treated a thing like this, even her favorite thing.


    But even so, she still didn''t get their approval, which always made her feel powerless, and even began to doubt whether she really couldn''t.


    Today, she finally heard a person''s affirmation, and this person is still Mu Lin. this affirmation is becoming more and more different.


    When she was silent, Mu Lin had already roasted the meat almost. At this time, he took out the seasoning from his backpack in Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes and sprinkled it directly on the barbecue.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi forgot the sadness just now, and only knew that she was stunned and looked at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin looked up at her expression and immediately smiled, "what are you looking at? It''s more practical to take this than compressed dry food when living in the wild. You''re eating and vomiting. You haven''t eaten enough?"


    Seeing that he didn''t forget to find an opportunity to hurt himself, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, but after those words, he couldn''t get angry.


    "How about having a taste?" while talking, Mu Lin had handled all the food and sent it directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi was not polite either. He ate it when he came over, but the freshly roasted meat was still hot, and it was almost hot in his hand.


    "Stupid!" said Mu Lin, slapping her on the head.


    But with that, he took it back, took a dagger and cut it into a small piece and put it in the lunch box. Then he handed it to Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that it was so good to be taken care of so carefully.


    Although he took the lunch box, he didn''t move, but looked up at Mu Lin, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through the man.


    The ruffian spirit at first sight, the seriousness when being an instructor, the seriousness when performing tasks, even the carefulness and patience now, and even the warmth that Lin Yanxi had never imagined.


    In addition to surprised Lin Yanxi, he also felt that he couldn''t see through him.


    Lin Yanxi''s parents are soldiers. Although she has been with her parents since childhood, it can be seen that their times are counted. Therefore, she has been used to independence since childhood. She will not rely on her relatives or friends.


    But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t need to be taken care of. Until I just saw Mu Lin preparing lunch for her and carefully chopping the hot meat for her, I felt a warm feeling in my heart.


    At this time, I found that this feeling of being taken care of, and even being laughed at and scolded as a fool, was really good.


    Just stunned, Lin Yanxi reflected what he was thinking. His face was hot and he hurriedly bowed his head to cover up his embarrassment.


    While eating the wild boar meat in the lunch box, he subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and was relieved to see that he didn''t pay much attention, so he didn''t think much anymore and bowed his head to eat.


    "Well, my craft is not bad?" Mu Lin saw that she wolfed down her food and knew the answer without asking.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking, "yes, it seems that you can do a lot of work after you change your job!"


    "And you can open a restaurant near our military camp. Don''t worry about your problems."


    Mu Lin said without thinking, "I won''t change my job. I''ll die in the army."

 Chapter 251

    Lin Yanxi has really seen too many people who have to stay in the army after death, so it''s not strange to hear what he said.


    Just disdained to leave his mouth, "it''s fun to be a soldier all your life?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Mu Lin chuckled. "How else would I like to be a special force? In fact, there is an essential difference between being a special force and an ordinary soldier."


    "Although this business is dangerous, it experiences things that others may not experience in their whole life, and because of the task, they can experience different lives."


    "And... Here you can meet friends who are closer than your relatives, comrades in arms who can file bullets for you, and even have beliefs you have never had. People who have not experienced this feeling will not understand."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t serve as a soldier, I also have friends who can file bullets for me, and I don''t need any faith."


    Mu Lin was not angry. He just shook his head helplessly. While eating his lunch, he heard a voice from the communicator. It turned out that other teams had completed their training tasks one after another.


    Hearing their voices, Mu Lin said without thinking, "let''s all rest for 15 minutes and solve lunch by the way."


    "Yes." several voices came one after another.


    Like Lin Yanxi, their lunch was hard won, but they were relieved to hear this, even a few professional snipers.


    Lin Yanxi heard their deeply relieved voice, "look what you''ve tortured them?"


    "They are voluntary, and they are much happier to come here than you." Mu Lin said positively.


    Lin Yanxi really believed what he said. People in the reconnaissance company scrambled to enter the lone wolf team. Now it''s rare that they don''t have to break the head to grab such a quota. Of course, they will cherish it, even if it''s hard.


    And she herself was not the same. At least she was no better than them. Knowing that the road was harder, she stepped in.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Lin smiled and asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you, how do you know Gao Zhi?"


    "We grew up together." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, but suddenly remembered something, "why do you ask?"


    "You don''t mean everyone has curiosity. It''s normal for me to be curious that you two should have been so familiar with unrelated people!" Mu Lin looked at her again while explaining, "but I didn''t expect it to be so simple."


    "How complicated can it be? Is it still impossible to get married?" Lin Yanxi half smiled and joked.


    "Since you grew up together, it''s not impossible. In this way, your parents don''t worry that you can''t get married and order you out early?" Mu Lin joked.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye. "If Miss Ben wants to find a boyfriend, she still needs someone else to order it?"


    "But you''re right to say that. In fact, Gao Zhi is also good. He is the captain of the special brigade when he is so young. He is still so handsome and good to me. He is a typical rich, handsome and warm man."


    "Although it''s a little older than me, it''s not much older. How can it be accepted, isn''t it?"


    Mu Lin suddenly make complaints about Tucao, "which is bigger, you two are ten years old?"


    "You don''t understand that. Now uncle type is popular, which not only knows how to take care of people, but also has a sense of vicissitudes that can attract girls, so it''s not bad to be ten years old." he said and photographed him, "if you are like this, you can only wait ten years to find a younger one."


    Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, and then slapped him, "don''t think of your uncle, eat your wild boar. Today''s training has just begun."


    As expected, Lin Yanxi immediately forgot Gao Zhi and looked at him screaming, "I''m almost tired. You said it''s just beginning?"


    Sure enough, as Mu Lin said, after a simple lunch, not only she but also other sniper teams began to retrain.


    For other groups, Mu Lin can be regarded as remote control. Of course, in addition to giving orders, he will also see their completion from GPS positioning.


    For Lin Yanxi, she taught her face to face, even hand to hand.


    After a morning''s strength training, Lin Yanxi has reached the limit, and Mu Lin no longer asks her to do only this boring training.


    Lin Yanxi felt the sniper gun again. She had to learn to control her body and gun when she was extremely tired.


    "Your shooting skills have been very good. Fixed targets have not been a problem, and even moving targets have a certain accuracy." seeing her training, Mu Lin rarely praised her.


    But before Lin Yanxi was happy, he immediately said, "but this is just the beginning for snipers."


    "Just getting started?" Lin Yanxi looked at him incredulously.


    Seeing the fussy expression on her face, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you''re a sniper now?"


    Lin Yanxi really thinks so, but it''s far worse than him.


    "Your shooting skills are really good, even among the best in this sniper team, but it doesn''t mean you are better than them."


    "What we see now is the results in training, but as a sniper of the lone wolf team, you can''t just train every day, and sniping in battle will be affected by all aspects, such as physical fitness, physical condition and even tension at that time will affect your shooting accuracy."


    "There will be more situations in combat sniping. Not only your goal is moving, but even you need to move. While avoiding the enemy''s bullets, implement sniping in combat and achieve a certain hit rate."


    "But in addition to your higher requirements for sniping technology, this hit rate also has higher requirements for emotion and mentality, because every small error will affect the strangeness of shooting bullets."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally understood that she was really just getting started now.


    Although she was hit, Mu Lin''s words seemed to show Lin Yanxi a new world, and made her feel the difference of real sniping.


    Dou pengpeng once taught her the basic skills of sniping. It can be said that it is boring and boring, and even slowly killing her few patience. Although she knows that it is an essential process, it doesn''t mean she won''t be boring.


    But now what Mu Lin said attracted her, and there was even a light in Mu Lin''s eyes.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, Mu Lin smiled. "In the eyes of outsiders, snipers are boring and boring. In fact, they don''t understand. In my eyes, snipers are the most interesting career."


    "When you get to know it, you will like it a little bit and the sniper gun in your hand."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at the gun in her hand. She never thought that she would like sniper guns one day.


    But after so many impossibilities, only a few months, her state of mind has changed and changed, so now she doesn''t dare to say so.


    "Enough rest, can we go on?" Mu Lin felt that he had almost said, and directly stood up.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense. Although she was very tired, she immediately followed up.


    She now knows Mu Lin''s temper. She can do whatever she wants. He won''t care whether it''s joking or even lying. But when it''s time for formal training, Mu Lin is more serious and serious than anyone, and can''t be refuted.


    The training lasted from morning to afternoon, and then it was getting dark. Except for taking a break at lunch, Lin Yanxi had been walking and stopping.


    The night in the woods came earlier, and it was already dark in the forest before the sun set.


    The night in the primeval forest looks mysterious, the surroundings look a little gloomy, and the road is more and more difficult to walk.


    But Mu Lin didn''t mean to stop their training at all. In his words, the real war won''t choose the season, let alone day or night, so night war training is equally important.


    Lin Yanxi spent half his time training his physical fitness and even how to survive in the primeval forest. When his physical fitness was overdrawn, he would pick up a sniper gun and carry out the sniper closest to the actual combat when his physical condition was the worst. There was no half rest time.


    Only one day later, Lin Yanxi began to miss his training time in the military camp.


    After midnight, when Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on, Mu Lin stopped.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi really has an impulse to curse. He can see that he is pinching his own physical condition to arrange training, that is, surpassing her limit, but he won''t be too tired to lie down and control the rhythm well.


    If he is really qualified to be an instructor, Lin Yanxi can only be described as torture.


    "Why, I can''t stand it?" Mu Lin watched her stop and directly fell to the ground. He couldn''t help coming forward and pulling her up.


    "What are you pulling me for? Isn''t it over?" Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly.


    Mu Lin looked at her. "The training is over, but are you going to really survive in the wild and sleep outside?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she could say anything, Mu Lin immediately said, "of course, if you want to sleep in a tent with me, I don''t object."


    This time, Lin Yanxi reacted and gave him a white eye, "the beauty you want."


    Mu Lin laughed loudly when he heard this. He pulled her to find the place to camp and set up his tent. "You''re content. At least there''s a tent to sleep. You don''t have to think about normal outdoor survival."


    It is conceivable that after a tired day, if you can''t even sleep well, you can imagine the situation tomorrow.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to offend him again, so she buried herself in setting up a tent.

 Chapter 252

    In the next few days, Lin Yanxi almost repeated that kind of training, as if she had died once a day.


    I don''t know if it''s because I see myself. Although she has insisted for several days, she doesn''t feel progress.


    But when a physical training ended and he picked up a sniper gun, he shot a flying bird.


    Looking at the still trembling hand, some can''t believe it.


    "Scared?" Mu Lin saw her expression, guessed what she thought, and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him. "I just hit that?"


    "Of course, it''s not you. Who''s playing?" Mu Lin said without thinking. "Your training these days is in vain?"


    "You mean... I''ve made progress?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help muttering, "but I didn''t think so!"


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but ignored her. Instead, he said to the communication, "let''s start the next stage of training."


    "Lin Yanxi and I will find you for sniping. You can avoid and fight back, and use all means to resist. Those who are sniped are waiting to be punished!"


    After hearing his order, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in surprise, "it started so soon?"


    "Our time is limited, so we can''t teach you systematically, so we need to use special methods to train you and their actual combat level, which can be said to be the most practical for you now." Mu Lin explained.


    While he said and looked at her, "this opportunity is rare. Just take it as your first actual battle!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, but he still hesitated, "is it too hasty? Can I really?"


    "Have a little confidence in yourself. The snipers I taught are not bad." Mu Lin encouraged them, but praised himself.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "but they are also taught by you. They are not only four to one, but also professional snipers."


    "You don''t have to think about whether you have confidence. The order has been issued, and they are waiting for you!" Mu Lin smiled and said to give her his sniper gun. "From today on, you are a sniper, and I will be your observer."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he received the high-quality sniper. He really couldn''t adapt to becoming a sniper.


    When looking for the first group of "enemies", Lin Yanxi followed behind him, but Mu Lin didn''t use the positioning system to look for their traces in the forest and track their people.


    Soon, the traces became more and more obvious. Even Lin Yanxi could feel that they were nearby.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin. Mu Lin nodded at her and signaled that she could arrange a sniper point.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked for a high point or a suitable sniper point, but before she found it, Mu Lin pointed to a very inconspicuous position on the next side.


    A simple bush, the location is not very good, not only is it not the highest point, but the field of vision does not seem to be good. Lin Yanxi was a little surprised, "right here?"


    "Well, you should remember that a wise sniper will never choose the best sniping position as the ambush point, because you can imagine where you can think, and the opponent can imagine. Often the humble place is the ideal position." Mu Lin began to teach at the scene.


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "do you remember the strange thunder I taught you these days?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "of course."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin pointed not far away, "the front is their only way. Set a trap there at ten o''clock."


    Listening to his arrangement, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much. He walked over and looked at the directions pointed by Mu Lin while laying strange thunder. He could see that in addition to the only way, another place was the most suitable for sniping.


    I didn''t understand what he meant just now. Now I''ve seen it and I seem to understand what he meant.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s communicator sounded, "I can fight back against their orders, but with their understanding of us, they won''t catch up, but the first thing they think of must be hiding."


    "The trace we just left on purpose is to go in another direction. If they want to hide, they must come this way. When a normal sniper finds an abnormality, he will be vigilant to look around, and the first thing to see is the best sniper point, or even occupy the collar."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so sure that they will hide and maybe catch up, then we''re not wasting our time?"


    Mu Lin snorted coldly, "if that''s true, I have to admire their courage, but you don''t know them and don''t know me enough, so you can''t judge what they will do."


    Listening to his deliberate explanation, Lin Yanxi finally understood that he was so troublesome to snipe two novices, not because of how troublesome it was, but because he was teaching her.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin has continued, "what I just said is an ordinary sniper, but even the master''s first conscious action will look for places more suitable for concealed sniping."


    "On the contrary, it is this humble sniper point, which is not easy to be found, or even found later. In this way, even if you meet an expert, you can buy yourself time."


    "The same is true for the booby traps in the woods. Don''t expect it to play a big role. You should know that an expert is no less sensitive to all kinds of booby traps than to sniper guns."


    "So whether it''s a vague sniper point or a variety of booby traps, these are all to buy us time and increase your sniper accuracy."


    While he was talking, Lin Yanxi had buried the deceitful thunder and returned. He looked at Mu Lin, "what if this doesn''t work?"


    "If you can''t kill him like this, you''ll only have one chance." Mu Lin looked at her. "Whether you get caught or not, he will hide after you shoot."


    "When he dodges, even if he wants to find your position, it takes time. This time is your last chance. If that doesn''t work, run for your life!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more and nodded lightly, "I see."


    They were lurking not far away. Lin Yanxi was lying in the bushes, regardless of the unmelted snow and mud on one side, and even covered the mud and dead leaves on his body as a disguise, even on his face.


    Lin Yanxi was already very skilled in doing all this. He hid it in a short time. He didn''t waste any time at all.


    Seeing her neat action, Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling happily. Maybe Lin Yanxi hasn''t felt any change, but Mu Lin has already seen it in his eyes.


    In fact, he was more surprised than anyone that Lin Yanxi could make such rapid progress, but it didn''t show at all. He even secretly changed the training plan. He wanted to see how much potential Lin Yanxi had.


    They both lurked well. It was quiet around. They could only hear the chirping of birds, but they didn''t feel it at all. There was a hidden killing opportunity in their territory.


    It didn''t take long to hide. As Mu Lin guessed, the two snipers covered each other one after another and walked forward.


    And they were obviously more nervous than Lin Yanxi. At this time, they were vigilant to observe everywhere, and even took every step carefully. When Lin Yanxi saw these, he was not nervous, did not move, and restrained his momentum or even murderous spirit to avoid exposure.


    Lin Yanxi often asked some questions when he got along with Mu Lin these days. Naturally, he mentioned the day of the exercise. Sure enough, Mu Lin felt it at that time. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she might have been discovered long ago.


    As for how she was discovered, it was natural that she was too murderous and powerful. She didn''t know how to hide, so Mu Lin noticed it.


    However, it is no wonder that Lin Yanxi was not a professional Sniper at that time. It was the first time she faced such a situation. Tension was inevitable, and she was eager to win. Naturally, she would be exposed more.


    But now, Lin Yanxi is not what she was at that time, and her opponent is not mu Lin. naturally, it is impossible to find her.


    Looking at the two careful people in front, it was bailixin and Qin Junda. Bailixin covered behind, and his face was even more nervous.


    When passing by, as Mu Lin said, Qin Junda looked at the best sniper point, and even subconsciously walked in that direction.


    Lin Yanxi can understand his actions and can see that he is really a good sniper. Even in ordinary travel, he will subconsciously find a sniper point, just in case.


    But sometimes it''s this caution, but it''s not a good thing.


    At this time, the two moved forward separately. One approached the sniper point to find a sense of security, while the other went the same way.


    But at this time, Qin Junda looked sideways and suddenly found that it was wrong. He immediately shouted, "get away!"


    Bailixin is worthy of being a martial arts learner and has a quick reaction. She has stepped out with one foot, but she jumped up abruptly. She threw herself out for a long distance with one bullet. If she rolled again, she had to avoid.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give her this chance at all. Without hesitation, she shot her.


    The gunshot startled the birds in the forest, but also surprised Qin Junda. Sure enough, before he could save her, Bai Lixin was hit by an empty bomb. The impact made her stagger and sit on the ground.


    Qin Junda saw that there was no way to save, and his reaction was not slow. When Lin Yanxi fired his second shot, he jumped forward, then rolled on the ground and quickly hid behind a big tree.


    The movement was really beautiful, but at this time, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t care to appreciate whether his movement was beautiful. The shooting stopped, but immediately pulled the trigger again and again.


    As Mu Lin guessed, Qin Junda had to determine her position while avoiding Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack. Indeed, he had no chance to fight back.


    But when he was multitasking, he subconsciously hid in the sniper location he was optimistic about, so at the moment when Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger again, Qin Junda also touched another strange thunder.

 Chapter 253

    Simply kill the two snipers, and after the battle, Mu Lin almost didn''t help her, and Lin Yanxi didn''t feel how hard one-on-two was.


    From here, we can see how important a practical and efficient tactic is.


    When they were all "killed", Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin not far away, but he didn''t expect that he was facing his eyes and subconsciously avoided him, but he didn''t expect Mu Lin to stand up first.


    When they saw Mu Lin standing out from the other direction, they were stunned. Obviously, they all thought it was his hand, but they didn''t expect Mu Lin to stand out from other places, and the gun in that direction never rang.


    "What are you looking at? Are you unwilling to lose?" Mu Lin looked at them and asked coldly.


    The two hurriedly stood up, and one stood at attention. Qin Junda hurriedly said no, but Bai Lixin replied loudly, "I don''t accept the report!"


    Lin Yanxi, who was getting up, was stunned when she heard her voice. Then she smiled and asked, "why don''t you obey the law?"


    "You......" seeing that it was Lin Yanxi''s gun, Bai Lixin''s face was even more ugly, but he thought for a while and said, "you buried a strange thunder, otherwise you can''t hit us at all."


    Hearing her childish words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Mu Lin''s face had sunk, "bailixin, are you here to play house? Will the enemy fight with you gun to gun? Didn''t I teach you the placement of deceptive thunder, or have you learned nothing these days?"


    When asked by Mu Lin, Bai Lixin suddenly aroused a spirit and hurriedly explained, "I... I didn''t, but I didn''t react for a while."


    "If you don''t respond, you just don''t have the ability. Practice again until you can respond." Mu Lin interrupted her impolitely, and her tone was not much better.


    Seeing his face so ugly, even Lin Yanxi was startled. He opened his mouth, but he still swallowed his words.


    Bailixin didn''t dare to say more, but answered yes loudly.


    "Report." Qin Junda suddenly opened his mouth at this time. Seeing Mu Lin read it, he hurriedly said, "lone wolf, she''s a novice and doesn''t understand it. I''ll teach her."


    Mu Lin Leng glanced at him and ignored the two of them. "Follow up first and wait until the others are solved."


    In other places, Mu Lin obviously wants to teach her more ways, so he won''t use the same way to deal with them who are also snipers.


    First, he pursued quickly to find a group of personnel, but took advantage of the favorable position. Ren linyanxi killed two people with a sniper gun.


    Lin Yanxi knew that this was for bailixin and let her know that even without any traps, the sniper gun in Lin Yanxi''s hand was not something they could deal with.


    Seeing Bai Lixin''s ugly face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He subconsciously looked at Mu Lin with a little gratitude in his eyes.


    But for Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes, the originally serious Mu Lin also showed a smile on his face.


    Mu Lin didn''t stop at all and immediately took them to pursue. This time, he found that the two people in this group acted separately, so Mu Lin taught Lin Yanxi and others how to set a trap in the forest.


    Soon, a man was caught, stepped on the most primitive rope sleeve in the woods and hung upside down in the air.


    Lin Yanxi raised his gun and wanted to start, but he was stopped by Mu Lin''s hand. "He''s just an observer and can be used as bait."


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood what he meant, smiled and nodded, holding a sniper gun to find a hidden position.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s actions, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction. It can be seen that Lin Yanxi really learned something. She didn''t find the best position as usual, but didn''t learn what Mu Lin taught. Instead, she chose a sniper point more suitable for the current situation.


    No wonder Mu Lin would be happy to learn and use it in such a short time.


    Another group''s observation hand was hung upside down in front. Lin Yanxi lay motionless under the thick leaves. The whole person''s breathing slowly slowed down and gradually lost his sense of existence.


    As Mu Lin said, the most outstanding lurks are integrated with nature. Before shooting, they will not show any attack or even have no interest.


    The observer who was hanged upside down noticed that it was not bad. After falling into the trap, he didn''t rush for help. Instead, he first looked around and waited for a while to make sure that there seemed to be no one around. Then he took out his communicator and whispered for help.


    Soon, a soft footstep came. It was obvious that the other party had deliberately lightened his steps, but this was a forest. In addition to bushes, it was grass. Even if the footstep could be controlled to a certain extent, it would still attract her attention.


    Soon there was a figure in the woods. He looked around carefully and made sure there were no more traps. Then he came over. He only looked at the hanging observation hand, threw out a military knife, whizzed, cut off the rope hanging the observation hand, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold each other.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire suddenly sounded. The sniper holding the man didn''t hurry to avoid. He was hit and fell back in an instant.


    Where would Lin Yanxi miss this opportunity? Almost instantly, he pulled the trigger again, and another shot rang. The person who had been saved was also directly recruited.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Lin''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all.


    In fact, when Lin Yanxi lurked up, he was already sure that Lin Yanxi would win, so now there was no accident at all, so after seeing the result, he stood up and walked out.


    Only the last group remained, but Mu Lin ordered her not to use sniper guns again, but to fight and sneak attack.


    Without Mu Lin''s help, Lin Yanxi finally found the trace of the last group of people, so she circled in front of them again.


    Sneak attack can''t hide far than sniping, and there are two people on the other side, almost one against two. Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    It''s easy to be found if you are too close, too far away, and the sneak attack distance is too far. It''s meaningless at all. When you see a place in front, you suddenly see it.


    Hiding behind the tree, the whole body leans against the side. This hiding doesn''t seem clever. It seems easy to find from other directions, but from the direction of the two people, she can''t be seen at all.


    What Lin Yanxi uses is not his disguise, but his visual illusion. Here, several trees are staggered, and there are many lush branches and leaves interspersed in front of Lin Yanxi. As long as he looks at the angle of the opposite line of sight, he can hide in the branches and leaves, so as to deceive the enemy''s line of sight.


    Lin Yanxi can feel it here, but it is Mu Lin hiding in the distance. They can see Lin Yanxi at a glance. It can be said that they can''t hide it at all.


    Seeing her like this, bailixin immediately left her mouth, "she''s crazy. How can she sneak attack?"


    Mu Lin gave her a cold look, without much explanation, but waited for the arrival of the last two.


    It was already dark, and the woods became darker and darker. The angle of Lin Yanxi became more and more secret.


    She stood at a strange angle for more than ten minutes, and finally waited for them. Seeing them approaching step by step, she didn''t find herself at all.


    Finally, it was close enough to see them in the dark. Lin Yanxi jumped up almost the first time, turned his right hand into a fist and punched each other''s jaw.


    Almost at the same time, they lifted their legs and kicked the other person''s chest, but for a moment, they were kicked down in an instant.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t stop at all. After landing, he jumped up again,


    Seeing that the other party jumped up at the same time, he kicked it hard again. This foot almost kicked the other party with all his strength and flew out directly.


    When he made an all-out attack, he didn''t pay attention to the other person. Although he didn''t jump up, he lay on the ground. A side kick swept over and kicked on her supported calf. Lin Yanxi lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Although it was only a momentary fight, the two sides both used one move to defeat the enemy. It didn''t look like many tricks, but you and I always wanted to kill each other.


    "Bang!" suddenly, the other party was another foot. Lin Yanxi fell to the ground, but regardless of the pain on his body, he suddenly rolled over and hit the other party''s knee with an elbow.


    At the moment he fell to the ground, he pulled out the dagger and put it against his neck. Without waiting to say anything, he raised his hand and jumped up. At the moment when another person attacked, he twisted his feet between each other''s neck and exerted a force. The man suddenly fainted.


    It was only a few rounds, but Lin Yanxi exhausted his whole body. At this time, he lay on the cold ground, breathing heavily, like a fish out of water.


    At this time, hearing the indiscreet and disorderly footsteps, he looked up with difficulty. Not surprisingly, Mu Lin came over with the sniper team of others.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack, he solved a sniper team alone. The others looked at Lin Yanxi lying there with some incredible surprise. They couldn''t hide their surprise.


    Instead, Mu Lin just smiled and stretched out his hand to her, "it''s not bad, there''s progress!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows what he is talking about. Naturally, it is not a fighting skill. After all, there is nothing to improve in such a short time, and what she improves is her momentum and feeling when facing the enemy.


    It''s progress to know what she wants to do in the moment of life and death and give full play to her real ability.


    Stretching out his hand and pulling Mu Lin''s hand, he stood up and said, "one seems to have fainted."


    "Go and wake him up." Mu Lin looked carelessly and said casually to Qin Junda.


    No wonder he was so careless. He was also a sniper. One of them was a veteran of the reconnaissance company, but now he was knocked unconscious by Lin Yanxi. How could he be happy.


    So now Mu Lin really has some contradictions in his heart. On the one hand, he is happy for Lin Yanxi. On the other hand, he can''t help sighing when he sees that the sniper team is so weak.

 Chapter 254

    The sniper team was completely destroyed, and almost lost to Lin Yanxi alone. It doesn''t matter that Mu Lin can''t accept it, even they hold their breath.


    So when Mu Lin punished them, he admitted the punishment without saying a word.


    After several people were punished, it was already late at night. Mu Lin, waiting by the fire, finally saw several people who were about to collapse running back.


    He stopped by the fire and gasped for breath. He couldn''t care to say more. He picked up the water prepared by Mu Lin for them and drank it.


    After drinking, he took a deep breath and said, "report, the sniper team has finished off-road with heavy load."


    "Sit down!" Mu Lin said softly when he arrived.


    Several people were relieved and fell to the ground.


    "There''s a tent over there. Go change into dry clothes!" Lin Yanxi pointed to the tent that had been set up not far away, but her words also interrupted their drooling eyes at the barbecue on the fire.


    They have been carrying loads for more than ten kilometers across the country in the deep mountains and forests. They have long been exhausted. Now everyone is soaked with sweat.


    Although it was not as cold as winter, the temperature dropped sharply late at night. Even by the fire, they couldn''t help curling up, not to mention they were all wet.


    Now I''ve just finished running. I won''t feel anything until now, but I can feel different after a while.


    Although some of the interrupted people were dissatisfied, they also understood her meaning after listening to her words. Qin Junda showed his grateful eyes and then said to the people around him, "she''s right. We can''t do this. Xiaoxin, go first!"


    Bailixin opened her mouth to say something, but Qin Junda''s face changed and immediately took it back. Unwilling to change, she turned to change her clothes.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi smiled in her heart and bowed her head to fiddle with the food that Mu Lin had just handed over.


    Today''s prey is Mu Lin, and he took the lead in considering water and tents.


    But now they came back, but they were still cold. Even the good man asked her to do it. Obviously, they didn''t want them to see his warm and soft side.


    But the more he saw their discontent and discontent, the more Lin Yanxi felt that Mu Lin was really a good instructor. When to be strict and when to think of them, he thought of it. This is really not easy.


    So I would rather be this shield, but I didn''t say much.


    Watching them go in and change clothes one by one, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, but he was noticing her strange smile. He shook his head helplessly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I laugh at you, but I pretend to be a good man." Lin Yanxi exposed him impolitely.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "I''m not pretending, but I''m not strict with them. How do you want me to train?"


    "Then why are you different from me?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, and then he reacted. What he said seemed to be ambiguous, and his face couldn''t help but blush.


    But the rare Mu Lin didn''t find her strange. He looked down at the fire and said with a smile, "teach students according to their aptitude. You''re different from them."


    Seeing that he didn''t find himself different, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    Mu Lin smiled and continued, "your progress these days is really great, even beyond my expectation."


    "What''s your expectation?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "My expectation..." Mu Lin paused and continued, "I always think you are excellent. Even because of your appearance, I think the special forces also need women soldiers."


    "But even so, I didn''t expect that after only a few days of field survival and sniper training, you can make such great progress. You can beat the whole sniper team with one person. You know, there are four professional snipers among those people."


    Hearing his praise, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "You taught me that I can win today. Without you, I can''t win so easily?"


    Mu Lin said without thinking, "obviously you have strong comprehension ability. I really didn''t expect that after I taught you that, you can not only learn it immediately, but also have flexibility."


    "And you don''t know, I originally planned to let you learn about all kinds of latent abilities this time, that is, for Qin Junda, but I didn''t expect you to learn so fast, so I temporarily changed my plan and used the latter groups to do experiments to see what degree you can do."


    "As a result, you not only learned it all, but also completed it so well. You are really the best soldier I have taught."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was really red this time. He was angry and scolded by him all the way. He was either tired or angry every day. Unexpectedly, Mu Lin suddenly praised her at this time. For a moment, he really couldn''t accept it.


    After looking at him, he said half jokingly, "if you praise me again, I will blush."


    Mu Lin suddenly burst into laughter, but then he looked at Lin Yanxi seriously, "but now you are like this, I really don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    After listening to her question, Mu Lin smiled and thought about it before explaining, "in fact, after the last task, I''ve been thinking that maybe the lone wolf team really needs a female soldier who can stand up when we can''t complete the task."


    "After all, no one can guarantee that such a situation will happen again, and you can now be said to be the most suitable candidate."


    "But now when I see you like this, suddenly there are some contradictions. You are so excellent, you will stay. But I think you will face such danger every day in the next days. There is the possibility of injury at any time, but some don''t want you to stay."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    Such words may come out of other people''s mouth, and she won''t have any accident, but now speaking out of Mu Lin''s mouth makes her feel different, and even her surprise can''t be hidden.


    "Why, I''m afraid you can''t?" Mu Lin burst into laughter when he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and said after a while, "it''s just some accident..."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled bitterly, but bowed his head and said nothing.


    While they were talking, the others changed their clean clothes and came back. Lin Yanxi looked at Qin Junda, but the other party couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin.


    "Look what I''m doing. She''s your deputy instructor. You can eat if you want?" Mu Lin didn''t lift his head and drank coldly.


    Several people saw that he seemed in a bad mood. No one dared to ask any more questions. They all bowed their heads and ate.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his words, but they were all on the side and couldn''t say anything, so he also bowed his head and ate the barbecue. When he ate the barbecue at his mouth, there was a subconscious picture of Mu Lin carefully cutting meat for her.


    Thinking of what Mu Lin had just said, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up.


    Seeing that Mu Lin was in a bad mood and the speed of several people was not slow, they soon finished this fairly rich dinner, but Mu Lin didn''t give the next order, so they all sat there awkwardly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    Seeing that they were fidgeting, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "the meal is finished. Don''t sit foolishly. Go set up a tent and get ready to rest!"


    With what had happened before, I also knew that it was right to listen to Lin Yanxi''s words. Even if Bai Lixin looked dissatisfied, he was still as busy as others to get up and set up his own tent.


    Seeing them leave, Lin Yanxi casually picked up the fire pile with branches. The flames jumped up from time to time, which made her face bright and dark, and the atmosphere was silent again.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "I''ll be fine. It''s only two years. Oh no, it''s less than two years now. Even if I have to face so many tasks in the lone wolf team, it''s not necessarily dangerous."


    "Besides, you also said that I''m so excellent that I can do everything. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly. Finally, he could only shake his head. "After this training, I almost returned to the army."


    "So fast?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked without thinking.


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "why, I can''t bear it?"


    Lin Yanxi glared at him impolitely, "didn''t he say he wanted to stay and help the fourth regiment reform? How can he leave now?"


    "Restructuring is not something I can do alone. Now I just reform the reconnaissance company according to the model of special forces and in combination with the situation of our four regiments. Now the basic framework has been completed, and the rest is honing slowly, so I don''t need me much."


    Mu Lin explained and looked at Lin Yanxi. "That''s why I''m so anxious to pull you out for training this time. I also want to at least form a sniper team before I leave."


    "Don''t look at me scolding them like that. In fact, they have performed very well this time, especially when they are all novices."


    Listening to what he said, Lin Yanxi smiled more happily, "so it''s better for me to beat them?"


    "Of course, I didn''t praise you just now?" Mu Lin said without thinking. "After this training, you can be competent as long as you go back and hone with eagle eye for a period of time. But in your current situation, there are really no people who can squeeze you down by the reconnaissance company."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help brightening up and couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    "Don''t you believe my words?" Mu Lin smiled and then said half jokingly, "I don''t often praise people. Now you should be honored to praise you so much."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled. Somehow, when he heard that he was leaving again, he was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 255

    Thinking about fate is really a wonderful thing. They were really unhappy when they met for the first time. Lin Yanxi only hated him and even wanted to revenge him.


    Later, she came to the lone wolf team, but Mu Lin left. She didn''t know whether it was better to be happy without meeting him or to be lost because she didn''t have a chance to retaliate.


    But no matter what he thought before, after Mu Lin came back again, Lin Yanxi was really slowly changing towards him. Although he occasionally died of anger, he no longer "hated" him after seeing so many aspects of him.


    But I didn''t expect that my impression of him had just changed, but I didn''t expect to leave at this time. I really couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    "You can''t really give up on me?" Mu Lin finally noticed that she was a little lost. Although she was still joking, she took it a little seriously.


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind and then smashed a concealed weapon. "What can I hate to give up? You don''t have to be popular without me."


    Mu Lin caught it, but he was stunned. It was an apple, "where did you come from?"


    "I brought it." Lin Yanxi smiled proudly, "don''t you stipulate not to bring fruit?"


    Mu Lin was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Although this training was half a field survival training, Mu Lin didn''t ask for so much, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to carry all the apples.


    "Give it back to me if you don''t eat it. You know how difficult it is to eat apples here. I''ve carried it all the way as a load!" Lin Yanxi saw that he didn''t move and stretched out his hand to get it back.


    Mu Lin''s reaction was not slow. As soon as he closed his hand, he avoided her action, looked at her like a demonstration, and took a bite on the apple, "well, it tastes really good."


    Lin Yanxi had been used to his deceptive appearance, and didn''t know whether it was sad to separate, but he was not angry at all.


    So without looking at him, he stood up and walked to the tent, "today we live together. Don''t call me on sentry duty. I want to sleep all night."


    "Sure." Mu Lin unexpectedly put his hand while eating the apple.


    Lin Yanxi, who had gone out, was stunned and looked back at him. "Are you serious or are you kidding me?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t do well, you will be punished. If you do well, you will be rewarded." Mu Lin pointed to her with Apple''s finger. "I''ll reward you for a good sleep today."


    In fact, it''s already past twelve o''clock. With Mu Lin''s training, she can''t sleep for a few hours, but even if she can sleep for a whole few hours, it''s also a happy thing for Lin Yanxi.


    So after listening to his words, I was deeply afraid that he would go back on his words and escape into his tent.


    Eat and drink enough, put on clean clothes and a warm tent to sleep, which is already very happy for Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to find that now his requirements in this regard seem to be lower and lower, and it''s easier and easier to meet.


    But now she didn''t have the heart to think so much. As soon as she got into the tent, she couldn''t open her sleepy eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    There was no need to watch or worry about the emergency collection. Lin Yanxi slept safely.


    But I didn''t expect that before I slept for a while, the tent was suddenly opened. Lin Yanxi sat up, but he was seeing a face extending in, and didn''t wait to see a subconscious punch in the past.


    But this sudden punch was caught by the other party, "I knew you would do this. Get up immediately and have a task."


    Lin Yanxi noticed that the person who came in was Mu Lin.


    After hearing his words, the discontent that had been suddenly attacked by him disappeared in an instant. Regardless of just waking up, he was busy sorting it out.


    When Lin Yanxi came out at the fastest speed, he saw that others were also dressed and ready to run over.


    Mu Lin saw that everyone was together and hurriedly said, "the situation is like this. He has just received an urgent task. The task should have been a special force, and they sent a team to carry out it."


    "But now the task is urgent. We are the nearest team, so I''ll take you to carry out it. I don''t know... Can you?"


    "Lone wolf, we have no problem," Qin Junda replied loudly.


    The others were busy nodding when they met. Lin Yanxi was not so excited. After what happened last time, she was clear that their task could not be a simple thing.


    So he didn''t rush to guarantee like them, but looked at Mu Lin, "what kind of tasks are we going to perform, just these live bullets in our hands?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled, "the Wu Zhi who picked us up is already on the road, and the weapons are all on the plane. We can change our clothes on the road."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said he understood, "then I have no problem."


    Mu Lin was not surprised to see such a simple passage. It was not this day that they entered the reconnaissance company, but Mu Lin also had his concerns.


    After looking at the silence of several people, he said, "in fact, according to my idea, I won''t let you perform this task. If it''s not too urgent, I won''t agree. It''s irresponsible to let a sniper team who has never participated in actual combat perform such a combat task."


    "Fortunately, you have experienced this training and let me relax."


    Originally, when they heard what he said in front of them, they were still a little nervous, but the last sentence reassured them.


    "You don''t have to be happy. This mission is very dangerous." Mu Lin''s face is still serious, "don''t forget where this is, the border!"


    Several people were stunned. Then they understood what he meant. If they can have a task at the border, then


    So almost everyone asked with one voice, "foreign troops?"


    As their voices fell, the roar of helicopters came from the sky. Mu Lin looked up and said, "ready to board!"


    ****


    It was still dark. Looking from the helicopter, it was a little gloomy, adding a little fear to the already serious atmosphere.


    When they learned that they were actually fighting with foreign troops, the excited people calmed down a lot.


    But there is no time for them to repent, and they can''t repent at this time.


    The real guns had been replaced, and a group of people subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    His face painted with thick oil paint was a little cold. Perhaps it was that taking these people to the battlefield really made him a little worried. Although he tried to suppress it, he still couldn''t hide his worry in his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi carried his micro protrusion on his back. Finally, all the weapons were ready. It can be seen that the task is really heavy. Even under such a tight time, there are enough weapons and ammunition. Lin Yanxi found all the weapons she needs here.


    The more so, Lin Yanxi became more nervous. Mu Lin didn''t say anything. The more unknown, the more frightened he was.


    He looked up at Mu Lin, but he was seeing his worried eyes, so he nudged him, "talk about the task!"


    After seeing the heavily armed people, Mu Lin nodded and told them about the mission.


    North Vietnam, on the border with the Han Dynasty, has been plagued by war all the year round, and the warlords are separated. Behind many factions, there is the support of various countries, while some are hostile countries of the Han Dynasty. Taking advantage of the state of turmoil in North Vietnam, they establish a foundation there and pose various threats to China.


    It not only exports terrorist organizations and drugs to China, but also sells intelligence, which poses a great threat to the Great Han country.


    The struggle between the state and the state is cruel. In order to deal with these organizations with various backgrounds, the border guards have also exhausted various methods, and it is common to send undercover agents.


    This time, one of the undercover agents got important information, but he also exposed his identity.


    "Our task is to rescue the undercover?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously when he heard his words.


    They were also clear about the situation in North Vietnam, but they heard for the first time that the situation behind it was like this. They looked at each other seriously.


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, saving people is one of our purposes."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "in addition, do you remember the last terrorist attack?"


    "Of course I remember." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, but immediately responded, "you mean the people we deal with this time have something to do with them?"


    "The information from the undercover shows that the last person was actually sent by his organization, and the terrorist attack plan is a complete set of plans, so we should start first. If we can, our goal is this organization."


    "Only... We are the only team?" hearing Mu Lin''s words, several people were really startled.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Mu Lin suddenly smiled at the person who opened his mouth.


    "Who said that?" Bai Lixin jumped out at once, but he hesitated after saying, "but we only have a sniper team, which is on other people''s territory..."


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are worried. This operation will not only face foreign forces, but also cross the border. I''m a little flustered when I think about it.


    Lin Yanxi now finally understood why all the marks on his body had been removed, and he was almost armed to his teeth. It was for this.


    But before she could say anything, Mu Lin had said, "yes, we are the only team. We should not only rescue the hostages, but also destroy the organization."


    With that, a signal came from the front, and Mu Lin said to them, "prepare, we''ll be at the border soon."


    Everyone was ready. Mu Lin opened the cabin, threw the rope down, and then took the lead in jumping down.


    Although Lin Yanxi is a private soldier, now she is Mu Lin''s observer in this team, so Mu Lin is the first to jump down and take the lead, and she can only cushion behind.


    Watching others jump down one by one, I suddenly had a bad hunch in my heart.


    I don''t know if her sixth sense was too clever. When she was left with another sniper team, the gunfire suddenly rang out.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other subconsciously, then loaded the bullets at the same time, aimed at the outside of the cabin, and immediately entered the state of battle.


    "What''s the situation under the lone wolf?" Lin Yanxi asked loudly with a gun.

 Chapter 256

    But without waiting for Mu Lin''s answer, dense bullets came up from the ground, the fire of the helicopter splashed, and even stray bullets flew into the open cabin.


    The three subconsciously avoided, but they were hearing Mu Lin''s order, "I''ll cover you and come down right away."


    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi didn''t know where the courage came from. He looked up at them and shouted, "jump!"


    Everyone knows who stays behind at this time is more dangerous, but now there is no time to argue. Hearing her words, Qin Junda pushed bailixin and let him jump down.


    The gunfire became more and more intense. When they both slid down, the helicopter began to pull high to avoid bullets, and Lin Yanxi had missed the opportunity to jump.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, a series of bullets hit the fuselage and made a thumping sound. He felt that the helicopter was becoming more and more unstable. Lin Yanxi subconsciously grabbed the hatch, but he still stumbled.


    "Lin Yanxi, jump!" Mu Lin''s heart rending voice came from the communicator, which made her realize how dangerous the situation was.


    The plane shook more and more violently, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to grab the rope and jumped down.


    The rope came to the end, but there was still a distance. The helicopter shook violently, and it was still dark. I couldn''t see the situation below, and my heart suddenly tightened.


    But at this time, there was no time for her to think more. She loosened the rope and jumped down. It was two or three meters before she fell to the ground. A tumble directly hit the tree. The pain made her take a breath of air-conditioning.


    But she didn''t wait for her to come back, "boom!" with a loud noise, the helicopter just hovering over turned into a fire and exploded.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi couldn''t avoid and dodge, so she looked at the debris falling in the sky.


    "Be careful!" but at this time, someone suddenly pulled her and rolled over. They hid together on an earth slope, and then they felt someone holding her tightly.


    Large pieces of the wreckage of the plane fell to the nearby production station and exploded for a second time. Many fragments flew out. Even if they were protected, Lin Yanxi could feel the huge shock wave.


    The continuous explosion also woke Lin Yanxi up. When Mu Lin looked up, Lin Yanxi also picked up the gun, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Mu Lin shook his head and said at once, "shrink the defense and see the situation."


    "What''s the matter? We acted so suddenly that we didn''t even prepare ourselves. How could they know?" although Lin Yanxi recovered, he was still full of surprise for the sudden attack.


    Now, she was really frightened and scared. She was surprised that the two pilots she had just met disappeared with the helicopter in just a few minutes, and even individuals disappeared. The fear was for herself. If she took another slow step, she would take the initiative to be bombed with the helicopter now.


    But now the time is urgent, and she can''t allow her to think much. The gunfire still rings. Mu Lin''s face is blue, but he can only bite his teeth and say, "withdraw first and find a safe place."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the direction of the gunshot, and his face was getting worse and worse, but when he heard Mu Lin''s order, he could only run back with the gun in his arms.


    But several talents ran a few steps. Lin Yanxi noticed that Qin Junda took the people in the team back and immediately shouted, "Qin Junda, we can''t back."


    Without waiting for them to question, the broken Mu Lin has caught up, "what''s the situation?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that they are driving us back." Lin Yanxi turned her head and asked him.


    Mu Lin suddenly understood what she meant and suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi. "They didn''t know the information in advance, but they guessed that we would come after they caught the undercover, so they ambushed at the border and waited for us!"


    "Very likely." Lin Yanxi also ordered, "they don''t want us to go, so we can''t withdraw."


    The gunfire behind him is getting closer and closer, and the other party obviously has no scruples. The border line is staggered in the primeval forest, and cross-border smuggling occurs from time to time. Therefore, at this time, there is no way to chase them across the border as long as they don''t get the evidence or even find a few bodies.


    Mu Lin was silent and suddenly looked up at them, "dare you kill them with me?"


    "What dare you?" someone shouted immediately when he heard his words.


    "Yes, we kill back to avenge our people. Our people can''t die in vain." Lin Yanxi also took some ruthlessness.


    She was the last one to jump out. The situation at that time was clearer than anyone. She finally had a chance to escape, which was given to her by the pilot on the helicopter.


    Knowing that she should be lifted when being attacked, she lowered the height for her at last, and even tried to stabilize the fuselage after being attacked, she also had the last vitality.


    But her life was bought with the lives of two pilots, which still made her unable to calm down at this time.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Mu Lin immediately said, "OK, let''s go back and take them by surprise."


    After listening to the order, the original retreat formation immediately changed direction and became an attack formation.


    The sniper team has just been established, so its cooperation and experience will be poor. In order to give better play to their ability, Mu Lin arranged the original sniper and observer to return to the original team.


    The other four novices temporarily act as Raiders according to their abilities.


    Bailixin, like bailiqing, is an agile martial artist from primary school, so it''s best to be a shock player at this time.


    Rush forward with another person, stunned is to open a gap.


    Lin Yanxi followed the big army with a sniper gun. At this time, Mu Lin didn''t need her cooperation and cover. What he had to do was to cover the people in front like Mu Lin.


    At this time, of course, no matter who rushed in front and whether she had a quarrel with her, Lin Yanxi can''t care. Now she only knows that it''s her own person. She''s a sniper and has to protect them.


    Soon, the two sides were engaged in close combat, and the gunfire rang out. Lin Yanxi''s speed was not fast, but he would not be pulled too far by the people in front. While running, he kept pulling the trigger to shoot the enemy who might threaten the Raiders in front.


    At this time, it was obvious that the enemy also found her. The gunshot rang out, and Mu Lin standing not far from her suddenly kicked her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice. She just lay on the ground and didn''t wait for her to recover. The bullet hit all the positions where she had just stood, ''poof poof'' twice hit the tree and stirred up a burst of debris.


    This is the second time Mu Lin saved her. He looked up and looked at Mu Lin subconsciously, but Mu Lin didn''t look at her. He ran to avoid bullets and kept shooting. It''s not only fast but also accurate.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hesitate to get up and join the battle again, but she was much more careful.


    Out of a distance, Lin Yanxi could feel that the blocking force in front was getting weaker and weaker, but this did not mean that their danger was reduced. On the contrary, the enemy''s bullets poured towards them from all directions, almost showing a trend of being surrounded.


    At this time, Mu Lin doesn''t have to say. She also knows that only by rushing over at the fastest speed can we solve the immediate crisis. Otherwise, when the other party reacts, they will fall into a siege.


    So I couldn''t help but speed up the speed. Seeing the close combat with the enemy, the role of the sniper gun was no longer large. I made a decision almost instantly and quickly replaced the sniper gun with an assault rifle.


    Running in the woods, he pointed a gun at the enemy.


    "Don''t love war, hurry up and rush out." Mu Lin also shouted to everyone at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was a commando in front of him. Although he couldn''t see who it was in the dark, he could be sure it was his own, so he ran a few steps to catch up with him. They were doing rapid fire cooperation and covering each other.


    But at this time, the gunfire suddenly became dense, and when her partner rolled to avoid the bullet, he didn''t pay attention to the front, stepped empty and staggered to avoid the bullet.


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways and was relieved to see that he was all right, but it didn''t matter, and his face suddenly changed.


    Then, without much thought, he rushed over with an arrow, grabbed his temporary partner who fell, and rolled and crawled away.


    "Boom!" an explosion sounded at the place where they had just been.


    Debris and shrapnel came. Lin Yanxi didn''t care about the danger. At the moment of explosion, he took the people on one side and flew directly down a slope. The blast rushed over and hurt him, but he didn''t hurt him.


    Although she was relieved, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax. She jumped up and hid behind the tree, took out a sniper gun and looked for the man who had just attacked.


    Sure enough, the other party was ready to attack again. Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance. He had to pull the trigger, but before she shot, the other party was shot in the head.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked down at the gunshot. It was Mu Lin who took the first step.


    She looked at the familiar voice from the communicator and said, "be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi answered and didn''t hurry to say more. Turning around, he saw that the people on one side had stood up, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." a female voice came.


    Lin Yanxi knew who it was without looking. In addition to her, the team had only one female soldier, Bai Lixin. It never occurred to her that the person just saved was Bai Lixin.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, bailixin hesitated and said, "thank you..."


    "Run out first!" Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to be polite to her. Regardless of the pain, he raised his legs and rushed out.


    People have potential, especially after cruel training like them, so almost all broke out in such a crisis.


    Lin Yanxi rushed forward, quickly searched for the target, and constantly fired with a sniper gun, which almost burst his head. Even if he lost accuracy, he would cause serious injury and have no ability to fight back.


    After their precise roll call shooting, a gap finally appeared in the front, and the enemy''s fire was suppressed.

 Chapter 257

    Even so, with the just experience, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax at all. He ran and covered the two people in front.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the tree in front, and the two people in the running didn''t notice that Lin Yanxi was surprised. He turned and instinctively hid behind the tree, supported the tree as a fulcrum with one hand, and shot at the darkness.


    Seeing that they were all right, Lin Yanxi was relieved, and then hurried to catch up with them.


    While running, Bai Lixin sidled to solve the enemy on one side. At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed someone behind her and raised the gun without hesitation.


    Almost at the same time, bailixin''s muzzle also pointed at her. Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger, "bang, bang!" after two shots, Lin Yanxi was unharmed. Subconsciously looking back, an enemy fell a few meters behind her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, and she was afraid again, but she was also glad that the people around her, otherwise she couldn''t beat them.


    Turned to look at Bai Lixin, but saw that she also looked over at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded, then jumped up and continued to run forward.


    After several rounds of charge, the enemy has become less and less, and we can finally catch our breath.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi knew how important the physical training in the lone wolf team was. If it weren''t for this month''s physical training and the intensive training with Mu Lin in the primeval forest, she might not be able to survive this section of the road.


    If that''s the case, no matter how good the shooting method is, it will not only be impossible for them to escape, but may drag everyone down.


    After running for a while, the gunfire behind him was getting farther and farther away. Finally, it had slowly disappeared. Everyone was relieved, but didn''t stop. They just slowed down so that everyone could take the opportunity to have a rest.


    After Mu Lin called the names one by one in the headset, he made sure that everyone was deeply relieved, "report the situation respectively. Is anyone injured?"


    After the fierce battle just now, it''s lucky to be able to run out. It''s impossible for no one to be injured.


    However, fortunately, the injured people were bruised and not serious. The only one seriously injured was Qin Junda who had been covering behind the cushion.


    A bullet hit his shoulder, still bleeding.


    The temporary establishment of the sniper team was not mature, so it was not equipped with the medical personnel, so Lin Yanxi was used again.


    Looking for a relatively hidden place, Lin Yanxi found the first-aid kit and immediately checked it for him. After looking at it, he was relieved, "fortunately, it''s a penetrating injury, and it didn''t hurt the bone."


    "But... Now time is pressing, I can only stop the blood for you temporarily, and I can only go back and deal with the rest."


    Qin Junda nodded, "just stop the blood. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Lin Yanxi listened and helped him deal with the wound. He opened his mouth and said, "you can''t use a sniper gun anymore. Otherwise, your shoulder will be wasted before I give you further treatment."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately came over, "change the position with your observation hand and try not to use a gun."


    Qin Junda hesitated. Maybe he also felt that he would affect others. He could only nod helplessly and said no more.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi took care of his wound, and the team continued to move forward.


    Shuttling through the primeval forests of North Vietnam, Lin Yanxi has an inexplicable feeling. For family reasons, she really hasn''t been abroad. This is the first time.


    But I never thought that I would go abroad for the first time in this way. It''s really strange to think about it.


    The more you move forward, you will also enter the territory of other countries. Even the helicopters that sent them were bombed. It is impossible to want air support.


    One or two helicopters coming secretly can''t play any role at all, but if they are sent more, it is easy to lead to diplomatic events, or the party who takes the initiative to provoke the war.


    Although there are occasional frictions and even small fights to enter the other party''s border, these are no problem as long as they are not caught. Once they are caught, the problem will be big.


    So now they can really be said to be isolated and helpless. They can only rely on themselves.


    Along the way, Mu Lin has been behind the mat and disposed of the traces left by them one by one. After more than ten kilometers, I believe even the most proficient forest tracker can''t catch up with them.


    The sniper team finally had a chance to breathe.


    Lin Yanxi fell to the ground with a gun in her arms and gasped deeply. After such a tense and fierce battle, Lin Yanxi ran away for a while. Lin Yanxi really had an unreal feeling.


    The War I thought about could not happen, and I even felt that everything the captain said was just illusory.


    When I really faced all this, I found that everything would really happen.


    Perhaps ordinary people feel peace for decades, and even see peace.


    But they don''t know that the local wars in recent years have never been broken, and the peace is bought by those who can''t see, hear or even die without their names.


    And Lin Yanxi finally realized that he was already in this war, even a helpless war. For a time, his heart was really complicated.


    "Afraid?" I wonder if I noticed her expression. Mu Lin came over and asked softly.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head, but he thought about it and nodded, "a little afraid."


    Then he looked at him and said seriously, "I really never thought that I would experience so many lives and deaths in a day."


    "If not... Lucky, have I died several times now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Lin interrupted her without thinking, "what can''t die? You''re not good."


    "You are the soldier I taught. How can you die so easily? You can''t die, but you have to finish the task for me. Do you hear me?"


    His tone was not very good, even a little harsh, but Lin Yanxi felt that the severity was also a little warm for the first time.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help feeling and said, "thank you for saving me so many times today."


    "Why are you suddenly so polite? It''s not like your character. Besides, I should save you."


    "You said that you were pulled by me to perform such a dangerous task before you finished the real training. I''m sorry for you, so I should try my best to protect you." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help sighing. "If it wasn''t for the time emergency, I really didn''t want them to come. Even now I don''t think this decision is right."


    "But now it''s all here. There''s no way out, so you have to promise me that you must be good."


    Hearing the last sentence with some worry, Lin Yanxi was still stunned.


    "We can see that the other party must have been prepared for this sneak attack. Our task is not so easy. It''s troublesome to destroy them or save hostages."


    "And the situation will be more and more dangerous. Maybe I won''t be able to catch you..." Mu Lin said here, couldn''t help stopping and looked at her subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand his worry, smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry, I''ll protect myself."


    When he said this, he was a little guilty. After thinking about it, he said, "just... I was just a little too nervous. I suddenly entered the combat state and was not ready at all, so I was a little flustered."


    "Don''t worry. After such a night battle, I can''t be ready. I won''t make that mistake again."


    Although he knew that Lin Yanxi''s guarantee was not very useful, Mu Lin had no other way. The task needed to be continued. Even if he was worried, he had to continue to move forward.


    Lin Yanxi saw him silent and could feel his worry.


    Before that, Lin Yanxi was really confident. Especially after performing the task, she was even a little elated. Therefore, when she knew that she would perform the task again, although she was nervous, she didn''t take it so seriously.


    But I didn''t expect to give her such a big blow in one day, and it was just a close encounter with the enemy.


    Besides her, others were almost the same as her, but they were elected by the reconnaissance company. How can Mu Lin not worry.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi also sighed for him, so he changed the topic and asked, "do you... Usually perform these tasks?"


    Mu Lin returned to his mind, looked at her and nodded, "almost, but if others can''t solve it, we''ll solve it. If others can''t complete it, we''ll complete it. It''s like this task. It''s not for us. Who can change it?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I... I always thought that the big man had no war, that my father''s words were lying to me, and that the captain''s doing that was just scaring me away."


    "Now believe it?" Mu Lin looked at her. "In fact, these have always existed. In places you don''t know, people are injured or even sacrificed every day."


    "I know that before, no matter how we emphasized the danger of the lone wolf team, you didn''t believe it, and only after real experience can you believe it. If you stay in the lone wolf team, there will be many such things in the future. Will you regret it now?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer immediately, but looked up at him, "what about you? Since you know it''s so dangerous, why do you insist all the time?"


    "It''s not what you said. No matter how dangerous things are, someone will always do them. If he doesn''t go, I won''t go. Who will save today?" Mu Lin didn''t say anything about dreams and ideals. To his extent, these are really unimportant.


    But Lin Yanxi also understood. She looked up at the bright sky in North Vietnam, which seemed no different from that in China, but she always felt something strange in her heart.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "Mu Lin, I don''t regret it."


    "My father said that when I put on this military uniform, I should resist its responsibility. No matter what I used to think, but now... I''ll take the responsibility I should take!"

 Chapter 258

    It''s already bright. Without the cover of night, it''s easy to be exposed even in the forest.


    But the time is urgent. They can''t wait until dark.


    The incident of the helicopter being attacked by the helicopter when it was lowered by rope has made it clear that their previous intelligence is likely to be inaccurate, and even the enemy has set a trap for this intelligence.


    But people can''t help it, so Mu Lin didn''t take them straight to the target, but used satellite navigation to find a way more suitable for them.


    Although they can say that they do not have any support now, they have an advantage over the people in North Vietnam in some aspects.


    Now, no more than training, they can naturally bring everything they can, and they can use GPS positioning and even satellite reconnaissance.


    Now, in addition to choosing a relatively safe channel for yourself, you can also spy on each other.


    "Lone wolf, I just found the trace of army assembly five kilometers away." Bai Lixin came over with a computer terminal.


    "Are you sure it''s the person we''re looking for?" Mu Lin immediately asked when she found the army.


    Bai Lixin shook his head, "I can''t be sure, but they are very close to our intelligence targets. In addition, they just found that those who pursue us seem to meet them."


    "In that case, we''ll have a look whether it''s or not." Mu Lin only glanced at the map on the terminal. Bai Lixin had received this training, so she believed in her operation.


    A few people nodded lightly and immediately moved on in an offensive formation.


    Five kilometers of mountain road, several people accelerated and soon reached their destination.


    From a distance, we found a large number of armed personnel, even vehicles suitable for mountain cross-country, and all kinds of heavy weapons.


    "Lin Yanxi, go reconnoitre with me." for the sake of safety, they are a little far away from here. If they only observe here, they can''t be sure whether it''s their target.


    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately followed up with a gun.


    They approached the target carefully, but they could see it more carefully. These people should have just arrived here. Some people set up camp and arranged sentry posts, while others met them one after another on the other side.


    Not to mention the number of people, Lin Yanxi was shocked when he saw their weapons and equipment. "Doesn''t it mean that they are all guerrillas and only AK?"


    "So they are probably the person we are looking for." Mu Lin saw their situation and became more and more sure that this is the person they are looking for.


    As Lin Yanxi said, most of the troops in North Vietnam are only fighting guerrillas. There are very few well armed troops like them. Intelligence shows that this organization has the support of other countries, so it is not surprising to have such weapons.


    Although the situation was urgent, neither of them dared to be careless. They observed the whole camp little by little and didn''t let go of any clues.


    At this time, another team joined them in the woods in the other direction. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, and his face couldn''t help changing, "lone wolf, that''s the man who chased us."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Lin also looked at it, but his face changed, because he could be sure that there were experts among these people only by feeling.


    Lin Yanxi nodded coldly, "it''s them. There are snipers among them. I shot him and I didn''t hit him, but I almost got his move."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin nodded, "if it''s really them, find a way to go in and check it."


    Lin Yanxi had a fight with the sniper and knew that he was powerful, and there were more unknowns in the camp. If they broke in so hard, maybe none of them could fill their teeth.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Mu Lin, "I''ll try to create chaos and lead them away. How about you go in again?"


    Mu Lin understood what Lin Yanxi meant. She created chaos and led away most of the people, so that everyone''s attention was focused on her. In this way, it was relatively safe for them to go in and find someone again.


    But this is the case. Lin Yanxi asked him to lead the enemy away, but he hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t hesitate. I''m the best candidate now." Lin Yanxi saw his hesitation and immediately said, "now no one in the team can compare with me except you, but you can''t leave, it can only be me."


    Mu Lin was silent. After a while, he bit his teeth. "OK, you''ll create chaos."


    While he was talking, he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "you must pay attention to safety, run if you can''t fight, don''t be brave."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I''m afraid of death!"


    Now that she had made the decision, Mu Lin did not hesitate. After thinking about it, she left her grenade launcher, patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    Compared with the sniper gun, this is naturally easier to create chaos and more useful for her.


    Mu Lin quickly left and took the team around their secret sentry to the other direction of the camp.


    After receiving his news, Lin Yanxi approached the enemy carefully.


    The closer to the camp, the more cautious Lin Yanxi was, especially when he knew that the other party had an excellent sniper.


    However, when Lin Yanxi approached, she found that the man came out again. Lin Yanxi immediately stopped and dared not move. Even the sniper gun insurance on her hand was closed, and she dared not aim at sniping. She had a hand with the other party. At that time, she really managed to avoid the other Party''s attack. Instead, it was her gun, and there was no threat at all.


    Now what she has to do is not to snipe each other, so there is no need to attract their attention.


    After receiving the news that Mu Lin was ready, and seeing that the people were far away, the grenade launcher was taken out and loaded, aiming at their heavy machine guns and the most crowded place.


    Lin Yanxi was not sure if it was the person they were looking for. For fear of accidentally injuring the undercover, he did not dare to aim at their tent, and there were fewer choices.


    After finding the target and determining the escape route, Lin Yanxi didn''t shoot immediately. He looked around and suddenly thought of something. He set a strange thunder on one side, which aimed at the target again.


    "Bang... Bang!" a huge explosion sounded, the bomb hit the target, and immediately the parts of the weapon and the remnant limbs of the enemy flew away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, threw down the transmitter, turned and ran, and the gunfire followed.


    The bullet hit the tree trunk and seemed to fly by. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hesitate and fled with the fastest speed in the woods.


    However, more than ten seconds later, the gunfire behind him became more and more dense, and even the explosion sounded one after another.


    Hearing the gunfire behind him, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that there were really snipers in the enemy camp, but she immediately determined her position. This keen feeling was really much stronger than her.


    Now it seems that Lin Yanxi can retreat from fighting him in the woods. It''s really lucky to think about it.


    But now she didn''t want to think about that. After realizing the horror of the people behind her, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and tried her best to run forward.


    Lin Yanxi''s fight was a time difference. When the other party reacted, from sniping her to chasing her out, she had escaped the first wave of attack and fled into the woods.


    After entering the primeval forest, no matter what expert the person behind him is, it takes some effort to catch up with her again.


    Finally rushed into the dense forest, Lin Yanxi was relieved, and felt that someone came after him, didn''t stop or even fight back, just kept running to open their distance.


    After rushing through a section of dense forest, I found that there were many sparse trees in front. Only a large number of shrubs could cover my sight, but I could only crawl forward to stop her.


    At this time, time is life. If you climb this road, you will be dead.


    Looking around, Lin Yanxi suddenly came up with an idea, rushed into the low trees, ran for a distance and began to lay bait and thunder.


    Then he turned and cleared his tracks and ran to another bush.


    After a while, the people of North Vietnam had caught up, and the leading people saw the traces in the grass and chased in without hesitation.


    It''s no wonder they were not careful. Lin Yanxi was always tired of setting traps or thunder when he made a sneak attack. Therefore, they were cautious all the way, but there was no danger, so they slowly relaxed their vigilance.


    But as they chased out of the woods, the advance troops were not in a hurry and were blown up.


    The people in front were seriously injured even if they didn''t die, and the people behind were surprised to see such a scene. They didn''t dare to move any more, but looked around cautiously.


    For a time, the speed of pursuing soldiers also slowed down. Instead, the sniper who had been walking in the team suddenly rushed out, carefully looked at the traces on the ground, immediately realized that it was wrong, pointed to the direction in which Lin Yanxi disappeared, "the man is over there!"


    "Are you sure?" the other asked suspiciously.


    The sniper didn''t answer him, and ran after Lin Yanxi with a cold hum.


    Seeing him like this, the others looked at each other, immediately chased him and followed him carefully.


    Originally, the speed of the pursuer slowed down because of the emergence of this strange thunder, but when the sniper stood up, the speed was obviously much faster.


    Lin Yanxi, who kept fleeing in another direction, didn''t stop, but even so, she could feel that she didn''t get rid of the pursuers behind her.


    Although we have tried our best to save physical energy, we were almost running for life before. Physical energy consumption is huge. Now we are tired of running in the primeval forest. The loss of physical energy is more serious, and the speed slows down.


    The sweat had soaked through the clothes. When it blew in the cold wind, the body temperature also fell sharply. Lin Yanxi knew that if it went on like this, she would die before the people behind caught up with her. For a moment, her body was more tight.


    I knew I couldn''t go on like this. I ran and thought about countermeasures.

 Chapter 259

    Maybe the sky never killed her. At this time, the communicator rang, and Mu Lin''s familiar voice came, "Lin Yanxi, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Not so much, running for his life!" Lin Yanxi panted back to him.


    "I asked Bai Lixin to send the satellite map around you to your terminal." Mu Lin listened to her and immediately said to her, "there is a river in the southeast of you. Try to escape from there."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was happy. If this situation goes on like this, he will either be caught or killed. At this time, Mu Lin''s words are simply sounds of nature.


    She didn''t hesitate at all. She ran and took out the terminal. Sure enough, a river was in front of her.


    But what Mu Lin said is not far, but it is also relative. From the terminal, it is at least two kilometers away.


    After seeing this distance, Lin Yanxi, who was still happy, almost collapsed. No wonder she didn''t even hear a sound.


    But now there is a professional and energetic pursuer behind her. The only way to live ahead is a mountain road of two kilometers. It''s still a straight-line distance. I don''t know if she can stick to it.


    But my heart complains. Now I have no other way but to run towards the river.


    The pursuers behind were more familiar with the terrain. Maybe they guessed her mind. They all accelerated and bit tightly behind her.


    Although his physical strength was getting worse and worse, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay at all. There was a huge potential between life and death, which also accelerated the speed.


    Different from just now, now with vitality, she has a goal. As long as she can cross the river, even if she is the only one, she can resist it for a while with the river as an obstacle. At that time, it will not be a problem whether she takes a break or runs for her life.


    After running for a while, he finally heard the sound of water. Lin Yanxi was happy, but at this time, the gunfire suddenly sounded, and his smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    She has tried her best to run for her life, but she didn''t expect to be caught up, and behind her may be a sniper equivalent to Mu Lin. as long as she is watched by him, even if she is not shot in the head, she will be dragged to death.


    During the run, Lin Yanxi changed his mind a few times, but immediately denied himself. At this time, it seems that there is only one way to escape.


    At this time, she finally reached the river, but what appeared in front of her was not what she imagined.


    A fast flowing river with freshly thawed ice rafts floating on it. In an instant, Lin Yanxi''s face was black.


    With the width of the river, the speed of the water and the floating objects on the water, even when she is in her best physical condition, she can''t swim past, let alone now.


    But the pursuers behind her are getting closer and closer, and she can''t think much. Now there is no other way. If you run along the river, there is no vitality at all.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help gritting my teeth, carrying the guns behind my back, rushed forward and jumped directly into the water.


    The biting river immediately made Lin Yanxi tighten his whole body. He was rushed downstream along the water flow. His chest was also stuffy. He almost couldn''t help spitting out at one breath.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was still rational. She rowed her frozen hands and feet hard. She felt that she had reached the maximum range, but it was of no use at all. Her body was still rushed downstream quickly.


    Looking at this situation, it''s impossible to swim to the other side, just don''t want to float down the water, and the body gets colder and colder. If you struggle, your physical strength and body temperature will drop sharply.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi thought about taking a breath, and then went down the river.


    But just when I was about to implement this idea, the gunfire rang. Although I couldn''t hear it clearly underwater, the long marks drawn by the bullet into the water could be seen.


    Lin Yanxi, who had to take the lead, stubbornly endured it back. Fortunately, he looked up and saw the ice raft floating on it. Lin Yanxi didn''t want to climb to it. Although it was only for a while, he was rushed out very far. With the ice raft as a shelter, Lin Yanxi could finally take a deep breath.


    Although he was exhausted and even his body was frozen stiff, he had to use all his strength even if he moved his fingers, but at least he got rid of the pursuers and was secretly relieved.


    But there are no pursuers behind, but now it is also a problem. There seems to be no difference between being shot and freezing to death in the river.


    The will to survive made her numb head sober again. She struggled to climb up on the ice raft, but she bumped into another piece of ice before climbing up and rushing down quickly.


    Although Lin Yanxi saw it, his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction speed of his brain. He didn''t hurry to avoid and was hit.


    "Bang!" was not only the sound of ice colliding with ice, but also the sound of hitting her.


    As soon as the back hurts, the hand that had been struggling to grasp the ice directly took off and loosened, and the whole person fell back into the cold river.


    "Cough..." choked a few salivas, struggled to step on the water, hard to expose his head and inhaled the fresh air.


    I secretly scolded myself for being too back. I didn''t even leave an ice cube for her. I just thought about how to get to the shore. Now I''d better worry about how to survive, but these complaints can only remind me to be sober. If I don''t want anything in my mind, it''s really easy to lose consciousness directly.


    She now knows that no one can save her at this time. If she wants to live, she can only rely on herself. If she gives up, it will be really over.


    Now don''t think about anything else. Everything is superfluous. Now the only thing is to survive.


    But after splashing in the water for a few times, he was hit by the floating debris, and drank a few mouthfuls of cold water as he floated.


    But now she doesn''t care about this anymore. Now she finds that she can''t get out of the water with all her strength, and even her body is getting heavier and heavier.


    He opened his eyes hard and looked around while rowing the water. In the blur, he seemed to see that the shore was not far from him.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, he swam forward with the last bit of strength.


    As the temperature of his body became lower and lower, his consciousness became more and more blurred. Lin Yanxi seemed to feel that he was sinking slowly, and when sinking, he felt that his feet seemed to be able to step on the ground.


    Although I was happy in my heart, I really didn''t have the strength to move forward. I had to go with the direction of the water flow. My eyes became more and more heavy, and finally I slowly lost consciousness.


    "Lin Yanxi, Lin Yanxi, please answer..."


    "Lin Yanxi, report your position immediately. This is an order!"


    Mu Lin''s increasingly anxious voice came from the headset. Lin Yanxi moved his fingers in the hazy, but he didn''t move again.

 Chapter 260

    When Lin Yanxi woke up again, the first reaction was not that she was still alive, but whether she had fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he sat up fiercely, but as soon as he sat up, he lay down again, causing pain on his body.


    However, only this moment determined that she should be safe. At least she can move freely without any restrictions. She seems to have put on clean clothes. If it is the enemy, it doesn''t seem to be so kind.


    "Are you awake?" the familiar voice confirmed her guess.


    Struggling to look up and see this familiar face, Lin Yanxi felt that she had never been so happy when she saw Mu Lin.


    He smiled lightly and closed his eyes reassuringly. "How did you find me?"


    "You should be glad that our equipment is waterproof, otherwise I can''t find you so soon no matter how powerful I am." Mu Lin said, subconsciously reaching out and touching her forehead, "when we found you, you were frozen. If it''s later, maybe I won''t see you again."


    "It''s okay for you to say that you didn''t choose the retreat for me. I thought it was just an ordinary River, but not only the water was so urgent, but also the floating debris. I didn''t freeze to death. It''s really my life." he didn''t mention it. It''s okay. When he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi remembered it.


    Even if he was powerless, he couldn''t help complaining.


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin also looked embarrassed. After looking at her, she smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that, after all, I was not familiar with the terrain here, and the situation at that time was really the only way to escape."


    Indeed, even Lin Yanxi had to admit that the pursuers behind him were so powerful and there were no reinforcements. There was only such a way to live.


    It turns out to be right, at least... She''s still alive.


    She didn''t have much strength to blame Mu Lin. She chose a dead end for her. After a while, she finally felt better. Then she opened her eyes and looked around.


    At this time, they were still in the woods, but there were steep cliffs on one side, but the rocks formed a natural shelter on their heads. Even if they lit a fire here, it would not attract people''s attention.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that Mu Lin must have found such a place for her.


    Thinking of these, naturally, the previous events immediately returned to my mind. I quickly turned my head and looked at Mu Lin, "what''s the situation with us now? Is your side still smooth? Has the undercover found it?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "you have led away most of the pursuers. Of course we are very smooth."


    "It''s just... The undercover didn''t find it."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She spent so much effort and almost died in the river, but now she told her that what she did was useless work? "You mean these people are not the ones we''re looking for?"


    "No." Mu Lin hurriedly put his hand, "although we didn''t find the undercover, we can be sure that they are the people we''re looking for."


    "How to be sure?" although Lin Yanxi recovered a little, his brain is really not turning enough now.


    Mu Lin poured her a cup of hot water and brought it to her. He explained, "we sneaked into their camp after you left. We didn''t find the people we needed, so we grabbed two tongues. Qin Junda just came out."


    "The undercover was originally here, but they transferred it back to the base camp half an hour before we came here."


    On hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s our situation now? Why don''t you save people?"


    Before Mu Lin answered, Lin Yanxi already understood, "is it because of me?"


    "Aren''t you also for us?" Mu Lin asked with a smile in fear of her guilt.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sat up with her body. Seeing this, Mu Lin came to help her sit down, "don''t move, you have a high fever!"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his forehead. It was really hot, "that can''t delay business. It''s human life!"


    Mu Lin sighed, looked at her and said, "in fact, we just discussed. If you can''t wake up later, leave someone to take care of you. When you wake up, send you back, and then others go to their base camp."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine now. I don''t need to delay my hands."


    While they were talking, others also noticed the situation here. One by one, they came to see Lin Yanxi wake up and immediately laughed, "Lin Yanxi, you finally wake up."


    "You scared us today." Qin Junda looked at her and said, but suddenly thought of something here.


    A big man turned his head vaguely to Mu Lin, "but we were just scared, and some people were almost scared to death."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yan looked down at the Mu Lin, but saw that his old face was red. "Where are all those nonsense?"


    As soon as his order came out, Qin Junda instinctively replied yes, but then he reacted, "can... Lin Yanxi, she..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." Lin Yanxi put his hand. When she just woke up, she was really weak and shivering, but she really didn''t want to delay everyone.


    And I don''t know if their physical quality is really good. After drinking some hot water, they have some strength. It''s impossible to run like before, but it''s still no problem not to drag them down.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin looked at her anxiously, knowing that her body might not hold up, but the other side had an urgent task, but he didn''t have much time for them.


    So he had to bite his teeth, "don''t talk so much nonsense and carry out orders."


    "Yes!" Qin Junda dared not say any more. He looked at Lin Yanxi and turned away.


    There were only two people left again. Mu Lin was more worried in his eyes, "when we found you, your situation was very serious. In fact, if it was usual, I would have sent you back early, but now..."


    "You don''t have to say, I understand." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Now the time is urgent. If we go a little late, our lives are in danger. We can''t delay the business because of me alone. What''s more, I really have nothing to do."


    Knowing that she was tough and arrogant, Mu Lin had no other way. The team was already short of manpower. If they went to the enemy''s base camp, they would be even more short of manpower. If they took out people to take care of her, they would be even more short of money.


    But if you leave Lin Yanxi here alone or let her go back by herself, you really don''t feel at ease, so you can only take her with you.


    While others were preparing, Lin Yanxi also got up and picked up his coat, while Mu Lin came to help without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I''m not weak enough?"


    When I got dressed and picked up the sniper gun, I suddenly thought of something, "after you found me... Who changed my clothes?"


    "Me, who else can I do this hard and tired work?" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. She jumped into the river, but her whole body was wet, and now she even changed her underwear to dry. At the thought of that picture, Lin Yanxi''s face was black.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin burst out laughing.


    Without waiting for what he said, he knew he had been fooled again. He glared at him, "I said you can''t be serious. When are you kidding?"


    "I''m not serious. It''s obviously you''re stupid. I just have to say it when I can''t help it, but now you''re not a female soldier in the team. I think it''s useless!" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    But he sighed, "but after going back this time, you must add a medical soldier to the team. Fortunately, you don''t have any gunshot wounds, otherwise in that case, even if you find you, you can''t save you."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi suddenly forgot the hatred he had just been played with, but smiled and comforted him, "it shows that I am lucky. I not only die but later, but also be found by you so quickly."


    Mu Lin smiled reluctantly. Seeing that others were ready, he asked, "if not, I can carry you, at least have a rest."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "there''s no problem walking. You don''t have to take care of me. Do your command!"


    This is not her arrogance. Mu Lin is the commander of the team. The situation here is so complex and changing at any time. As the commander, he can''t be a little distracted, otherwise the whole team will be involved.


    Although she seems to be in a bad situation, she has no gunshot wounds as Mu Lin said, and her physical strength has slowly recovered. The most basic walking is still no problem.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin naturally knew her consideration. He sighed and could only nod his head, but after thinking about it, he still looked aside, "bailixin, take care of them after you and Qin Junda cushion."


    "Yes!" without any objection, Bai Lixin took the initiative to walk to Lin Yanxi.


    After just joking, Lin Yanxi also reacted. After being rescued from the river, Bai Lixin should take care of her. After looking at her, Lin Yanxi still said, "thank you."


    After listening to her words, Bai Lixin''s expression was also somewhat unnatural, and then immediately covered up his expression, "there''s so much nonsense. We''re a team now, and we should do everything."


    "But don''t think that''s it. We are friends. I must challenge you when I go back to the assessment."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned and then smiled, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    Bai Lixin still had to say something, but when she turned around and saw her weak appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "can you do it now, don''t be brave!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. At this time, she didn''t want to be strong, but forced her to be strong.

 Chapter 261

    Walking along the road, Lin Yanxi finally knew the situation before.


    After she led people away, Mu Lin rushed in with people from another direction. He not only searched the whole camp with the fastest speed, but also caught his tongue.


    After avoiding the pursuers, Mu Lin was not in a hurry to judge people, but immediately took Bai Lixin and a pair of other sniper teams along the river to find Lin Yanxi, which came to give her first aid.


    You know, according to Lin Yanxi''s situation at that time, if it was later, you wouldn''t say whether it would be washed away by the river. It was frozen to death.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin walking in front. He felt warm in his heart, but he said, "he didn''t show me the way. If I wasn''t good at water, I would have drowned."


    "Cough..." Bai Lixin on one side coughed awkwardly, "I hit the map of the satellite."


    Lin Yanxi immediately turned her head and stared at her, "you..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect the water in that river to be so urgent." Bai Lixin looked at her with a guilty face.


    Because of a small mistake by Bai Lixin, she almost killed Lin Yanxi. Although there was a contradiction between them, she didn''t want to let Lin Yanxi die. How can she not feel guilty at the thought of this.


    But looking at her expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t blame her anymore. She sighed and said, "forget it, you can''t blame you. What''s more, there was really only that way at that time. They had experts in tracking. They couldn''t escape without dying."


    Although Lin Yanxi had said so, the consequences she caused could not be ignored in a word, but at this time, she could only smile gratefully and didn''t say anything more.


    And time didn''t allow them to talk. The Pathfinder in front suddenly stopped everyone, "lone wolf, there seems to be a situation."


    Hearing his words, they stopped without waiting for Mu Lin''s order, and each found a shelter to hide.


    Everyone didn''t walk fast along the way. Lin Yanxi also knew that he was taking care of her, and the effect was obvious. Although it was not as useful as a real rest, it wouldn''t be as weak as when he just started.


    At least when you hear something, your reaction is not slow. Immediately find the sniper position and observe around.


    "Lone wolf, there are enemies ahead. They are searching in a carpet. If you want to avoid them, you can only detour." the people in front soon heard the news again.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Bai Lixin aside. The latter immediately understood and said, "in our current situation, if we detour, we should go out at least 50 kilometers, and we can''t guarantee whether we will meet the enemy again."


    "We can''t hide all the time." Mu Lin interrupted her and said again in silence, "and our people can''t wait that long."


    "Then we... Rush over?" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant.


    Mu Lin immediately said, "the other party is searching on the carpet. The distribution must be very scattered. As long as we are fast enough, we can rush out."


    But when he finished, he thought of something and suddenly asked, "but... Lin Yanxi, you..."


    For a moment, everyone was silent and looked at Lin Yanxi subconsciously.


    After just so much trouble, it''s good for Lin Yanxi to get back his life. Now where is the strength to rush over?


    Lin Yanxi was silent and finally said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. The extreme training these days is not in vain."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Lin seemed to be afraid of her being brave and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi thought and bit his teeth, "I''m sure."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin didn''t say any more, "in the current situation, we don''t have any advantage in the number of people."


    "But we won by surprise, so we ran after the fight. Don''t have any love war."


    "Yes," everyone answered immediately.


    In response, Mu Lin immediately assigned their tasks, but he didn''t have much requirements for Lin Yanxi.


    After arranging the others, Mu Lin said again, "Lin Yanxi, you try to keep yourself in the middle of the team. We don''t need you to do anything, just protect your safety."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously answered, but then he couldn''t help saying, "lone wolf, you also said to be fast this time. If... I can''t stick to it, don''t care about me."


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you talking about?" Mu Lin''s voice suddenly cooled down,


    "If you really can''t, we can change other plans. I''m not used to leaving my comrades in arms."


    "I just said if, after all, when the gun rang, no one could guarantee what would happen after that. I don''t want to trouble everyone." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    She knows her own situation. Let''s not say whether she can sustain her physical strength. The high fever hasn''t subsided. Up to now, she''s still weak. Sometimes it''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she is really powerless.


    But at this time, she really should thank Qin Ningjun. If he hadn''t forced her to limit physical training at that time, she might not even have the ability to fight.


    Although Mu Lin is worried about her, the matter has come here. If Lin Yanxi makes a detour by himself, it will be more dangerous.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Lin Yanxi, you must keep up with everyone anyway. If you dare to fall behind, I will stay with you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin.


    Not far away, Mu Lin had no idea of joking, and looked at her seriously.


    It''s not urgent to be moved, but others have also said, "with us, you can take risks for us. Why can''t we stay for you?"


    "Besides, even if we can''t rush over, we won''t necessarily lose. What if there are many of them? Don''t forget that we are all snipers and are afraid that they won''t succeed?" Bai Lixin''s consistent tone of voice still won''t bow his head at this time.


    But Lin Yanxi, who originally hated her temper, suddenly felt that it seemed good to hear her at this time.


    He nodded hard at them and showed a grateful smile.


    After looking at her, Mu Lin bit his teeth and gave an order, "let''s go!"


    "Yes." no one hesitated any longer. They rushed to their respective positions with their equipment.


    Mu Lin, as a conductor, also took Lin Yanxi nearby. He could see her as soon as he looked up, which could show how worried he was about Lin Yanxi.


    At this time, the Pathfinder in front reported, "lone wolf, the thunder has been laid."


    Mu Lin answered softly, "everyone set out in an offensive formation and took the lead in occupying the favorable terrain before they came."


    "Yes." everyone whispered, then covered each other and ran forward.


    Once in combat, the action can not be too slow, even the pre war preparation can not be too slow.


    Lin Yanxi accelerated her speed. Although her legs were still soft and it was difficult to run, at least it was not as exaggerated as she thought. Normal fighting should be no problem.


    And this is not only Lin Yanxi''s own relief. She has been paying attention to her. Seeing that she is in good condition, she smiled. She doesn''t have to stare at her all the time and pull most of the state back. After all, he is also responsible for all the people in the team.


    Soon, several people stopped at a not high mountain top. This is also the only way to the enemy base camp in North Vietnam. If you don''t go from here, you have to go around at least 50 kilometers, as Bai Lixin said.


    Although the mountain is not high, it is an absolutely favorable terrain for the people searching below. Moreover, it is densely forested, which is an excellent cover. It can be said that it can be attacked and defended.


    However, even if a team deals with so many searchers, no one plans to stay here.


    Although the position is good, if the enemy has heavy weapons, such an advantage will disappear immediately, so the only way is to fight hard first, and then rush over before they react.


    We all know that this operation is a cross-border operation, and we knew early that support is unlikely, so we should try to bring more heavy weapons when choosing weapons.


    But this effort is only relative. The more heavy weapons you carry, the greater the load, which will affect your mobility.


    Therefore, there is not much to bring, but now it is time to take out all these family assets.


    At that time, Mu Lin changed the temporary role of the team, and Lin Yanxi was still a sniper, so there were not many heavy weapons with her, and the main weapon was still her sniper gun.


    Lin Yanxi is really glad that he didn''t lose his gun even when he ran for his life, otherwise he can only rely on others to protect him now.


    "They''re coming!" Bai Lixin, who had rushed to the front, did her duty as a raider, and she didn''t need to take care of Lin Yanxi at this time.


    Hearing her words, everyone looked forward. Like the previous intelligence, it was indeed a meticulous carpet search. The enemy opened the net and didn''t let go of any place. It seemed impossible to pass silently through the net.


    And they also seem to see that the terrain here is unfavorable and the speed is much faster.


    Seeing that the other party was about to enter the minefield, Mu Lin gently put his fingers next to the board, "take lightning as the command, kill as many as you can!"


    "Yes." everyone didn''t hesitate. Now is not the time to be kind. If you can quickly solve an enemy, you will be less dangerous.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, but when it is hundreds of meters, even if there are trees, sniper guns can easily aim at their vital points.


    I don''t know if she had experienced such a life and death escape. Lin Yanxi was not nervous at this time. The whole person completely calmed down.


    In the sniper mirror, I looked at each other''s faces one by one, but finally locked the target.


    The people in the cross center are not commanders. At least after sweeping these people, Lin Yanxi failed to find the commanders among them, so she had to choose the one with the greatest threat first.


    The people Lin Yanxi locked were not carrying advanced weapons, but the threat was not too small.


    Because the man''s shoulder is against the 40 fire she is familiar with

 Chapter 262

    It was quiet in the woods. Only birds and the brushing sound of searchers walking through the grass could be heard.


    As the enemy got closer and closer, the team controlled their breathing and adjusted their guns to the best position.


    "Boom!" the thunderbolt exploded when it was touched. The person who touched the mine didn''t even have a hurry, so he blew it out.


    In front of Lin Yanxi''s eyes, the explosion sounded one after another. As long as the pre buried deceptive mine needed a leading point, it didn''t need to be touched and exploded in the enemy.


    Mu Lin personally taught the technique of burying deceptive mines. They are not just simple mines. Basically, everyone carries private goods. Therefore, in the explosion, all kinds of stone fragments have become lethal weapons like bullets.


    However, in more than ten seconds, all the booby traps detonated, which not only caused mass destruction to the enemy in front of them, but also directly cleared a way for them.


    When you can avoid it, you should not only deal with the enemy, but also worry about whether there are mines planted under your feet.


    When the explosion sounded, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation. The locked man had no chance and was shot dead.


    Lin Yanxi knows that her physical fitness is too poor, so she doesn''t dare to shoot too fast, otherwise she will be stared at by the other party''s sniper, and she may not even be able to avoid.


    However, the failure to shoot quickly does not mean that it is inefficient. After finding two people who are threatening them with heavy weapons in a row, transfer them carefully immediately.


    Now she knows her own situation and tries her best to help without holding everyone back. If she can''t do it, she won''t be forced.


    In the continuous gunfire, no one really noticed her who was specialized in sneaking attacks on heavy weapons.


    Find other sniper positions again, don''t rush to shoot, but hide in the dark to find opportunities.


    But in the fierce battle, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw a familiar figure in the sniper mirror, and his face suddenly changed, "is it him?"


    "What did you find?" Mu Lin was ready to let everyone rush


    "It''s him, the sniper." Lin Yanxi looked again, and his face became colder and colder after confirmation.


    Although only twice, Lin Yanxi was impressed with him enough, so he saw him at a glance.


    Mu Lin immediately understood who it was, and his face changed. He immediately understood that the other party''s sniper was also hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin immediately gave up his immediate goal and looked for the past according to what Lin Yanxi said.


    Locking the target, Mu Lin can feel the threat of the other party without shooting. Therefore, even if he has locked the other party, he has not lightly fired. Now he has a dark enemy and has only one chance.


    Seems to see Mu Lin''s concerns, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "I''ll shoot him out first?"


    If they were not careful, the other party was really too cunning. The battle was so fierce that the other party''s people kept falling, but the man didn''t seem to see it. He hid behind a big tree without any action. He was obviously exchanging his own life for an opportunity.


    But knowing that Lin Yanxi''s method is the most suitable, Mu Lin still hesitated, "it''s too dangerous."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "I know the danger, but I believe you."


    Then, without waiting for the stunned Mu Lin to react, he immediately said, "we don''t have much time. Kill him and rush out."


    This time, Mu Lin had no reason to object. He answered softly, and the sniper gun locked the other party again.


    Lin Yanxi changed his position, but he found that the other party was really cunning. There was almost no shooting angle in these two places.


    Although her shot was just to lead the snake out of the hole, if there was no threat, it would not work. She looked up and couldn''t think about it. She climbed to another high point with a low waist.


    Here you can almost overlook the whole battlefield, but the opponent is an expert, which is even more dangerous for Lin Yanxi.


    "Lone wolf, target determination, request shooting!" although this angle is not perfect, it is relatively good.


    Mu Lin glanced at her, and his face became firm for a moment. "Find your own chance and shoot at any time."


    Although he has been searching for each other, Lin Yanxi dare not, and is deeply afraid that a careless disturb each other.


    After getting Mu Lin''s order, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and pointed to the other party in an instant. As expected, the sniper immediately felt wrong. He looked around on alert in an instant, rolling and changing his position.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi was even more surprised. She felt that she had made more progress than before. She had tried to hide her breath when sniping the other party, but she didn''t expect that the other party would feel it just like this.


    Lin Yanxi felt a little lucky that she didn''t have to face such an expert alone. If it was really one-on-one, she didn''t seem to have a chance.


    But even now, Lin Yanxi is a little less confident, but now he is forced here and it is impossible to quit.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi calmed down instantly, locked the other party again, and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    At the moment when the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi instinctively felt a sense of crisis stared at by the poisonous snake, and couldn''t think much about it. The whole body rushed to one side.


    At that moment, the other party also moved, and a bullet came. Although Lin Yanxi had used the fastest speed to hide, he was still slow.


    As soon as his arm hurt, he knew he was hit. He was surprised and couldn''t hesitate. He fell back. There was a slope behind him. Lin Yanxi didn''t control it and rolled down directly.


    After turning over a few times, he controlled his body to stop and hit a tree or stone. Not only did the injured arm hurt more, but other places did not know whether he was hurt or even where it hurt.


    But although her body hurt, it also proved that she escaped.


    Lying in the corner, he seemed to have no pain, but he was also deeply relieved.


    At this time, in addition to the never broken gunshot, Mu Lin''s anxious voice also came from his headset, "Lin Yanxi, where are you and how is the situation?"


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and sat up, looking at her arm.


    The injury was not serious. She was relieved. Before she could deal with the injury, Mu Lin''s voice came again immediately, "follow up quickly and don''t fall behind."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi thought about it and finally gave up dealing with the wound. He ran in the direction of Mu Lin and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Lin smiled and smiled proudly.


    And his smile didn''t last long, because he raised his eyes and saw that Lin Yanxi''s arm was still bleeding. His face suddenly changed, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s all right, skin injury. This man is really powerful. My speed has been very fast, but I still can''t hide."


    "But it''s a fortune teller. I dodged such a sharp shot."


    Mu Lin wanted to say something, but he looked at the situation around his eyes and immediately endured it. "We rushed out and treated your wound right away."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything and nodded lightly.


    The most dangerous sniper has been killed. If you don''t go at this time, when will you go?


    So he ordered everyone, "assault team, be careful of the enemy''s snipers."


    After listening to his order, Bai Lixin, who was in charge of the assault, and another Raider jumped out directly, took a gun at the enemy in front, and then rushed forward without any stop.


    Lin Yanxi fired several shots and then rushed forward under mutual cover.


    I don''t know if I was also aware of their charge, and the counterattack became more intense. Dense bullets hit beside me. Lin Yanxi, who rushed forward, stumbled and hid behind the tree, with a huge loss of physical energy and a tense state, making the body more and more consistent.


    He leaned back against the tree and took a deep breath, but he didn''t feel much better. His legs softened in bursts.


    But you can''t relax at this time, otherwise you really can''t rush out.


    "Speed up, they''re coming up." Bai Lixin, who rushed in front, obviously felt the pressure.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately gave the order. Everyone accelerated their speed. With the rapid impact and the use of heavy weapons without money, he tore a hole in the encirclement that was about to be closed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and couldn''t shoot any more. He just took a assault gun to defend himself and rushed forward with all his strength.


    The gunfire became more and more violent, and Lin Yanxi could even feel the bullets flying by.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay during the gallop. She could feel that the physical loss was increasing. Maybe as long as she stayed, she would vent her breath and couldn''t run any more.


    But now she can''t just run. The danger from all directions may kill her at any time.


    Just about to run forward, the bullet hit in front of Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi had to make an emergency stop and rushed aside. The bullet wiped her scalp and flew over, frightening her into a cold sweat.


    "Lin Yanxi..." Qin Junda, who followed her, rushed to her side.


    Without waiting to ask anything, he saw Lin Yanxi''s face pale, his lips purple, gasping and overdrawn.


    Seeing her like this, I don''t have to ask what the situation is, but now I don''t allow her to rest more. Any second is precious.


    So I didn''t say any more. I pulled her up and ran forward while dodging.


    Lin Yanxi knew too clearly what to do now, but her body didn''t listen to her command. She wanted to take another step, but she couldn''t lift her legs at all. The whole person was pulled forward by Qin Junda.


    However, he was also injured before. After such a fierce battle, he consumed a lot of physical energy. Dragging Lin Yanxi naturally slowed down a lot. If this goes on, both of them will really be left here.


    Lin Yanxi reacted and pushed him, "go quickly. Don''t drag me. I''ll drag you down."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we can''t leave you alone." Qin Junda interrupted her without thinking.


    Fortunately, when he became more and more difficult, Mu Lin saw the situation here and rushed over without hesitation. Regardless, he directly picked up Lin Yanxi and rushed forward.

 Chapter 263

    Lin Yanxi wanted to struggle down, but Mu Lin would not give her this opportunity to sprint or avoid with Lin Yanxi on her back, sometimes run quickly to avoid bullets, and even fly to avoid danger with her on her back. The speed is not even slower than usual.


    If Lin Yanxi is still awake at this time and sees Mu Lin''s performance beyond the limit at this time, he will be frightened.


    However, after such a toss, Lin Yanxi''s consciousness became more and more blurred. Although he still heard the gunshot in his ears and knew where he was still in his heart, the picture in front of him became more and more blurred and the sound was farther and farther away.


    Mu Lin doesn''t care about her current situation. Although he feels that Lin Yanxi is no longer struggling and has no response, he can''t be distracted to pay attention to her.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s action, others reacted. Qin Junda took over the command directly and shouted, "sniper cover, others attack!"


    As he spoke, he threw out grenades one by one and opened the channel for mu Lin. seeing that he passed safely, he followed up.


    Suddenly, the enemy was stifled by the dense firepower, and the resistance suddenly weakened, and Mu Lin finally took everyone to take advantage of this opportunity to rush past.


    The short distance of only 100 meters made them suffer, but fortunately they rushed out without danger.


    After the break, several people were not stingy with ammunition, so that the pursuers didn''t even dare to risk their heads.


    The remaining snipers are not their opponents. As long as they rise, they will be easily named, and there will be no more threatening attacks.


    But when so many people died, they still let them run away. The North Vietnamese would not be willing to come. After the gunshot, they immediately caught up with them.


    But I didn''t notice that the mines buried by the evacuated team sounded again. The people who would rush in front reacted quickly to avoid, but those who were slow could not escape the fate of being killed and injured.


    After such a shock and awe, no one dared to catch up even with how much urging.


    Mu Lin hurried for a while with everyone. After confirming that there were no more pursuers behind him, he finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi had been carried out for several kilometers by Mu Lin, and his consciousness slowly recovered. He looked up at him with difficulty, "Mu Lin, are you crazy..."


    "I''m not crazy." Mu Lin laughed when he heard her voice.


    "Then I think it''s not far from crazy." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, then patted him, "put me down."


    Mu Lin didn''t object any more. He stopped and put her down, but he asked, "how do you feel?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and still stared at him.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''ve been a soldier for so many years and I''ve never been in the habit of leaving my comrades in arms to run for their lives." when it comes to this, Mu Lin looks at her with a smile and asks, "if it were me, do you think you would leave me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Indeed, if she had changed, she would not have done such a thing, let alone... Mu Lin.


    It''s good not to think so, but she found that she subconsciously treated others separately from Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin naturally didn''t know that Lin Yanxi had so many ideas in such a moment. He just saw that she didn''t speak and immediately smiled more happily, "look, are you the same?"


    "Madman." Lin Yanxi said again.


    In Lin Yanxi''s eyes, Mu Lin was really crazy. In that case, it was unknown to run out, but Mu Lin carried her on his back.


    But Mu Lin did, and now they both sit here safely to rest. It''s really a miracle.


    So now Mu Lin is not only a madman in her eyes, but also a madman who shocked her.


    She always knew that Mu Lin was very strong, but she didn''t expect that she had reached this level. Now she thinks about how ridiculous it was to think about revenge on Mu Lin.


    Everyone has been recited by him. It''s no use scolding him again. After being silent, he can only look at Mu Lin helplessly, "thank you... Thank you."


    "Thank you just for talking?" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin didn''t care. He only changed Lin Yanxi''s white eyes, but he still sighed, "no wonder the special forces will call for you. It turned out to be so powerful."


    Mu Lin suddenly showed a proud smile, "of course."


    "Although it''s safe now, it''s not the time to talk about love. Can we talk about business first?" Bai Lixin came over and was hearing what they said. Seeing that they were still in the mood to joke at this time, he looked at them helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and looked at her helplessly, "what love talk? We''re relaxing the atmosphere. Why are we so nervous?"


    "You''re not nervous, and I don''t know who was almost tired." Bai Lixin couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "Well, let''s see how everyone is doing and whether they are hurt?" Mu Lin broke up for Lin Yanxi at this time.


    basic


    After listening to his words, they immediately reported the situation. Although none of them escaped, the situation was not optimistic. Almost everyone hung up. Although the injury was not serious, they could basically deal with it by themselves.


    Seeing that they had no big deal, Mu Lin had picked up the first-aid kit and pulled Lin Yanxi, "let me see your injury."


    Under the eyes of others, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time." Mu Lin interrupted her without thinking, and pulled her arm to check her injury.


    Lin Yanxi was pulled to the wound by him. He took a cold breath in pain. He didn''t dare to struggle any more. He let him cut off the coat of the wound.


    Everyone took care of their wounds and rested for a while. They all returned to normal. At this time, Bai Lixin asked, "lone wolf, why do I think the situation is wrong?"


    "You want to ask why they knew we were here?" Mu Lin guessed what she wanted to ask.


    Bai Lixin nodded, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Mu Lin laughed. "Think about the cause and effect of things."


    "First, our people were caught and they intercepted our helicopter on the way. We were not only blocked by them, but also sneaked into their camp, which confirmed their guess."


    "So don''t think much and know where our purpose is. It''s normal to bring people to search on the way we have to go?"


    Hearing his explanation, their faces changed, "what do you mean... We will encounter obstacles next?"


    "You''d better be prepared." Mu Lin nodded, "but there should be no more large-scale search like today. After all, they don''t have so many troops."


    Lin Yanxi relaxed. If the situation just happened again, it would really kill her.


    But before she could relax, Mu Lin immediately said, "but don''t be careless. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Don''t relax your vigilance."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately changed his face.


    Mu Lin handed her a piece of compressed dry food. "Don''t think too much. You''ve done well. Without your help, I might not be the opponent of that person."


    Knowing that he was comforting himself, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood. But when he mentioned this, he couldn''t help saying, "I always felt that such an expert only existed in imagination, but when I really faced him, I found that if I was one-on-one with him, I didn''t have any strength to return."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "everyone comes from a novice, and an expert is not born. With your ability, it won''t take long to become a one-on-one expert with him."


    "But now he doesn''t seem to have the chance."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not so fragile, just sigh."


    "The task hasn''t been completed yet. You''d better think more about business. Before half the way, everyone will be hurt and tired. What if you really get to the enemy''s base camp?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, "the difficulty of this task is really beyond my expectation. Now I really regret taking you out. I really should wait for the special forces team to come."


    "Come here, what''s the use of saying these?" after these, Lin Yanxi didn''t think Mu Lin looked down on them at all. "We''re all here. It''s no use thinking about these now. I''d better think about how to finish the task!"


    Mu Lin nodded and smiled, "what a coincidence, I think so too."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. After this real task, Lin Yanxi had to admire his ability and his optimistic attitude at any time.


    After joking, Mu Lin made a gesture to the others, and everyone gathered around.


    Mu Lin said, "you have seen the current situation. The mission target is still in their base camp, but there is at least dozens of kilometers to go. If we move forward according to the original plan, it is inevitable to meet the enemy again."


    "But if we take a detour to reach our destination, we can''t arrive until tomorrow morning at least. It''s nothing for us..."


    "But the undercover may not wait until tomorrow." Qin Junda answered.


    Mu Lin nodded without retort. "The current situation is that we will be more dangerous on one road, but we can find them as quickly as possible, while the other road can ensure our safety, but it will waste time."


    "We''re here to save people. Is there any need to choose?" Lin Yanxi looked at him seriously.


    Mu Lin was stunned, then smiled and turned to look at the others.


    "What Lin Yanxi said is right. We''re here to save people. What else can we choose?"

 Chapter 264

    The afterglow of the sunset falls on the ground through the gap between the leaves, but it still doesn''t feel warm on your face.


    Especially Lin Yanxi, who had a high fever, was even weaker after such a toss. He was cold all over, and shivered when the cold wind blew.


    Lin Yanxi now finally found that the usual training was not to challenge the limit, but now it is really to challenge his own limit.


    As Mu Lin said, this road is the only way to the enemy''s base camp. Although there is no large-scale interception like before, small friction can not be avoided.


    Lin Yanxi really did his best against the sniper before. Now even walking is a little difficult, let alone fighting.


    So along the way, she almost became the object of protection. She really didn''t shoot.


    After many hardships, he finally reached his destination.


    A place that looks like a small town, in which civilians are busy. If it weren''t for the peripheral armed personnel patrolling around, I really can''t see that this is the base camp of a warlord.


    "Bai Lixin, are you sure it''s here?" seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning and asked in some doubt.


    Bailixin looked at the terminal, "yes, it''s here."


    But then, as if afraid that she didn''t believe it, he hurriedly explained, "we tried the people we caught at that time, and all the information we got was here."


    "What shall we do now?" hearing that Bai Lixin was so sure, several people subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    "Wait." Mu Lin said without thinking, "they can intercept on the way. Even if they know we will come, they must be prepared. We rush out just to die. Even if it''s to save people, I can''t exchange your lives."


    As he said, Mu Lin looked up at the sky, "it''s going to be dark. Although it''s also good for them, we still have an advantage."


    After several real battles, we all have a lot of tacit understanding, which is really more useful than several training.


    After listening to his command, they all found their own positions to monitor the enemy. Bailixin carefully searched the whole village using satellite terminals.


    "I remember we brought thermal detection equipment?" Bai Lixin asked while checking.


    "It should be... It''s here." Lin Yanxi said with some uncertainty. As soon as he said so, his face suddenly changed. What he could lose several times of running for his life was lost. I really don''t know whether he is still there.


    Several people saw her face and immediately understood that Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to say more. He took one side of his backpack and searched in the woods.


    Some useless loads were thrown away by her. At that time, she really had to do it, which was to escape for her life.


    At that time, there was nothing wrong with her choice, but now she noticed a problem. If the heat sensor was also thrown away, they would search room by room. At that time, the danger can be imagined.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi was even more flustered.


    But at this time, Mu Lin pulled her, "don''t panic, look for it slowly. If not, we''ll think of other ways."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was also affected by his calmness. He took a deep breath and looked for all kinds of equipment. When he saw the familiar thing, he immediately smiled, "found it."


    Mu Lin also smiled and let her hand it over to Bai Lixin. Then he ordered, "Bai Lixin continues to monitor here. Lin Yanxi, you stay to protect her, and others go to investigate according to the sniper team."


    "I see." hearing his command, everyone subconsciously replied and immediately turned around and ran around.


    Mu Lin looked at the two of them, "be careful!"


    "You too." Lin Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help telling him.


    Watching him leave, Bai Lixin looked up at Lin Yanxi from the screen, couldn''t help smiling and nudged her, "if you don''t feel at ease, follow him. What''s the use of just looking at him like this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at her helplessly. "The situation is so complicated, don''t you worry?"


    Bailixin couldn''t help sighing, "it''s no use worrying. The only thing we can do now is to do our own thing well and help them reduce the danger."


    Her words made Lin Yanxi look at her differently. She couldn''t help looking at her with some surprise. "It''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such consciousness."


    Bai Lixin stared at her directly, "don''t think you''re better than me when you''re advanced. You didn''t wear a military uniform when I entered the reconnaissance company. You still have a lot to learn!"


    "Since she was so powerful, why didn''t she join the lone wolf team early?" Lin Yanxi said softly, and immediately made her face blue and white.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t forget what the situation was now. Before she was angry, she immediately said, "well, find your people and I''ll cover you."


    Bailixin really felt like hitting cotton with a fist. She couldn''t beat or scold.


    I can only stare at her again, lower my head and turn on the thermal imager. I don''t look at her anymore.


    Lin Yanxi learned a lot in the lone wolf team, including various military skills and weapons operation, but after all, the learning time is still short, and the operation ability is worse than bailixin.


    So when I see bailixin operating, I won''t say more. I hold a sniper gun and find a suitable position to hide. On the one hand, I can cover bailixin and on the other hand, I can detect the situation around me.


    It was getting dark and the temperature was getting lower and lower. Lin Yanxi lurked in the woods, getting colder and colder. His hand holding the gun even couldn''t help shaking.


    Lin Yanxi knows that it''s not cold, but her situation is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, the temperature will be higher and higher.


    But everyone was busy and no one could help her. Bailixin devoted herself to the terminal. Don''t say that without her cover, even if Lin Yanxi was absent-minded, there might be danger.


    Although they have just quarreled, but when it comes to the real decision of life and death, she can''t let Bai Lixin encounter danger.


    But with the passage of time, Lin Yanxi felt more and more unable to hold on. His body was cold, and there was no pain. The cold sweat on his head was flowing downward, and the scenery in front of him was becoming more and more blurred.


    Lin Yanxi knew that if she didn''t wait for the enemy to come, she would faint first. If it was just her own, there was an unprepared bailixin not far away. How could she insist until others came back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked down at himself and suddenly had an idea. He raised his hand and put it on the arm holding the gun, looked at the injury of his arm, bit his teeth and pressed it hard.


    "Hiss..." the pain on the arm made me feel refreshed, but there was more sweat on my forehead. There was pain in addition to high fever and weakness.


    But at least now she is sober and can do her job well before taking action.


    In fact, the task Mu Lin chose for her is already the easiest. If it''s normal, there may be no problem at all, but now in this situation, it''s hard to hide here, not to mention carrying out reconnaissance tasks.


    It was completely dark. Bai Lixin suddenly felt happy and said to the communicator, "lone wolf, there is a problem with your two o''clock direction."


    The lone wolf had just solved a secret whistle. He was delighted to hear her voice, "what have you found?"


    "There are more guards there than anywhere else, and from the thermistor, they should be armed men." Bai Lixin explained softly.


    "OK, the first sniper team will come with me." Mu Lin immediately plans to take someone to check.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled when he heard the voice in the communicator, and looked in his direction while paying attention to the movement around him.


    Although she was out of range, the light in the town pointed her to the road. Lin Yanxi could still see clearly.


    But when she covered for them, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget Bai Lixin not far away. She only glanced at her, but noticed that it was wrong. She hurriedly whispered, "Bai Lixin, you ran away."


    Her screen is dark, but it is very conspicuous in the dark forest. If it is a sniper, it is a bright target.


    Thinking of the sniper, Lin Yanxi was an exciting spirit. When Bai Lixin blocked the light on the screen, he was busy searching around.


    Although she was weak, she still felt it. At that moment, she subconsciously felt the danger not far away, and the sniper gun changed direction without hesitation.


    And when I saw a black muzzle in the dark facing bailixin, my hair suddenly stood up.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even rush to aim. He pulled the trigger just by feeling.


    "Bang!" the gunshot rang out. Lin Yanxi couldn''t care whether he hit the target or not, and hurriedly shouted, "bailixin is hidden!"


    In fact, when the gunshot rang out, Bai Lixin had picked up the equipment and rolled aside. At this time, she noticed that Lin Yanxi shot and understood that her screen had caused trouble.


    But everyone couldn''t think about it. The gun completely broke the peace here, and the armed men in the base camp rushed out immediately.


    Mu Lin couldn''t care to ask more about the situation here. He immediately ordered, "the assault team will lead people away and others will cover. The task of the first team remains the same. Go with me to save the hostages."


    After he gave the order, Bai Lixin had run to Lin Yanxi, "how are you?"


    In fact, Lin Yanxi should transfer immediately after firing a shot, but just that shot almost exhausted her whole body, and she couldn''t even stand up and avoid.


    Fortunately, that shot really hit, otherwise it would be the enemy''s revenge to wait for her now.


    Bailixin also noticed that she was wrong, so she hurried to help.


    Lin Yanxi, who was already full of cold sweat, smiled bitterly, "there should be nothing for the time being."


    But he didn''t see his opponent from the sniper mirror. Although Lin Yanxi was not sure whether the shot hit, there were four shots at this time, but he still didn''t fight back. It was more and more certain that the other party had been hit.


    "I''m fine here. You help them. Without your help, they will be in danger." Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and didn''t transfer. She just pushed Bai Lixin away and planned to stay here.

 Chapter 265

    Bailixin also saw that Lin Yanxi was at the end of her power. She wanted to help her change the sniper point, but she hesitated when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    "What are you looking at? Go and help." Lin Yanxi was worried when she saw that she didn''t move.


    Bai Lixin reacted, looked at her, looked again, and finally bit his teeth, turned to hide behind the tree and reopened the terminal.


    Listening to her commanding the commando''s route, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked down at Mu Lin''s direction again.


    Some of the enemies have been led away, but they have learned to be smart. Although many people have gone, there are no fewer people guarding there.


    Now that the gunfire had sounded, Mu Lin couldn''t afford to wait. He had rushed up with people, and had already fought with them at this time.


    Looking at their fierce battle, Lin Yanxi didn''t rush to participate in it, but just looked at them quietly, silently calculating the wind speed and other factors in her heart.


    "Bang!" the man hiding behind the tree was shot dead.


    Mu Lin, who was attacking in front, suddenly felt less pressure and smiled and gave Lin Yanxi a thumbs up.


    After one shot, Lin Yanxi was more sure that they had no snipers. While he was relieved, he didn''t have to worry about whether they needed to be transferred.


    With Mu Lin''s attack, he put cold guns from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi''s action is not in line with the sniper profession, but it saves them a lot of time at this time.


    The armed men outside the door were quickly cleaned up. Mu Lin rushed to the door first, kicked the door open, and the gunfire sounded again.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help any more. He could only vigilantly clean up the people around him.


    "Well, the commando team ran out, let''s move!" Bai Lixin had gathered his equipment and came to Lin Yanxi.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid she''ll insist again. I''m busy and said, "you''ve been here too long. It''ll be dangerous if you don''t transfer."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lin''s voice came, and then shouted, "Lin Yanxi, I now order you to transfer immediately!"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. She was about to get up when she received the gun, but she almost lost her strength. She stumbled but fell back.


    Although Bai Lixin had guessed her condition, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He hurried forward to help her.


    But bailixin''s physical strength can''t compare with Mu Lin. although the situation is better than Lin Yanxi, it''s not much better. They carry their own equipment and help her. They really stumble to one side.


    Leaning behind the tree, Lin Yanxi smiled, "at our speed, if the other party has a sniper, it will kill us several times."


    "Luckily not." bailixin smiled happily, "and I remember the only sniper was killed by your first shot."


    And said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I seem to owe you again."


    "Then it''s better slowly. I don''t mind if you''re still slow." Lin Yanxi also smiled.


    At this time, I felt better and thought of Mu Lin and them, "lone wolf, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Man... Found it." Mu Lin replied after being silent.


    Both of them were happy, but Lin Yanxi recognized that his voice was wrong and immediately asked, "is the situation wrong?"


    "Everyone retreat first and leave here first." Mu Lin ordered immediately without much explanation.


    They looked at each other, stood up and limped in the direction of Mu Lin again.


    Soon, several people met. Lin Yanxi saw the team member behind Mu Lin carrying a man. I think it should be. They found the man, but he didn''t seem to move, and his body was full of blood.


    Without waiting for her to ask anything, an anxious voice came from her headset, "lone wolf, someone rushed to you. Get out."


    After listening to this, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and saw that she was still pale. She needed bailixin''s help to stand there, so she didn''t hesitate to reach forward and resist her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t react yet. He found that he had his head down. Then he reacted and was carried to his shoulder by Mu Lin''s violence. He couldn''t help slapping him, "I said, why don''t you even say hello?"


    But Mu Lin ignored her and directed others to withdraw from the combat area.


    Darkness is the best shield, and the other party has no advanced equipment and no snipers who are good at tracking. They soon get out of the other party''s tracking.


    Hiding in the jungle again, all the groups joined together.


    "Mu Lin, put me down!" Lin Yanxi saw him stop and hurriedly pushed him.


    Mu Lin didn''t retort any more. He gently put her down. "Go and have a look at him!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he realized that he was talking about the undercover situation. He immediately couldn''t find Mu Shuang to settle the account. He turned his head and looked at it.


    The man had also been put down. Lin Yanxi saw him close for the first time, but he was startled.


    You can vaguely see the appearance in the picture from your face, but there is no good place all over your body. The blood and all kinds of scars are staggered. It can be said to be terrible.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi''s heart seemed to be hurt by being stabbed. He walked to him and gently pulled up his hand. Unexpectedly, every finger had been smashed into flesh and blood.


    It is said that ten fingers are connected to the heart. Such an injury will be startled at a glance, but he survived.


    Maybe he met his pain, and the man had a twitch of pain. Lin Yanxi hurriedly released his hand.


    "What are you looking at? Deal with the wound!" seeing that Lin Yanxi was still stupid, Mu Lin pushed her with the first-aid kit.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and hurriedly took over the emergency rescue box, but he had just opened it. There was an acid in front of him. He looked up at Mu Lin, "lone wolf, he was too hurt to start."


    He saved the man. He knew the situation better than anyone. It can be said that there was only one breath left now. Let her see it, but she still had a glimmer of hope, but she was already prepared in her heart.


    But hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin still couldn''t help asking, "is it really hopeless?"


    "If you can send him to the hospital for surgery immediately, it may be saved, but now..." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help hesitating here.


    Now it is within their borders. Let alone send them to the hospital, they have to do a stretcher temporarily. When they go back to China, they don''t know when.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also understood her meaning. He was silent and immediately said, "you should try your best to treat it first."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and searched for what he needed in the first aid kit, but Mu Lin didn''t stop for half a minute. He said to Bai Lixin, "contact China immediately and send reinforcements and medical teams to pick us up."


    "But... But this is a cross-border war!" Bai Lixin asked with some worry.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save people."


    Seeing that he was so insistent, no one dared to refute again. They all buried themselves in their own affairs.


    Lin Yanxi quickly stopped bleeding, treated the wound and injected drugs for him, suppressed the bitterness and pain in his heart, and tried to treat him as an ordinary wounded.


    But there were so many injuries on the man that she was even more frightened when she dealt with each place. Seeing these, Lin Yanxi could even imagine the scene of these injuries and the pain he endured.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s eyes couldn''t help getting a little red.


    "Don''t cry... I''m fine." then a weak voice sounded.


    Lin Yanxi, who was dealing with the wound, looked up at him. He woke up. Seeing this, he was happy, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    The undercover reluctantly smiled, "I''m fine. It''s good to see you again alive."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was even more sad and hurriedly said, "don''t talk more and keep your strength. We''ll take you home right away."


    "Go home..." when he said these two words, he showed a bright smile.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi stood up with tears, "lone wolf, I can only do this for the time being."


    "Where''s the stretcher?" Mu Lin asked without thinking.


    "Here." Qin Junda took several people and had made a simple stretcher. He hurriedly carried it over and gently put it on it.


    Mu Lin didn''t waste any more time. He made a gesture to everyone, "let''s go!"


    The whole team is mostly injured. After two days of high-intensity fighting, they are exhausted, but now the wounded are in urgent need of rescue and have to speed up.


    Lin Yanxi stumbled behind the team, and each step was a little difficult.


    Everyone looked after the wounded, but only Mu Lin noticed that she walked more and more slowly, and even couldn''t keep up with everyone''s speed.


    But this time, instead of directly carrying it violently, he took her backpack and stood in front of her, "come here, I''ll carry you."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but he really couldn''t hold on, so he obediently fell on his back.


    Leaning his head on his back, he couldn''t help nagging, "Mu Lin, how can your physical strength be so good? At this time, you can not only walk, but also carry me."


    "I have many good places, but you didn''t find it." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    Lin Yanxi rarely scolded him for narcissism. He sighed in confusion, "yes, I also found that you are really different from what I imagined."


    "But you''re leaving soon, and I don''t have a chance to find it a little bit..."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was stunned. Then he smiled and said half jokingly, "why, don''t you want me?"


    The expected curse did not appear, but the people behind him did not move. Seeing this Mu Lin''s subconscious side, he found that Lin Yanxi had fallen asleep.


    No wonder her voice was getting smaller and smaller. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. At the thought of her words, she couldn''t help sighing. The expression on her face was a little more lost.

 Chapter 266

    In the cold primeval forest at night, Lin Yanxi lay on Mu Lin''s back and could fall asleep without any precautions.


    She doesn''t remember how many days she didn''t feel so relieved. She didn''t think about anything and didn''t have to take any precautions to go to bed.


    Although it is not comfortable to lie in bed, I can sleep more soundly than any night.


    I believe that if there is no accident, she can always sleep back from here, but the hope is good, but the reality is not as beautiful as imagined.


    The gunfire suddenly sounded. Lin Yanxi was immediately awakened and looked up at Mu Lin.


    Without waiting for her to ask Mu Lin, she said with a cold face, "enemy attack, you and the wounded go first, and I''ll take people to break up."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t insist much. She knew her own situation. Staying hard would only drag them back, so she came down from him, took her own equipment and ran forward with the wounded.


    The gunfire behind him was dense. With the experience of all the way, Lin Yanxi could hear that they were in close combat.


    She didn''t dare to think much. She could only take a gun and watch the people who covered the wounded and carried the stretcher around.


    The intensity of gunfire makes it clear that there are not many soldiers in pursuit. They can''t walk fast. Mu Lin can''t retreat too quickly. He can only fight the pressure of pursuing soldiers to buy them time.


    Listening to the still calm voice of various orders in the headset, Lin Yanxi can imagine how urgent the situation is at this time.


    "Come on, speed up." Lin Yanxi shouted as she ran back and shot.


    Then he shouted to Bai Lixin, "contact the reinforcements and determine their position."


    "Yes." Bai Lixin answered loudly, regardless of who gave the order, and then contacted the reinforcements immediately.


    But before she could be sure, the gunfire in front suddenly rang out.


    "No, there''s an ambush." Bai Lixin threw down the two people carrying the stretcher, and then called for help anxiously.


    Lin Yanxi, who was resisting the flank for them, suddenly changed his face, shot off the enemy not far away and came to bailixin''s side.


    While fighting back with them, he asked, "have you contacted the reinforcements?"


    "Still in touch." bailixin kept in touch with the wounded on one side and the other side.


    Lin Yanxi also knows that it''s no use urging at this time, but the situation is becoming more and more serious. He can''t run away and can''t fight again. However, if he confronts so much, he will soon be made into dumplings.


    So even if they know it''s useless, they can only urge Bai Lixin. That seems to be their only hope.


    "Cough... You go first and leave me alone." then the wounded''s weak voice rang.


    Although almost submerged in the gunfire, they heard Lin Yanxi very clearly in their ears.


    I believe he also knows that if Lin Yanxi doesn''t take him, it''s not difficult for them to run out, but with one more wounded, they not only occupy two combatants, but also need to cover him. It''s not easy to rush out.


    But not to mention that their task is to save people, even ordinary comrades in arms, they can''t leave it alone.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, but he was surprised. Although he was sober now, the situation was getting worse and worse.


    She has never regretted not studying medicine as much as she does now. If she is not just a simple doctor who can deal with trauma, but a doctor like her mother, even if she can''t treat the wounded on the spot, the situation of the wounded won''t get worse and worse.


    While secretly scolding himself for being useless, Lin Yanxi interrupted him loudly, "stop talking and keep your strength. We don''t have to rush out. The reinforcements are coming soon."


    Looking at bailixin, he found that this was not only comforting the wounded, but also comforting himself, because bailixin still didn''t contact the reinforcements.


    Looking at him like that, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to urge any more, because the enemy in front was getting closer and closer, and the bullets were dense, so he didn''t have a chance to rise.


    "Ah!" bailixin exclaimed and was shot.


    Lin Yanxi tumbled away from a string of bullets and came to her, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right. I just got shot. It''s no big deal." Bai Lixin said, but he touched the wound and immediately cried out in pain.


    Look at her like this, Lin Yanxi also knows that the injury is not light, but now she doesn''t have time to check her injury. She can only press her down with one hand, "the injured are hidden!"


    "No, you can''t stand it alone." Bai Lixin saw that her suppressed head couldn''t lift up, so she got up and helped.


    But under the siege of so many people, one more person doesn''t seem to play a big role.


    But bailixin''s message for help still had no response, and a scream began to come from her headset.


    Obviously, some of the dead people have begun to get hurt. Lin Yanxi is even more anxious. The enemy is getting closer and closer, and the role of sniper guns is getting smaller and smaller.


    After looking around, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much, "bailixin, take care of the wounded!"


    Then he picked up the assault gun behind him and rushed out.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi jump out is a few shots without hesitation. Bailixin was immediately frightened. Her situation bailixin knows better than anyone. Isn''t it the same to rush out and die at this time?


    After the reaction, he immediately shouted out, "Lin Yanxi, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to hear it. He rushed directly to the front of the array, like shooting a target, calling the roll one by one.


    Lin Yanxi''s sudden impact disrupted their attack, and the people in front subconsciously avoided, just let Lin Yanxi suppress the fire one by one.


    But she was not Superman, only one person and a gun. After the other party found out, the gun rang again, but this time, almost all came to Lin Yanxi.


    The trees in the woods are the best shelter. Lin Yanxi takes refuge while shooting and running. After a clip is hit, he changes the clip in a fast run and attacks again at one go.


    But the more forward, the deeper into the enemy''s encirclement, and enemies began to rush out in all directions.


    "Lin Yanxi, hide!" bailixin, who was not in a hurry to stop, could only shout in the back.


    When Lin Yanxi heard her cry, a sense of danger hit his heart, and he didn''t want to fall to one side.


    But as soon as the gunshot rang, the lower abdomen hurt, and the whole man flew out and hit the tree directly.


    I couldn''t help screaming, but I didn''t dare to stay. I hid behind a slope with pain.


    And she just turned over, a string of bullets flew over her head, hit the tree not far away, and the debris hit her head.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t feel the pain at all. She didn''t even worry about fear. She only knew that if she continued to hold out like this, there would be only a dead end. She couldn''t hide for long.


    When she was almost desperate, a voice like the sound of nature came from everyone''s ears, "lone wolf, lone wolf, how''s your situation?"


    Hearing this sound, bailixin almost cried out, and then immediately cried with a crying voice, "we need support, please support immediately..."


    At that time, the lone wolf was calmer, reported the coordinates, and immediately shouted, "lie down, everyone lie down..."


    Before his voice fell, "boom!" There was a sound of, followed by a series of explosions.


    Lin Yanxi curled up his whole body in front of the earth slope. The earth raised by the bomb hit her directly and almost buried her in it.


    But at this time, she was full of surprise and even deeply relieved. When she heard the explosion and the familiar gunshot, she knew... She was saved.


    And when that breath was relieved, Lin Yanxi felt the pain on her body, which seemed much worse than just now.


    After the explosion, Lin Yanxi felt the pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw that there was still blood, but he couldn''t see the situation inside. He only knew that the pain was severe.


    In addition, the back just hit the tree. Now I don''t know anything else except pain.


    Before she finished checking her injury, Bai Lixin exclaimed, "Lin Yanxi, where are you? Come and see the wounded. He fainted!"


    Hearing her cry, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about her injury any more. She lowered her head and rushed back, "what''s the situation?"


    "Just fine, but now..." Bai Lixin looked at the wounded who were no longer worse, and almost cried.


    After checking, Lin Yanxi''s face was even more ugly.


    With the reinforcements Mu Lin, they were finally liberated. At this time, worried about the situation of the wounded, he took the lead in running back.


    But at a glance, Lin Yanxi looked at the wounded, and his other hand was still pressing his belly, but there was still blood coming out.


    Seeing that his face changed, he had to ask about the wounded first, "how is he?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lift his head and said without thinking, "there should be a medical team in the rescue. He needs surgery immediately, otherwise..."


    "The rescue team is coming." Bai Lixin saw with sharp eyes that reinforcements had rushed in the distance.


    Having known the situation here, of course, he immediately sent a medical team. Seeing them, Lin Yanxi grabbed the doctor and immediately reported the situation of the wounded to him.


    "Are you hurt too?" the doctor also noticed the blood on her hands.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t worry about me first. His is more serious. If you don''t save him, all of us will be busy in vain."


    The military doctor hesitated and finally nodded, "OK, I see. Don''t worry, we will save him."


    He immediately commanded others to take the wounded away.


    "Where are you hurt and how is the situation?" the wounded was taken away. Mu Lin hurried to her side and asked anxiously.


    Lin Yanxi endured the pain in his abdomen, but smiled, "it should be nothing. If something had not been like this, you have to believe in my professional quality as a medical soldier."


    Hearing that she could still joke, Mu Lin was relieved. "You half hanging doctor is also a little useful, but can you deal with your injury first?"

 Chapter 267

    "Lone wolf, I''m also hurt. Why don''t you care about me?" but at this time, Bai Lixin, who was lying there, cried out discontentedly.


    Seeing that she was so confident, she knew that the injury was not serious, but after looking at her, Mu Shuang still shouted at her headset, "parrot, we still have wounded people here. Come and help!"


    And then he remembered, and suddenly looked at Bai Lixin, "by the way, where did you hurt?"


    "Yes, where are you hurt? I''ll show you first." Lin Yanxi changed her posture and seemed more comfortable.


    But Bai Lixin suddenly changed his face, "what are you looking at? What''s the use of you, a medical soldier who didn''t even do a good job as a nurse?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t get angry, but he just noticed that she was wrong. He was so angry to ask a wound question. It''s not normal to look at it.


    So I looked down at her, and then I found that Bai Lixin was still lying on her stomach, looked down and found the blood on her pants, and immediately understood where she was hurt.


    Then he couldn''t help smiling strangely.


    "Can you laugh when you''re hurt like this?" but at this time, a familiar voice came from one side.


    "Brother Dazhi, why are you here? Are you here to support?" Lin Yanxi looked up. At this time, when he saw a familiar person, his mood was naturally different, and the surprise on his face could not be concealed.


    But Gao Zhi didn''t look at her, and his eyes fell on her bloody belly.


    Lin Yanxi also just reacted, "I just saw it myself. It''s just a scratch. It''s no problem."


    But without waiting for her to explain, Gao Zhi''s face was black. He gave her a cold look and made Lin Yanxi dare not go on.


    "Check all the wounded and let''s retreat after confirming the wounded." although Gao Zhi said to others, he kept staring at Lin Yanxi.


    Without waiting for other people to react, he came forward and picked up Lin Yanxi, turned away with a cold face.


    "Hello! Parrot..." Mu Lin reacted and tried to stop him with a black face, but Gao Zhi moved faster and had gone far before he reacted.


    It seemed that Lin Yanxi, who was taken away by him, had been out for a long time, and then suddenly looked at him, "brother Dazhi, I really saw your man performance for the first time. It''s too strong for a boyfriend. I really looked out of sight. Is it urgent now?"


    "Don''t change the topic for me. To be honest, how could you be here?" Gao Zhi was unmoved and looked at her injury coldly.


    "Er... You led a team to rescue. Don''t you know what happened to this mission?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    However, seeing that Gao Zhi could not help but have an attack, he hurriedly explained, "at that time, I was training with Mu Lin, because the task was urgent and we couldn''t find you. Even if we couldn''t, we had to go, so Mu Lin only took our small sniper team to perform the task."


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhizhen had a heart of swearing, "he took a group of your soldiers who haven''t finished training to the battlefield?"


    "No way, the situation is urgent!" Lin Yanxi subconsciously explained to Mu Lin, "besides, you see, now the task has been completed, I''m not good."


    "It''s OK, you''re ok?" Gao Zhi glared at her fiercely, and then couldn''t help saying, "you know if we come five minutes later, you''ll be beaten into a sieve."


    "It''s not coming." Lin Yanxi was really not afraid of him. Just now, he didn''t react.


    At this time, when I came back, I didn''t care. Seeing what he had to say, I immediately held my head weakly, "Oh, I''m so dizzy. I may have lost too much blood. By the way, I still have a fever. Let me sleep first."


    Looking at her laipi style, Gao Zhi''s words were immediately choked back. He really nearly choked his internal injury, but he saw that she really slept in his arms and couldn''t bear to say anything for a moment.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been joking, only she knows that she is actually holding on.


    It''s not easy for her to stick to her physical limit again and again, and she can still laugh now, which can be regarded as challenging the limit.


    Gao Zhi began to think she was pretending, but subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead and found that she was really hot. When he saw that the wound on her lower abdomen was still bleeding, he knew that she was really so serious.


    So I couldn''t think about it any more, and the speed under my feet was fast.


    As for how Gao Zhi took her out of the primeval forest and brought her back to the country, she doesn''t know.


    When she woke up and opened her eyes again, she saw... The snow-white walls and sheets, the flowers in the vase beside the bed, and the bright sunshine outside the window.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" asked the formulaic question, but with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t see who it was, but said with emotion, "I feel... It''s good to live!"


    A laugh came, "you still say, do you know how much your injury is?"


    "I know, I''m also half a doctor." Lin Yanxi''s tone was not without pride.


    While talking, he looked up and saw some familiar faces, "monitor?"


    "Did you see it was me?" Meng Qingxin looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, "but... But I''m not in the hospital. Why are you here?"


    "The regiment sent us to take care of you." Meng Qingxin explained with a smile, "not only you, but also the other wounded are taken care of by ourselves."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi immediately thought that she was not the only one who was injured. He hurriedly asked, "how are the others? Is the injury serious?"


    After hearing this, Meng Qingxin looked at her helplessly, "you still have the mind to ask others. Do you know you''ve been unconscious for a few days?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she said again, "you have slept for three days. If everything is not normal, we will send you to the ICU."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe it. He had slept for three days. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "I''m just hurt. How can I sleep so long?"


    "It''s good to say that you are a medical soldier and you don''t know your situation?" Meng Qingxin looked at her and couldn''t help nagging, "you''ve been suffering from a high fever. Although the two injuries on your body are not too heavy, the gunshot wound on your arm lasted too long, and there''s a second injury, which has been infected."


    "And the wound on the stomach. If it''s a little more, it''s not as simple as a scratch."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was also afraid. She smiled and wanted to sit up, but she moved, but found that there was no pain in her whole body, and her lower abdomen was more painful.


    Hearing her whisper, Meng Qingxin hurriedly came over, "don''t move, didn''t you just tell you that you were badly hurt?"


    "But I didn''t think it would hurt so much!" Lin Yanxi lay back and waited for a while to recover, but he almost cried out when he thought he would endure such pain next. "Even when he was injured, it didn''t hurt so much!"


    Looking at her tangled expression, Meng Qingxin smiled helplessly, "when the human body is excited, the tolerance for pain will be enhanced, so it won''t feel so painful."


    "When you were injured, you were on a mission. I believe you didn''t even have time to look at the wound. How can you manage whether it hurts or not?"


    Lin Yanxi thought that it was true. At that time, he didn''t really think so much.


    As soon as I said this, the whole task appeared in my mind. I suddenly felt that I was stupid or something. I could do it to that extent. Now I can''t believe I did it myself.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Meng Qingxin couldn''t help looking at her anxiously, "does it really hurt badly?"


    Lin Yanxi came back and smiled bitterly, "it''s OK."


    Then he couldn''t help asking, "what about the others? I''m not the only one so miserable, am I?"


    "Do you care about everyone or want to find some psychological balance?" before Meng Qingxin answered, Mu Lin suddenly came in.


    When Meng Qingxin saw the visitor, her expression was a little complicated. Finally, she nodded and explained to him, "she just woke up. Talk. I''ll get her something to eat."


    "Er... It shouldn''t be necessary. I brought it here." Mu Lin pointed to the lunch box in his hand. "I think it''s been so long that she should wake up, so she brought the food directly."


    After listening to his words, Meng Qingxin smiled even more embarrassed, found a topic and said, "then you really have a tacit understanding."


    Then he smiled reluctantly, "then look after her and I''ll see others."


    Seeing Meng Qingxin''s lost departure, Lin Yanxi sighed and shook her head, "Alas... It''s really intentional and ruthless!"


    "Don''t drag idioms. You''d better not even talk now. If you break the wound, you have to sew it up again." Mu Lin glared at her discontentedly.


    While talking, he put the food on the table and said, "you''ve slept for three days. You just woke up. You can''t eat too much. You can only drink some porridge first."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll eat later." Mu Lin didn''t say much. He directly sat down and looked at her and said, "five people in the team were injured except you. They were all gunshot wounds. Except Bai Lixin, others were not heavy."


    "What happened to Bai Lixin?" Lin Yanxi was stunned. She still remembered that she seemed to be well at that time.


    After listening to this, Mu Lin immediately showed a strange smile and coughed softly before saying, "I''d better wait until you''re better. I''m not sure."


    Although his heart was strange, he also knew that the injury should not be too heavy, so he could only temporarily suppress his curiosity.


    When he looked up at Mu Lin again, he found that he was wearing regular clothes today, which was very different from usual. His regular clothes gave him another feeling. He looked up and down, but he was stunned.


    Mu Lin noticed her eyes, immediately smiled and sorted out his hat, "how''s it going, isn''t it handsome?"

 Chapter 268

    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. It was rare not to refute his words, but nodded, "it''s very handsome."


    But without waiting for his smile to hang on his face, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "this dress is really beautiful. Do you think the clothes that can make you handsome can not look good?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at the successful smile on her face, glared fiercely, and sat aside at will, "it seems that the injury is really not serious."


    "Who said that?" he pointed to his arm and stomach. "Look here and here, but they are all gunshot wounds and painful. You said you didn''t know to comfort me."


    Listening to her coquettish tone, Mu Lin smiled, "this comfort is not enough. Don''t hug anymore!"


    Lin Yanxi reached out and slapped his outstretched hand, but forgot that there was also an injury on his arm, and immediately pressed down the pain of the injury.


    "I don''t want to make complaints about you." "Mu Lin can''t help but Tucao, but when he says, he still covers her quilt." your wound will be very painful these days, so try not to move as long as you don''t have to.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter face. He couldn''t help but ask, "they are all performing the same task. Why did I hurt so much, and you didn''t do anything?"


    Mu Lin smiled. "It''s also an embodiment of his ability to keep himself from getting hurt."


    "Then you mean, I can''t do it now?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Mu Lin reacted. He seemed to have said something wrong and coughed, "that''s not what you mean, but you still have room for progress."


    He gave him a white eye and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but what did he think of now? He looked up and asked him, "by the way, how''s the man we saved?"


    "When you remember, people are cold." Mu Lin looked at her with a smile.


    But Lin Yanxi was wrong. His face suddenly changed, "he''s dead?"


    When Mu Lin saw it, he put his hand on it. "No, no, people are still alive!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi frightened, Mu Lin also smiled helplessly, "the people came back in time and have had surgery. Now, although they are still in the intensive care unit, they have been out of danger."


    "That''s good." Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved.


    Mu Lin also understood, "yes, it''s really a failure if you can''t save so many people after so much effort."


    The smile on his face slowly disappeared, "but the completion of this task is your over completion of training."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi subconsciously felt something wrong.


    Mu Lin smiled reluctantly. "I was worried that you wouldn''t wake up today. Fortunately, you can say goodbye to you when you wake up."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "are you going back?"


    Mu Lin nodded, looked at her in silence and said, "I didn''t say it all before. I''ll go back after this training."


    "Now your training... It can be said that you really overfulfilled the task, and I''m leaving."


    Although he had already prepared, he was still a little lost when he just woke up to hear such news. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mu Lin didn''t tease her this time. He looked at the food on one side. "You haven''t eaten for three days. Even if you''re not hungry, have some."


    As soon as I took it, I thought she was still hurt, so I picked up the lunch box, "don''t move, I''ll feed you!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. He nodded gently and ate the porridge he sent to his mouth. After swallowing it, he warmed from his throat to his stomach. The whole person was much more comfortable.


    After eating one mouthful, I found that I was not hungry at all, but my stomach had been empty for too long without feeling hungry. After drinking this mouthful of hot porridge, I immediately felt hungry.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin knew what was going on without asking. Mu Lin smiled and didn''t ask much. He continued to feed her.


    While looking at her, he couldn''t help saying, "after this mission, you shouldn''t have a problem staying in the lone wolf team."


    "There are many tasks for the lone wolf team in the future. You must be careful not to make yourself like this every time. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t afford to waste every time. I don''t want to see you again next time or in the hospital."


    "When did you become so nagging?" Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help interrupting his words.


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "it''s a little nagging!"


    After feeding her, Mu Lin put down the empty bowl, looked up and smiled. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this about to go?" Lin Yanxi saw something and asked softly.


    Mu Lin put on his hat and nodded. "The car is waiting downstairs. I''m going to report back to the army tonight."


    "Then go!" Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. He carefully raised his hand and waved to him, "goodbye!"


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin could only smile bitterly and nodded. He stood up and looked at her, "bye!"


    Looking at Mu Lin turning away, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t help shouting, "hey..."


    When he looked back, he was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help saying, "be careful and pay attention to safety."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin immediately smiled, turned back and made a salute to her, and no longer said more, turned and left.


    Looking at the direction Mu Lin left, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing again.


    "People are gone, what are you looking at?" but at this time, a voice interrupted her stunned.


    Lin Yanxi was startled at the sound, and looked up even more surprised, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "My hospital, I''m not here. Where am I?" Zhou Hui said and walked in.


    Then he looked at her with a bad face, "do you have to explain to me how you, a medical soldier, came here with a gunshot wound?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately stifled, "that... Mom, I''m not a medical soldier now. I''m... Going to the reconnaissance company."


    Although she was ready when she saw the injury on her body, she was still a little surprised when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, "what reconnaissance company are you a girl going to?"


    Then he thought of something, pointed to her and asked, "did your father let you go?"


    "I went to settle accounts with him. He promised me that he would not put you in danger."


    Looking at Zhou Hui, who was eager to leave while talking, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about his injury. He sat up and shouted, "Mom, come back quickly. This time it has nothing to do with my father."


    Zhou Hui, who had originally turned around to ask for punishment, couldn''t help but be stunned. She stopped and turned to look at her.


    Lin Yanxi covered the painful wound again, "Oh, if my wound goes on like this, how can I keep it well!"


    Lin''s mother also reacted at this time. She hurriedly came to help her sit down and complained, "I know I''m hurt and still move around. When do you think you can change your temper?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly cried and laughed, "Mom, you are too impulsive. You have to find my father to settle accounts before I finish talking. How can you be the Dean when you are so depressed?"


    "Oh, I''ve been scolded." Zhou Hui really wanted to slap her, but she thought that her injury was not light, so she held back.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "It''s not interesting. This time it really has nothing to do with my father. I chose it myself." Lin Yanxi lay back and said seriously.


    Seeing Lin''s mother''s expression of disbelief, Lin Yanxi could only smile bitterly, "Mom, is my words so unreliable?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I can''t believe it. When I went to be a soldier, I just didn''t kill myself. Now you say you choose to go to the reconnaissance company. How can I believe it?" Lin''s mother interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "then how can you believe it? You must put it on my father?"


    "But this time it really has nothing to do with him, and a while ago he found that I advised me to leave when I was in the reconnaissance company, but I didn''t agree."


    "Really?" mother Lin still couldn''t believe it, but she was not as sure as she had just been.


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard and said helplessly, "really, I really chose it this time."


    Lin''s mother really believed it, but her eyes were even more strange. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Xi, are you stimulated or wronged? I can''t think about it. Tell my mother."


    Lin Yanxi choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. He coughed twice before helplessly looking at Zhou Hui, "Mom..."


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you." Zhou Hui shook her head and smiled.


    But then he sighed, "Xiao Xi, if it''s something else, I won''t interfere with you."


    "But now you just went to be a soldier. Not long ago, you were injured like this. How do you want me to agree with you to stay here?"


    "I think you... Leave the reconnaissance company this time and find a safe place to rest assured."


    She said so. Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. She smiled and said, "I know you''re worried about me, but this is an accident. When is it now? Even in reconnaissance, it''s impossible to have such a dangerous task every day?"


    "My time in the army is only two years. It can''t be added up many times. What else can you worry about?"


    Seeing what she had to say, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "besides, you have been a soldier for so many years. How can you let me run when you feel dangerous? Then I run and others run. Who will do it!"


    "As you can see, the wounded are not only myself, but also more than me. Do you think they are not afraid of danger?"


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Hui couldn''t help being silent.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi for a while, he said helplessly, "I''ve been worried about your father for half my life. I didn''t expect to worry about you now."

 Chapter 269

    Hearing Lin''s mother''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling sour.


    If she had heard this a few months ago, she wouldn''t feel anything, but now she has a different feeling.


    Looked at Lin''s mother, comforted her and said, "Mom, I really chose it myself this time. I know you''re worried..."


    Hearing that she didn''t know how to go on, Zhou Hui sighed and waved his hand, "forget it, you have your own ideas from childhood. It''s no use if I don''t agree. When did you hear me again?"


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t know whether to relax or feel guilty about worrying his mother at this time.


    "You don''t have to think about it. In fact, I knew you wouldn''t listen to me, just nagging." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Since you like it now, I don''t object anymore, so as not to embarrass you."


    "Mom, thank you." Lin Yanxi finally smiled at ease.


    Zhou Hui also smiled, but looked at her with emotion, "don''t look at what you did with your father since childhood, but you two are like!"


    "The same one track mind, the same understanding of death, and the same understanding of one thing will never look back. It''s useless to persuade anyone. It''s worthy of his teaching, and I don''t know what he should feel when he sees you like this."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. It seemed that she had never thought about this problem before, but now when she thought about it, it seemed that it was really like what Lin mother said.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "of course I''m happy. I''m bleeding from him. Of course I''m like him."


    While she was smiling, she didn''t notice that Lin''s face was obviously stiff when she heard her words.


    But she quickly covered up the past and asked, "by the way, don''t just say this. I just seem to be a little late. I seem to be staggered with someone, don''t I?"


    There was nothing wrong. When she said so, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, "Mom, what are you talking about? That was our original captain just now. He''s going to report back to the army. Come and say goodbye to me."


    "Oh, just saying goodbye." Zhou Huigu said suddenly, but immediately thought of something, "but I didn''t say anything. What are you nervous about?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted. He seemed to be fooled by his mother. He looked at her helplessly and said, "Mom, how can you be like this?"


    Zhou Hui smiled happily, patted her and said, "well, mom won''t tease you."


    But he looked at the empty bowl that had been eaten by one side, "this porridge has been eaten, and he won''t be hungry. Now the main task is to have a good rest."


    For no reason, Lin Yanxi was joked again. Lin Yanxi was really crying and laughing. She nodded her head and said, "well, I know. This time I promise to keep all the injuries well before leaving the hospital."


    Zhou Hui nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s injury is not the most serious, he really needs to stay in the hospital for some days.


    But after all, her injuries were not in her legs. She was a restless person. She got up and walked around in a few days.


    In addition to visiting the wounded and comrades in arms she rescued, she also laughed at Bai Lixin.


    Because her injury is really not a place. She was shot in the ass. seeing that Lin Yanxi can walk everywhere, she can only lie on the bed.


    He was ridiculed by Lin Yanxi, and his face was even worse. He even started to rush people as soon as he saw Lin Yanxi coming.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t know interest. Since she found this fun place, this has become a place she often comes to. Although she doesn''t bring delicious food or fun every time, it still won''t make bailixin feel good.


    "Oh, can you sit?" Lin Yanxi got delicious food from the canteen to share with her again, but as soon as she entered the room, she sat up and was surprised.


    Bai Lixin, who has been teased for many times, couldn''t help but look at her voice, "why can''t I sit? I''ll tell you my injury is fine. Just sit if you want."


    "Then come down and take two steps?" Lin Yanxi continued to tease impolitely.


    Bailixin immediately suffocated. She was just able to sit, and there was something on her ass. she didn''t even dare to move, let alone take two steps.


    But being so blocked by a sentence is not her character, nor does it accord with the principle of getting along with each other these days.


    So he said without thinking, "I can''t go, but my hands are not broken. At least I can use chopsticks by myself. Unlike some people, even eating is a problem."


    Lin Yanxi had expected that she would say so, and immediately looked at her with a smile. "I want to be as you wish, but it''s a pity. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed today."


    And then, in Bai Lixin''s surprised eyes, he took off the bandage wrapped around his arm.


    "You..." Bai Lixin understood no matter how stupid she was. She was hurt, but she came here to dismantle it on purpose.


    Suddenly, she pointed to her helplessly and said, "how naive do you say you have to be?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He sat aside and said with a smile, "I''m not naive. I''m giving you a surprise. Aren''t you happy to see your comrades in arms hurt?"


    "Not happy at all." Bai Lixin interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled more happily. "I got something to eat from the canteen today to celebrate with you. I can eat with you with my right hand."


    "But now that you can sit up, there should be another reason to celebrate."


    Bailixin had been used to her anger for a long time. She had just returned a cold face. Now when she heard that there was something delicious, she came to the spirit immediately and turned her head and looked at it.


    When I saw that there was really delicious food, my eyes lit up, "it''s really good. It''s all my favorite food."


    "I said how did you do it? You can get delicious food in the canteen every time. I don''t think anyone of them has done it."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t say. Those people have seen themselves grow up. Does she want anything?


    Just looked at bailixin and proudly pointed to himself, "beautiful and advantageous!"


    Bailixin ruthlessly rolled his eyes, "do you still want me to eat?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I won''t say. You can eat more. When you have this meal next time, you don''t know."


    Hearing this, Bai Lixin was stunned and asked subconsciously, "don''t you say this is your territory? If you want to eat at two o''clock in the morning, you won''t wait until three o''clock?"


    "Poof!" Lin Yanxi took a sip of water insurance and didn''t spray it out, "you believe me if I boast."


    "But of course I have no problem with what I want, but if I leave, you may not have this treatment."


    Bailixin was stunned. Then he reacted, "are you leaving the hospital?"


    "Yes, the injury is all right. Can''t we still rely on it?" Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    And he thought of something while saying, "by the way, I''ll leave all my food and play for you later, so as not to be bored when I leave alone and have no one to accompany you."


    "I''m not bored, not bored at all. I''m happy without you!" Bai Lixin didn''t appreciate her at all.


    "Alas, you''re too ruthless. I''m lucky to have been with you for so many days." Lin Yanxi looked impatient on her face, but smiled more happily.


    Sure enough, seeing her smile like this, bailixin couldn''t help but change her face. "Have you been with me for so many days? Have you laughed these days?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing again. "Cough, I don''t want to laugh. It''s really you... It''s not a place to hurt."


    "It''s not what I want." Bai Lixin was really used to laughing. She didn''t get angry when she saw her exaggerated smile.


    Not only didn''t delay eating, but also looked up at her, "now it seems that if you go, I can be quiet for a few days. No one laughs at me every day. I can recover well. Maybe I can get better quickly."


    "Then I wish you recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible!" Lin Yanxi opened the next cup with water.


    Then he smiled and said, "I''ll go back to the reconnaissance company first."


    But when I mentioned this, Bai Lixin looked unwilling, "what back to the reconnaissance company, are you back to the lone wolf team?"


    "I don''t understand. Where am I worse than you? Why can you join the lone wolf team, and I can only stay in the reconnaissance company?"


    Hearing her complaint, Lin Yanxi said impolitely, "it''s much worse. If you don''t say anything else, you''re far from sniping. If you want to join the lone wolf team, go back and practice your shooting skills!"


    When it comes to the pain, bailixin can''t help staring at her, "you''re not born to be accurate. You wait and surpass you one day."


    "No problem, I''m waiting for you at any time." Lin Yanxi was not afraid of her and responded immediately.


    When I said this, I thought of something and said with a smile, "and it''s not just good shooting practice. Don''t hurt the wrong place next time."


    He was stabbed again. Even if Bai Lixin was used to it, he still couldn''t stand it. "It''s like you didn''t hurt. Isn''t it that you hurt less than me? What''s this skill?"


    "No injury or light injury is also an embodiment of ability." Lin Yanxi blurted out without thinking, "otherwise, why do you have such a heavy injury, but I have nothing to do?"


    As soon as the words were said, they reacted, which seemed to have been said not long ago.


    At the thought of this, the man came out of his mind and was stunned for a moment.


    Bailixin wanted to refute something, but when she looked up and saw her expression, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he nudged her, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly returned to his mind, and then he reacted and shook his head, "I''m fine, just suddenly thought of something."


    While talking, I was busy changing the topic and chatting with her about other things, but I always had a strange feeling in my heart. I thought about what was going on. What did I suddenly think of him to do when I had nothing to do?

 Chapter 270

    Refusing everyone''s request to send her back, Lin Yanxi returned to the barracks alone.


    At that time, the injured was directly sent to the hospital. His camouflage was full of stains and blood, and he could not wear it for a long time.


    When she came back, she was wearing the casual clothes that Lin Mu gave her.


    I don''t think so these months, but when I changed into my original clothes, I found that I was very thin. None of those casual clothes fit me.


    Looking at the tearful look of Lin''s mother, she could only be comforted for a while, but thinking of returning to the army, she had always been a military uniform, so she only came back in this ill fitting casual dress.


    But he was directly stopped outside by outsiders because he was wearing an ill fitting casual dress and didn''t bring his certificate.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t explain, but the sentry only recognized people, didn''t listen to her at all, and the people who contacted the team were not there, so he stood at the gate of his army but couldn''t get in.


    Lin Yanxi never thought about it before she came back... She couldn''t enter the military camp.


    "Am I dazzled? Who is this?" but when she was at a loss, a familiar voice came.


    "Yes, where is this beauty? This is for us?" another voice echoed.


    Lin Yanxi turned her head and saw several familiar faces looking at her with surprise and joy.


    He shook his head reluctantly. "I''m honest. What have I done this morning? I can''t even get in the door."


    Several people were stunned when they heard this, but they all reacted when they saw her in casual clothes, and immediately laughed loudly.


    Dou pengpeng came over with a smile. When she was a friend, she put her hand on her shoulder. "Our great hero has come back. Why don''t you tell us in advance."


    "Even if I don''t pick you up, I can''t even get into the military camp now. It''s really pathetic."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look, "it''s true. I haven''t seen you see me in hospital for so many days."


    Several people looked at her awkwardly. As a comrade in arms of a small team, he was so badly injured, but he didn''t even visit. It''s really inappropriate.


    Seeing their expression, Lin Yanxi just put his hand, "forget it. I know you''re busy. You''re all powerless."


    "Miss Ben, I have a lot of money. I''ll forgive you first."


    Several people laughed at what they heard, and then shouted together with tacit understanding, "Miss Xie."


    Lin Yanxi lost his smile and turned his head to look at the sentry in this direction from time to time. "How about private brother? Can I go in now?"


    "Poof..." dou pengpeng almost didn''t spray out. He looked at the sentry and said helplessly, "you can remember clearly that this is the only female soldier of our lone wolf team. Don''t stop wrong in the future."


    "Yes." the sentry did not dare to say more. He quickly stood at attention and answered loudly.


    "You scared him." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying.


    But when I heard his words, I was delighted. It was really good to be recognized.


    Everyone knows that she was injured during the mission, and don''t ask if she shouldn''t. Dou pengpeng knows better than anyone else.


    But when I walked into the barracks, I couldn''t help asking about her these days.


    Facing a group of big men who suddenly gossip, Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it when he arrived. He said, he also opened his sleeves to show them the injury on his arm, "look, this is a gunshot wound. It hurts!"


    Seeing her ostentatious appearance, she immediately laughed, and looked at the wound with surprise, "it''s so serious!"


    "Yes, we only heard that you were injured. I didn''t expect you to be so seriously injured." Jiang Haiyuan also smiled and followed Ying He.


    Dou pengpeng immediately said, "but this is not a bad thing. The scar left by your gunshot wound is the best medal. We just don''t want it. Do you think so?"


    Listening to their response, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and looked up at them, "can you get your approval with this medal?"


    Her words made several people stunned, and then Dou pengpeng pulled her, but it was not her, but others smiled and said, "of course, now it''s all like this. Who else dares not to recognize you?"


    "Cough..." when several people were silent, bailiqing, who had been behind, came over with a light cough and looked at her awkwardly, "thank you for saving my sister. In addition, I apologize for what I did before."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. After a while, he couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "Baili, are you apologizing to me?"


    Seeing her expression of disbelief, Bai Liqing''s face changed. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with the apology? I admit that I made a mistake and naturally want to apologize, but I won''t take back my previous words."


    "What did you say?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    Bailiqing immediately smothered, took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and was not suffocated by her.


    Maybe he never thought of what he said at that time. Lin Yanxi didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t even remember it.


    After watching her for a long time, he said, "when you first came, I said you were not suitable for the lone wolf team. Although you have proved that your ability is no worse than ours, I still think so."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "bailiqing, this is sexism."


    "I''m not discriminating, I''m telling the truth." Bai Liqing said and looked at the others. "I admit that her ability is good, especially her talent in sniping, which many of us can''t even compare. But I have to admit that female soldiers are still weak in many aspects?"


    Several people were stunned at his words, but after thinking about it, they had to admit that his words were indeed reasonable.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and patted bailiqing on the shoulder. "I admit that I''m not as good as you in some aspects, but your idea is too low."


    "Don''t forget that I have done what you can''t do more than once. It can be said that I have great advantages and disadvantages to stay."


    Bailiqing was still waiting to refute, but he saw Qin Ningjun coming behind him, busy standing at attention, "Captain!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked back and stood at attention.


    "Back?" he didn''t seem surprised to see Lin Yanxi, but asked softly.


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi replied positively, "report to the captain. Lin Yanxi is back from injury."


    Qin Ningjun nodded, "just come back. Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Yanxi smiled, but hesitated and said, "but maybe we can''t train too hard right away."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange your training step by step." Qin Ningjun nodded.


    When he finished, he found Lin Yanxi laughing and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Captain, you just said to let me return?" then said with a smile, "does that mean you admit that I am a member of the team?"

 Chapter 271

    After listening to her words, Qin Ningjun subconsciously looked at the others, and Dou pengpeng smiled, "Captain, she has been thinking about it since she came back. If you don''t give her a positive answer, you may not be able to sleep tonight."


    Qin Ningjun smiled and looked at her helplessly. "Don''t think about it. Who dares to drive you away after the task is completed?"


    If confirmed from him, Lin Yanxi almost jumped up without excitement.


    But Qin Ningjun sighed, "how can I arrange you later?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "How can I arrange it? Isn''t it an observer? Can I be a sniper? I didn''t want to grab the job of eagle eye."


    "The beauty of thinking!" dou pengpeng stared at her directly. "I''ve made a great achievement in a task. I really think I can rob my job?"


    "The captain means that our team has always acted as a whole, but now you have to eat and live alone on the other side. It''s inconvenient for training or tasks."


    "But the training was not like this before. Wasn''t it good?" Lin Yanxi looked at them and didn''t understand.


    Qin Ningjun smiled bitterly and sighed before saying, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t look after you at all and didn''t think you could stay, so I arranged a room for you."


    "But now you stay, you can''t be as casual as before. The team should act together whether it''s training, rest, task execution or emergency assembly, but you can''t live with everyone..."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what can''t? As long as you don''t object, I have no opinion!"


    "Poof..." dou pengpeng spit out directly, "well, Lin Yanxi, don''t talk nonsense. If we really dare to let you live in the team''s bedroom, the lone wolf won''t kill us."


    Lin Yanxi just arrived. It was just a joke, but when he mentioned Mu Lin again, he gave him a white eye and slapped him, "what does it have to do with him? Talk about your words."


    And the moment also did not have the mood of joking, looked up at Qin Ningjun, "Captain, what should I do?"


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s positive color, Qin Ningjun didn''t say much anymore. After thinking about it, he said, "these are not in a hurry. You''re just hurt. Go back and have a rest first. There will always be a solution."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and didn''t say much back to his bedroom.


    Watching her leave, dou pengpeng, who always laughs, put away his smile and asked some seriously, "Captain, do you really let her stay?"


    Hearing his words, Qin Ningjun looked at him in surprise. "You didn''t always teach her sniping and take her with you. Now people stay, why did you ask me?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled awkwardly, "I can''t tell. I have some contradictions in my heart. I wanted to help her when I saw her working so hard, but now I see that she was hurt and feel whether I did wrong?"


    Qin Ningjun sighed, "don''t you think it''s a little late now?"


    It''s impossible to move in together. Since Lin Yanxi has been a special case, she doesn''t care to give her another one.


    And the place where she now lives is too far away from others. Sometimes there is no hurry when she has an emergency assembly or a temporary task.


    But next to the dormitory of the lone wolf team... There is no place for her to live.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no room. The room can be empty, but it''s not just a room problem if you live for a long time.


    It''s just the toilet and bathroom. There''s no special room for female soldiers on this floor,


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Yanxi can''t stand among a group of male soldiers to wash his face and hair in the morning?


    Then she''s really not a woman. She''s a man directly.


    If you can choose, Qin Ningjun must not want to find this trouble, but now Lin Yanxi has proved herself with her performance. It is impossible to go back, and you can only find a way.


    Finally, dou pengpeng put forward his opinions. During Lin Yanxi''s rest days, the lone wolf team completely transformed their bedroom.


    Lin Yanxi these days can be regarded as the most relaxed days for her to come to the lone wolf team. She doesn''t have to train or worry about emergency assembly. She can just do some restorative training alone. It''s really an easy thing for her.


    However, after this mission, especially in the face of the sniper master, Lin Yanxi''s original pride was really hit.


    Perhaps only at that time would she understand that the good shooting she used to be proud of was nothing.


    Lin Yanxi also knows that a good sniper is not trained in a day, and in addition to feeding it with bullets, he also needs theoretical things.


    So after returning this time, although Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to train, he moved all his professional books from Dou pengpeng to his room during his rest, which was more serious than when he was in high school.


    However, Lin Yanxi has never been a Xueba, so basically a book is read several times, and the middle time is either a nap or a night''s sleep. Anyway, there are not many people who can see it.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that if she wanted to be a professional sniper, these were her only way. Even if she couldn''t see it, she had to force herself to see it.


    So her study site was moved from indoors to outdoors. Looking at all kinds of obscure sniper terms in the spring breeze is really not a comfortable thing, but she will never fall asleep again.


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you doing here?" Xiao Xiaoxiao came over and saw her holding a book. It didn''t look like she was pretending. He was surprised to sit next to her.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at her and looked at her with a bitter smile, "learn ah, don''t learn how to be a sniper?"


    After listening to her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked down and said, "such a professional book, your college entrance examination?"


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately joked, "I guess you didn''t study so hard in the college entrance examination."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye and said angrily, "sorry, I haven''t participated in the college entrance examination."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was not angry either. He squeezed to her side and sat down while taking her book. He found that he couldn''t understand a word. He immediately looked at her foolishly, "have you learned this now?"


    "I''m a sniper. Why don''t I learn this?" Lin Yanxi said with a helpless sigh. "What you said is really right. It seems that I didn''t use it at school."


    "But... You''re not the same at all. It''s just bad grades when you can''t learn at school, but it''s fatal if you can''t learn well now!"

 Chapter 272

    Lin Yanxi''s words made Xiao Xiaoxiao laugh. "It seems that there is no one in the world who can''t learn, but there is no motivation."


    And with these words, I thought of something, "I heard you were injured a few days ago?"


    On hearing this, Lin Yanxi pulled up her sleeves like a show, "my new medal."


    "Gunshot wound?" Xiao Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "Of course, and here." Lin Yanxi also opened her clothes and showed her the wound on her stomach that had just been removed.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked a little white. "What are you doing now? How can there be gunshot wounds?"


    Lin Yanxi opened his mouth and swallowed his words. "I didn''t do anything, just followed them on a task. I was injured because of my poor ability."


    Seeing that she didn''t say much, Xiao Xiaoxiao also understood that she couldn''t say much about confidentiality. After looking at it, she couldn''t help saying, "but it''s too dangerous?"


    "Accident, accident." Lin Yanxi smiled and then couldn''t help pointing to the book in her hand. "That''s why I learned these. When I become a master, I can avoid accidents."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao smiled reluctantly, looked at her and shook her head reluctantly, "although I knew that the lone wolf team was different, I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Are you really sure..."


    Lin Yanxi put her hand and interrupted her, "I know it''s dangerous. You''re not looking at her heartfelt smile. Xiao Xiaoxiao can only smile helplessly.


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you running about? I''ve been looking for you for a while." just as they were talking, dou pengpeng, an armed man, ran over. It seemed that he knew he had just finished training.


    Without waiting for her to ask, dou pengpeng immediately put his hand and said, "come back to the team with me and have a meeting in the team."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi hurriedly jumped down and waved to Xiao Xiaoxiao, "I''ll go back to the team first. See you later!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao subconsciously waved his hand to her, and saw her running back after Dou pengpeng, but shook his head.


    Although she had run back to the team, she was the last one to come back. Everyone was already there when she came in.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, "Captain, I''m sorry, I don''t know to have a meeting."


    Who knows, Qin Ningjun not only didn''t get angry today, but put his hand carelessly, "sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    But as soon as she sat down, she saw something thrown by Qin Ningjun. Lin Yanxi didn''t react for a moment and received it in a panic.


    When he received it, he reacted, looked down and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a while, he looked up at Qin Ningjun, "this is..."


    "Yours." Qin Ningjun finally laughed, "you won the third class merit for this mission."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. When he reacted, he immediately smiled happily, "give me a third class work?"


    "If you don''t want it, take it back." Qin Ningjun teased her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care whether she was joking or not. She hurriedly held it in her arms. "I gave it all. How can I go back?"


    But then he remembered, "no, Captain, why did you give me such an important thing so casually?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Ningjun asked without thinking, and then looked at her. "Do you still want to have an award ceremony?"


    "That''s not necessary, but it''s too casual." Lin Yanxi said with some loss. He was not so happy when he said that.


    Qin Ningjun listened and left his mouth, "it''s just a third-class skill. Wait until you get the first-class skill!"


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "It''s easy for you to say. You can take one out and let me have a look."


    "Lin Yanxi, you don''t know. There''s more than one first-class merit of the captain." dou pengpeng interrupted at this time, and explained, "and you don''t know. Who in our team got several first-class merits is like this, not so exaggerated."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "well, since it''s all like this, the eldest lady doesn''t care."


    "Return the eldest lady..." Qin Ningjun sighed helplessly. "I really got a eldest lady to my team. What should I do in the future?"


    "Cold." Lin Yanxi was not angry. He put away his third-class work and said with a smile, "Captain, you have promised me to stay. You can''t go back."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t go back." Qin Ningjun looked at her and sighed deeply.


    After Qin Ningjun found that Lin Yanxi came, the number of sighs he added together exceeded the number of sighs in recent years.


    But after looking at Lin Yanxi, he asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "It''s already good, you can resume normal training." Lin Yanxi replied with a smile. Seeing his unbelieving eyes, he promised, "it''s really good, and I''ve been slowly increasing the amount of physical training these days. Although I haven''t returned to normal, it''s not much worse."


    Hearing her promise, Qin Ningjun nodded, "since it''s all right, let''s train normally with you tomorrow!"


    While talking, he gave Dou pengpeng a look. The latter took out a bunch of keys immediately. "This is the key to your new room, right next door to us."


    They had discussed this problem before, and Lin Yanxi understood that it was impossible to be like this again, but when he heard his words, he still asked, "what was the original change next door?"


    "Of course, it''s changed again. Not only the room, but also the bathroom and bathroom have been changed for you." dou pengpeng said, and couldn''t help sighing. "You don''t know what we''ve been busy for you these days."


    "So fast?" Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear that they had done so many things in just a few days.


    "We are an efficient army," dou pengpeng said proudly. "Do you want to see your new residence? If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can change it."


    "Don''t look at it. I believe you have such an efficient army to rectify." Lin Yanxi put his hand carelessly and really believed them.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, several people laughed, and Qin Ningjun was relieved.


    Put away the smile and straighten up. It turns out that the transformation of the reconnaissance company is almost complete, and the lone wolf team is responsible for training the reassigned team of the reconnaissance company in addition to its own training.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect that he had just become a member of the lone wolf team and had begun to train others. He really had a different feeling.


    Seeing her expression, bailiqing couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it just being an instructor that makes you so excited?"


    "I''m not excited, just looking forward to it." Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them. "I''ve been in the military camp, from the recruit company to the medical class, and now I''ve been in the lone wolf team. It''s always been others training me. I''m still training others for the first time. Of course, I look forward to it."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness. They really couldn''t keep up with Lin Yanxi''s thinking.


    "Well, that''s it today. When you go back, prepare to go to the reconnaissance company tomorrow." Qin Ningjun didn''t talk much nonsense and ended the conversation directly.


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "move everything to the new bedroom tonight, and start all training and actions tomorrow, which are consistent with other members of the team."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking.


    "By the way, we seem to have forgotten something?" but at this time, the wild dog who had not spoken suddenly interrupted them.


    Seeing that everyone looked over, he said, "since Lin Yanxi can stay, do we want to give her a code?"


    Several people suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi with a tacit understanding.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to himself, "I also want a code?"


    "Of course, you can''t ask us to call you by your name when you perform the task?" dou pengpeng said with a smile. "You can think about it yourself or we can help you. What do you like?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned his eyes cunningly. Then he smiled and said, "it''s just a code name. What''s called is not called."


    "From today on, you can call me miss!"


    Without waiting for their reaction, he stood up and waved to them, "if there''s no problem, I''ll move."


    Watching Lin Yanxi leave, several efficient soldiers reacted, "she... She asked us to call her eldest lady?"


    "So we have become her bodyguards?" the wild dog first responded.


    Who knows, Qin Ningjun chuckled, "bodyguards are still good, but generally those called eldest miss are servants or housekeepers, and housekeepers are mostly eunuchs."


    "Poof!"


    "Captain, the eldest lady of your family is really powerful. She can afford a eunuch." dou pengpeng looked at him with a bitter face.


    The wild dog regained his mind and looked at the captain. It seemed to be acquiescence. He could only sigh, "the eldest miss is the eldest miss. It''s better than calling the princess."


    "Then you really become a eunuch."

 Chapter 273

    Lin Yanxi heard that they had transformed their room, but it was only a few days since she came back. In her opinion, it should be just a simple room.


    But when Lin Yanxi came down with his backpack, he was stunned.


    It turned out that they really didn''t just empty the room next door. The luggage room with sundries in the room of several people was emptied.


    Because the room is large enough, in addition to the bed, it also leads the water supply and drainage pipes from the bathroom. A separate bathroom and bathroom have been repaired, which is not enough,


    Computers and books are also available in the room.


    Not to mention private soldiers, even her previous room can''t compare with this.


    "What''s stupid? Hurry up and go to dinner." several helpers came and saw her being stupid, so they couldn''t help interrupting her.


    Lin Yanxi looked back. "Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong room? Shouldn''t this be the company commander''s?"


    "The company commander is our captain. There is no such treatment. Now you are the most special of our team." Jiang Haiyuan smiled and looked at her.


    After listening to his words, dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that your code name is really right. Now, you are really our eldest lady."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at their words, but looked at the room was too exaggerated, and still couldn''t believe it, "but don''t do this, I''m just a private..."


    "Who said that?" dou pengpeng interrupted her directly and suddenly stretched out his hand. "This is your new shoulder badge."


    Lin Yanxi took a look at rank of the that first-class sergeant, and could only look at him reluctantly. "Are promotion and award of the your team so casual?"


    "It''s not that we''re casual, but it''s boring if it''s too formal!" dou pengpeng spread his hand. "With your character, you shouldn''t like too formal occasions, should you?"


    "Oh, you know." Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, stretched out his hand to take the epaulet, and put it on himself impolitely, "but private soldiers don''t have this treatment. If they become sergeants, they will have it?"


    "It''s not about the sergeant." dou pengpeng waved his hand, "you know, our team is a special operation team. In addition to training more intensive than them, other things to learn, and even the pressure is greater than them."


    "So we have our own entertainment room and study room. In addition to a place to study, it also allows us to relieve pressure."


    "But you are the only female soldier in our team. You can''t mix with us every day. Then the captain thought that the room is big enough anyway, so he directly added a computer to you and got another bookshelf."


    "In this way, if you are bored, you can go to the entertainment room. If you want to be alone, you can stay in your room. You don''t have to go anywhere. It won''t be boring."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi showed some moving eyes, "really thank you. Is this really special care for me?"


    "The captain said, this is not a special treatment, but we have prepared a separate welfare for you, and there is no big difference between you and us." Jiang Haiyuan said and walked in, "I said, can you come in first and stand there with so many things to chat and practice your physical fitness?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and hurriedly walked in. "Just put the things here. I''ll clean them up slowly by myself."


    "Alas, you can''t let us visit more for a while. It''s not so easy to enter the female soldier''s bedroom." dou pengpeng joked.


    The others nodded immediately, "yes, Captain, but your room is listed as a restricted area. We are not allowed to come in in the future."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t it?"


    "Why not!" dou pengpeng said, casually sitting on one side of the chair, "as your sniper instructor, I have to teach you one more now, that is, I have to guard against these people."


    The people he pointed out almost didn''t jump up, "eagle eye, who do you say?"


    "Of course you do. I''m such an honest man. Of course I don''t need to guard against it." dou pengpeng said impolitely. While they haven''t reacted, he immediately looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "by the way, do you want to change the lock again? Be careful who stole the key."


    "I seem to remember that someone handled the door lock." Jiang Haiyuan suddenly remembered after listening to his words.


    Dou pengpeng lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He immediately looked embarrassed.


    Several people responded and were busy with coaxing, "yes, Lin Yanxi, you must change the lock and hide the key. You''re a dishonest instructor."


    Listening to their jokes, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but put his hand in the atmosphere, "what to change, I don''t have to say when I watch the chain."


    Several people were stunned, "do you trust us so much?"


    "I don''t trust you," said Lin Yanxi, who didn''t think about it. "I think the door lock is of no use to you. If this can stop you, what''s your name? A lone wolf team. Change to a weasel!"


    Looking at their silly expressions one by one, Lin Yanxi smiled happily, and then looked at them one by one, "but don''t worry, I''ll prepare live ammunition, and my shooting skills seem to have made some progress recently. It''s no problem to hit the key without shooting the head."


    Several people immediately burst into a cold sweat and looked at her differently.


    The joke was a joke. With the help of several people, Lin Yanxi quickly moved to her home, and her bedroom was completely moved to the lone wolf team.


    And the conditions are better than she thought.


    Maybe she is really a special case. Not to mention the fourth regiment, even the whole division may be the only one.


    Just a few months after putting on the military uniform, she has enjoyed the treatment of the company commander. Oh, no, now her treatment is better than that of the company commander.


    But seeing these, Lin Yanxi sighed.


    If it were a few months ago, she might be happy because of these, but now, although it is less than half a year, her state of mind has already changed.


    Especially after that task, she can feel that something is different.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s psychological test is normal, it seems that this task has no impact except leaving two scars on her, but something can''t be found out by instruments or doctors.


    Lin Yanxi now understands Mu Lin''s worries.


    You know, in addition to danger, the lone wolf team will also have pressure from all aspects, so Lin Yanxi now has a gap not only in physical fitness, but also in psychology.


    Maybe Qin Ningjun also knows these, so he has these now!

 Chapter 274

    Lin Yanxi also welcomed her first day as an instructor on the first day of resuming normal training.


    After the physical training, he led the team directly to the reconnaissance company.


    Although several teams have been training for some days, they have just been established after all, and many people are selected from each class, so the cooperation will be much worse.


    Seeing their cooperation training and holding a sniper gun, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    "How did you laugh so happily?" dou pengpeng also sat over.


    As a sniper, his character is really different from that of ordinary snipers, but it may be due to years of training, but there is no difference in some aspects.


    For example, when there are many people, they will subconsciously hide themselves and instinctively find a place suitable for sniping.


    If you are a normal person, this is definitely not a good thing, because the one who won''t show himself is definitely the least noticeable. No one will find your excellence.


    But as a sniper, that''s what I want. I''ll never attract attention and never be known.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi didn''t train as long as he did, but maybe it was really due to his talent. On such an occasion, he instinctively didn''t want to appear in front of everyone. He sat in the corner with the same idea as Dou pengpeng.


    If a professional person comes to see them at this time, they are not only back to the bunker, but also need to face the enemy on one side in case of danger. In this way, she can cope with her reaction, and her vision is excellent. Basically, she can observe the whole training ground.


    Sitting aside, looking at the training ahead and listening to Dou pengpeng''s words, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at him, "I just saw their training and finally felt relieved."


    Although she didn''t quite understand what she said, dou pengpeng understood her meaning and smiled, "it seems that you''ve been worried that someone will replace you these days, haven''t you?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded his head, he asked again, "now I''m glad to see that their ability is not as good as you?"


    "Am I gloating?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Dou pengpeng immediately laughed loudly, "it doesn''t count. It really doesn''t count. I''ll be happy if I change."


    However, it was just a perfunctory consolation, but Lin Yanxi also believed it, and looked at their flawed cooperation. He couldn''t help sighing, "in my impression, the reconnaissance company is still the reconnaissance company that made us have no ability to fight back in the exercise. I always think they are very powerful."


    "But why do you suddenly feel different today? Is it difficult to change into a team suddenly? Everyone is unfamiliar, so the cooperation is not so tacit?"


    But before Dou pengpeng could answer, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "It''s not right. These people are excellent people selected by the reconnaissance company. How did they suddenly get worse?"


    Listening to her talking to herself there, dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing, "they didn''t suddenly get worse, you became better."


    "You may not feel that you have been making progress since you joined the team. Especially when you come back from the task this time, the progress is really too obvious."


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed. If there was no comparison, she could still think that this was praising her, but with comparison, after meeting the master who made her have no ability to fight back, she already knew that she was too far away.


    However, seeing her expression, dou pengpeng saw what she was thinking, smiled and explained, "if you don''t say anything else, look at the position you seem to sit down casually. Is it a good sniper point?"


    "I''ve taught you this many times, but it''s only after this mission that I really pay attention to it, and it''s also the real way to make it your subconscious action."


    But when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that the gap between me and the lone wolf is really big. If I don''t say anything else, my apprentice is not as good as him."


    "I''ve taught you for so long, and you''ve only made some progress, but after going out with him for a few days, your whole person has completely changed."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. "I can''t say that. You taught me all my basic skills. If you didn''t lay these foundations, how dare Mu Lin take me out of the task?"


    "Forget it, you don''t have to comfort me." dou pengpeng put his hand, "I still know what I can do."


    Seeing him say so, Lin Yanxi could only smile and didn''t say anything more.


    However, dou pengpeng saw that the cooperation exercise of the last group had ended and suddenly photographed her, "by the way, the reconnaissance company''s excellent snipers have entered the sniper team. Now the snipers of each combat team are re selected and some talented candidates."


    "But talent belongs to talent, but they are basically novices. You have to be prepared to teach from the most basic things."


    "Me?" Lin Yan Xi pointed to herself, and asked with some disbelief.


    "Of course it''s you." dou pengpeng said without thinking, "you''re also a sniper of the lone wolf team. Who don''t you teach?"


    "Is it the sniper''s observer?" Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him. "You throw them to me. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just let you review the basic knowledge of sniper tactics." he said and looked at her again, "and by teaching you, I found a problem that when I teach others, I can not only review, but also remember more deeply."


    This reason is really perfect and impeccable. He sighed helplessly, "it''s no problem to teach, but don''t blame me if you teach wrong."


    Dou pengpeng listened and patted her, "I believe you, just let go and teach!"


    "I don''t believe in myself..."


    Although Lin Yanxi agreed, she didn''t expect to face not only the snipers of each team, but also the sniper team who had just carried out the task with her.


    Seeing these familiar people, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned, "Why are you there?"


    Qin Junda laughed at her words. "This is sniper training. Of course we have to be here!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly cried and laughed, "you are all professional enough. What else can I teach? This eagle eye pit me again."


    And after muttering, I saw that Bai Lixin was also there, "Why are you there? Have you been discharged?"


    "You think my injury is heavy and I''m still living in the hospital for a year and a half?" Bai Lixin said unhappily, but glanced at her and couldn''t help saying, "what about you? You come to training before the injury is good. You''re not dying?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. My injury has already healed." Lin Yanxi put his hand on it and smiled at her. "Don''t forget, my injury is much lighter than yours."


    As soon as he mentioned the injury, Bai Lixin''s face couldn''t help changing, and he stubbornly tolerated his words.


    She had learned Lin Yanxi''s eloquence, and would never save her face. Bai Lixin, who had learned a lesson, endured it.


    Hearing what they said, Qin Junda burst out laughing, "what''s the hatred between you two? How can you pinch it as soon as you meet?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back and smiled helplessly, "we''re not pinching, we''re just having a friendly exchange in a special way."


    And then he thought of something, clapped his hand at everyone, saw that everyone looked over, and then said, "I think everyone should be no stranger to the lone wolf team, but they should be unfamiliar to me."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yanxi. In the next days, I will train you with my teammates. Of course, when we train with them, we emphasize more cooperation."


    "You are a sniper, so other members of the protection team will be trained as an important ability, but that''s not what I''m talking about now."


    "As a sniper, in addition to the cooperation with other personnel, the most basic sniper ability is also very important, and I will train you as your sniper instructor, that is, after the normal training every day, we will train separately."


    Speaking of this, he noticed that Qin Junda was busy and said, "of course, some of you are already very professional snipers. I don''t dare to preach. I can only say that it is a competition."


    The snipers of each team had little contact with Lin Yanxi, i.e. I didn''t know she was a recruit in military uniform for a few months, and I didn''t know she had just participated in a dangerous task.


    Just looking at her wearing the armband of the lone wolf team is enough for them to show their envious eyes.


    So after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, no matter whether her young face is authoritative or not, she subconsciously nodded her head.


    With these words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on Qin Junda, "but what''s the situation when you also appear here, and what can I teach you?"


    In fact, she is not surprised that the nature of the sniper team and the special combat team is completely different.


    Their tasks are more sniper tasks. They can be said to be lonely heroes. They are completely different from the snipers of the special combat team, but Lin Yanxi really doesn''t know what he can teach them.


    Hearing her words, bailixin snorted coldly, "you still have a little self-knowledge!"


    "Of course I have self-knowledge. I can teach what I can teach, but I can''t let you waste time here." Lin Yanxi unexpectedly admitted.


    But then he said, "but since I know what else you''re doing?"


    Qin Junda almost choked with saliva and looked at her helplessly. "Of course, we come for training. I know we are different from the snipers of the special combat team, but they are all snipers after all. Some training is still the same."


    "So the company commander arranged for us. We don''t need to participate in the usual cooperation training, but the sniper you taught must learn."


    "The captain thinks highly of me too much." Lin Yanxi suddenly cried and laughed, "you are all professional snipers. You have been a sniper for longer than I have been in the army. How can I teach you?"


    "No, why don''t I remember you having a military age?"

 Chapter 275

    No matter how unwilling Bai Lixin is, Lin Yanxi, who has no military experience, has also become her instructor.


    But when others knew that Lin Yanxi was a recruit less than a year ago, their faces changed, and their eyes looked at Lin Yanxi were different.


    Although she has been in the army for less than a year, she has experienced things that no one can compare. Therefore, seeing their expressions, as Lin Yanxi, who came here, she knows what they are thinking without asking.


    But she didn''t explain much. She really... Didn''t need to explain.


    If you really have the ability, it''s not what you say at all. It''s what you convince them with your strength. Lin Yanxi hasn''t been a sniper for a few days, but she has to be someone else''s instructor. Even herself, she has some guilt.


    So it''s really a way to avoid being beaten in the face when you don''t say anything at this time.


    But no matter whether she is guilty or can do it or not, she has been driven to the shelf here and can only comfort herself. At least she participated in an actual battle, which is much better than these snipers who have never seen blood.


    Even the same snipers who went to the battlefield did not have as many snipers as her.


    Like this, I have a little confidence again.


    From the first day, Lin Yanxi gave up the almost hand-in-hand way Dou pengpeng taught her.


    It''s not that she thinks it''s bad, but that she teaches too many people. It''s not suitable to think like that. What''s more, she doesn''t have the ability of Dou pengpeng. If she really teaches those theoretical things, she may lead others astray.


    Based on her own situation, Lin Yanxi thought of a teaching method suitable for her.


    She admitted that she was weak in theory, and most of these people had sniper experience. If not, they all took sniper guns. For a while, the most basic things should not be taught by her.


    So on the first day, she thought of her own way, that is to use actual combat instead of training.


    After reporting, Lin Yanxi took them directly to the forest next to the military camp.


    Although it''s no better than the primeval forest Mu Lin took her to, it''s enough for the latent training as a sniper.


    Lin Yanxi''s training ideas also came from that training. It can be said that the training was of great benefit to her.


    In fact, it''s not just snipers, but many things. People with real intentions don''t lack diligence. People like them who can be elected, although it''s not a long time, they should have memorized the most basic knowledge of sniping more familiar than her.


    Lin Yanxi''s current position for them is the one he has just learned from Dou pengpeng.


    At that time, she was awakened by Mu Lin''s practical teaching several times, so now what she has to do is what Mu Lin did at the beginning. Maybe she is not as capable as Mu Lin, but she can teach them what she learned from Mu Lin and learned from the battlefield.


    Watching them enter the woods, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to keep up, but waited outside and wiped his gun leisurely.


    This is the subject she formulated today. She gives these people time to lurk, and then she enters.


    Of course, she will not be arrogant enough to have so many of them, so the assessment is only latent, that is, only defense and no attack.


    Although they are not allowed to attack, these people still have full confidence on their face. They believe that as long as they lurk in the woods, Lin Yanxi will not find their chance.


    Thinking of their self-confidence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing them now, I seem to see that I threatened to deal with Mu Lin. as soon as I have some skills, I will be invincible in the world, and no one will pay attention to it.


    Although Lin Yanxi can''t guarantee that she can crush them like Mu Lin, she has enough confidence in these new snipers. It seems that the only thing to worry about is Qin Junda and them.


    Not to mention that they have also experienced a war together, that is, they have also been trained by Mu Lin. although she has been abused during training, her ability to find sniper points and latent ability are not bad. It is really not easy for her to find them in such a large area.


    However, knowing this in my heart is useless. I can''t give up such training if I can''t find it.


    Thinking about these, the time has passed slowly. I saw that there was no sound in the woods. I looked at my wrist. It was almost the same time as her return.


    So I didn''t think much anymore. I took out a pistol and shot it into the sky.


    War is the best training for human soldiers. They were not used to having a lot of big guns, small guns and all kinds of weapons, but they got used to them immediately after they really knew that these weapons were the cost of life-saving.


    I don''t know if it is the sequelae of the post-war. Lin Yanxi really sleeps with a gun every day. The pistol she couldn''t see at first is now carried close to her body.


    After the gunshot, he put the pistol back to his waist and photographed it habitually. Then he picked up the sniper gun.


    After looking at the forest, Lin Yanxi didn''t rush in, but looked around, then found a suitable place for observation, lay down and observed the situation in front.


    Without Dou pengpeng, she is a sniper and an independent sniper.


    Although it was only training, knowing that no one would attack her, he was subconsciously vigilant around, so he looked down into the sniper mirror.


    The targets within a few hundred meters ahead have a panoramic view. The woods are not dense, which is far from the primitive forest during their training.


    But if they are professional snipers, hiding here is not a problem. Lin Yanxi wants to find them only by sniper mirrors. Obviously, it is not a simple thing.


    However, now she is more careful and patient than them. If they can''t hold on, they will reveal their flaws. Of course, this is also a part of training for them.


    When Lin Yanxi looked everywhere in the sniper mirror, she didn''t have the goal she wanted, but Lin Yanxi is not in a hurry now. She just controlled her breathing and quietly waited for the best opportunity.


    There was a moment of silence in the woods. I could only hear the wind blowing and rustling the leaves.


    Whether it is the prey lurking in the woods or Lin Yanxi, who is a hunter at this time, seems calm, and no one has any flaws.


    As time passed, Lin Yanxi''s eyes never left the forest, but there was no sense of impatience.


    Now Lin Yanxi understands that this training is not only for them, but also for himself.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s eyes suddenly lit up and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" a new man hiding in the woods was hit by Lin Yanxi''s empty bullet.

 Chapter 276

    When the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi began her hunting as a hunter.


    That shot not only alerted the partner on one side, but also exposed the flaws of the other group.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t miss this opportunity. The gun in his hand kept ringing. In a moment, two groups of snipers had been eliminated.


    After looking at them, Lin Yanxi smiled. It can be said that their hiding is pretty good, but their psychological quality is too poor.


    You should know that sniper lurking is not just hiding. When you know someone is looking for them and lurking there, the psychological pressure will increase.


    Lin Yanxi''s silence made them more and more stressed. At first, it was nothing, but over time, it would affect their actions. When Lin Yanxi knew they were in the woods, a mistake was almost fatal.


    Lin Yanxi really lightly seized this opportunity. Maybe she didn''t even know it. Not only did she improve her shooting skills, but also she was much stronger psychologically.


    After sniping two groups of people, Lin Yanxi jumped up without any hesitation, ran with a sniper gun on his back and rushed into the woods.


    It can be seen from the situation just now that these people seem to be the only ones who will make such simple mistakes. It''s meaningless for her to stay. On the contrary, it will turn training into a more patient game.


    Lin Yanxi''s purpose today is to make them understand that sniping is not so simple, and now it is even more unsuitable for a stalemate.


    Entering the woods, Lin Yanxi began to lighten his steps, and he would pick obstacles to cover himself at any time.


    Although she stipulated that the other party was not allowed to snipe at her, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be stared at by others with a sniper mirror.


    Entering the woods, Lin Yanxi instantly felt the difference in the atmosphere. She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion or psychological effect, or whether she could really feel it. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    But this feeling made her slow down, her hand holding the assault rifle tightened, but at this time, she suddenly raised, "bang!" another shot.


    A girl''s scream sounded, and then he sat up annoyed to see Bai Lixin.


    Seeing that his judgment was right, Lin Yanxi smiled, but without hesitation, another shot was fired at one side, and sure enough, he hit the target again.


    Seeing the unwilling and shocked expression on their faces, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    The uncomfortable feeling just disappeared, and at this time, she was convinced that she had just really felt bailixin.


    But think about it, it''s not sure that you can really feel the enemy''s sniping like Mu Lin, but Bai Lixin is too hostile to her. I believe she can''t keep calm just after seeing her in the sniper mirror.


    When the mood is disordered, whether it is breathing or breathing, it will be disordered. In such a calm forest, it is not surprising that Lin Yanxi feels her existence.


    So when he hit them, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but it was true that he had made progress.


    Perhaps they have learned their lessons. The remaining snipers are much more stable, and Lin Yanxi has had a lot of trouble finding them.


    It''s not easy, but it doesn''t mean they can''t be found. Especially when the concealment is not very high and Lin Yanxi is very familiar with the terrain, they are also found one by one.


    So in less than two hours, she found all the snipers.


    Looking at the dejected appearance of a group of people, Lin Yanxi smiled, "how do you feel?"


    A group of people looked at each other. After a while, someone said, "we are not good at learning."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "wrong, not that you are not good at learning, but that you are too careless."


    "As a sniper, latent training should be the most basic. I believe you should have started practicing since the day you get the sniper gun."


    "Today, I train with the lone wolf team. I think you must come with hope. I hope we can teach you some advanced sniping skills. So when I know that I continue to let you do sniping latent, you must be very disappointed?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people subconsciously lowered their heads. We can see from this expression that Lin Yanxi was really right.


    Helpless shook his head and smiled, "I know that the lone wolf team is mysterious and tall in your eyes, but you forget that we are actually the same people, but we have received more rigorous training than you."


    "As a sniper, sniping latent is the most basic requirement, but this most basic one is easy to get started and difficult to master. It''s not so easy to keep calm and hide yourself under pressure and wait for the best opportunity."


    Hearing her words, several people were a little silent.


    After looking at their expressions, Lin Yanxi said again, "but as a novice, your performance is very good."


    "You... Don''t comfort us. If it''s really good, you won''t find it at once." someone said with some loss when hearing her words.


    Lin Yanxi took a look at him and recognized that he was the first one who was sniped by her. His young face was full of depression. He had lost his original spirit for a long time. It seemed that he was really hit.


    Chuckled, "which team are you from?"


    "Report, I''m the sniper of the first team, Yi Tianheng." the male soldier stood at attention and answered loudly.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded, "since it''s the first team, it should also be regarded as a novice, and it''s still a novice with great potential."


    If she had praised her so much before, yitianheng would be happy. But now, after listening, he was only embarrassed. He opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you don''t have to think about it. When you chose the members of the team, you chose the best among the best, so you can''t be wrong if you have talent and potential."


    "As for me finding you so soon, it''s not your problem..."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Bai Lixin''s face was a little ugly, he immediately stopped and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    After enduring for a while, Bai Lixin said without thinking, "this is not what comfort is. If we are really like what you said, how can we be found?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "I can find you, but it doesn''t mean where your ability is bad, let alone where I''m better than you."


    Then he pointed to Bai Lixin, "let''s talk about your problem first. Your hiding can be said to be very good, but you forgot to hide your breath, or it''s murderous."


    "Even if you are not allowed to shoot at me, when you see me in the sniper mirror, you also have the intention of killing me. I guess you must have dreamed of sniping me once, but you exposed your position because you were too anxious."


    "And it is precisely because you are too eager for success that you not only let yourself be discovered by me, but also implicated your captain."


    These words really said that she had no refutation, and when she heard the last sentence, she even looked at Qin Junda with some guilt.


    When Lin Yanxi said this, she didn''t say much more. After looking at it, she turned to yitianheng and other novices. "As for you, I think this latent training should be carried out every day."


    "But there is no technical problem, but the psychological endurance is too poor. Just such a little pressure makes you show your true colors. You can imagine what you will do if you really face the enemy''s deterrence."


    After listening to her words, several people subconsciously nodded and obviously agreed with her words.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and thought, "well, anyway, I have found your respective shortcomings, so we will carry out stress training from tomorrow."


    "That... Instructor." Yi Tianheng opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know what to call her for a moment. After thinking about it, he could only call her instructor.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "don''t call the instructor, you should know that everyone in the lone wolf team has his own code, just call the code."


    "What''s your code?" Bai Lixin was also curious to know that they all called their names when they performed tasks together.


    "Big miss!" Lin Yanxi pointed to herself and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 277

    Lin Yanxi has never taught others. She really has no experience.


    Now she only teaches them with her intuition. She doesn''t know whether she is right or not, but she can only do it according to her own ideas.


    No one around taught her, right? No one told her whether she taught well.


    However, after a few days, it really felt their progress, and it made Lin Yanxi''s heart relaxed.


    Sitting on the high platform, looking at a group of snipers hidden in the grass, Lin Yanxi fiddled with his gun at will, and suddenly shouted to the headset, "fight!"


    "Bang, bang!" several shots rang out, and the target 200 meters behind Lin Yanxi fell down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t return, but said softly, "the next target is the 500 meter bottle target."


    No one answered her in the headset. Lin Yanxi felt that he was really bored. Although he could make a group of people lurking below act according to the order with an order, he still felt very boring talking to himself.


    Bored looked at them and ignored them. He directly stood upside down on the high platform, put his feet on one side of the column and faced their hidden direction.


    As soon as he stood upside down, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. It turned out that they were more clear from a different angle.


    Then Lin Yanxi said to the headset, "bailixin, you ran away."


    "Yes... Miss." bailixin said helplessly, "which enemy is like you?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "and I just found you from another angle, which still shows that you hide too badly."


    "Understand..." Bai Lixin answered helplessly with a long voice.


    She was still unconvinced, but she had to be convinced that she was hit every time, so she was used to obeying orders.


    Seeing her carefully moving and changing the angle to hide herself, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    While continuing to observe them, Lin Yanxi didn''t move, stood upside down and looked at them. On the one hand, he practiced his arm strength, on the other hand, he found another way to observe them.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yanxi didn''t move and didn''t give any orders.


    "Bai Lixin... You moved again." then Lin Yanxi suddenly shouted again.


    Maybe she saw Lin Yanxi standing upside down and thought she wouldn''t last long, and she must have given orders long before she insisted, so she couldn''t hold her breath.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, bailixin immediately returned to his mind. He couldn''t help but say with some regret, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    "It''s not me that you''re sorry, it''s yourself." Lin Yanxi also rudely interrupted her. If this is the battlefield, you''re dead now.


    In fact, I don''t blame Lin Yanxi for being so rude. This is different from just now. It''s entirely her own mistake, and it''s a completely unnecessary mistake.


    "Yes, I see." Bai Lixin pressed down her dissatisfaction and replied loudly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and let them continue to lurk.


    "Our eldest lady, today''s teaching method is very special!" dou pengpeng still comes first before people arrive.


    Lin Yanxi heard that it was him and didn''t move. He just said carelessly, "I had poor arm strength. I didn''t train at that time when I was injured. If I don''t take the time to practice more, I won''t be able to hold the gun stably at that time."


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng smiled and nodded, "seeing you working so hard, I''m relieved to see the front wave¡°


    "You can rest assured that I won''t shoot you on the beach." he said, feeling that his arm has been sore, he turned over and sat on the ground directly, looked up and looked at Dou pengpeng. "Why do you think of coming to see me today? Haven''t you let us go?"


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng smiled, "it''s not laissez faire. I trust you."


    "Don''t you think you''re teaching very well?" he pointed to the front and then smiled, "and this way can not only teach them well, but also let you find your own shortcomings. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Is my method good?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and opened his headset. "You''re taking us as white mice. You''re not afraid that I didn''t teach them well, but took them to the side?"


    "How can it be? Anyway, you are also a person taught by Mu Lin. you can''t be wrong."


    Hearing the familiar name again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Since the hospital separated that time, I haven''t contacted again, let alone met.


    But I didn''t get along for long. When I returned to the barracks again, I could always think of him. When I saw something, the figure of that person would appear subconsciously in my brain, and my feeling for him was no longer full of revenge, but seemed to be some complex emotions.


    Lin Yanxi also found that he was in a wrong mood. While recovering from his injury these days, he was also adjusting.


    After figuring it out, I also felt that my mood was really funny. It was just a sniper who accompanied her for training and taught her for a few days. He went back to his own troops. What can I think about.


    Of course, they went to the battlefield together. He saved his life, which is really a special and unprecedented experience for Lin Yanxi.


    So Lin Yanxi classified it as a special feeling after living and dying together. It should be forgotten after this period of time.


    And it is true that after the recovery period, she is busy again. In addition to her normal training, she has to train these novices every day, so although she looks relaxed now, she is really full of time every day. It can be said that she was not so busy when she first entered the lone wolf team.


    He gradually forgot about Mu Lin, but now Dou pengpeng suddenly mentioned him, but Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Then he found that he had not met or contacted for so long, and his heart was sour.


    "What''s the matter with you?" dou pengpeng nudged her when he saw her in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, shook his head and indicated that he was all right.


    After a silence, dou pengpeng couldn''t help asking, "eagle eye, do you think Mu Lin can do anything well in your eyes, and there''s nothing he can''t do?"


    "Isn''t it?" when Dou pengpeng mentioned Mu Lin, he immediately took it for granted, with a sense of pride. "He is not only my idol, but also the idol of all the lone wolf. Since we know him, there has been nothing he can''t do."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "no, you have not only carried out tasks together, but also carried out tasks together. After all this, do you still have prejudices against him?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "of course not, but... I think your worship is too blind."

 Chapter 278

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng was stunned and then laughed.


    Pointing to her, she shook her head reluctantly. "We don''t worship stars. How can we call it blindness? Don''t you see his real ability? You don''t think he''s powerful at all?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t help nodding. "Yes, he is really powerful. Whether it''s his own ability or teaching others to snipe, it''s something I''ve never seen before."


    "But no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. He will have shortcomings and things he can''t do. You put too much pressure on him. If one day he really can''t do anything, maybe he will collapse first."


    "How is it possible?" dou pengpeng said without thinking. "You underestimate the lone wolf. His strength is not only sniping, but also psychological. If he is just an excellent sniper, how can he build a lone wolf team?"


    Seeing that he was so natural, Lin Yanxi could only sigh secretly. He understood that it was useless to say anything again, so he didn''t say more.


    While he was talking, he looked at him, but there was some helplessness.


    I didn''t expect that although Mu Lin left, it was no different from not leaving, although now I won''t think of the scene when I saw a familiar place as before.


    But I didn''t expect that the people around me always mentioned it. Even if she didn''t think about it, someone would still remind her of it. It was really helpless for a moment.


    Although Dou pengpeng was not careless, he could not see what Lin Yanxi thought. Seeing that she stopped talking, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Then he remembered what he was doing. Then he came back to the subject and looked at Lin Yanxi, "what''s the situation with them now?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but didn''t answer. Suddenly he picked up his headset and shouted inside, "fight!"


    The gunshot suddenly remembered that Dou pengpeng was frightened. The glass bottle behind her broke. Only then did she understand that this was her order and shook her head helplessly.


    Looking back, all the target bottles were broken and couldn''t help laughing, "it looks really good."


    Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, "when I first came into contact with them, I found that their basic skills were not bad, but their pressure resistance and reaction speed could not be raised."


    "So you think of such a way?" dou pengpeng immediately understood her meaning and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I don''t think there''s any other way, just let them lurk here and shoot at any time when they wait for my order."


    "My orders have no fixed time and are basically random. In this way, I can kill many birds with one stone. My orders that appear at any time will simulate the real sniper scene to give them pressure and exercise their reaction ability."


    After listening to her explanation, dou pengpeng couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up, and then couldn''t help laughing, "did you think of it yourself?"


    "Almost!" said Lin Yanxi with some pride, but then he said awkwardly, "in fact, I read those sniper books and did it according to those theories."


    "That''s good," dou pengpeng smiled. "It seems that my goal has been achieved. You not only teach them well, but also make progress."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him, "you really did it on purpose."


    "I didn''t mean it, I meant it." dou pengpeng laughed loudly.


    Looking at the childish him, Lin Yanxi looked helpless, and looked at a group of people still lurking in the grass. He couldn''t help asking, "when will I teach them?"


    "Now!" dou pengpeng said without thinking.


    "What?" Lin Yanxi almost didn''t jump up, and she didn''t know whether it was joy or surprise. She looked at him, "what you said is true?"


    Without waiting for his answer, Lin Yanxi immediately pointed to the place where a group of people were hiding, "what are you doing? You can''t help it. What kind of sniper are you?"


    Although Lin Yanxi is no better than them, these people are used to Lin Yanxi. At this time, no one dares to refute, and they are honest again.


    Seeing such a scene, dou pengpeng looked surprised, "how did you deal with them? Are these people so easy to be obedient?"


    "It''s not settled!" Lin Yanxi looked at him strangely. "They have been obedient since the beginning of training. No one opposes me!"


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng was even more surprised. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, but thought of something, "what have you experienced in carrying out the task this time? Who did you save them?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi nodded, but didn''t say too much.


    Almost half of the people on this mission were injured. As an old bird, dou pengpeng can imagine the thrilling degree of this mission, but he was still surprised when he heard that Lin Yanxi saved them.


    But some suddenly nodded, "that''s no wonder. It seems that the problem I gave you is not big enough."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, and then thought of something, "by the way, what do you mean you just said that the training is here?"


    "We are the lone wolf team, but the combat readiness team can''t always be their instructor?" dou pengpeng came back and said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, but immediately responded, "but they didn''t finish the training?"


    "What they lack is not the teacher who always takes them with them, but the person who wakes them up. It''s like you experienced a field sniper training and accidentally met that task. The whole person seems to have opened his eyes." dou pengpeng said and pointed to Xialin Yanxi.


    "My... Maybe it''s a special situation," said Lin Yanxi. At this time, I couldn''t help thinking of the situation when I fought against the master at that time.


    Although he has been solved by Mu Lin, the feeling of palpitation is still there. Now I think there is even a feeling of fear.


    It was her only chance to fight with an expert. It really had nothing to do with herself to survive. If there was no Mu Lin around at that time, maybe she couldn''t run away.


    It was precisely because of that different experience that Lin Yanxi had such a change. From the initial only to fight for breath, to now, he really wants to be an expert among experts and a real sniper.


    It''s unlikely that the next time you meet such an expert, you will have no power to fight back.


    Dou pengpeng laughed at her words. "No matter how special the situation is, everyone has to go through this step."


    Then he pointed to the broken bottle behind him, "and you did what you should do."

 Chapter 279

    When Lin Yanxi was the instructor, he still couldn''t accept it, but he didn''t expect to teach these days. He was not only used to teaching while practicing, but also used to having them around.


    Now I suddenly say that the training is coming to an end, and I''m still reluctant to give up.


    Seeing Dou pengpeng say so, I know she just doesn''t think these people are hot enough anymore, and there''s nothing she can do.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, dou pengpeng smiled and patted her, "you don''t have to worry about them. The regiment is prepared. There is training at each stage. There are others when we are not here."


    "I wish you had said that earlier. I''m still worried about them." Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    Then he looked at him and asked, "is today the last day?"


    Dou pengpeng shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, we''re going to start tonight. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Yanxi immediately stared at him and said dissatisfied for a while, "since you want to start, don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Then Dou pengpeng, who ignored his bad smile, waved to a group of people who were still lurking, "come out and gather."


    Hearing her order, a group of people who were still lurking in the grass ran out from all directions and lined up to stand.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and said, "what''s the situation? You''ve just heard. Today is our last day of training."


    Although I had just heard something, I was stunned and looked at each other when I heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    "It''s over in such a short time?" Bai Lixin looked at her and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "why, I haven''t abused enough?"


    Bailixin came back and gave her a white eye.


    Lin Yanxi directly threw a stone on her helmet, "I''m still your instructor now. Don''t offend me."


    "You are not only an instructor who can''t offend, but also a woman who can''t offend." Bai Lixin also retorted impolitely.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled angrily and changed the topic. "In fact, as a sniper, I''m still a novice. I''ve always been afraid of being your instructor, afraid of delaying you."


    "In order not to delay you, I''m working hard these days. I don''t know how I teach myself, but I can feel... You and I are making progress."


    "I know I am not an excellent instructor. I may see your progress, and I have been satisfied. At least my efforts have seen the results."


    "Today is the last day of training. It came suddenly. Even I was surprised. The training I prepared for you has not even been completed, but the command is the command, and our training will end here."


    After listening to her words, several people were reluctant to give up. Qin Junda was calmer. After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, they immediately asked, "you also said that your training plan has not been completed, and you left in such a hurry, our training..."


    "I''ll keep the training plan. You can train according to this before the new instructor comes. It''s his business how to train after the new instructor comes." Lin Yanxi softly explained.


    Then he smiled and clapped his hand, "well, don''t pay a sad expression. I''ll misunderstand you don''t want me."


    "Anyway, everyone is in the fourth regiment. I can meet you often even if I don''t teach you, so don''t be too pretentious."


    Several people also recovered, looked at her and reluctantly smiled.


    But Lin Yanxi said no more and suddenly pointed to Bai Lixin, "but today I''m still your instructor. Just now she contradicted the instructor and punished each of you for carrying 20 kilometers off-road."


    Hearing this, they were stunned. Then they reacted and stared at her.


    "What are you looking at? Now what I say doesn''t matter?" Lin Yanxi''s voice changed and looked at them with a bit of threat in his eyes.


    Sure enough, no one hesitated. They answered loudly, turned and ran out.


    Looking at the back of them leaving in a hurry, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "don''t say, I really don''t want to give up this feeling."


    "Do you feel reluctant to be an instructor and give orders?" dou pengpeng said half jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he thought about it and nodded with a smile. "It''s really good for a recruit to give orders to a group of noncommissioned officers and officers who are higher than his level."


    "Now I finally find another advantage of joining the lone wolf team. If it is in an ordinary army, how can I get this treatment? I believe I won''t have this opportunity even after I get demobilized?"


    Dou pengpeng didn''t expect that she really shook her head because of this, "I really find that I can''t keep pace with your thinking now."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who thinks the lone wolf team is good in order to be an instructor."


    Lin Yanxi was amused by her. "I didn''t stay here for this, just said it was another advantage!"


    "And don''t you admit that this is a benefit of the lone wolf team?"


    When she asked, dou pengpeng nodded helplessly, "yes, if you are in the ordinary army, you can''t become a sergeant before you have been a private soldier for a year, let alone become an instructor for a lieutenant before you have passed the recruitment period."


    "But it''s nothing. You can be your sniper in the lone wolf team. There will be more benefits in the future!"


    "Alas, I''m not a sniper, but I do chores for snipers." Lin Yanxi glanced carelessly.


    Looking at Dou pengpeng''s proud smile on his face, he couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to be too proud. You''re a sniper. Shoot your front wave on the beach sooner or later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." dou pengpeng was not angry and said and patted, "but now you''d better go back and prepare. Don''t fall here and there, but no one cares about you."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. How do I clean it up?" Lin Yanxi remembered that he was going to start the night before. "Where are we going?"


    After listening to her question, dou pengpeng smiled, "this is not an urgent task, so in addition to your own weapons and equipment, even daily necessities should be brought, but we won''t come back for a while."


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Do we still have expatriates?"


    "Of course," he explained, "we just received the order. Our team was borrowed to the southern military region and stationed at the border for at least two months to cooperate with the local troops."


    "Also cross the military region?" Lin Yanxi was even more surprised.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe that he had crossed the whole man and stationed at another border when he stood at the airport of civil aviation to prepare for security inspection.


    A group of soldiers lined up to board the plane. Although it was special, their weapons and equipment were checked in. They would not attract much attention if they only wore regular clothes.


    But when everyone checked security, they were led in by airport personnel through a special passage.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned, "we don''t have weapons. Why don''t we go through security?"


    "You have no problem, but some people can''t." Jiang Haiyuan whispered to her, while pointing to the front. "There are shrapnel on the captain and wild dog. As long as there is a security check, there will be a problem. I''ll have to waste my tongue at that time. It''s better to go directly to the special channel."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. What kind of injury did he have to suffer to keep the shrapnel on his body?


    "Scared?" seeing her expression, Jiang Haiyuan asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi came back and subconsciously shook his head, "no, just... Some accidents."


    While talking, he thought of something, "but since this is the case, we are on a mission. Why would we be a civil aviation plane?"


    "What is your urgent task? It''s just a secondment. Can you send you a plane?" Jiang Haiyuan said without thinking. "We''re seconded in the past. Since we''re not in a hurry and so far away, the first choice is civil aviation."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, and said that the team had come in and found a place to sit down.


    Because it is a civil aviation, there are ordinary people around. Without Qin Ningjun saying more, everyone has paid great attention to the image.


    Even Lin Yanxi looked like she was sitting in danger. She didn''t look like she was at ease before.


    Qin Ningjun was most worried about her at first. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say anything more.


    Maybe even she didn''t notice her change, otherwise she wouldn''t sit there straight as a matter of course at this time.


    "I said, miss, what have you packed for so long?" dou pengpeng finally came over and put down his backpack, but he saw Lin Yanxi''s backpack much fuller than his.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t understand what he meant. He said helplessly, "don''t you know there are many things for women? I''m already very few."


    "Of course I know women have a lot of things, so I don''t mean you have too much, but I think you have too little." dou pengpeng shook his head. "I was just thinking, I told you I would be seconded for two months. I don''t know if you will move your house."


    "There''s no exaggeration. I''m also a soldier, okay?" Lin Yanxi said unhappily. "I just brought some of my own personal belongings. I think they don''t lack anything even at the border?"


    Dou pengpeng nodded with a smile, but asked again, "do you have a single dress?"


    "Of course, you think I''m stupid?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye. "You said to go to the southern military region or the border. At this time, they should have already worn half sleeves?"


    "It seems very clever." dou pengpeng smiled, but the tone didn''t sound like a good word.


    Other people turned their heads when they were talking. When they heard Dou pengpeng''s words, they all laughed together.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He could only frown and ignore them.


    There was still a while before boarding. Lin Yanxi got up bored and stood by the railing, but he could see the bustling crowd below.


    Looking at them for a long time, they suddenly turned around and said, "eagle eye, when was the last time you saw so many people?"


    Dou pengpeng thought for a while before answering her, "it seems that it''s still time for us to save the hostages together."


    "I seem to be that time too. After that, I either drilled the woods or crossed mountains. I deal with soldiers or terrorists every day. I seem to have forgotten what it''s like to deal with ordinary people." Lin Yanxi said with some emotion.


    She suddenly sighed so much that everyone was startled.


    Dou pengpeng looked up at her, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "Just suddenly thought of it." Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. "I didn''t expect before. Now after so many things, I suddenly see this ordinary scene and people. I suddenly feel like two worlds."


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng burst out laughing and walked over to look down her eyes, "we are people from two worlds."


    "They go out, board and go home safely here, but no one knows that behind their dull, quiet and even boring life, we are so desperate to protect them."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "I just casually sigh. Why are you so serious?"


    "I''m not serious. I just sigh with you!" dou pengpeng waved his hand, "but what you said is really right. I was still crawling in the mud the day before. Now I see that these people are not in the same world as us. How can they be a little out of tune."


    "But I''ve only been a soldier for less than a year. I already have this feeling. What can I do in the future?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter smile.


    Dou pengpeng patted her, but he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t think about what to do in the future. If you want to think about it, you have to think about it now."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost choked with saliva.


    Seeing her like this, dou pengpeng smiled more happily and looked at her up and down with a smile, "don''t talk about the future. Now you''re out of tune with them."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi''s face was black, others laughed. Qin Ningjun shook his head reluctantly, "I think you have too much time. You still have time to think so much. Start training from tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly. She just used this move to fix Bai Lixin. Now retribution is on herself.


    When Lin Yanxi boarded the plane with a black face, she really couldn''t care so much emotion. She didn''t know whether the captain would give her a devil training immediately after getting off the plane, so it''s better to supplement her physical fitness first on this plane.


    From the northern border to the southernmost border, a full eight hour flight is not comfortable for them without first-class treatment.


    But it is not difficult for them to sleep easily in the virgin forest.


    So after the plane flew steadily, it began to sleep.

 Chapter 281

    I have been in the military camp for nearly a year. This is not the first time to fly, but compared with the cabin of military aircraft, it is not only noiseless, but also more comfortable.


    Lin Yanxi slept for several hours before being pushed up by Dou pengpeng.


    Vaguely, he looked up and looked out. Not only was the sky bright, but the plane had also landed, "is it here so soon?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "how can it be so fast? Now it stops in Bazhou and takes off in an hour. Do you want to go down and walk around or have something to eat first?"


    Lin Yanxi looked along his eyes and noticed that there was a box of fast food on the plane on the table in front of him. I think he should have kept it for himself.


    I didn''t feel it when I fell asleep. Now I wake up and feel hungry. I can''t help laughing, "I''ll have dinner first. Thank you for keeping it for me."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t leave it." he pointed aside.


    Lin Yanxi was startled when he saw that it was Bai Liqing. He looked at him in a daze and couldn''t return to God.


    "Why do you think I stole from you?" Bai Liqing had noticed the situation on their side, but he always had an expression of indifference on his face. He couldn''t stand Lin Yanxi looking at it like this!


    Lin Yanxi was asked by him. He immediately returned to his mind in embarrassment and hurriedly put his hand, "no... No."


    Then he smiled awkwardly, "that... Thank you for your dinner."


    "It''s breakfast. I''ve never seen a woman who can sleep like you." Bai Liqing is actually no better than her. She can only hide her embarrassment with a cold face.


    Lin Yanxi obviously saw that he was fierce and weak inside. He burst out laughing, didn''t say more, and bowed his head to eat.


    Looking at the two of you coming and going, dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing and whispered to Lin Yanxi, "I said you two don''t fight every day. A sniper and a Raider should have been the best person to cooperate. What''s the meaning of your tit for tat?"


    "It''s not what I think. Obviously it''s him who finds fault and doesn''t like me." Lin Yanxi also whispered back, but when he said this, he looked at the food in his hand. "But as long as he doesn''t find fault, of course I won''t annoy him again."


    "I''m just a busboy, so I don''t expect him to treat me like you. I don''t seem to be qualified."


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "Oh, I don''t have confidence yet. Who would have photographed me on the beach before?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, and finally said with a sigh, "although I know myself clearly, it''s impossible to surpass you, but there''s always a dream. When I see a ghost?"


    "You are always reasonable." dou pengpeng shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi quickly ate the meal, which he didn''t know whether it was night snack or breakfast. He stood up and walked out while moving his body.


    After stopping at Bazhou airport for only one hour without changing planes, they can choose whether to get off or stay here.


    Most of the other ordinary people went to the airport, but their team didn''t leave. They stayed on the plane waiting to take off again, but it''s OK to go out and arrive at the airport.


    At this time, it was already early in the morning. There were not many planes taking off and landing at the airport. Although their range of activities was small, it was no problem to arrive around the plane.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t go far. He just stood in front of the cabin door and looked forward.


    And this look can''t help but be stunned. The sun rises slowly in the just shining sky, and the whole horizon is instantly dyed red. The open airport without any buildings can be seen clearly, and there is a kind of spectacular beauty at a glance.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" a voice interrupted her.


    Although Lin Yanxi recovered, he couldn''t bear to look away. He still stared at the beautiful scenery he had never seen before, and said, "you a big man also like watching the sunrise?"


    "What''s the matter with the big man? The sun is hanging there and won''t be seen by others?" the voice around him said with some dissatisfaction, "who stipulates that only women can see?"


    "Then who stipulates that only men can enter the lone wolf team, and women will be discriminated against when they enter?" Lin Yanxi said, turning around with a smile.


    Bailiqing immediately smothered. I never thought she was waiting here.


    Looking at her stunned, she reacted, but it took a long time to say, "I admit that I was biased against you before, and I really underestimated you, and even... I made some rude remarks. I apologize to you for this."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak. She could hear that Bai Liqing was apologizing, but she obviously didn''t finish.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t respond, he immediately said, "but do you have to admit that some things can''t compare with male soldiers even if you try again?"


    "For example, in terms of physical fitness and strength, you have worked so hard to catch up, but you are still a big gap. In fact, if I were the captain, I would still not let you enter the lone wolf team. Who knows if you will drag everyone down because of this one day?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it seems that you are still biased against me."


    "I admit that I am not as good as you in this respect, and even if I try harder, I may not be able to surpass you, but you have to admit that there are some things I can do, but you can''t do."


    "There are many people with good shooting skills. You must be a sniper." Bai Liqing still insisted.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I''m not talking about being a sniper. You''ve been in the lone wolf team for so long. Are you just performing jungle tasks, tough battles, or even hard tasks?"


    Bai Liqing was stunned. Of course, he understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning. Modern wars have long been separated from large forces, especially special combat teams such as the lone wolf team, which have to face more situations.


    In these special circumstances, sometimes even if the physical fitness is good and the strength is strong, it can not be used. Therefore, Lin Yanxi does have an advantage over them in some aspects.


    Seeing him stunned, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I have my weaknesses, but I also have advantages you don''t have, and I''ve been trying to catch up with you."


    "Besides, in the reconnaissance company or even the fourth regiment, I believe no other female soldier is more suitable than me?"


    Baili smiled bitterly, "yes, if the lone wolf team must need a female soldier, you are the most suitable."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "so you have admitted me?"


    "The lone wolf has admitted you. What else can I say?" bailiqing said helplessly, "besides, you are a sniper now. I should hold your thigh."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly, "Oh, I really don''t believe it came from your mouth."

 Chapter 282

    Bailiqing couldn''t help sighing, "what''s it that doesn''t come out of my mouth? I don''t want you to see me so much?"


    "Obviously you don''t want to see me?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    After looking at it, he couldn''t help saying, "but hundreds of miles, I suddenly found that you and your sister are actually very similar."


    "My sister?" Bai Liqing was stunned. "How do you know her?"


    "Of course we know each other. We went to the sniper team as an instructor and stayed with her for some time before. So we not only know each other, but also can''t be familiar anymore." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    When I said this, I reacted and turned to look at Bai Liqing, "don''t you know?"


    Bailiqing came back and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Is she sniping the team?"


    Seeing the situation, she guessed right without asking. She nodded awkwardly, "well... She may also have her ideas, so she didn''t come to tell you in a hurry."


    But bailiqing''s face became more and more ugly. After a while, he said, "forget it. Wait until the station to settle with her."


    "You are..." Lin Yanxi looked at him with some incomprehension.


    Bailiqing looked at her and helplessly explained, "when she was a soldier, the family reluctantly agreed, but I didn''t expect her to be a scout, because my mother almost scared the hospital."


    "But I didn''t expect that she really... Went to the sniper team and ran to perform the task. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s something really wrong, I don''t know how to tell my parents."


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to mention that bailixin was actually injured. He could only comfort him and said, "don''t worry, it''s just training. In fact, you know that even if the reconnaissance company is reformed, it can''t compare with us. There won''t be any danger in the sniper team tun."


    "Besides, I think she has been a soldier for several years and is about to change her career. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Bailiqing reluctantly shook his head, "now it''s useless for me to worry. She''s gone. What else can I do?"


    Looking at this helpless brother, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Liqing looked at it discontentedly. "I don''t understand. You said that it''s not good for you girls to go to school and go shopping at home. You have to be a soldier, even if you have to be a soldier, and you have to fight for jobs with us."


    "Hey, you''re not right. What''s wrong with the female soldier? If you have the ability, let''s compare the shooting skills and see if you''re not even as good as a woman?" Lin Yanxi was a little anxious.


    Bai Liqing smothered. He really couldn''t compare. After thinking about it, he could only sigh.


    "It''s not all right. Why are you arguing again?" dou pengpeng, who came out, was hearing what they said. He immediately followed his head and hurriedly came forward and hugged one.


    Lin Yanxi pushed him away. "We''re not arguing, we''re discussing different views."


    "It seems that the discussion... Is not very good?" dou pengpeng took away his hand and found that he had taken Lin Yanxi as his friend.


    It seems that there is a girl in this team who is in trouble. After getting along with her for a long time, she even treated her as a hundred miles away. Like them, she hugged her and could only giggle for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t blame him when she arrived. She can say that she really doesn''t blame him. Let''s not say anything else, that is, the group of friends who grew up from childhood are more casual than him!


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi glanced at bailiqing, smiled and said, "it depends on what to say. If it''s not good to communicate with others, it seems good according to past experience!"


    Dou pengpeng was stunned by her words. He looked back and forth between the two subconsciously, and finally determined that there was no quarrel again. He was relieved.


    Having said that, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back at the sunrise and was immediately annoyed, "it''s all your fault that you missed it. You only took a look at the beautiful scenery."


    "What, sunrise?" dou pengpeng looked down her eyes and immediately understood what she said. "What''s a pity? Wait until Nanjiang to accompany you every day."


    "How can it be the same? Can you often see the sunrise at the airport?" Lin Yanxi interrupted him impolitely. "Don''t you think the sunrise here has a different flavor?"


    "It''s no problem if you want to see the airport. Although our airport in southern Xinjiang is not as prosperous as this, it''s only big and not small. You can see it as you want at that time." dou pengpeng didn''t care.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you go." dou pengpeng didn''t say much.


    After listening to the two people''s words, Bai Liqing, who has not opened his mouth all the time, suddenly said, "it''s no problem to see the sunrise, but it''s a problem who will accompany you. I think it''s a group of our lone wolves, and there''s no meaning to be accompanied by that lone wolf."


    He suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he turned around and saw a bad smile on Bai Liqing''s face. Only then did he understand that he was teasing himself. Lin Yanxi couldn''t react for a moment.


    When Dou pengpeng arrived, he reacted first than her. He burst out laughing and patted bailiqing fiercely. "You''re right. We can''t accompany such a thing as watching the sunrise."


    "It''s a pity that some people left in advance. If they can go to Nanjiang with us this time, can they see the days in the airport, the sunset in the mountains and the scenery in the water? I really don''t have this chance now."


    Lin Yanxi kicked the past impolitely, but they didn''t react slowly. Seeing that she kicked over, she dodged sensitively. After all, this is not in the military camp, and Lin Yanxi can''t go too far.


    When he didn''t kick it, he had to give it up. Then he glared at them fiercely, "I see you bully my ability. In front of Mu Lin, how can you all be like a mouse seeing a cat and dare not say anything?"


    "We are worthless, like mice in front of the lone wolf." dou pengpeng doesn''t care at all.


    But he looked at Lin Yanxi with a bad smile, "but we didn''t mention the name Mu Lin just now. How do you know we''re talking about him?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, our female man blushed." dou pengpeng smiled at her as if he had discovered the new world.


    Bailiqing pushed him, "what blushes? It''s not used to the climate here. It''s hot."


    They said and retreated. When Lin Yanxi wanted to catch up, they had run back to the cabin and could only say ruthlessly, "when I get my sniper gun back, I''ll give you a bullet each."


    But when I said that, I suddenly felt that it was good to integrate into them.

 Chapter 283

    When the plane landed again, Lin Yanxi was already on the land of Southern Xinjiang.


    Across almost the whole country, Lin Yanxi was still curious when he came to this place he had never been to.


    But when she got off the plane, the heat and moisture came to her face, which immediately extinguished her strong fire of curiosity.


    Although I have long been prepared for the temperature here, I really don''t adapt to being a genuine northerner and a northerner who has just warmed up from the north.


    "It''s less than April. How can it be so hot here?" Lin Yanxi frowned and asked.


    It''s not her affectation. If she just came to travel, she can stand it. But when she thought that she didn''t come here to play, but was seconded to perform tasks, she had to fight and kill in such weather for a long time.


    "Of course, Nanjiang is hot, and it''s only a few months. If you don''t do anything for another two months, the sweat will flow down like tap water." dou pengpeng said that it''s not surprising at all.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was startled, "we won''t stay so long?"


    "This is not what we say. It depends on the arrangement, but it is also possible." dou pengpeng said that he was really not kidding and answered her seriously.


    Turning to see Lin Yanxi''s frightened expression, he smiled and asked, "are you afraid of heat?"


    "Of course, you ask which woman is not afraid of heat?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "I really haven''t treated you as a woman, but you''d better adapt to the climate here early, otherwise you will suffer."


    This time Lin Yanxi was not angry. At this time, he really couldn''t care to be angry. He looked at Dou pengpeng and others. It seemed that there was no special reaction, "Why are you not afraid? Are you still used to it?"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qin Ningjun came over and explained to her, "of course they are used to it. We are dispatched to each military region almost every year."


    "On the one hand, we can participate in different battles in various regions and be familiar with their styles and tactics. On the other hand, we can also be familiar with various climates. For example, southern Xinjiang belongs to the pure tropics, whether it is rain forest or other terrain, which we can''t meet in the north."


    After listening to this explanation, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but she bowed her head and broke her fingers.


    "What are you doing?" seeing her unusual behavior, Qin Ningjun stopped and asked.


    "I''m counting. When I finish training so many terrain in the country, such as rain forest, desert, Gobi, plateau and deep sea, it should be time for me to change my job."


    And then he suddenly smiled, "Captain, it turns out that entering the lone wolf team has such benefits. They not only travel at public expense, but also go to places that ordinary people can''t go if they want to."


    "This gift is really great. I knew I should have applied early."


    "Fuck off!" Qin Ningjun finally left these two words for Lin Yanxi, who was jumping in his mind.


    Although she felt a lot of discomfort from getting off the plane, until she took a military car and left the airport, Lin Yanxi couldn''t stand the hot and humid air, but she came all the time. No more complaints could make her more comfortable.


    It''s better to complain pessimistically than to adapt optimistically. Since others have no problems, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Finally arrived at the station, Lin Yanxi went to open her box containing weapons against the sun and checked the weapons next to the military vehicle.


    Others looked up at her while checking their guns and ammunition, but they were laughing when they saw her sweating and looking at her sniper gun carefully.


    "Eagle eye, good teaching." Qin Ningjun praised people rarely.


    Dou pengpeng smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I didn''t teach this."


    Although Lin Yanxi was checking the gun, he didn''t fail to hear what they said. Although they didn''t name their names, Lin Yanxi knew he was talking about himself.


    So he smiled, "most of them are taught by eagle eyes, but a small part of them are their own lessons."


    "Eagle eye said before that gun is life. I really didn''t take it seriously, but when I really face those, I really understand that if I don''t treat it well, I''m sorry for my life."


    Qin Ningjun nodded happily, "just because you said these words, it proves that you can graduate."


    At his words, everyone laughed.


    After the weapons inspection, follow the local receptionists to the barracks.


    It can be seen that people in southern Xinjiang also pay attention to them. The person who came to receive was a battalion commander stationed locally. He talked a lot to them about the camp along the way.


    But I don''t know if it''s the first time I saw a female soldier in the dispatched team. While talking, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi from time to time.


    He was a little helpless. Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down and fell behind the team. Now the battalion commander was embarrassed to look back.


    Finally, Lin Yanxi could be clean. Lin Yanxi walked at the end with a sniper gun, and looked around from time to time all the way.


    The camp here is completely different from theirs. Because there is no need for heating, in addition to the much thinner walls, the balconies and the like are also exposed. As long as you walk out of the room, you can''t see them at all in northern cities.


    Lin Yanxi came to such a place for the first time. It was very novel in the past. At this point, both buildings and plants are very different from the north.


    Before arriving at the barracks arranged for them, they were passing through a training ground. A group of people were doing combat decomposition action training. Looking at and listening to them from a distance, they shouted every time they did an action. It looked very powerful.


    Seeing their training, Lin Yanxi subconsciously stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" dou pengpeng took a few steps and felt her stop.


    "What army are they?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking after looking at the training.


    Looking along her eyes, dou pengpeng also smiled, "they are border guards. Although they can''t compare with us, the situation here is more complex than ours, so they have higher requirements for border guards."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, and then responded, "it seems that our future will not be so easy."


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng chuckled, "if you have this psychological preparation, it''s not only training, but also there will be more special situations here."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and saw some excitement and expectation in his eyes. He smiled helplessly. He still didn''t know whether to expect or worry.

 Chapter 284

    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand how to adapt to the climate in southern Xinjiang, and another problem immediately appeared in front of her.


    As the lone wolf team had been here before, they were familiar with the style of the lone wolf team and vacated a barracks early.


    But what surprised them this time was... How to arrange for an extra female soldier from Lin Yanxi?


    Seeing that it was the problem of the bedroom again, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled bitterly, "can''t you tell them the situation in advance before you come?"


    Qin Ningjun was embarrassed when he heard this. This should have been the problem he thought of, but now it''s like this because of negligence.


    Look at his expression, Lin Yanxi can''t blame him any more. Besides, this is someone else''s territory. It''s impossible to vacate the barracks immediately like his own barracks.


    I can only put my hand and say, "forget it, you adjust slowly. I can find a place to sleep in a tent for two days first."


    "This... Not very good!" the battalion commander in charge of reception didn''t look very good, but he was even more embarrassed to hear Lin Yanxi''s suggestion.


    "You won''t let me stay in the tent all the time?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked.


    The battalion commander waved his hand, "no, no..."


    "That''s no problem. I can stick to it even in two or three days. Just prepare the room again." Lin Yanxi said knowingly when she was away, and then looked at Qin Ningjun and them, "now the problem has been solved, let''s have a rest!"


    "Chief, can you help me find a suitable place to camp?" Lin Yanxi looked at the battalion commander and asked with a smile.


    The battalion commander blushed, hurriedly put his hand and said, "my name is Muyang, and I''m not a system. Don''t call the chief, just call my name."


    Hearing the name, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, but then he reacted, smiled and nodded, "then you help me choose a place?"


    "Otherwise, the tent is too shabby. Although the building on this side is a little far away, it is at least a female soldier''s bedroom. I''ll help you find a bed for the time being, and then I can spare a room in the next two days." Muyang said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, Qin Ningjun stood up, "go first. Anyway, we just adapt to the training these two days. There won''t be any urgent tasks. Sleeping in a tent is not suitable after all."


    Since the captain spoke, Lin Yanxi certainly no longer opposed it.


    Nodded and followed Muyang out.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, dou pengpeng reluctantly shook his head. "It seems that our eldest lady is really charming. You see, how many people are attracted to stare all the way. I bet if these people hadn''t been trained to hit the telegraph pole."


    After listening to Dou pengpeng''s words, Bai Liqing couldn''t help looking at the past, "these people should check their eyes..."


    "Cough... Then you call the lone wolf first?" dou pengpeng couldn''t help joking.


    Bai Liqing''s face changed, "er... In fact, she looks pretty good, but who do you think can stand a woman who is as good as a special forces soldier and can shoot ten rings?"


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t help but fight a cold war. "You''re right. It''s really best for such a woman to be a partner."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know that he was teased by the two after he left. When he followed Mu Yang to another building, he suddenly thought of something, "yes, chief..."


    In the middle of his speech, he saw Muyang''s eyes and smiled helplessly, "Okay, Muyang."


    "Are your female soldiers'' dormitories all dormitories such as communication soldiers and medical soldiers?"


    Mu Yang nodded, "of course, we don''t have female snipers like you. We don''t have female soldiers in the combat troops, so we didn''t expect that there would be a special case in the lone wolf team, so we made such a joke."


    "It''s nothing, and we didn''t notice." Lin Yanxi shook her head carelessly, "but since they are ordinary communication soldiers, i... it''s not good to do this every day?"


    Muyang looked at her and pointed to himself. He also noticed that Lin Yanxi was also full of weapons and equipment in addition to his backpack. He was also stunned.


    Helpless patted his head, "I forgot that you can''t leave your body without a gun."


    But after thinking about it, he said, "it''s all right. Ordinary soldiers are also soldiers, and they are all soldiers of the border guard army. They haven''t seen the world, even with weapons."


    Lin Yanxi nodded at ease, "that''s disturbing."


    Although he said it was ok, maybe he could see it. He still gave special instructions. Standing not far away, he watched him talk to a female Lieutenant for a while.


    And that''s why Guo Lin Yanxi came over to introduce, "sun Zhengting, this is the man of the lone wolf team of the northern military region. His name is..."


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted. She didn''t seem to have introduced herself. She quickly stood at attention and saluted, and said, "report, I''m Lin Yanxi, the observer of the lone wolf team."


    After listening to her words, the female Lieutenant brightened his eyes, returned a salute and said, "the lone wolf team really has female soldiers, or snipers. You''re really powerful."


    And then I thought, busy and embarrassed, said, "my name is sun Zhengting, the company commander of the third company. We are basically female soldiers, and we are all here."


    "But I have so many arms, but I have never been a sniper!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I may trouble you next."


    "What trouble is not trouble? Your lone wolf team comes every year. We can only look at it with envy. Now there is finally one around us who can look at it closely every day, but we are not in a hurry!" sun Zhengting realized that it is more enthusiastic than expected.


    While he said, he waved his hand to Mu Yang, "well, it''s not convenient for you to enter the girls'' dormitory. She''ll give it to me."


    Muyang smiled helplessly, "well, in addition, don''t forget to find her a room alone these two days."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "do you want me to live here all the time?"


    "What''s the problem?" Muyang asked subconsciously when he realized that he didn''t respond. But he responded when he said something. He couldn''t help patting his head. "By the way, how can I forget that your team is a fast reaction force? How can I separate you so far?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. It turned out that he didn''t consider this problem at all. He looked at him helplessly, "that..."


    "I''ll find a way." Muyang interrupted her immediately and said with a smile before she finished.


    Seeing him say so, Lin Yanxi can only nod and smile, "that''s troublesome for you."


    Mu Yang smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to get you closer and won''t delay your task."

 Chapter 285

    Seeing Muyang leave, sun Zhengting smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "what did you just say, why can''t you live separately from your team?"


    "This..." Lin Yanxi thought. Since they had been here many times, most people still didn''t know the situation. She hesitated.


    Seeing her like this, sun Zhengting immediately nodded knowingly, "well, I don''t ask much. Anyway, your business is handled by the battalion commander. Just stay with me for a few days!"


    While walking, he smiled and said, "I wanted to arrange for you to stay with me, but recently the instructor''s room leaked and moved to my room. There is really no place to put the bed."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Anyway, I just live here temporarily. Just find me a bed anywhere." Lin Yanxi immediately understood her meaning, so she spoke before her.


    Lin Yanxi said that sun Zhengting was still a little embarrassed.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, although she didn''t know Lin Yanxi was a recruit, she didn''t have to be so polite to a first-class sergeant, but Lin Yanxi was not their company after all. She was also a member of the lone wolf team. Even the battalion commander was polite. Of course, she had to look at her differently.


    But no matter how polite you are, you can''t leave her in the company commander''s bedroom. How can she lead the army in the future?


    So she thought a little more about arranging the bedroom.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think so much, but simply felt that she was not suitable for a recruit. She just wanted to find a bedroom. Besides, she really didn''t plan to stay here for long.


    As soon as he said it, he saw the embarrassment on sun Zhengting''s face and immediately understood everything.


    I can''t help laughing, "I''m really fine. I was in the dormitory before I joined the lone wolf team, but they... Don''t think I''m in trouble."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi also pointed to his gun.


    "This must be no problem. The battalion commander has just told me about it. Don''t worry, we are also soldiers. There''s no problem." sun Zhengting smiled when she saw that she really didn''t care.


    After talking, they have arrived at the door of a dormitory. At this time, they should be either training or working, so there is no one.


    Walking into the empty bedroom, you can only see a row of neat tofu pieces stacked.


    "This is the dormitory of the medical class. Someone was transferred a few days ago, and a bed was vacant. You can live here temporarily." sun Zhengting said, pointing to a bed against the wall.


    But after looking at the past, I thought of something, "by the way, I asked them to string out a lower berth. It''s more convenient for you."


    Looking at the empty bed, Lin Yanxi smiled, "company commander, you really don''t have to be so polite. I really have no problem."


    Seeing what she said, sun Zhengting was finally relieved. She looked at her watch and said, "they should be in the infirmary at this time, but they won''t be back soon."


    "You pack up first. I''ll let someone bring a new set of luggage." sun Zhengting smiled. "I''ll introduce them to you when they come back."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection this time. After she left, she found the empty cabinet and directly took out her things and put them in.


    While cleaning up herself, she couldn''t help laughing. It was the dormitory of the medical class again. She was really destined to be here.


    While she was cleaning up, she suddenly heard footsteps. At that time, sun Zhengting came back, but subconsciously looked up and found that it was a group of strangers who came in.


    Both sides looked at each other in amazement.


    When Lin Yanxi arrived, he immediately reacted, stood at attention and saluted them.


    But before she could say anything, a sergeant squad leader asked, "are you new?"


    "Isn''t it right? The newly transferred people don''t go to the infirmary and come to the bedroom directly?" the people on one side asked immediately.


    "Yes, how is it possible to transfer a sergeant?" someone should drink right away.


    Listening to them, Lin Yanxi, who was going to speak, immediately held back and could only look at them helplessly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, the monitor finally reacted, glanced at them, and a group of girls immediately closed their mouths.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "I just asked for someone from LIANLI. You were assigned. Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, then opened his mouth and explained, "report, I''m not transferred here, I''m just seconded to Nanjiang for a period of time, but to you, just... Stay for two days."


    "Excuse me?" several people were stunned. Do you want to borrow it?


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" but at this time, a voice with questions came.


    The people in the medical class were startled and stood at attention.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Lin Yanxi of the lone wolf team. She was temporarily seconded to us with the lone wolf team. She didn''t prepare a bedroom for her because of some special circumstances, so she stayed in your class temporarily."


    "Of course, she just lives here. You don''t have to care about her in the morning exercises training. In addition, she is in the fast reaction force, so she will carry her weapons with you. Don''t make a fuss." sun Zhengting said and asked immediately, "what''s the problem?"


    "No!" several people stood at attention and answered neatly.


    Being made so formal, Lin Yanxi was still a little embarrassed. When sun Zhengting looked at it again, he hurriedly said, "company commander, I''m a little embarrassed if you make it so serious. I''m already adding trouble to everyone by borrowing here."


    Hearing what she said, sun Zhengting couldn''t help laughing. "Since you say so, I won''t say much. My room is on the first floor. You can come to me whenever you have something to do."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi said, and then stood at attention and saluted her.


    When sun Zhengting left, Lin Yanxi picked up her new luggage, smiled awkwardly at them, turned and walked back to her bed and spread the quilt.


    After that scene, Lin Yanxi could not help sighing. Somehow, he was homesick at this time. No, he was thinking of the fourth regiment.


    Although she has only been here for one day, no one here has embarrassed her, but there is a strange feeling everywhere. Everyone is strange, which makes her uncomfortable for a while, even worse than when she was a recruit company.


    "Well... Lin Yanxi, right?" then the monitor of the medical class came over.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "yes, are you the monitor?"


    "Yes, it''s the monitor." in fact, the other party is not very old. He doesn''t look as mature as Meng Qingxin, but he can see the difference at a glance compared with other people.


    At this time, after listening to her words, she smiled and nodded kindly, "my name is Hu Mei. If you need any help, you can find me."


    "Poof!" Lin Yanxi laughed when he heard the name, although he tried to bear it.


    What careless parents!

 Chapter 286

    Seeing Lin Yanxi smile, the others, though trying to hold back, also had a repressed smile on their face.


    "You can laugh if you want. It''s not that you haven''t laughed." Hu Mei sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this busy, Lin Yanxi said, "monitor, I''m sorry, I..."


    But before she finished, Hu Mei put her hand, "it''s all right. I''m used to laughing. You''ve been very reserved."


    When she joked, Lin Yanxi was relieved, smiled, bowed his head and folded his quilt.


    "Are you really from the lone wolf team?" but at this time, Lin Yanxi''s lower bunk looked at her with bright eyes.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it should be for the time being."


    Regardless of whether there were other meanings in her words, they immediately gathered around, "the lone wolf team even accepted female soldiers?"


    Looking at their expressions, I can''t say whether they are envious or strange. Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but just wanted to answer, the intercom thrown aside rang, "Miss, miss, I''m eagle eye. Please answer when you hear it."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw their strange eyes. The lieutenant was no better than the recruits. He recognized her armband at a glance. He was surprised, "the lone wolf team also recruited female soldiers?"

 Chapter 287

    This sentence is not the first time Lin Yanxi heard it today. Even if she doesn''t care anymore, she is a little impatient after listening to it so many times.


    Especially with this tone of disgust, Lin Yanxi changed his face.


    He looked up and down at the lieutenant. He looked like he was in his twenties. It was obvious that the southerners had some thin bodies, dark faces, and some irrecoverable spirit in their eyes.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he was not only surprised, but also disdained.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him without giving in, and snorted coldly, "does it matter to you whether the lone wolf team accepts female soldiers or not?"


    The lieutenant was stunned, then smiled, patted the dust on his body and said, "it really has nothing to do with me, but I didn''t expect that the lone wolf team has been reduced to this after a year''s absence."


    "And... Your captain hasn''t taught you. You should salute when you see your superiors?"


    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. He stood at attention and paid a military salute, "report, the sniper observer Lin Yanxi of the lone wolf team of the elite fourth regiment of the Red Eagle division of the northern military region, code named Miss."


    "Poof!" Lin Changxuan, who had been listening, almost didn''t laugh.


    The lieutenant on the other side couldn''t hold his face any longer. He looked at her in surprise. Obviously, he wasn''t embarrassed by her code name.


    But he didn''t look cold when he arrived. But Lin Yanxi didn''t finish here. Seeing that the lieutenant was still stunned, he didn''t move. He asked again immediately, "then, chief, this is the army in southern Xinjiang. Can the sergeant salute you without going back?"


    The lieutenant who was still surprised by her code name suddenly blacked his face when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    But in full view of the public, he could only return a military salute to her with a cold face.


    Lin Yanxi put down her hand with satisfaction and looked at him with a smile.


    Originally, because of Lin Yanxi''s words, the Lieutenant''s face was not good-looking, and at this time, his smile on her was a little black, "even if you are a member of the lone wolf team, what are you doing here? You just don''t do your business?"


    "The lone wolf team was ordered to come to Nanjiang to assist you in your task, but we are not made of iron. We can''t fight as soon as we get off the plane. It''s too unkind of you."


    "Fortunately, your battalion commander didn''t give us half a day''s rest like you. As for why I showed up here, of course, I was friendly to watch your fighting training."


    Her explanation was obviously intentional, and the more so, the more ugly the other party''s face would be.


    But what she said just made people find no fault. Even if she wanted to find fault, there was no place to find it.


    The lieutenant took a deep breath, looked at her, and said after a while, "I know all the people in the lone wolf team are fighting experts. Since you just saw ours, what do you think of comparing with your lone wolf team?"


    Seeing him deliver it to the door, Lin Yanxi will certainly not be polite, "chief, your fighting skills are very good, and you don''t have practical experience."


    Hearing this evaluation, the Lieutenant''s face softened, but before he laughed, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "but it''s only limited to these. It''s worse than the lone wolf team. If you go to the lone wolf team at this level, you may not meet the selection criteria."


    The Lieutenant''s face was really black and white. Looking at her, he asked fiercely, "since you are so sure, does that mean your fighting level is also very good?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant when he said this, so he was not afraid of provocation and looked at him, "the chief can try if he doesn''t believe it."


    After listening to her words, the lieutenant was stunned. Then he reacted that he had no advantage in playing this game. Winning is not a glorious thing. If he loses, it will be even more disgraceful.


    So I can only look at her ruthlessly, "I don''t beat women."


    Lin Yanxi laughed more happily. "Do you not beat women, or can''t beat women?"


    "Platoon leader, although he is a woman, he is also a soldier. Fighting among soldiers is not a fight against women." when she heard this, some people watching could not see it.


    He woke up the lieutenant and nodded gently. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi again, "well, since you like being beaten so much, I''ll help you."


    "I''ll teach you what real fighting is for your captain today."


    "Good!" when Lin Yanxi saw him fight, he came over impolitely, took off his coat and put on a fighting posture towards him.


    Seeing the two people, the others looked at each other, and when they saw that they were serious, they could only silently make way for them.


    Having just seen their fighting, Lin Yanxi also knew that he had real Kung Fu, so although he said that, he still attached importance to it in his heart. When he really faced him, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Although the other party was shorter than Dou pengpeng, they were also tall compared with her, and the center of gravity was obviously higher than her, so they didn''t wait for his reaction, took the lead in attacking, lifted their right foot and swept towards his lower leg.


    The Lieutenant''s reaction was not slow. He raised his legs to avoid her attack and punched Lin Yanxi''s head almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi was already on guard and jumped away on his side.


    The two men''s temptation was completely over, and immediately entered the real fight with a tacit understanding. Glancing at the lieutenant, Lin Yanxi suddenly lifted his right foot and flew into the air. Then he threw himself and kicked his left foot in his face.


    The Lieutenant''s eyes changed and he leaned back to avoid the attack, but he found that such a fierce move was just a false move. While he avoided, Lin Yanxi changed his side kick to a downward split at the moment of landing. He couldn''t avoid it, and she kicked him heavily in the chest.


    Although it was not light, he just asked him to step back, but he was hit first. It was not a matter of pain, but a matter of shame.


    Step back, coldly looked up at Lin Yanxi, and his eyes sank a lot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but also stepped back to do defensive action, smiled and looked at him, "chief, this is the fight you taught me?"


    "Less nonsense, continue!" the voice fell, and the lieutenant rushed forward, which was a spin kick.


    Seeing him kick, both strength and speed reached the maximum he could play, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he would no longer deal with himself after suffering a loss, but that his physical strength and strength were not as good as him, so he had to fight hard.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi reacted, neither hiding nor flashing. Instead, he took a step forward and suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in the abdomen. They just ate each other.


    The other side kicked her on the arm, but that kick was really real.


    Lin Yanxi was in pain. One of them didn''t stand firm and retreated a few steps.

 Chapter 288

    Lin Yanxi was kicked, but the other party was not much better.


    One foot is right in the abdomen. Rao is that no matter how good his physical quality is, it''s not light.


    But he stubbornly held back, didn''t retreat but entered, and stretched out his hand to catch Lin Yanxi.


    But Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. His hands, which were still in the grid posture, changed, grabbed it, and then turned around. The other party''s arms were twisted and controlled.


    Seeing this scene, even Lin Yanxi was surprised and couldn''t help being stunned.


    But it was this stunned God, but the other party suddenly pushed up and hit her head hard on her nose.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that his nose was sore and his hand was loose. The lieutenant immediately seized the opportunity and jumped out.


    At this time, looking at each other, his face also changed, "are you cheating?"


    The lieutenant sneered, "this is the first move I taught you. Soldiers are not tired of fraud."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s face was even worse, but there was no more nonsense. He rushed up with an arrow, and the two fought again.


    With their previous experience, both of them were extra careful. They seemed to play fiercely, but they were actually careful to test.


    Lin Yanxi used her flexible body to punch quickly and kick constantly. With her fast movements, she gained the upper hand.


    The lieutenant couldn''t keep up with her speed for a moment. He got a few times, but he just kept up with her speed. He believed her leg with one hand, but suddenly grabbed it with a gear, pulled it hard, and suddenly fell out. Lin Yanxi also hit the ground heavily.


    But Lin Yanxi, who was originally flexible, did not move after falling down.


    The lieutenant wanted to continue the attack, but when he saw Lin Yanxi''s reaction, he was stunned and looked at the others, "this... This won''t be broken?"


    "So without a fight?" the others were dumbfounded when they heard his words.


    The lieutenant hesitated when he saw this, but he still came over and patted her, "Lin Yanxi, you..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yanxi jumped up with a carp. Before he reacted, he punched him on the nose.


    This punch was obviously much heavier than the one that the lieutenant hit Lin Yanxi''s nose just now. Nose blood gushed directly, and even splashed on Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and turned around and kicked it in his small abdomen.


    The lieutenant flew out with his stomach covered and fell to the ground.


    Although he was an opponent, he was not an enemy. Lin Yanxi saw his embarrassed appearance and stopped attacking.


    Just looked at him with a smile, "thank the chief for teaching me what war is not tired of fraud."


    The lieutenant listened and stood up, but he didn''t wait to stand up, because the kick was really heavy, and made him fall back.


    Seeing his situation, Lin Yanxi patted his hand, "how about the chief? Is the fighting level of the first female soldier of the lone wolf team OK?"


    The lieutenant also relaxed at this time, wiped off his nose blood, stood up, looked at her and smiled, "is that what you said because of me?"


    "Chief, this is not just a matter of one sentence. You obviously despise our female soldiers and me." Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly. "Why can''t the lone wolf team recruit female soldiers? As long as we meet the standard, we can be selected. Even if you are the chief, you can''t draw a conclusion without knowing anything?"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly, because he was beaten for one sentence, which really made him a little... Unlucky.


    But before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, a familiar voice came, "Shi Jie, you bully our people again."


    When they heard this, they subconsciously turned around and looked at the past. Unexpectedly, Qin Ningjun came over.


    Hearing the obvious partiality, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Only the lieutenant looked sad and laughing, pointed to the blood on his face that had not been wiped clean, "look who bullied who?"


    Qin Ningjun noticed the blood on his face and laughed, "who let you annoy us deserves it."


    It''s really his reason. The lieutenant looked at him reluctantly. Finally, he turned to Lin Yanxi and sighed reluctantly, "we''re not an army, and you don''t have to call the head. My name is Shi Jie. I''m the leader of three rows in a row. All the people in your lone wolf team call me by name."


    Lin Yanxi picked up his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Jie coughed awkwardly when he saw her expression.


    Listening to this, Lin Yanxi also understood. She sighed helplessly. The army really spoke by strength.


    I only looked at her before and looked down on her by her appearance. Her provocative words also aroused their dissatisfaction.


    But now after she showed her strength, her attitude changed immediately.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t say anything, so she had to smile helplessly.


    Seeing nothing, Qin Ningjun was relieved. He greeted them and took Lin Yanxi and turned away.


    As he walked, he couldn''t help asking, "I didn''t let you rest in the bedroom. Why did you run out again?"


    "I slept on the plane for eight or nine hours. I can''t sleep any more. I can''t hold it in the room." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "so I came out while I have time, but who knows..."


    Qin Ningjun also knew what was going on. He sighed helplessly, "have you finished reading it now?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "finished reading."


    Qin Ningjun sighed and gave her the coat in his hand. "Put on your clothes and go with me!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly put on his coat and sorted out the misplaced pistol and dagger at his lower waist. Then he hurried to follow up, "Captain, where are we going?"


    "You don''t want to see somewhere. You can only see outside alone. I''ll take you to see where you can''t get in." Qin Ningjun looked at her as he walked. "I thought you were resting just now. Who knew you were so energetic."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "it was an accident, really an accident."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not an accident." Qin Ningjun didn''t scold her this time. He looked at her and smiled. "You don''t know that every time we come to have a conflict with them, big or small."


    "It''s nothing. Everyone is a soldier and is so strong. No one is satisfied with anyone. It''s normal to have a duel, but you didn''t expect to have a fight with them before the training started."


    "And I have to say you''re really beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and looked up at Qin Ningjun. "Captain, it''s rare to see you praise me once, but it''s really not easy."


    "Is there this?" Qin Ningjun asked deliberately, but he couldn''t help laughing before he finished asking.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Yanxi spent an hour in the barracks, but she really looked outside.


    Qin Ningjun took her to the end of the barracks and entered a building that looked like a stadium.


    Lin Yanxi had just arrived here, but she didn''t want to go in because of the big words "no admittance, no admittance".


    But after Qin Ningjun, he walked in smoothly and looked around. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "is this still a mysterious restricted area?"


    "It''s not mysterious, but you should like it." Qin Ningjun said as he walked with her. "This is a holographic simulation training hall, which is also an advanced training ground in the whole army."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up.


    She has heard of the holographic simulation training ground, but she only saw the introduction on the information of foreign troops. She really didn''t know there was one here.


    Seeing her eyes, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help laughing, "we''re not training today, just play."


    Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking, "OK, I like playing."


    Qin Ningjun burst out laughing, but shook his head and said no more.


    When he entered the room, he felt comfortable and cool. He found that there was central air conditioning here, which made Lin Yanxi feel comfortable and relieved.


    It seems that the only thing she''s not used to here is the temperature, and it''s only April. If she stays here next, she doesn''t know how to live.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Ningjun couldn''t guess what she thought, but he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    While they were talking, they had reached the door of a room, but Qin Ningjun took out his gun and dagger first, and said to Lin Yanxi, "leave your weapons here. There will be a special gun for you."


    His words naturally worked. Lin Yanxi also nodded, untied his belt and put a pistol and dagger on the table.


    When the sentry at the door saw her movements, he couldn''t help but look at her in surprise. When he saw her face, he was even more surprised.


    However, unlike Shi Jie, he just looked at it and didn''t dare to say anything. He just registered the gun and dagger and made an invitation gesture to the two people, "chief, you can go in now that you have registered."


    For his eyes, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of tightness in his heart. He has been facing such suspicious eyes since he came here.


    Although there were people who doubted her when she was in the fourth regiment, her achievements in the lone wolf team were obvious to all, and they also saw her stay with her own ability. Even if they were strange that the lone wolf team would accept female soldiers, they wouldn''t say anything more.


    But the people here don''t know this, but they know the name of the lone wolf team, so suddenly there is another female soldier, who is still so young and doesn''t look like a professional soldier at all, so it''s normal to show suspicious eyes.


    Even if he understood these, his puzzled eyes made Lin Yanxi feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t prove it one by one. Don''t mention how much he was oppressed in his heart.


    Qin Ningjun on the other side noticed her expression and smiled, "why, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    After looking at Qin Ningjun, he was dissatisfied and said no, "Shi Jie is like this today. He also asked me in front of me, when did the lone wolf team accept female soldiers?"


    "What''s the matter with the female soldiers? The female soldiers still beat him with flowers on his face. If he changed to a sniper gun, he would be no match. Why should he despise me?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s complaint, Qin Ningjun immediately smiled, "it''s no wonder they are more women soldiers. After all, don''t talk about them like you. I''ve seen them for the first time."


    "It wasn''t the same at the beginning, and even now, when you first came, I don''t agree with you in the lone wolf team, but your ability is there. I can''t even disagree."


    "So you won everything now not by the recognition of others, but by your own ability. Since you are already a member of the lone wolf team, why do you care about other people''s eyes?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Ningjun suddenly looked at her, "do you remember the undercover you rescued?"


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned, "how did you... Know?"


    Qin Ningjun smiled carelessly and then explained, "I not only know, I also know that man used to be a member of the lone wolf team."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and thought that Mu Lin didn''t even mention it when he saw that he didn''t seem to be special. He couldn''t help feeling that he was hidden deep enough.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Ningjun reluctantly shook his head, "I don''t want you to know him, but to tell you that as a member of the lone wolf team, you may have to face more than the enemy with a gun and the hard task."


    "Sometimes, you have to face all kinds of special tasks, and in that case, you are likely to bear all kinds of questions, even misunderstandings between relatives and comrades in arms."


    "If you can''t bear such a little contempt now, how will you face it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at him for a while and then came back to her senses, "that undercover... You didn''t know what he was doing before we went to save him?"


    "All of us thought he had betrayed the country." Qin Ningjun''s face was a little bad, but he still said, "he is more advanced than Mu Lin, and he is the best in the team."


    "But not long after we went to the special forces, we heard the news. Although we didn''t believe it at that time, the whole army informed us of the delisting of the special forces, so we had to believe it."


    Lin Yanxi listened and said, "how many grievances did he have to suffer over there?"


    "Yes, what are you compared with those?" Qin Ningjun looked at her and smiled. "Don''t care about their words, just like today. In fact, you don''t need to provoke in that situation. What can you do even if you win?"


    "You can crush them with your real strength, just like a lone wolf. Who do you think will despise him?"


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood his meaning, looked at him and nodded seriously, "Captain, thank you, I understand."


    Qin Ningjun listened, smiled, waved his hand to her, turned and continued to walk forward.


    But Lin Yanxi looked at his back and smiled. At that moment, he relaxed, and the previous depression completely disappeared.

 Chapter 290

    The holographic simulation training ground in Nanjiang camp is new, so everything is new.


    Lin Yanxi came in and looked at all this and suddenly had a feeling of crossing.


    Looking at the fake scene, he chuckled, "Captain, is this going to make a movie? Don''t you say it''s holographic simulation training? What are so many boards doing?"


    Looking at all kinds of wide and narrow boards on the ground and all kinds of simple simulation props behind, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help shaking his head, "is this too simple and rough?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and subconsciously looked at the past. Without waiting for Qin Ningjun to explain, dou pengpeng in the distance saw her coming, hurried to jump away from obstacles and ran to her, "you''re coming too. Don''t you want to rest in your bedroom?"


    "There''s nothing to rest. How long have you been playing?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "We''ve just come, too. Don''t you think we haven''t adapted yet!" dou pengpeng said, pointing to the staggering team members not far away.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them. Sure enough, they were still groping around wearing holographic glasses, and seeing their actions, he also understood what these props looked like for making a movie.


    "It''s a scene simulation prop, but it''s too simple?" Lin Yanxi asked suddenly.


    "It''s not that they want to be simple, but that a scene can''t be used all the time. They change it more frequently, so the decoration is much simpler." dou pengpeng explained what he thought and hurriedly took his glasses to her. "Besides, you just look so simple. Wearing glasses is different."


    Lin Yanxi laughed when he heard it. It can be seen from their actions that they are really novices. They should have never even played holographic games before.


    If so, it''s not as good as her. At least she has a holographic device. Although she doesn''t exaggerate to use the whole training ground, she can be regarded as experienced.


    So he smiled and pulled his glasses and gun in his hand. "I don''t have to try. I know it''s not simple. It''s just a game!"


    Put on your glasses and change the whole scene.


    Lin Yanxi understood the meaning of these simple props. Different from the simple props she had played before, this virtual training ground combines the whole training ground with holographic glasses.


    This means that what you see in the virtual glasses are all kinds of battle scenes, and these props in reality are suitable for it.


    Today, the scene is fighting at high altitude. After wearing holographic glasses, I find myself on the roof, and only a very narrow board connects the roofs, but below the board, it is tens of meters high.


    It can be said that the reality in front of you is completely different, but when you walk along this virtual scene, it is the same. When you step on the real ground, it will be the same as normal, but if you step empty, you will fall down.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was delighted, "it''s much more fun than a simple holographic game."


    "Do you really think it''s a game?" dou pengpeng shook his head helplessly.


    But Lin Yanxi waved to him, "can I play like this now?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you the simulator." seeing that she was in a hurry, dou pengpeng was also helpless. He took off his simulator and put it on her.


    He also explained to her, "in this way, you can see them in virtual reality, and killing them will also bring effective results."


    Lin Yanxi made an OK gesture behind him, then jumped forward without hesitation and stood on the roof.


    For other members of the lone wolf team, this training is new and needs to be adapted. They are not afraid of height, but suddenly they are not used to this virtual.


    But Lin Yanxi once played it skillfully. Although limited to the size of the venue, it is not the same as this, but the function is the same.


    So in the eyes of Dou pengpeng and Qin Ningjun, he ran into the field like walking on the ground.


    "This......" dou pengpeng widened his eyes. You know, he has been familiar with Lin Yanxi for so long, but he is still far from Lin Yanxi.


    Qin Ningjun was not surprised. Looking at her flexible figure, he guessed that she had touched these things, so he smiled, "young man, it''s not surprising."


    And then suddenly felt a burst of resentful eyes, Qin Ningjun impolitely patted him on the shoulder, "admit it, you''re old."


    But when they were joking, Lin Yanxi had easily jumped to the top of another building, subconsciously hid behind an obstacle and shot others who were adapting to the site.


    Bailiqing, who was the first to get the move, was surprised. He looked at the hint that Dou pengpeng fired the gun and immediately shouted, "eagle eye, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, dou pengpeng also laughed, looked at the excitement and shouted, "what''s the meaning of just practicing and playing? You have to fight."


    Hearing what he said, bailiqing was in a hurry, "I didn''t stand firm. What practical battle do you play?"


    "Even if you don''t stand firm, the war won''t come again when you''re ready." dou pengpeng tried his best to see them make a fool of themselves.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what they said, he immediately smiled. Without hesitation, he shot out.


    After bailiqing was shot, everyone was on guard. Subconsciously, they went to find a shelter, covered themselves and prepared to fight back.


    But after all, they were not familiar enough. They were still slowly adapting. They couldn''t go well normally. In such a hurry, they fell one after another, or were exposed to Lin Yanxi''s muzzle.


    Lin Yanxi was also impolite. No matter who took the lead, he shot him, and a pleasant prompt sounded in his ear, which immediately made her feel comfortable.


    The voice was really pleasant to Lin Yanxi, but it was not so good to others.


    I believe anyone who hears the radio calling his name again and again in this training ground, or even the reminder of being killed, won''t be happy?


    However, after falling and being killed again and again, the members of the team are gradually familiar with the operation mode of holographic training, and can finally apply their own tactics to it.


    But they are making progress, and Lin Yanxi is also entering. After getting familiar with the terrain, he simply regards it as his own back garden, making almost perfect use of all kinds of bunkers and complex terrain.


    Keep changing positions and put cold guns on them.


    And those single wooden bridges that look deep and bottomless, and even all kinds of high and low obstacles, are not a problem for her at all, but have become something to help her.


    For a time, the whole training ground became Lin Yanxi''s unilateral massacre. If Qin Ningjun had just let Lin Yanxi no longer drill into the horns, now it really let Lin Yanxi get angry in his heart.


    But perhaps no one thought that Lin Yanxi would vent his anger in this way.

 Chapter 291

    When several hours of simulation training came down, the rest of the lone wolf team really felt more tired than the real training.


    One by one, sweating, took off his glasses and wanted to look at Dou pengpeng. But when he was about to say something, he saw where Dou pengpeng had been abusing them.


    "How is it you?" the wild dog Chen Dongming looked at her in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was Lin Yanxi.


    Although others were a step slower than her, they also saw the people who kept breaking their heads at this time. It was not Dou pengpeng they could accept, but Lin Yanxi who came in later than them.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi felt that there was nothing more vivid than them... Confused B on his face.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Scared?" Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them, his face full of pride.


    "Was that you?" Bai Liqing asked with an ugly face.


    Lin Yanxi laughed more happily, "of course it''s me. If it''s eagle eye, I don''t have the ability!"


    "Come and count. How many times have you been killed?"


    "It''s really ugly to see your little man''s success." Chen Dongming shook his head. "It''s just because we''re not familiar with it. When we''re familiar with it, can you be so crazy?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but retorted, "it''s like you didn''t bully me when I''m not familiar."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, isn''t it? When Lin Yanxi first entered the lone wolf team, they bullied her because she was unfamiliar and even had weaknesses.


    "There''s nothing to say!" Lin Yanxi looked at them, left his mouth, and then said, "but I have a lot of adults, and I don''t care about you in general."


    Several people burst out laughing and pointed to the counter on their body, "don''t you care?"


    "I''m helping you adapt to holographic simulation training. If you don''t have me, you can get used to it in a few days!" Lin Yanxi said carelessly, and then looked at them, "or do you want the trained soldiers here to abuse you?"


    Several people subconsciously shook their heads. Lin Yanxi immediately thanked me for my expression.


    Seeing this, Qin Ningjun, who had been watching the excitement, shook his head helplessly, "Miss, even if you are uncomfortable, you can''t build your happiness on the pain of others?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, jumped lightly from the high platform and fell to the ground, "well, I won''t say any more."


    "What''s the situation?" dou pengpeng asked subconsciously after hearing what he said.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "nothing."


    "By the way, it doesn''t mean there are any activities in the evening. Is it time?"


    Being reminded by her, everyone reacted and subconsciously looked down at the time.


    "It''s really time. Go back and change your clothes and take a bath and gather at the gate of the canteen." Qin Ningjun pointed to the watch on his wrist. "Remember, you can''t be late to the canteen on time."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew it was said to her. She didn''t live with others and was farther away from the canteen than them. It was normal to worry about her.


    So he waved his hand to him as he walked out, "don''t worry, my results in emergency collection are still good."


    Looking at her leaving back, dou pengpeng pushed Qin Ningjun, "what''s the situation?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you don''t change your clothes, it''s not urgent." Qin Ningjun waved his hand and went out without saying more.


    "No, why are you so abnormal today?" dou pengpeng didn''t hurry to leave, but looked at the figure of Qin Ningjun leaving and thought.


    But at this time, bailiqing slapped him, "don''t think about it. It''s really late. Run an extra 20 kilometers in the sun tomorrow!"


    "Don''t mention it. I really remember one thing when I mention it." dou pengpeng followed them out. "My observer hasn''t been trained in high temperature yet!"


    Bailiqing laughed at this and said, "help us take revenge tomorrow!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know that his new training has been determined by Dou pengpeng.


    She only knew that she had won a fight, a gun battle, and a large score of torture, which really made her feel comfortable.


    Although it is not kind to base her happiness on the pain of others, she still can''t hide her excitement.


    When everything was ready to come to the door of the canteen, they were one step ahead of them.


    When others came over and saw Lin Yanxi who had stood at attention, Qin Ningjun burst out with a laugh, "your emergency collection results are really good."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, then turned around, walked into the team, stood with them, followed their footsteps and walked in together.


    It''s a welcome ceremony. In fact, it''s just a meal for two troops. The only difference is that there are not so many rules and you can talk freely.


    Looking at the two of them talking and laughing together, even the usually serious Qin Ningjun is joking. Lin Yanxi can see that their relationship is really good.


    Sitting among these people and listening to them talk about things they have never heard of, Lin Yanxi won''t feel embarrassed when she arrives. Although she can''t talk, she can sit there and watch them chat and listen to the stories she hasn''t experienced.


    It can be seen from here that it is also border defense, but the situation in southern Xinjiang is much more than that in the north, and it faces more situations.


    Those who can sit here and joke with Qin Ningjun have experienced life and death.


    This also made Lin Yanxi have some different feelings about their impression.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to hear Mu Lin''s name frequently in a strange army thousands of miles away from the fourth regiment, which really surprised her and looked at them in surprise.


    From their intermittent words, it can be seen that Mu Lin once brought a lone wolf team to perform tasks here. He took them to fight at the border, saved hostages, sniped drug dealers, and even saved their lives.


    So when these people mention him, they will not only admire him, but also have some respect and even gratitude.


    These expressions, however, are absolutely from the heart. They have nothing to do with military rank or military merit, just because of him.


    Lin Yanxi never thought that she would hear a familiar story in such a strange place, which she could think of but had never heard.


    Although I know he is still well, after hearing such a thrilling story, even now it sounds tight in my heart, and my mood even fluctuates with it.


    And these, perhaps even she did not notice.

 Chapter 292

    When Lin Yanxi was stunned, he didn''t notice that there was suddenly another person around him.


    She didn''t come back until the man slapped the iron cup on the table.


    "Little girl, you have a good skill!" Shi Jie didn''t mean any harm, but he looked at Lin Yanxi half joking.


    Lin Yanxi can see that although he doesn''t look down on him like before, he still has some bad feelings.


    So he replied impolitely, "Uncle Shi, your skill is also good!"


    "Poof..." Shi Jie really spat out a mouthful of water.


    They are border guards, and they are forbidden to drink without exception, so they all use drinks instead of wine, so it''s not long for him to use wine to spread madness. It''s really just a simple joke.


    But maybe I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Looking at her for a while, he asked, "am I that old?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "am I really that small?"


    After listening to her words, Shi Jie immediately understood that he still cared about his words, and immediately smiled helplessly.


    I can only explain, "I don''t mean that, but you look really small. How old are you this year, eighteen or nineteen?"


    By his guess, Lin Yanxi swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her expression, Shi Jie smiled, "and you are a girl, still... Such a beautiful girl."


    Anyone who hears such praise will no longer be angry. No matter how strong Lin Yanxi is, she is indeed a girl. Of course, she will be happy to be praised.


    "What''s more, the lone wolf team never accepts female soldiers, especially you are so beautiful that you don''t look like them." Shi Jie smiled here, "so no wonder I misunderstood?"


    "Are you... Explaining or apologizing?" Lin Yanxi understood his meaning of reconciliation after listening to his words.


    His expression eased a lot, looked at him with a smile and asked him.


    Seeing that she was no longer angry, Shi Jie also deliberately sighed, "Alas, it''s both explanation and apology. You say it''s easy for me to apologize to you after being beaten."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and hurriedly put his hand, "platoon leader, I''m not laughing at you."


    Then he hurriedly explained, "in fact, I have something wrong. Anyway, you are also my superior. I really went too far today."


    Shi Jie waved his hand without thinking about it. "I''m a superior. Don''t call any platoon leader. Just call my name."


    "Today''s business is over. Since it''s open, don''t mention it again."


    Lin Yanxi is not a hypocritical person. He immediately smiled and nodded, "OK, I won''t mention it again in the future. Shi Jie, let me toast you?"


    Shi Jie smiled, picked up the cup and bumped into her.


    After drinking a mouthful, he said, "it''s a pity that you will have normal training tomorrow and can''t drink. When you leave, I''ll ask for instructions. You can''t compete in fighting. You''re not an opponent when drinking?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s not necessarily Oh!"


    "Can''t it?" when Shi Jie saw her expression, he suddenly had no bottom in his heart.


    "What will it be?" dou pengpeng came over and slapped Shi Jie on the shoulder. "Shi Jie, don''t underestimate her. Don''t look at her young and powerful. Even the lone wolf praises her talent. Sooner or later, I won''t be her opponent."


    "You don''t know. I''ve worked hard every day. Even if I wake up in the morning, the captain asked me to be her observer."


    Hearing this, Shi Jie looked at Lin Yanxi again, but it was like seeing a ghost, "who am I provoking..."


    "Hmm?" dou pengpeng thought it was wrong. He looked up at them. "Is there something I don''t know?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "nothing happened, just a little duel in advance."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, dou pengpeng could understand them. After thinking about it, she could guess a general idea, so she stopped asking, "I didn''t say you. You''re too anxious. We''ve been here for a long time this time. You have plenty of opportunities to compete."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort, "yes, I''m too anxious."


    There are contradictions among soldiers, but it is not so easy to solve this contradiction, but it is not so simple to say it is difficult.


    They will have their own ways and methods. Lin Yanxi may have just entered the army and is not used to it in some aspects, but her adaptation speed is extremely fast. Maybe she hasn''t found it herself. She has begun to use the thinking of soldiers to solve the problems she faces.


    Today, you can say that she is impulsive, she is impulsive, and even does not obey the rules, but you have to say that she has gradually got used to their rules.


    With their own strength to solve the conflict, but also with their own strength has been recognized by them.


    With Shi Jie as an "acquaintance", Lin Yanxi no longer just sits there alone listening to them, and occasionally has topics related to her.


    Slowly, everyone became more and more interested in the girl who first appeared in the lone wolf team and was a very important half sniper. Finally, everyone chatted around her.


    "Lin Yanxi, your skill is so good that you didn''t learn it after becoming a soldier?" Shi Jie was shocked to know that her military age was the same as Lin Yixuan.


    It''s not surprising that he was surprised. He had a fight with Lin Yanxi. He could feel that she was really not a flower fist and embroidered legs, let alone those ostentatious.


    So although she asked, she still had some doubts. If she learned fighting before entering the military camp, she couldn''t have such practical experience, but if she only learned it in the lone wolf team, her learning ability is terrible, isn''t it?


    After listening to his question and looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t guess what he thought.


    Reluctantly smiled and explained, "I''ve learned it before, but after entering the lone wolf team, I came into contact with the fighting skills closer to the actual combat."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at Dou pengpeng, "these are all taught by the master!"


    Dou pengpeng quickly put his hand, "although I''m your master, I''m only half. No, it''s a small half."


    "The greatest credit she can have today is the actual battle, in addition to another master."


    After hearing this, Shi Jie looked at her with a different look, "how long have you been in the lone wolf team and participated in the actual battle?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, shrugged his shoulders, and showed a bit of pride on his face.


    At this time, she was finally more like a girl of her age.

 Chapter 293

    The next morning, the lone wolf team finished the rectification, but did not immediately participate in the patrol or task in southern Xinjiang, but began training first.


    Through yesterday''s contact, Lin Yanxi understood that it was not the lone wolf team that needed to adapt to training, but her.


    In the whole team, she is the only one who has not been to southern Xinjiang, nor has she performed tasks in this tropical rainforest environment. Directly pulling into the battlefield is tantamount to death, so adaptation training is essential.


    However, although she thought of these, at least the whole team trained together when she wanted to come.


    But I didn''t expect to see Dou pengpeng alone when I went to the training ground. Lin Yanxi was stunned, "just let''s train?"


    "It''s not us, it''s you." dou pengpeng pointed to her. "You can see the climate here. If you can''t adapt to the weather, let alone other training."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and said he understood.


    Dou pengpeng''s training is really simple. It can''t be simpler. Since she doesn''t adapt to the high temperature climate here, let her adapt.


    First, while the temperature is not high, the load is still 20 kilometers.


    Although it hasn''t warmed up in the morning, the temperature in the twenties is almost the same as that in Beijiang in summer. Before coming here, the body adapted to the temperature below zero. It''s normal to suddenly enter this climate.


    What''s more, she has to enter the normal training immediately.


    Twenty kilometers down, the speed was much slower, people were sweating, and they looked like they were overdrawn.


    "Why, I can''t stand it just at the beginning?" dou pengpeng laughed when he saw her sitting on the ground and drinking water.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and complained, "why do we have to come here?"


    "You said that as soon as I got used to physical training, you suddenly changed here. It went directly into dog days from winter. It''s more than 30 degrees worse. How can I get used to it right away?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled. "What we want is this effect. Don''t complain, stand up and walk."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded gently. She didn''t run 20 kilometers for the first time. Although she was tired, she wouldn''t be overdrawn. It was just that she didn''t adapt to such temperature for a moment.


    He almost got up from the ground and sorted out his equipment while moving.


    Subconsciously raised his head and looked at Dou pengpeng, but he was no different from usual. He couldn''t help sighing, "eagle eye, you don''t feel uncomfortable at all?"


    "We are all used to it." dou pengpeng smiled and looked at her, "and this is just the beginning. There are many places we want to go!"


    "You have to be glad that we don''t need to go abroad. We can go from the cold zone to the tropics, from the plateau to the basin, from the deep sea to the rainforest only in our own country. As long as you need training scenes, you can find them."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "are we going to go?"


    "Of course, you have to adapt to all possible environments, terrain and even climate," dou pengpeng said with certainty.


    "Don''t!" Lin Yanxi screamed and sat back on the ground, "do I have to be in a hurry to quit now?"


    Dou pengpeng burst out laughing, walked to her side and looked down at her. "It''s too late to regret now."


    While talking, he looked up and pulled her up, "don''t pretend to be dead, this is just the beginning."


    Heat resistance training can be said to start from the simplest. It is not sniper training, shooting or even fighting training, but simply standing in the military posture.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t think it was Dou pengpeng who took care of her, and she knew it again. With Dou pengpeng''s character, she didn''t look at talking and laughing at ordinary times, but when she was really trained, she wouldn''t show mercy.


    It seems easy to stand in the naked sun. It''s not even as hard as physical training in the morning. Not to mention standing in the lone wolf team, even before the recruits even became soldiers.


    So this is really a simple training for her.


    But looking at the expression with a bad smile on Dou pengpeng''s face, Lin Yanxi felt it was not so simple and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Dou pengpeng obviously wouldn''t give her much explanation. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. "I''ll go to the captain at this time, and I should be able to catch up with their training."


    Said while looking at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, now you are also an old team member. I believe you won''t be lazy even if I''m not here?"


    His words brought Lin Yanxi a helpless white eye.


    Dou pengpeng was not angry. Instead, he smiled more happily and patted her. "You just stand here. When it ends depends on my mood."


    And just about to leave, but suddenly looked back at her, "don''t faint before I come back. You have to stand for me if you want to faint."


    Suddenly he became a strict instructor and stunned Lin Yanxi, but there was no way to replace him, so he looked at him with disgust, "you can go if you want to go, who didn''t leave you."


    Dou pengpeng burst into tears and burst into laughter.


    Watching him leave, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, looked up at the big sun, and finally understood what Dou pengpeng meant.


    This is really simple. It can''t be a simple adaptation training, but it must be a tough training. She bet Dou pengpeng can''t come back in an hour or two.


    He sighed helplessly, but he could only stand there honestly.


    Time passed little by little, an hour passed, but Lin Yanxi felt that it had been a morning, but looking at the speed of the sun, she also knew that the time in her heart was relatively... Long.


    In the sun, the sweat on Lin Yanxi''s head flowed down his face and directly dropped on his clothes. His sweat was also soaked in camouflage. Most of his clothes had been wet, and the sun dried the sweat and left clear white marks.


    Lin Yanxi could feel that her physical fitness was slowly declining, the water in her body was slowly losing, and the weight on her body seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, which made her shoulders ache.


    But she knew that this seemed to be just the beginning. Based on her understanding of Dou pengpeng, she said it was adaptation training, but Dou pengpeng would not give her time to adapt. Maybe she would challenge the limit on the first day.


    Take a deep breath, cheer up, straighten your back and continue to stand down.


    She was the only one on the training ground, which was a little unexpected. With the passage of time and the temperature getting higher and higher, she finally saw other people.


    A line of female soldiers came in line.

 Chapter 294

    When Lin Yanxi looked at the female soldiers, these people also noticed her. Although no one asked anything because of being in the queue, they looked at her from time to time.


    In the sun and in the middle of the training ground, she stood there alone, fully armed. It''s hard not to attract attention.


    When they approached, Lin Yanxi finally saw that it was the medical class brought by Hu Mei. Seeing that they came directly, they should also come to train.


    Looking around, it didn''t seem very good to stand in the middle of the training ground, so he turned and walked aside.


    In fact, there is also a shade in the training ground. No one can find a shade for her.


    But Lin Yanxi also knows that now, because she doesn''t adapt, she has delayed the team. If she is lazy again, she doesn''t know when she can follow them, so even if Dou pengpeng isn''t there, she doesn''t intend to be lazy.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Hu Mei, who led the team, was stunned. Although she also knew that she was making room for her own people, she might change her own place, which proved that she was really the only one, and she was a little stunned for a moment.


    However, there are these soldiers here, so I only looked at her, but suddenly came up with an idea. Looking at them, a group of people suddenly smiled, "see who''s over there?"


    "See." although Lin Yanxi was fully armed and somewhat different from usual, he could see it at a glance.


    Hu Mei gave a bad smile. "I remember who said it yesterday. It must be no worse than him. How about giving you a chance today?"


    Before they could answer, they suddenly shouted, "all stand upright!"


    While saying that he looked at Lin Yanxi, he continued, "from her state, it can be seen that the time to stand here is not short. It''s already cheap for you."


    "But even so, if you can keep up with the training, it''s good for you."


    Sure enough, hearing her words, several people showed unconvinced expressions.


    Seeing their expressions, Hu Mei smiled more happily. "You don''t have to be unconvinced. It''s your real ability to compare them."


    After saying this, he ignored them and left them standing there one by one. He turned and walked to Lin Yanxi.


    Although the training ground was large, it was empty after all. Although her voice was not Dalin, Yan Xi could hear it clearly.


    When they heard that they had been used as targets again, they suddenly felt a little sad and laughing.


    Seeing Hu Mei coming, Lin Yanxi stood at attention and saluted her, "good monitor Hu."


    Hu Mei returned and said with a smile, "I didn''t say it all. I''m not your monitor. Don''t be so polite."


    And then looked at Lin Yanxi, "you are..."


    "Heat resistance training." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    Although it was expected, Hu Mei was stunned after listening to her words. Then she subconsciously looked at her body and said, "are you standing here after morning exercises?"


    "Almost!" Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, let alone that her morning exercises were different from them.


    But even so, Hu Mei was surprised. After looking at her, she said, "then you''re almost OK. The temperature over there should still be very low. It''s normal to be here suddenly. It''s impossible to adapt immediately."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "thank you. I''m measured and won''t have a problem."


    Seeing her like this, Hu Mei could only nod her head and didn''t say anything more.


    While talking, Hu Mei suddenly thought of something and looked at her, "you should have heard what I just said."


    "I don''t mean anything else, but they are usually lazy and can only find something to stimulate at an appropriate time."


    "Although I don''t care, are you sure I can stimulate them?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    Hu Mei looked back and said, "we''re not sure yet. Let''s walk and see."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute either. Anyway, the soldier is hers. How to train herself is not qualified to participate.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Kate sighed with relief, nodded her head and said no more, and turned back to her queue.


    So the training ground can see such a special scenery. A group of female soldiers of the veteran class are standing at attention in the same standard posture as Lin Yanxi.


    As time went by, the sweat on their heads slipped and their faces began to change, but no one moved and still maintained the same posture, whether Lin Yanxi or the people in the medical class.


    With the time approaching noon, the temperature in the training ground is getting higher and higher. Lin Yanxi obviously does not adapt to such a high temperature. Although he is not as exaggerated as Dou pengpeng said, he has felt dizzy.


    She worked as a nurse and knew that it was a slight heatstroke caused by dehydration and high temperature. If it was normal, she could stop.


    But now it''s not normal. She just wants to adapt to such a temperature and climate. If that''s all, when will she adapt?


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but bite her teeth again. While looking around, she shifted her attention and adjusted her breathing to reduce discomfort.


    At first, Lin Yanxi noticed that he could still notice the people opposite, but when he was already insisting by diverting his attention, he couldn''t care about them.


    So she didn''t know that these medical soldiers who arrived at the training ground later than her, after standing for two hours, had a dry mouth and trembling legs, and wanted to fall down immediately.


    Maybe they are more adapted to the climate and temperature here than Lin Yanxi, but after all, they are not from the combat forces. Even when the recruits train in line, they don''t seem to stand in the military posture for so long.


    But it was said before that they would stand as long as Lin Yanxi stood, so even if they were really tired, they couldn''t bear it.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Yanxi''s stop was not just for a while, and Dou pengpeng didn''t intend to let her stand for only an hour or two.


    One morning later, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop at all. He still stood there straight.


    "Squad leader, squad leader..." finally someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Hu Mei was not angry when she arrived. Obviously, she would be more tolerant of veterans, even the monitor, so she didn''t even shout at her report and didn''t care when she arrived.


    Instead, he looked at her with a smile, "Ji Rou, what''s the matter?"


    This season was so soft that Lin Yanxi was also familiar with it, and it was in her lower bunk. At that time, she was not satisfied with Lin Yanxi except being curious.


    But now I really can''t stand it. Hearing Hu Mei''s words, I can''t help asking, "monitor, have we been standing for more than two hours?"

 Chapter 295

    Hu Mei listened subconsciously and looked down at the time. "Yes, it''s been more than two hours. To be exact, it''s almost three hours, but so what?"


    Ji Rou smiled bitterly. "Monitor, we''ve been standing in this weather and temperature for so long. We haven''t had a rest or even drank a mouthful of water. Is it almost the same?"


    "Just like this, I can''t hold on?" Hu Mei looked at her and smiled. "I remember you just promised. Don''t forget, Lin Yanxi came earlier than you. I just asked her, at least one hour more than you."


    "What''s more, she just came from the north and hasn''t adapted to our situation. What do you say? She doesn''t drink water or rest, so you can''t do it?"


    Ji Rou immediately choked and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. Although she was unwilling in her eyes, she still had to admire her.


    While they were talking, someone suddenly couldn''t hold on and fell forward. Fortunately, Hu Mei didn''t respond slowly. She came forward and caught her. After only one look, she immediately shouted, "come on, carry her to the shade and replenish water."


    In fact, someone has surrounded her without her order, but the medical class has this advantage. It''s just a simple heatstroke. They can deal with it without others.


    After simple treatment, the girl also woke up. Although her face was not very good, there was no big problem.


    Seeing this, Hu Mei also knew that they had really reached the limit. She shook her head helplessly, "well, have a rest!"


    As soon as they heard this, everyone was relieved and hurried to the shade. Those who drank water had a rest.


    Lin Yanxi saw the chaos here, but it didn''t affect her. Instead, she could use it to distract her attention.


    However, Hu Mei''s words were also heard. She was regarded as a target again. Lin Yanxi could only cry and laugh.


    Although this is not her army and lives with them, she doesn''t have to train and work together after all. She doesn''t worry about being isolated, but it doesn''t feel like much after all.


    But I don''t know whether thinking about these really distracted her attention, or whether she has passed the limit period, and the symptoms of discomfort are much less.


    He slightly adjusted the stress point under his feet, took a deep breath and was ready to continue to stand.


    But Hu Mei came over again, "Lin Yanxi, you can have a rest. It''s easy to get sunstroke and coma."


    "I''m fine, but I can insist." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Hearing her words, Hu Mei was stunned and looked at her, "you''ve been standing for hours..."


    "I''m really fine." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to interrupt her.


    It is not that she is impatient, but that she is really not in the mood to chat with others at this time. She just wants to put her energy here.


    Hu Mei also saw it when she arrived, so she didn''t say more, nodded her head and turned away.


    "Squad leader, give you water." seeing Hu Mei coming back, Ji Rou hurriedly brought her the kettle.


    Although Hu Mei didn''t have the same standard military posture as them, she also stood in the sun for a few hours and was seriously dehydrated.


    Seeing that she had taken water, she was busy taking it and poured it into her mouth.


    Watching Hu Mei finish drinking water, Ji Roucai couldn''t help but say, "monitor, what did she say?"


    "She said she had no problem..." Hu Mei sighed helplessly. "Look at others, and then look at you."


    Ji Rou listened and looked up at Lin Yanxi. "It''s really different. It''s been a few hours and it''s all right!"


    "I don''t believe she''s really all right. See how she faints for a while." after listening to Ji Rou''s words, someone immediately said unconvinced.


    "Well, don''t talk sarcastically here." Hu Mei interrupted them with a cold drink.


    Seeing that she seemed really angry, several people immediately dared not speak again.


    Hu Mei looked at the time and couldn''t help sighing. "She was going to train normally after standing in the military posture. Now it''s lunchtime. That''s all for today''s training!"


    "Monitor, you are so wise." hearing her words, the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, they can relax without further training. Lin Yanxi''s torture has just begun.


    She knew the significance of Dou pengpeng''s training. She could accept it in her heart, but it didn''t mean that her body could also accept it. She gritted her teeth and insisted on feeling a little loss of physical strength. The weight on her body was as heavy as several times, but only she knew the pain.


    It''s time for lunch break. The medical staff are almost ready to go to the canteen.


    Lin Yanxi had sharp eyes and saw the lone wolf team coming back from a distance.


    When seeing their figures, Lin Yanxi was subconsciously happy, but then he felt that he seemed to be happy too early. With their traditional habits, he would not let her go so lightly.


    When Lin Yanxi was thinking, Qin Ningjun and his team had come to her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s embarrassed appearance at this time, a group of people immediately laughed. Jiang Haiyuan pushed Dou pengpeng, "you''re good. You really said to avenge us."


    When he said so, dou pengpeng was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "No way, who makes us brothers? How can brothers not help when you are beaten."


    "Who was watching the excitement yesterday?" bailiqing interrupted his words without thinking, and said with disdain on his face.


    Dou pengpeng almost didn''t choke when he took a mouthful of water. He looked at him helplessly, "I was helping you. If you didn''t make progress so fast yesterday?"


    Hearing this, I also know that these people went to training again today. It seems that they are unconvinced and intend to take revenge on the simulated training ground.


    "You almost got it. I didn''t see another standing here?" Qin Ningjun saw that people were addicted to playing, so he had to shake his head reluctantly.


    After hearing this, several people smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I really forgot that our eldest lady is still standing here!"


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye impolitely.


    But it made them laugh more happily, and Dou pengpeng looked at her up and down and asked, "it seems that the training is good. Looking at the sweat, can this dress be directly sent to the canteen as salt today?"


    "If you dare to send me, I dare to give it. I''m afraid you''ll pretend to advise." Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help but go back with a word.


    Dou pengpeng shook his head helplessly, "I really don''t dare to send it, so I''m not pretending to counsellor, I''m really counsellor."


    After listening to their words, they immediately laughed and looked at their helplessness.

 Chapter 296

    Dou pengpeng was teased, but he was not angry. He looked at her and smiled, "it seems that the spirit is pretty good. Then we can rest assured, captain. Do you think so?"


    Qin Ningjun nodded at him, "the state is really good, better than I thought."


    "In that case, I can rest assured to go to dinner." he said and patted her. "Hurry up, you have to catch up before they adapt to holographic simulation training, otherwise someone will really take revenge."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t care about this now. After standing all morning, he almost fainted. He only thought when he could stop.


    But now the meaning of this... Seems not to be over.


    Looked up at Dou pengpeng, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that the training has just begun. I''ll take you to play other games when I come back." dou pengpeng smiled and turned and walked forward.


    Qin Ningjun shook his head, "Alas, I thought I was cruel enough. Unexpectedly, this eagle eye is the most cruel."


    "Yes, just throw people here. Water can''t be drunk and food can''t be eaten. How distressing it would be for some people to see!" other people also coaxed.


    But although he said so, his face also looked distressed one by one, but he was stunned that no one stayed and left with Dou pengpeng.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi''s face turned black and looked at the sky helplessly, "what comrades in arms are these? Don''t you mean to share difficulties?"


    It''s just that a group of people who have gone far can''t hear her.


    "Lin Yanxi, you... It''s time for lunch break." the people in the medical class also finished their training and walked in the same direction as them, but they were also passing by Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at them and was seeing each other staring at her suspiciously!


    Hearing Hu Mei''s inquiry again, she could only reluctantly shake her head, "you go, I''ll stop for the time being."


    Seeing her stunned, Lin Yanxi could only explain, "the training is not over yet!"


    As soon as these words came out, this group of female soldiers were silly. Hu Mei pointed to Dou pengpeng who left, "isn''t that the person of your lone wolf team?"


    "They don''t need it." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much this time. She just whispered, and then looked up at them. "If you delay any more, there''s no food in the canteen."


    She said so, and Hu Mei didn''t ask much, but as soon as she saw her soldiers stopped and stared at Lin Yanxi, but now her eyes were a little more admiration and surprise in addition to the initial dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, he smiled and said, "well, don''t look at it, step together - go!"


    After listening to the order, they subconsciously raised their legs forward, but their eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi.


    No wonder they were surprised. They couldn''t stand standing down for a few hours. Even if they didn''t faint, they were close to the limit.


    But now Lin Yanxi not only had a longer time than them before, but also didn''t mean to stop at all. Even if she didn''t admire her on the surface, she was convinced to see her.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t show so well. At this time, his feet were numb, and his sight was blurred. He couldn''t even tell whether it was sweat dripping in his eyes or whether he was really confused.


    Lin Yanxi felt as if she had returned to the time when she had just entered the lone wolf team. Everyone was in front of her. What others could easily accomplish, she needed to work hard to complete.


    At that time, it seemed impossible for her to catch up with them. The pressure of being eliminated at any time made her live in fear every day.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how she got through that time. She was not interested in it all the time. It can even be said that she was lazy. Why did she suddenly have power.


    Now she suddenly understands that when people are in this environment and such an atmosphere, surrounded by people who work so hard, you will not be affected or even assimilated by them.


    Especially in a team like the lone wolf team, which has its own characteristics and even special cohesion, it is difficult for her not to be assimilated.


    But now, when others can easily adapt here, she has been thrown away again. At this time, her mood can only be described as helpless.


    However, the more so, it aroused her fighting spirit. Since everything else can be done, what can''t be done.


    And I have to admit that they still have a sense of achievement when they look at it with surprise and even admiration.


    Dou pengpeng, they really did what they said and really left her here for dinner.


    The rules of the army, no matter which military region, should be applicable. The canteen is not a restaurant, and there is no food after time, which means that Lin Yanxi has no lunch today.


    As for why, it''s natural because it''s common when I first arrived at the lone wolf team.


    At that time, she not only couldn''t eat by herself, but also often bothered everyone.


    Although she later learned that it was one of the ways for the captain to motivate her, it really made her feel guilty and work harder. Of course, in addition to being inspired by the captain, she was really used to being hungry occasionally.


    However, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry when she realized this feeling again.


    After the lunch break, there are no longer only people in the medical class on the training ground. More and more people pass by here. Lin Yanxi has even become a special scenic spot.


    But now she has no intention to pay attention to others. High temperature, water shortage and fatigue are all enough to make her heatstroke and dehydrate. Now all the factors add up, the time has completely exceeded the longest time she stood in the military posture, and is completely challenging her limit.


    Although he was still standing at this time, half of the whole person had lost consciousness. Looking at the blurred scenery in front of him, he insisted on his will.


    I don''t know if it has reached her limit. When Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on, dou pengpeng came back.


    He took the water and sent it to her. "Let''s move!"


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi knew who it was and what he said, but his body couldn''t react.


    Seeing her situation, dou pengpeng guessed her situation and came forward to hold her gently. Lin Yanxi finally moved.


    But it didn''t matter. His leg was soft and almost fell. Subconsciously, he pulled Dou pengpeng''s arm.


    "How do you feel?" dou pengpeng laughed at her.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him. He looked up at him and slowly sat on the ground. For a while, he had the strength to pick up the water and drink.

 Chapter 297

    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that the so-called adaptation training could not be so simple, even though she was on the edge of physical overdraft.


    But the lone wolf team is going to challenge her limits.


    Sure enough, I only had a rest for a while. In addition to replenishing some water, I didn''t even have food for the next step of training.


    Since Lin Yanxi entered the lone wolf team, he has always brought it with him. It is clear where Lin Yanxi''s physical and physical limits are. Therefore, in the training arrangement, she almost stopped when she has reached the limit.


    The days in southern Xinjiang were long, and the time of high temperature was even longer. Lin Yanxi''s training lasted until the lights went out, which was finally over.


    Dragging the tired body back to the bedroom, the whole person was soaked with sweat.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, her embarrassed appearance immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, but no one laughed at her and followed her until she sat down on the chair.


    "You... You won''t train until now?" Ji Rou, who had finished washing, sat on her bed reading and looked up at Lin Yanxi''s surprise.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled and felt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He nodded, picked up his kettle and drank the only water left in it.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Rou hurriedly took the initiative to stand up, "there are still..."


    As he said, he helped her fill the kettle with water and sent it to Lin Yanxi.


    "Thanks." Lin Yanxi nodded to her, and then drank into most of the pot like someone who had just come out of the desert.


    "Hey, you can''t do this!" seeing her action, Ji Rou subconsciously stopped her.


    Seeing that she was anxious to stop herself, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I''ve been a medical soldier, I know what I''m doing, and I know that the water can''t be drunk at one time, and I won''t drink more."


    Hearing what she said, Ji Rou was also relieved, and after looking at her, she couldn''t help asking, "you haven''t drunk or eaten since your training?"


    "I drank some water and didn''t eat." Lin Yanxi sighed, and then looked at her, "it''s okay. I''m used to it."


    Although other people didn''t come, they kept staring at her. They were surprised to hear what she said, and Hu Mei immediately said, "don''t look at it. Don''t think I didn''t know you had hidden goods. Take them out for her to eat."


    Lin Yanxi listened and waved, "monitor, don''t be busy. Now I can''t eat anything."


    Hu Mei listened and looked at her subconsciously. Seeing her state, she couldn''t help sighing, "isn''t your training intensity too strong?"


    "I''d better not get used to it. Just wait for it." Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly.


    After sitting in the chair and resting for a while, I recovered a little. Only then did I have the strength to take down all my equipment.


    But at this time, the walkie talkie suddenly rang, "Miss, are you there?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to joke with him. He took off his coat and sighed, "what''s the matter with eagle eye? Don''t tell me I have to train."


    "I''m scared of you." dou pengpeng chuckled. "Have a good sleep tonight. It''s no problem today."


    "But... Your female soldier''s bedroom won''t let me go upstairs. I''m outside your door. Come out."


    "Something?" although he said so, Lin Yanxi was a little careful.


    "Give you something to eat." dou pengpeng heard her worry and said with a helpless smile.


    Lin Yanxi interrupted her without thinking, "don''t eat!"


    "Oh, no, there will be training tomorrow. You can''t survive without food." dou pengpeng hurriedly called her.


    "I don''t want to eat that. You don''t have to take care of whether I can hold it or not." Lin Yanxi said with some anger.


    If she is not dissatisfied with Dou pengpeng, she also knows that it is for her good, but anyone who has been tossed all day will feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng smiled helplessly.


    "Well, I''m going to wash." Lin Yanxi didn''t give him another chance to talk and took something to take a bath.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lie when she arrived. She was tired and didn''t want to move, but her whole body was sweaty and muddy. It was really unbearable to sleep like this. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and get up to take a bath.


    Although Dou pengpeng has said that there will be no more training, he habitually took the intercom, and even didn''t take down his pistol and dagger.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s real dress up even taking a bath, he immediately looked at each other, "it''s really not easy."


    "Jirou, go and help her get the food!" Hu Mei thought and said softly.


    "She didn''t say..." Ji rougang wanted to say what she didn''t eat, but then she thought of something. She immediately refrained from saying more and got up and went out.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi, who has left, doesn''t know what happened here, but I don''t know whether it''s the reason for today''s training or the identity of a member of the lone wolf team. Anyway, she just left the bedroom and became the focus of everyone.


    It was just a look, but when she came to take a bath with a gun and dagger, her eyes were not just curious.


    Although the troops in southern Xinjiang will have actual combat all year round, it is a matter of field troops after all, and even if there are more, it is a peaceful era after all. It is impossible to have such a thing every day.


    In particular, these ordinary women soldiers may not know much about the situation of field troops in peacetime except saving the wounded or cooperating with them.


    What''s more, the troops in southern Xinjiang are still different from the lone wolf team. Lin Yanxi was not used to holding a gun at any time at first, but... After that separate training and task, he was used to holding a gun even in the tent. The gun can really stay with him.


    Since then, Lin Yanxi understood why dou pengpeng would often emphasize it, but she wouldn''t do it so thoroughly even if she remembered it. But after that jungle training and then another actual battle, she really understood that the gun was her life.


    So now she doesn''t need anyone to remind, it has become a habit of her.


    But she didn''t expect that the habit she had just formed had become different in the eyes of these people. Looking at it one by one, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed.


    Being helpless, Lin Yanxi looked up and swept over. Sure enough, everyone subconsciously avoided her and dared not look at her again.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he walked quickly.


    She doesn''t seem so terrible. It''s just a look in her eyes, which makes them afraid to look. This feeling is really... Dark and cool.


    However, as soon as they interrupted, Lin Yanxi''s fatigue seemed better, and he had the strength to take a bath.

 Chapter 298

    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom again, everyone realized that there was nothing special and still did what to do.


    But he went back to his bed. Before he could go up, he saw the lunch box on the table. He was stunned, "what''s the situation?"


    Although it was a good deed, Ji Rou was embarrassed to speak when she looked at her. Hu Mei looked up at her and said, "I asked Ji Rou to go down and help you get it. You haven''t eaten all day and have to train tomorrow. You can''t stand it."


    "The person who happens to deliver food to you also said that you have been hot for a day, and you can''t eat normal food. Let the canteen make something you like, and there is mung bean soup in the nearby kettle."


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked at them, smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    Seeing that she was not angry, Ji Rou was relieved. "I was worried that you would be angry because we took it up!"


    "How could it be? You''re helping me. I''m grateful. It''s not urgent." Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Turning back to open the lunch box, he suddenly smiled bitterly, "what combination is this? Mung bean soup with red bean porridge?"


    Others looked at it, and Ji Rou joked, "your boyfriend has good taste and special."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help slapping the past, "what boyfriend, my comrade in arms and partner."


    "It''s not like..." Ji Rou said subconsciously. "When I went downstairs to get it, he told me this and that. It''s more considerate than my boyfriend."


    "These are the comrades in arms who lived and died together you don''t know. I''m so considerate to each of them." Lin Yanxi said casually. Dou pengpeng is really a brother. He cares about himself, but he''s not surprised.


    However, he suddenly thought of something, "eh, it''s not right..."


    While drinking, holding a spoon to stir the fragrant red bean porridge, he picked up the walkie talkie, "eagle eye, eagle eye!"


    "Here!" dou pengpeng replied jokingly, then asked with a smile, "Miss, is the porridge delicious? I asked the canteen for help. Should I be able to eat it?"


    "It''s enough to eat." Lin Yanxi, who was not so tired, was in a better mood. Especially when she saw that it was obviously a dinner specially prepared for her, she couldn''t get angry again.


    But speaking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately asked, "but how do you know I like red bean porridge? I don''t seem to have mentioned it?"


    "Yes, of course I won''t mention it, but you seem to say it to someone, and this person seems to know that we came to training today and made a special call." dou pengpeng said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and thought about it. In addition to his friends who grew up, he seemed to say it to only one person.


    That was when she was training in the virgin forest. After she adapted to such high-intensity training, they sat outside the tent late at night to chat. It seemed that they... Talked about this topic.


    In such an environment and such a scene, it is easy to have such a moment of weakness, so I suddenly felt a lot with Mu Lin for many.


    Talk about playing together since childhood, big friends, embarrassing things when I was a child, and... Red bean porridge made by my mother.


    She thought she was just chatting casually, but she didn''t expect that Mu Lin remembered such a sentence that she had long forgotten, and even called so far


    When Lin Yanxi was silent, dou pengpeng nagged, "Alas, you said you called at night and told me that it was easy to get heatstroke on such a hot day. You had to prepare mung bean soup. After another day of intensive training, you must be too tired to eat anything. Then prepare some red bean porridge."


    "You said he taught me too. Why didn''t you pay so much attention to me, and what kind of match did you say? Was his brain stupid during training?"


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and immediately smiled, "do you still listen to him?"


    "There''s no way, execute the order!" dou pengpeng sighed helplessly, but the words came out and responded, "no, my eldest lady, I haven''t said who. How did you guess?"


    Lin Yanxi turned her eyes helplessly and said while eating porridge, "the call is over, over!"


    Although he turned off the intercom, he looked up and saw Ji Rou and a group of other people looking at her with an ambiguous expression, "what are you looking at? There are flowers on my face?"


    "The flowers are so long that they don''t grow, and we also believe that the man just now is not your boyfriend." Ji Rou said with a sudden smile, "it''s someone else."


    Lin Yanxi looked at them reluctantly and said no more. She bowed her head and ate her dinner.


    Although she was joking, she had to admit that the joke brought her closer to these people.


    During today''s training, Lin Yanxi could see that they were still estranged from themselves. It can be said that she is really out of tune with them now, and it is normal to exclude her.


    But now... It seems that this estrangement is much less.


    Then I thought about their attitude before and after, and I realized that the army has always been a place to worship the strong, even female soldiers are no exception, and even this feeling will be stronger.


    When training, seeing that Lin Yanxi is only better than them, maybe she won''t be convinced, and even compare with her.


    But when the comparison was over, I found that the distance between Lin Yanxi and Lin Yanxi was so big. Let alone the comparison, when it looked frightening, the unconvinced and exclusion in my heart completely disappeared.


    Although she is not afraid of being isolated or even excluded, she won''t like it much. Now she looks good here. Although she doesn''t know how long she will stay here, she gets along well with the people around her, which makes her feel a little better.


    Dinner or it can be said to be supper. Without the time regulations, Lin Yanxi doesn''t belong to the medical class. It''s no problem if he doesn''t rest on time.


    However, Lin Yanxi ate very quickly. He suddenly solved the red bean porridge in the lunch box, stood up and stretched, "Alas, he was finally resurrected with blood."


    Ji Rou, who had been lying back in bed, immediately stretched her head and looked at her in surprise, "can you return blue and blood?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed. He pulled the railing of the upper berth and made several pull ups. While doing it, he said, "it''s not porridge to return blood. It''s my own function to return blood."


    "Otherwise you can''t see me now, you''ll be dead tired."


    Looking at her actions, Ji Rou only had admiration in addition to admiration. She sighed and nodded, "I really believe you have recovered now. It''s really cow... Probability."


    "Ji Rou, don''t bother her anymore. Isn''t Lin Yanxi going to train tomorrow?" Hu Mei came over and saw them talking.


    Although he was joking, he was really worried about Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 299

    Hearing Hu Mei''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "not so exaggerated."


    Then he thought of something and explained to them, "I may not be in good shape just now. Don''t care."


    "Understandable." Ji Rou nodded her head without thinking about it. "If I had been tortured for such a day, don''t say my attitude was bad. I had a heart of smashing a gun."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "that''s because you didn''t stand in my position. If you and I change, you can do it."


    "How could..." Ji Rou shook her head without thinking.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but she sighed in her heart. Don''t say a year ago, even if someone told her half a year ago that she would look like this now. She wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    But so what? Now she is not honest here, and is willing to accept such training.


    "Lin Yanxi, does your lone wolf team usually train like this?" I don''t know if I see her talking. Someone also stood up and asked to solve their doubts, but also for everyone.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and thought about it before answering, "it''s almost the same. It''s not all about training today. It''s mainly because I don''t adapt to the climate here."


    After listening to her words, other people''s eyes almost stared out, "how did you survive such training?"


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed and pointed to himself, "am I still alive?"


    Several people saw her talking about this, but they could laugh at themselves and joke. They really admired her a little more.


    While talking, the whistle sounded before turning off the light. Lin Yanxi also turned his back and directly turned over to the bed. They were stunned.


    But this time they were not surprised by Lin Yanxi''s skill, but that she put the pistol directly under the pillow. It''s really a gun.


    When the light was off, the bedroom was dark.


    However, the medical class is not a recruit company after all. The so-called veteran oil refers to them.


    In particular, female soldiers are regarded as treasure in the military camp. They are not so strict. In addition, the training task of the medical class during the day is not so heavy. The time to turn off the lights is really a little early for them.


    So even when it''s time to turn off the lights, lying in bed can''t do anything else. It''s OK to have a chat.


    However, today, Lin Yanxi, who was not yet familiar, suddenly started talking about what topic he didn''t know for a moment.


    You know what they are most interested in now is her, but in front of Lin Yanxi, they can''t just gossip!


    But when they didn''t open their mouth, Lin Yanxi had heard a uniform breathing sound.


    "This... Fell asleep?" Ji Rou lay on her lower bunk and was the first to find it.


    After hearing this, they all stretched out their heads and looked over. After waiting for a few seconds, they found that she really slept. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "I think she is really tired." Kate sighed and pointed to them. "Look at you and pretend to be dizzy with me. As a result, you are so energetic now."


    At this time, of course, no one dared to answer. Seeing that they all lowered their heads and installed ostriches one by one, Hu Mei sighed helplessly, "well, from today on, be honest with me. Even if you can''t do such intensive training, can you abide by the most basic discipline?"


    "Yes..." several people answered weakly.


    "Well, now go back to bed!" Hu Mei said fiercely, looking at them.


    These lazy habits are not formed in a day or two. It is unrealistic to expect them to change at one time, so Hu Mei didn''t ask too much although she said so.


    After listening to her order, the others did not dare to refute. They all went back to their bed and slept honestly.


    Lin Yanxi is really tired today, and even without such intensive training, because the lone wolf team is always ready for war, no one knows when there will be a task suddenly, so he learned to use all the time he can rest to rest.


    She used to be in the medical class. At that time, she was actually like Ji rou. She occasionally lazy and ran out to play after turning off the lights at night.


    It seems to be just a short time ago, but it seems to Lin Yanxi that it has been a long time ago.


    In the middle of the night, the whole military camp was quiet.


    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded, and the walkie talkie next to Lin Yanxi sounded almost at the same time, "Miss, if you have a task, you should pay for the armed collection immediately."


    The sleeping Lin Yanxi woke up immediately, turned over and jumped down in an instant, lying on the ground in a push up position, stretched out his hand and pulled out the backpack and sniper gun under the bed.


    The sound of the alarm and the walkie talkie was not small, and others were awakened one after another. They looked up subconsciously, but only saw one person wearing clothes and equipment at a speed they had never seen before.


    But before they could react, Lin Yanxi rushed out like a gust of wind.


    "Hello..." Hu Mei''s reaction was quick. She wanted to say something, but she just sat up and spoke, but everyone was gone.


    "This... What''s the situation?" by her tossing, others woke up, but most of them saw Lin Yanxi''s back.


    Some people didn''t even see it. Lin Yanxi had disappeared and was silly for a moment.


    "Yes, the emergency gathering is not so fast?" Ji Rou subconsciously looked up at the bed, and there was some unreal feeling.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to ignore their surprise. He couldn''t even hear others. He just wanted to meet everyone as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, everyone of the lone wolf team was together, that is, in order to gather, it would not need a walkie talkie to notify as it is now.


    Sure enough, with that time difference, even if Lin Yanxi''s speed was not slow, when she rushed out, people were already waiting for her in the car.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped directly into the car and glanced at the others. They were all armed and looked a little more serious, so he directly asked, "what''s the situation?"


    When Lin Yanxi asked, the car had started. We could see that the task was really urgent.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Ningjun turned around, "there is an urgent task at the border. It is the troops in southern Xinjiang who ask us for help."


    Not only Lin Yanxi was stunned, but others also saw it. The southern Xinjiang troops fought at the border all year round. They had experience in dealing with drug traffickers, smugglers, fugitives and even foreign troops.


    And now what kind of situation is it that makes them suddenly ask for help?


    For a moment, everyone''s face sank.

 Chapter 300

    Because the situation was urgent, even Qin Ningjun only knew that they had a sudden accident for help.


    The response of the lone wolf team is not slow, but it has started in a few minutes.


    Without a war report, the people can only simply sort out their equipment. Dou pengpeng habitually looks at Lin Yanxi, "are you ready?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was looking down to check his equipment, listened, but his head didn''t lift, "of course!"


    Seeing her attitude, dou pengpeng smiled, "it seems that there is no problem. Forget that you have experienced actual combat long ago."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and suddenly asked, "eagle eye, what kind of task will the troops in southern Xinjiang usually do?"


    "Why, worried?" dou pengpeng could hear it. Although her face was calm, she still couldn''t hide her inner tension.


    "It''s not worry!" Lin Yanxi thought, "but now I don''t know what''s going on and I''m not sure."


    But while she was talking, the car turned sharply and everyone fell to one side. Fortunately, they had good balance and sat down again.


    But this time, he also felt the speed of the car. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking out. Although it was dark, he could still see the scenery outside the car flying by.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "it seems that it''s really urgent, but why didn''t you transfer the helicopter this time?"


    "It''s not urgent to come." Qin Ningjun explained, "Southern Xinjiang is different from us. There are many mountains and virgin forests, and the troops are stationed far away. Now it''s not urgent to transfer helicopters. Maybe it''s not as fast as cars."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head, but when he opened his mouth, he immediately asked, "but we don''t know anything now. What can we do by going like this?"


    "The situation will come before we reach our destination." Qin Ningjun said, but the terminal suddenly rang.


    Qin Ningjun was stunned. Then he reacted. He took it up and looked at it. His face was a little ugly. "See for yourself. Now the situation is a little serious."


    After listening to his words, they all looked positive and hurriedly picked up their own terminal to look at it.


    Lin Yanxi''s army is the new regiment in southern Xinjiang. It is one of the field troops. Although it is not a special force or a scout, it is a force to deal with various crises.


    Just this night, there were many more people and vehicles at the border crossing, and there were a lot of goods to be checked on the vehicle. It looked like a problem, so the border guards tried their best to check it.


    But I didn''t think it was just a cover up. Under their cover, another group of cultural relics smugglers directly broke into the border line with a large number of cultural relics under the protection of mercenaries.


    Although their actions were secret, the new regiment had too much experience. Seeing this situation, it felt something was wrong. On the other hand, it stepped up border patrol.


    Sure enough, they were blocked in a primeval forest bordering country M.


    But the other side was not simple. Because there were mercenaries in it, the sudden encounter was deadlocked.


    Although within the border, the two companies sent by the new regiment not only blocked their way, but even surrounded them during the battle, the other party has always relied on the terrain to resist.


    The stalemate turned into a protracted war. The battle lasted for half an hour and did not end.


    However, the other party can''t hold on to this consumption, but I didn''t expect that the other party should have reinforcements at this time.


    The overseas reception personnel were all professional mercenaries, and they had no sense of the border at all. They directly came to meet them. At one time, the people of the new regiment were attacked from both sides.


    There are other troops in the new regiment and even in southern Xinjiang, but with a long border line, it is impossible to transfer other troops immediately. First, time is not urgent, and second, no matter how many people come in this situation, if they are not real elites, the casualties will be even more serious.


    Therefore, the lone wolf team has become the most suitable candidate, so in such a late night, the unprepared lone wolf team was transferred out.


    They have no objection to the sudden arrival of a task. No one wants this to happen. Now they need them, whether they are ready or not.


    After reading the war report, Lin Yanxi was a little worried. From here, we can see that the situation this time is no easier than last time, and even... More troublesome.


    It is impossible to say that she is not afraid at all, but now she is not in the mood to worry about it. Instead, she is worried about whether she will drag everyone back and even implicate them on the battlefield.


    Originally, she has not completely adapted to the situation here. She has never been to the forest in southern Xinjiang, let alone training or even actual combat. In addition, she has just trained like the previous day, and her physical strength has not completely recovered. She is worried that she is also normal.


    Lin Yanxi''s sudden silence attracted the attention of others. Seeing her, we can basically guess what she was thinking.


    At this time, Qin Ningjun, who had never recognized her, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "Lin Yanxi, no, I should call you miss. Look at your code name. It''s really a cow."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi pulled down the corners of her mouth, but she really couldn''t laugh at this time.


    If it was only her own business, she might not be so worried or even nervous, but after an actual battle, she had already understood that this kind of encounter is not a person strong, but needs a team to fight.


    When a strong team has a short board, it is likely that the whole team will be affected.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be that short board, let alone implicate everyone, so even if Qin Ningjun, who was always serious, joked to tease her, she couldn''t relax.


    Looking at her like this, Qin Ningjun sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Listen, Lin Yanxi, you are actually very strong, both as a sniper''s military skills and psychology."


    "I admit that before, because you were a female soldier, you instinctively had some prejudice, but as a captain, I saw your efforts and talents. Now I know what you are worried about, but now I think these are superfluous. Believe in yourself."


    For him to say such words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised and looked up at him, "Captain..."


    Qin Ningjun smiled and shook his head. "Don''t think about it. We don''t have to fight for a long time. You don''t have to adapt to the rainforest environment. We''ll end the war after fighting."


    "As for physical strength, you don''t have to worry. You forget that your physical strength was not as good as it is now, but no matter how tortured, as long as you sleep, you will be full of blood and resurrected the next day."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi finally smiled.

 Chapter 301

    The other people heard the conversation. Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded his head hard, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t interrupt. He smiled and stretched out his fist.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and immediately realized it. He also smiled, stretched out his fist, knocked up and down, and finally hit each other.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, there was no problem. Qin Ningjun didn''t say much anymore. He picked up the terminal and pointed, "you see, although two people in the new regiment are connected in the jungle, they can hardly give play to the advantage of number due to terrain."


    "On the one hand, we have to pack smuggled mercenaries, but on the other hand, we have to deal with people who come to support. Now we not only can''t win the people of the smuggling group, but also face enemies from both sides."


    "In the current situation, if we enter the battlefield from our border, our number will not play any role at all. It''s just to kill a few more enemies, but what they need now is not to kill a few more people, but to solve the immediate problems."


    "So I decided to lead the team around the back of the reinforcements and take him by surprise. No matter what mercenaries and reinforcements they are, they will stay with me. Do you understand?"


    Hearing his words, everyone''s expression was cold. Although their voice was small, they were firm, "understand!"


    As their voices sounded, the military vehicles became more and more bumpy. Lin Yanxi knew that it should be closer and closer to their goal.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of the gun came into his ears. Lin Yanxi''s hand holding the sniper gun was also tight, and his eyes also showed some sense of war.


    Qin Ningjun gave an order. No one spoke in the car and made a final inspection of his equipment.


    The gunfire was getting closer and denser, and the car finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car with a crowd and saw the border line again. It was completely opposite to the border line she had fought, thousands of kilometers away.


    Without much emotion, Lin Yanxi followed the team and walked over without hesitation.


    Although cross-border combat is not allowed, who will stick to it when it comes to actual combat, not to mention that the other party enters the house first, and can only be treated specially under special circumstances.


    However, even if they can sneak out, they can''t drive out, so they have to go the rest of the way by themselves.


    After crossing the border, they directly entered the woods. Everyone accelerated. The situation ahead was unknown. They didn''t dare to slow down.


    But this kind of tropical rain forest is not as good as the virgin forest used to by Lin Yanxi. Although it is late at night, it is still hot and humid. As soon as I enter the forest, I feel that I have been soaked all over.


    However, these are not important at this time, but the most important thing is that the woods are full of water and mud, which seriously affects the forward speed and wastes physical strength.


    Fortunately, he had dinner and slept again last night, otherwise Lin Yanxi might have been out of strength before he arrived at the battlefield.


    Lin Yanxi''s extra weight during training will be about 60 kg. When he really arrives at the battlefield, he will take off his sandbag, which will reduce more than 10 kg.


    But even so, it is also a heavy burden in the muddy jungle, but Lin Yanxi''s weight is only dozens of kilograms, which seems to be a little heavy alone.


    But people are afraid of comparison. Looking up at Chen Dongming and Jiang Haiyuan, she should have a balance in her heart, because although this is a jungle war, they are very important in the face of many enemies.


    So even if the time was tight, they still carried heavy weapons and ammunition.


    Such heavy weapons are definitely big killers in battle, but they are not so easy on the road.


    In particular, they did not rush into the battlefield immediately, but bypassed the border to sneak attacks in their rear. In this way, the road is farther, which is tantamount to running with a heavier load than usual training.


    So it''s not the hardest thing for Lin Yanxi to compete with them.


    As a sniper walking at the end of the team, it is impossible for someone to take care of her speed or let someone take care of her. Even if she bites her teeth, she has to keep up.


    In addition to the mud in the rain forest, there are all kinds of tropical unique low shrubs and even all kinds of thorns. If one doesn''t pay attention to stepping on it, it may not only be muddy, but also thorns with inverted hooks.


    Step in with one foot, scrape it on the hands, feet and ankles, and directly hook it on the pants for training clothes. It''s already hot here. It''s muggy wearing jungle camouflage, and there can''t be other clothes inside. The barbs of thorns pierce the camouflage and directly plunge into the meat.


    But now the situation is urgent. Who can take care of this? Basically, they only look at the terrain all the way and don''t worry about what''s under their feet. They just came over.


    Pain came from time to time at his feet, but Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these at this time. He rushed all the way, and the gunfire was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, bailiqing, who was exploring the way ahead, also encountered the secret sentry left by the enemy.


    Silently solved the other party, and the team stopped.


    Lin Yanxi quickly found a suitable position. From here, we can vaguely see the battlefield situation, but everyone is still out of range.


    After observing, Lin Yanxi reported, "Captain, we have to hurry up. Their situation is not very optimistic."


    Qin Ningjun immediately contacted the people of the new regiment, "Muyang, I''m the lone wolf team. How''s the situation there?"


    "Come on, it''s hard for us to fight on the two lines." Muyang was no longer polite when he heard his voice. He asked without thinking, "where have you been? Our encirclement has been a little hard. If you hold on, it''s really open."


    "We have reached the position and support you immediately." Qin Ningjun thought and dismounted and said, "we will contain his reinforcements. You can concentrate all your energy on dealing with the enemies in the territory."


    "I see." Muyang was delighted, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    At the end of the call, Qin Ning''s army ordered, "cover wild dogs for hundreds of miles, attract enemy fire from the East, and others attack from the West."


    "I see." they said without thinking.


    At this time, dou pengpeng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Captain, it''s too dangerous to have only one hundred miles to cover. He doesn''t have a long-range attack. If the enemy has a sniper..."


    Hearing his words, Qin Ningjun subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, "can you separate the two of you..."


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood that he was worried about himself, so he immediately said, "Captain, I can go."


    She knew in her heart that this was the main attack direction. A sniper was protecting a team. If she was allowed to do it, she would not be as good as Dou pengpeng, so she chose the other side.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi took the initiative to stand up and didn''t stay here, several people nodded secretly and agreed with such an assignment.


    But her choice is appropriate and right, but it doesn''t mean it must be right. Especially in this case, Qin Ningjun doesn''t want to separate her from Dou pengpeng.


    At this time, dou pengpeng could see his hesitation. After thinking about it, he interrupted, "Captain, I think she has no problem, not to mention the pressure of the main attack is on our side. She just needs to cover."


    "Besides, there are not hundreds of miles of them. There will be no problem. I have confidence in her."


    Seeing that Dou pengpeng said so, Qin Ningjun no longer insisted. Anyway, their purposes are the same to better complete the task, but as a captain, he will consider more.


    However, what they said is also true. One of them is a fast Raider and the other is a heavy fire blaster. Although they can complete the tasks assigned by the qinning army, once they encounter a sniper, they can only be beaten.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ningjun finally nodded, "well, the eldest lady is responsible for their safety."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi answered without hesitation.


    After listening to her words, Qin Ningjun looked up at the three and pointed to the direction they were going, "about 800 meters to the northwest is a deserted mountain on the border, and the terrain is complex and easy to cover. It can be said to be a defensive terrain for advance or retreat. You can attack there."


    After the three answered, they immediately turned and set off.


    "Captain..." Jiang Haiyuan looked at the back of the three people leaving, but she was still worried. "Miss, she was the first time to perform a task alone. If she was against a professional sniper..."


    "I believe she has no problem." before Qin Ningjun answered, dou pengpeng interrupted him. "Even if she meets a professional sniper, her ability is enough to protect them."


    "Well, you''re handsome. You have your word." Jiang Haiyuan sighed helplessly.


    Qin Ningjun stared at him, "when are you kidding?"


    Then he made a gesture to everyone, and the other members of the team immediately took the battle formation and set out.


    On the other side, the three men who had set out ran in the direction Qin Ningjun said with the fastest speed.


    Only Lin Yanxi was left as a sniper. She was more energetic and more alert to the surrounding.


    "Baili!" Lin Yanxi''s caution was right. At this time, he suddenly found that the situation ahead was wrong and immediately called bailiqing.


    Bailiqing''s reaction was not slow. He not only stopped immediately, but turned around and hid in the trees. He immediately asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    "You have an ambush at two o''clock." Lin Yanxi''s action is not slow. He has already found the best sniper position and locked the other party.


    Glancing at Lin Yanxi, Bai Liqing said without thinking, "kill him and don''t waste our time."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to shoot.


    But before she could explain, bailiqing was in a hurry, "what are you waiting for? Our time is limited."


    "Bai Li, shut up and listen to her." Chen Dongming, a wild dog, interrupted him with a cold drink. While hiding in the jungle, he also stared at the direction where there was an ambush.


    Lin Yanxi did not argue with him this time, but locked the silent whistle of the ambush and observed the situation around him.


    Sure enough, there was more than one ambush.


    In fact, when she found the ambush, she already had this feeling. Since the other party is a professional mercenary, such an important place cannot be left empty.


    If you really find that the ambush is still a sniper, it is likely that there is more than one person. Even if it is not a double sniper group, someone should cover each other with him.


    When he really determined his mind, Lin Yanxi was happy, and the previous tension and uncertainty disappeared.


    In the sight, Lin Yanxi could see clearly. Although the position was hidden, Lin Yanxi found them first, which could explain that the dark position changed instantaneously, and her sneak attack could be successful immediately.


    But now she is facing two people from different angles, but she is not very sure.


    But Bai Liqing was right. Now time can''t be delayed, and she doesn''t have much time to hesitate.


    After thinking about it, he no longer hesitated. He whispered, "there are two snipers in the ambush, and the other is in the direction of ten o''clock. The range of you two is not enough. I can only do it myself."


    Hearing her words, bailiqing was stunned. Then he looked at the position she said, but the angle of his position was wrong. Coupled with the dark weather, he didn''t find anything at a glance, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi was not angry with his doubt, but calmly stated a fact.


    Maybe she didn''t even find it. Once she entered the sniper state, Lin Yanxi would immediately be like a different person. Even such doubt didn''t make her out of control.


    On the contrary, after hearing her answer, Bai Liqing felt that he had gone too far. With some guilt in his heart, he asked, "what can we help you?"


    Lin Yanxi was only silent and immediately said, "I don''t know their ability now, so you two don''t rush in."


    While he said, before they could react, Lin Yanxi had pulled the trigger, "whew", and the bullet roared out.


    The other party felt the coming of danger. At the moment of the gunshot, he instinctively fell to avoid, but he was still slow. No matter how fast a person is, how can he get faster than the bullet? At the moment of his avoidance, his body was hit by the bullet.


    "Ah!" a scream sounded. As the impact of the bullet was lifted back, there was no sound again.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much about a successful shot. She knew that whether it was a gunshot or a scream would immediately attract attention.


    So I didn''t think about it. I quickly took the opportunity to roll to another place to hide.


    Sure enough, at the moment she dodged, the gunshot rang out, but the other party''s gunshot rang out. A bullet from whew flew over, disappeared into the soil behind her, and exploded into a pit, which was where Lin Yanxi had just hid.


    Lin Yanxi has no time to be afraid, because her chance is only a few seconds. If she misses it, she may become the target of others.


    Naturally, she couldn''t miss it. When the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi jumped up and saw her figure. The other party shot again.


    But in the rapid movement, Lin Yanxi also pulled the trigger, and the gunfire sounded at the same time.


    Although Lin Yanxi was exposed, he fell back to his original position when the gun rang out.


    Sure enough, the bullet hit right in front when she just rushed out. If Lin Yanxi rushed forward normally, she should have fallen into a pool of blood now.

 Chapter 303

    Lin Yanxi can be said to have escaped with her surprise, but the other party didn''t seem to be so lucky.


    Lin Yanxi, who fell back into the trees, ignored his pain and picked up a sniper gun to look for the target. When he saw the other party''s body exposed, he could see clearly the traces of bullets on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and sat up from the trees and took a big breath.


    Passing by twice with death, Lin Yanxi was still in a cold sweat when she thought about it now.


    But after all, it was not the first time to duel with a sniper. In addition, the time was urgent. Lin Yanxi only recovered, took a deep breath and stood up.


    Lin Yanxi fought one against two. In her own opinion, the battle seemed a long time, but in the eyes of bailiqing and Chen Dongming, it was just a moment.


    Before they could help anything, they had solved the battle.


    "Young lady, are you all right..." Chen Dongming first reacted and rushed over regardless of his position.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand in his direction, "it''s all right, keep moving!"


    Both of them subconsciously looked at her. It could be seen that she had sorted out her equipment and had come forward with a sniper gun. Chen Dongming couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and made a gesture to move forward. The three immediately stopped talking and ran forward.


    This is not far from the main battlefield, otherwise the other party''s ambush would not be located here.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t worry that they would be found. On the one hand, the gunfire had been suppressed by the fierce gunfire in the distance, and no one would find it at all.


    The speed of her sneak attack is not slow. The other party doesn''t need to report at all, so the enemy should not have found them yet.


    But it was just her guess, so the three didn''t dare to stay and rushed to the opposite mountain quickly.


    Three people quickly seize the favorable terrain.


    Lin Yanxi occupies the highest point of the play and observes the main battlefield. What Qin Ningjun said is right. Here, not only the terrain is favorable, but also the whole war situation can be summarized.


    The front two sides are fighting in the jungle, but Lin Yanxi and the two are behind the enemy, and the enemy are all in her range. It can really be said to be the most favorable terrain.


    Seeing that the other two were also in place, Lin Yanxi immediately tapped the headset, "Captain, the eldest lady is in place."


    "Attack immediately!" Qin Ningjun gave the order without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi understood that they were ready, and immediately said, "wild dog, I''m ready. You can attack at any time."


    The team with only three people, whether Lin Yanxi or bailiqing, is responsible for covering, basically focusing on Chen Dongming.


    So all her preparations were to protect him. After saying that, she immediately focused all her energy on the sniper mirror in her hand.


    Chen Dongming used to be a blaster, but occasionally in jungle warfare, he will also play a guest role as a heavy firepower, and now he plays this role.


    After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he was already ready. He knocked down his headset as a response and aimed at the enemy''s direction.


    The enemy and we are fighting in a scuffle, and the enemy is scattered in the jungle. It''s not difficult to hit with one shot, but Chen Dongming obviously doesn''t want to be so simple.


    However, these are like Lin Yanxi''s snipers. Others can''t help but rely on him.


    But I saw him hold his breath, bang and the grenade roar away, drawing a terrible flame in the void and rushing to the most crowded place in the forest.


    Bang, a huge explosion sounded, and the grenade hit the target.


    The two of them looked at the explosion and dazzling fire, but the scene Lin Yanxi saw in the sniper mirror was much more shocking.


    She could see that the grenade hit the target accurately, saw the enemy being set off by the explosion, and saw them being blown up.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t kill for the first time, but it was the first time to see such a scene so clearly.


    When seeing these, Lin Yanxi''s shock was really indescribable in words. For a moment, his face turned pale and even suffocated.


    After the explosion, the enemy was in a moment of panic, but at this time, his professional quality was reflected. He reacted in such a short time and immediately assigned people to fight back.


    Chen Dongming fired another grenade while the other party was in chaos. The explosion sounded. Not only several enemies were bombed, but also Lin Yanxi was awakened.


    Lin Yanxi woke up from the shock. Seeing that the other party had begun to fight back, she dared not hesitate.


    Someone in the sniper mirror found Chen Dongming''s direction. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi did not hesitate to aim and shoot, and then immediately looked for the next target.


    "Wild dog, you exposed the transfer position." seeing that Chen Dongming wanted to attack again, Lin Yanxi immediately reminded him.


    In fact, his exposure is normal. A grenade with fire can be found in such a night sky as long as it is not blind.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s reminder is not redundant, it is really of little use to Chen Dongming.


    Soon Lin Yanxi found that it was not that he didn''t want to move, but that the enemy only found him and trapped them there with crowd tactics.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi said no more and immediately pulled the trigger to cover Chen Dongming.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s marksmanship can''t reach Dou pengpeng''s level, he can deal with these moving targets, but one by one.


    With her firepower suppression, Chen Dongming''s pressure was much less. He seized the opportunity to make a flying dive, and then jumped up and ran to the side.


    Lin Yanxi''s suppression played a role, but also exposed his goal.


    Losing the first target, Lin Yanxi, a sniper with great threat, naturally became their target.


    The enemy''s speed was very fast. At this moment, he entered the effective range. Dense bullets came. Lin Yanxi rolled behind the earth slope with a sniper gun.


    Chen Dongming and Bai Liqing also began to fight back when they saw the enemy''s troops coming up,


    Gunshots and explosions came and went.


    But when the fighting started here and the pressure was increasing, the qinning army in the other direction and the rest of the team also launched a battle.


    At this time, the enemy was attacked on three sides. For a moment, he didn''t know which direction to face, and Lin Yanxi finally had a chance to breathe. While the other party was in a panic, he crawled in the jungle and came to Chen Dongming''s side.


    They hid behind the tree, and Lin Yanxi gently pulled him, "I''ll cover for you, and you''ll be cruel to them again, so as not to put too much pressure on them."


    Of course, Chen Dongming understood her meaning and nodded without thinking, "I still have two grenades here. We''ll detour out and meet the captain."


    "Good!" Lin Yanxi shouted, and then rushed out suddenly.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Yanxi''s so-called cover is naturally to draw all the enemy''s attention first.


    The other party would not let go of her behavior of hitting the muzzle of the gun. Sure enough, as soon as she ran out of the bunker, all the bullets followed.


    Lin Yanxi had expected this result. As soon as he jumped out, he quickly shuttled through the woods, using speed and terrain to avoid flying bullets.


    Whew''s two bullets flew over and hit Lin Yanxi''s feet. Lin Yanxi''s feet were in a mess and rushed aside with conditioned reflex.


    She knew she couldn''t stop. She jumped up and continued to move quickly.


    Just as she jumped up, a bullet flew and hit her. She had just climbed by the tree, and the thick trunk of a bowl was pierced.


    If it hadn''t been for the quick reaction just now, the bullet would have really hit the head. When I saw it, I was surprised. I jumped into the dense bushes on the other side and climbed forward with my hands and feet.


    The barbs in the bushes scraped her camouflage into holes, and even the skin in the camouflage also scratched blood marks. But at this time, where can I control this? I climbed out of the bushes, jumped up again, ran five or six steps, and quickly turned and ran in the other direction.


    Although several round trips did not get rid of them, they really attracted the enemy.


    Although Chen Dongming knew that it would not be so easy to cover him, he couldn''t help scolding Lin Yanxi when he saw Lin Yanxi''s action, "you fool, do you have such a cover?"


    Can scold, but also dare not waste this opportunity, aiming at the shooting action at one go.


    When hearing the explosion and scream again, Lin Yanxi, who fell down again, couldn''t help laughing.


    Ignoring Chen Dongming''s scolding, he immediately shouted, "Baili, cover the wild dogs and withdraw first. I''ll break up later."


    "Understand." seeing that the task has been completed, bailiqing, who is also a little embarrassed, replied that Lin Yanxi didn''t consider giving the order.


    The two covered each other and withdrew backward, while Lin Yanxi saw that they left and began to fight and retreat.


    But at this time, in the chaos of guns, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt cold in the back of his head, and a feeling of fear came out in his heart. He didn''t care to explore and quickly rushed to the depression not far away.


    A sniper bullet flew over and almost flew close to her head. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have died again.


    "Sniper..." looking at the pit hit by the sniper bullet beside him, Lin Yanxi''s heart was cool.


    After such a long fierce battle, the other party has no snipers, and Lin Yanxi is negligent. She guesses that the other party''s snipers are either only the two people she hit, or they are both dealing with the attacks of the other two parties.


    But I never thought that there were not only snipers hiding in the dark, but also so calm.


    If you don''t have much time to think about it, you have to make a decision, whether to fight or retreat.


    Bailiqing and the enemy have already withdrawn, and even if they are there, they can''t help. Now it seems that it''s not a one-on-one duel. If she is dragged by the other party and the enemy rushes up, she is not an opponent even if she has three heads and six arms.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. She could beat, but she didn''t say it first. At least she didn''t have time to deal with each other now. Naturally, she withdrew first.


    And she herself is a sniper. Naturally, she knows that to retreat rashly at this time is to set up a live target for the other party.


    Hiding behind the trees, I carefully observed the direction of the other party, but I didn''t expect that just a move, another bullet roared and hit directly in front of the tree where she was hiding, and the debris hit her face to let her know how close the bullet was to her.


    Lin Yanxi was shocked in a cold sweat, but the bullet made her estimate the approximate position of the other sniper, which was also a harvest.


    After determining the approximate position and angle of the other party, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, jumped up from the other side, bowed and ran quickly.


    It can be seen from the situation just now that although the other party can''t compare with the expert she met, she is definitely a professional sniper. If it wasn''t for the time, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t be so rash.


    But this direction is the dead corner of the other party, which can be said to be her only vitality. If she can''t escape in this way, it''s also her life.


    But she was moving, and the other party was not idle. She escaped from a distance of tens of meters. Another shot rang out and hit the bunker.


    Gasping for breath, she felt the sniper''s pursuit and the other pursuers getting closer and closer. She could not help but panic at this time, who could still keep calm.


    Although this shot didn''t hit her, it blocked her retreat. Now the only choice is to kill the sniper and leave.


    But the other party obviously saw through this, not only did not show up rashly, but also did not rush to pursue, but just delayed her leaving time.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi was a little anxious. He knew that there was no solution to the problem, which was equal to zero.


    "Young lady, why didn''t you catch up?" when the two people who had withdrawn from the battlefield saw that she didn''t catch up, they were a little anxious, and the voice in the communicator changed.


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but still said, "I was bitten by a sniper."


    "What?" Bai Liqing was surprised and hurriedly said, "I''ll come back to meet you."


    "Don''t!" Lin Yanxi shouted after listening to what he didn''t want. "It''s a professional sniper. You can''t help, and you''ll get yourself in."


    "Then I can''t leave you alone?" bailiqing was worried after listening.


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, another familiar voice sounded, "Miss, report your position, and I''ll pick you up."


    When hearing Dou pengpeng''s voice, Lin Yanxi was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. Fortunately, her state of mind was pretty good, otherwise she would be shot in the head without waiting for Dou pengpeng to pick her up.


    Immediately report your coordinates to him, and then withdraw while hiding. Try to keep a distance from the pursuers. Although they are getting closer and closer, at least they are still a safe distance.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t let her wait long. After a while, Lin Yanxi heard Dou pengpeng''s voice again, "I''m here, in your four o''clock direction."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, and sure enough, he saw a figure faintly.


    Seeing that his position was just within the sniper range, he immediately understood what he meant, so he immediately put up three fingers in his direction and put them down one by one.


    When the last finger was put down, Lin Yanxi rushed out directly.


    When the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi stumbled and fell to one side. The bullet rubbed on his leg and suddenly hurt.


    When she fell, dou pengpeng also pulled the trigger decisively. The gunshot rang out. Dou pengpeng shouted, "run!"

 Chapter 305

    Lin Yanxi had absolute trust in Dou pengpeng. After hearing his words, he ran out without thinking.


    But Dou pengpeng''s gunfire didn''t stop, and the bullets kept shooting out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to see the result, but just listening to the gunshot and the bullet chasing her, he guessed that even if Dou pengpeng didn''t snipe him, he had no time to attend to him now.


    I was happy, but I couldn''t think much and ran out of each other''s range as fast as possible.


    Then one turned and fell down with a gun, and several actions were done at one go.


    While gasping for breath, he stared at the front, but the figure in the sniper mirror was still there. Although Dou pengpeng bit tightly one shot after another, the main goal was not to kill, but to help her get out of trouble.


    So the man was still alive. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knocked on his headset and then pulled the trigger.


    They cooperated with each other, blocked the route of pursuing soldiers, and finally ran out while fighting and withdrawing.


    And they have to face not only a few of them, so they can''t catch up and no longer force them, so they all withdrew back.


    Finally ran out to meet the Baili two people. Seeing that they were finally relieved, Lin Yanxi immediately fell to the ground, sucked the fresh air and felt alive.


    "Why are you so stupid? A retreat can make you so embarrassed." Bai Liqing looked better when he saw her, but the words came out of his mouth but changed.


    Lin Yanxi took a breath and looked up at him. Compared with the rest of his life, this ironic remark was nothing.


    So I saw him smile instead, "it''s a little embarrassed, but I didn''t die here. It''s better than anything."


    He said, pointing to bailiqing, "don''t say, the feeling after the disaster is different. Now you look handsome."


    A hundred miles clear, his face is a little black.


    "When is it? You''re joking. Your heart is big enough." dou pengpeng looked at her and sighed.


    He knew the danger better than anyone. Even if he took a few more steps in the evening, maybe Lin Yanxi was really dangerous.


    But now Lin Yanxi, who just escaped death, can still joke. Even Dou pengpeng, an old slick, admires her.


    Looking at her, I suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you just get hurt?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at his calf. At this time, he couldn''t see whether he was scratched or shot.


    But in this way, it can be determined that the gunshot wound was not heavy, so he just put his hand, "it''s all right, just scratch the skin."


    As he said, he had enough rest and stood up directly, "let''s go back and meet the captain. When you come over, they must have a lot of pressure."


    "By the way, why are you here? Didn''t you say to act separately?"


    Dou pengpeng smiled. "After the battle started on your side, I felt something was wrong. Although they divided their troops against the enemy, I didn''t find the sniper, so I thought it should all be on your side."


    "I bet with the captain. Now it seems that we are still right."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of happiness, but he just wanted to say something, but suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed, "no, let''s go back quickly."


    Dou pengpeng is not a fool, but he didn''t expect it for a moment. He woke up immediately after hearing her words.


    Regardless of asking more questions, he raised his legs and ran away.


    When several people quickly ran back to meet the other team, it was really difficult when all the pressure hit them, plus there was no sniper cover.


    However, seeing that although they were suppressed, they were all fine. No one was shot and no one was injured, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    She just had a fight with the sniper and escaped with Dou pengpeng''s help. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to underestimate him at all.


    But he didn''t continue to pursue. Lin Yanxi guessed whether he had found their intention and directly came to deal with the captain without sniper cover. Where was his opponent.


    Fortunately, her worry didn''t come true, otherwise she would feel sorry for which one was hurt.


    "Captain, eagle eye is back." the two are in place, and Dou pengpeng reports immediately.


    When receiving his report, Qin Ningjun saw that bailiqing and Chen Dongming had also returned.


    Just glancing at them, he immediately ordered, "eagle eyes, nerds, fire suppression, others attack with me."


    "I see." dou pengpeng and Jiang Haiyuan immediately replied.


    The sudden attack, which was just divided into two teams, not only scattered the other party, but also messed up.


    So it seemed that Lin Yanxi had just escaped in a panic, but this attack was also immediate. Not only dozens of people died under grenades and sniper guns, but they could no longer concentrate on attacking the people of the new regiment.


    When they were ready to attack, the new regiment also heard that they had broken through the other party''s defense and could wipe out these mercenaries.


    With this news, the lone wolf team''s attack is even sharper.


    The number of the team is limited. It is unrealistic to surround and keep these people, but the sharp attack not only broke their defense, but also made most people not love the war.


    Some people have fought and retreated, and directly returned abroad.


    Seeing that he was going to meet the people of the new regiment, dou pengpeng suddenly shouted, "hidden, there are snipers!"


    Before his voice fell, a sniper shot masked in the noise of gunfire rang out.


    Although everyone''s response was not slow, it was only after Dou pengpeng''s reminder.


    The sniper''s target is obviously bailiqing in the front.


    Although his skill was good and his reaction was fast, he was still slow. At the moment he fell down, a gun hit him on the shoulder.


    "Hundred miles!" Qin Ningjun saw his face change, and immediately ordered, "eagle eye, kill him!"


    In fact, without his command, both Dou pengpeng and Lin Yanxi have found the target along the trajectory of the bullet.


    "Ten o''clock, moving..." Lin Yanxi found someone and said immediately.


    At the moment she spoke, dou pengpeng''s muzzle immediately changed direction, "bang!" A shot.


    "Missed..." the gunshot rang out. He felt it without looking at himself.


    "The man is gone." Lin Yanxi immediately looked for it, but the other party took the opportunity to escape after Dou pengpeng shot, and immediately disappeared in the woods.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng''s face was also a little ugly. After a long time, he found that the other party was indeed gone. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Captain, the threat is relieved."


    "Baili, how are you?" Qin Ningjun answered and immediately asked.

 Chapter 306

    Bailiqing, hiding in the trees, had found a bandage to bind his shoulder, "I''m fine."


    Qin Ningjun looked at him and immediately ordered, "wild dog, you take over Baili."


    "Yes." Chen Dongming rushed out immediately.


    Bai Liqing''s face changed. Although he hesitated, he didn''t speak at last. He obeyed the order and returned to the team.


    When Bai Liqing was injured, dou pengpeng and Lin Yanxi were more careful to attack again. The sniper was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, which could give them a fatal blow at any time.


    However, what they worried about did not come true. Soon the enemy''s reinforcements died and ran, and finally joined the new regiment.


    The people inside the encirclement clearly knew the situation outside and began a wave of counterattack.


    And Dou pengpeng occupied a sniper spot respectively. Looking at the fierce battle battlefield, Lin Yanxi calmed down instead.


    Lin Yanxi is not a novice now. We can see that although the battle is fierce now, her own people have been in control of the situation, so she is not in a hurry.


    "Miss, kill those machine guns." dou pengpeng''s voice came at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately replied, "understand!"


    "Be careful," he paused and said, "I''ll protect you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. The sniper he met before never showed up. He should be worried. At this time, who is more patient than static braking.


    But if both of their snipers don''t move, the people in front will face more danger.


    She understands Dou pengpeng''s practice. Since the other party doesn''t move, they move first. Although it''s simple to lead the snake out of the hole, sometimes the simple method is the most effective.


    Lin Yanxi certainly won''t blame him for taking himself as a bait. Now even if she chooses, she will choose this role.


    After all, dou pengpeng is more powerful in the two worlds. If he protects himself in danger, it will be more suitable. If on the contrary, she is the one to protect, even she has no bottom in her heart.


    Without much thought, hearing Dou pengpeng''s words, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger on the machine gun that had been staring at for a long time without hesitation.


    One shot killed, and the wanton machine gun suddenly went out of fire.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. She immediately changed her sniper position and continued shooting. At that time, she became the main sniper.


    The mercenaries without reinforcements had no support in an instant. Originally, they did not have an advantage in both number and firepower, and soon fell into the wind.


    The lone wolf team only cooperated with the action, especially at this time, and was attacked by the people of the new regiment. Most of the people in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror were the people of the new regiment.


    She didn''t cooperate with them, but there was no problem with sniper cover, and under her cover, the front attack was also very smooth.


    Seeing that the mercenaries were about to be annihilated, the corners of Lin Yanxi''s mouth also slowly aroused, but at this time, a strange and abrupt gunshot sounded, and a sergeant in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror fell to the ground unprepared.


    "Sniper!" Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Then he shouted while looking for the target, "hide, all hide."


    Without waiting for her to find the target, dou pengpeng''s voice came to her ear, and accurately reported the other party''s coordinates.


    Lin Yanxi turned his gun and looked for the target along the direction he said, but with such a delay, the other party shot again, and a private who didn''t hurry to hide fell down again.


    Seeing his comrades fall, Lin Yanxi seemed to burn a fire in her heart. The sniper gun in her hand had never aimed and fired so happily.


    When a bullet was fired, the other party had no intention of avoiding. At the moment when Lin Yanxi shot, it was another shot almost at the same time.


    But the gunshot fell, and his head was pierced by Lin Yanxi''s bullet.


    Seeing the result, Lin Yanxi immediately turned to look at his own direction. When she saw that no one was hurt, she was relieved.


    The sniper who hit the other party, Lin Yanxi relaxed at this moment.


    "Get down!" dou pengpeng came with a nervous and worried voice.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. Before his voice fell, he fell to one side, but at that moment, a bullet flew and hit her directly on the shoulder.


    "Hiss!" he gasped in pain.


    After hiding on the earth slope, he subconsciously looked down. The bullet rubbed her shoulder and could be seen through the camouflage.


    In addition to the pain on her shoulder, there were bursts of fear. If Dou pengpeng hadn''t reminded her just now, or even if she was half a second slow, wouldn''t this bullet hit her shoulder?


    But thinking of Dou pengpeng, he suddenly thought of something wrong, "eagle eye, why didn''t you shoot?"


    It''s no wonder she was so surprised. If it was normal, dou pengpeng would have taken the opportunity to kill the sniper, but now he didn''t respond. How could she not be surprised.


    "It''s him, that expert." dou pengpeng''s endless words came, but his tone was much gloomy. "Just... I didn''t have any chance."


    Although such a sentence, Lin Yanxi also understood. What he said was the sniper who wounded bailiqing on the way to come and then retreated.


    At this time, both of them could not help being silent.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi immediately responded, "it turns out that they are also fishing, but this move is too cruel. Take a person''s life as bait?"


    "Yes, the first sniper is the bait, and it''s the bait we have to bite!" dou pengpeng''s voice is a little hoarse, and he''s obviously in a bad mood.


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. The sniper jumped out directly to snipe, even more arrogant than her. He was lazy to even transfer the most basic action. In addition to killing to arouse her anger, Lin Yanxi didn''t find that he had done anything else.


    But now is not the time to think about this. There is a sniper eyeing it!


    Her current position is not absolutely safe, so she tries to keep her body as low as possible. Although it is obviously impossible for Dou pengpeng to deal with the experts, she still listens to the gunfire carefully, but there is no sound of sniper shells except the sound of their own assault rifles and even the occasional explosion.


    At this time, a calm sniper is often more dangerous and deterrent than a shooting sniper.


    But when Lin Yanxi had no clue, dou pengpeng spoke again, "I''ll try to lead him out and you''ll snipe."


    "No!" Lin Yanxi shouted without thinking.


    And then I reacted, I was a little excited, which is completely inconsistent with the emotional control that a professional sniper should have.


    Thinking of this, I immediately sank down and took a deep breath before saying, "eagle eye, you haven''t been exposed all the time. It''s more suitable to hide in the dark and snipe."


    "On the contrary, I''m not safe here. I''d better do my job as an observer!"

 Chapter 307

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng was silent.


    Lin Yanxi smiled brightly, "eagle eye, I know you''re worried about me, but I believe in you, but I don''t believe in myself."


    Dou pengpeng was stunned. Finally, he could only tell him, "be careful yourself."


    "I see." when he got his answer, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more. If this man stayed one more second, everyone''s danger would increase by one second. Anyway, we have to solve him first.


    After saying that, Lin Yanxi looked around and suddenly had an idea. He picked up his backpack and suddenly threw it out.


    Bang, the backpack fell to the ground.


    On the other side, dou pengpeng also shot out, but then he cursed with annoyance. He missed again.


    This can be expected. Lin Yanxi didn''t plan to lead the other party out with a backpack, let alone kill the other party so easily.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so fast that she could not only shoot instantly, but even retreat so fast that Dou pengpeng couldn''t catch any trace of him.


    However, it''s no use being anxious at this time. Instead, he gently comforted Dou pengpeng, "don''t worry, let''s take our time."


    She is comforting Dou pengpeng, but she is also telling herself that she should be calmer than Dou pengpeng at this time.


    Fortunately, she is not alone now. Having Dou pengpeng around to help is much better than what she faces alone.


    He took a deep breath and let himself sink down. Then he gritted his teeth and threw himself out. With a force on his feet, the whole man swished out.


    In such a critical moment, great potential can often erupt, which is faster than when she has enough physical strength. But before she runs to the next hiding place, she feels waves of danger shrouded in her heart. She can''t help being shocked and can''t even think about tumbling on the spot.


    But at this time, two bullets flew over one after another and hit her. Lin Yanxi rubbed aside in a panic. It was completely a subconscious reaction. It seemed that it would be safer to avoid the bullet hole hit by the bullet.


    Although he was extremely frightened, he knew that he could not stop at this time. If he stopped, although it could be safe, his previous efforts were in vain. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see this result.


    So he managed to get up with his hands. When he stabilized his center of gravity, he continued to run wildly. After two or three steps, he immediately changed direction and ran in the other direction.


    During the run, another sniper bullet flew hot and almost wiped her back. Fortunately, she changed direction and hid. It can be said that luck accounted for a lot.


    He threw himself down in the bushes and gasped for breath. He was lucky today.


    The other side''s continuous shooting will make Lin Yanxi tired and create several opportunities for Dou pengpeng.


    At this moment, dou pengpeng had fought with each other several times. Although Lin Yanxi had been running for his life like a lost dog, he also played an important role in this fight.


    However, although she did not see the situation at the scene, there was still no stopped bullet in this shot, and she knew that the battle was still unresolved.


    Thinking of this, her face looks a little ugly. The last few sprints have made her reach the limit of her physical strength. At this time, her only cost to escape is to be fast. Without this advantage, she is a live target.


    After taking a few breaths, Lin Yanxi rushed out of the bunker again, almost using all his strength to run in the opposite direction to Dou pengpeng.


    Perhaps the other party didn''t expect that she dared to come out. This time, she hesitated.


    This only two or three seconds of hesitation not only gave Lin Yanxi vitality, but also gave Dou pengpeng a chance.


    Without hesitation, the sniper who was ready to attack Lin Yanxi again was shot, and a bullet hole in his head was clearly visible.


    Lin Yanxi swooped down and hid behind the tree. He took a big breath. He heard Dou pengpeng''s voice of relief and immediately laughed.


    Without waiting for her to relax, she heard the gunfire suddenly rush up, so she couldn''t rest. She picked up the sniper gun and looked at the direction of the gunfire, but found that the enemy had rushed out when they were dealing with the sniper.


    For a moment, they rushed to the front of the position.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He pulled the trigger and fired quickly and accurately. He could only see the enemy falling one by one.


    The enemy who rushed out almost reported that he would die, but when he saw that the people around him fell down one by one, and there was no possibility of avoiding, he was killed with one shot, and he was a little flustered.


    After being screened by Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t even guarantee the suppression of fire, and the people who charged forward were almost exposed to the range of the new regiment.


    For a time, I had a retreat.


    Just then, Lin Yanxi found something at a glance. It was another shot. The bullet flew through the air in a perfect arc and accurately hit a person''s heart. With the scream, the person fell directly.


    With the sound of this gun, the enemy''s charge collapsed in an instant, and a group of people retreated in embarrassment.


    "Well done!" dou pengpeng''s voice came again, and then asked, "how do you know it''s the commander''s?"


    "Women''s intuition." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, and then another shot knocked down a newly emerging enemy.


    Dou pengpeng chuckled.


    Looking at them, he wanted to shrink back, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance to shoot them from different angles.


    Such a powerful and accurate shooting made the mercenaries who had already lost their command panic, and the professional defense formation was chaotic.


    Although the people of the new regiment had never cooperated with her, they could also see that the mercenary was the end of a powerful crossbow. Muyang, as the commander, made a quick decision and immediately led people to attack with all his strength.


    Without snipers, firepower suppression, or even professional command, in the face of the attack of a new regiment, they have no ability to resist, or they are killed or surrender.


    Looking at the war ahead, Lin Yanxi finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Don''t relax, pay attention to vigilance!" dou pengpeng''s reminder came in time.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly perked up and looked around vigilantly.


    Although reminding Lin Yanxi, dou pengpeng asked again, "how''s your injury?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at his shoulder, "fortunately, it''s a penetrating injury. The blood has stopped."


    Dou pengpeng breathed a sigh of relief and had the idea of joking. He smiled and said, "Miss, tell me about your intuition."


    "Well... You have to go to Thailand first." Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.

 Chapter 308

    The battle was over and no more accidents happened.


    There was a new group of people around to guard, and Lin Yanxi could finally climb out of the trees.


    Although the whole body was in a mess, except for blood and mud, the eyes of the new group of people looking at her were completely different.


    They didn''t see the peripheral battle, but when they just cooperated with them, they felt the combat effectiveness of the lone wolf team and the power of snipers.


    They knew better than anyone that if no sniper had just stood up, their casualties would be greater.


    So at this time, even those who have seen Lin Yanxi and recognized her no longer dare to despise her. What is left in their eyes is admiration and gratitude. Can see


    But seeing these, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel proud at all. Instead, he calmly walked through them and came to the sergeant who was hit by the sniper.


    The other wounded have been sent back for treatment immediately, but the problem of time and the people who have died remain here.


    Looking at the strange face lying in the trees, Lin Yanxi was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like.


    The man who had just fought together was lying there quietly without any breath.


    Lin Yanxi met this situation for the first time. Before that, she didn''t think about it.


    Since it is a war, there will be casualties, injuries and even death. She is prepared, but preparation is one thing, but when she really sees it... It is another thing.


    At this time, death was really displayed in front of her, and what was more cruel was that Lin Yanxi witnessed all this with her own eyes, but she could do nothing and help nothing. For a time, her heart was sour.


    "Monitor..." a burst of repressed crying came.


    Not only awakened Lin Yanxi, but also brought tears to the people who had been standing by him.


    This person Lin Yanxi knows, of course, even if he only knows his name.


    Private Lin Changxuan, who once met on the training ground, was lying beside the monitor''s body crying.


    A big man cried like this. If it was usual, Lin Yanxi would look down on him, but now... His eyes are also sour, and his circles can''t help but be a little red.


    "Are you all right?" a familiar voice came, with a hand on her shoulder.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and hurriedly turned her eyes to other places to avoid being too rude. She took a deep breath and controlled her emotions before saying, "I''m fine, just some..."


    Seeing her choking, Qin Ningjun sighed, "I know you may not... Not adapt to this scene, but you always have to face it."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded his head, "I know."


    Then he turned his head again and looked at the strange monitor. He was stunned. After a while, he said, "I watched him die. In my sniper mirror, I could see his expression when he was shot clearly..."


    "You said if I acted faster, could I save him?"


    Listening to her, Qin Ningjun was stunned and opened his mouth. Finally, he endured it and turned to Dou pengpeng.


    The two looked at each other. Dou pengpeng came over and said softly after looking at her, "the sniper is not Superman. What we can do is limited, and what you have done is very good."


    For such words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. After looking at him, he said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine."


    And said, looking at Qin Ningjun, "Captain, can we go back?"


    Qin Ningjun nodded, "of course, the car is outside the woods."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s back, dou pengpeng said with some worry, "she... Is really all right?"


    "No." Qin Ningjun shook his head.


    Dou pengpeng was surprised and turned to look at him, "what should I do?"


    "Do what you can, do what you did at the beginning, and get through it yourself!" Qin Ningjun said helplessly.


    "But she''s different!" dou pengpeng couldn''t help worrying, "she is..."


    "What is she? She is. She didn''t say it herself. It''s no different from us." Qin Ningjun interrupted her without thinking.


    Dou pengpeng choked and sighed helplessly before saying, "even if it''s to find a psychologist!"


    "There''s no problem with the psychologist, but the most important thing is to rely on herself. If she can''t step through the barrier in her heart, it''s no use looking for anyone." Qin Ningjun turned his head and looked at Dou pengpeng. "You hope she''s really no different from us and can survive successfully!"


    "I hope so, but after all, I''m just a young girl. You let her survive..." dou pengpeng said and couldn''t help sighing.


    But when I said this, I saw Qin Ningjun look at it coldly and can only bear to shut up.


    After the battle, a new regiment will take care of the aftermath, and the lone wolf team can bring it back after completing their task.


    Perhaps it was Lin Yanxi''s sudden feeling that made everyone forget their injuries for a moment. They should have gone to the hospital for treatment, but they all returned to the military camp.


    After getting out of the car, Qin Ningjun reacted, "no, how did you come back here? You injured, all get on the bus and go to the hospital."


    Seeing his reaction, dou pengpeng also recovered and hurriedly looked at Lin Yanxi, "by the way, you weren''t shot, and you hurt more than this. Go to the hospital with them."


    "Forget it, there are so many injured people today. The hospital must be too busy. I''m not seriously injured. Go back and let the military doctor in the Infirmary of the dormitory deal with it." Lin Yanxi refused without thinking.


    Although there was more than one injury on her body, the most serious one was the penetrating injury on her shoulder, and she had seen it herself. She just rubbed her shoulder and hit it, which didn''t hurt her bones or affect her activities. The infirmary can really deal with it.


    And she''s right. It''s a hard battle today, and more than them are injured. No matter minor or serious injuries, they are now sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Even if Lin Yanxi goes now, he has to wait in line. It''s better to go to the infirmary.


    Thinking of these, Qin Ningjun also nodded, "if you are injured, go to the infirmary immediately. Don''t drag the small injury into a big one."


    Lin Yanxi answered and turned away first.


    "Captain, I don''t think you don''t care." but at this time, dou pengpeng suddenly smiled.


    Seeing Qin Ningjun looking over, he was not afraid and continued without thinking, "otherwise, how can you forget such an important thing as going to the hospital?"


    "Just you talk much." Qin Ningjun reluctantly looked at him, but when he saw the direction Lin Yanxi left, he couldn''t help showing some worried eyes.

 Chapter 309

    Although the people of the lone wolf team were all slightly injured, it was obvious that Lin Yanxi was not the only one injured.


    The most serious thing was Bai Liqing, who was also wounded by a sniper gun. He was hurt in his leg and limped when walking, but he just pushed away the people who helped him.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi regained consciousness, came forward and grabbed him. He couldn''t help looking down at his leg injury and saw that the bullet was still stuck in it. Although it should not hurt the bone from the point of view that he could walk, he was not sure from this point of view.


    So before Bai Liqing said anything, Lin Yanxi had stood up, "fool, carry him on your back, don''t deal with it in the infirmary, and send him directly to the hospital."


    Jiang Haiyuan''s face changed, "his injury is very serious?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as what she said. I''ll be fine." Bai Liqing pushed away Jiang Haiyuan, who was going to come forward, and said reluctantly.


    "If you want to make your legs useless, you can continue to walk by yourself, or you can continue to be so careless." Lin Yanxi coldly interrupted him.


    A hundred miles clear and smothered, but his face smelled even more.


    "Take him to the hospital. At least make sure how the injury is. If it''s just a simple gunshot wound, it''s OK, but if it hurts the bone, it''s a big problem." seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Yanxi immediately explained.


    Jiang Haiyuan was relieved. He came forward and took him on his back. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    With Lin Yanxi''s words, bailiqing no longer refused and let him turn around and leave.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head and could only walk into the infirmary alone.


    Although this mission came suddenly, only the team performing the mission knew at that time, but now after it is over, the whole regiment basically knows what happened.


    The medical team also went to help deal with the aftermath, but it was impossible not to keep people in the military camp, especially in this logistics department.


    So I was surprised to see that Lin Yanxi was injured, even with a gunshot wound, but didn''t go to the hospital.


    "You''d better go to the hospital..." after the doctor treated her injury, he looked at her but couldn''t help but say.


    Although the injury was not serious, it could penetrate the shoulder and looked bloody. Even he, a doctor, felt pain for her. But Lin Yanxi didn''t move when dealing with the wound, as if it wasn''t her.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, looked down at the wound that had been wrapped, and reluctantly smiled, "no, it''s good."


    Then he thanked him and left.


    "Hello..." the doctor was stunned when he saw her reaction. When he reacted, he saw that she had come to the door.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at him.


    Embarrassed by her, the doctor sighed. He had never been like this in front of a wounded person.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "remember to take medicine on time when you go back. The wound is not touching water."


    Hearing his reminder, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help smiling, "don''t worry, I''ll respect the doctor''s advice."


    Then he thanked again and turned away.


    Lin Yanxi knows that her current mood is wrong, but she knows it''s one thing. Whether she can change back is another thing. She doesn''t know whether her current situation is normal, but she knows that she can''t go on like this.


    But the more I think about these, not only is it useless, but the more depressed I am.


    Feeling this situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to think about it again. She was embarrassed with her equipment and gun on her back. She didn''t even wear the coat she had just dragged down to deal with the wound, so she walked back to the bedroom.


    But I don''t know how many people''s attention this embarrassing appearance has attracted.


    I believe that if she paid like this at ordinary times, she would have led the inspection to a place to eat, but now the whole regiment knows about the battle last night. Looking at her like this, you don''t have to ask and know that she is one of them. Even people who are no longer interesting won''t say that her military appearance is not neat at this time.


    The bedroom was empty. Lin Yanxi was relieved when she arrived. At this time, the last thing she wanted was to talk to people.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Just after unloading their equipment, they heard voices. With this chirping voice, a group of girls with excitement on their faces followed.


    But as soon as I came in and saw Lin Yanxi who still had blood stains on his body and didn''t even wipe off the camouflage on his face, I was stunned.


    "Why, what are you doing here?" Hu Mei''s voice interrupted them.


    The people came back and hesitated. The next one came in, but their eyes never left Lin Yanxi.


    When Hu Mei came in and saw such Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t help being stunned. Only then did she understand what they were staring at just now, but the monitor was the monitor after all, and she had seen a lot of such situations.


    Although it was the first time I saw a female soldier so... Miserable, I immediately recovered and walked straight in.


    When Lin Yanxi heard them coming in, he couldn''t help frowning, but then he disappeared. When they came in, he just nodded to them calmly and said hello.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t talk much, so after saying hello, he reached out and grabbed the railing, turned over and jumped up, simply closed his eyes and didn''t think about anything.


    "Monitor, this..." seeing her action, Ji Rou didn''t know what to do for a moment. She really came forward and didn''t leave.


    Hu Mei glanced at Lin Yanxi and shook her head, "don''t disturb her. Go do your own thing!"


    After listening to her words, Ji Rou dared not joke any more. She gently nodded her head and crept to the bedside.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lin Yanxi''s calf exposed outside the quilt as soon as I looked up. In addition to the dried sludge and blood on the camouflage, I could still see the cut, but the exposed skin was all kinds of large and small wounds.


    Seeing this, Ji Rou immediately subconsciously shouted, "she... She''s injured. Why didn''t she go to the hospital?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, the people who looked here from time to time immediately looked at her words. Even Hu Mei walked over quickly and looked up.


    But Lin Yanxi also heard her words and subconsciously took her legs back, but she was pulled by Hu Mei. She saw that the injury above was not heavy, but the large and small wounds could not be counted.


    In addition, Lin Yanxi didn''t clean the wound at all, and the stains outside the camouflage infiltrated and adhered to the wound.


    Seeing this, the sense of mission of the doctors around Hu Mei immediately gained the upper hand. Without hesitation, she opened her quilt, "get up!"

 Chapter 310

    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t fall asleep so soon. Even when Ji Rou found the injury on her leg, she subconsciously took it back and didn''t want them to see it.


    But unexpectedly, she was still half a step slow and was pulled up by Hu Mei with a strong sense of responsibility.


    Before she asked what the situation was, Hu Mei already asked, "why don''t you go to the hospital when you''re injured?"


    Sitting on it, Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly and could only point to his shoulder. "My injuries have been handled. I need to rest now."


    "Rest a fart!" Hu Mei, as the monitor of the medical class, although the wound has been wrapped up, she can see at a glance how heavy it is.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words again, he was in a hurry and even scolded the dirty words.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she said, "monitor, you don''t have a rest if you don''t let it rest. Who are you scolding?"


    Hu Mei just reacted. Lin Yanxi was not her soldier. She coughed softly, "sorry, I just forgot and didn''t pay attention."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi shook her head. Of course, she knew what Hu Mei had forgotten, but the other party was also concerned about herself, and she wouldn''t be ignorant.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Hu Mei immediately said, "look at yourself. It''s more than this injury. Even if it''s not serious, it''s a big problem to be infected for a long time."


    He didn''t give Lin Yanxi a chance to refute. He turned and looked at the others, "bring the first-aid kit."


    Before she finished, Jirou had sent the first aid kit to her.


    Seeing their insistence, Lin Yanxi no longer refused. She stretched out her hand to support the bed and jumped down.


    "Ah!" Ji Rou cried out when she saw her movements.


    Several people looked at her. Ji Rou was embarrassed, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "don''t you hurt at all?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at his legs. "At the beginning, it hurt a little. Now he doesn''t feel much."


    Her explanation made several people look at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Hu Mei reacted quickly. She took the first-aid kit and took Lin Yanxi to sit down. She looked at her training clothes and trousers. Anyway, she had scratched many places and couldn''t wear them anymore. So she cut them for her without asking.


    Although her movements were careful and neat, the camouflage she brought down still touched her injury, and Lin Yanxi''s conditioned reflex shrank.


    "Sorry, my hand is heavy." Hu Mei apologized and looked up.


    But seeing that Lin Yanxi was distracted, he didn''t seem to feel the pain just now. He couldn''t help pushing her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the front, he was stunned. When he heard her words, he woke up, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems something''s wrong with you since you came back." Hu Mei said again when she saw that she didn''t respond, that is, she wasn''t angry or in any special mood. "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we were joking with a smile yesterday. Now it''s like this..."


    Seeing their own situation, even they saw it, and understood that she was too impolite, so they shook their head, "I''m fine, but I''m a little... I don''t adapt."


    "It''s not the first time for you to take part in such a battle. How can you not adapt?" Hu Mei asked as she cleaned her wound.


    "How do you know?" Lin Yanxi looked at her subconsciously. Although she was together for two days, she didn''t have a big mouth. These still didn''t say.


    After listening to her words, Hu Mei smiled, "although I''m not a sniper, I''ve been a soldier for several years. I''ve seen many veterans. People who haven''t been to the battlefield can see it without saying a glance, but I can also feel their different taste."


    "Look at your reaction, I should have guessed right?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    Perhaps she saw that she didn''t want to say any more, and Hu Mei didn''t ask any more. When cleaning the wound, she found that her ankle was scratched by thorns and even had barbs flowing in it.


    Seeing this, Hu Mei could not help frowning, "how could she leave such a barb in it, so careless?"


    Lin Yanxi''s leg was scratched when he entered the trees, but although he was fast at that time, he was anxious to see the way, so that he wouldn''t be hurt like this.


    But later, when I was avoiding the sniper, I couldn''t look at these at all. It''s no accident that I was scratched by the barbs of shrubs and knocked black and blue by stones in the high-speed running.


    So although she escaped the bullet, she also made herself embarrassed. Now Hu Mei pulled down her barbs one by one and couldn''t help frowning, "I still hurt the wounded for the first time. Don''t you hurt?"


    "It hurts..." Lin Yanxi nodded his head. In fact, how can he not hurt? Just his mind was not on it, and no one touched the wound. He didn''t feel anything.


    But now she turned over the wound to find the barb inside. No one will hurt. Moreover, she hasn''t trained to the level of a real special forces soldier. Maybe she didn''t have time to care at that time, but now it''s really painful.


    But the pain made what she had not thought clear in her brain.


    Suddenly there was an idea, the veteran monitor, would it hurt at that time?


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi suddenly said at a loss, "but now I still know that pain is always a good thing. It''s much better than not even having a chance to hurt?"


    "What are you talking about?" her voice was so low that she didn''t even hear Hu Mei on the side, and asked again.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and looked at her, but suddenly thought of something, "squad leader, what''s the name of the sacrificed veteran?"


    Hu Mei looked up at her suspiciously. Lin Yanxi immediately said, "it''s the monitor of platoon leader Shi and their platoon..."


    When it comes to the person who died or the person she knows, Hu Mei also put away her smile and sighed, "you ask him, his name is Zhou will, and my one-year soldier."


    "I should have retired at the end of this year, but I didn''t expect..."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was even more sour. There was still more than half a year, but he... Seemed never to wait.


    Hu Mei, who finished speaking, seemed to guess what when she saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, but so many people were not sure, so she asked, "did you see him in yesterday''s action?"


    "Yes, I see." Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to say.


    She not only saw Zhou will, but also witnessed how he sacrificed, but she... Couldn''t help anything.


    I could only watch him get shot and fall to the ground, but I couldn''t get up again.

 Chapter 311

    The lone wolf team had just arrived here and should have adapted to training, but suddenly it let them fight.


    If, under normal circumstances, such a major combat mission is completed, it is necessary to rest after the mission is completed.


    What''s more, it''s not normal now, and the lone wolf team should rest more.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t have to train or do anything in the next few days. He could spend all his time on his own.


    But suddenly she was idle from intense training and fighting. Lin Yanxi really didn''t adapt. With the rest time, she didn''t go out of the military camp to enjoy the scenery of Southern Xinjiang, and she was no longer in the mood to visit the military camp.


    After a day''s rest in the bedroom, I found that the more I rest, the easier it is to think.


    Fortunately, there is another place to go in this camp.


    When entering the holographic training ground, someone was already training and heard the familiar gunfire. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at it.


    A group of people do not know whether they are training or coming for the purpose of entertainment and relaxation like her, but they can see from their proper cooperation that they are at least familiar people.


    Before she could look more, the private soldiers in the training venue had asked, "what gun do you need?"


    "Sniper gun!" Lin Yanxi said subconsciously.


    But she didn''t react until she finished. Now she takes a sniper gun again... Will there be any obstacles in her heart?


    But when she hesitated, the equipment and gun had been sent to her, and there was no hurry to go back.


    After looking at the gun forest sent to her hand, Yan Xi thought about it and didn''t say anything. Finally, she nodded and turned and walked over.


    When wearing holographic glasses, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the prompt to confirm his identity and join the war. The personnel in the simulation scene could see clearly.


    Like the feeling of being in a real battlefield, she was instantly pulled back to her memory. The figure that suddenly fell down was replayed in her brain again and again, leaving her stunned for a moment.


    "Squad leader, you can go in." the private soldier in charge of equipment saw her stunned, thought she didn''t understand, and began to remind.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, made an OK gesture to him, turned to look at the familiar battle scene, bit his teeth and walked into the battlefield without hesitation.


    The opponent of the simulation scene is not like the lone wolf team who has just come into contact with holographic simulation. He is very familiar with this training, whether walking or hiding, just like there is no difference in normal training.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to crush them with the familiarity of the equipment like last time, which seemed impossible, so she also put away her mind and took it as seriously as when she was really training.


    Although I don''t know what army to face, I can''t lose the name of the lone wolf team!


    As soon as Lin Yanxi became serious, the other party was more familiar with the equipment than the lone wolf team, but his ability was much worse. The original war situation was glued. With Lin Yanxi''s participation, it was suddenly different.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know them, and they didn''t know about the sniper who suddenly joined.


    But after a few shots made them suffer, they vaguely guessed something, so the situation on the battlefield changed in an instant. The original battle between the two teams has now become one to many.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t lose the wind at all. He used the complex terrain to deal with them. The sound of hitting the target sounded, but Lin Yanxi became more and more popular.


    I suddenly forgot what I thought before. Like a cat catching a mouse, every sniper immediately changed his sniping position.


    The enemy''s defense, attack and even position were expected by her. She often took one step ahead of them, and the sniper gun in her hand gave them nowhere to hide.


    Two hours of fighting is nothing for normal training, but today for Lin Yanxi''s opponent, these two hours can be described as long.


    The gunfire kept ringing, and from the initial rhythm to the final chaos, but the only constant was the sniper gunfire that Lin Yanxi never stopped, which was transformed into a notification broadcast at any time.


    The two hours finally ended, and the sound of the broadcast at the end of the game finally sounded, so everyone stopped. After a deep sigh of relief, it was the same action.


    They all took off their glasses and looked in the direction of the man who "killed" them more than a dozen times.


    Lin Yanxi took a step slower, took off his glasses and stood up, but he looked up and was facing their eyes.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw familiar faces, one of whom was Shi Jie, who had fought in training before.


    Seeing him, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked aside, but he didn''t see the baby face. He smiled like a private soldier of a big boy.


    But then I thought of his state yesterday. It should be normal not to be here. Then I took back my eyes and looked at them, "why do you look at me like this? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Hearing her words, they all recovered. Shi Jie recovered and sighed, "how is it you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "why can''t it be me?"


    Shi Jie listened and looked at her helplessly shaking his head. "I didn''t mean that, just... Aren''t you resting today? Why are you training again?"


    "I don''t think it''s training!" Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled. "It''s because of the holiday, so I came here idle and bored."


    "Others are eager to have vacation time and can go out to play. Now you talk about boredom?" Shi Jie said himself and smiled helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but looked at him, "I remember... You also participated in the battle yesterday. According to the regulations, you should be able to rest?"


    Several people listened to her words, looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered that Zhou volition, the sacrificed monitor, was their platoon. They didn''t want to think about anything else at this time.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t apologize." Shi Jie interrupted her, then looked at her and asked, "is that you who fought with us yesterday?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and nodded subconsciously, "it''s me and eagle eye."


    Although it was expected to get such an answer, Lin Yanxi was still surprised. "In fact, I should have guessed, but I just can''t believe it, and... We owe you a thank you and an apology."


    "Thank you for saving my soldiers yesterday, and I apologize to you for what happened that day."


    Hearing these words, Lin Yanxi looked at him incredulously, "are you... Apologizing to me?"


    "Of course, what we said that day was really inappropriate. I apologize for my words."


    "In addition, thank you for yesterday. If it weren''t for you and eagle eye, we... Might not be able to come back."

 Chapter 312

    Shi Jie''s words made Lin Yanxi silly there, watching them do not know how to react.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the reaction?" Shi Jie asked when he saw her expression and subconsciously looked at the others.


    Lin Yanxi looked at several people and hesitated before he said, "but... I can''t save monitor Zhou. I''m the one to apologize."


    At the mention of this, everyone was silent and his face changed.


    Shi Jie sighed, "we are all very sad about monitor Zhou, but we all know the situation at that time. No wonder you."


    "Not only can we not blame you, but we also have to thank you. If you didn''t fight with eagle eye to kill the sniper, we might all be his target."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi looked at them in a daze. His heart was sour and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her expression, Shi Jie seemed to understand something, "you won''t still feel guilty about it?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them awkwardly, and nodded neither, nor shook his head.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Shi Jie could guess without asking. He immediately put away his smile and looked at her seriously, "Lin Yanxi, although you are the sniper of the lone wolf team, you are not omnipotent after all, and you can''t bring all the responsibilities to yourself."


    "I''ve been in southern Xinjiang for several years, and I''ve encountered big and small battles. This time, although it''s not the largest and hardest, it''s also a difficult battle, and the situation is the most complex."


    "You should also know the situation at that time. If you don''t come, we will suffer more casualties when we are attacked from both sides."


    "Although monitor Zhou died, it''s not your fault. Don''t carry too much burden."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he would get comfort from them here. Of course, he was moved when he heard this.


    Because of his comfort, although Lin Yanxi''s mood is no longer so depressed, his inner guilt is a little more.


    I couldn''t help thinking that if she was stronger and faster, maybe


    But these are just if. There is no if in reality, just think about it.


    A hearty battle let her vent her depression, but Shi Jie''s words also made her seem to have some different ideas.


    However, these thoughts are pressed to the bottom of my heart.


    After two days of rest, Lin Yanxi prepared a memorial service in the Nanjiang military camp, naturally for the three martyrs who died in the battle.


    Although the lone wolf team does not belong to the southern Xinjiang army, after all, it is now stationed here and has also participated in the battle. Of course, it should also participate.


    Lin Yanxi stood far behind the team. Looking at the strange faces and grieving families in the photo, he subconsciously turned his head to other places and couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    After the memorial service, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop much and turned and walked out.


    "Big miss..." dou pengpeng saw her expression and wanted to stop her, but Qin Ningjun grabbed her.


    Dou pengpeng looked up, but Qin Ningjun shook his head. "Don''t worry, something can''t happen. Let her be quiet. I believe she will figure it out."


    "But her current state is not very good?" dou pengpeng said with some worry.


    Qin Ningjun was silent before he said, "it should be today''s atmosphere that makes her think more, but I believe she can adjust herself."


    "You don''t see that she''s much better these two days. Just give her some time and let her be quiet. She''ll figure it out."


    After listening to his words, dou pengpeng finally stopped arguing and nodded gently.


    When Lin Yanxi left the memorial service, his straight back suddenly collapsed, took off his military cap and lowered his head.


    She was better these two days, but she couldn''t control her mood again when she just saw such a scene.


    "How does it look like a frosted eggplant?" with the sound came a dark figure in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked at the bright visible leather shoes only half a meter away in front of him. He was stunned and raised his head.


    But when I saw the face in front of me, I was silly there.


    When the other party saw her expression, it was expected. He helplessly stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her, "how silly! The training in southern Xinjiang is so hard that you are tired and slow down your reaction for several shots?"


    "Mu Lin...... how could you be here?" Lin Yanxi finally recovered, but she still couldn''t react.


    Yes, the person blocking her way is no one else, but Mu Lin, who has not seen for a long time.


    I haven''t seen him since I left the hospital last time, and I haven''t even heard from him.


    In fact, they didn''t have much contact except that time when they performed the task together. Moreover, the relationship between the two people before was not very good.


    Therefore, after Mu Lin left, she didn''t ask for information, and she didn''t contact. On the one hand, it involved the issue of confidentiality, on the other hand, she felt as if... She didn''t have any position, so it became the current situation.


    But Lin Yanxi had to admit that he occasionally thought of him, especially when he really came to the battlefield, he would think about what he would do if Mu Lin was here.


    But when she wanted to return, she never thought that Mu Lin would suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Why can''t I be here?" seeing her unresponsive expression, Mu Lin looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to him and finally found his voice, "but shouldn''t you be in the special forces?"


    "Can''t the special forces stay in one place all the time?" Mu Lin looked at her and explained, "you didn''t catch a few and seized some things two days ago. We came for them."


    "It''s a coincidence that those people and things have been tracked down by our special combat brigade, so they came directly with the people in the security department these two days, so you saw me here again."


    "Are you still in charge of smuggling?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, but then realized that he really asked a silly question.


    If it''s just smuggling, how can it have such a strong combat effectiveness, so this smuggling is their cover, and the most important purpose is other purposes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, didn''t explain more, and didn''t ask again.


    Seeing her expression, she knew she understood. Mu Lin didn''t say much anymore, but looked up at her. She had already seen that she was not in high mood.


    Seeing her like this, he thought for a while and asked, "find a place to talk?"


    Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to refuse, but he looked up at his eyes, but he nodded and walked forward with him.

 Chapter 313

    They found a stone chair in the shade and sat down.


    Mu Lin didn''t hurry to ask her what was going on, but looked at her and asked with a smile, "isn''t the environment in southern Xinjiang suitable?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "It''s really difficult to adapt to coming here suddenly. It''s too hot and humid. It''s two extremes with us. I really don''t know when I can adapt."


    Maybe she didn''t even find out that she was saying these words in a complaining tone in the face of Mu Lin.


    She didn''t notice, but Mu Lin heard it, looked at it and smiled, "but I heard you did well this time."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at him. "You actually came to persuade me. Did the captain or eagle eye let you come?"


    "No one asked me to come." Mu Lin put his hand, "but someone did tell me about your current state."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi bowed her head and was silent. After a while, she asked, "am I in a bad state now?"


    "How to say, it''s not so bad, but it''s not so good." Mu Lin told the truth.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "I''ve been slowly adjusting, but just... I couldn''t stand it when I attended the memorial service."


    Although she didn''t say it too carefully, Mu Lin still understood, reached out and patted her, sighed and said, "I can understand this feeling."


    His words stunned Lin Yanxi, and then looked at him discontentedly, "you''re so powerful. It doesn''t mean you''ve never made mistakes. How can you feel like this?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "I''m not Superman. How can I make no mistakes."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression of disbelief on his face, he continued to explain with a smile, "in fact, I''m not as good as you. At least you practiced before you entered the barracks. When I entered the new barracks, I was really just a recruit, and I didn''t even touch the gun."


    "When I joined the reconnaissance company from the recruits company, I only learned everything after I joined the reconnaissance company, whether it was fighting or sports rapid fire. I didn''t pay attention at that time, so I was half familiar with it and never beat others."


    "How could it?" hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at him with a shocked face.


    Mu Lin laughed. "What''s impossible? You see me now, but it took a lot of time to become what I am today."


    Speaking of these again, Mu Lin slowly put away his smile and became very serious. "At that time, the reconnaissance company didn''t have a lone wolf team, and many special tasks were done by the reconnaissance company."


    "Our side is too close to the border. At that time, the task pressure of the border guards was great, and we will also assist them. Once our class went to the border patrol, and the monitor at that time found an anomaly in the woods."


    "It''s some things and traces that didn''t belong to the forest. Those traces are not obvious. If they weren''t for the experienced monitor at that time, they couldn''t be found."


    "At that time, the monitor and the people in the class did not hesitate. After notifying the company, they immediately took us to catch up."


    "I didn''t expect that the drug dealer was more professional than we thought." when Mu Lin said this, he subconsciously paused, and then said, "although we chased someone, we were found by the other party, but we went into their ambush."


    It was nothing at first, but when he heard his last sentence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After looking at Mu Lin''s serious expression, some dared not open their mouth and asked, "you..."


    "We fell into each other''s ambush, and we were not as good as them in number or firepower." Mu Lin said with a deep breath, "so we could only try to hold them down at that time."


    "Although I tried my best, one third of the recruits in the whole class, including me, had not experienced actual combat, and almost suffered heavy casualties as soon as they came into contact."


    "At that time, I was no different from those recruits. I would worry or even fear. I could not help but lag behind. If I were not the monitor, I might have died at the border in that battle."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face, "are you all right later?"


    "How can it be all right?" Mu Lin smiled bitterly. "The monitor sacrificed to save me, and other veterans died there to drag down the enemy."


    "My last impression of the battle now is the figure of reinforcements I saw before I was unconscious."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "I was the only one left in the class in that battle, and all the others died before the reinforcements came."


    "I just watched them die in front of me, but there was nothing I could do, and even dragged them down."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally believed his words. It turned out that he really understood this feeling, even better than her.


    He opened his mouth, but when the words came to his mouth, he endured it again.


    Seeing her appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Mu Lin shook his head, "it''s all in the past. Now it''s not so sad to think about it."


    "But at that time... I really couldn''t accept it. When I came back from the border, I didn''t eat or drink for three days and nights. I didn''t even close my eyes. As long as I closed my eyes, I would see what they looked like when they died. Let alone sleep, I didn''t even dare to close my eyes."


    Hearing these bursts of panic, Lin Yanxi changed her position and thought that if she encountered such a thing, maybe, not maybe, she would collapse directly.


    In her shock, Mu Lin continued, "but three days later, I came out. I told myself that my life was saved by the monitor. I can''t go on like this."


    "After such a thing, if I give up, in fact, no one will blame me. I can even take off my military uniform and leave."


    "But this escape can''t solve any problems, and I''ll live my life with this regret and guilt. I don''t want to do this. What''s more, I''m the only one left in the class. If I leave, the class will be gone."


    "At that time, I thought that if this class was completely gone, it must not be what the monitor and veterans wanted to see. Anyway, I would keep this class."


    "And... When I woke up, I heard them say that although the reinforcements arrived in time, there were still fish in the net. Would you be willing to change you?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head, "of course not."


    "Yes, I thought so at that time." Mu Lin nodded hard, "so I not only rebuilt the whole class, but also intercepted the gang of drug traffickers at the border again and left them all."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at him in disbelief. He could write a novel.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, Mu Lin suddenly asked with a smile, "don''t believe me, think I made it up?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I just feel too... Too surprised. You can write the ups and downs directly into a script."


    "In fact, things are not so simple." Mu Lin shook his head with a smile. "The border is so long, you really think it''s so easy to meet again?"


    "After reconstituting the reconnaissance team, I took the initiative to find the head and asked me to do the follow-up work of this case. I not only interrogated the drug traffickers who were arrested at that time."


    "He also contacted the local special police and got information from them. After several months of investigation, he finally caught the members of the transnational drug trafficking organization in China, and then had a sudden trial overnight."


    "After that, it was much simpler. We ambushed them on the only way. We not only caught all these people, but also solved the biggest transnational drug trafficking case of that year."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding her head and gave him a thumbs up.


    "By the way, I became a sniper because of that incident." Mu Lin was really chatting with her, really thinking of what to say.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "when my old monitor saved me, he was shot dead by a sniper, and when I finally ambushed those drug dealers, I saw the sniper again."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he seemed to guess something, "you... Avenged yourself?"


    "Yes, he was such an expert, but he finally died under my gun. That''s when I found that I still had some sniper talent." Mu Lin joked at this time.


    Lin Yanxi really smiled and looked at him helplessly, "Stinky beauty!"


    After laughing, Mu Lin looked at her, "because I survived, I not only avenged them, but also had today''s lone wolf team."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted, "that class... Is the current lone wolf team?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin nodded. "Our squad was sacrificed at the border. When I planned to rebuild, the commander supported me and allowed me to choose any personnel in the reconnaissance company."


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time, but since I had such a chance, of course I had to choose the best, so I chose almost all the experts of the reconnaissance company. After the anti drug task was completed, the head saw our excellence."


    "I think if we were just an ordinary class, it would be too wasteful. Moreover, after that incident, the commander also felt that ordinary scouts would not react so quickly in the face of emergencies."


    "After that, a lone wolf team was established to perform special tasks."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded her head. She really didn''t expect that there was such a story behind the lone wolf team.


    "I know you must have heard about me before you came to the lone wolf team." speaking of this, Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly. "It''s nothing more than that I established the lone wolf team. The lone wolf has never failed in his mission. He said I was the only person who caught special forces alive in the exercise."


    "But you must have never heard that I was almost sniped in my first battle, and I don''t know how much effort I have made to stop this from happening."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and lowered her head slowly.


    After a while, he said, "I understand what you said. It''s one thing to say, but it''s another thing to do."


    "And... You are so strong, how dare I compare with you?"


    "You finally admit that I''m powerful." Mu Lin suddenly got angry. "I thought it was impossible for you to admit me in this life."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but his joke also made the atmosphere a lot easier.


    At this time, Mu Lin sighed, "in fact... I''m not as powerful as you think. It''s said that the lone wolf team has not failed, but you should know that they are not omnipotent, right?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded. After several tasks, she also understood that the lone wolf team is not as exaggerated as the legend outside. They are really strong, but this strength is based on abnormal training.


    As for not having failed, it is even more impossible.


    Seeing her nod, Mu Lin sighed, "since they are not, I am not."


    "Don''t talk about the past, even now I''m not omnipotent..." but speaking of this, Mu Lin suddenly silent for a while and said, "in fact, he also performed a task just before we came."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She was not surprised that they had a task. It was normal for the special forces to have a task. She was surprised that Mu Lin would say so. After all, this kind of thing is confidential. She is also an outsider now. How could she tell her.


    Seeing her surprise, Mu Lin sighed, "what I want to say is not the task, but the task is extremely difficult. We... Sacrificed another person."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and couldn''t shut his mouth, "how could..."


    He is now a member of the special forces. Without asking Lin Yanxi, he knows how strong Mu Lin''s current partner will be, but


    "I didn''t lie to you, and I wouldn''t make fun of such a thing." Mu Lin put away his smile and looked a little serious, "and it was my observer who sacrificed."


    "At that time... I could save him."


    "Then why didn''t you save it?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking, but the words came out and reflected that her question was too abrupt. If it could be saved, how could Mu Lin watch him die.


    So he hurriedly explained, "sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    Mu Lin obviously didn''t care. He waved his hand and said he didn''t care. Then he said, "I had a chance to save him at that time, but it was a multiple-choice question. If I saved him, the team would die more than one. If I saved others, he would die."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed after hearing this. At this time, he also knew what kind of choice he had made, but he knew that such a choice was indeed correct, but at this time, he still looked at Mu Lin in disbelief.


    "This multiple-choice question is very cruel, and the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. If they don''t make a decision immediately, they are in danger, so even if the choice is difficult, I still made a choice."


    "Maybe in the eyes of others, my choice is right. It''s worth exchanging one life for several people, but isn''t one life life?"


    Lin Yanxi opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Yanxi found his voice for a long time, "lone wolf, things have happened. Let him pass in the past!"


    Mu Lin listened but looked at her seriously, "Lin Yanxi, I said these things don''t make you sympathize with me. I''ve experienced many of these things, and I''ll really be sad, but I know I''ve tried my best. If I want such a thing to never happen again, I have to work harder."


    "And even if there are comrades in arms to sacrifice again, it is inevitable." then Mu Lin pointed to her, "as long as you think you have done your best, let it pass!"


    Just now, she had been silent in the stories of Mu Lin, but now she understood that Mu Lin was actually persuading her, but he changed his way.


    But she had to say that this method was much more effective than just empty persuading her not to think more.


    But when he understood this, he thought that Mu Lin was pulling out his wound to show her and came to persuade her. For a moment, he was not only moved, but also had an unspeakable taste.


    "What''s the matter, silly?" Mu Lin shook his hand in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but still looked at him.


    Mu Lin suddenly said, "I taught you most of your sniping now. I know your ability and attitude."


    "If you don''t really have no way, you won''t fail to save. It''s the most useless to be upset about something you can''t accomplish."


    If Mu Lin had said this at first, it might not have played any role at all, but now, after listening to his words, Lin Yanxi really wanted to be more open.


    But even so, he couldn''t help saying, "but... It''s because I can''t save him that I won''t be reconciled. If I were like you, maybe he wouldn''t die."


    "Let''s not say this now." Mu Lin interrupted her without thinking, "I just ask you, have you done everything you can?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard. She not only tried her best, but even felt that the task had been extraordinary.


    And this thought also understood Mu Lin''s meaning. She really tried her best this time. If she was entangled in it again, she might never come out again.


    Maybe she doesn''t have Mu Lin''s hatred, nor does she have his so-called responsibility. She doesn''t bear so much burden on her shoulders, but she has to admit that she really realized something unspeakable from Mu Lin''s story.


    "I know. It''s too difficult for you to figure it out at once." Mu Lin patted her, "but since you chose this road, you have to adapt to these."


    "I can''t guarantee that you won''t experience this in the future, let alone that you will never be injured, but if you are in this state, you won''t adapt to staying in the lone wolf team."


    "This is not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to the rest of the team."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her heart. Of course, she didn''t want to leave the lone wolf team. Maybe she still had the original idea in her heart, and she wasn''t as persistent as others. But she really didn''t want to leave the lone wolf team for so long.


    For a moment, my heart was sour, "lone wolf, give me some time."


    Mu Lin nodded, "I think they will give you time too, but... I don''t want you to be like me in those years. You don''t need to bear such heavy responsibilities. I don''t want you to stick to anything just to stay in the lone wolf team."


    "I want you to promise me, just for yourself to change."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze. It took him a while to understand what he was talking about. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled helplessly and couldn''t help rubbing her hair, "fool, do you think I said so much to make you work hard and become the first sniper?"


    "Since you don''t have any great ambition, don''t think so much. If you don''t like the lone wolf team, leave. If you want to stay, just try your best. These are not as happy as you."


    "If you stay in the lone wolf team because of such a thing, and even spend a few years just living for revenge like me, I will regret teaching you sniping."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi seriously, "it is precisely because I have experienced such a life. Although I have succeeded, those years are like a nightmare. Although it inspires me to move forward, it is also a painful experience."


    "And these... I don''t want you to experience it again."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes. He just wanted to say something, but he couldn''t control it. He quickly turned his head and looked at other places to transfer his attention so that his tears wouldn''t flow down uncontrollably.


    But even so, they still couldn''t control it, and tears fell instantly.


    And this cry, but like opening a gate, tears fall uncontrollably.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin not only didn''t coax her, but breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and patted himself on the shoulder, "my shoulder can be lent to you, so I didn''t see anything."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sprawled on his shoulder and cried loudly.


    Lin Yanxi had never cried like this for so long. Whether it was the exclusion of the recruit company, the pressure of the monitor, or the hard work after arriving at the lone wolf team, these difficulties persisted.


    But this time is really different. It can be said that it touched her bottom line. She can''t accept the depression these days, but although the relationship between the people around her is good, none of them is good enough to make her cry so close to her shoulder.


    In fact, her relationship with Mu Lin didn''t come to this, but what Mu Lin said today touched the softest place in her heart and couldn''t help crying.


    She is really strong, not to mention compared with female soldiers, even many male soldiers can''t compare, but no matter how strong people are, they are vulnerable and occasionally need a shoulder to rely on.


    At this time, Mu Lin came at the right time, which gave her such an opportunity to vent.


    After crying for a long time, her voice finally decreased. Mu Lin listened to her sobbing voice and sent the paper towel to her hand, "wipe your tears. If others see it, they think I bully you. I have to be besieged by a group of courageous people?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and gave him a white eye, but when he thought about his performance just now, his face was even more red.


    Wiping his tears, he turned his head and didn''t look at him. He had already lost his appearance of crying.


    But I have to say that such a vent makes me feel really better.

 Chapter 316

    After a while, Lin Yanxi recovered. Although her eyes were still red, she was better. At least she couldn''t see that she had cried.


    Seeing that she was normal, Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "I knew I should wear a thick camouflage."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted. He immediately glared at him.


    "Hey, I just borrowed your shoulder. When I ran out of it, I crossed the river and demolished the bridge?" Mu Lin joked when he saw that she seemed to be all right.


    Lin Yanxi really deserved it. He looked at it and said helplessly, "thank you for your bridge."


    "Thank you so much." Mu Lin waved his hand and then asked, "you should have another day off tomorrow?"


    "Yes, there will be another day." Lin Yanxi nodded his head, but said with some emotion, "I thought I would stop this time. I don''t know when?"


    While talking, he looked at Mu Lin seriously, "I really want to thank you this time."


    "Why, I figured it out so quickly?" although it was expected, I was surprised to hear her.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you have said so much. If I still can''t think about it, I''m not too sorry for you?"


    In fact, it''s not so easy to figure it out, but the mood at this time is really better than just now.


    Mu Lin listened to her and smiled, but he didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he asked, "since there is still a day off tomorrow, does that mean you still have time?"


    "I remember you''ve never been to Nanjiang. The city here is almost two extremes from ours. Why don''t I be a guide to take you out while you still have a day off and I still have time?"


    "You?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    "Still can''t trust me?" Mu Lin smiled in the face of her doubt.


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth and nodded impolitely, "no matter how many times you come, you are also in the military camp and deep mountains and forests. Will you be familiar with the city?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately smothered and coughed awkwardly, "even if you''re not familiar with it, it''s better than you?"


    "Would you like some fun, go or not?" Mu Lin said. He had stood up and asked while sorting out his military uniform.


    He was covered in camouflage. He was casual, and Lin Yanxi was still dressed in regular clothes. Subconsciously, he bowed his head and sorted out his clothes. Then he said reluctantly, "just go. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "It''s so reluctant, as if I begged you." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi also laughed. After finishing his clothes, he looked up at him and softened his tone, "I beg you, shepherd guide. I''ll invite you to be my guide now. Will you take me out tomorrow?"


    "Well, since you ask me so sincerely, I''ll reluctantly agree." Mu Lin said with cooperation.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at her up and down again. He couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t seen you wear this suit at ordinary times. This suddenly different dress is also very beautiful!"


    Lin Yanxi, who was still joking with him, suddenly listened to him and was stunned. When he reacted, he was suddenly praising himself, and his face couldn''t help getting hot.


    He could only look at him discontentedly and use it to cover up his embarrassment. However, when he said so, Lin Yanxi found that she was subconsciously sorting out her military uniform.


    It seems that getting used to this kind of thing is really terrible. A person who once hated the military uniform has been used to tidying up the military uniform wherever she goes. It really hasn''t even occurred to her.


    As they talked, they walked back, but on the road they saw Gao Zhi walking straight this way.


    Seeing an acquaintance again, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "brother Dazhi, are you here too?"


    It was only after speaking that he reacted. Since Mu Lin was already here, he naturally came.


    So he smiled awkwardly, "are you here for business?"


    Gao Zhi nodded, but then looked at her up and down, "how are you, are you okay?"


    Although he didn''t ask much, Lin Yanxi also understood what he meant. It seems that they all heard about themselves. They were suddenly helpless. She hasn''t done much yet. The news will be spread to the special forces. If there is anything, should the whole army know.


    But Gao Zhi was still waiting, so he could only say, "I''m fine, but I don''t adapt to the climate here."


    "Don''t change the subject." Gao Zhi said helplessly after listening to her words, but he looked at her and didn''t know where to start. He could only ask, "I heard you were injured two days ago?"


    "It''s all minor injuries." Lin Yanxi was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. He also moved his arm to show him, "the bedroom I live in now is in the medical class. A group of nurses and doctors take care of me. Can you express what you said?"


    I thought Lin Yanxi was deliberately hiding, but they really knew each other too well. Only looking at her eyes can see her mood at this time.


    Looking at her, he didn''t seem to be lying, but what he heard seemed different, and he was a little confused for a moment.


    But at this time, her eyes fell on Mu Lin beside her, but she seemed to understand something, "I said you just came here and ran out without doing anything serious?"


    "It''s not for the captain to do business, especially for such major events that need decision-making. Small soldiers like us can only listen to the orders. There''s no need for me to do any business." although Mu Lin said so, he obviously didn''t mean to respect and execute the orders.


    Gao Zhi is also looking for trouble, but he didn''t expect to be pushed back when he didn''t find it.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "Why are you two still like this? Is it really no problem to work together?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot him in the back." Gao Zhi looked at Lin Yanxi, with a little dissatisfaction. He obviously felt that Lin Yanxi turned his elbow out.


    But Mu Lin didn''t give in and immediately answered, "it seems that the person who shot in the back should be me?"


    "Yes, although you are the captain, I am a sniper. If you are not nice to me, be careful when you go to the battlefield. I really shoot you in the back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Yanxi slapped her in the past. Now she is really sensitive to this topic. She knows that he is joking, but she doesn''t want to listen, "these words are not allowed to be said in the future, even joking."


    But I didn''t expect to hear her words. Both of them couldn''t help looking over, but they showed different eyes with different thoughts.

 Chapter 317

    Gao Zhi always feels that something seems wrong when he looks at the way they complain.


    Although Lin Yanxi usually jokes and fights with them, he always feels different from Mu Lin.


    However, he was smart and didn''t ask much. After being stunned, he immediately said, "you came suddenly. You didn''t even have a hurry to tell your family?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t tell them, I don''t have a chance at all."


    "I was in a hurry at that time, but I also called at the airport, but no one answered at all. I was either busy with work or busy with surgery. When I got to Nanjiang, one thing after another, I didn''t call back."


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi smiled helplessly, "everyone is the same, not yourself."


    "That''s true, but I''m used to it." if it was in the past, Lin Yanxi would really be angry with them.


    But after the last conversation with my father, I already understood that he was not as indifferent as he appeared, and they also hurt themselves.


    Moreover, after so many lives and deaths, Lin Yanxi also felt a lot. At this time, she had different ideas about life, her parents and relatives.


    So now I complain, but I really miss them. When I hear Gao Zhi mention them, I suddenly think of something, "did you see them before you came?"


    Gao Zhi smiled. "I had a few days off before I came to Nanjiang. I did go home once."


    "They know you''ve come to Nanjiang. They''re worried for a while. They also let me bring you a pile of your favorite food. This time they brought it to you."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness, "I''ve only been here for a few days. Even if I''m not used to it, it''s just the climate. I don''t want to eat at home?"


    "It''s not a few days for your team to be here. You don''t want to be here now, but it doesn''t mean you don''t want to be here in the future. If you really don''t go back for a few months, you have to thank me." Gao Zhi slapped her habitually on the head.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide, but he looked at him with disgust, "my hat is crooked."


    Gao Zhi didn''t care, but asked, "if you have nothing to do now, take everything to yourself. We don''t know what we have a task."


    Lin Yanxi also knows that his words are true. The special forces are even more exaggerated than them. It''s really possible that there will be a task at any time, and I don''t know when to leave.


    So he nodded without any hesitation and wanted to follow him away.


    But then he lifted his legs and remembered that there was a living man on one side. When he thought of this, he looked back awkwardly, "that Shepherd... Lone wolf, I''ll go to brother Dazhi first. Won''t you go back?"


    Hearing the obvious difference, Mu Lin''s face was a little black, but after all, he was a sniper, and his ability to hide was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Glancing at Gao Zhi, he shook his head, "you go. I''m going to see some old friends."


    "By the way, don''t forget about tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "don''t worry, I can''t forget."


    He turned around and followed Gao Zhi to his residence.


    "Do you have an appointment tomorrow?" Gao Zhi asked casually.


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi really didn''t hear anything, and nodded without thinking.


    But he didn''t react until he said it. He looked up at him and said, "you don''t allow public and private revenge to take up his time."


    "Is your brother like me?" although she did think so at that moment, she exposed it and couldn''t admit it even if she was killed.


    Who knows, Lin Yanxi nodded firmly, "yes!"


    "You......" Gao Zhi immediately stared.


    Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and smiled directly, "brother Dazhi, what''s the situation between you two? Why pinch when you meet? Even if you weren''t an army before."


    "But now you are not only in the special forces, you should often perform tasks together. It''s not good to go on like this?"


    Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly and said in his heart, isn''t it because of you?


    But when Lin Yanxi was still confused, he didn''t want to tell Lin Yanxi in this way.


    So he can only sigh and say, "our Liang Zi has long been married. It''s better to add new hatred to old hatred for so many years."


    "But don''t worry, we are all professional soldiers. Even if we don''t meet at ordinary times, it won''t affect our ability to go to the battlefield."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t really worry about this, but he didn''t doubt Gao Zhi''s guarantee.


    But when he heard what he said, he suddenly looked at him, "old hatred... The special forces soldier he captured in the exercise wasn''t you?"


    "Cough, cough..." Gao Zhi almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva. "Your brother, I''m so useless in your eyes?"


    "No, No." seeing his performance, he knew it wasn''t her. Lin Yanxi didn''t react slowly and said, "I guess so."


    "Guessing!" Mu Lin could only explain, "he did capture our people, but this is just the beginning."


    "After that, we successively refused the invitation of special forces and even robbed our tasks. One by one, it became what it is today."


    "What else should I be? It turns out that you big men are so stingy. Don''t you just refuse you? What can you have even if you are a special force? This choice is two-way. If you can eliminate others, others are not allowed to refuse you?"


    "It''s not fair at all!" said Lin Yanxi, but thought of what Mu Lin had said before, and then said, "besides, the lone wolf team has a special significance for him, and it''s normal for him to give up."


    "You''ve only known him for a few days, so you speak for him?" Gao Zhi couldn''t help interrupting her.


    He didn''t know these reasons, but it came out of Lin Yanxi''s mouth, which made him refute with dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi reacted and looked at Gao Zhi up and down, "brother Da Zhi, aren''t you jealous?"


    As he said, he stepped forward to him and patted him comfortingly, "don''t worry, no matter how many people I know, you are still my big brother. No one can replace you."


    When she said this, Gao Zhi turned a suspicious red on his face. He hurriedly changed the topic and said, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs, just take care of yourself. Don''t think I don''t know your situation here."


    While saying, I couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Xi, if you don''t like it, leave. If they don''t let people go, I''ll find a way."


    "Going to other troops is actually the same."

 Chapter 318

    His words stunned Lin Yanxi. His subconscious steps stopped and looked up at him, "brother Dazhi, do you also think I''m not suitable for the lone wolf team?"


    Gao Zhi looked at her and understood that he misunderstood his words. He sighed helplessly, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "I know more about your ability than anyone else. Don''t mention the lone wolf team. Even if you come to me, it''s no problem." Gao Zhi said again, "but I don''t want you to suffer this unnecessary hardship."


    "What about you? What are you doing? Is it unnecessary?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked.


    "I''m different from you." Gao Zhi said subconsciously, but when he finished, he thought of something. "Xiao Xi, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to see you suffer like this."


    "Obviously, you never wanted to be a professional soldier. Why do you have to suffer?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stifled. He was silent, but he just reacted in a moment, "I really didn''t want to be a professional soldier, but I don''t want to leave like this."


    He said and looked at him. "Since you came to me, you should know what happened before. Do you want to see me and run away?"


    "How will I live my future life? Do I have to run away from everything in my life?"


    Gao Zhi didn''t expect her to think so. After stunned, she reacted, "if you really think so, I won''t advise you anymore. I just hope you know what you''re doing."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that he was concerned about himself and reluctantly smiled, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing and what to do next."


    Gao Zhi nodded and said nothing more.


    "Don''t mean to bring me food, let''s go!" Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and pushed him with a smile.


    Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly, said no more, and turned back.


    They just arrived today, but although they came suddenly, the troops in southern Xinjiang have arranged accommodation for them, just next to the lone wolf team.


    Lin Yanxi entered Gao Zhi''s bedroom and found that there were only two beds.


    She knows that although Gao Zhi is the captain of the brigade, she seems to be taking a special combat team. Although she doesn''t know whether they have the rules of the lone wolf team, Gao Zhi can''t want any privileges here.


    So now there is only one possibility, so he said without thinking, "Why are you two here?"


    "We''re not on a combat mission, how can we use so many people." Gao Zhi then explained, "I''ve always caught this before, so come and take over. Mu Lin was originally your captain, so let him follow."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly.


    "We may stay here for a while. You can come to me directly if you have anything." Gao Zhi didn''t forget to tell her at this time.


    But when it comes to this, I think of something, "no, I remember that the lone wolf team has a habit of eating and living together. Where are you now?"


    "When I was in the fourth regiment, I had this habit, so I emptied the original material warehouse and renovated it for me. After all, it''s not as convenient as my own home, and this building is full of male soldiers. Even if I have a free room, it''s not convenient for me."


    "So for the time being, I''ll be in the girls'' dormitory. The walkie talkie is on at any time. If you have a task, please contact me immediately."


    "Originally, this problem was solved in a few days, but I didn''t expect that there was a task suddenly. It''s still such a big thing. Now I''m busy with that, so I don''t have time to pay attention to me."


    "And I see the current situation. There is really no place to settle me. I may have to stay in the medical class all the time, but it seems good now. They also take good care of me."


    As he said, he looked up and saw Gao Zhi looking at her. There were some strange expressions on his face, which stunned Lin Yanxi, "what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong?"


    "No, I just suddenly found out why you talk so much today?" Gao Zhi looked at her strangely. "Although we haven''t seen each other for so long, you don''t seem to think so of me?"


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi just reacted. She just said a lot. It''s not like her character at all, especially in the face of these friends who grew up together.


    As Gao Zhi said, although I missed them for so long, I wouldn''t talk more when I met them. It''s not in line with her character.


    In fact, this is also a very simple problem. It''s like crying on Mu Lin''s shoulder. It''s a kind of vent.


    These days, not only my heart is depressed, but I don''t even have a speaker around me. Although the people in the team have a good relationship, especially after experiencing life and death together, this relationship is even more unusual.


    But no matter how good they are, they are not relatives, and Gao Zhi is like her brother, so there are more subconscious words.


    However, she didn''t want to understand these problems, but Gao Zhi understood after looking at her. He sighed helplessly and suddenly changed the topic, "you must be homesick after leaving home for so long?"


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked this. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned. She nodded her head for a while, "it''s OK."


    But after looking at it, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s also very strange. You say they don''t see it once at home. I didn''t think so."


    "But I really experienced it and found that it doesn''t seem like that at all. Especially here, I often miss them and you."


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi sighed, "it''s understandable, but I really didn''t expect you to miss me one day."


    Lin Yanxi was amused by his words.


    At this time, Gao Zhi suddenly took out a military mobile phone from his body, "call them and at least tell them you''re ok now."


    But Lin Yanxi saw the mobile phone in his hand and was surprised, "you, you are too much, and the mobile phone."


    Gao Zhi showed a somewhat proud look on his face, "there''s no way. Who let me be the captain and have such a privilege."


    Looking at the captain''s childish expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye.


    But still impolitely took the phone and immediately skillfully pressed the number.


    But after a while, she put down the phone in disappointment and looked at Gao Zhi. "My father is in a meeting and my mother has a major operation. She doesn''t have time."


    Seeing her disappointed expression on her face, Gao Zhi also regretted letting her call, so he had to comfort her, "you have to understand them, after all, they have a job!"


    "And you should understand now. Don''t you think that no one can find you when you perform your task?"

 Chapter 319

    Gao Zhi''s words stunned Lin Yanxi, but then he thought, it seems so. If he didn''t deliberately find the army here these days, who can find her.


    On this thought, Lin Yanxi was not so disappointed. Many things need to be transposed.


    Once she didn''t think about this, but now she has a different feeling after entering the lone wolf team.


    So when she performs her task, it is naturally impossible to take into account other things.


    When you think about your parents, they are the same.


    I believe they don''t love themselves or miss her, but sometimes they don''t care about her.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi could only sigh and nod, "brother Dazhi, you don''t have to say more, I understand."


    While looking down at the big bag of food he took out, the mood in his heart disappeared.


    Gao Zhi also had his own business. Lin Yanxi didn''t stay much. When he returned to his bedroom, he naturally got a group of food cheaper.


    He kept some stock, most of which were distributed to the medical class.


    Lin Yanxi was basically taken care of by them these days after she was injured. She got along well with them.


    So it was impolite to see what Lin Yanxi took back. What Lin Yanxi brought back were all the specialties of the north. While eating, he was surprised and asked, "Miss, where did you steal it? Why did you suddenly have so many delicious food?"


    Hearing their address, Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. Since they heard the address of the walkie talkie, they began to call this code.


    After one or two invalid objections, they were allowed to shout.


    Hearing her question, Lin Yanxi said carelessly, "two acquaintances from our military region came and brought them this time."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at each other and were surprised, "it''s the first time to see other troops in addition to your lone wolf team in recent years!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard her words, he just smiled, but didn''t explain more.


    No matter Mu Lin or Gao Zhi, she told her because she participated in the mission. It was not confidential to her, but it was still confidential to others.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, just smiled and went back to his bed, pulled out his chair and sat aside.


    "By the way, miss, you haven''t changed your dressing today!" Ji roubian ate and could still think of business.


    "It''s not so bad for a while. You eat first!" Lin Yanxi put his hand, "and the injury is good. Don''t be so careful."


    "You don''t care about everything, not to mention the gunshot wounds on your body, but those scratches. If you don''t handle them well, don''t say whether they are infected or not, but it''s certain to leave scars."


    "Do you still want to leave a pile of scars on your legs?" Ji Rou came over while eating, and couldn''t help nagging, "you have no problem wearing military uniform. What if you can wear a skirt later?"


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t think about it. She looked down at herself and thought about it. If she really changed her skirt, several injuries would be exposed outside.


    As she said, it''s nothing to wear a military uniform, but it''s really scarred. Then basically say goodbye to the skirt.


    After listening to their words, Hu Mei suddenly thought of something, "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    While talking, he went to his bed, took out a big bottle from the cabinet and sent it directly to Lin Yanxi''s face, "when your wound is well, apply it on the scar."


    Looking at some old bottles, Lin Yanxi wondered, "what is this?"


    "Don''t underestimate the monitor. Although it looks ugly, it really works." Ji Rou said before Hu Mei explained herself. "The monitor''s family is an ancestral traditional Chinese medicine, especially good at trauma and bone injury."


    "But this is not the most powerful. This is the most powerful. As long as it is not too deep scar, it can be removed by rubbing it. It is much more powerful than those big brands advertised every day."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi was a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Hu Mei. Sure enough, she nodded, sighed and shouted, "isn''t this too powerful?"


    "It''s so powerful." Ji Rou said proudly. It felt like praising her.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled, but looked at Hu Meicai and said, "thanks, but I can''t use so much. Just leave some."


    "Take it all, I can do it myself." Hu Mei put her hand on it carelessly. "It depends on your situation. There must be many injuries in the future. You are not better than those of them. A group of big men have scars, but you are different. If others don''t pay attention, you have to pay attention to yourself."


    Speaking of this, he found that his words seemed ambiguous, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to get hurt again, just..."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to interrupt her, "don''t worry, monitor. I don''t care. I know you are for my good, so I have to thank you for taking care of me."


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Mei said and couldn''t help looking at her. "I know these two days that your injury... Is to save the talents in the regiment. If it weren''t for you, the casualties would be even greater."


    "You said you did such a big thing, and no one thanked you, so we should take care of you. What else do you say you thank?"


    Listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, but didn''t say anything more. He held the bottle in his hand and nodded to her.


    "Yes, the monitor is right. We should take care of you." Ji Rou nodded and said with a look of admiration.


    Looking at her, she couldn''t help saying, "you know we just envied you before, but now we are really convinced."


    Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly.


    It''s really convenient to live in the dormitory of the medical class. It''s only taken care of in the dormitory. It''s no longer troublesome to go to the infirmary for dressing change.


    As Hu Mei said, if the friendship to her before was just the concern of her comrades in arms, it was really admiration from the bottom of her heart after knowing that she saved their people on the battlefield.


    Not only did Hu Mei give her the family medicine, but even the people in the class took special care of her.


    Lin Yanxi''s injury is really not a big injury, although it has only recovered in a few days.


    And the most serious injury is on the shoulder. Although other injuries have not been completely cured, they will not affect the activity.


    If the team doesn''t have a normal holiday, they can carry out some simple training normally.


    Since there is no problem with training, it''s natural to go out.


    So she agreed to Mu Lin''s appointment without thinking about it.

 Chapter 320

    At the beginning, Lin Yanxi came to southern Xinjiang in a hurry, and he didn''t want to go out. He brought some military uniforms, and the only formal dress was Chang Fu.


    Naturally, it is impossible to wear a military uniform outside, but I only found a T-shirt, but I can only wear it and a pair of camouflage pants.


    Mu Lin, who had already been waiting at the gate of the barracks, saw her coming out, sighing and shaking his head helplessly.


    "What''s your expression?" Lin Yanxi asked with disgust when he saw his expression.


    Mu Lin sighed and pointed to her. "You said you were too casual. You came out wearing this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down at himself. He was really casual, but it was not as bad as he said. Although it was simpler, even ordinary girls now wear camouflage.


    She wore a pair of camouflage pants, which was not unusual. Although it was simpler to add a white T-shirt, it made her look cleaner and simpler, which was no different from the little girl before she became a soldier.


    It''s nothing to see alone, but standing with Mu Lin who has changed his casual clothes, he seems to have been dressed up more carefully.


    Lin Yanxi looked at himself and at him again. He couldn''t help laughing, "why did you bring casual clothes when you came to Nanjiang?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help suffocating. He couldn''t tell Lin Yanxi that it was borrowed for this trip.


    With a slight cough, he shifted the topic somewhat embarrassed. "I''m not talking about your clothes, but dressing up like this without makeup, like a little girl."


    "Standing next to me like this makes me look old. When others see me, they either doubt that I am a human trafficker or doubt the identity of both of us."


    "What identity do you doubt?" Lin Yanxi didn''t understand, looked up and asked him casually.


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "I doubt we are father and daughter!"


    Lin Yanxi beat him with a punch that he didn''t want to. "You''re always your business. Don''t take advantage of me."


    After joking, I saw that she was in a good mood and was much better than yesterday. Mu Lin was relieved, but he didn''t mention it again.


    Pulling her out, he asked, "what''s your impression of the city in southern Xinjiang? Do you have any special places you want to play?"


    "Nanjiang... I really don''t know much about it. Since you are a tour guide, you can arrange it." Lin Yanxi really didn''t choose.


    Mu Lin smiled. At this time, he stopped by a car and opened the door for her. "Since you have given it to me, let me arrange it today!"


    "Where did you get the car?" this car is not a military car. Even the license plate is an ordinary local car.


    If it''s in their own territory, it''s no problem to get an ordinary car, but this is Nanjiang. He just arrived yesterday.


    Seeing her surprised expression on her face, Mu Lin pushed her into the car, "don''t worry about surprise. Make sure the car isn''t stolen."


    Lin Yanxi also looked back, "you are really well prepared. You just go out for a day. Do you need to exaggerate?"


    "It''s just a car. How can this be an exaggeration." Mu Lin sat in the driver''s seat. "Since you''re a tour guide, of course, you should have a good time."


    Lin Yanxi looked at his familiar driving car and couldn''t help smiling.


    Mu Lin is really a good tour guide. Before that, he had made plans early and arranged the time of the day.


    Southern Xinjiang is famous for its mountains, but Lin Yanxi often goes to the mountains and old forests. Naturally, he has no interest in these.


    Although Mu Lin didn''t ask her anything, he could guess.


    So there are basically no mountains to climb in his destination.


    What''s more, she took her to some special places in southern Xinjiang, and the only mountaineering time is now.


    Looking at the mysterious look on Mu Lin''s face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "what are you selling?"


    "Go up and you''ll know." Mu Lin laughed instead.


    While they were talking, they still walked up. Lin Yanxi looked around, "is this a bungee jumping ground?"


    Seeing that she guessed, Mu Lin smiled and asked, "why, are you not afraid of heights and bungee jumping?"


    "I''m not even afraid of high-rise downhill. I''m afraid of bungee jumping?" Lin Yanxi said unhappily.


    While talking and looking at him, he couldn''t help asking, "are you sure it''s really just bungee jumping?"


    After listening to this, Mu Lin sighed with emotion and looked at her helplessly. "You said that the girl must be scared to walk when she heard bungee jumping, but you feel simple when you get good."


    But without waiting for Lin Yanxi to speak, he immediately said, "fortunately, I''ve been prepared, otherwise you''ll really despise me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him carefully. "What do you mean, what''s the ambush above?"


    But now she reacts that she doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. She has reached the top of the mountain. It doesn''t look like a scenic spot for business.


    Not only are there no tourists, but there are many soldiers.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t figure out what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    But before Lin Yanxi could react, Mu Lin had pulled her to the tower, pointed around and said, "feel it, how about it?"


    The platform they were standing on was a steel platform protruding from the cliff.


    Although it looks solid, it is very simple. You can directly see the sea water 100 meters below the hollow place under your feet.


    If a person who is afraid of heights stands here, his legs must be soft, not to mention bungee jumping here.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have such trouble. Looking around, he was also attracted by the beautiful scenery here.


    "It is said that the high tower of the casino is the highest bungee jumping place in the country. In fact, it refers to the opening to the outside world. We are standing 142 meters away from the sea level. This still refers to that it is 30 meters higher than the casino at high tide."


    "Moreover, it is still a military restricted area. It is neither open to the outside world nor developed. It is the most primitive scenery of nature. For this point, no other place can compare." Mu Lin stood beside her and explained to her while looking at the scenery.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    She could see that although Mu Lin said it easily, it might not be so easy to bring her here.


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "because it''s fun and special. Do you feel like floating in mid air and only you are on the ground?"


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yanxi obviously didn''t think of it. Finally, she nodded and smiled.


    Looked up again to the distance, but suddenly couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin laughed and shouted after her.

 Chapter 321

    They were like children here, and the soldiers who looked at them laughed.


    Someone smiled and whistled, while others immediately followed and shouted.


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. It doesn''t seem that there are only two of them here.


    He punched him, "it''s all your fault!"


    But it made Mu Lin laugh more happily. Afraid that she was really angry, she hurriedly looked at those people and asked, "are they all ready?"


    Someone gestured that they could start.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "feel good?"


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was not really angry with him, and just felt good, so he nodded without thinking.


    Mu Lin smiled, "don''t forget, we''re here for bungee jumping."


    Lin Yanxi also remembered this, but looked around and found that there seemed to be no equipment for bungee jumping.


    So he pointed to the bottom, "how can I play? I don''t even have equipment."


    "I didn''t say that if it was just a simple bungee jumping, it would disappoint you!" Mu Lin said and walked to the platform. "This is actually a training base in southern Xinjiang, mainly downhill diving and so on."


    "It''s not strange, but there''s another one that doesn''t exist anywhere else. Aren''t you afraid of bungee jumping? Today''s bungee jumping without equipment."


    "What ghost?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with an incredulous face.


    Seeing that she was finally a little nervous, Mu Lin pulled her, "don''t worry, they were all ready just now. There are not only lifeboats but also divers responsible for safety. Everything will be fine."


    "And you can also jump in diving. As long as you pay attention to the essentials of movement, it is the same even if it is tens of meters high."


    "How can it be the same?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously stepped back. "Mu Lin, are you sure you brought me out to play, not me?"


    "Of course, I''m here to play. Others can''t play if they want to!" Mu Lin didn''t allow her to run and pulled her back. "What''s back? It''s just like nothing."


    "Just now you didn''t say it was this bungee jumping!" Lin Yanxi slapped it.


    "Don''t hide, I''ll accompany you." seeing her hesitation, Mu Lin took her to the edge of the platform.


    Lin Yanxi was held by him and was in a hurry. "Wait a minute, I''m not ready."


    But where will Mu Lin listen to her, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it when I''m ready."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he took her two and jumped down directly.


    "Ah! Mu Lin, you bastard!" Lin Yanxi was pulled down by him without paying attention, so her screams and curses to Mu Lin echoed in the sky.


    However, the time in the air was only a few seconds. After a word of scolding, the two fell directly into the sea.


    The huge impact force made them sink down quickly. Lin Yanxi held his breath. At the moment, the pressure of sea water came from all directions, and the whole person felt suffocated.


    After the impact, someone grabbed her before she moved


    Go upstream.


    Lin Yanxi was brought out before she had much trouble.


    As soon as he came out of the water, Lin Yanxi took two mouthfuls of fresh air. Unexpectedly, he felt... Cool.


    "Feel good?" although she didn''t speak, Mu Lin could guess her expression and asked with a deep breath.


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, but then he remembered that he had been pulled down by him. Suddenly his face changed, "Mu Lin, you bastard, push me down!"


    Mu Lin laughed loudly, "that''s interesting. Don''t you like it?"


    "You can''t push me down even if you like it?" Lin Yanxi retorted without thinking, but what he said was eloquent.


    Then he looked up and saw his smiling eyes. He could only stare at him fiercely, "just this time, it will not be an example."


    Mu Lin hurriedly said, "I promise it''s only this time and it won''t happen again."


    "I don''t believe you." Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye when he saw his answer so happy.


    Then he looked up and saw that the boat that picked them up had rowed over, turned and swam over there.


    When the people on board saw her, they all stretched out their hands and pulled her onto the ship.


    A lieutenant with a life jacket in his hand looked at her, "are you okay?"


    For this strange officer, Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t say more, smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Seeing her smile naturally, the second lieutenant was relieved, "you certainly don''t know. You''re the first female soldier to jump from here."


    "When he said he would bring you, we were firmly opposed. If he hadn''t promised again and again and insisted on his request, I wouldn''t let you come."


    "But I really didn''t expect that you not only really dared to jump down, but also didn''t do anything."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned to Mu Lin who had just climbed up, "how do you know I have no problem and helped me make a decision without asking me?"


    The expression on Mu Lin''s face didn''t change, and he still smiled like that, "if you can''t even do this, I can directly find your captain to quit."


    Lin Yanxi was stifled and couldn''t speak at once.


    It was a pleasure to see the two fighting. Several people on the ship stopped interrupting, secretly looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their movements and reached out to play with his wet hair.


    When I got ashore, I made a gesture and complained, "you see, I''m soaked all over. I didn''t even bring my clothes. How can I go back?"


    Mu Lin smiled and picked up his backpack. Without opening it, he directly stuffed it into her, "go and change it!"


    Confused, Lin Yanxi subconsciously opened his backpack, but saw a new set of women''s clothes inside, "when did you get it?"


    "I bought it at lunch." it all came to Lin Yanxi''s hand, so there was no need to hide it.


    After listening to him, Lin Yanxi thought about it. At lunch, he did find an excuse to go out for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would buy a suit of clothes back.


    He looked at him suspiciously, "you have a premeditation?"


    Being exposed by her, Mu Lin was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at her and smiled, "it''s only one day. Of course, I''ll take you to the most suitable place."


    "Besides, you said it yourself. You have full authority to listen to my arrangement. Now I have arranged it. Why can''t I do it again?"


    This is indeed what Lin Yanxi said, and it hasn''t been a day in the past.


    She said this morning, but Mu Lin obviously didn''t arrange it today. She just wanted to muddle through.


    But he couldn''t say anything to refute. Finally, he had to ignore him and turned into the room with his clothes.

 Chapter 322

    Lin Yanxi changed her clothes and came out. She wiped her hair and looked in the mirror. She found that the size of the clothes chosen by Mu Lin was no problem. She wore the same clothes as her own.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi came out and looked at Mu Lin in surprise. He couldn''t help looking at him up and down.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    But I didn''t forget to look at her up and down, and then I couldn''t help nodding, "it should have been like this!"


    For her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t care, ignored him and asked, "how do you know the size of my clothes?"


    "Don''t forget that my profession is a scout. If I can''t find out such a little information, I''ll be a soldier." the two people seem to pay different attention.


    However, he was not stupid. After saying that, he saw Lin Yanxi change his face and immediately reacted.


    He hurriedly explained, "well... I didn''t check anything, that is, I knew you wouldn''t bring any clothes when you came out, so I just went to have a look alone."


    "Never again." Lin Yanxi was helpless after listening to this explanation, and pointed to him word by word.


    Hearing her saying this again, Mu Lin burst out laughing. It was terrible that she was angry. She quickly held back her smile, stretched out her hand and said, "I promise there will be no next time."


    "You can promise more than once today," said Lin Yanxi. He couldn''t help falling his backpack into his arms.


    But this strength is nothing to Mu Lin. he pulled his backpack and looked at her with a smile, "but seriously, how do you feel when you come out to relax today?"


    Mentioning this, Lin Yanxi nodded without concealment, "very happy."


    Then he thought of something and looked at him, "Mu Lin, you brought me out today. In fact, you want to make me relax and make me happy?"


    "This man has been in the army for a long time, especially in the army with such intensity. It''s like that the strings of the piano are always too tight and will break."


    "So relax and vent appropriately, which is also an adjustment for yourself. You should learn this by yourself, so that you won''t be bored by yourself when I''m away."


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi nodded seriously for a while, "thank you..."


    "Oh, thank you now." Mu Lin picked his eyebrows. "Who just nodded and asked me to promise?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was positive, "who asked you to check me?"


    "I didn''t check much, but I just looked at the size. It''s not a secret..." but before I finished, I saw that Lin Yanxi had changed his face.


    He smiled and said, "OK, OK, I know I''m wrong."


    Also cleverly changed the topic and said, "it''s almost time. It''s still far from the military camp. You can''t go back until you turn off the lights."


    Lin Yanxi stopped worrying about it, nodded and followed him down the mountain.


    On the way down the mountain, Mu Lin suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi, I''ve read the war report this time. You''ve done a good job."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t expect Mu Lin to take the initiative to mention it. She thought he would deliberately not mention the battle like others.


    But unexpectedly, she took the initiative to mention it, which surprised her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, Mu Lin said, "I''m not perfunctory. It''s true. You''re really good."


    "Under normal circumstances, in addition to the most basic training, the members entering the team should start with simple tasks, even if they are in actual combat."


    "From easy to difficult, the last thing is to act together with others."


    "But since you joined the team, you have constantly encountered accidents and directly skipped the previous steps."


    "But not only did we not disappoint, but to this extent, it was really unexpected to everyone."


    "Of course, it was beyond my expectation."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he asked, "what do you think of me? Do you think I''m useless like them? I''m not suitable for the lone wolf team?"


    "I really doubted whether it was suitable or not." Mu Lin said without concealment, but then his tone changed, "but I never thought you were useless."


    "Your ability to join the lone wolf team depends on your own ability. Although you were mostly lucky in that exercise, it was not all luck. You still had your own ability." "maybe... You didn''t adapt when you first joined the lone wolf team, but no one was so strong from the beginning."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "the past is over. Let''s not mention it again."


    "Just now, whether it''s your captain or Baili, there must be no prejudice against you anymore?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "aren''t you all gone? Why do you know so clearly about our team?"


    "Although I''m gone, my heart is still there!" Mu Lin patted his chest and looked at her with a smile, "but your performance is really beyond my expectation."


    "Originally, I wanted you to train according to the normal situation. It would be good to keep up with it, but you just went to jump, and as a jump student, you did really well."


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. She was praised by Mu Lin.


    Suddenly some cry and laugh, "your way of praising people is really special."


    Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh when he saw that she could really want to open up.


    At this time, they had walked down the mountain. Mu Lin pointed to the parking lot not far away and said, "wait here. I''ll pick up the car."


    "Why stop so far?" Lin Yan Xi nodded and asked subconsciously.


    Mu Lin smiled, pointed to his back and said, "the area of this mountain is very large. Although most of it is under military control, there are also commercial land."


    "Although heavy development is not allowed, some can meet the requirements. There is a resort villa over there. There is no parking lot in the military control area, and there is only one parking lot over there."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, took Mu Lin''s backpack, walked forward and waited for him.


    But I didn''t notice. Suddenly a man rushed over and grabbed her bag.


    Lin Yanxi was so stunned that he pulled down his backpack, but with her skill, even if she was stunned, she couldn''t be too slow.


    So when he saw that the backpack was about to be pulled down, Lin Yanxi grabbed it with his backhand and pulled it back with people.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi saw the surprise in each other''s eyes and the shocked expression on his face.


    But she didn''t give the other party time to be surprised. When she pulled him over, she kicked him directly in the other party''s chest.


    Although she didn''t have the exaggerated power of Mu Lin, she couldn''t bear it.


    So after her foot, she saw a middle-aged man fly out upside down.

 Chapter 323

    Looking at the man who fell to the ground, Lin Yanxi patted his hand, carried his bag, walked up to him and looked up and down.


    Listening to his sad cry, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "you''re so useless. You''re still out to rob?"


    "You said you were dressed like a dog. What''s wrong with you? You came to rob and boldly robbed next to the army. Are you impatient?"


    The man finally gasped for the breath that didn''t come up.


    But at this time, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, his face suddenly changed, "I think you are the one looking for death!"


    Then he jumped up and took out a dagger and stabbed Lin Yanxi.


    Different from the sudden, Lin Yanxi, who was ready this time, was even more afraid of him.


    Watching him rush over with a dagger, Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat but entered. He grabbed each other''s wrist and twisted it with force. The dagger fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." the man screamed, but he couldn''t earn Lin Yanxi''s hand. Instead, she twisted it into an angle and knelt directly to the ground.


    Perhaps in line with the principle that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, the just tough robber suddenly took soft, "Rao... Spare my life, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong. I''m sorry, I''m really wrong."


    "Aunt, just let me go!"


    "This is the military control area. You dare to rob here. Do you think I can let you go?" Lin Yanxi ignored him and found a rope from Mu Lin''s backpack and tied the man directly.


    Moreover, the knot commonly used by scouts is not something that ordinary people can open.


    But when Lin Yanxi tied up the man, Mu Lin had come in a car.


    Seeing the situation here, he stopped the car and immediately jumped down, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "it''s robbery. I''ve made an idea on my head."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin smiled, "I really don''t have eyes. What''s the difference between this and turning myself in?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him, "I was robbed. You didn''t care about him, but sympathized with him?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you, but what''s the situation?" Mu Lin jokingly pointed to the robber tied by her. "It''s such a little thief. If I boo again, I''ll be a little fake."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had nothing to say. Indeed, a little thief. If she can''t deal with it again, she really deserves the title of the lone wolf team.


    But how could this sound so wrong when it came out of Mu Lin''s mouth?


    In her stupor, Mu Lin has called the police.


    "Don''t you hand it over to the army? This is the military control area. How did you call the police?" Lin Yanxi asked in some doubt when he saw his action, although he didn''t stop it.


    Mu Lin smiled, "although this man was caught here, he just failed to rob. When he was handed over to the army, what did you ask them to do?"


    "So the best way is to hand it over to the police and act in accordance with the law."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly. It''s really the case. This man is just a robbery, not a spy. There''s no way to give him to the army.


    But the robber who heard them was worried, "my aunt, I''m really wrong. Just let me go. Don''t call the police!"


    "Now I know I''m wrong. What have I done?" Lin Yanxi can only sprinkle all the anger she received from Mu Lin on him. "Just now she''s not very hard. She not only robbed things but also took a knife. Now she admits her mistake when she''s loaded. Do you think it''s useful?"


    "I know I''m wrong, but I can''t help it. I''m old and young, and I have to." the robber explained with a crying face.


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing, "your words are too old-fashioned. As a new generation of robbers, you should keep pace with the times and learn some online jokes."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "no wonder he will be caught. He is not only stupid, but also doesn''t know how to learn. Even robbery has technical content."


    They teased the robbers one by one. They couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that his skill was not as good as a little girl, but they found that he really kicked the iron plate and could only recognize it.


    Soon the police came and not only took the robber, but also took them to record their statements.


    At the police station, Lin Yanxi knew that the fool was still a recidivist and robbed him more than once or twice.


    He was never caught because he worked in different places and in remote places every time.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into Lin Yanxi''s hands this time, which not only solved a recidivist, but also helped the police a big favor.


    But when they sent them out, the objects of gratitude of the police were Mu Lin, and the words of gratitude were all told to him.


    When the two left, Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "I caught the man and tied him. You just made a phone call. Why should you just thank you?"


    "If I don''t know, it''s OK, but the transcript just made is so detailed. How can I still look like I''m lying?"


    After hearing her complaint, Mu Lin burst out laughing, looked up and down at Lin Yanxi and said, "maybe they wouldn''t believe that such a beautiful little girl would be so violent."


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Lin Yanxi didn''t react slowly and immediately looked at him and asked.


    Mu Lin smiled and pulled her to the car. "Don''t stand here and think about it, whether you praise or scold. Look, it''s dark and it''s time to turn off the lights if you don''t go back."


    When he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi reacted, so he quickly walked over, "it''s all his fault. If it hadn''t come all of a sudden, we''d all be home now."


    "Home?" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly, "can''t I make a slip of the tongue? Don''t you drive quickly!"


    Mu Lin shook his head and smiled. He directly started the car and drove to the barracks.


    However, although he said he was in a hurry, after all, today is still a holiday, and there is no need to worry about a sudden task.


    So Mu Lin said he was worried, but he didn''t really drive too fast. He just drove back at a normal speed.


    After they talked and laughed, the car was quiet.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi looked at him sideways, "lone wolf, I''m really all right now. Don''t worry anymore."


    "I didn''t worry at all." Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Without looking at her, he said, "I have long believed that you will be fine."


    "The storm and waves have survived. Will you care about such a thing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly he found that no matter how big the problem came to Mu Lin, it was not a problem. He always had a solution.

 Chapter 324

    Mu Lin, who was driving the car, glanced at her and asked, "how can you suddenly figure it out?"


    "It''s not sudden. You''ve been helping me for so many days. If I can''t figure it out, how can I deserve your heart?" Lin Yanxi said half jokingly.


    But after a pause, he said, "but... After this incident, I also understand one thing."


    "That is, as a sniper, you must be more powerful. If you lack ability, you will harm not only yourself, but also others."


    "I don''t have any lofty ideals, but I have to be worthy of my comrades in arms who went to the battlefield with me."


    Her words made Mu Lin nod and finally said with emotion, "it seems that some things really need to be figured out by himself."


    "Otherwise, no matter what we say, it''s useless."


    Lin Yanxi also smiled, and said what was in his heart, also deeply relieved.


    But Mu Lin suddenly thought of something, "you said... Do you still don''t talk to others about catching the robbers today?"


    "Why?" Lin Yanxi didn''t understand his meaning.


    Mu Lin saw her seriously ask, couldn''t help laughing, "I think if you let others know, it''s easy to find a boyfriend."


    "You said that being your boyfriend is too unfulfilled. You don''t even have the chance to save the beauty. Maybe you''ll have to save it."


    Lin Yanxi reacted. She was fooled by Mu Lin again.


    He gave him a white eye and ignored him again, but Mu Lin smiled more happily.


    When they returned to the barracks, it was not time to turn off the lights.


    Separated from Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom.


    However, when I returned to the bedroom, I found that they all gathered together to talk about something, and no one washed.


    "What''s your situation? Why don''t you sleep?" Lin Yanxi came in and couldn''t help asking when he saw their situation.


    At this time, several people noticed that Lin Yanxi came in, "Lin Yanxi, where have you been this day?"


    "The first time I came to Nanjiang, of course I want to go around and see what''s special here." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    At this time, Ji Rou suddenly found something, pointed to her and said, "you don''t seem to wear this when you go out in the morning?"


    "The observation ability is good. You can consider the reconnaissance company." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain more, but he didn''t deliberately hide it.


    But he changed the subject and asked, "the lights are almost out. Why are you still standing here, talking about what makes you so happy? Talk to me, and make me happy."


    Sure enough, several people were immediately changed by her. Ji Rou immediately came together and said to her, "you don''t know, we have two special forces here. Today we saw one of them, handsome!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then he realized that what they said seemed to be... Gao Zhi.


    After trying to understand, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why don''t I think he''s handsome?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, "do you know him?"


    "Oh, I remember, that special force is also from your military region." Hu Mei, who was not involved, interrupted.


    Obviously, it''s not that I''m not interested, but I''m not as excited as them. At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, I also asked, "do you know them?"


    Lin Yanxi did not hide, smiled and nodded, "I do know, and one of them was the former captain of our lone wolf team."


    Several people were surprised, looked at her and immediately became interested and asked around her.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Unexpectedly, she remembered the way those women soldiers worshipped Mu Lin when they were in the recruits company.


    At this time, these people in front of her seemed no different from them, especially when she saw their eyes, she immediately fell into memories.


    "Lin Yanxi, don''t just smile, why don''t you talk?" seeing her reaction, several people pushed her and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi came back and looked at them with a smile. "Just seeing you like this, I thought of my former comrades in arms. They... Are also your flower maniacs."


    "Cough..." Ji Rou choked directly by her saliva. "Who''s crazy about flowers? We''re just curious!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "yes, you''re just curious. Who just said that the special forces were handsome today?"


    Ji Rou immediately stifled, but immediately responded, "what I said is not handsome, but temperament. You don''t know that the feeling of special forces is absolutely different from that of ordinary people."


    For this, Lin Yanxi has to admit that men will be different after wearing military uniforms, and the temperament of special forces is even different.


    It''s not surprising that they would be so excited, but when they thought of this, they suddenly realized a problem, "no, you''re also a border defense force. Will there be no special forces?"


    "The border defense line is so long, how can it be guarded by special forces? Our military region does exist, but it only appears under special circumstances."


    "Even when we came, we didn''t have a chance to meet."


    Hearing this, I seem to understand why they are so excited.


    When Ji Rou finished, she suddenly looked at her and asked, "by the way, did you just say that the captain of your team has also entered the special forces?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded her head, and maybe she didn''t even know it. When she mentioned this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help subconsciously.


    This explains, "special forces are usually open to all forces. Anyone can sign up, but can they pass their test."


    "But Mu Lin, because of the special performance of a drill, can directly enter the special forces without assessment."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people suddenly showed surprised expressions.


    "So powerful?" after feeling, Ji Rou looked at Lin Yanxi. "Since it''s open to everyone, when can you go?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it''s so easy for you to be a special force


    , or when everyone is like Mu Lin? "


    "Besides, the special forces not only don''t accept female soldiers, but all of them are professional soldiers. I''m unqualified in any of them."


    "What''s the matter with women soldiers? Your lone wolf team didn''t accept women soldiers at first, and you''re good as a sniper now?" Ji Rou interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi listened. Indeed, the lone wolf team also had such and such requirements, but she still stood here.


    So these reasons are not any reasons, just... Whether she wants to work hard or not.


    Her subconscious instinct felt that she couldn''t do it, so she never thought about it.


    But her words just made her feel a strange emotion.

 Chapter 325

    The vacation of the lone wolf team is finally over, although according to Hu Mei, she still needs to rest in her situation.


    But I know my situation. Except for a few serious injuries, I have no problem with everything else.


    So as long as it''s not another battle like that, there''s no problem.


    But Hu Mei and others of the lone wolf team had the same idea. When they resumed training, they had no intention to take her and bailiqing, two of the heavier wounded.


    But neither of them seemed to have this consciousness. They appeared on the training ground early the next morning.


    When they saw each other, they were stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital and come back so soon?" Lin Yanxi asked first.


    "My injury was not serious, but it looked scary at that time." Bai Liqing casually explained.


    And looked at Lin Yanxi, "I seem to have forgotten to thank you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "if you strongly request, I will accept it."


    Bailiqing chuckled, "I thought you would say you''re welcome."


    "Since you know what to say?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Then he chuckled, "I''m a sniper. It''s right to protect you. I''m sorry to let my Raider get hurt. Do you want me to apologize to you?"


    "Of course not." Bai Liqing said without thinking.


    "Well, what else to say." Lin Yanxi smiled and stretched out his fist to him.


    Bai Liqing also smiled and did the same action, bumped into her fist, and everything was silent.


    "Are you two wounded here to exchange their experience of healing?" dou pengpeng came over and saw their actions. He immediately understood what they were talking about, but he couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "we are the two seriously wounded in the team now. You need special care."


    "I think our best care for you now is to let you rest again." dou pengpeng said without thinking.


    "We have no problem," they said in unison.


    Several people who had just come over shook their heads helplessly when they heard their words.


    Qin Ningjun looked at the two, "yes, at least you two have a tacit understanding now, but you really don''t have to rest?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile.


    Seeing their insistence, Qin Ningjun stopped talking and allowed them to return to the team.


    Fortunately, there is no heavy task for the lone wolf team.


    Every year or every two years, they will go to a special place to train and perform tasks, mainly so that they can adapt to all kinds of terrain and climate.


    If there is a local task, go to perform special tasks, but after all, there are a few accidents.


    Most of the time, in addition to training, local troops do what they do.


    Now, because of the previous events, the border guard has strengthened its patrol, and the lone wolf team has joined the border patrol.


    The border defense line to be controlled by the southern Xinjiang army is very long, and the time of each patrol will not be short.


    Besides the seaside, most of the border defense lines are deep mountains and forests, so even just patrolling can well adapt to the environment here, which is perfect for Lin Yanxi.


    So after several patrols, Lin Yanxi became more and more familiar with the tropical rain forest in southern Xinjiang.


    It can be said that the tropical rain forest is completely different from the forests in the north. There are some differences in the way of survival and others.


    After several days of patrolling, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand why she was injured so much last time.


    Except that gunshot wounds are inevitable accidents, others can be avoided.


    But at that time, her experience was still in the jungle in the north. She not only didn''t understand here, but also was eager to reach her destination, so she got so many unnecessary injuries.


    Now she also understands the necessity for the lone wolf team to train in various military regions. If she hadn''t come here, maybe she would never know this.


    She believes that if she meets the situation of that day now, she will do better.


    But there is no if in reality. Those wounds should be a lesson for her.


    After another day''s patrol, Lin Yanxi has adapted to the environment here like them. For such a simple task, it should only be physical training.


    When I got out of the car, I saw that Mu Lin and Gao Zhi''s car had just come back. I couldn''t help stopping and waiting for them.


    "You just came back?" seeing them, Gao Zhi smiled.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, "why so many things, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s all my own weight. I''m used to it."


    "It''s not shopping. Do you have to find someone to take a bag?"


    Gao Zhi reacted and couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Alas, I''ve been used to it and didn''t adapt for a while."


    "But you too. If you don''t do well, you have to join the lone wolf team to suffer."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the lone wolf team? What you said seems like a tiger''s den." Mu Lin looked at him with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "that''s right. If the lone wolf team is a tiger''s den, isn''t the special forces hell on earth?"


    Her metaphor made them all laugh.


    When they were laughing, Lin Yanxi went to Gao Zhi and put his hand on his shoulder. "Besides, didn''t you say to experience a different life and a different life?"


    "I''m listening to you now and experiencing this different life."


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to block his mouth with his words.


    Then he said with emotion, "you''ve really improved by blocking my mouth with my words?"


    "It''s not like this, but it''s different since I joined the lone wolf team."


    He looked at her discontentedly, and then sighed, "Alas, it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay at all."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "this is not so useful."


    However, although he said so, he was busy comforting him, "don''t do this. Be careful to let others see you, a special forces captain, but they will laugh at you."


    "Besides, don''t say in the lone wolf team, I won''t abandon you even where I go in the future."


    Gao Zhi nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same. You still have a conscience."


    The others of the lone wolf team were surprised to see the two people laughing at each other for the first time. They were stunned to see that they couldn''t return to God.


    After the reaction, someone subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, and sure enough, he looked a little bad.


    For a moment, some faces have some unknown meaning.

 Chapter 326

    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice their expressions and joked with them with a smile.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How long will it take?"


    "There''s something wrong with the trial." when Gao Zhi mentioned it, his face suddenly got a little bad, and there were no outsiders here. He didn''t hide it, and explained, "and the data was encrypted by them, and our people haven''t cracked it yet, so now it seems... This matter can''t end in the short term."


    "Then don''t you want to stay here for more days?" said Lin Yanxi subconsciously. His face also showed some love color, but he thought of something when he finished. He hurriedly explained, "that''s not what I mean. I think there are few acquaintances here. I''m more familiar if you can stay."


    Gao Zhi did not care.


    Lin Yanxi was busy and comforted, "some things have to be done slowly. If you can''t do it now, you can always do it for a few more days. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise!"


    Gao Zhi nodded, "I hope so, but it seems unlikely that you want me to accompany you here. There is no progress here. There are still things at home, and I can''t delay any longer."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "so, are you going to go?"


    "Of course, we''re here for this matter. It''s not going well now, and we can''t spend it all the time, so I''ll leave it to Mu Lin. I''ll go back and deal with my family''s affairs first, and wait until there are eyebrows here." Gao Zhi patiently explained to them.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter face, "it made me happy. I just said I wanted to stay. Now I say I''ll go."


    "Good, don''t be angry." Gao Zhi smiled and patted her. "You don''t stay here all the time. There''s no heavy task for the lone wolf team here. You''ll go back after training soon. You can see it if you want to see it."


    Lin Yanxi just complains. She knows that even if she is reluctant, she can''t let Gao Zhi put down his business and stay.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s character is rarely so emotional, but he is so big that he is so far away from home for the first time, and just came here, he has experienced so many things, and a moment of weakness is inevitable.


    Especially after seeing Gao Zhi like his relatives, he has more dependence on him.


    But before he got used to it, he was about to leave. At this time, it was inevitable that he would be a little sad. He even couldn''t care about other people around him. He was rare to be coquettish.


    However, she won''t be too unreasonable. Gao Zhi is the captain of the special combat brigade. It''s normal to be busy.


    So after venting, even if I accepted it, I nodded helplessly, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I have something to give you. I''ll go back and get it later."


    Gao Zhi saw that she was going back to get it. He hurriedly grabbed her. "Don''t worry first. I said I wanted to go, but I didn''t want to go right away. Just give it to me these two days."


    Lin Yanxi reacted and nodded knowingly.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s expression on one side, it seems that he is not very good, "lone wolf, are you okay? Do you want to go back?"


    "Do you want me to go so much?" Mu Lin asked abruptly.


    Lin Yanxi was swallowed. Suddenly, he was helpless. They said that women''s temper changed faster, but his temper changed faster than women. He was still good before. He changed anyway.


    But he thought of taking himself out to relax before. He didn''t care about him until he looked at him and said, "I don''t want you to go, but you''re not busy, and I can''t stop you all the time!"


    "He will stay here for the time being." Gao Zhi explained before Mu Lin could speak again. "Things here have not been handled well. We can''t both leave. Moreover, he is responsible for data cracking. It''s just right for him to deal with it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Mu Lin in disbelief. "You still have the ability to crack the data?"


    "Miss, you don''t know. In addition to sniping talent, lone wolf is also an expert in computer and network."


    "When he left, we lost more than just a sniper. Now we can''t find anyone to replace him in this regard!" dou pengpeng, as a sniper taught by Mu Lin himself, absolutely worshipped him unconditionally.


    Just look at his proud appearance, it''s like praising himself, which makes people helpless.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at Mu Lin with new eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be able to write and fight?"


    "There are many things you didn''t expect!" Mu Lin finally smiled.


    But Lin Yanxi''s attention didn''t last long. He turned and looked at them. "I''m tired and sweating all day. I''ll go back to take a bath."


    He also looked at Gao Zhi, "don''t forget to tell me when you leave. As long as there''s nothing wrong, I''ll see you off."


    Gao Zhi nodded without objection, so Lin Yanxi stopped looking at others, put his hand and turned back to his bedroom.


    Although Lin Yanxi left, everyone had nothing to do next. Dou pengpeng saw that it was rare to meet together and hurriedly looked up at Xiang Mulin.


    But before he could say anything, Mu Lin directly interrupted him, "you all go back to bed early. I have something to do."


    No matter what their reaction, he turned and left with a cold face.


    When Gao Zhi saw something, he smiled, greeted them and left.


    Finally, only the people of the lone wolf team were left. They looked at each other, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know yet?" Bai Liqing suddenly opened his mouth, but his still calm voice joked, "don''t look at our young lady, but the market is good!"


    "You mean the lone wolf and Gao Zhi..." dou pengpeng heard what he meant and said in disbelief.


    "No, he really came?" several people also instantly understood, but the shock in their hearts was no less than Dou pengpeng.


    Bailiqing sneered, stretched out his hand and patted on one''s head, "you fools, can''t you see it?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, it depends on his devotion to the eldest lady. When have you seen him? Has he done this to the eagle eye or to any of you?"


    "How can we compare?" dou pengpeng said without thinking. "After all, she is a girl. It''s right to take more care of her."


    "Just by this, I''m sure that lone wolf... It''s too simple to like her. Besides, I don''t see anything special about Lin Yanxi."


    "You didn''t see him scold harder than anyone when he taught sniping. You wouldn''t think so when you saw that."

 Chapter 327

    Dou pengpeng''s words stunned them and looked at bailiqing suspiciously.


    But Bai Liqing said without thinking, "you don''t understand. Scolding her is not only about her, but also for her good."


    "The more you scold, the more you care."


    "But..." Bai Liqing paused and showed a strange smile. "I bet he hasn''t found the lone wolf himself."


    Several people were stunned, and then looked at each other, "it seems to be true."


    "I still can''t believe it." dou pengpeng shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s not your business anyway." Qin Ningjun patted him, which can be regarded as comforting him.


    But this consolation made Dou pengpeng cry and laugh, but after thinking about it, it really had nothing to do with him.


    But when he thought about it, he looked at it again. Several people couldn''t help asking, "if the lone wolf didn''t find it himself, should we remind him?"


    "What to remind, some things are better for them to find out by themselves." bailiqing paid a person''s tone, "if we remind, the lone wolf may find his mind in advance, but maybe there will be something wrong that will affect his mind."


    "Young lady, she is still young. Now it seems that the lone wolf needs to fight a long-term battle. Let them grind slowly, and we won''t make trouble with them."


    After listening to his words, several people couldn''t help nodding, but then they all turned around and looked at bailiqing, "Baili, good, very experienced."


    "Alas, what''s the use of experience? No, he still doesn''t have a girlfriend." Bai Liqing was said by them. He didn''t feel proud at all, but couldn''t help sighing.


    Dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "you''re just talking on paper. It''s strange to have a girlfriend."


    "Think about your attitude when the eldest lady joined our team?" he said, and couldn''t help sighing. "You can''t help but embarrass people with such a beautiful little girl. What girlfriend do you think you''re looking for?"


    "When she entered our team, I took her as a teammate, not as a girlfriend. She is beautiful and can stop bullets?" Bai Liqing asked without thinking.


    But then he thought of something, pointing to Dou pengpeng''s suddenly expression, "well, it turns out that you didn''t have a good heart to teach sniping and help her practice her physical fitness."


    "No, I have to talk to the lone wolf. It''s outrageous."


    Dou pengpeng quickly grabbed him. "What nonsense? I helped her just to see a little girl bullied by a group of big men. It''s too poor. It''s not as dirty as you think."


    "According to you, we are all villains, and you are a good man?" his sentence aroused public anger, and even Qin Ningjun couldn''t listen.


    A light cough, "it seems that I have to talk to the lone wolf. The sniper he once taught said he was dirty."


    "Oh, my captain, can''t I be wrong?" dou pengpeng finally knew that he had offended them with a word, so he softened up.


    Seeing his worthless appearance, several people laughed.


    Lin Yanxi, who has returned to her bedroom, naturally doesn''t know that she has become their topic.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi met familiar faces, smiled and said hello, returned to his bedroom, unloaded his equipment and saw the two people who had a rest.


    Can''t help sighing, "Ji Rou, are you pulling hatred or deliberately showing off?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ji Rou, who was looking down at the book, didn''t react. After reading it, he asked subconsciously, "am I ok?"


    "We''re out in the sun. We''re so tired that we''re not only sweating, but there''s nothing clean on us. But you''re taking a vacation here and eating snacks while watching books."


    "Tell me what you''re not pulling hatred?" Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help throwing his coat on the ground. "I really can''t stand the weather here. It''s better to be cold if you can heat and suffocate people."


    When Ji Rou heard her complaint, she realized what she meant. She burst out laughing, "you can also have a holiday when you arrive. You can eat snacks with me in the cool bedroom, but you just go out and ask yourself for punishment. Who do you blame?"


    Lin Yanxi smothered, looked at her and said discontentedly, "I wanted to come, but I would have dragged everyone back. If I had a rest, I might have missed the training in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know how long it will be next time."


    Ji Rou helplessly shrugged her shoulders, "there''s nothing to say. Who let you choose to do this!"


    "You said that if you were also a medical soldier, now you wouldn''t have to come to Nanjiang to suffer this crime. I guess this season over there should be the most comfortable season, that is, it''s neither cold nor hot. There should be nothing except doing something, but it''s always better than suffering such a crime."


    "Now that you have chosen a job that is tired, dirty and in the sun, don''t blame me for pulling hatred and watching me eat snacks and blow the air conditioner."


    Looking at her proud smile, Lin Yanxi stared at her helplessly, "just go to stink beauty!"


    Then he ignored her, picked up his toiletries and turned and went out.


    Seeing that Ji Rou laughed loudly, she heard Lin Yanxi crying and laughing.


    In fact, what Ji Rou said is also right. She chose this road herself. If she chose hard work, she has no right to envy others for their comfort.


    "It seems that I am a hard life!" Lin Yanxi thought of these and couldn''t help sighing.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of Gao Zhi''s words. Although there are still two or three days, who knows what will happen.


    If he left early, or if she suddenly had a task these two days and couldn''t see him again, it would be no time.


    Think of it and go back to her bedroom to find out the local specialties she bought for her parents last time.


    Ji Rou saw her tidy up things and came to help. When she saw a pile of familiar food, she immediately smiled, "bring it to her family?"


    Listening to her question, Lin Yanxi suddenly forgot that she had just teased herself, smiled and nodded, "my father''s stomach is not very good. I heard that these are Yang Wei''s, so I bought some for him to take back."


    "You have a good eye. Everything you buy is good for your spleen and stomach." while helping her clean up, I thought of something. "By the way, you won''t stay here long. Maybe you''ll leave in a while."


    "Let your father eat first. If you feel good, you can call me and I''ll mail it to you."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse. He immediately smiled and said, "well, maybe I''ll trouble you all the time in the future."


    Ji Rou also smiled, "if you don''t trouble me, I''ll see you outside. I''m not happy!"

 Chapter 328

    When he came to Gao Zhi''s room, the man was there. He just stared at the computer and didn''t know what he was studying. Seeing his serious expression, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Gao Zhi suddenly recovered, looked up and saw that Lin Yanxi also smiled, "how did you come here?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer him, but looked at him and said helplessly, "you said you''re still a special forces soldier. Just a little vigilance. I''ve been standing here for so long, but you didn''t find it."


    "This is not the time to fight. What am I doing with such high vigilance?" Gao Zhi said, standing up and pouring water for her. "Why do you think of coming to see me?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a task these two days, so I don''t have to hurry to give it to you." Lin Yanxi explained, took the water cup he handed over and sat down in the position of Gao Zhi.


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi looked at her bag and smiled, "Alas, our little sister has grown up and is sensible."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "just brought some food, even if he is sensible?"


    "If you were the original one, you wouldn''t do it even if you wanted it." Gao Zhi said, and couldn''t help sighing. "Stubborn, like what, he thought in his heart, but didn''t say anything."


    Lin Yanxi thought that she was really like this. Even if she was homesick, she would never say a word, nor would she show her concern.


    But maybe it''s more experienced, but it''s a little different to start again.


    Thinking of these, I couldn''t help sighing, "you''re right. It turns out that I''m too ignorant to let them worry, but I blame them for not caring about me."


    "Now think about it, I really regret it, but... Is it urgent to make up now?"


    "Of course it''s urgent." Gao Zhi smiled. "I''ll take these back for you without saying anything else. Your father has to have fun for at least a few days."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "he can only steal music!"


    "But when you take your things, you must keep a straight face and won''t even say a word of thanks."


    "Did you say that about your father?" Gao Zhi said, patting her on the head.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''m telling the truth."


    They were laughing. Mu Lin came in and was stunned when he saw Gao Zhi''s action. He also saw Lin Yanxi sitting on Gao Zhi''s chair impolitely, "you''re really impolite."


    Seeing Mu Lin coming in, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "what''s polite? It''s wrong for me to be polite to him!"


    He said and kicked Gao Zhi, "are you right?"


    "You''re beautiful, you''re right." Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly and picked up the things she put on the bed.


    But he couldn''t help looking at her and said, "you said you''ve been a soldier for nearly half a year. Why don''t you see any difference except that you can shoot well?"


    "Alas, this is not my own bed, so what do you care about?" Lin Yanxi was said, but he didn''t care at all.


    You know, under normal circumstances, she will not put anything on the bed. Even if she is tired, she would rather throw it on the ground.


    But when he came to Gao Zhi, he was really like what Mu Lin said. You''re welcome at all. It''s like playing at home with a group of friends.


    Gao Zhi obviously understood that he looked at her, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing what Gao Zhi was holding, he found that he bought it when he took Lin Yanxi out last time. For a moment, he changed his face, "is this what you said to bring to him?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think much about it either. He gently nodded and explained, "I''m afraid he''s gone suddenly. If you don''t hurry to get it, I''ll send it first."


    As soon as she heard this, Mu Lin''s face became more ugly, but maybe as Bai Liqing said, even he didn''t know why he was in a bad mood.


    He endured it, but finally asked, "this is not what I bought two days ago. It turns out that I still think of him when I go out to relax. You have a good relationship."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but just about to say something, Lin Yanxi''s walkie talkie suddenly rang.


    Dou pengpeng''s familiar voice rang, "Miss, please answer."


    "Eagle eye, what''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi heard his voice, and an excited spirit jumped up, asked and walked out.


    Seeing her reaction, Gao Zhi smiled, "lone wolf, it seems that your team is really good. It''s not easy to train her like this."


    "By the way, I may leave in the next two days. In addition to checking the people here, you also help me take good care of her."


    "You don''t think she knows everything when she pays, but she''s actually a little girl. She''s impulsive and doesn''t know how to take care of herself. I''m always worried that no one is around."


    "I don''t need you to tell me, and she''s in my team now. What can happen?" Mu Lin said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s in your team that I''m worried!" Gao Zhi didn''t fight when he mentioned this anger. "You said your team was good. What female soldiers should be recruited, even if there are so many good female soldiers, why must she be recruited?"


    Mu Lin listened for a moment. In fact, he regretted that he should not have taken Lin Yanxi to the border. If he didn''t take her to the border, he wouldn''t have trained. If he didn''t train, he wouldn''t have encountered the task and the emergency.


    If none of these happened, Lin Yanxi might not stay so persistent, or even not qualified to stay at all.


    So now she may still be well in the infirmary in front of her medical soldiers, let alone face these dangers.


    But regret belongs to regret. That''s what he thinks. Now he is suddenly broken by Gao Zhi. He is in a bad mood. In addition, he doesn''t care whether the other party is his long-term partner or not.


    His face was cold. "We like it. The lone wolf team has its own recruitment rules. Let her in when she reaches it. What''s wrong with us?"


    Gao Zhi couldn''t say a word. At this time, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with Mu Lin today. He turned and looked at him, "Mu Lin, do you think I''m leaving right away, so there''s nothing you can do?"


    "You just can''t take me if you don''t go." Mu Lin was really not afraid of him. After that, he asked provocatively, "anyway, you haven''t gone yet. If you have the ability, let''s have a competition?"


    Although Gao Zhi was aware that he was wrong today, he couldn''t make it any more for this reason, so he didn''t think much, and immediately answered, "OK, I''m here to see what skills you have that I haven''t seen."


    "You haven''t seen so many!" said Mu Lin, who was usually calm and calm. At this time, he had no calmness at all. He was even more provocative. "Don''t think you are the captain. I''m really not as good as you, but I joined the special forces a few years earlier than me."

 Chapter 329

    The two big men who tried didn''t know that the people they care about together had gone back to wear their equipment as soon as possible and met Dou pengpeng and them.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi asked when he saw several people wearing the same equipment.


    "More than ten minutes ago, the border patrol encountered and fought with a team of smuggled drug traffickers," Qin Ningjun explained to several people.


    When it comes to this, he looked at several people and immediately said, "but the other party is very cunning. Although he has an advantage in the number of people, he didn''t hit hard. He retreated immediately after contact."


    "But now these drug traffickers have not returned to the border, but are fighting guerrillas with us in the jungle. Obviously, they are still looking for a plane to cross our defense area."


    At this point, the car had arrived, and without waiting for him to finish, they jumped into the car without hesitation.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi asked, "what do we need to do now?"


    "The southern Xinjiang army has sent all troops familiar with the terrain to conduct a carpet search in this area."


    "We just want to search along the border from the rear. On the one hand, we cut off their retreat, on the other hand, we also prevent them from having a back hand." Qin Ningjun explained to several people and sent them a more detailed map of the border line.


    The patrols these days have made them familiar with the terrain, but the map issued by the Qin Ningjun marked the place they want to control.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the map and thought of the terrain there. It can be said that it is the easiest to break through in the long border line.


    Located in the dense forest, it is easy to hide, and there is no particularly steep terrain. If someone wants to cross the border, this can be said to be the most suitable place.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked up at Qin Ningjun, "are you worried that this group of drug traffickers are just shaking children, and the real big move is behind?"


    Qin Ningjun nodded lightly, "there was such a big thing a few days ago that we had to guard against it."


    Lin Yanxi said no more knowingly and bowed his head to get familiar with the map.


    The destination is not close. Even military vehicles can only drive to the nearest place outside the dense forest and stop for an hour.


    As soon as the car stopped, everyone jumped out of the car without waiting for the order of Qin Ningjun and walked forward in battle formation.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that her crow mouth was really right. Judging from the current situation, even if the task doesn''t drag on for a week or two, it can''t be finished in a few days.


    As long as the drug dealers haven''t been caught, she will be a savage at the border with the rest of the team.


    Thinking that they were not ready, they had to be ready for a long-term battle. For a moment, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why, I sighed before I reached my destination?" dou pengpeng''s laughter came from his headset.


    Two snipers protected the team one after another, but there was no sign of danger at this time. Dou pengpeng was still in the mood to joke.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed again, "you didn''t say you were ready for a long war. I didn''t bring much supplies."


    "It seems that my food is only enough for two days. Do you think I can stop sighing?"


    Dou pengpeng could not help shaking his head helplessly when he heard that she was for this. "Can you starve to death from the food all over the forest?"


    "I just don''t want to eat those, so I bring more military food every time, but I didn''t expect to bring less for the only time. I have to be here for so long. Do you think I can''t sigh?" Lin Yanxi complained as she walked.


    Dou pengpeng smiled even more happily. He knew Lin Yanxi''s habits. Although he was not afraid of snakes and insects, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Although the lone wolf team also has the requirements of special forces, it will not be so exaggerated. For the training of field survival, you can eat wild fruits and vegetables. When the situation is not so complex, you can eat cooked ones.


    Therefore, there is no opinion that Lin Yanxi takes more military food, never eats raw food in the woods, and only eats vegetarian food.


    But for this matter, they will often make fun of her.


    This time, dou pengpeng naturally won''t miss this opportunity. Hearing her helplessness, he immediately answered, "don''t worry, my brother will go to find you carrots and ensure that you won''t be hungry."


    "I''m not a rabbit." Lin Yanxi interrupted him angrily.


    "It doesn''t make any difference, otherwise which carnivore only eats vegetarians?"


    Although they were joking, they never relaxed their vigilance. They covered each other at a distance and included others in their scope of protection.


    And just wanted to say something, but suddenly found something wrong, stopped and shouted, "hidden, there''s a situation."


    Everyone was hiding. At this time, Lin Yanxi finally saw a faint figure in front of him and immediately said, "Captain, you have someone at two o''clock."


    With her reminder, others soon found the target.


    "No, if it''s the enemy, how can there be only two?" Qin Ningjun asked with some doubt.


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, dou pengpeng smiled, "the alarm can be lifted. It''s our own people."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yanxi looked carefully again, but the two sneaky figures could not see whether they were enemies or friends.


    "Sure." dou pengpeng smiled, "I''m familiar with these two people. I can recognize them by looking at their figures."


    He was so sure that the alarm was temporarily lifted.


    As the two figures approached, Lin Yanxi recognized them, "is it the platoon leader of the third row?"


    "There''s another one you should have seen, the private Lin Changxuan." dou pengpeng said with some doubts, "it''s like a little child. I really don''t know how to bring him here."


    Hearing the name, Lin Yanxi also remembered that the big boy who smiled in the sunshine on the training ground and the sad private crying next to the monitor''s body.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi was very happy.


    While they were talking, they had come close enough to see their faces.


    But the qinning army had no orders, no one moved, and no action. It was still lurking in the woods.


    Although they hide suddenly, this has become one of their basic skills. Even if they hide in a hurry, they try their best.


    So when the other party had come close and got the range of the pistol, he still didn''t find them.


    "Stop!" but at this time, Qin Ningjun suddenly shouted.


    They didn''t react slowly. They looked for the target while holding the gun, but they only saw a circle of deliberately exposed muzzle, and their faces turned white.


    "Platoon... Platoon leader, what should we do now?" Lin Changxuan''s voice trembled when he saw the scene, but he still held the pistol in his hand.


    "What else can we do? Fight." Shi Jie said to him, gritting his teeth, and holding the gun tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 330

    As a sniper, Lin Yanxi can actually judge that this is an aggressive action.


    If she was really the enemy, she could have struck first, but now she is her own, so she doesn''t have to consider this.


    However, from the perspective of a sniper, his action is definitely a failure. These subconscious small actions are tantamount to exposing what he wants to do next to the enemy.


    But these are seen by a professional sniper, but it doesn''t mean that an ordinary border guard can understand these.


    The two suddenly fell into a siege, and their performance was good.


    At least there is no panic, shooting regardless of the enemy and ourselves. On the other hand, there is no leg weakness. These two points are really good.


    Looking at the two people getting more and more nervous, Qin Ningjun no longer joked. Seeing that Shi Jie''s face was also pale, he hurriedly asked loudly, "Shi Jie, who are you going to fight with?"


    Hearing this sound, both of them were stunned, but then Shi Jie reacted, "you..."


    Seeing them recover, Qin Ningjun finally stood out of the bunker and gestured to the others, and everyone followed.


    Finally, they saw that they were their own people. They collapsed and sat down on the ground, "I said, people will be scared to death."


    "I didn''t scare you. I just asked you to confirm your identity. Who knew you would be so nervous." Qin Ningjun said deliberately, "look at your courage. Will you be scared to pee if I come out later?"


    Hearing his words, Shi Jie couldn''t help but reduce a stone and hit it. "You really think everyone is as abnormal as you. Suddenly, you''re pointed at by several guns. If you change, everyone will be scared to pee, okay?"


    His words made several people laugh and the atmosphere relaxed, but the smile didn''t mean them.


    Although their performance was a little unprofessional, that attitude has shown their attitude.


    You can say they are not sharp enough, but you can''t say they are not brave enough. As he said, anyone who is suddenly pointed at by several guns will be afraid and nervous.


    Other people may really spread it on the spot, but they two really fought their lives.


    Lin Yanxi believed that if today was not a joke, but really met the enemy, even if he was afraid, he would never shrink back.


    So although he smiled, when Lin Yanxi came out, his face was also full of admiration.


    "Why are you two alone? It''s dangerous to be in the woods. If we didn''t meet today, we wouldn''t be so lucky just now." Lin Yanxi came forward and pulled Lin Changxuan up.


    Being pulled up by Lin Yanxi, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "we''re here to find you."


    "Looking for us?" hearing what he said, Qin Ningjun also looked up.


    "It was our battalion commander''s order." at this time, Shi Jie also stood up and explained, "he knew you were coming to support, so he sent us two to meet him."


    "Lin Changxuan is a native. I''ve been a soldier here for many years. This border has not been crossed thousands of times, but hundreds of times. It''s most suitable for us to lead you."


    This is also normal. Several people nodded knowingly after listening to it, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t you contact in advance? You know I almost sniped you as the enemy just now."


    "And it''s dangerous for you two to look for us aimlessly. You really didn''t find us. Instead, you met the enemy first. Isn''t that worse?"


    Two people listened to a face frightened change, "we just didn''t think so much, just sent you to inform us that the person has arrived, and it''s in this direction."


    "We thought it was not far anyway, and we didn''t meet the enemy after we came in. We shouldn''t come to meet you in this direction. Who thought it would be like this?"


    His explanation made several people sigh, "your vigilance is too low."


    The two were embarrassed when they heard this. Dou pengpeng hurriedly patted him, "but it''s good. At least I wasn''t as good as you before I entered the lone wolf team!"


    "And your battalion commander sent you to make us complementary. You are familiar with the terrain and we are highly vigilant."


    Shi Jie was embarrassed and didn''t care when he arrived, especially after Dou pengpeng rescued him, "yes, that''s it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and went back to the woods to guard.


    After Qin Ningjun asked about their frequency, he finally contacted Mu Yang.


    It was found that they were not far away, and they could even be contacted by radio.


    It turned out that Lin Yanxi didn''t come slowly. After receiving the task, they immediately gathered and rushed over.


    The troops in southern Xinjiang did not respond as quickly as they did. Although they were performing their tasks and were closer to their destination, they arrived no earlier than them.


    It started to search back from the border, so it hasn''t gone far.


    After knowing that the lone wolf team came, they were relieved. At least they didn''t have to worry about being attacked like last time, let alone that the drug traffickers would escape in the interval of their search.


    Determined that the task had not changed, the people of the lone wolf team continued to move forward, but there were only two more people in the team.


    In addition to the last thing, they really didn''t cooperate. They seemed to be unable to keep up with their rhythm. Lin Yanxi had to devote some energy to protect them.


    The higher task of vigilance falls on Dou pengpeng. The two people have a tacit understanding. They don''t need to say anything more. They know what they or the other party are going to do with only one look or action.


    It has to be said that the addition of the two made the formation of the team a little complicated, but two people familiar with the terrain led the way, which really accelerated their speed.


    Besides searching for enemy information, it is particularly important to check whether there are traces of people passing by.


    If there are other traces besides the place where the drug traffickers cross the border, the situation is complicated. It can be said that it is likely to be the same as the last time.


    However, a few hours later, it was completely dark, but there was still no result.


    The woods are dark, and more animals will come out at night.


    The current situation is not very urgent. Drug traffickers are hiding in this forest and have been surrounded. It''s only a matter of time to find them.


    After it was completely dark, the towering trees blocked the moonlight and became darker and darker.


    Such visibility is no longer suitable for further search, and the Qin Ningjun also decisively ordered to stop moving forward.

 Chapter 331

    As a sniper, Lin Yanxi is really a little hard in this search task.


    Although there is no hidden suffering and torture, walking in the tropical hot and humid jungle with such a heavy load and a high degree of concentration is another kind of torture.


    Fortunately, the border patrol these days has made Lin Yanxi familiar with such a jungle, otherwise he will be more embarrassed.


    Finally he could stop. Lin Yanxi was relieved. At the same time, he consciously found a suitable hiding place and hid there to guard.


    Instead of Qin Ningjun''s order, others immediately began to camp and prepare the late dinner for them.


    Lin Yanxi took a bath when she went back to her bedroom. Then she packed up and went to Gao Zhi''s room. During this period, she didn''t eat a mouthful.


    After that, I came here for a few hours of high-intensity cluster search. I was already hungry with my chest on my back.


    Seeing that they were all busy camping, he couldn''t help shouting, "don''t just set up a tent. I''m starving. Can you get something to eat first?"


    "You can''t be a little promising if you eat goods?" Qin Ningjun couldn''t help laughing and scolding when he heard her voice. "Don''t you bring compressed biscuits and eat them when you''re hungry?"


    "Look at this situation, I don''t know how many days it will take. I have to save some for an emergency." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help swallowing. "And we''re not so nervous now. Find some good meat to replenish our strength!"


    "Are you sure you want to eat meat?" Qin Ningjun said in a surprised voice.


    Lin Yanxi immediately said in a disgusted voice, "don''t let me eat raw, I want cooked."


    "There are so many things." at this time, dou pengpeng''s voice came over, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, wait. I''m looking for something to eat!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi put down his heart and continued to guard with a smile.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Qin Ningjun reluctantly shook his head, but also found a prominent stone to start a fire.


    "Captain, is there really no problem?" Lin Yanxi saw that he really lit the fire. On the one hand, he was glad he didn''t have to eat raw food, but on the other hand, he was also worried about whether it was not good to expose the target in this way.


    "Our mission this time is only to assist the troops in southern Xinjiang, and now there are search personnel everywhere in the woods. It doesn''t matter if we are exposed."


    "Just be careful, don''t let anyone touch you, but you don''t know anything!" Qin Ningjun warned carefully.


    Lin Yanxi answered with a knowing voice and immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I must be careful."


    Several people listened to her voice and suddenly burst into laughter. In order to eat her, they also spelled it.


    It was certainly not difficult for a scout to find food. When the fire started here, he also came back with food.


    So Lin Yanxi soon smelled the smell of food. After a tired day, she didn''t feel tired and was in a better mood.


    When Lin Yanxi insisted on changing the whistle, she ran happily with a gun. Although the fire had been extinguished, she saw that everyone had left her not only roasted meat and various wild fruits and vegetables.


    Suddenly, I felt that the whole person was alive. While eating, I tried to look at them, "why don''t you move? Won''t you eat it all?"


    "Of course, who can eat as much as you can?" bailiqing looked at her with disgust. "I saw a girl eat so much for the first time."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t care. Who makes her in a good mood now? She doesn''t look at him. "Of course I have to eat more before I have strength. Otherwise, how can I protect the Raider?"


    Bailiqing immediately smothered and looked at her helplessly, "you say you can fight and say and eat so much. If you go on like this, no one will want it."


    "No one wants to eat more. You men are so poor?" Lin Yanxi asked seriously.


    Seeing that bailiqing was defeated by Lin Yanxi again, he smiled unexpectedly.


    They are used to the way they get along, but the two temporary members who have just joined the lone wolf team are shocked to see that they can pinch a meal.


    "Scared you?" Lin Yanxi saw their expressions and immediately smiled.


    Seeing their embarrassed expression, Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained, "we are used to it. From the day I entered the lone wolf team, he didn''t like me. If we don''t pinch two words a day, we''ll be a little used to it."


    "Then you..." Shi Jie wanted to ask, since you don''t like each other so much, how do you work together in a team?


    Seeing his doubts, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "the two of us have been pinching, but we have a tacit understanding, otherwise the captain would have kicked us out."


    Hearing her words, they suddenly nodded, "that''s good, at least it won''t be boring."


    "It''s a little embarrassing to find this reason." Lin Yanxi exposed him impolitely.


    But he didn''t mean to embarrass him. He immediately asked, "platoon leader Shi, aren''t you a little uncomfortable with us?"


    "It''s not that we don''t adapt, but that we always feel that some have dragged you down." it was not the first time for the lone wolf team to come, and we have always admired their ability.


    This time when the lone wolf team came, they looked down on Lin Yanxi. But after these two cooperation, they realized that anyone who can enter the lone wolf team, even female soldiers, is not so simple.


    Especially along the way, I realized the gap with the lone wolf team.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked at Qin Ningjun.


    The latter immediately said, "I have to admit that you are really unfamiliar with us, but with you leading the way, our speed is much faster, at least we don''t have to find our own way."


    His words forced Shi Jie to smile, "you don''t have to comfort us. Originally, there was no problem for your team to move normally and cooperate with each other."


    "But the two of us mixed in, which not only disrupted your cooperation, but also distracted us from protecting us."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help slapping Lin Changxuan, "boy, I have no hope. You may still have a chance if you work hard."


    Hearing his words, Lin Changxuan''s eyes lit up, "platoon leader, do you mean I have a chance to join their team?"


    Looking at his look of expectation, the people who originally wanted to tease him couldn''t bear to say anything more. They could only reluctantly shake their head, "what do you think? Our military region is different. If you want to, you can only enter the reconnaissance company or special forces of your military region."

 Chapter 332

    Hearing his words, Lin Changxuan was not disappointed. Instead, he chased and asked, "how do you enter the special forces?"


    Seeing that he was so positive, several people were stunned, "do you really want to join the special forces?"


    "Of course." Lin Changxuan nodded immediately, and then his eyes showed some ruthlessness. "I want to avenge my monitor."


    When everyone was stunned, he continued, "I know maybe I can stay at the border, maybe I can meet them again sooner or later."


    "Yes, my current ability. Even if I encounter it, I won''t only be beaten. Maybe someone will be involved."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "if I had your ability, maybe the monitor wouldn''t have saved me..."


    "So I want to become stronger. Whether it''s a reconnaissance company or a special force, I''m willing to suffer as much as I can get revenge, as long as I can no longer need the protection of others, but can protect others."


    His words shocked several people. They looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise.


    "You smelly boy, you''ve hidden so many things in your heart. Why haven''t you ever heard of it?" Shi Jie looked at him in surprise, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Changxuan smiled bitterly, "what can I say? I just say more, but now I can''t do anything. It''s better not to say anything."


    Hearing these words, Lin Yanxi seemed to see himself. He patted him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But Lin Changxuan shook his head, "I''m fine, really fine, I just... Can''t swallow this tone."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but after looking at it, he could only say, "since you decide it yourself, try your best. Other people''s opinions are just a reference for you. It''s still you who make the final decision."


    "But... Can I really do it?" at this time, Lin Changxuan was a little suspicious.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "Some things are not whether you can do it or not, but whether you want to do it or not."


    "Of course I do," said Lin Changxuan, blushing with anxiety.


    Seeing him like this, everyone laughed. Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "Why are you so cute, like a child."


    "It''s like how old you are." Qin Ningjun shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi just remembered that she was not very old herself, but she immediately responded, "that''s bigger than him, Lin Changxuan, come and call her sister."


    Lin Changxuan was not angry, but he really came over, "sister!"


    Lin Yanxi was scared and almost didn''t jump up. Although she was used to being called sister since childhood, sometimes even older than her, she cried out because she was beaten for mercy.


    But since I joined the army, it seems that I haven''t had this treatment for a long time.


    And immediately reacted, some vigilant looked at him, "what are you trying to do?"


    "Elder sister, you teach me to snipe!" Lin Changxuan was not polite and immediately took her and said.


    Seeing a big man playing coquettish on one side, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke on the fruit in his mouth.


    However, I understood what he meant. Since he wanted to join the reconnaissance company or even the special forces, he was unlikely to pass the selection in his current situation.


    And now only the one wolf team can have experience to help him. He saw Lin Yanxi''s strength again, so he immediately hugged his thigh.


    Want to understand these, a burst of helplessness, "you... Reaction is too fast."


    "But I have no problem teaching, but it doesn''t mean you''re suitable to be a sniper. If not, I''ll teach you, not for nothing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Changxuan suddenly looked like being poured with a basin of cold water.


    "Young lady, you can really attack people''s enthusiasm." Bai Liqing said, slapping him on the shoulder. "Lin Changxuan, don''t lose heart. As long as you want to learn, we can arrange a plan for you. You can see what you are suitable for in less than a week."


    "Really?" Lin Changxuan suddenly cheered up and looked at him eagerly.


    Bai Liqing was stunned. Suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry. "He''s really a child."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "you are so good to him. Why didn''t I see you so good to me when I entered the lone wolf?"


    "Can you do the same?" bailiqing glanced at her. "I can''t wait for you to leave now."


    Lin Yanxi threw a fruit at him. "You''re sexist. You don''t have a sister. Why do you look down on me so much?"


    While talking, he suddenly remembered something, looked up and down at him, "Baili... You can''t have a problem in that respect?"


    After her words, they were all stunned. Then they all reacted and burst into laughter.


    Bai Liqing jumped up and chased her no matter she was a woman.


    Lin Yanxi knew it was not good when he said that, but he moved faster than him. Holding her sniper gun, he ran into the forest.


    This is not the time to make trouble. It''s OK for them to behave.


    However, Lin Yanxi received several fierce eyes.


    At night, the sentry time of Lin Yanxi''s platoon is the second half of the night. After dinner, you can go to bed at ease.


    As the only female soldier in the team, there is one advantage, that is, others will have to live together, and she can have a separate tent.


    So even in this humid jungle, you can sleep comfortably for half a night.


    Lin Yanxi was cheap and good. He stretched out his head before going to bed. Seeing that they crowded into the tent, he immediately smiled and said hello, "Captain, I wish you a good sleep."


    Qin Ningjun, who was unloading his equipment outside, turned around and saw Lin Yanxi lying there leisurely, stretched out his head and looked at them with a smile.


    Seeing her expression, several people looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, but they laughed more happily, "Captain, are you very crowded there? I''m spacious here!"


    Looking at her complacency, Qin Ningjun reluctantly looked at her, "sleep quickly, and it will be dawn after a while."


    Lin Yanxi smiled happily. "Happiness really needs to be compared. If I sleep in the woods, I must be tired of tide and mosquitoes, but now I see you, I think this tent is comparable to a five-star hotel."


    She''s so smelly and beautiful that she pulls a lot of hatred for herself.


    Bailiqing looked up at her and then said to Qin Ningjun, "Captain, I think you''d better consider my opinion. Our team still doesn''t want female soldiers."


    Hearing him, Lin Yanxi smashed another fruit, "good night!"

 Chapter 333

    The search that stayed overnight started again at dawn.


    In fact, they were worried that the enemy would take advantage of the night, and they also took advantage of the night to turn around.


    But this is a primeval forest, and the danger is unpredictable. Even Shi Jie, who is familiar with it, dare not act at night, let alone the other party.


    So Qin Ningjun took the people back again and waited until dawn.


    At the dawn of genius, several people took the wild fruits left yesterday as breakfast and began to invest in the search again.


    As leaders, they should have walked in front of the team, but in view of their safety considerations, they always walked in the middle of the team yesterday, which is also convenient for Lin Yanxi to take care of.


    Today, bailiqing didn''t know if it was because he remembered yesterday that he took Lin Changxuan to the front of the team and started a surprise attack with him.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood that he really helped Lin Changxuan, but he robbed her as soon as he came up, but Lin Yanxi was suddenly dissatisfied, "Baili, you turned away my brother I just recognized, isn''t it shameful?"


    "I don''t think he''s the material to be a sniper. He''ll save you trouble first." Bai Liqing smiled carelessly, "and you''re a search time now, which is not suitable for your sniper teaching."


    He was right. This time is really more suitable for commandos to teach people, but even if he understood, he couldn''t help waving his fist at his back.


    Bai Liqing seemed to see it, and his laughter came from his headset.


    Then, like deliberately listening to Lin Yanxi, he taught Lin Changxuan directly to the headset, such as how to cooperate with his teammates and even walk as a shock player.


    When Qin Ningjun heard the dialogue between the two, he shook his head helplessly, "you two are almost on the line. You are performing the task!"


    "Yes," they replied almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and said no more. He still fell at the end of the team and was cautious.


    Yesterday, the search along the border was completed and there was no special discovery. Today, after contacting the troops in southern Xinjiang, they decided to go deep into the dense forest to search.


    After all, they are more professional in jungle search, and as long as they find traces, it is not difficult to catch up with drug traffickers.


    Sure enough, not long after going deep into the jungle, the two people in front suddenly stopped.


    "Captain, there are traces of people passing by here. The broken traces of branches are new and should have been in the past only a short time." Bai Liqing dared not joke again this time, and his voice was a little serious.


    Hearing his report, everyone stopped, but looked around more carefully.


    Originally a searcher, if you enter the enemy''s ambush, it will become a joke.


    Fortunately, the surroundings were still calm as before, and there were no other abnormalities except the calls of various birds and insects.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Lin Yanxi whispered, "it''s safe for the time being."


    After being confirmed by the two, Qin Ningjun gave an order, "hundred miles, make sure what the trace is."


    "It can be determined that it is the trace of people passing by. At least... There are a team of more than a dozen people."


    "Look along the trace. They shouldn''t have gone far at this time." Qin Ningjun said definitely.


    We should know that the primeval forest at night is a dangerous place, and there is no action at night, just like the last battle was action at night.


    But even animals have the instinct to avoid danger, so the danger will be a little less at that time.


    But this time it''s different. They want to act silently. There are too many dangers hidden in the dark primeval forest. If it''s not life-threatening, no one will act at that time.


    Therefore, Qin Ningjun''s judgment is based on this common sense. Not long after dawn, the time for drug traffickers to act should not be long, and naturally came to the conclusion that they had not left for long.


    For others, these naturally do not need to be explained. When you hear his order, you should immediately follow the trace.


    "Captain, depending on the situation, it should be the group we''re looking for." Bai Liqing said with some speculation after following a section of the road.


    "It''s not far from the border. How did they appear here?" Qin Ningjun looked a little bad.


    "Will you want to find a chance to run back?" then Lin Yanxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, she has found the highest point. Although it is impossible to see the whole border, her sight is very good. From here, she can see that it is really the most convenient place to pass through the border.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Ningjun''s face was cold, "find them as quickly as possible."


    "Yes." Bai Liqing stopped talking nonsense and immediately led the team forward.


    Obviously, the drug dealers have been careful and careful. There are not many traces left along the way, but bailiqing is also an expert in this field. With such a little trace, they can find the direction they leave, and they are getting closer and closer to the target.


    Looking at this complex tracking route, Lin Yanxi followed, that is, to protect the team members and to do a good job as an observer. He suddenly felt a little hard.


    While walking, I can''t help complaining, "they''re going through a maze. Is this route too strange?"


    "Although these people are no better than the professional mercenaries last time, they... Have some strange thinking. It seems that they act in this jungle all year round and know how to avoid pursuit."


    "That''s why I haven''t been caught in the siege of so many people."


    Lin Yanxi heard what he said, but suddenly thought of something. He asked the headset, "eagle eye, do you think there will be snipers in such a group of people?"


    "Well... I''m really not sure." dou pengpeng smiled when he heard her words.


    "If, as the captain said, they have good experience in avoiding pursuit, they should also have long-range attacks, but... It''s impossible to guess whether they have the same strange thinking as when they ran away." Lin Yanxi whispered his guess.


    Dou pengpeng did not refute her, but answered, "your guess is very reliable, but even if it is reliable, it is also a guess, so we can''t relax our vigilance."


    Lin Yanxi replied and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have any problems here."


    Dou pengpeng interrupted her, "Miss, you have never had a problem and have been doing well."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, knowing that he was worried about remembering the last time, but after laughing, she answered, "eagle eye, I must say I have nothing, and you may not believe it."


    "But I can guarantee that it will not affect my normal training and tasks."

 Chapter 334

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng smiled, but said nothing more.


    In addition to accurately finding traces in the jungle, jungle tracking also needs to prevent the other party from ambushing them in turn. Therefore, although the other party''s traces are found, the speed slows down.


    Lin Yanxi and Dou pengpeng cover alternately to prevent the other party from ambushing during the March.


    A signal came from the headset that Dou pengpeng was in place. Lin Yanxi looked around, then jumped up with a gun and ran forward.


    But then he jumped up, and a strange thing sprang up in Lin Yanxi''s heart. An exciting spirit rushed back to the trees and shouted, "hide!"


    As her voice rang out, others did not react slowly. One by one, they were either directly falling down or hiding in the bunker on one side.


    Bailiqing took Lin Changxuan to the front. Hearing Lin Yanxi''s reminder, he did not hesitate. He pulled Lin Changxuan and hid in a depression.


    At the moment they fell down, the gunfire suddenly rang out, hit them on the top of their heads, and the splashed soil hit them directly.


    Lin Changxuan was so frightened that he turned pale. He buried his head under him and didn''t dare to move.


    The other side opened fire first. Lin Yanxi immediately found the target and pulled the trigger with Dou pengpeng almost at the same time.


    The gunshot rang out, and suddenly blood splashed and screamed.


    Bailiqing, who had just been hit so hard that he couldn''t lift his head, patted Lin Changxuan, "hide here and don''t move."


    Then he rushed out without hesitation. Under the cover of Dou pengpeng, he did evasive actions and shot. He soon rushed to the front of the enemy.


    Drug traffickers may have never thought that their actions would be so fast, so their original advantages collapsed in an instant, and even had only the chance to avoid.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi picked up his gun and jumped out of the bunker, "eagle eye, I went around to the flank to sneak attack."


    Dou pengpeng had no objection and changed his position to fill the vacancy when Lin Yanxi left.


    Lin Yanxi has already integrated into the cooperation of the lone wolf team. Even what he is doing now is not unauthorized action, but habitual cooperation.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Ningjun immediately commanded others to change their formation. What they have to do now is not only to avoid their attack, but to keep these people.


    In addition to Lin Yanxi, Jiang Haiyuan also took people around the rear while their firepower was suppressed, blocking their retreat.


    "Boom!" as Jiang Haiyuan reached the designated position, a grenade hit immediately. The explosion rang and the scream followed.


    Lin Yanxi, who was making a detour, laughed when he heard the scream, and then found the best sniper point. He took cover and looked through the sniper mirror immediately.


    As she expected, the drug traffickers began to attack the flank after being suppressed by fire.


    This also hit Lin Yanxi''s heart. He set up a sniper gun. The bullet flew out and hit a person''s head without accident.


    The drug dealer fell to the ground without any response, and even the scream didn''t come out in a hurry.


    Although the sniper of the other party has not been found for the time being, after one shot is successful, quickly take the opportunity to roll to another position to hide.


    Set up the gun again. In the sniper mirror, I saw the enemy next to the body with a frightened face and fled in panic.


    As a professional sniper, in addition to patience, Lin Yanxi should also have decisive execution ability. Lin Yanxi now has neither of them.


    So when he saw the other party in a panic, he decisively pulled the trigger again, and the sniper bullet flew out. With a bang, it directly penetrated the trunk and hit the drug dealer behind the tree.


    At this time, dou pengpeng, another sniper, was not idle. Just now he had been covering Lin Yanxi and the rest of the team, so he didn''t take the initiative to shoot.


    But now with Lin Yanxi''s restraint, their ability to fight back is limited. Dou pengpeng doesn''t have to be distracted. The gun in his hand is like the sickle of death, harvesting the enemy''s life.


    Two snipers from different angles sniped at the same time. Less than half of the people left were absolutely in a state of panic at this time.


    Being targeted by snipers is definitely a terrible thing, not to mention two snipers from different angles.


    It''s almost impossible to hide, and I don''t know when I''ll be shot in the head. This kind of torture can make people collapse. In addition, from time to time, there are screams from my companions, and the rest can only passively avoid.


    Maybe they didn''t know that their opponents were like this, but just found that the people chasing them were just a small team. If they wanted to ambush them, they could get rid of the pursuit even if they didn''t eliminate them.


    But I never thought that what they met was not a soft persimmon, but a hard bone, which not only didn''t bite, but also hurt themselves.


    Gunshots kept ringing, and drug dealers hiding behind trees and stones were almost afraid to show up.


    As the lone wolf team continues to approach, drug dealers may really be surrounded if they continue like this.


    Seeing that they all wanted to dig a hole and bury it, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, picked up the gun and jumped out to find a better angle.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the only few people suddenly rushed forward, and the fire was concentrated in one place.


    The gunfire suddenly became fierce. Although everyone was surprised, their reaction was not slow. In addition to fighting back appropriately, the people in front of them also deliberately stepped aside and let them pass for the time being.


    Anyway, people have found it and can''t run away. At the speed of the lone wolf team in the jungle, even if they rush out of the siege, they can''t chase it.


    But such action will make them feel hopeful. The enemy with hope is not terrible, but the enemy who fights hard is even more terrible.


    So the remaining drug dealers easily broke through the defense line of the lone wolf team, but they were happy too early. Seeing them rush over, the lone wolf team followed closely with tacit understanding.


    The fleeing drug traffickers no longer have a chance to hide, and the pursuers also have a chance to kill them.


    Shots rang out from time to time in the chase, and drug dealers were shot and fell one after another.


    But at this time, Bai Liqing suddenly shouted, "no, Lin Changxuan is in front!"


    "What?" everyone was surprised.


    It was found that during the battle, the formation changed and the whole team moved forward and backward together, but Lin Changxuan didn''t catch up and still stayed in the previous position.


    But that direction is exactly the direction the drug dealer rushed in.


    Lin Yanxi was on the flank of the enemy at this time. After hearing his words, he didn''t think much. He accelerated his speed and shouted at his headset, "Lin Changxuan, where are you? Answer me right away!"


    "Elder sister, I''m still in the depression just now!" Lin Changxuan''s voice came at this time. "Brother Bai Li didn''t let me move."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding, "fool, if he doesn''t let you move, he really doesn''t move?"

 Chapter 335

    Although Lin Yanxi scolded, he didn''t react slowly. He immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t run?"


    "I want to, but... I can''t seem to run away." Lin Changxuan''s voice was a little bitter, and the gunfire over there was becoming clearer and clearer.


    Obviously, Lin Changxuan has been on their way to escape, and Lin Changxuan, who has borne all the fire, has no chance to withdraw.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to ask, but she already knew his situation. At this time, only she was closest to Lin Changxuan.


    While running quickly in the woods, he shouted, "try to hide yourself and don''t fight them hard."


    "OK... I know!" Lin Changxuan answered intermittently. He could hear that his situation was getting worse and worse.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more. He climbed to a high place with one step, set up his arms to support and aim at it at one go.


    With a "bang" shot, the sniper bullet flew out, and the drug dealer running in front fell in response.


    Disappeared into the jungle with a scream.


    But this time, the others were not frightened. They still stared at Lin Changxuan and rushed in the direction, ignoring the sniper behind them.


    It seems that they also see that there is a weakness, and only when they rush from here will they have the only vitality.


    "Ah!" but when Lin Yanxi knocked down the second man, Lin Changxuan screamed.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi jumped off the high ground and changed his position, which was another shot.


    At this time, Lin Changxuan returned with cold air, "it''s all right... I was shot."


    His words made Lin Yanxi suffocate, but at this time, there was no time to ask him where the shot was.


    I only know that if he delays further, he must be more dangerous. He keeps pulling the trigger in his hand.


    Although it was shot in a hurry, it was impossible for the gun to hit, but this kind of sniping like shooting a target was not difficult for Lin Yanxi.


    The difficulty is to rob them of time, but Lin Yanxi is really fast enough, and the sniper like roll call finally scared them.


    Seeing that he rushed to Lin Changxuan, he was finally frightened by Lin Yanxi, and only four or five of them fell to one side one after another.


    "Miss, cover me!" at this time, bailiqing, who caught up with him, called, and people had rushed out.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, raised his gun and shot, so that the other party didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    The speed of bailiqing was not slow. Several jumped and rushed to Lin Changxuan''s side. While checking Lin Changxuan''s injury, he raised his gun and shot.


    With the addition of Bai Liqing, others arrived one after another. Finally, the remaining people finally collapsed. The only one who was not shot collapsed to the ground.


    The people of the southern Xinjiang army, like the police in all film and television dramas, finally arrived at the last moment.


    Looking at the drug dealers who had no resistance in the sniper mirror and their own people who arrived one after another, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved.


    Took a deep breath and put down the sniper gun, "Baili, how is he and where is he hurt?"


    "Hit on the arm, through the wound." Bai Liqing''s voice came immediately.


    While asking, Lin Yanxi had come to the two and saw Baili Qingzheng simply bandage his wound.


    Hearing the sound, bailiqing looked up at her and gave her a thumbs up, "good fight."


    "You''re OK, too. You''re fast!" Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    For a moment, they smiled at each other, which was too different from before.


    "Sister... Is my performance too bad?" Lin Changxuan looked down at the change of their relationship.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "who said you were poor, didn''t you stop the drug dealer who was going to escape with a skill?"


    Lin Changxuan was in a state of bewilderment. "That''s why I stopped them. You just wanted to let them go and planned to consume them slowly?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "can you still see this?"


    "That''s not very obvious!" Lin Changxuan didn''t notice the surprise in her tone, and her mood was still bad. "With your ability, if you want to keep people, how can you still have a chance to run out."


    "But because of me, I ruined your plan and almost delayed your business."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "you can see our tactical intention, and even know that we are intentional. It''s already very good."


    "The only thing you did wrong was that you were too obedient," he said and couldn''t help laughing. "Baili was just afraid you were in danger when he was attacked, so he let you hide there for the time being."


    "But you''re really obedient. You''ve been there all the time. Others have left. You haven''t even moved. Do you think you''re stupid enough?"


    Lin Changxuan was stunned. "Sister, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, looked at Bai Liqing and asked, "how do you think I recognize such a silly brother?"


    Hearing her words, Bai Liqing also smiled, "it''s silly, but you didn''t say it, and you have some strategic vision. A recruit can see our tactics. This talent is still good."


    "Don''t forget that I''m also a recruit, but you''re still my loser!" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, looking at him and showing some dissatisfaction.


    Bailiqing reluctantly shook his head, "it seems that you really can''t offend women. It''s really revenge."


    He said that he had simply wrapped up Lin Changxuan''s injury. Although it was ugly, at least he had stopped the blood.


    After finishing the last action, he patted him again, "I''ll teach you another move now. Never offend a woman!"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, but he still remembered Lin Changxuan''s injury and ignored Bai Liqing. He stretched out his hand to pull him up.


    But Lin Changxuan waved his hand, "no, I hurt my arm, not my leg, and... I''ve just dragged you down. Now I can''t bother you with such a little injury?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised and helpless. "I didn''t call my sister just now. Now I just take care of you, even if it''s trouble?"


    "Why don''t you recognize my sister for such a while?"


    Lin Changxuan smiled awkwardly. He was really joking when he just called his sister, and he wanted to shout out when the crisis happened, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to take it seriously.


    So he was stunned. Lin Changxuan quickly shook his head. "Who said he didn''t recognize it? You just saved my life. From today on, you are my sister."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at him. "My mother gave birth to me and didn''t ask me for a brother."


    Lin Changxuan''s face turned red to his ears.

 Chapter 336

    Seeing his embarrassment, Lin Yanxi pulled him up, helped him to go out, and said, "you don''t have to care about anything to help or not. You come and show us the way. It''s the people of our team."


    "Since we are comrades in arms on the battlefield together, of course we should try our best to save them."


    He said and looked at him, "and your injury, although it''s not a big injury, you can''t care so much. Although you''re young, you can''t care so much."


    "No matter what you do in the future, you must take care of the injury. Everything will be possible only when you are well. Otherwise, even if you really have the ability, your body will be in vain."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, bailiqing, who had planned to follow up, suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Yanxi''s consciousness of being a sister, which was quite different from her usual.


    "Our eldest lady is really older than him?" dou pengpeng also saw this strange scene at this time.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Liqing said, "it seems to be a few months older."


    They looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    At the end of the mission, everyone withdrew to the barracks. Lin Changxuan directly sent him to the hospital, and the people of the lone wolf team also returned to the barracks to rest.


    Although it was only two or three days, the spirit was always highly nervous, and only rested for two or three hours, and the body was also abnormally tired.


    So as soon as he jumped out of the car, Lin Yanxi greeted them and dragged his tired body to the bedroom.


    "Miss, we have two days off. You can have a rest!" Qin Ningjun saw that she was tired and immediately stopped her and said to her so as not to get up early tomorrow.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted, but the smile only lasted for a while and was immediately replaced by sleepiness.


    In fact, if he stayed on the border for two more days, Lin Yanxi could still stick to it, but he suddenly relaxed and couldn''t lift his spirit again.


    After going back, I really slept until the next day. I didn''t wake up until I heard the wake-up number.


    "Lin Yanxi, you can finally wake up. I thought you were going to sleep for another day. When we came back yesterday, you slept like a dead pig. You couldn''t wake up. It seems that you are really too tired." Ji Rou couldn''t help laughing when she sat up.


    As he said, he thought of something, "you should be able to rest. Don''t get up."


    "Slept for more than ten hours, almost." Lin Yanxi said and yawned.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been walking in the woods for the past few days. Otherwise, you''re so tired. You haven''t seen such a heavy training at ordinary times." Ji Rou sees that she hasn''t recovered after sleeping for so long.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and nodded lightly, "yes, it''s in the defense area of your primeval forest. It took almost a day to go in and out without saying anything else."


    Hearing her words, Ji Rou grinned with fear. She knew what the primeval forest was like. They logistics troops didn''t even look at it.


    But now I heard that Lin Yanxi came out in a few days, and it was impossible for them to only turn in for a few days. The thrill must be beyond her imagination.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking her, "is there nothing wrong this time, is there any injury?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "they have no snipers, and no one can pose any threat to me."


    Hearing her tone, Ji Rou sighed, "it''s so awesome. I want to be a sniper."


    "No problem, I''ll teach you. Anyway, I have a brother, and I don''t teach one more." Lin Yanxi muttered while wearing clothes.


    Ji Rou didn''t notice what she said, but she heard what I taught you. She shook her head and said, "I can''t bear this pain."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly. She really didn''t think Ji rouneng would agree. If she really liked it, the troops in southern Xinjiang wouldn''t be a place to go.


    While talking, she has put on her clothes, but she doesn''t wear any equipment. "I go out to run for a few laps. I can''t rest for a few days like last time. My physical fitness has decreased."


    Hearing her words, Ji Rou reluctantly nodded, "there''s such a thing. If I change, I can have a holiday and promise not to go out."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and didn''t explain any more.


    When they arrived at the training ground, they really saw the other people of the same team, and they were surprised to see Lin Yanxi, even as expected.


    "The captain didn''t let you have a good rest. Why did you get up so early?" dou pengpeng ran to her and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "last time I took those days off and didn''t train much. My physical fitness has decreased significantly. It''s not easy to recover. If I rest again, I''ll start from scratch."


    "I can''t blame you last time. You were injured and couldn''t help it." dou pengpeng ran with her.


    After running for a while, they saw Mu Lin running from the direction of the bedroom. It seemed that he was ready to do morning exercises alone.


    Seeing Mu Lin coming, they all smiled and said hello, and then looked at each other and ran away with great eyesight.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that he didn''t pay attention to their actions, but subconsciously looked at his direction after seeing Mu Lin, "how can you be yourself, brother Dazhi?"


    "Why, isn''t it a little disappointed not to see him?" Mu Lin asked angrily when he heard her words.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi''s puzzled eyes, Mu Lin felt that he had gone too far. He took a deep breath and explained, "there''s something urgent in the team. He went back yesterday."


    Lin Yanxi was really disappointed, "I really said to go. I thought he could accompany me for a few more days."


    Hearing her disappointed tone, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "you haven''t been here long enough to go back. Don''t think too much of him."


    "I know, but even if I go back, I''m not in the same army, and I can''t see you every day like here." Lin Yanxi''s arrival is not really lost, but he sighs.


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Mu Lin and said, "are you used to it?"


    "What are you used to?" Mu Lin was just a little distracted. He didn''t react until he asked, "do you mean to say that you can go and don''t know when to recover after breaking the connection?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I really didn''t understand. Even if I was busy, I wouldn''t even break the contact. But after I entered the army, I knew that sometimes I had to."


    Her words made Mu Lin nod his head, "there are indeed many times that he has to do, but for so long, he has been used to it since he didn''t adapt at first."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "am I a person I used to hate?"

 Chapter 337

    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether she will really like this military uniform in the future.


    But now it''s not time to consider these. After looking at Mu Lin, who was stunned at one side, he immediately smiled, "don''t pay such an expression. Gao Zhi suddenly left and didn''t even send it. I just sigh."


    He said and patted him, "fortunately, I have foresight and sent the things I brought to my father first, otherwise I really missed it."


    "What did you bring to Gao Zhi for your father?" Mu Lin grabbed the key point and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi said inexplicably, "of course it''s for my father. Gao Zhi himself is here. You can buy what you want!"


    In this way, Mu Lin''s mood was instantly sunny, and there were more smiles on his face.


    He gave Lin Yanxi a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at him, but suddenly said, "lone wolf, how are we doing?"


    "Compare with me?" Mu Lin pointed to himself and asked in surprise. Then he burst out with a laugh. "You didn''t compare with me. Didn''t you get the result at that time?"


    Seeing his old story mentioned again, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t kick it, "it''s all in the past. Besides, I know myself clearly and don''t want to fight with you."


    "What''s that better than?" Mu Lin asked, looking at her sideways.


    "Isn''t there a simulation training venue here? How about we compare that?" Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up when he saw that he was interested.


    If she used to be arrogant enough to challenge Mu Lin, but after these events, she has become more and more aware of Mu Lin''s ability. Whether it''s fighting, shooting or physical fitness, she must not be an opponent.


    The self-confidence gained after several holographic simulation training made her feel that this seemed to be the only item that could win Mu Lin.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and suddenly had a bad feeling, but he said it himself. Can''t he shrink back at this time?


    Thinking of this, I can only harden my head and nod, "yes, it''s better than this."


    "It''s no problem to compare." Mu Lin stopped, put up his arms and looked at her like a prey. "But it''s just such a simple comparison. It''s too boring. Get some color?"


    "What color do you want?" the more he heard this, the bad feeling in Lin Yanxi''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    So immediately after asking, he ran back and grabbed his arm, "Oh, it''s just training. What color do you want? It''s too boring."


    "I''ve saved my face. You say it''s normal for you to win. I should win, but in others'' opinion, it''s too impolite for me to bully a girl."


    "But if I lose to you, I''ll lose face. You say I''m a special forces soldier, but I can''t even win a female soldier. Will I be laughed at all my life?"


    "So... It''s not challenging to compare with you without a lottery."


    "You are so cunning!" Lin Yanxi suddenly found that she was a rookie in front of the old fox.


    But she also learned to be smart. Seeing Mu Lin, she guessed that he wanted to stimulate himself to come down.


    No matter what he wants to do, one thing is certain. He seems not weak in this project, and he is not the same as those of the lone wolf team.


    I immediately understood that it was not so easy for me to take the opportunity to revenge, so I took the opportunity to say, "don''t dare, what do you do with so much nonsense?"


    He said and waved his hand, "since you don''t want to compare, even if you don''t want to."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    But just about to say something, the walkie talkie suddenly rang. Mu Lin''s face was positive, waved his hand to Lin Yanxi and went aside to talk.


    When he looked up again, he had put away his joking mind, "I have something over there. Go there first."


    Looking at his situation, Lin Yanxi could also see that it was serious. He would no longer joke more and nodded at him.


    Mu Lin left. Lin Yanxi''s idea of revenge against Mu Lin failed, and even ran aground before implementation.


    But the hunch just told her that it didn''t seem to be a good idea at all.


    "Why did the lone wolf go back so soon?" seeing Mu Lin leave, he deliberately circled around to catch up with her.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t doubt much and spread his hand. "He suddenly had something to do and went back first."


    When I saw them, an idea hit my heart. I ran and pretended not to care and asked, "eagle eye, did you say that holographic simulation training is only available here?"


    "Did I say that?" dou pengpeng thought for a moment and then remembered, "Oh, I mentioned it earlier, but I mean that ordinary troops, like the special forces of the lone wolf, have existed for a long time."


    "What?" Lin Yanxi stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall.


    Dou pengpeng smiled and held her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, bit his teeth and said, "it''s all right. One didn''t notice that he tripped."


    After running on for a while, he asked, "eagle eye, since the special forces have such training, have they already trained in this way?"


    "Of course." dou pengpeng didn''t think much. When he heard her ask, he replied, "you often play. You can see that this kind of training can simulate the training of various scenes without real guns."


    "It can be said that the most real training is carried out under the most cost-effective circumstances. Special forces are elite forces, and of course they should be equipped first."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yan Xi''s teeth bit tighter. Unexpectedly, one didn''t pay attention and was almost calculated by Mu Lin. he was unconvinced for a while.


    She doesn''t understand. Even if she can''t do this in the face of others, there are always excellent places that are better than others and can always be found in other aspects.


    It''s like fighting in the face of the medical company and shooting in the face of bailiqing.


    But when she came to Mu Lin, these didn''t seem to work. However, where she felt stronger, Mu Lin was always stronger than her and didn''t give her any hope.


    Although Lin Yanxi has lost the idea before he joined the lone wolf team, he lost so miserably that he always had to find some face!


    Even if it wasn''t for face, she didn''t want to appear so... Useless in front of Mu Lin.


    But now it seems that no matter whether she can be as good as Mu Lin in the future, at least it seems impossible to win Mu Lin in which one now.


    At the thought of these, he sighed deeply and felt powerless in his heart.

 Chapter 338

    At the end of morning exercises, such a little amount of exercise is really just an activity for them. They can''t even meet the training standards. Lin Yanxi didn''t even sweat.


    But as soon as I turned around and met the medical soldiers who had just finished morning exercises, the picture was different.


    Five kilometers of morning exercise is not strange to them, but it doesn''t mean they are used to five kilometers.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them, they were too tired to speak.


    "Why are you so tired?" seeing that they are wilting and can''t even lift their heads, Lin Yanxi immediately walked over with a smile.


    When Ji Rou heard her words, she looked up and saw Lin Yanxi with a spiritual face. She immediately felt that she was too hatred.


    Without waiting for her to finish, the female soldiers of other classes saw that she didn''t even sweat much. They said discontentedly, "of course you''re not tired if you run casually. If you want to know what''s wrong with us, you''ll know it all after running five kilometers."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "but what should we do if we are all ten kilometers deep? Although I''m not slow, I can finish running... Breakfast time is going to pass."


    Her words made the informed people couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Rou pulled her, walked forward and said, "if you pull hatred here again, you can''t beat so many people."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be really angry with them. He was just joking. When he heard Ji Rou''s words, he nodded seriously, "I really haven''t tried to fight so many people."


    Ji Rou almost didn''t choke. "Do you really want to fight?"


    "I''m kidding. You really believe it." Lin Yanxi patted her helplessly. "By the way, do you don''t rest today? Let me go to the infirmary with you and see what you look like when you work."


    "Didn''t you say you were also in the medical class? What else can you be curious about?" Ji Rou was surprised when she heard her words.


    "Just to see what''s different between you and me." Lin Yanxi smiled and was really curious about them.


    It''s rare to have a rest time. I was just hit by Mu Lin. I really don''t want to go to holographic simulation training again. At this time, I was bumping into Ji Rou and suddenly wanted to go to their work place.


    After breakfast, Lin Yanxi went to the infirmary with them.


    Although it experienced a battle, it was basically the lone wolf team fighting, and other people didn''t come until the battle of the lone wolf team was over, which saved the casualties of ordinary troops.


    So in the end, only Lin Changxuan was injured, and he went directly to the hospital.


    So the infirmary is not busy at this time. Ji Rou takes her around when she doesn''t have a job and asks, "what''s the difference between it and your infirmary?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "To tell you the truth, the equipment is more advanced than ours."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t understand. Why is it the same army and how is the treatment different?"


    "Look at the virtual training equipment that can be matched by our special forces. You have matched it long ago. We are just a simple medical room, but you are almost a small hospital."


    Hearing this obviously dissatisfied tone, Ji Rou immediately smiled, "who makes us here is the border, and it is also a high incidence of drug trafficking, smuggling and smuggling, so it is naturally better for us."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t refute it. Indeed, so many things have happened since she came here for only one month. It can be said that there are more things than all the time in the north.


    And with this thought, she was more balanced, "if you say so, I can understand."


    "But our place is also a border. I don''t know when I can pay attention to us."


    "You care about a lot of things." Ji Rou smiled helplessly.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise. They subconsciously looked out the door, but saw two Lieutenant with one hand covering his forehead come in.


    The hand covering the wound was still bleeding. The sergeant on the side shouted, "doctor, come and see that our platoon leader is injured."


    Seeing this, Ji Rou immediately looked positive and hurriedly walked over, "what''s the situation and how did you get hurt?"


    "When we were training... I fell down and was saved by the platoon leader." a young boy said with some embarrassment.


    "I fell down and saved you, but how did I hurt my head?" seeing that the position he hurt was clearly his forehead, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to hurt there.


    The Lieutenant''s face was a little bad, "don''t mention it. This man was unlucky to fill his teeth when drinking water. His rock climbing training safety rope was broken. After I caught him, the fake rock climbing above also fell down and was smashed directly."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him carefully, and then burst out laughing, "Shi Jie, how is it you? You are... Too embarrassed. You almost didn''t see it just now."


    But before Shi Jie could speak, the boy on one side stared at her and shouted, "our monitor is like this. Are you still laughing?"


    "Well, well, my fault, I shouldn''t laugh." but after saying that, looking at the embarrassed Shi Jie, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "You..." the big boy suddenly turned black. "How did you become a medical soldier?"


    "Well, I''m fine." before he could speak again, Shi Jie had put his hand to interrupt him.


    Then he explained, "she''s not a medical soldier. This is Lin Yanxi of the lone wolf team. It''s Lin Changxuan she saved. You should have seen it. Why don''t you know it?"


    Hearing his words, the two people on one side were stunned, "are you Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "it''s no wonder you can''t recognize it. The two times we met should be when we were on a mission. At that time, I was basically full of flowers. It''s strange to recognize it."


    When she admitted this, they looked at her differently, especially the big boy who had just stared at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Now don''t you say I laugh at your platoon leader?" Lin Yanxi was a little uncomfortable and said helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, he blushed and bowed his head.


    While they were talking, Ji Rou had simply treated Shi Jie''s wound, "the wound is a little big and needs to be sutured."


    "In addition, you hurt your head. I''ll deal with the trauma and go for an examination."


    Shi Jie had no objection, nodded his head and let her deal with it.


    Seeing that Ji Rou was the only one at this time, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "why don''t I help you!"


    "You..." Ji Rou hesitated although she was moved.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I can handle this wound myself." Lin Yanxi said, with a little pride on his face.

 Chapter 339

    Lin Yanxi absolutely did what she said. A simple suture is not difficult for her, and it is no problem to start with Ji rou.


    With her help, Shi Jie''s injury was quickly dealt with.


    But Lin Yanxi, an irresponsible medical soldier, smiled happily while doing the final dressing. "Shi Jie, I remember you should rest today. Why did you run to the training ground to get injured?"


    "Don''t fart!" Shi Jie burst into a rude remark at this time. "The reaction was so slow that you didn''t catch up with them when you ate meat and drank soup. Do you think I can let them rest?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also understood that the battle was almost completed by the lone wolf team. Although Shi Jie and his two people led the way, it was obviously of little use.


    In particular, they only appeared after the last shot, which, in their own opinion, was absolutely humiliating.


    As a platoon leader, Shi Jie obviously felt that this was a matter of losing face, and that his soldiers were indeed too far away.


    But he canceled the rest to train, but the result was a little... Miserable.


    Since he was already so miserable, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed to hit him again. He could only say with a smile, "this kind of thing is not urgent. Even if you want to train, you have to go step by step. No one can climb to the tenth floor with bare hands. No one can wear military uniforms and ten rings of guns."


    "I''m not anxious for them!" Shi Jie didn''t know this truth. "You said that your lone wolf team won''t help here all year round, and we can''t find special forces to support everything."


    "Even if we can, we can''t be in a hurry every time. In the end, we still rely on ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand your mind, but you''re too anxious?"


    "No hurry, not at all." Shi Jie looked at her. "You know, when the lone wolf team came for the first time and saw your ability, we thought there should be such an army here."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately explained, "I know our ability, even if we go to the special forces, we may not be qualified to participate in the selection."


    "Not everyone can become special forces, but our troops that face all kinds of emergencies all year round are ordinary border guards, which seems to be a little too bad."


    "But when I see you, I think we can also have such a team. Maybe in special circumstances, we don''t need a group of recruits and veterans to rush forward."


    But when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "but the idea is good, but it''s not so easy to do it."


    "Our excellent candidates either went to the special forces or the reconnaissance company. The rest, except for the recruits, are people with deficiencies in all aspects. It''s really not so easy to come up with a fully equipped team."


    "So we can only increase their training intensity as much as possible. In this way, it''s impossible to choose the best among them."


    "But now you see, too anxious, the consequence is this." Shi Jie said, and couldn''t help pointing to his forehead.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "this... I don''t have much experience. As a recruit, I really don''t know how the lone wolf team was built."


    When it comes to this, she can''t help feeling that she knows it''s not easy to build a team, but what Shi Jie said seems to be more difficult than she imagined.


    But since it''s so difficult, it''s not easy to think about how Mu Lin built the lone wolf team with his own strength.


    While they were talking, Shi Jie''s injury had been handled, and Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "your injury has been handled. Go to the hospital and have a thorough examination!"


    Shi Jie nodded and looked at them. "Thank you."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "thank you for listening to me so much."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "your nagging also let me know how difficult it is for our team."


    The two smiled and sent them away. Ji Roucai looked at Lin Yanxi, "it''s good. It seems that they have really practiced."


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi just wanted to shoot her, but he remembered that he still had blood on his hand.


    He shook his head helplessly, "you said I had a hard day off. I wanted to see the excitement, but I didn''t expect to see blood. What life do you think I have!"


    "It''s not your own blood. It''s good." Ji roubian smiled and pulled her aside to wash.


    Fortunately, it seems that Shi Jie is the only unlucky one today. Lin Yanxi didn''t meet other wounded in the infirmary.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that her rest lasted only one morning and ended.


    After lunch, Lin Yanxi was informed of the gathering.


    Lin Yanxi still had an urgent task, but when he arrived at the place, he found that it was the place where Mu Lin worked.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing that only the members of their team and Mu Lin were there, Lin Yanxi was not polite and asked directly.


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, took out several materials and put them in front of them, "take a look first, understand the situation, and then talk."


    Lin Yanxi took the information and read it immediately.


    When Mu Lin saw that they all looked down, he opened his mouth and explained, "the trial and training of those people caught at the border last time has made progress."


    "This should have been done by our special forces, but now I''m the only one here, and it''s not a complicated task for the time being. You caught these people, so you can continue to do it."


    Qin Ningjun nodded and immediately asked, "is it an organized trafficking intelligence?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin nodded. "Among the booty you seized this time, there are the data of the newly developed tanks of our army."


    "Through the information you seized, we found the whole organized theft gang lurking in China."


    "The interrogations these days have given us more information. There are not only people to pick them up outside China, that is, Liba near the southern border."


    "The most important thing is that they take Liba as their base camp, acquire intelligence through various channels, and even develop spies at home."


    The information shown in the materials is much more detailed than what he said. It can be said that the existence of this organization is really a great threat.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and immediately looked up at him, "you said before that what you were doing was a case related to this?"

 Chapter 340

    Lin Yanxi''s question is indeed correct, because it involves more military, so the special forces have been following up.


    Although Mu Lin entered the latest, he also took over the task together.


    But he never thought that this breakthrough was found by the lone wolf team, which not only killed the domestic organization, but also found the clue of the foreign base camp.


    Mu Lin nodded and explained to them, "we have been chasing this case. We have investigated it for a long time before. Not only have we caught a lot of people, but also found a lot of clues."


    "But we always know too little about the situation abroad, so it''s like an octopus. No matter how many tentacles we cut off, it will grow again. As long as the brain is still there, it won''t die."


    "It''s hard to find this clue this time. Even if it''s overseas, we can''t give up."


    Qin Ningjun nodded and motioned to understand, "what do we need to do now?"


    "Liba is a generation that doesn''t care. The forces there are complex. We can''t pay off and arrest people rashly, so we need to carry out reconnaissance in advance. And this... You should be the best at it?"


    Several people immediately laughed. Dou pengpeng immediately joked, "lone wolf, you taught me!"


    "This flatterer gives you full marks." Lin Yanxi chuckled.


    Their words relaxed the atmosphere. Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, "you can get familiar with the information. We''ll start again in the next two days."


    "It will take two days to prepare?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her. "It''s not urgent, and it''s not bad for these two days after waiting so long."


    "What if they ran away for only two days?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Dou pengpeng on one side almost didn''t choke. He turned his head and looked at her with a smile, "Miss, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Enliven the atmosphere!" said Lin Yanxi with a smile, "but what are we going to prepare?"


    "I really forgot that you''ve never done such a task." Mu Lin looked at her and said positively, "you''ve never been to Liba, so first understand the situation there, take plain clothes suitable for Liba and try to integrate with ordinary people in Liba."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that reconnaissance was not just military reconnaissance, "no wonder we have to prepare for two days."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. They''ve been to Liba before, and they''re familiar with it. Ask them if they don''t understand." Mu Lin looked at her and smiled to comfort her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t really worry about this. Although it was plain clothes reconnaissance and in unfamiliar places, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry at all when he thought of them around him.


    So he smiled and nodded, "I understand."


    Seeing this, Mu Lin said no more. Then he looked up and said, "the last part of this data is the latest power distribution map of LIBA and the detailed map of the location we want to reconnaissance. You can have a closer look."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately turned to the end and immediately issued a startled cry, "why is it so detailed?"


    On the map, as Mu Lin said, the distribution of forces there is particularly clear, and even when to replace the previous forces are introduced in detail.


    When you look at their destination, in addition to the plane map and the satellite three-dimensional map, you can see the shop signs and the faces of people in detail.


    Then he looked at Mu Lin in surprise, "since there are such detailed maps, what else do we need to do?"


    Seeing her expression, several people laughed. Mu Lin also explained, "although the machine is precise, it is dead after all, but we are alive. We can find many things that advanced equipment can''t find."


    "Go back and memorize this map, which is your capital to protect your life." Mu Lin obviously said this to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi naturally heard this. After hearing his words, he didn''t feel despised. Instead, he nodded cautiously, "I understand that when I go back, I must recite this and the details of LIBA more familiar than my file."


    Hearing her promise, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi arrived as she promised. At the end of the meeting, she still didn''t move and stared at the information in front of her.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin, who had got up to leave, stopped again, walked straight over and directly buckled her information, "go back and see these. I''ll take you to get familiar with the equipment."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Before she asked, Mu Lin had pulled her out. "Although this reconnaissance won''t be too dangerous, it''s going abroad after all, so we should do more preparation."


    "In addition to carrying our original equipment ready to fight at any time, we should also bring some special equipment and weapons, which are more suitable for civilian reconnaissance."


    Mu Lin said as he took her into the next room, he saw all kinds of equipment and weapons, but more things that looked like daily necessities.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi immediately brightened up. No matter what he said, he went straight over and picked up a bottle of mosquito repellent liquid and looked through it, "lone wolf, what is this, can''t it be a bomb disguised as mosquito repellent liquid?"


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, came forward and bounced on her head, "you don''t have to see, that''s mosquito repellent."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke by his saliva.


    Her reaction made Mu Lin laugh more happily. "Although Liba is not far from here, most of LIBA is in the mountains and rain forests, so the environment is also very different from that in southern Xinjiang."


    "The mosquitoes there are particularly poisonous. Someone once died in the hands of poisonous mosquitoes instead of being shot by the enemy during the war."


    "How is it possible?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in disbelief.


    "What''s impossible? At that time, they also fought across the border and hid in the rainforest all night. Some of them were recruited and didn''t pay attention at that time."


    "But I didn''t expect that after the battle the next day, the whole person would faint, and the neck stared by mosquitoes had swollen into the size of steamed bread." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help sighing, "and when they were sent home urgently, they didn''t have to hurry."


    Lin Yanxi could tell what was a joke and what was serious. Looking at Mu Lin''s words, he knew it could not be a joke. He immediately showed some worry on his face, "is it really so terrible?"


    "You don''t have to worry." Mu Lin hurriedly pointed to the things in her hand. "The mosquito repellent liquid in your hand is especially used for fighting against Liba."


    "Most of the daily necessities you see here are the same as it. They are more suitable for Liba."

 Chapter 341

    Lin Yanxi looked around and smiled awkwardly, "you just said they were all special equipment. I really thought they were... Hidden special weapons!"


    "Have you seen too many movies?" Mu Lin couldn''t help slapping him.


    But then he said, "but there are some special weapons. You see here and here, there are miniature pistols and daggers that can pass the security check, which can be used for civilian reconnaissance."


    "In addition, there are some clothes for you. If you don''t have them, we still have time to find others."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said he understood, but after looking around, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Mu Lin and asked, "but why do you only bring me here, them?"


    "They can come by themselves without my teaching." Mu Lin said with a calm face.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t take it as a preferential treatment for her. Instead, she looked at Mu Lin with a bitter smile, "I don''t understand anything myself?"


    "Don''t be sad. After all, you are a novice. It''s understandable!" Mu Lin patted her and comforted her.


    For his comfort, Lin Yanxi just thought he didn''t hear anything. After giving him a white eye, he turned to look for the equipment and weapons he needed.


    Mu Lin just said that the necessary daily necessities were also installed, and then he selectively took some weapons and clothes, which piled up in front of him, "how about these?"


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin obviously didn''t want to attack her enthusiasm any more. He nodded lightly, "the weapon is well chosen, which is very suitable for you."


    Lin Yanxi was praised. He couldn''t restrain the smile on his face, "I''m a genius. I can teach as soon as I teach."


    "But..." Mu Lin made Lin Yanxi''s smile freeze on his face again.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin burst out laughing and hurriedly put his hand, "I didn''t say you didn''t do well, but you don''t have to try this dress?"


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, and when he heard his words, he stared back directly, "are you going to let me try here?"


    Mu Lin then reacted, because when he had prepared the things, he only prepared a warehouse to install them. Who would consider having female team members, so there was no place to change clothes at all.


    If Lin Yanxi changes here, then


    Suddenly his face became hot, and Mu Lin also shook his head. "OK, OK, time is limited. Go back and prepare. If you don''t fit, come to me immediately."


    Lin Yanxi walked out in response to the sound, but when he looked up, he found that Mu Lin''s expression seemed to be wrong.


    Then he looked surprised and shouted as if he had discovered the new world, "Mu Lin, don''t you blush because of that sentence?"


    Mu Lin, who was only a little embarrassed when she was exposed, really blushed at this time.


    "Really blushed?" Lin Yanxi really didn''t know what politeness was, laughing and pointing to him.


    Mu Lin was even more embarrassed when he heard this. He pushed her out. "They all said to let you go quickly. What else are you talking about?"


    Seeing Mu Lin''s reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled recklessly. She really didn''t expect that Mu Lin would have such a side.


    When he returned to his bedroom with the information and equipment of the new task, Lin Yanxi still had a smile on his face.


    "Why are you so happy today? Your smiling eyes are almost gone." the people who just came in behind her are looking at each other.


    Lin Yanxi reacted. He seemed to laugh a little too happily, but he didn''t pay much attention all the way back. He was reminded by them and found that the corners of his mouth had always kept smiling.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi put away his smile, so he did not care to change the topic, "I have something to do right away. I don''t need to be bored. Of course I''m happy."


    Hearing her words, several people laughed, "I think you''re a hard worker. You don''t have to train. It''s not good to be idle?"


    "It''s good to have a rest, but you see, in your remote areas, even if there''s anything to play during the rest, since it''s boring and moldy, it''s better to have something to do." Lin Yanxi is familiar with them, so it''s not polite to joke.


    Ji Rou almost blew her hair. "You are in the remote areas. There are many interesting places in southern Xinjiang. You just don''t know."


    "I don''t know, but you can''t go if you know." Lin Yanxi hit directly.


    Ji Rou ran to Hu Mei with exaggerated grievances, "monitor, she bullied me."


    "You two just be honest!" Hu Mei said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "She was alone here before you came. Now that you come, she really finds someone who is willing to make trouble with her."


    Her words made them look at each other and smile.


    However, after Hu Mei''s interruption, they stopped joking, and Lin Yanxi sorted out the things she had just taken back and changed into a skirt in Liba''s service.


    "Dear ones, what do you think?" while others didn''t notice, Lin Yanxi changed her clothes and wore a headdress, and stood enchanting in the middle of the bedroom.


    Several people who were changing clothes and busy with their own affairs heard her voice and looked up.


    "Wow!" Lin Yanxi, who changed his casual clothes and turned a circle with beautiful movements when they saw it, couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    No wonder they were surprised. Since they met, Lin Yanxi has been wearing military uniform, not to mention dressing up. Her face can be clean, which is good.


    Today, although there is no hurry to make up, you can change into a LiPA skirt with a bit of national style, and even show a small part of the beautiful back. The enchanting and sexy action makes people can''t believe that this is Lin Yanxi who was still rolling in the mud yesterday.


    "Are you going to heaven?" Ji Rou returned to her senses. Although she had tried to put away the feeling when she first saw her, her tone was still a little surprised.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "your reaction should be good. You wait, there are several sets!"


    Then he ran quickly and changed into other clothes.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi changing into casual clothes, Ji Rou finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation with you? It doesn''t mean you have something to do, but how do you think it''s like going out for an outing?"


    "Who said you can''t do things in casual clothes?" Lin Yanxi asked, but then he reacted and sighed, "Oh, forget it. I tell you you don''t understand. Just see if my clothes are OK. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Seeing that she was despised, Ji Rou immediately gave her a white eye, "good-looking, very good-looking, all right?"

 Chapter 342

    Lin Yanxi has always believed in her own vision. Although she chose from a limited number of casual clothes, she is very suitable for her in both size and style.


    The women medical soldiers who changed their clothes after watching her almost like a fashion show were immediately hit.


    Ji Rou looked at her discontentedly, "how can there be a woman like you in this world? You can beat anyone when you want a woman, and you can beat anyone when you want a woman. Move out of our bedroom tomorrow. We don''t welcome you here."


    Ji Rou''s proposal was recognized by everyone, but it was also the highest evaluation of Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi changed back to the original dress and turned around in front of them, "just don''t move, I''m so angry with you!"


    Seeing her talking, Hu Mei hurriedly called her, "will you go out in this suit?"


    "Give our captain a look. Is it suitable for the next task?" Lin Yanxi turned back and explained. Before she asked anything again, she had gone out.


    "I bet she''s definitely not suitable." Hu Mei looked at her back and burst out laughing.


    Every time Lin Yanxi wore a military uniform and a single wolf team armband, he often attracted the attention of others when walking in this military camp.


    But it has never been the same as today. It is definitely a 100% return rate.


    Feeling the strange eyes of a group of people, Lin Yanxi suddenly had an ominous premonition. This time... It seems that she chose the wrong clothes.


    However, people have come here and can''t go back. Maybe her hunch is not accurate!


    So he quickened his pace and came to Mu Lin''s room.


    Although I guessed that it must be common for Qin Ningjun to come to Mu Lin''s room after Gao Zhi left, I didn''t expect to see everyone in when I pushed the door in, but Mu Lin wasn''t there.


    Lin Yanxi, who wanted to shout and scare him, immediately held back the cry.


    "You, you... Are you Lin Yanxi?" dou pengpeng said that he was the first to react, but he pointed to her stupid way of stuttering questions. He might as well be in a daze as others.


    Seeing the silly expression of a group of people in the lone wolf team, Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s me, don''t you know?"


    But in front of them, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to look like she was in the bedroom. She could only ask with a smile, "haven''t you seen me wear casual clothes? Are you so surprised?"


    "It seems... I haven''t seen it yet, especially the skirt." several people also reacted.


    Lin Yanxi remembered that he was with Mu Lin and Gao Zhi when he wore civilian clothes to perform the task last time. They really haven''t seen each other.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t help but leave his mouth, "even if he hadn''t seen it, it wouldn''t be like this. Wipe the saliva at the corners of his mouth."


    "I haven''t seen the world. Don''t go out and say I know you."


    "What are you doing?" when Lin Yanxi rarely found a chance to ridicule them, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly turned around. He was still smiling. When he saw Mu Lin''s black face, his smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "I changed my casual clothes and came to let you see if you can."


    "What do you say?" Mu Lin asked coldly, still with a black face.


    In fact, just looking at her back, Mu Lin recognized her, and Mu Lin, who was also dizzy by her, quickly reacted, but his face was immediately ugly.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face was bad, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to joke anymore. He looked down at himself, "it''s not suitable?"


    "That..." at this time, Qin Ningjun saw that the situation seemed to be wrong. He hurriedly stood up and walked to Lin Yanxi to explain, "although Liba is a mixed place, all kinds of people have it and wear everything, but are you reconnaissance or T platform?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately responded, "it''s not ordinary enough. Then I''m going to change a humble one?"


    "But... I just saw it. The effect is almost the same!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s eyes were almost staring out, "don''t go back and change!"


    Lin Yanxi was just suddenly frightened by him. At this time, he also reacted and was not afraid of his black face. "But I see that the clothes in your room are almost the same. Is it the same after changing?"


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I''m so capricious with a good figure and high appearance."


    I have to admit that what Lin Yanxi said is indeed right, but such brazen boasting of his people also makes a group of people who are still sleepwalking return to reality.


    From here, it can be proved that Lin Yanxi is still the one they are familiar with. Lin Yanxi will not really become a big miss because of a skirt.


    After returning to his senses, dou pengpeng shook his head reluctantly, "now I''m sure you''re still Lin Yanxi. The whole army can''t find a few as cheeky as you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and ignored him. Without waiting for Mu Lin to say anything, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "besides, you just said that the situation in Liba is different from that in other places. It is basically a mixed place. There are all kinds of people."


    "My language problem can''t disguise the locals, but if people from other countries go there to play, they dress too ordinary to attract attention?"


    "When it''s me, no one will doubt it. Think about it. If it''s you, you''ll think I''ll be a soldier and a Scout?"


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked at her, but she didn''t find anything to refute for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was even more proud. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. "This veteran, you can''t keep holding the old idea all the time. The enemy can think of what you can think of. You need to know transformation and innovation, otherwise you can''t make progress at all. Do you understand?"


    Hearing her unreasonable words, Mu Lin bit his teeth and looked at her, "stop talking nonsense and change your clothes."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Although he failed to convince Mu Lin, this was also expected.


    Maybe his angry head was bruised, and Lin Yanxi thought it was worth even dressing as a beggar.


    Seeing that he was already so angry, he didn''t dare to say any more. He smiled and nodded, "well, well, just change. What''s wrong with him!"


    When she was afraid, she saw that Mu Lin''s anger had reached the edge of attack, so she didn''t come close to him when she spoke, and retreated back as she spoke.


    After reaching a safe distance, he turned around fearlessly. "The lone wolf is very angry and hurts his body. Smile more."


    "Poof!" dou pengpeng on one side couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of water gushed out directly. Unfortunately, it sprayed on Mu Lin''s face without any response.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t expect not to hide!" dou pengpeng was startled when he saw it and hurried forward to clean it for him.


    But this sentence was like adding fuel to the fire. Mu Lin pushed him away, "what are you looking at? Are you ready?"


    For a time, everyone dared not even go out of the atmosphere, and turned back to their rooms one by one.

 Chapter 343

    After the change of clothes, the lone wolf team officially set off after two days of preparation.


    Although they are three generations regardless of the place, they can''t break through in a fair way.


    Mu Lin and the lone wolf team changed their civilian clothes. With the cooperation of the Southern troops, they lightly sneaked into Liba, which has no border defense at all.


    Lin Yanxi found that it seemed that he had crossed the border so easily for the first time, that is, there was no need to fight or escape. If he hadn''t carried a gun in his bag, he would really think he was traveling.


    Liba is located in a special location. The border is close to the three countries, and there are mountains and water. It can be said that all kinds of complex terrain are gathered in one place. The special geographical location and special terrain form today''s Liba.


    Although it is not controlled by any country, it has various connections with these three countries, and the situation is no better than that of a war-torn country.


    Naturally, they have to be careful when crossing the border. They are not only afraid of being discovered by their target forces, but it is not a good thing even to arouse the suspicion of other forces.


    The border with Liba is not long, but there are forests and mountains. One of the mountains is separated from the middle, accounting for part of each. Many people who illegally cross the border are also optimistic about it.


    But the troops in southern Xinjiang are not vegetarian, and the whole mountain is sealed.


    But that''s for the people from Liba, but it''s no easier for the lone wolf team to go to Liba.


    It is easy to cross the border line, but still not out of the mountain. Even the landform has not changed, and there is no feeling of leaving the country.


    You don''t have to fight and run. After crossing the border, you still have the mind to look around, but it seems to be no different from that in China. "Lone wolf, don''t you say that although Liba and we are only separated by a border, they are different in terms of climate and environment? Why do they look the same now?"


    "When you are the portal, it will be different when you cross over?" Mu Lin smiled helplessly after listening to her words.


    "Yes, it''s silly," said Lin Yanxi. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re so stupid now. Don''t be stupid when you arrive at your destination. Then no one can help you." Mu Lin glanced at her and sighed.


    Looking at his face, Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "last time I was the first choice when I was performing a task in Beijiang plain clothes. You were behind me."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was not angry, but looked at her and smiled, "it was really beautiful that time, but you really thought it was all your credit?"


    "I don''t think so. Gao Zhi took it that time, but now it''s not you?" Lin Yanxi didn''t care and asked with a smile.


    When Dou pengpeng heard what they said, he couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, your level of flattery is very high!"


    "I''m telling the truth. How can I flatter?" Lin Yanxi also laughed and joked with him.


    "You two are poor. Speed up. You can''t stay here for a long time." Qin Ningjun slapped Dou pengpeng on the head.


    Dou pengpeng covered his head and screamed, "I said, Captain, you can''t do this. We two make mistakes. Why do you call to hit me equally?"


    "What is equal treatment? You let me beat women?" Qin Ningjun couldn''t help asking.


    Dou pengpeng looked at him and said disdainfully, "but I didn''t see you don''t dare to do it during combat training, and I didn''t beat her less."


    "You..." Qin Ningjun choked and his face turned red.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what they said, he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw that the captain was swallowed by him, he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t help smiling and gently pulled Dou pengpeng down. "Eagle eye, don''t talk. It''s training. It''s different."


    "Since it''s training, of course, there are no female soldiers. Don''t mention the captain. Hasn''t the famous God of war in the regiment hit female soldiers as well?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin, who was also shot, was almost choked.


    After coughing twice to hide his embarrassment, Mu Lin whispered, "no sound, I''m going to enter Liba''s territory."


    Although he knew that he deliberately changed the topic, after all, it was not a joke, so they all put away their smiles and straightened up.


    After walking for more than ten kilometers, I finally saw the flat ground.


    When the terrain was getting lower and lower, Lin Yanxi finally felt the difference in climate that Mu Lin said.


    Originally, she thought she could cope with the tropical climate after adapting to the climate in southern Xinjiang, but at this time, she found that her cognition was still a little wrong.


    Just down the mountain, Lin Yanxi felt the more humid air and a strange smell from nowhere. Suddenly, he really didn''t adapt.


    Frowning, I wanted to put my hand over my nose, but then I thought that there must be such a smell in the air after entering Liba, so I gave up directly.


    Although she covered up her action well, Mu Lin on one side still found it, so she didn''t care to put something in her hand.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He raised his hand and looked. It was actually a mint candy.


    "You can feel better if you eat it." Mu Lin softly explained, "the taste here may not adapt at first, and there may be a feeling of nausea, but it will be better if you adapt slowly."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, ate mint candy, but suppressed it. Then he looked at Mu Lin and asked, "you didn''t say that."


    But she didn''t react until she finished. Even if she said it in advance, she couldn''t wear a gas mask, so she had to sigh helplessly, "how long do you say we''re going to be here?"


    "If it''s a short week, it''ll take at least half a month if it''s a long time!" Mu Lin thought for a while before giving her an answer. "It''s too long?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, "for such a long time, do you think when I go back, I can''t wash it off?"


    Mu Lin also thought that she couldn''t adapt to the environment here or was worried about the toxic mosquitoes mentioned before, but she didn''t think that she was worried about these. Instead, she was worried that she would catch the smell of entering the house.


    Helpless looked at her, suddenly felt that women''s mind was really unpredictable, and could never keep up with their thinking.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yanxi to complain. Although Liba didn''t have its own border defense army, all forces had their own armed forces and basically guarded their territory.


    Although these people are not more strictly trained than regular soldiers, they can survive scuffles all year round. It can be said that they have been trained in actual combat, and they can''t be treated as mobs.


    So when they got out of the no man''s land, they were careful.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about the problem of taste. When the bullet was loaded, she looked around vigilantly.

 Chapter 344

    Mu Lin obviously came more than once. He didn''t even need to look at the map. He took them around several places that looked no different from ordinary villages.


    But Lin Yanxi could see the people patrolling with guns in the village from a distance. Although they didn''t have any advanced weapons and equipment, even their clothes were not the most suitable training clothes or camouflage for war.


    But from their fierce eyes, we can see that the gun on their body is not just playing with their backs.


    "Go, don''t look." dou pengpeng, who finally withdrew, worried that she was playing hard, said one more sentence.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell the weight. Even if she was curious, she couldn''t fool around at this time.


    You know, once found, it is not how difficult these people are to deal with, but because of the current situation, they will be entangled, and it will waste a lot of time to break away. In this way, it may attract the attention of other forces, and the next journey will be even harder.


    Lin Yanxi held a assault gun and put away the telescope with the other hand. He immediately followed the others at a safe distance and guarded from a distance.


    Although several people cross the border in civilian clothes, on the one hand, Liba can''t go in and out disguised as ordinary people, so everyone carries weapons with him.


    On the other hand, there are no ordinary people in Liba. It''s strange that you don''t have a gun.


    A complete armed team is certainly not suitable, so they only took the most suitable weapons, and Lin Yanxi finally became an observer and protector. Dou pengpeng is the only one in the whole team who has the ability to snipe.


    However, the absence of a sniper gun did not mean that her vigilance was reduced. When she bypassed another village, Lin Yanxi, who stopped to cover, suddenly found something unusual.


    Without waiting to be sure, he issued a warning, "there is a situation within a hundred miles!"


    Bai Liqing didn''t cooperate with her once or twice. He stopped almost without any hesitation, immediately hid the warning, and all the actions were done at one go.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s reminder, dou pengpeng immediately stopped, quickly picked up the sniper gun in his hand, and vigilantly looked for abnormalities.


    "Eagle eye, what''s the situation?" Qin Ningjun asked immediately without hearing the report of the sniper team.


    Dou pengpeng replied, "there is an ambush at ten o''clock ahead, and there is a suspected secret sentry right ahead."


    Hearing this, Qin Ningjun was only silent, "withdraw first."


    Bailiqing tapped on the headset and quietly retreated back.


    "Lone wolf, do you think it will be aimed at us?" Qin Ningjun asked with some worry.


    You should know that they came here to get information through interrogation. If the information is inaccurate or even deliberately mislead them, then


    His worry was that Mu Lin could guess more or less, but he looked at him when he withdrew to a safe area. "It''s unlikely to be aimed at us."


    "Although our intelligence sources are irregular, they have been basically confirmed in China before, so there is little possibility of mistakes." Mu Lin said here in silence. "To take a step back, even if what he has done is planned, he can''t be so accurate by first releasing real information to lead us to the hook and then using false information to frame us."


    "You have no doubt about the confidentiality of our reconnaissance. Even if it is leaked, no one can know our route and ambush on our way forward so accurately."


    "And... If they can really understand such details, they won''t ambush here. They will ambush after we enter Liba. Isn''t that a better chance of winning?"


    Hearing his explanation, several people were relieved to know that they were not afraid of danger, but they were afraid to break into other people''s ambush.


    "But in that case, how could someone arrange a secret sentry here?" Lin Yanxi could determine the exact location of the secret sentry at this time, "and judging from the situation of these people, it seems... More professional than the armed forces we passed through those villages before."


    Mu Lin was silent and said, "it was the general''s territory not far from here, and only his people have such ability."


    "Maybe..." speaking of this, Mu Lin looked up at them, "maybe there is some conflict between them in the recent period, and this has become the territory of the general."


    "These ambushes are not against us, but against other forces."


    Such a thing is not impossible. Although the information they get is complete and up-to-date, it is not their own country after all. No matter how fast the information is, there will be a time difference.


    And in the period of time they don''t know, maybe it has really changed here.


    After Mu Lin said that, he first reacted and immediately made a gesture to Qin Ningjun.


    Qin Ningjun nodded without thinking about it. He didn''t even ask much. He immediately asked people to contact China, "let them send the latest situation of LIBA. In addition... Pay attention to the time."


    "I see."


    Looking at their contact with China, Mu Lin immediately waved his hand and motioned for them to hide temporarily.


    Everyone quietly withdrew from the range of the other party''s reconnaissance and left Dou pengpeng and Lin Yanxi to guard.


    Seeing the others back, Lin Yanxi looked up and looked around carefully. He was deeply afraid that there was an ambush they hadn''t found.


    "Don''t worry, if there are still people who haven''t been found, it''s not so calm, and we can''t contact domestic people here." dou pengpeng saw her nervousness and comforted her softly.


    Lin Yanxi also understood this truth, but even so, he couldn''t be as calm as Dou pengpeng. Although he nodded, he couldn''t help asking, "we''re going deep behind the enemy, and maybe even into their ambush, but why aren''t you nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous, but I''ve learned to control my emotions." dou pengpeng said and looked at her. "In fact, you''ve done well, but... It''s not enough."


    "As a sniper, if you want to be really calm, you can not only control your breathing and stabilize your hands and feet. The real stability is the stability of your heart."


    Lin Yanxi nodded vaguely, but suddenly looked at him at this time, "eagle eye, I never knew you were good at philosophy!"


    Dou pengpeng was amused by her, but he didn''t smile as usual, but disappeared immediately.


    While talking, he suddenly thought of something, "in fact, there are only these things I can you. You should learn more from him while the lone wolf is still here. There are still many things you can learn!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked back at the past.

 Chapter 345

    Their vigilance did not last long, and Mu Lin''s voice had come, "eagle eye, what''s the situation?"


    "Everything is normal," dou pengpeng replied immediately.


    Then he immediately said, "the eldest lady and I paid special attention to the two secret outposts. The situation should be as you said. They are not aimed at us, otherwise they can''t be so lax until now."


    "The domestic news has come back." Mu Lin said with a smile. "It''s really the same as I guessed. It was the general''s territory a week ago, and he didn''t have a stable foothold, so he strengthened his vigilance."


    "Is it true?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    When he said the words, he reacted. This question was really silly. He hurriedly added, "lone wolf, have you studied the situation of LIBA in particular?"


    "He didn''t come to RIBA once or twice. Even if he didn''t have information, he could guess the general situation only by analyzing the situation." dou pengpeng explained for him.


    Then he took the lead to withdraw with a sniper gun. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to say more when he saw it. He also withdrew with a distance.


    When the two withdrew, the others had taken the lead in retreating. Mu Lin explained as he walked, "let''s retreat to a safe position first and try to get around when it''s dark."


    "It''s not difficult to deal with these two ambushes, but after dealing with them, the general''s people found that there will be endless trouble."


    "So wait until dark to plant the general''s opponent?" before he finished, Lin Yanxi reacted and said it first.


    Mu Lin smiled, "yes, very smart!"


    "Is this common sense?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "Now the general''s territory has expanded and the defense is more strict. It''s impossible to bypass or want to pass through their control without disturbing them."


    "So if you want to pass quickly and safely, the handover area of the two forces is still the most suitable place to pass."


    "If you can take advantage of the dark past, you can plant it for the hostile forces of the general. Anyway, they are playing so badly now, there should be no doubt."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s explanation, Mu Lin was surprised, but he nodded somewhat unexpectedly, "Lin Yanxi, I said you can!"


    "That''s of course." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "say you''re fat and you''re panting, but... You''re really a little smart. You''re smart in war."


    "What are you talking about? It''s not a little smart, but a big strategy?" Lin Yanxi certainly heard it. He was not praising himself. He just took the opportunity to make fun of him.


    But Mu Lin seriously replied, "it''s smart to see how to sneak into Liba without being found."


    "But it depends on strategy to complete the task safely and withdraw back safely with the team."


    Lin Yanxi carefully afterthought his words, and then sighed, "so you can be a lieutenant company commander, and I''m just a small private."


    "Who said, you are a sergeant now." dou pengpeng interrupted them without looking.


    Then a light laugh came from Lin Yanxi''s headset, "besides, you don''t want to be a professional soldier. You only want to be a soldier for two years. What else do you want to be a lieutenant?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    At this time, even if I couldn''t see her expression, I could feel her tightness. For a moment, several people laughed.


    The team retreated to the jungle and everyone hid.


    It was already late when the sun set here, but now it is still bright. Even according to the situation in southern Xinjiang, it will be dark in a few hours.


    But according to the latitude, it should be much longer than that in southern Xinjiang. In this way, it basically needs to hide here for several hours.


    Just now, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel anything, and he had slowly adapted to the damp and unpleasant smell here.


    But now as soon as I stop, I have nothing to do but guard. For a time, my nose seems to be more sensitive.


    After the wild dog replaced her, Lin Yanxi just sat quietly in the forest, stretched out his hand to tightly cover his nose, frowned, and his face wrinkled together.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin burst into laughter.


    "Why are you laughing? Haven''t you seen anyone acclimatized?" Lin Yanxi said and looked at them discontentedly.


    Then I looked at them, but I didn''t really have such affectation. I forbeared and put my hand down. "You''re all pretending. I don''t believe you can''t smell the smell here."


    "We don''t have a nose problem. Of course we can smell it, but we are used to it." Bai Liqing said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, he paused, "your time to the lone wolf team is still too short. Many trainings have not been contacted and it is normal to not adapt."


    "We still have to adapt to the taste of LIBA in our training?" although Lin Yanxi asked Bai Liqing, she looked at Mu Lin.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Liqing didn''t answer and handed it directly to Mu Lin. the latter immediately explained without hesitation, "your training is not to adapt to the taste of LIBA, but to adapt to all the bad smell. Of course, this is just an incidental part of a major training."


    He said and patted Lin Yanxi, "don''t think you can stand here with everyone now. It''s qualified. It''s still far away!"


    "Then you tell me what I''m short of?" Lin Yanxi was a little unconvinced. "Now there''s no real battle. I didn''t say anything when I just marched."


    "Really, why didn''t you react so much just now?" other people also reacted after listening to her.


    Mu Lin smiled and answered directly for her, "I was just highly nervous, and I still look like a player. I should be able to jump even if it''s a cesspit when I really fight."


    "Well..." when Lin Yanxi heard his last words, she was sick in her stomach, and suddenly she was even more disgusted.


    Staring at Mu Lin, he quickly drank saliva and pressed down the disgusting feeling in his stomach, "can you not be so disgusting? It''s hard!"


    "Miss, what the lone wolf said is not a joke, but something that really happened." Bai Liqing saw her smile, and didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and whether she was uncomfortable or not, he said, "you should know that the lone wolf caught special forces in that exercise?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded his head, he immediately smiled and said, "what you don''t know is... He just hid in the cesspit and attacked them by surprise."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but run to one side and vomit.

 Chapter 346

    For several hours, they were not idle. Several people searched around alternately. During this period, they basically felt the situation here.


    Indeed, as they expected, the whole area has been controlled by the general''s people and has been completely blocked. It is impossible not to disturb anyone from there.


    It can also prove that their plan is right.


    It''s completely dark. It''s not a regular army. Maybe there''s no problem in war, but it''s certainly no better than them in vigilance.


    So Mu Lin didn''t wait for the best time. He gave the order to start by dark.


    Everyone is also braced up and ready to go.


    Although I was in an uncomfortable state all night, I recovered a lot after spitting out the things in my stomach.


    At this time, when I heard the order to start, I got up and checked my equipment.


    Perhaps worried about her, Mu Lin deliberately lagged behind and walked to her side, "how are you, no problem?"


    But Lin Yanxi immediately dodged two meters away after hearing his voice, and looked at him with some resistance, "you... You stay away from me."


    Mu Lin was stunned at the beginning, but then he reacted and pointed to her and smiled helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it, pointed to him and said, "keep a distance from me and don''t come near me until I get used to the taste here."


    Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, but he nodded helplessly, "well, I''m not close to you."


    This incident did not affect their action. They moved forward in an offensive formation and entered the ambush area again.


    They had already found out the situation before they came into their sight. Everyone hid on the spot. Only two Raiders, bailiqing, carefully walked around.


    Looking at them from a distance, Lin Yanxi felt them quietly in the dark. Lin Yanxi was still worried, "are there only two of them?"


    "Don''t worry, there are only two secret outposts. It''s easy to be exposed when there are many people." Mu Lin explained to her quietly, regardless of joking at this time.


    After thinking about it, he ordered, "after the two of them solve the two lurks, you take the wild dog to blow up the factory they hid in the village."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi also looked positive and answered his words immediately.


    "Don''t fall in love with the war after the bombing and keep up immediately." Mu Lin told him with some uneasiness.


    Lin Yanxi answered softly, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    The original plan of the lone wolf was to plant the matter on the general''s opponent, but if only two secret outposts were killed, it was obviously not enough.


    So he blew up the general''s factory, so that the general''s people would not think of others, but simply could not think of others.


    Hearing what Lin Yanxi said, Mu Lin knew she wanted to understand, smiled and said no more.


    While they were talking, bailiqing had touched each other not far away, but their actions were hidden enough, and the secret whistle didn''t find them.


    Lin Yanxi could see clearly through the telescope. They raised their hands and feet high and fell gently. The speed was not slow, but there would be no sound.


    Seeing the movements of the two Raiders, Lin Yanxi smiled, "did I learn another move?"


    Without waiting for the people around them to answer, Bai Liqing, who was already close behind them, suddenly attacked. They jumped up almost at the same time, one before the other.


    The two men''s Secret sentries lurking in the woods didn''t even have any reaction. They were directly clasped around their necks by bailiqing. Then they twisted gently, and the two libas lost their breath.


    Seeing Bai Liqing''s understatement, Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his neck.


    It seems that she was fighting with bailiqing at the beginning, but bailiqing didn''t seem so hard at that time. If it was true, she wouldn''t have been beaten.


    After fear, I was glad that bailiqing was not his enemy, but his comrades in arms.


    "Why are you stunned? It''s time to start." wild dog Chen Dongming nudged her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered and hurried to keep up with his speed.


    "Big miss." Mu Lin suddenly called her.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at him, but he saw Mu Lin smiling at her, "be careful!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi gently raised the corners of her mouth and made a no problem gesture to him, so she kept up with him without looking back.


    "Lone wolf, since you''re worried about her, why don''t you let me go?" dou pengpeng asked with a smile when he saw their actions.


    Mu Lin glared at him, "she can''t always be under your protection. Only she is still in the lone wolf team, she has to have the ability of being alone. She can''t be with us forever. What do you want her to do if she is alone one day?"


    Dou pengpeng immediately had nothing to say. He sighed after being silent. "Alas, I knew that now, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and taught her what sniping. If I didn''t teach her, I would have been eliminated back to the original medical class."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin turned his head and looked at him, "in fact, I don''t know what is good for her now."


    After that, I couldn''t help sighing, no more talking, and took the lead in moving forward, "let''s go first and wait for them in a safe place."


    Lin Yanxi followed Chen Dongming all the way to another direction. Although it had been spied before, Lin Yanxi still carefully covered behind Chen Dongming.


    She knew that if it was just blasting, Chen Dongming was the expert in this field, and she came to cover him. Although she didn''t bring a sniper gun, they were not far away, and only the guard was enough.


    "Relax a little, don''t be so nervous." Chen Dongming walked in front, even if you don''t have to look back, you can feel her tension.


    Lin Yanxi snorted disdainfully, "I''m not nervous. I''m responsible for your safety."


    "Oh, I''m also responsible for my safety." Chen Dongming smiled. "You said you were a sniper and didn''t even bring a gun. What else can you be responsible for my safety?"


    "It''s not my fault that I can''t take a sniper gun." Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "and in the sniper''s hand, all guns are sniper guns. I protect you as well."


    "But I still hope you don''t give me this opportunity, do a good job, finish the task smoothly, and the two of us will catch up with them as soon as possible."


    Chen Dongming couldn''t help laughing and looked back at her. "It''s good. There''s progress."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "don''t tease me. Let''s go quickly. This is someone else''s territory."


    Hearing this, Chen Dongming suddenly thought of something, "Miss, do you know what the factory we''re going to blow up?"

 Chapter 347

    Hearing Chen Dongming''s words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She really didn''t pay attention to this problem. Before, she only remembered to come to perform the task and understand the situation of various forces in Liba.


    As for what was done here and what the factory produced, she didn''t pay any attention.


    Thinking of this, he asked subconsciously, "what do you do?"


    "You''ve been in southern Xinjiang for so long that you don''t know anything about Liba?" Chen Dongming asked, "do you know who most of the people smuggled across the border?"


    "Drug traffickers!" Lin Yanxi answered without thinking, but instantly responded, "do you mean the factory we want to blow up is drug making?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Chen Dongming nodded, "and the smell you haven''t been used to is also emitted from factories all over Liba."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "How is it possible?"


    "How impossible?" Chen Dongming smiled and then explained, "now the technology of drug production is becoming more and more superb. There is no need for large quantities of opium poppy raw materials, but more inclined to chemical drug production."


    "In other countries, even if there are such factories, they will be hidden as far as possible, so they will have higher requirements on technology."


    "But here, there is no need to have such concerns, so they won''t care about the problem of poor workmanship. As long as they can produce the products they need, they don''t care about the pollution and taste."


    "And... There is more than one factory here. I don''t know how many such factories there are in Liba, and they are all large-scale."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little bad, "since he knew this, why did he let them go on like this?"


    "You see, now it has not only become the basis of drug production, but also the base camp of intelligence and development spies."


    Chen Dongming snorted, "of course, no one wants to let them go on like this, but we can''t manage here after all."


    "This is related to the border issues of the three countries, and the forces here have the background of all countries. Once one party takes action, it may cause state to state problems."


    "So no matter which country it is, it maintains the current situation for Liba."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "so it is!"


    "But don''t worry. You see, we''re not taking action now. They won''t make trouble for long," Chen Dongming said, gritting his teeth.


    Originally, he was still listening to his words, but at this time, Lin Yanxi also recognized that he was wrong and looked up at him, but they couldn''t see what was wrong with him when they walked back and forth.


    When I saw the place, I didn''t have time to ask any more questions. I stopped talking immediately.


    "Wild dog, there is a patrol ahead, and there is a secret sentry at another o''clock." when he arrived at his destination, Lin Yanxi immediately checked the situation in front.


    Chen Dongming answered, indicating that he had seen it, and said that he had taken out the explosives, "go and kill the secret sentry, and then cover me on the spot."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi heard his words without any hesitation. He carried the gun behind him and pulled out the dagger in his hand.


    There are not many obstacles here. Although it''s dark, Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to be careless. She touches it with low body and light hands and feet.


    Lin Yanxi is definitely learning and selling now. She has never done sentinel work, but she has absolutely no bailiqing specialty.


    However, her learning ability has always been good, especially this life-saving thing, of course, she will not be careless.


    Sure enough, with the professional action of the raider, not to mention disturbing the other party, even she could obviously feel that her voice was much lower.


    The distance between Lin Yan Xi and the secret whistle was getting closer and closer. Lin Yan Xi lowered his body and stepped over step by step. Suddenly, he threw himself fiercely, stuck his neck accurately with one hand, and stabbed the dagger in his right hand.


    "Hmm..." the secret whistle just about to struggle didn''t wait for a response. It just came in a hurry and made a voice that only Lin Yanxi could hear, so he fell down.


    He looked down and made sure that he didn''t respond again. Lin Yanxi relaxed. He couldn''t care to see more. He pushed him away and lay down in the latent whistle set by the original secret whistle.


    Then he tapped his headset and signaled that Chen Dongming could move.


    When Chen Dongming got her news, he didn''t hesitate and rushed out from the rear. Lin Yanxi stared at him tightly and installed the muffler.


    Watching Chen Dongming quickly approach the factory, but carefully avoid the patrol, her heart suddenly lifted up, even more nervous than when she attacked.


    However, her nervousness was superfluous. Chen Dongming almost perfectly avoided the patrol and rushed directly into the factory.


    It''s a factory, but it''s actually just a shabby village, but almost all the houses have been used to form a simple factory.


    But even so, after Chen Dongming went in, Lin Yanxi''s cover didn''t play a big role.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi slowly got up and approached quietly.


    But before she found a better cover position, she heard a gunshot, and Lin Yanxi jumped up in her heart.


    The gunshot rang out again. Lin Yanxi had seen Chen Dongming fighting back while running around, so he didn''t hesitate and raised his hand.


    Although it was not a sniper gun, it was also accurate at such a close distance. The gun hit the pursuer behind Chen Dongming.


    Lin Yanxi''s sudden sniper stifled the pursuers, but also gave Chen Dongming time. When they escaped, they had rushed to Lin Yanxi''s face.


    "Come on, get out!" Chen Dongming didn''t hurry to explain. He shot two more shots and hurriedly turned around to catch up.


    "Boom!" A sound of, but a few seconds later, the explosion sounded behind.


    And this sound was just the beginning, followed by the explosion, and the pursuers finally lost their mind to catch up.


    They rushed into the woods in the explosion. They were relieved to see that no one came up behind.


    And looked at each other, Lin Yanxi burst into a laugh and pointed to him, "how, almost capsized in the gutter?"


    Chen Dongming shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t expect that they had experts. It''s really careless."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s all right. Who hasn''t been careless yet."


    "Don''t say comforting words, just laugh if you want!" Chen Dongming looked at her and said helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at him.


    But looking at his increasingly ugly face, he quickly converged, put his hands and said, "go, go, Captain, they''re still waiting for me!"


    Chen Dongming looked at her helplessly. Finally, he could only sigh and follow up.

 Chapter 348

    When the explosion sounded, the others of the lone wolf team slowed down. Without asking, they knew that they were about to catch up.


    "Lone wolf, really don''t contact them?" Qin Ningjun saw that although he slowed down, he didn''t open the communicator at all. "There shouldn''t be so advanced equipment here, and no one will monitor us."


    "The situation in Liba is changing every day, just like this general. If we don''t react quickly, there may be an accident in Liba."


    "And there are signs we left on the road. We must be able to find them."


    With Mu Lin''s words, Qin Ningjun would not say more.


    But in a short while, Lin Yanxi and his wife really followed up. Seeing them here, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "how slow are you?"


    After saying that, he immediately responded, "are you waiting for us?"


    "Do you know what to ask?" Mu Lin glanced at her angrily, "are you all right?"


    "Of course, it''s just a small factory, we can still have no problem." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Hearing her words, Chen Dongming looked at her in surprise. Then he understood her meaning and couldn''t help looking at her gratefully.


    Mu Lin didn''t think much when he arrived. He looked at her up and down and determined that there was really no problem. Then he turned and walked over.


    The next road is covered by night, and there is no previous crisis. It has been going very smoothly.


    The whole territory of LIBA is not very big. After walking for a few hours, we finally arrived at the only important town of LIBA, which can also be said to be the real Liba.


    From a distance, the center of LIBA is really different. Compared with all kinds of villages along the way, it is very different. Not to mention compared with the previous simple factories, it is no worse than that in China.


    "Finally, I saw the appearance of the city. I said that even if Liba was backward, it could not be the appearance of the factory!" Lin Yanxi said with emotion.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin snorted, "it''s more than just a city. It''s one of the largest drug production bases in the world. There''s no shortage of money. Do you think it''s bad here?"


    "The places we passed before..." Lin Yanxi said, and he reacted. "Those are the places where drugs are made, and this is the real center of LIBA."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, and before he could say anything, Qin Ningjun had given him a gesture.


    So he stopped talking and immediately stood up, "let''s go first and settle down here."


    The forces of LIBA are all over the world, and it is common to fight, but it is not common for a general to swallow other people''s territory recklessly.


    For so many years, if such a thing happened every day, Liba would have made a mess by herself, and there would be no need for Lin Yanxi and them to do anything.


    Therefore, over the years, they have also formed a tacit understanding, each guarding the place under their control, like a general. If it is not an accident, it is something that has accumulated greater strength and has been planned for a long time.


    But now it seems that what he did did did not affect the normal operation here.


    In addition to dividing Liba into several parts, these forces are also the most prosperous place in Liba, so it is no safer than the outside.


    But the lone wolf team is not alone here.


    Qin Ningjun was not idle just now. He contacted his own people before he set out.


    Knowing that everything is normal, they can also enter the center of LIBA.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she entered Liba in this state. It seems... Somewhat different from what she thought.


    However, when I think about it later, I understand that this kind of place is not as clear as the periphery. Although the defense is more strict, there will be no investigation by strangers.


    So they don''t have to be sneaky anymore. Even if they have weapons, they don''t take the initiative to provoke others. There''s no problem in this land.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" when I entered the city center, I saw Lin Yanxi looking around and his expression was a little unnatural. Mu Lin walked up to her and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "It''s really weird. I''ve never walked in the street with a gun in civilian clothes. I feel a little... Out of place."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and shook his head reluctantly. "I also had this feeling when I came for the first time."


    "I was still in broad daylight. I walked down the street with a gun. The people around me looked natural. I really felt that I had suddenly entered another world."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really too different from China."


    "Just... Is that really OK?"


    Mu Lin smiled and waved his hand, "don''t worry, there will be no danger as long as we don''t provoke them."


    "There are many fresh noodles here every day. Even the locals can''t tell who is which part."


    "Since you can''t tell who it is, it''s naturally impossible to take the initiative to provoke."


    Lin Yanxi nodded her head to indicate that she understood, and looked around as she walked.


    It is completely different from the war-torn Liba she imagined. There are even neon lights in Liba at night, and there are even more luxury cars and villas than some domestic cities.


    At this time, there are not many people on the street. If you ignore their bright weapons, Lin Yanxi will really have the illusion that he has come to the wrong place.


    However, as Mu Lin said, although many people came and went, most of them even ignored them. Even if someone noticed them, they just looked at them and did their own things.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Mu Lin suddenly nudged her and motioned her to look ahead to the left, "the target of our reconnaissance is there."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past. Although there was no obvious mark, Lin Yanxi could still see it, because there were no idle personnel in that area. In addition to the patrol guards, there was silence, which formed a sharp contrast with the noisy surroundings.


    After only a look, Lin Yanxi nodded, "I see."


    "What do you see?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    "See are elite, also saw the sniper." Lin Yanxi think also don''t want to say.


    Mu Lin smiled, "it''s good. The snipers saw it?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew it was not a compliment and gave him a white eye. "These people are completely different from what we encountered before. They are professional soldiers, and their words and deeds are different from mercenaries. They are obviously soldiers still in training."


    "If Liba has no professional soldiers and is not a mercenary, there is only one possibility, that is, the soldiers of which country."

 Chapter 349

    The lone wolf team swaggered to their destination.


    Lin Yanxi knew someone was there, but what she didn''t expect was that her own people in Liba were so... Exaggerated.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    "Why, I don''t look like my own?" the visitor had sharp eyes and saw her distrust at a glance.


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and looked at him with a forced smile. "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing her expression, several people laughed. Mu Lin patted her and said, "this is Ke Chenglei, our people in Liba."


    "He has been here for seven years. I don''t know how many tasks he has completed for us in these seven years. It''s just such an explosive family. No one will connect him with us?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s introduction, Ke Chenglei smiled, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I have to love this line. No, I can live here for seven years, but everything else depends on me except your help."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he immediately understood, and the smile on his face became more natural, "sorry, I just..."


    Ke Chenglei put his hand carelessly, and Mu Lin immediately said, "she is a new member of our team, their eldest Miss Lin Yanxi."


    After listening to his words, Ke Chenglei was stunned, but then he reacted that the eldest lady was the code name and burst into laughter.


    After such an oolong, Lin Yanxi was really sure that the Liba outbreak household, which was obviously much older than the data, was their people.


    With this experience, Lin Yanxi was no longer surprised when she entered the luxury villa with guards.


    "When you came over, you must be tired after passing the general''s territory. When you get here, you can rest at ease. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow?" Ke Chenglei didn''t change his clothes at this time, but when facing them, the whole person''s temperament was different.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe that the man before was the same as what he had just seen.


    However, there has been a joke just now. Of course, I dare not say anything more.


    Mu Lin, who heard what he said, nodded and looked back at Lin Yanxi. "He''s right. Let''s take a night off first, and we''ll talk about other things."


    Looking at Ke Chenglei, he said, "you asked people to arrange their rest. Let me talk about Liba first. Why has there been such a big change in just a few days?"


    Ke Chenglei didn''t object and nodded lightly. They walked to one side of the study.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was still stunned, Qin Ningjun hurriedly patted her, "don''t think about it. Our task this time is urgent. We have to be ready to stay for a long time."


    "Seven years?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help joking and asked.


    Several people almost laughed, "it''s not necessary to be in seven years, but I suddenly thought of one thing. You said that if you really have trouble this time and stay here for a few months, you might spend your first anniversary here."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "if this is true, half of my military career may be over."


    "But now I think I haven''t officially adapted to the lone wolf team. Do you think I''ll wait for the day when I change my career, and I can''t reach your level?"


    After listening to her words, several people were stunned. Dou pengpeng couldn''t help asking, "Miss, are you really going to change jobs in two years?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yanxi didn''t think there was anything wrong, looked at him and asked.


    But then she also reacted that she is now the only one in the team who is not a professional soldier.


    Although the high-intensity troops such as the lone wolf team are young, once they get old and their physical strength decreases, it is impossible to continue.


    But even so, the time in the lone wolf team is far more than Lin Yanxi''s. both war experience and military experience are accumulated by actual combat.


    Even if there is a genius in this world, it is impossible to learn everything at once. Moreover, Lin Yanxi doesn''t think he is a genius.


    Now Lin Yanxi has made great progress, but it is impossible to compete with them.


    When you really learn these experiences and really dare to boast that you are no worse than them, it may also be time to change careers.


    Thinking of these, he looked at Dou pengpeng and saw his tangled expression on his face. Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s too early to think about these now. Isn''t it still more than a year?"


    "It''s late." dou pengpeng sighed, "but we really don''t know how to persuade you now."


    "If you don''t want to stay, but your performance is really too suitable for the lone wolf and to be a professional soldier. After more than a year, you just adapt to the lone wolf team and are about to leave."


    "But we''re worried about letting you stay." speaking of this, dou pengpeng couldn''t help sighing. "The lone wolf team is so dangerous. We know better than anyone that it may not be for you to stay."


    "Maybe... You will have better development when you leave the army. There are too many things you can do in this era. You don''t have to be a soldier to realize the value of life."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was really moved. He could see that they were really thinking of her, so he thought so much.


    In silence, Lin Yanxi looked at them and said seriously, "thank you, but... I really need to think about it. At least now I can''t answer you."


    "Of course, we don''t want you to answer such a big thing right away. We just want you to think about it carefully. We should be careful about such a big thing." while talking and looking at her, "no matter what decision you make, we support it, as long as you don''t regret it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then nodded vigorously, "I understand."


    "You two are almost OK. We don''t really travel here. We don''t have time to install literary and artistic youth here. If we finish talking, we will go back to our room to rest and assemble on time tomorrow morning." Qin Ningjun saw that they were still there and broke them in a word.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses, stood at attention with a smile and said loudly to Qin Ningjun, "yes!"


    He said goodbye to them, turned and ran to his room.


    Seeing her like this, they both shook their heads helplessly.

 Chapter 350

    After entering the room arranged by Ke Chenglei for her, Lin Yanxi was still stunned when she saw that it was no worse than the five-star hotel.


    After a while, he sighed and looked at the room with everything. Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "it''s too luxurious. What he knows is to perform the task, and what he doesn''t know is to corrupt!"


    But despite that, the person has arrived, not to mention that it is prepared for her, and there is no need to refuse with affectation.


    After sighing, I was really excited and happy. In the past few months since I joined the army, I have either board beds or dormitories, or even rested in the jungle full of mosquitoes, snakes and ants.


    This room is heaven compared with those. After a short surprise, Lin Yanxi immediately threw down her backpack and the whole person directly onto the soft big bed.


    The whole person fell into it. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help making a comfortable voice. Suddenly, he felt that coming here seemed to be a good choice.


    But after being comfortable, I looked up at the empty luxury room, but I felt lonely.


    It is no longer a crowded military dormitory or a tent where you can hear the snoring of the Gobi, but after excitement, you feel there is always something wrong.


    He sat up fiercely, looked around, and then laughed with self mockery, "it seems that he is really used to being abused. Suddenly, he can''t adapt to good conditions."


    He didn''t think about it any more. He got up and took a bath. He lay clean in bed and fell asleep.


    It''s said to sleep all night, but it''s only a few hours, but you can have a comfortable rest. The most important thing is that there is no taste. Lin Yanxi still slept steadily until dawn.


    Although there was only a few hours of rest, Lin Yanxi still woke up on time.


    I washed clean in the morning and put on cool local clothes, but at Mu Lin''s request, I didn''t choose those skirts at first. Then I tied up half of my hair to be closer to the ordinary girls in Liba street.


    It looks delicate and younger than the actual age. It can''t be associated with the soldiers, especially the soldiers of the lone wolf team.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I saw that several people who got up earlier than her had sat in the restaurant and said something while eating breakfast.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly came over, "why do you get up so early? No one called me."


    "We''ve all just sat down. Come and have breakfast!" several people greeted her with a smile when they saw her coming out.


    As soon as I looked up and saw her dress, I couldn''t help sighing, "are you... Too small?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yanxi sat down carelessly. "I tell you, I''ll fight with anyone who asks me to change clothes again!"


    Dou pengpeng subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and then shook his head. "Don''t worry, no one will let you change it again. That''s it. It''s very good."


    "Come, uncle!" Bai Liqing looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smashed a piece of bread on his forehead.


    "Well, it''s almost all right. Have a meal!" Mu Lin interrupted them with a smile.


    A few people also nodded knowingly and ate what they said no more.


    "I had a brief understanding of the situation here yesterday. After breakfast, Ke Ge and I will inform you and assign tasks." Mu Lin then explained to them softly.


    Lin Yanxi felt refreshed and bowed her head to eat breakfast.


    Since the accommodation conditions are so good, of course, the food is not bad. In addition to the most common breakfast, there are many local characteristics on the table.


    Lin Yanxi is never picky about food, especially trying new things. Naturally, he does not refuse the first local food in Liba.


    Several people who were eating saw her chopsticks and mouth, and they were stunned and laughed.


    "I said, miss, if you continue to eat like this, this code can only be a code."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi noticed that they all stopped and looked at themselves. He couldn''t help looking down at himself in surprise.


    I didn''t find anything. I looked up at them again. "What''s the matter with me? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing wrong, very good." dou pengpeng quickly shook his head, but then asked hesitantly, "is it really good for me to have such a breakfast?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. They looked at how much they ate. They were dissatisfied one by one. "What''s the matter with me eating more? Look at yourself, as if who eats less. Who is not the appetite of one person and two people?"


    Without waiting for them to refute, Lin Yanxi immediately continued, "why should I be the same as you or even better to meet your requirements when training and going to the battlefield?"


    "But when it''s time to eat, I don''t think I eat too much. Why don''t we treat each other equally at this time?"


    Several people were stunned and looked at each other with a bitter smile, because they saw helplessness from each other''s eyes, and they couldn''t say a retort.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi sneered, "you said that you want me to do more, but you want me to eat less. You can kill when you should snipe, and open bricks with your bare hands when you should fight."


    "But when I got to the table, I remembered that I was the eldest lady and that I should be a lady. I should not eat more than half a bowl of rice?"


    Mu Lin coughed with a strong smile, "although you are reasonable, you can''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. If you go on, they will have to get under the table."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at them and deliberately waved his hand, "well, forget it for the time being this time. Don''t blame me for committing it again next time."


    Looking at her expression of success, several people shook their heads helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    "Lone wolf, your new member is really not easy!" but Ke Chenglei came over with a smile while the team was talking.


    In front of his own people, he was not afraid of joking, but he was seen by Ke Chenglei, who was not familiar with him. In particular, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed just yesterday.


    Seeing her lowering her head, she almost hid her face in the dinner plate, and several people laughed. Of course, dou pengpeng would not miss such a good opportunity, "do you say this is still Lin Yanxi, who was just so articulate?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, which immediately made everyone laugh.,


    However, with his interruption, Lin Yanxi didn''t seem so embarrassed. He coughed softly, looked at Ke Chenglei and asked, "brother Ke is here to inform us?"


    Originally, he asked casually, but unexpectedly, he suddenly turned positive, "yes, there is a new situation to tell you."

 Chapter 351

    Hearing Ke Chenglei''s words, several people didn''t stop, but their eyes fell on him.


    Seeing them like this, Ke Chenglei looked at Mu Lin and nodded. Then he said, "just this morning, the general''s people swallowed another territory."


    "Does this have a lot to do with us?" Lin Yanxi was a little confused about her news.


    "It really doesn''t matter for the time being, but now he has united all the places bordering China''s border, that is to say, you must pass through his power when you go back." Ke Chenglei looked at them and explained to them.


    And then sighed, "the general is really crazy recently. Liba has been disturbed by him, and all forces in Liba have entered the state of war readiness."


    "Did the people behind the general find out now?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Ke Chenglei shook his head reluctantly. "All forces in Liba have supporters behind them, but no one knows who is the power of which country."


    Mu Lin was silent. "Do you think it''s possible that the general and our target may be... A force."


    "What they are doing now may... On the one hand, disturb the situation in Liba, on the other hand, control the border between Liba and us, which is conducive to what they have to do."


    Ke Chenglei some, but finally nodded, "maybe it''s possible, but we can''t find these."


    "I understand that this requires other clues and domestic cooperation. I will tell this conjecture to the people in China and let them further verify it." Mu Lin looked at them, "but we don''t have to worry about these for the time being. We still have our own things to do."


    At this time, seeing that they had eaten, he took several people back to the study.


    "The information in your hands is all the clues here." Mu Lin said, pointing to the information in their hands. "Our goal is a small force in Liba. Their leader is Du Yixin, a native of LIBA."


    "What should Du Yixin say? His father used to be a great force in Liba, controlled half of LIBA, and was the largest drug lord here. Most of the drugs in our country came from him."


    "The drug lord died on China''s border ten years ago, and the domestic drug trafficking system collapsed, the whole Du family''s power was divided, and Liba also had a new pattern."


    "No one expected that Du Yixin, who was only in his twenties at that time, not only did not die in the hands of his enemies, but also made a comeback."


    "Although he did not reach the peak of his father in those years, he has always hated the people of the Great Han country and us for killing his father. Therefore, although he no longer sells drugs, he is more harmful to the Great Han."


    "Now there are signs that he has taken refuge in the Americans. He not only works for the Americans, but also sells the information he has obtained to other hostile countries."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. "Since he''s so sure what to spy on, just kill him like his father. It''s just a sniper bullet."


    Her words made several people laugh, "what you said is simple. If you really just kill him, what do you want us to do?"


    Mu Lin also shook his head helplessly, "yes, it''s easy to kill him, but after killing him?"


    "The spies and intelligence traffickers who contacted him lurking in China are still there, as are the people who trade with him abroad, so killing him will not solve any problems, but cut off our own clues."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded awkwardly.


    "Kogo, they have been here for many years and have found a lot of data about duyixin. You have his detailed information, the scope of his activities in Liba, and several forces in close contact with him."


    "But these are not enough. From now on, we should monitor Du Yixin in an all-round way, pay attention to all people who contact him or even contact him, and then the information we have obtained will be sent back to China for analysis, and then take action."


    Several people suddenly understood what he meant, looked at each other and nodded.


    "Now carefully read the data and conduct reconnaissance in groups." seeing that the situation was almost the same, Mu Lin stopped talking and directly looked at the qinning army and gave orders.


    With Mu Lin''s order, everyone began to take action.


    Walking out the door again, Lin Yanxi has adjusted her mind. In the face of people passing by with guns, she is still nervous, but she can ignore it on her face.


    Liba at night is noisy and even crazy. During the day, people seem to be much less, but the sense of crisis has not decreased at all, but there will be a more dangerous feeling.


    "Wild dog, here... It''s too exaggerated." Lin Yan Xi said as he walked.


    Chen Dongming listened to her and looked around. "Just get used to it, and there will be many such tasks in the future. You''ll be surprised at that time."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I really don''t want to be surprised, and I don''t want to get used to this situation."


    "I can''t imagine if I''m really used to this kind of thing. When I get back to China, how do I go shopping? Will I worry about people with guns anytime, anywhere?"


    Chen Dongming smiled. "You''d better not have this phenomenon. It''s a mild post-war syndrome. Many people who have been on the battlefield will have this symptom, but there are also special cases. It won''t happen."


    "You said you only wanted to be a soldier for two years, and you didn''t take this as an ideal. If you really have to suffer from post-war syndrome for this, it''s not worth the loss."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then when she looked at Chen Dongming, she saw his worry.


    I didn''t know whether it was moving or helpless. I smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    While saying that they have reached their destination, this is the place Ke Chenglei prepared for them.


    Neither of them has been here, but the whole city is not very big. They can easily find it with a map.


    It''s not like the exaggerated luxury villa where Ke Chenglei lives, but most of the houses here are more luxurious. Deliberately looking for a simple place will attract people''s attention.


    So when they saw this small but complete single family villa, they were not surprised.


    "Is our surveillance point located here?" Lin Yanxi came in and turned around. He was surprised and asked, "you don''t have to drill deep mountains and forests and survive in the wild. Suddenly, you found that this task is really good!"

 Chapter 352

    Lin Yanxi''s words made Chen Dongming smile. As he looked, he came upstairs and looked out of the window. He was immediately happy, "Miss, come and have a look here."


    Hearing his cry, Lin Yanxi hurriedly ran over, "what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Nothing''s wrong." Chen Dongming looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    And pulled her to the window and pointed to the front, "look here."


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction he pointed out, but found that the perspective here was really good. Although it was not close to the goal, they could have a panoramic view of everything.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi turned to Chen Dongming in surprise. "Ke Chenglei used to be a sniper. He found such a good position. It seems that he doesn''t need to be close to the target to monitor Du Yixin."


    "It''s still good to have our own people. If we were the only ones, this must not be the case now."


    Hearing her emotion, Chen Dongming smiled helplessly, "if we just come by ourselves, maybe you still have to hide in the woods now!"


    Although they were joking, they were not slow. When they found the best position, they got ready immediately.


    Before that, although Ke Chenglei was also monitoring various forces of LIBA, not all his people were his own. Many of them were recovered in Liba and could not be fully trusted. Even his own people were not so professional.


    Therefore, the monitoring of duyixin is naturally impossible to meet the requirements they need.


    Although Ke Chenglei found this place well, or even very well, after all, it is not a professional and the preparation is not complete.


    The observation site here is very good. As a sniper, Lin Yanxi even thinks that giving her a sniper gun can directly snipe the target.


    But she clearly remembers what Mu Lin taught her in the jungle. A sniper expert doesn''t have to choose the best place to choose a sniper point.


    Because the best sniper point, you can think of the enemy can also think of, and even the first defense is this advantageous location.


    Although it''s not a sniper now, the reason is the same. After the initial excitement, Lin Yanxi also calmed down. No matter how long she wants to be here, cover is essential.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi calm down and make orderly preparations, Chen Dongming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? I''m responsible for everyone''s life safety. We can''t be found by the other party when we come here for reconnaissance. If they find something unusual, not only are we dangerous, but this mission is likely to fall short."


    "So it''s better to be careful." Lin Yanxi nagged while pretending, but he didn''t know whether he was talking to Chen Dongming or to himself. "Although this place is used for the first time, the place is really great. We can find each other and we will find it."


    "In addition to not being found abnormal when going in and out, it''s best not to have abnormal when monitoring here. It''s best to keep the original state."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s explanation, Chen Dongming nodded lightly, "you should let the lone wolf or eagle eye listen to these words, and maybe you will feel that your apprentice should also be an apprentice."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    If Lin Yanxi heard these words a few months ago, he would be very proud and even happy.


    But after so much later, she knew how many kilograms she had. What she had learned was much better than them if she was among the recruits, but she was still much worse here!


    On the other hand, Chen Dongming saw that she was not proud of it at all, and smiled, "Miss, do you know what I suddenly thought of when I saw your appearance now?"


    Before Lin Yanxi asked anything, he began to say, "I thought of the first time I saw you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and thought that the first time they met was not in the lone wolf team or the military camp, but the hostage incident.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, she also smiled, "can you remember so clearly when you are hurt like that?"


    "I remember so clearly because I was injured." Chen Dongming smiled. "I was going to cry because of the pain at that time, but I saw a female soldier appear and make fun of the lone wolf, which scared me silly."


    "So up to now, what I remember is not the injury, but a little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Is this a compliment?" Lin Yanxi thought that he really didn''t know the meaning of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    Chen Dongming smiled carelessly, "don''t say whether you boast or not. Just look at yourself now. It''s really two people at that time."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he was waiting for himself here. For a moment, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Think about how much you have changed in just a few months." Chen Dongming said, shaking his head with emotion.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "if I''m still the little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, my heart is too big?"


    "Your heart is big enough now," Chen Dongming said half jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but he no longer thought about it. He pulled the monitoring equipment away from the window and said, "I really hope my heart is bigger."


    "But now is not the time to think about this. Have you ever done reconnaissance missions and need to pay attention to anything?"


    Hearing her question, Chen Dongming smiled, "if it were you a few months ago, I would have many precautions to remind, but now you have nothing to say."


    "In fact, it''s not much different from your latent training in sniping. You have to endure loneliness and boredom, and don''t let go of any details in boredom."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, indicating that he understood.


    They quickly got everything ready. Lin Yanxi sat aside, took the telescope and looked in that direction, "the angle is good, but when can the monitoring equipment be transported?"


    "At night, let''s do this temporarily during the day. When it''s dark, the successor will bring more equipment." Chen Dongming also sat beside her.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him, "we work every twelve hours?"


    Seeing that he nodded, he immediately asked, "is it not surprising that he changes shifts so regularly?"


    Chen Dongming stared at her, then smiled, "I suddenly found that you have great leadership potential. Maybe you will become the captain of the lone wolf team in the future!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "are you stupid? Do you think our captain can only do it for another year?"

 Chapter 353

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the task was not as thrilling as she imagined, and even a little boring.


    Sitting in front of the monitor and staring at Du Yixin''s home every day, even if it is a single picture most of the time, there can be no more single picture, but there can be no distraction.


    This is really comparable to sniper training for Lin Yanxi.


    Although a group of two people will have a monitoring task every three or four days, each time is a torment for Lin Yanxi.


    If it''s just boring, but it''s enough to detect the situation, but several times of monitoring has nothing to gain, which makes her even feel that she''s doing useless work.


    Seeing that the guards in front began to change Posts again, Lin Yanxi immediately bowed her head and remembered that there was really enough time. She remembered the time and place clearly in the book.


    Looking at several familiar people, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and continued to write something in the book.


    But at this time, a light cough came from behind. Lin Yanxi was surprised. He looked up fiercely and wanted to pull out the gun.


    When I saw that the visitor was Mu Lin, I was relieved. "Why didn''t you make a sound when you came up? It startled me. I thought someone touched it."


    "If someone can solve the wild dog without making a sound, it''s your reaction. It must be of no great use." Mu Lin smiled and sat down and said.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t object when he arrives. With Chen Dongming''s skill, he is now the guard. He can solve him without being aware of the devil. He must be an expert among the experts. Maybe even Mulin can''t do this.


    For those who can do this, Lin Yanxi has no sniper gun and is not a long-range attack. She uses her weakest physical strength and fighting to face a sneak attacker. Even if she finds the other party first, she doesn''t seem to have much chance of winning.


    But even if he knew this, Lin Yanxi really didn''t want to admit it. He looked at him helplessly and immediately changed the topic and asked, "today is not nothing for you. How did you come here?"


    "There''s nothing new for so many days. Come and have a look." Mu Lin explained without concealment.


    Lin Yanxi also sighed, "it''s the same as in peacetime. There''s still nothing new. No one has come except the man who came two days ago."


    "And Du Yixin hides in his'' turtle shell ''like a turtle every day. I have monitored him for so long and can count the times I see him."


    "How''s the situation of monitoring communication and network over there?"


    Mu Lin also shook his head. "It''s nothing special for the time being. Some external contacts are aimed at libane, but one contact with the general is closer to our guess."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help brightening up, but before she said anything, she saw Mu Lin put his hand, "you don''t have to be happy too early, it''s just a simple phone call, there''s not much information, but we''ll pay attention when we have such a guess."


    Lin Yanxi was only happy for two seconds, and his face couldn''t help collapsing again.


    Seeing that she was not very interested, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why doesn''t she look very interested?"


    "Of course not. It''s been so long, but I haven''t found anything." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    While saying, he threw the book in his hand to him, "look at me. Now I have nothing to remember except recording their shift change time every day. Do you know how free I am this day?"


    Conveniently took it over and looked down. After turning a few pages, Mu Lin burst out with a laugh, "I remember quite well. Even the azimuth map of the secret whistle has been drawn."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I''m bored. I have nothing to remember. I can''t just sit here and watch."


    Mu Lin shook his head with a smile. "Do you think it doesn''t make much sense for us to do this now?"


    "No, just feel... A little boring." Lin Yanxi said and sighed, "but I also know it''s not useless work."


    "It''s good to know, and your paintings are good." Mu Lin pointed to the detailed point to point diagram above and nodded approvingly. "In fact, reconnaissance is not always possible to have important information waiting for you."


    "But from all the small details together. When you put all the details together, maybe these useless clues will be connected and become a major intelligence."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "what you said... I understand."


    Seeing her nod, Mu Lin pursed his mouth, "I know it''s boring enough. Although the conditions are not difficult, it can kill more energy and easily distract."


    "But you can take this as a latent training for sniping, which is also good for you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I can only think so."


    But without waiting for the voice to fall, an anomaly was suddenly found in front. A strange vehicle appeared at the door of duyixin villa.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to say more. He hurriedly picked up the telescope and looked at it. Seeing that she was so nervous, Mu Lin also stared at the monitor.


    "This man has never appeared." seeing the foreign man getting off the bus, Lin Yanxi said definitely.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also looked over, and then the speed in his hand was not slow, so he cut it out immediately.


    "Lone wolf, why don''t you pass these back directly and then pass them back? Even if it''s found out, it''s not urgent?" Lin Yanxi saw his action and thought of the previous order.


    Mu Lin smiled, "the network is not as safe as you think. We can monitor others'' networks, and others can also monitor us."


    "Details determine success or failure. In the future, if you perform tasks alone, you must pay attention to these things."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi nodded, but then smiled with self mockery, "how can I work alone? You look at me too high."


    Mu Lin subconsciously looked up when he heard her saying, "I didn''t expect you to be modest?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him. He had a good record of people''s situation in the future, so he sat back again. "It seems that he is lucky today. At least one person has come, which can be regarded as a discovery?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly.


    But at this time, I finally thought of something and hurriedly said to her, "I remember you have another night''s post tomorrow. Find someone to change it. Tomorrow you have other tasks."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up immediately. These days, she really suffocated. Suddenly, she had a new task and suddenly came to the spirit.


    But then he reacted and looked at him, "that''s wrong. Didn''t you say that our temporary task is just monitoring?"

 Chapter 354

    Under normal circumstances, there are really no other tasks, but since Mu Lin said, there is nothing to hesitate.


    The next night, Lin Yanxi changed her formal dress as Mu Lin said. In fact, this was not prepared, but Ke Chenglei prepared it according to her size one day.


    He came out in a fitting suit, looked at them with a smile, and said with a smile, "I knew Ke Ge could prepare everything here. What should we prepare early?"


    Although Mu Lin was ready when he saw the clothes, he was still absent-minded when he saw her appear in front of him.


    But this time, he didn''t react slowly. He soon recovered. He couldn''t help but say something wrong, "brother Ke, the clothes you prepared for her are not suitable?"


    Ke Chenglei also looked at her up and down while nodding with satisfaction. When he heard his words, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "why isn''t it suitable? I think it''s good!"


    "It''s too mature to match her age." Mu Lin said positively.


    Ke Chenglei shook his head reluctantly, "if you don''t dress up young, is it difficult for me to take a minor?"


    Mu Lin was stifled. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t say anything to refute. He could only stare at Lin Yanxi fiercely.


    Seeing him eating in others, Lin Yanxi smiled happily.


    He didn''t want to tangle with himself. At the same time, he noticed that Mu Lin changed his formal clothes, so he came over with a smile and patted him, "it''s good. He looks like a dog in a suit!"


    But when he finished, he reacted, looked at him and smiled awkwardly, "that... I actually want to praise you."


    "Your family is so boastful?" Mu Lin looked at her angrily.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, so he patted him and said, "well, I also want to say that you are handsome."


    "This shows that he has a high appearance and can control any clothes." Mu Lin snorted coldly and deliberately patted his new clothes.


    Lin Yanxi directly left his mouth, "Gao didn''t see it, but thick enough to see it."


    Only Lin Yanxi dared to say this, but when he saw Mu Lin''s appearance, he laughed.


    Mu Lin glanced at them angrily, "it''s almost time. Check your weapons again."


    "We''re not going. What weapons shall we check?" Bai Liqing said to him with a smile.


    He said and looked at them, "but I don''t think it''s useful for you to carry weapons. Anyway, you''ll have to hand it in at that time."


    "This is wrong. Although we have to hand in the gun with or without it, we must take it, otherwise we will be weak first." Ke Chenglei looked at them and explained.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "how can you play with children?"


    "Ah, you''re right." Ke Chenglei seems to have finally found someone to vent and kept saying, "you don''t know that there are so many forces in Liba. When we get along with each other, sometimes we are intriguing, brave and resourceful, but sometimes it''s like children playing at home. It''s a little childish."


    "I can''t help it. Since you are here, you have to abide by the rules here. If everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, you will die first."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "brother Ke, I really didn''t come in vain this time. I''ve learned too much from you."


    Ke Chenglei smiled and waved his hand, "what are these things for me? They are all things I slowly understand. I will understand who has changed for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and pushed aside Mu Lin, "you see, this is the real master. The masters are modest. Who is like you? You know to blow yourself every day."


    Mu Lin, who was also shot, could only look at her helplessly.


    These days, I''ve been used to the way they usually get along. Even Ke Chenglei sees that they are wrong. When it comes to business, it''s nothing. But once it''s normal, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have any respect for the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf is not angry, but enjoys it. I believe anyone can see that it''s wrong, right?


    However, Ke Chenglei can hide abroad for seven years without being found, but he has become a fine man. How can this kind of thing be broken.


    At this time, he looked down at the time, "well, the time is almost over, the weapons are all right, and we can start."


    Seeing that both of them would nod their heads, Qin Ning said positively, "I arranged eagle eye over there today. If there is a problem, he can support you."


    Ke Chenglei smiled and waved his hand, "don''t worry, unless he is crazy or doesn''t want to continue to survive in Liba, he won''t start on me at this time."


    "Liba has Liba''s rules. Although there are no legal constraints here, there are its own rules. Although there are no explicit provisions, everyone has a tacit understanding to abide by him."


    "Not only do they not take the initiative to destroy, they are also trying to maintain. You know, if someone destroys, it may have nothing to do with you today, but it doesn''t mean that no one will destroy you tomorrow."


    "So you can rest assured. Although I only take the two of them, I am confident that there will be no danger. Otherwise, even if you ask for it, I won''t agree."


    With his words, Qin Ningjun was relieved, smiled and nodded his head, smiled and said nothing more.


    However, this is not a place they are familiar with after all. There is always no big mistake in being careful. Moreover, although they have brought weapons, they will have to hand them over at that time. He can''t be careless. Therefore, even if Ke Chenglei said so, he still hasn''t changed his order.


    Mu Lin naturally knew what he was thinking. He just smiled and didn''t say much.


    When the time came, they followed him into the car, but Lin Yanxi and Ke Chenglei sat behind, but Mu Lin could only be in the position of bodyguard.


    Yes, this time they will go into a tiger''s den with Ke Chenglei, that is, to Du Yixin''s banquet.


    Ke Chenglei himself was surprised to be invited for no reason, but now it''s time to investigate him. Of course, such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    Liba''s business has always been up to him, but now Du Yixin has basically been regarded as the goal of Mu Lin. therefore, after soliciting Mu Lin''s opinions, he only took him and Lin Yanxi.


    Originally, Lin Yanxi was actually the most suitable, but Mu Lin was still worried about her after all, so Ke Chenglei suggested that one person would become two, and there was one more Mu Lin.


    But it''s not a big deal for him. It''s just to replace the original bodyguard with Mu Lin, but it seems to be safer for him.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to use a special forces bodyguard.

 Chapter 355

    These days, Du Yixin''s villa has been observed by her. Wherever she can see from the outside, Lin Yanxi looks at it several times a day.


    But the closest one seems to be the first time I came to Liba, and I haven''t been so close to my goal since then.


    When the car stopped and found that everyone had entered each other''s yard, he calmed down.


    When he got out of the car and looked at Ke Chenglei with a smile, the other party was surprised and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Brother, let''s go?" Lin Yanxi saw his expression, smiled and stepped forward and put his hand on his arm.


    Ke Chenglei finally recovered and took her to walk past.


    In front of the villa, he was stopped. Ke Chenglei didn''t care. He took out his gun and put it in front of them.


    Lin Yanxi also took out the gun, but when the other party wanted to search, he was stopped by Ke Chenglei, "brother, I don''t have anything, but my sister, let it go?"


    "Brother Lei, you are..." the person who was stopped by him was also surprised, and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air.


    Ke Chenglei didn''t lose his temper, but smiled and patted him, "this is my sister Ke Yuxin."


    "Sister Xin." the bodyguard quickly nodded to her and called with some respect, but he didn''t mean to move away.


    Ke Chenglei said, "you have no problem searching me. You can''t search my sister again?"


    The bodyguard''s brain circuit was indeed a little slow. At this time, he finally understood what he meant and was busy apologizing.


    However, the original momentum has disappeared. Lin Yanxi suddenly sympathized with the bodyguard. I don''t know what treatment they will receive when they leave.


    But this is not what Lin Yanxi needs to consider. At this time, I heard a voice in the room, "let them in!"


    After such a small episode, Lin Yanxi finally entered the villa door.


    Although Du Yixin''s home is also extremely luxurious, it is completely different from Ke Chenglei''s feeling.


    The room is antique. At a glance, it looks like the home of a professor in China. However, even if Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand, he can see that those Chinese calligraphy, paintings and antiques are absolutely true.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also understood that this was another way of explosion, just a little higher than Ke Chenglei.


    After only a few glances, Lin Yanxi took back his eyes and focused on the man in front of him.


    A middle-aged man doesn''t look impressive, but his sharp eyes can''t be hidden. Just sweeping over can make people feel the majesty of the superior.


    Although Lin Yanxi was young, she even pulled people''s beards from the generals who fought in the battlefield. What''s so terrible about such a little pressure.


    It can be seen that the other party is obviously deliberately putting pressure on her. Instead of being angry and avoiding, he looks up at him with a smile, "you are Duke. I often hear my brother talk about you."


    Hearing her words and seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression without fear, Du Yixin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But he just raised his eyebrows and immediately smiled, "are you ke Chenglei''s sister?"


    "Yes, although his appearance is poor, he has to admit that he is still my brother." Lin Yanxi said with a helpless expression.


    This sentence attracted Du Yixin''s laughter, "Cheng Lei, your sister is really good!"


    Listening to this pun, Ke Chenglei smiled and explained, "Duke laughed. My sister has been away from me since childhood. She has been going to school outside. She is used to being willful. Just don''t be surprised."


    Du Yixin waved his hand and indicated that he would not care about the little girl.


    The two politely said a few words and immediately got to the point.


    It turned out that Du Yixin asked them to come here for the general''s business. This is really an expected but unexpected topic.


    It is expected that the general''s sudden expansion has caused a crisis to other forces in Liba. Even those who have been watching the excitement will worry that the general''s next goal will be himself.


    The accident was because they had guessed that Du Yixin was connected with the general. If this guess was true, how could he take the initiative to stand up, or did he deliberately do so to confuse everyone.


    However, no matter what medicine they sell in the gourd, these are not the most important for Lin Yanxi now.


    She came here with a task. After listening to the two people''s conversation for a while, she immediately paid a boring expression, "brother, I don''t understand what you said. It''s too boring."


    Hearing her words, Ke Chenglei stopped and looked at her helplessly, "I brought you here to let you touch more, and then I will understand it slowly, but you child..."


    At this time, Du Yixin opened his mouth to help her out, "I think your sister is not old. It''s really a little early for her to contact these."


    "Yes, I''m only 16 years old." Ke Chenglei said naturally, but then shook his head in embarrassment. "I didn''t want to, but Lord Du also knows that my family doesn''t have any relatives now. Now I support everything at home. If she doesn''t help me, who will help me?"


    "But I really don''t understand!" Lin Yanxi pretended to be poor in time.


    "But you''re right, maybe it''s too urgent." Ke Chenglei reluctantly shook his head and asked Lin Yanxi, "why don''t... Let someone take you back first?"


    "There''s no reason to leave without eating." sure enough, before Lin Yanxi answered, Du Yixin said, "since you don''t like being here, go out and have a look. There are a lot of fun here. Choosing one is a gift."


    Ke Chenglei hurriedly refused with a smile. When Lin Yanxi was relieved, he jumped up, "then I went out to play. Just now I saw two beautiful calligraphy and paintings!"


    Without waiting for their response, he turned and walked out of the study.


    Ke Chenglei looked at Du Yixin with some embarrassment. The latter didn''t care, but immediately gave a wink to the person who had been guarding.


    After Lin Yanxi came out of the study, of course, she noticed that someone was following behind, but she didn''t care. Instead, she took the people who followed her as a guide. She not only turned around, but also asked around. She was interested in everything.


    The person who followed him was no more impatient than the original bodyguard. He explained to Lin Yanxi all the way. He really knew a lot.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi stopped in front of a picture and looked at Mu Lin who had been following not far away.


    With such a wink, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant.


    Yes, Lin Yanxi''s obvious action is not to do anything, but to attract everyone''s attention and create opportunities for mu Lin.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi could see that Mu Lin had never found any good opportunities.


    When I turned around and saw the picture, I came up with an idea.


    He smiled and came up to the front. "Brother, I just saw this painting. It looks so beautiful. What''s the origin?"


    "This painting is..." the bodyguard behind him just wanted to explain.


    But when he looked up and saw that Lin Yanxi had reached out to touch it, he was surprised. He couldn''t care to explain, so he came forward to pull her, "don''t touch!"


    But at that moment, an accident happened. The bodyguard grabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand, but she also lost her focus and fell directly to one side.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, which attracted everyone to see, but the matter was not over yet.


    Although the bodyguard caught her, he fell down directly. The whole man screamed and fell in panic.


    If you just fall down, it''s nothing, but in such a panic, you caught the picture just now and pulled it down directly.


    When the bodyguard saw Lin Yanxi, he loosened his hand and turned back to save the painting.


    Lin Yanxi fell to the ground without any help, and the bodyguard didn''t save the painting.


    With Lin Yanxi''s exclamation, she fell to the ground, and the painting was pulled down by her and directly hit her face.


    "Miss..." but when everyone was silly, Mu Lin rushed over.


    He stepped forward to help Lin Yanxi, pushed away the bodyguard in front of him, and immediately shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "I......" the bodyguard was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The panic downstairs naturally attracted the attention of the two people in the study.


    Just as the sword was in tension, a cold cry came, "what are you doing?"


    When the bodyguard heard the sound, he suddenly excited and looked up at them, but before he could explain anything, Lin Yanxi pointed to him and shouted, "it''s all him. I just want to have a close look at the painting, but he pushed me down. Not only did I fall down, but even the painting was pulled down."


    Then he immediately looked at Ke Chenglei, "brother, it''s really not my fault."


    Seeing her like this, Du Yixin was relieved, looked at Ke Chenglei and said, "sorry, my people are too reckless to scare your sister."


    With his words, Ke Chenglei just falsely scolded Lin Yanxi for two words, even if it passed.


    But Lin Yanxi noticed that Du Yixin gave the man an inquiring look after the matter was over. The bodyguard just shook his head and lowered his head again.


    Seeing that things were going well, Lin Yanxi put his heart down.


    Easily open Mu Lin''s hand, but Mu Lin patted her, immediately let go of her and retreated behind her.


    This is a small signal, but it makes Lin Yanxi more relaxed. She knows that Mu Lin is telling her that things have been done.


    Then she doesn''t have to think about it. Everything is normal.


    After staying at Du Yixin''s house for dinner, Lin Yanxi appropriately showed the innocence and willfulness that girls at this age should have, but it was not too much.


    She knows that some things are definitely not the bigger the better. Everything will go too far, so the appropriate will also restrain her temper.


    Soon, the dinner that was half a Hongmen banquet was over, and the party got on the bus back.


    Ke Chenglei explained the whole story to the two without concealment. It turned out that after Lin Yanxi left, Du Yixin not only talked about wanting to unite everyone against the general, but also asked Ke Chenglei about his career change.


    "What does he mean?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering.


    Ke Chenglei chuckled, "of course he wants me to help him."


    "We all know that Du Yixin doesn''t do drugs these years, and he is also the only one in Liba who opposes doing drugs."


    "But you also know that he does not love money, but has greater interests, which are no more harmful than drugs."


    "But over the years, he has been alone and has never aligned with anyone. This time, he suddenly stood up for his purpose. On the one hand, Liba''s drug market is getting worse and worse, and it will be sooner or later to be limited slowly."


    "On the other hand, although he has little influence in Liba, he has a firm foothold, and there is support behind him."


    "The combination of the two aspects can be guessed. Now he wants to take advantage of the bad business opportunity to drag everyone to his ship, and only he can sell these intelligence. At that time, the lifeblood of all forces will be in his hands."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, and their faces changed.


    A Du Yixin has been so difficult. If the forces of LIBA unite again, it will be really disadvantageous to them.


    After silence, Mu Lin suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with the general?"


    "I think either he really wants to deal with the general." Ke Chenglei said without thinking. "After all, the general''s current expansion of power is too large, and even has affected him. Even if there is support behind him, now the border between Liba and China has all fallen into the general''s hands. What he wants to do must pass through the general."


    "If they are not people who wear a pair of trousers, then... They are enemies who will never die."


    "But it''s not impossible. It''s just that the general''s business is just a cover. In fact, the two have been united together for a long time. They just want to take this opportunity to unify Liba."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly shouted, "he really played a big chess?"


    Ke Chenglei snorted coldly, "the old fox really caught the right time. Now everyone''s business is not easy to do. In addition, the general controls the border with the big man."


    "In addition... He promised high interests. If I were them, I would be moved."


    "What''s more, these people are really people who dare to do anything as long as they have money. Even if they know there are problems, they will not miss this opportunity."


    Mu Lin nodded subconsciously, "so no matter what purpose he is for, whether he has cooperated with the general, or... It''s not good for us to really deal with the general?"


    "The current situation seems to be really like this." Ke Chenglei smiled bitterly and looked at Mu Lin reluctantly. "Sorry, I didn''t expect such a change to happen suddenly. It''s my responsibility..."


    "Brother Ke, don''t say that. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us!" but at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 356

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, their eyes couldn''t help looking over.


    Before they asked anything, Lin Yanxi said again, "in fact, you should be able to see that Du Yixin obviously can''t hold his breath."


    "If they are really sure, they can''t find Ke Ge so eagerly, especially... Don''t you think his attitude today is a little too enthusiastic?"


    "Or has he always been like this?"


    Ke Chenglei was stunned, but he immediately responded, "yes, I don''t think he has a different attitude today."


    "If so... Don''t you think he''s too anxious?" Lin Yanxi said after being silent. "Now it seems that no matter what they want to do, they are likely to mess up Liba''s situation. Do you think we can add fire?"


    Aside, Mu Lin only smiled, but didn''t say anything. They all looked at her in silence.


    But to his eyes, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood. How could Mu Lin''s cleverness not guess?


    Suddenly he couldn''t help pushing him, "I hate it. You guessed it. Are you still playing with me here?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "I didn''t say anything. How can I play with you?"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled. He really didn''t say anything. He always said it here as he thought he had discovered the new world.


    Suddenly Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and could only stare at him with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing her like this, Ke Chenglei couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want Lin Yanxi to be embarrassed. He hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "what''s the situation there, lone wolf?"


    "Of course not." Mu Lin immediately said with a smile and turned to look at Lin Yanxi. "It''s still the acting skills of the eldest lady. It really helped me a lot."


    Although it was embarrassing just now, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he was praised by Mu Lin at this time.


    Ke Chenglei was relieved to get his affirmative answer.


    In fact, what Lin Yanxi did today seems suspicious, but it''s just a cover for mu Lin.


    For so many days, they can only monitor the periphery and communication, but they know nothing about the situation inside the villa.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to dive in with their ability, but they have found that Du Yixin has made the best use of high technology. Not to mention the monitoring equipment he arranged in the villa, even in the close streets.


    Therefore, they can easily avoid professional bodyguards who change posts regularly, but they are unlikely to avoid monitoring equipment without being aware of it.


    Admittedly, there are other ways, such as cutting off the monitoring equipment or even cutting off the power.


    But not to mention that Du Yixin''s power supply is controlled by himself and is not affected by the outside world. Even if it can be cut off, the standby power supply can be enabled.


    Even if these can be done, such a sudden anomaly will also arouse Du Yixin''s suspicion.


    So they won''t take such extreme measures unless they have to.


    But no one thought that at this time, Du Yixin sent him to the door, which made them how they could not use it.


    Ke Chenglei can''t take too many people, and it''s meaningless to take too many people.


    Therefore, the number of people is not in quantity, and Lin Yanxi has become one of the most important candidates.


    In fact, her situation is most suitable for her to do what Mu Lin does, but when they think in another position, for example, if Du Yixin suddenly brings such a seemingly harmless person, will they really relax their vigilance?


    Ke Chenglei''s answer is No. in his opinion, there are no people without danger in Liba, and anyone is suspicious.


    So Mu Lin made a decision in an instant, and Lin Yanxi, the least suspicious person, would be the cover.


    Sure enough, with Lin Yanxi''s appearance, Du Yixin didn''t care on the surface and even said a lot of words for her, but in fact he didn''t relax at all.


    This not only confirmed their guess, but also gave Mu Lin a chance.


    After a while, the car returned to Ke Chenglei''s villa. Several people got off the car and didn''t stop. While walking, Mu Lin asked, "Baili, what''s the signal?"


    "Of course it''s good. The lone wolf''s shot is certainly different." Bai Liqing heard their voices, smiled and took off his headset and said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, grabbed it and put it directly to his ear. Indeed, he could clearly hear the voice from inside.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help thumbing up to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin looked at it. His face was hot. He coughed to hide it. "Just try it and turn it off!"


    Seeing that bailiqing was obedient and turned off, he said, "from today on, you are responsible for monitoring, but you must also pay attention to hiding the signal and don''t turn it on until the critical moment."


    "I see." Bai Liqing nodded busily, "I will keep communicating with them at any time, and only turn it on when there are abnormalities."


    "Just understand." Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    And then he thought of something, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "from today on, you don''t want to monitor, and help Baili here."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "you and I have been exposed today, especially you, I believe that today''s event will give him a deep impression, and even secretly investigate you."


    "So you''d better not appear there now. If you attract his people''s attention, it will suddenly expose our reconnaissance location and even our purpose."


    Although Lin Yanxi immediately understood, he couldn''t help sighing, "I wouldn''t go if I knew it was so troublesome, but are you sure you want me to cooperate with Baili?"


    "Of course, don''t you want to?" Mu Lin was stunned and asked immediately.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. If you order me, of course I will carry out it, but if we fight, don''t blame me."


    Originally, Baili was still dissatisfied because of her hesitation, but her face turned black when she heard her words, "who wants to fight you?"


    "It''s like you haven''t hit me." Lin Yanxi said without giving in.


    Before he could say anything more, Mu Lin had already said, "well, well, don''t pinch both of you."


    While talking, he photographed Lin Yanxi, "I believe you can still distinguish between business and personal gratitude and resentment. If you want to fight, I''ll find a place for you to fight well when you return home, and perform the task well here!"


    Who knows, Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking, "you don''t have to find a place, and I won''t fight him."


    "I will not use my own weaknesses to compare with him. I will also compare with the gun. I want to enjoy the feeling of crushing him."


    "Poof..." several people who watched the excitement suddenly laughed.


    Only Bai Liqing, who was really crushed by Lin Yanxi in shooting, showed a bitter smile. It seems that this black history will really accompany him all his life.


    But the joke is a joke. Of course, Lin Yanxi won''t really don''t implement it. Even if Bai Liqing cooperates with her, it''s impossible to slow down.


    So Lin Yanxi''s task moved back here from Du Yixin villa.


    Originally thought it was boring enough there, but now Lin Yanxi finally found that there was no boredom, only more boredom.


    Although a bug was installed in Du Yixin''s home, there are many anti monitoring devices now. In order not to be found, they can''t really monitor 24 hours a day.


    So basically, when the people on duty send back information and there are abnormal conditions, they will briefly turn on the monitoring, while other telephone networks are even less pitiful. Therefore, Lin Yanxi is basically in the time of having nothing to do in one day.


    "Young lady, do you exercise again?" seeing that Lin Yanxi has made the best use of Ke Chenglei''s gym, Baili Qing is really impressed.


    Lin Yanxi, who was running on the treadmill with a heavy load, heard his voice, but didn''t look back. "Do you remember the last time I was injured? I basically lay in bed for a week. Only I know how much I delayed that week."


    "My physical fitness is worse than you. I can''t keep up with training every day, let alone not training. I''m not injured now, and I still have so much time. Of course, I can''t stop training¡°


    This unexpected answer made bailiqing laugh, "do you know you''re bad?"


    "Not only bad people have to practice, but also shooting every day?" Lin Yanxi was really impolite and directly interrupted him.


    Bai Liqing smothered, but then smiled and looked at her, "don''t just talk about shooting every day. You also said that it''s your strength. When can you beat me in fighting or physical fitness?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi slowly stopped, turned his head to bailiqing, and said seriously, "Baili, I suddenly found something recently."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that she was so serious, Bai Liqing suddenly put away her joking mind.


    Lin Yanxi coughed a little, then looked at him, "I suddenly found you more and more shameless."


    "Cough..." realizing that Lin Yanxi played with him, bailiqing just coughed a little and then came back to his senses, "I''m not shameless. I''m training you to make progress."


    "You said that although you are a sniper, you can''t solve problems with a gun all your life. It''s always useful to get a fight..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand to stop his mouth, "well, I know, you don''t have to remind."


    Seeing her expression, bailiqing immediately smiled, especially when Lin Yanxi ignored him and continued to run.


    However, just when he wanted to say something more, he looked up and saw Mu Lin coming in. Unexpectedly, he was guilty for no reason. He quickly nodded to him and turned back.


    Lin Yanxi, who returned to the treadmill, didn''t know that for a while, people around him had changed. While running, he felt that the people around him seemed to be on the other side.


    When Bai Liqing wanted to make fun of her again, he looked up at him and asked, "why don''t you go yet? Do I look good at running?"


    But when he looked up, he found that the people around him had become Mu Lin. what''s more, Mu Lin nodded, "it''s really... Beautiful."


    This startled Lin Yanxi, and his steps were slow.


    This is not on the flat ground. She stopped when she stopped, but the treadmill hasn''t stopped yet.


    "Be careful!" when Mu Lin saw her, he stopped and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her.


    At the moment when Lin Yanxi stopped, the man had retreated back. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, she was pulled by Mu Lin. she also reacted and jumped back.


    Landing safely, Mu Lin breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head helplessly. Another subordinate consciously knocked on her head, "I said, are you stupid? What are you stunned on the treadmill?"


    "Who made you appear suddenly? It''s haunting every day. It scared me." Lin Yanxi covered his head and complained, "no, it''s still bailiqing just now. How did you suddenly change?"


    "Do you really want to have a fight here, or do you say that the relationship between you two has suddenly become better and they have a tacit understanding?" Mu Lin asked half jokingly when she mentioned Bai Liqing.


    Lin Yanxi left his mouth, "no, I don''t want to fight with him now, because I can''t beat him, and I don''t want to see him. Now he knows that I can''t beat him, and provocations every day."


    Looking at the tangled look on her face, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "there are times when you are afraid. I really think you are not afraid. Even if you know you can''t fight, you have to fight!"


    "I''m not really stupid, knowing that I can''t beat, I still hit my head and blood?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    But as he spoke, he raised his hand and found that Mu Lin was still holding her hand. Suddenly, his face was hot, "lone wolf, I just fell off the treadmill. You don''t have to hold me all the time."


    When she said this, Mu Lin also reacted and hurriedly loosened her hand. "It''s not that you''re afraid of falling. You say you''re so stupid and stupid. Who can rest assured and dare to let you perform the task yourself?"


    "How stupid am I?" hearing this evaluation, Lin Yanxi really wanted to slap him.


    Mu Lin was relieved when he saw that he had successfully changed the topic. "You still said you were not stupid. You dare to explain that you can bear it if you know you can''t fight, but I remember who took the initiative to hit me?"


    Being mentioned this black history, Lin Yanxi suddenly turned black, "are you infected by hundreds of miles?"


    "Besides, at that time, who knew which onion you were? A fool looked down on me. Who did you say I didn''t hit you?"


    Hearing this evaluation, Mu Lin was still a little silent, "what''s the evaluation?"


    "That''s the first impression you gave me!" seeing his frown and dissatisfied expression with the adjective, Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s the feeling when I first saw you coming with them."


    "A group of military ruffians, the one who takes the lead is particularly serious. It''s just a military ruffian among the military ruffians. I''m elegant to describe you foolishly."


    Thinking that Lin Yanxi''s first impression of him was like this, Mu Lin''s face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 357

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Mu Lin''s expression.


    "You still laugh!" Mu Lin was not happy at all, but she couldn''t get angry when she saw her smile so happy.


    So I can only sigh helplessly, "it seems that my first impression on you is really not very good. You want to hit people."


    He was stabbed in the back, and Lin Yanxi''s smile stiffened on his face. It seems that he will never take advantage of him.


    He looked at him helplessly. "It seems that someone really brought out some soldiers. Bailiqing must have learned from you."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mu Lin still remembered that Bai Liqing was here just now. At this time, Lin Yanxi mentioned him again, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe he didn''t even notice. When he asked about bailiqing, his tone was not very good.


    However, he is slow to respond. Lin Yanxi is no better than him. They are really half weight.


    When Mu Lin was unhappy because he just said he was a rogue soldier, he didn''t care. He just snorted, "he''s shameless. With his good martial arts skills, he''s been hitting me with this all the time."


    Seeing that she was still thinking about this, Mu Lin was amused, and listening to her, you can guess that the conversation they had just had should be very unhappy.


    Originally, there was a contradiction in a team. He, the former captain, should be worried, but he suddenly felt better for no reason.


    Seeing the tangle on her face, Mu Lin nodded with a smile, "you really can''t compare the skill of bailiqing."


    Originally, Lin Yanxi was depressed enough, but unexpectedly, Mu Lin said it impolitely. He could only hold his breath and said, "I know, you don''t have to remind me."


    Only looking at her dissatisfied expression, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, "you don''t have to be angry. In fact, not only you, but also other people in the team are not his opponents. You also know that he is a martial arts family and good skills are normal."


    "But even if it''s a martial arts family, it''s not Superman. Look, I didn''t practice martial arts since I was a child. Isn''t he my opponent now?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then reacted, "yes, your fighting habits are not like a person who has been systematically trained, but how can it be that he is not your opponent?"


    In fact, Lin Yanxi found that Mu Lin was not the traditional one when he fought with him for the first time. His basic skills were solid and his moves were systematically trained. His moves were fast, accurate and ruthless. Everything was based on practicality.


    Of course, it can''t say what''s wrong with him, but his skill seems to be more suitable for real fighting than that of bailiqing. Although bailiqing has lost his airs, he still has the habit formed since childhood.


    As he finished, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but light up in front of him and pulled Mu Lin, "tell me, how did you practice?"


    "See you anxious, you so want to beat him?" Mu Lin smiled helplessly.


    "Of course, I can hang him now, but the cheeky bailiqing doesn''t mention the shooting at all." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but snort, "doesn''t he think he''s fighting hard? I just want to make a big splash and give him a bully, so that he won''t dare look down on me anymore."


    Although Mu Lin seems to be angry with her, after so long contact, Mu Lin can see that she is serious.


    After looking at her, he said, "Bai Liqing and his sister are martial arts families. You know all this, but why can''t you beat his sister?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s sudden rhetorical question, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately replied, "how can this be the same? His sister is a showy, far from me!"


    And then he reacted, looked at Mu Lin and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Her sister is a show off in your eyes, and that bailiqing is also a show off in my eyes." Mu Lin said softly, but with a tone that he couldn''t help saying.


    After watching her pause, he continued to explain, "bailiqing has practiced martial arts since childhood. His basic skills are quite solid, which is also his advantage."


    "At the beginning, it was really an advantage. From the initial fight, no one was his opponent, even me."


    "But slowly, the training of the lone wolf team pays more attention to actual combat, simplicity, speed and even ruthlessness, which has become the most basic requirement of the training of the lone wolf team. But Bai Li has been used to many routine things since he was a child. If he suddenly wants to change, he is not as fast as others, which has become his weakness."


    "Especially for people like me, if you can use bricks in a fight, you absolutely don''t need fists. If you can kill them at once, you absolutely don''t hit them more. Of course, it''s impossible to adapt faster than me."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "I don''t think my evaluation is too bad. I think I really have a high evaluation. I can hear it from you. Didn''t you fight less?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously knocked on her head, "do you still want to hear?"


    Although Lin Yanxi was ready after saying that, he couldn''t hide in the past. He covered his head and heard his words. He could only point his head reluctantly, "listen."


    Seeing her wronged little expression, Mu Lin smiled more happily. "She said how good she is like you. I saw it from the first time I fought with you. You''ve not only had combat training, but also won''t fight less."


    Lin Yanxi was so broken, but he didn''t admit it. He just changed the topic and said, "it''s not about bailiqing. Why do you mention me?"


    Mu Lin smiled and didn''t expose it. "Yes, I still want you to know that it''s not difficult to defeat him."


    "You have been to the lone wolf team for so long, and you have fighting training every day. Don''t you notice anything?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter smile. "If I see it, do I need to ask you?"


    "You just said that bailiqing is a show off in your eyes, but I don''t think so. I''ve made hands with him more than once. The failure rate of each combat training is 100%. Don''t you think his combat is not practical?"


    Mu Lin put his hand, "that''s because you''re not fast enough or cruel enough."


    Such a sentence made Lin Yanxi silent and bowed her head to think about the scene of fighting with bailiqing.


    When she was silent, Mu Lin said, "you are not as good as him in strength and endurance. This is also your natural weakness. Even if you can make up for it through training, you can''t do it in a day or two."


    "But your speed and reaction ability are your advantages. If you can give full play to these advantages, it is not impossible to defeat him if you start harder."

 Chapter 358

    In fact, what Mu Lin said is not a profound thing. Lin Yanxi originally understood it.


    Over the years, she has fought with people who are taller and stronger than herself, and what she can win is her flexibility and speed.


    But when she met a group of people in the lone wolf team who were stronger than her, better fighting skills than her, and even better physical fitness, she lost her confidence.


    In particular, Bai Liqing is a big boss. She can''t compare her brute force. She has learned skills for more than 20 years, and she can''t split bricks with her bare hands, so she always feels that there is little hope to defeat him.


    But now, after Mu Lin''s reminder, she is really enlightened. It turns out that she has been drilling through the horns and ignoring her own advantages.


    To understand this, he suddenly looked at Mu Lin, "yes, I didn''t expect that I was lighter and more flexible than him. I didn''t have to fight him!"


    Seeing that she had figured it out so quickly, Mu Lin was not surprised. He just looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing Mu Lin with a smiling face, Lin Yanxi immediately thought of something. He took his hand and shook him and said, "Mu Lin, these words are simple, but they don''t mean that you can do it. Can you help me?"


    This can be said to have hit Mu Lin''s heart, but Lin Yanxi didn''t know it. Mu Lin saw this and deliberately hesitated, "this..."


    He was so hesitant that Lin Yanxi was immediately fooled, took him and said, "you said that we are idle now. We are idle every day except monitoring Du Yixin. It''s boring not to find something to do by ourselves."


    "Why don''t you help me? With your help, I will make rapid progress. I will thank you when I can play hundreds of miles."


    Mu Lin wanted to pretend again, but when she heard her last sentence, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    He turned his head and walked out slowly. As he walked, he asked, "how can I thank you?"


    "Don''t go!" Lin Yanxi was in a hurry to beg him, so he didn''t notice the smile on his face and hurriedly followed him.


    Mu Lin knew that she couldn''t hang her appetite for too long. She was even spoiled and threatened to go down the steps.


    So in the following days, Ke Chenglei''s gym is no longer just Lin Yanxi training alone. When they are free every day, they will spare a few hours to practice fighting.


    Mu Lin said it simply, and Lin Yanxi could understand it, but understanding doesn''t mean you can learn it at once.


    It''s not long to train a few hours a day to turn these theoretical things into your own.


    In Lin Yanxi''s opinion, Mu Lin can''t always be in the lone wolf team, and such a leisurely time will never happen again.


    Such a good opportunity can be met but not sought. Of course, she should cherish it.


    So I really want to improve my fighting ability from the initial joke of trying to beat Bai Liqing to the time of training every day.


    She clearly knows where her weakness is, her physical strength is poor and her fighting skills are not high. Although she is a sniper, she does not lie there as a sniper in several missions.


    It''s either running all over the mountain looking for opportunities, or it''s thrilling to hide bullets.


    This also made her understand that even a sniper can''t just rely on shooting. If one day, she meets a fighting master and gets close, it will be unimaginable.


    So the longer you train, the more you learn, the more you feel that you are not just gambling, but really for yourself.


    For half a month, I insisted on training for a few hours every day, almost every day. This persistence is seen in everyone''s eyes, and I admire it a little more.


    You know, they all trained with Mu Lin, and they all know that the torture they suffered after training with him for a few hours is not calculated by time.


    The feeling of living like a year is still a little scared when I think about it now, but Lin Yanxi can stick to it, so how can they not admire it.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi put down the monitoring headset and got up to leave, Bai Liqing didn''t have to look, so he smiled and asked, "go to the gym again?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without concealing, "yes, there''s nothing wrong with Mu Lin today. Just wait for me."


    Her answer made bailiqing laugh, "you two are really like each other. You are both stubborn donkeys. No one can pull back what you recognize."


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at him. "I''m doing it for my own good. Even a sniper can''t tie a chicken. If the fight is good, the reaction is fast. It''s also helpful to be a sniper. These are complementary things."


    "Besides, don''t you always say that my fighting is too bad and I''m not your opponent, so I can''t argue?"


    Bailiqing didn''t expect that she was waiting here, and immediately smiled, "do you really want to beat me?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" although Lin Yanxi is not so persistent now, this idea has never been broken.


    Seeing her unconvinced look on her face, bailiqing quickly put his hand, "no, there''s nothing wrong, and it''s not like you just beat me to kill me."


    His joke made Lin Yanxi relax, but he also thought that everyone was a team and he didn''t have to be so hostile.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "it''s not all for you, and you''re not that important."


    Bailiqing suddenly laughed and nodded, "I know, I must not be as important as the lone wolf!"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye. Originally, the people of the lone wolf team were willing to make fun of her. These days, everyone is idle, there are no entertainment activities, and there are more jokes about her.


    Lin Yanxi was angry at first, but now she ignored it, but she didn''t know that the habit of boiling frogs in warm water was the most terrible.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s white eyes, Bai Liqing didn''t care, but looked at her and sighed, "I said Miss, I don''t understand. You said you don''t want to be a professional soldier. Why do you fight so hard?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and the smile on his face was frozen on his face.


    But Bai Liqing continued, "you calculate, if you calculate according to the normal situation, when we go back, you only have about a year. Apart from training and exercises, how many tasks can you encounter?"


    "So no matter how good the shooting skill is and how high the fighting level is, even if... You can beat me, so what? Don''t you go home with these skills that are useless outside the military camp?"


    "Do you think you can use gunshot to get into college, cross-country to find a job, or fighting to find a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 359

    Ke Chenglei''s Gym doesn''t have a professional fighting field, but it''s not a problem for them. As long as there is enough space for two people and simple armor is enough.


    In the gym, there was a sound of slapping the protective gear. At the same time, Mu Lin shouted and scolded, "hurry up and speed up. After practicing for so long, the speed is still slow like a snail."


    "Power, I want you to be fast, accurate and cruel. Are you beating or flirting with your light power?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger. He punched hard in the past, but he still couldn''t get faster than Mu Lin''s grid, and only punched hard on the protective gear.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but vent his breath. He fell directly on the ground and said, "I... I can''t do it. Have a rest."


    Mu Lin didn''t answer her, but subconsciously looked at the watch on his wrist, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s only two hours."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer. He curled up and sat there with his chin gently on his knee. The sweat on his head fell on his legs and quickly penetrated into his training clothes.


    But the amount of exercise is too large. Coupled with the weather here, the training clothes on the body have been soaked after two hours of training, and the falling sweat drops directly to the ground along the trouser corners.


    Looking at a piece of the ground soaked with sweat, Lin Yanxi sighed, "I''m a little tired today."


    Hearing her answer, Mu Lin frowned, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    While talking, he also sat beside her, "what''s the matter? You won''t do it for no reason."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s like you know me very well."


    "Yes, I don''t know much about you." Mu Lin was not angry, looked at her and said, "but at least I know that if you recognize something, you won''t give up, and you won''t be suddenly depressed for no reason."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly recalled the corners of his mouth, opened his mouth, and finally swallowed his words.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin more and more affirmed his guess and smiled, "tell me, don''t hold something alone. Even if I can''t help, it''s good to be a trash can."


    "I suddenly heard a word today, which suddenly made me... Don''t know what I''m doing." Lin Yanxi was silent, or said, "you say, what''s the use of practicing so hard now?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. "You are in the lone wolf team now. Isn''t it the most basic to practice shooting and fighting?"


    "I know it''s the most basic." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "but you calculate the time. Maybe I''ll take off my military uniform and leave in more than a year. But in my current situation, if I want to meet your requirements, I can''t do it in a few months?"


    "When I''ve worked hard for a year and a half to meet your requirements, it''s almost time. Do you think it''s meaningful for me to do this?"


    Hearing this, Mu Lin finally smiled, "are you okay? I didn''t know before. Why do you care so much now?"


    "Just... Suddenly thought of it today." Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly. "You said I worked hard to learn these things that have nothing to do with me. What''s the reason?"


    "In the end, I still have to leave. After leaving the army and the lone wolf team, what does this mean to me?"


    Although he had been prepared and even knew that Lin Yanxi could not become a professional soldier, Mu Lin was still uncomfortable when he heard that she wanted to leave.


    His silence made Lin Yanxi sigh deeply, "do you also think I''m very boring? If good medical soldiers don''t do it, they have to come here, that is, drag you back, and they have to eat this meaningless pain."


    "How can it be regarded as meaningless?" Mu Lin asked, "in any case, you have performed so many tasks and have been successful?"


    "But why do you think you''re holding back? Not to mention the time we went on a mission together, you led the enemy away alone and created an opportunity for everyone. When you went on a mission with the lone wolf team, you also did everything the sniper should do."


    "Not only did he make no obvious mistakes, but he even performed well. He didn''t look like a newcomer at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him, "are you praising me?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I created the lone wolf team. If you really can''t, I won''t let them leave you."


    "On the one hand, I can''t watch a laggard destroy my team. On the other hand, I''m also responsible for you."


    "But now you are doing well and can be competent for your current role. What else can I object to?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin paused, looked at her and sighed, "but I can''t give you the answer to the question whether it''s worth it or not."


    "How can there be so many worthwhile things in this world, and how many people do things that they don''t like and have no meaning, but also live numbly for a lifetime."


    "I know your goal is not here, and you don''t intend to be a professional soldier, but don''t you think you are actually suitable here, and even if you only have two years, you can waste it?"


    "Why can''t you know that you only have two years, and try to see how much you can do? At least when you recall these two years in the future, you find nothing to think of."


    It has to be said that Mu Lin still has great advantages in this regard. Although there is no big reason, he talked about Lin Yanxi''s heart every word.


    Looking up at him, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "in fact, you are not only suitable to be a captain, but also a part-time instructor."


    Mu Lin suddenly chuckled, "how are you, feeling better?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but he suddenly asked, "you just said... Think I''m suitable here?"


    Although it was just a mindless remark, Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant, "to tell you the truth, as the captain of the once lone wolf team, I hope you can stay and be a professional soldier. After all, it is impossible to find such an excellent female soldier as you."


    "Although you have the same shortcomings as other female soldiers, you also have obvious advantages. You have physical strength, reaction speed and even shooting skills that they don''t have."


    "If you can stay in the lone wolf team and cooperate with others, it can be said to be a good complement. You can complete many tasks they can''t do."


    Just when Lin Yanxi thought there was only these, Mu Lin paused again, "but... As a friend, I don''t want you to become a professional soldier, let alone stay in the lone wolf team."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Mu Lin burst out laughing, subconsciously reaching out and patting her head.


    Lin Yanxi reacted instantly, and felt his impolite action, but there was some unknown meaning in his heart. When were they so familiar?


    These doubts flashed in my heart for a moment, and immediately shook my head, "just some can''t believe that this is what you said. I thought what you just said was what you should say."


    Seeing that she was embarrassed by her words, Mu Lin was not surprised. This was what he expected.


    Looking at her, she smiled and shook her head, "why can''t I say this?"


    "It is true that the lone wolf team needs you, and now it seems that your joining makes up for Dou pengpeng''s shortcomings and makes the lone wolf team more perfect."


    "But the world is the same from everyone, and the earth will not be destroyed. The lone wolf team is the same without you. Even if it has an impact, it is temporary."


    "But in terms of personal safety, I don''t want you to become a professional soldier. I''m in this business. I know the dangers and how many dangers and pressures professional soldiers, especially professional soldiers in special operations, face every day."


    "But these can''t be covered up by just one sentence, so I really don''t want you to become a professional soldier. Even if I help you now, I just want you to be stronger and safer now."


    "As for the future, I hope you can think more clearly rather than make a blind decision. After all, there is only one choice. I don''t want you to regret it."


    Hearing these words that seemed not to be said from his mouth at all, Lin Yanxi had some sour feelings in her heart in addition to accidents. Looking at him, she was unable to speak.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin smiled, "well, you''re almost rested. Get up and continue training. Don''t think I don''t know you want to take the opportunity to be lazy."


    This sudden jump made Lin Yanxi really uncomfortable. She couldn''t help staring at him, but she was even more helpless. It was rare that she had just been moved by him, but she suddenly looked like this. The moving moment in her heart disappeared.


    Looking at her slowly standing up, Mu Lin continued, "you said that you, a female man, learn to be sentimental. Obviously, there is still more than a year. A year is not long, but it is enough to happen a lot of things. Is it a little early to consider now?"


    "I''m just a sentimental woman. What''s the matter? Do you have half a dime to do with you?" Lin Yanxi said, and suddenly punched out quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    No fancy moves, no fake moves, just a straight fist without any special.


    But it was this punch that Mu Lin didn''t notice. It was too late to react when he saw her action. He punched her directly on the nose and immediately splashed blood.


    When he hit him, Lin Yanxi was also surprised. He was stunned and looked at Mu Lin covering his nose.


    When he saw the blood seeping from his fingers, he finally understood what he had just done. His face suddenly changed and rushed over.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to reach out and touch him, Mu Lin subconsciously hid, leaving Lin Yanxi''s hand empty.


    For a moment, both of them were embarrassed, and they were stunned there.


    To Mu Lin''s reaction was fast, and he looked at her with some tears and smiles. "You''re too cruel. Your nose is numb."


    Lin Yanxi felt even more guilty when he said so. Although she was training, her purpose was to hit Mu Lin, but anyway, she just succeeded in the sneak attack. It can be said that she had nothing to do with training.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t expect you would not react." Lin Yanxi explained with some embarrassment.


    I wanted to check his injury, but I thought of Mu Lin''s reaction just now, and my outstretched hand stopped in the air.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Mu Lin took the initiative to put down his hand and said, "forget it, it''s no big deal. It''s just scary."


    Although he said so, Lin Yanxi was still a little embarrassed. He hurried forward and pulled him, "I''ll get the first-aid kit and deal with your injury."


    Mu Lin didn''t retort either. He followed her out of the gym and said with a smile, "but... You really found the feeling when you just punched."


    Lin Yanxi also thought he was comforting himself. He looked at him helplessly, but ignored him.


    But Mu Lin continued, "what I said is true. I''m not kidding you. Think about the feeling when you just hit me. Is it very different when you punch in peace?"


    Seeing that he was really serious, Lin Yanxi stopped, "are you serious?"


    Seeing him nod his head, he could not help but be silent. It seemed that there was a difference when he thought of the punch just now.


    It can be said that not only the shot was sudden, but almost all the strength of the whole body was concentrated on the punch, and the punch was hit without any hesitation, even without time to consider the moves.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand, "you just let me find such a feeling?"


    "Not all, but it''s not far away." Mu Lin smiled and nodded. "In fact, your training these days has had an effect, but it''s not so obvious, and you haven''t found a feeling yourself, so it seems that you haven''t made any progress."


    "But just that punch, you didn''t think about using any moves or how to hit me. You instinctively hit it, but I didn''t react."


    "You mean I think too much at ordinary times?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    When the words were asked, there was a sudden flash in my brain, and then I excitedly grabbed him, "I understand and want to understand. It turns out that I have been thinking too much for so long. I am really stupid."


    Seeing that she was so excited that she was incoherent, Mu Lin laughed, "it seems that I won''t be wronged if I was beaten."


    The excited Lin Yanxi could only smile awkwardly.


    "Cough..." but unexpectedly, when they hesitated, a light cough interrupted the strange atmosphere between them.


    Lin Yanxi looked up subconsciously, but found a group of people in the lone wolf team standing not far away, looking at them with an ambiguous smile.


    At this time, she also held Mu Lin with both hands. The distance between them was more suitable... Either to fight or to kiss.

 Chapter 360

    Since Lin Yanxi hit Mu Lin with a fist, he actually found the knack of fighting he said.


    Even she can feel obvious progress during training.


    After training for so long, Lin Yanxi didn''t make any obvious progress, and even felt a little backward for a time.


    Mu Lin''s training is actually not profound. The training for several hours a day is basically divided into stages, from the simplest basic training to strength enhancement training. Finally, Mu Lin uses protective equipment to let her attack, and the only standard is to plan on him.


    But after the previous training, Lin Yanxi''s physical consumption is almost the same, and her opponent is Mu Lin, so it''s not so easy to hit him.


    But even so, at the beginning, Lin Yanxi still had a chance to play once or twice a day.


    I thought that the more training, the more progress, but later I found that although she was making progress, Mu Lin had been used to her attack, but her progress did not seem to be as fast as Mu Lin''s.


    So the more she trained, she even felt that she had stepped back, which was really a blow to her.


    Therefore, the previous loss is not all because of Bai Liqing''s words. It is also an important reason why there is no progress in so many days of training.


    But I didn''t expect that it was such an unintentional punch that made her understand.


    It turned out that she had not retreated from training before, but had been drilling ox horns. Now it''s like opening a door for her.


    During the training, Lin Yanxi, who was fooled around by Mu Lin, completely disappeared. Even Mu Lin braced himself up and dared not take it lightly.


    Otherwise, you might get caught sometime.


    After a few hours of training, Lin Yanxi stopped, his sweat still dripping, and he couldn''t help gasping.


    But instead of resting on the spot as before, she immediately turned around and left.


    "Hey, I''m so annoying to you?" but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly stopped her.


    Lin Yanxi had to stop and looked back at him. "When did I hate you? I''m not in a hurry to change my clothes. I''m soaked with sweat."


    "But you weren''t like this a few days ago." Mu Lin exposed her impolitely.


    The exposed Lin Yanxi''s face was hot. She didn''t hate Mu Lin, but she really lied.


    Because since they bumped into them that day, they stood together vaguely. As long as it wasn''t training, they would feel very embarrassed when they were alone.


    So these days, as soon as the training is over, Lin Yanxi will run away and leave.


    If Mu Lin doesn''t ask, it''s OK. They''ve always maintained such a relationship. I believe it''ll be all right after easing up for a few days.


    But Mu Lin had to expose her. This really made her don''t know how to explain. It was even more embarrassing to stand there.


    But Mu Lin didn''t know it yet. He looked down at himself, "how can I annoy you? What''s wrong? You mean, what''s the matter with you always hiding from me now?"


    "I really didn''t hide from you." Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly say to him, "just suddenly feel... If I mix with you again, I won''t be a woman man, but a real man."


    "What''s the reason?" Mu Lin felt funny, but when he saw her, he immediately responded, "do you think I''m too cruel to you?"


    "In fact, I''m also doing it for you. If I''m not cruel to you, it will be late when the enemy is cruel to you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Mu Lin would say such a thing for any reason.


    Reluctantly shook his head, "I don''t mean that, just... I think whether you or other people in the team, it seems that you are more and more taking me as a brother."


    "Suddenly I don''t think it''s good, so I think we''d better keep some distance!"


    And after saying that, before Mu Lin could react, he turned and left.


    So I didn''t see Mu Lin''s confused expression.


    However, Lin Yanxi, who left his sight, patted his head with a burst of annoyance, "Alas, what am I just talking about?"


    Not to mention the two awkward people, we have made some progress in monitoring Du Yixin''s patience these days.


    Although it was not a big clue, they won''t let go of any thread or anyone who came into contact with him.


    As long as any clue is found, it will be sent back to China, and then there will be a strong intelligence agency to investigate.


    These days, we have basically locked who Du Yixin is working for, and more importantly, we have found that he is a multi-faceted spy, or we can say that he is an intelligence dealer at all.


    He not only provided information to the countries that supported him, but even sold it to other countries for profit.


    They really investigated such a scourge. The more detailed they were, the more they hated the itchy teeth.


    But they also know what they should do. Now they can''t do anything even if they hate again.


    But as the situation became more and more clear, they had more and more evidence. Without asking them, Lin Yanxi also knew that the day of action should not be far away, and there would be no more boring but enjoyable life.


    After changing clothes and taking a bath, Lin Yanxi walked out of the room and saw a few idle people eating dinner around the table first.


    Unlike when they were in the army, they didn''t eat on time, and there were no hard and fast rules.


    After all, we work at different times, which has become the habit of waiting for anyone who has time to eat.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi with wet hair, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, like a student, they couldn''t help looking up.


    Dou pengpeng shook his head helplessly. "Obviously, we all have the same training and the same sun. Why are we all becoming Africans, but why hasn''t she been affected?"


    "You don''t understand. This is the difference between men and women." Jiang Haiyuan joked along.


    Then he said with emotion, "look at our eldest lady. She has been in the army for nearly a year, but you see, she is not assimilated by us, but also more and more beautiful and temperament."


    "You said to go out like this. Who believes she is a big soldier?"


    Although it was a compliment, Lin Yanxi was still helpless for such a boast.


    But I got used to fighting with them and instinctively retorted, "is it difficult that I wasn''t beautiful and temperament before?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that." Jiang Haiyuan hurriedly put his hands to explain.


    Looking at his flustered appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled with satisfaction, and then casually found a place to sit down.


    But maybe Lin Yanxi has been used to hiding from Mu Lin these days, so subconsciously sitting like this is the farthest place from him.


    "Yo, what are you doing sitting so far?" Jiang Haiyuan smiled at her when he saw her movements.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but after that, he deliberately looked at the Mu Lin on the other side.


    The others immediately understood and laughed, "that''s right. They didn''t stand very close. Now why are you suddenly embarrassed?"


    "Don''t you understand?" dou pengpeng immediately said with a bad smile before Lin Yanxi said anything. "There is a word called... To cover up."


    "Poof..." Mu Lin, who had been listening to their words, spat out all his saliva.


    He looked up and joked with Lin Yanxi all the time, and then saw Lin Yanxi''s face embarrassed. Some things he didn''t understand before suddenly figured out.


    Lin Yanxi, who had never lost in his mouth, could only eat when he heard nothing, ignored them and bowed his head.


    Seeing that she really wanted to cover up, she more and more affirmed her guess.


    But now everyone is here, and he doesn''t seem to be able to say anything, so one slapped him on the head, "eating can''t block your mouth."


    But a group of people who were beaten were not frightened, but all laughed loudly, "I suddenly thought of a word called anger from shame!"


    "Educated!" the others laughed loudly.


    A dinner was so embarrassing that Lin Yanxi felt helpless and couldn''t help accelerating the pace of eating.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that eating fast not only made her avoid the embarrassing atmosphere, but also made her the only one to eat dinner.


    Because before they finished eating, Ke Chenglei came in from the outside and walked to Mu Lin with a dignified face, "Du Yixin is going to take action."


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin''s face was straight and he waved his hands to the others. Everyone was straight in an instant. They didn''t say much anymore. They threw down their chopsticks and followed.


    After everyone sat down, Ke Chenglei said positively, "you know, Du Yixin is uniting everyone against the general recently, of course, including us."


    "You mean he''s going to take action?" Mu Lin immediately understood what he meant when he heard this.


    Seeing Ke Chenglei nodding, he immediately asked, "time."


    "After midnight today," Ke Chenglei said positively.


    After listening to this answer, we couldn''t help looking at each other, but we found that we were embarrassed.


    They knew about this action early, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Although people always think this task is really boring, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to complete the task.


    There is still a lot of information detected now. Even if we catch people, we can get more information, but it''s unreliable after all. I was worried for a while.


    Now it seems that they can''t help thinking. After hearing Ke Chenglei''s words, Mu Lin only kept silent and immediately made a decision, "I''ll give you five minutes to prepare."


    Several people couldn''t think any more. Shua stood up and ran back to their rooms.


    Lin Yanxi knew what he said about preparation. Naturally, he was ready to fight. In addition to reconnoitering Du Yixin these days, the rest of them were waiting for this opportunity.


    Although there was only five minutes, Lin Yanxi was not flustered. He rushed into the room, changed into training clothes, took out his weapons and checked them all before he put them into his backpack.


    Before walking out of the room, I suddenly felt that I would not come back after leaving this time, and subconsciously looked back.


    I stopped thinking and turned out of the room.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw other people come out, and at this time, everyone had no intention of joking. After looking at her, she came over on her own initiative, "are you ready?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I know it must be a fierce battle as long as there is action here."


    Dou pengpeng had already taken his sniper gun. Seeing that Lin Yanxi was calm, he came to her, "this time you don''t have a sniper gun, you can only help me."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi naturally knew, and then smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll be your observer."


    Several people said as they returned to the living room, Mu Lin had also changed his equipment. When he saw them, he immediately said, "I have informed the people over there to continue monitoring. Then he will meet us."


    Then he clapped his hands. Several people immediately got together and listened carefully. Mu Lin continued, "just now you heard that Du Yixin is ready to act at midnight today."


    "Ke Chenglei has already reached an alliance with him. Today, his people will cooperate with other forces. Some will attack the general secretly, while others will go to... People who don''t cooperate."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "what is he doing?"


    "He wants to solve all the problems at once and solve all the problems after this chaos." Mu Lin said with a smile, "but I think... It''s not that he wants to do this, but that the people behind him want to do this. Liba has become fat in the eyes of many people now."


    After hearing this, they all chuckled, "do they think it''s too simple? If Liba is really so easy to control, it won''t be so chaotic now?"


    "I don''t believe he will be such a simple person, so they must have prepared for today. Since the people behind him want to target Liba, his support must no longer be just money and weapons." Mu Lin shook his head and said seriously.


    "Yes, we have found that Liba has many more strange faces than usual, and Du Yi''s armed forces are more tight?" Qin Ningjun also spoke at this time, "so I guess they should have the support of other personnel, so they want to be so big."


    "So today is not only a tough battle, but also a lot of variables. You should not only be careful, but also be flexible." Mu Lin couldn''t help telling him again.


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded hard, and Mu Lin ordered, "Ke Ge and his people will sneak attack the general together with Du Yixin''s people, and we don''t need to act with him."


    "The time is uncertain, which proves that he still doesn''t believe others, so we have to enter his villa in advance to ambush around. On the one hand, we can prevent him from acting in advance, on the other hand, we can prevent them from blocking at that time."


    "We have no other goals today, only Du Yixin and the information in his villa. If we catch someone, find something, retreat immediately, and don''t love war."


    "Well, do you understand?" Mu Lin simply ordered, then his eyes were cold and looked at them.

 Chapter 361

    After Mu Lin assigned the task, the party set out immediately. Taking advantage of the fact that the genius had just darkened and everyone was still in the preparation stage, they first entered the area controlled by Du Yixin.


    There is nothing unusual about Du Yixin''s monitoring for such a long time, so it seems that it is still safe. There is a short distance, which is the most suitable for lurking in advance.


    Although it was dark, they were used to the lively Liba at night.


    So I don''t care about more and more pedestrians on the street, but today, in addition to the people on the street, there is a strange atmosphere.


    Even sitting in the car without any contact with them, you can still feel it.


    Lin Yanxi, who was already under pressure, felt the tension before the war.


    However, this feeling didn''t stay long. Soon the car arrived at the destination. The party couldn''t think much and entered the room.


    "Baili, what''s the situation?" as soon as he came in, Mu Lin saw bailiqing guarding downstairs.


    "Well... How do you say that?" Bai Liqing, seeing that they were all coming, also welcomed them up, took them up and explained, "said there was no abnormality, but it looked like there was some confusion that had never been before."


    "Not only do we have people who have investigated before, or even other forces, but also many strange armed men."


    "It can be said that these abnormalities. On the eve of the war, Du Yixin can really sit still. His men are busy from dark to now. He hasn''t even appeared once."


    Mu Lin smiled. "It''s normal. Look at his previous work style. He just likes to use people and enjoys the feeling of command."


    "Well... Will he not take part in the action tonight?" Bai Liqing was a little worried. "What shall we do if he stays in the villa as before?"


    "We''ll do whatever we have to do. No matter whether he gets out or not, we have to catch someone today." Mu Lin said as he looked ahead.


    When I saw the villa that had strengthened several levels of alert, I was silent and immediately ignored it, "continue monitoring!"


    Then he looked at the others, "the plan just divided into two groups remains the same. One group is led by Qin Ningjun into the villa with group A. the plan remains the same."


    "The other group follows me. Du Yixin leaves the natural plan and keeps tracking the past to find opportunities. If he doesn''t leave, group B will lead the guard away with me to create opportunities for group A."


    "The task of catching people also falls to group A."


    "I see!" they replied without hesitation.


    The time of action is not determined by them, but by Du Yixin''s time of action.


    As long as he doesn''t move, they can''t move.


    Bailiqing is still responsible for monitoring, while others only have to wait.


    Although the waiting before the war will make people feel more pressure and even become more nervous in the waiting, it is not difficult for the members of the lone wolf team. Adjusting their mentality is something everyone should learn.


    What''s more, they are not satisfied here, not in the wet forest full of snakes and insects.


    So tired find a place to sleep quickly, hungry also go to find their own food.


    As for Lin Yanxi, who has already had enough to eat and drink and does not lack sleep, he can only find something to do to relieve the pressure from the outside world.


    So when Mu Lin looked back at Lin Yanxi again, he saw that she put her backpack and weapons aside. I didn''t know where to touch the PSP and curled up playing the game.


    Mu Lin immediately felt angry and funny. He looked at her and walked over helplessly. He sighed and asked, "is the game fun?"


    "It''s OK. In fact, there''s no fun on the mobile phone, but we can''t take the mobile phone here. We can only make do with it." Lin Yanxi didn''t lift her head and said, as if the game really attracted her. "Why, what''s the task?"


    "I can''t find you without a task?" Mu Lin''s face sank after listening to this perfunctory question.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention, but he shook his head carelessly. "I just saw you coming, and thought there was something to do."


    In fact, she doesn''t care now, but only she knows it. These are just pretend. When Mu Lin passes by, she will be on full alert.


    But here is so big that there is no place to hide, and only two people are here. If she suddenly stands up and avoids, it seems too deliberate, so she gives up the impulse to escape and can only try to calm herself down.


    Even if he endured it, Lin Yanxi''s attention was already out of the game. He didn''t even notice that the villain above died.


    However, Mu Lin didn''t seem to notice her nervousness at all. Seeing that she was still playing with her head down, she grabbed the game console directly and impolitely.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi was robbed by him when she didn''t react. When she reacted, the game console had come to his hand, "what are you doing?"


    "I think it''s necessary for us to talk." Mu Lin didn''t mean to joke with her, threw the game console aside and said positively.


    It''s rare to see such an expression when it''s not a task. Lin Yanxi suddenly got nervous, "talk... Talk about what?"


    "Are you nervous sitting with me?" he became sensitive at this time.


    Suddenly exposed, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and subconsciously shook her head, "what are you nervous about? What are you nervous about? I''m with you every day. If I''m nervous with anyone, I might as well go back to the medical class."


    She was confused with others. Although she saw that she was avoiding the topic, she was still uncomfortable.


    Helpless sighed, "then why hide from me these days?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could refute anything, he said, "don''t think I can''t see it. You can hide far away where you want me. Even when you have to see me, you must sit in the farthest place."


    "When we are the only two people training, you don''t say a word. If you don''t stop for a minute after the training, leave immediately."


    "Lin Yanxi, let me ask you, if this is not hiding, what is hiding?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard these words, he was speechless. He looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t understand. Obviously it wasn''t like this before. How did it suddenly become like this?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked in some confusion.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if I remember correctly, it should have happened after you punched me that day?"


    "Is it because I''m embarrassed to hit me?" Mu Lin said. He suddenly thought of something here and looked up at her with some doubts. "But it''s not like your character. You haven''t been avenging for so long. Now your ideal is only half completed. You''ll think ill of it?"


    "But since it''s not this, what would it be? You said that punch made you figure out your fighting skills and opened up your other places?"


    Seeing himself talking to himself there, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you can almost do it. Don''t guess."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "I can''t guess. Come to me yourself. What''s the situation?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing special. I just think it''s not good for us to be alone. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding." Lin Yanxi hesitated to look at him. "Don''t you think the group of people in the lone wolf team are about to become gossip reporters? They not only have ambiguous eyes, but also are used to making fun of us."


    "Because of this?" Mu Lin looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, "what else is that because of?"


    Mu Lin immediately felt a burst of laughter and pointed to several people sleeping like dead pigs in the distance. "Then why don''t you think you should avoid suspicion when you are alone with them? Just hide from me?"


    "They... Of course not." Lin Yanxi said hesitantly, but then she reacted. If she didn''t treat Mu Lin in particular, what''s the difference between them?


    Thinking of this, even Lin Yanxi was stunned. She looked up at him. A casual idea really startled her.


    When Mu Lin heard this answer, his frown suddenly opened, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Smile, what are you laughing at?" Lin Yanxi looked at her expression and couldn''t help but smash a pillow in the past.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything at all, it was just that sentence. Mu Lin seemed to understand all at once and didn''t have to ask again.


    But after trying to understand these, I couldn''t help smiling, but I thought of something. After looking at her, I put away my smile, "in fact, you don''t have to hide from me anymore. Our mission should be over soon. When the mission is over, it''s hard to meet again. What else can you hide?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he understood what he meant, and a burst of loss sprang up in his heart.


    But he immediately covered up the past and reluctantly smiled, "in fact, I didn''t mean it these days, just some..."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated, "but you''re right. It seems that there''s no need to hide next. Maybe he just can''t see it."


    With these words, they both became silent.


    But Mu Lin came back first and patted her. "Don''t think about this first. There will be a war soon. How do you feel?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "this feeling is a little bad. I don''t know when to start, I don''t know what will happen soon, but I can''t do anything."


    "It''s really hard to wait like this."


    Hearing that she said her irritability without concealment, Mu Lin nodded his head, "I can understand."


    "In fact, we also have such irritability, worry and tension, but we have experienced more, and now we are slowly used to adjusting ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I understand. In fact, there are already these in the sniper training class."


    "Both you and eagle eye have said that everyone thinks that the moment the sniper pulls the trigger is the most important, but in fact, the waiting before pulling the trigger is the test of a sniper''s ability."


    "Now the waiting actually doesn''t seem to be different from that?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "do you remember all this?"


    "Of course, I remember everything you said." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    But then he reflected what he was talking about. He couldn''t help feeling hot on his face. He hurriedly explained, "I mean, in terms of training, I work very hard."


    The smile on Mu Lin''s face was more undisguised. He smiled and nodded to her, "I know, you''ve been working hard."


    In such a ridiculed smile, Lin Yanxi felt embarrassed to be exposed, but his eyes suddenly came back to him.


    Isn''t she a Mu Lin? She''s just being joked. What''s terrible? When was Lin Yanxi so pretentious?


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi could turn a blind eye to his ridicule, but he changed the topic and asked, "can we return home after this mission?"


    "Of course, you haven''t stayed here enough?" Mu Lin asked, and then said with some pity, "but your fighting training can only come here. I was going to make another unit training plan for you."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Now you actually understand the essence of the real enemy. Even your own training is no problem. I can leave you the training plan. It shouldn''t have much impact."


    Seeing that he was still worried about his training, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "really like you said, compared with before training, I really made great progress."


    "I can feel that the real progress is not in physical fitness and strength, but in concept, a real concept of killing the enemy with one blow."


    "So I still have to thank you," he said, stretching out a fist to Mu Lin.


    "I''m not used to your sudden politeness!" although Mu Lin said so, he also stretched out his fist and bumped into her with the unique gesture of the lone wolf team.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, what''s polite between us."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "There are still a few hours left. I''m not sleepy now, but I can''t consume too much energy. Go to sleep!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. She nodded her head gently, but she looked up and saw him sitting there motionless. She couldn''t help asking, "are you going to sit here and watch me sleep?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he reacted. Now she was not allowed to go to the bedroom to rest, and this sofa seemed to be her best place to rest.


    He smiled awkwardly, but stood up in a panic and hurriedly walked aside, "you sleep with you. I''ll go and see the situation over there."


    Seeing that he ran away, Lin Yanxi burst into a laugh, which not only completely disappeared the previous embarrassment.


    Now I think it''s really unnecessary to hide from Mu Lin a few days ago. Now I think it''s a little funny.

 Chapter 362

    Lin Yanxi was woken up after a short rest. In a daze, he saw Dou pengpeng and subconsciously sat up, "is there a situation?"


    "Don''t get excited, you haven''t!" dou pengpeng saw her exciting response and quickly put his hand on her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "scared me. I thought something had happened."


    "Just now, the monitoring found that they were abnormal. The lone wolf guessed that they should take action soon. Let''s get up and prepare so that we won''t be confused when we take action later!" dou pengpeng explained with a smile.


    And said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "just like you, you may not be able to open the gun for a while."


    Lin Yanxi, who had just woken up, was really a little confused and didn''t care about him. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "11:30." dou pengpeng looked at the watch on his wrist. "Don''t you need to refresh yourself? It seems that you''re in a bad state."


    "I''ll wash my face." Lin Yanxi also felt that she was in bad condition, and said that she had stood up.


    But Lin Yanxi not only washed his face, but also washed his hair with cold water. Although it was freezing in the hot day, he finally woke up.


    When I came out again, I saw everyone wake up.


    "You''ll catch a cold like this." seeing that Lin Yanxi''s hair and face were wet, Mu Lin didn''t have to ask what she was doing. He took a towel and naturally wiped her hair.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide when he arrived this time. He let him help wipe his hair and said carelessly, "it''s tropical here. It won''t be cold when jumping into the ice at such a high temperature. How can you catch a cold so easily?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Lone wolf, there''s news from brother Ke." but at this time, dou pengpeng suddenly came over and interrupted them.


    At this time, he said to the two, "just now Du Yixin sent them a message and determined the action time."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin''s face changed, "how about the monitoring?"


    "There is still no movement." dou pengpeng shook his head, "will it really be like what we guessed that he didn''t intend to leave at all?"


    "Wait first, and then we''ll react to their situation after taking action." Mu Lin was also worried, but he still showed a calm expression.


    In fact, they are really worried that they are going to take advantage of the chaos today, but if the other party doesn''t move, how can they move?


    Du Yixin''s villa is heavily guarded, especially today''s armed personnel are even more. It''s not so easy to hit hard.


    But even if they are worried, they have no other way. What they can do now is to wait.


    "Lone wolf, receive, please answer." but at this time, Ke Chenglei''s voice came from the communicator.


    Mu Lin responded immediately, and Ke Chenglei didn''t respond slowly. When he heard the response, he said, "we''re going to take action soon, but I haven''t seen Du Yixin, only the representative he sent."


    He said in silence and immediately said, "although everyone has determined to cooperate, Du Yixin doesn''t appear now, and his mood is a little wrong."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin''s eyes lit up. "It''s good to be unstable. You can see if you can make use of it. It''s best to stimulate people."


    Ke Chenglei was stunned. Then he immediately understood that there was no action here. He immediately understood Mu Lin''s meaning, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    After putting away the communicator, Mu Lin ordered them, "give him half an hour. If Du Yixin still doesn''t act, we''ll act."


    "I see." several people answered softly.


    After listening to his order, Lin Yanxi no longer gathered with them, turned and walked to the door and waited for action.


    Looking out, it''s already dark, but the streets that should have been busy are extraordinarily quiet today.


    Lin Yanxi could feel it. On the one hand, it should be that this event involved most people, but on the other hand, it was too close to Du Yixin villa. It was obviously for the sake of security and armed martial law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice that Mu Lin''s decision was not wrong. It was a wise decision to arrive here in advance.


    "What are you looking at? Now the streets are full of their people. Be careful to be found." but at this time, dou pengpeng also came to her.


    Lin Yanxi knew what he was worried about. He stepped back carefully and returned to the dark room. "Just look at the situation outside. It seems that this man is really cautious. He knows that today will be very chaotic. He made a shell for himself first."


    "People like them look fearless, but they are actually timid and cherish their lives!" dou pengpeng snorted coldly.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "if you look at this situation, it''s difficult to make a mess here today?"


    Dou pengpeng nodded lightly, "that''s what the lone wolf guessed, so he plans to let you stay."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at him.


    "I''m alone in a group with the lone wolves. You go to group B and go into the villa with them." dou pengpeng was not surprised by her reaction, looked at her and said softly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s objection, he immediately said, "this is not a discussion with you, but an order."


    In a word, Lin Yanxi immediately choked and looked at him helplessly. When he came to his mouth, he just endured it.


    Seeing her reaction, dou pengpeng immediately smiled, "Miss, it seems that you are not so reckless when you first entered the team."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it''s no problem for me to stay here. I do all the tasks, and there''s no difficulty."


    "Is it really OK for you alone? Don''t forget that I attacked you when you didn''t observe your hand last time."


    "Pooh, Pooh, don''t talk nonsense." dou pengpeng immediately glared at her, "that was an accident. Even if my eagle eye didn''t have an observation hand."


    "According to you, my observation hand doesn''t seem to be of much use?" Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly.


    Dou pengpeng chuckled, "I don''t mean that. I mean you''re good enough to be more than just an observer. You can stand on your own."


    "It''s almost the same." Lin Yanxi deliberately snorted coldly.


    Dou pengpeng smiled indifferently, "besides, this time is not a latent sniper. It''s either cover or tracking. Whether there is an observer or not doesn''t play a big role."


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything. Instead, being with the captain can give full play to your strengths."


    Since it was an order, of course, there was no room for her to refute. After hearing Dou pengpeng''s explanation, she was less worried.


    He nodded at him, "don''t worry, I understand what he means."


    While saying, I couldn''t help sighing, "besides, since it''s an order, I can''t object even if I want to object?"


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing, "so I say you''re mature. If it''s when you first joined the team, you might go straight to the lone wolf for trouble."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look, but she had to admit that she was much more mature now than when she first entered the lone wolf team.


    But after thinking about it for so long, even if others don''t make progress, we should understand that it''s normal to execute orders.


    Even if she knew that the order was deliberately protecting her, Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to add trouble to Mu Lin at this time.


    However, Du Yixin did not give her much time to hesitate, let alone time to oppose the order.


    While they were talking, Mu Lin had set out with group A.


    Lin Yanxi looked at group A who set out first, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a worried look.


    "Don''t look, there are only wolves, they will be fine." Qin Ningjun walked behind her, but he was seeing her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and smiled bitterly, "Captain, lone wolf is not Superman. I suddenly found that you think he is too strong, but have you ever thought that he is just an ordinary person, will be injured and can''t do anything."


    "You don''t worry at all. If Du Yixin really doesn''t act this time, they will attack and lead people away. Don''t you worry about so many armed personnel?"


    Qin Ningjun didn''t expect that her casual words of comfort attracted her to say so many words. He shook his head helplessly, "of course I''m also worried. Can it be useful to worry?"


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. It seemed that... It was also reasonable.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Qin Ningjun said, "what you want to say now is not to worry about them, but to do your own thing well, that is, to care about them best."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "Captain, I understand."


    Seeing that she was in a normal mood, Qin Ningjun was relieved. "Let''s get ready and we''ll start."


    "Yes!" everyone''s voice was light, but powerful, with a little eager to try.


    Lin Yanxi''s weapons have already been prepared. She didn''t bring a sniper gun when she came to Liba, but she didn''t have a sniper gun in her hand. She is still the sniper of this group and is absolutely responsible for covering.


    After group a set out, Qin Ningjun soon gave the order to set out.


    The streets of LIBA are not wide, but there is no cover because there are no tall buildings.


    In fact, this position is very close to their goal. If you want to get closer, you almost have to risk being discovered by the other party.


    Group B was originally on a sneak attack mission. Naturally, it can''t be found at this time.


    The party carefully went out of the villa, covered by the dark and low walls, and almost touched forward with the speed of the turtle.


    Fortunately, speed is not required now, otherwise it will be bad at their current speed.


    "Stop!" but before they were halfway out, the voice of Qin Ningjun suddenly came.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He hid behind the wall and took a deep breath. Seeing nothing unusual, he slowly and carefully stretched out his head.


    It''s really inconvenient not to have a sniper mirror. I can only hold a assault gun in one hand and take out a telescope to look forward, "Captain, everything is normal."


    "I know," Qin Ningjun replied softly.


    And then he said, "it''s not our problem. It''s just Ke Chenglei''s method of motivating him. The people sent by Du Yixin can''t stand it."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was happy. "So we can still implement the No. 1 action plan?"


    "Calm down." Qin Ningjun said helplessly, and then ordered, "everyone stand by."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi whispered with others.


    Then he carefully moved to a dead corner, found a comfortable position, leaned half kneeling there, and carefully observed the surroundings.


    It''s not that she''s careful. It''s that Du Yixin''s people are here. If they accidentally find out, it will affect the whole war situation.


    Seeing her caution, Qin Ningjun nodded with satisfaction, "yes, it seems that it makes sense for the lone wolf to let you follow."


    "What''s the reason? You''re not the same without me. Obviously, the task here needs commandos more?" although Lin Yanxi accepted the order, his tone was still a little dissatisfied.


    Of course, Qin Ningjun heard it and couldn''t help laughing. "I just finished praising you. Is this emotional again?"


    "No!" Lin Yanxi retorted on time.


    But Qin Ningjun ignored this time and said directly, "our side is really more suitable for commandos, but if we implement plan B, it will be more chaotic. Can''t we not have a sniper and not even a guard?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless, "well, I know it''s not good yet. I just think Mingming can cooperate with lone wolf and eagle eye in a sniper battle, but he was temporarily assigned to group B."


    "It''s understandable that when we first entered the lone wolf team, what we wanted most was to cooperate with the lone wolf." but Chen Dongming interrupted with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that." Lin Yanxi saw that they misunderstood again and explained subconsciously with a hot face.


    But when he thought that it seemed useless to explain to these people, he hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, Captain, I suddenly thought of a question."


    "You said... Don''t you think it''s strange why Du Yixin joined hands with everyone so loudly this time?"


    Listening to her question, several people stopped joking and calmed down. Qin Ningjun also said, "tell me."


    "I''ve read the information. Although the general''s previous actions are somewhat different, they are almost successful in sneak attacks. I think Du Yixin should also mean this time."


    "However, with the combination of other forces in advance and such a large array today, it is impossible for the general to know that even if everyone sincerely cooperates, they can''t be trusted by their own people."


    "But what I can think of, why can''t he think of it? Don''t you think it''s too strange that there is someone behind him who supports what he can do by himself now?"


    "Yes, it''s really strange." Qin Ningjun answered with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked in his direction in surprise, but before she asked, Qin Ningjun smiled, "but the more strange they are, the more chaotic it will be here, and the more opportunities we have?"

 Chapter 363

    Lin Yanxi looked in his direction in surprise, but before she asked, Qin Ningjun smiled, "but the more strange they are, the more chaotic it will be here, and the more opportunities we have?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that Qin Ningjun saw much earlier than her.


    This time Lin Yanxi also understood that they not only found the problem early, but also should have been prepared for it.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help saying, "so you''ve already thought of it."


    "So you''re not the captain, you can only be an observer." but at this time, bailiqing rudely interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating, and then he didn''t care. "It''s not better to save me from using my brain. It''s not good to be an observer who listens to orders?"


    "As for those troubles, naturally there are people who are suitable to be captain."


    "No one is born to be a captain. They are all trained." Qin Ningjun laughed as they bickered.


    But then he thought of something and immediately said, "and you just didn''t think of it. There''s still potential at this point."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t care. Qin Ningjun''s attitude towards her has been much better recently, and she is no longer as exclusive as before. She is happy from her heart. At least she has seen her efforts.


    And everyone has slowly accepted her, which is really a good thing for Lin Yanxi.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, Qin Ningjun said, "you said our eldest lady performed so well and could make up for many tasks we couldn''t do."


    "Is it possible to set up a women''s special combat team in the future? Maybe the eldest lady will be the first captain at that time!"


    Lin Yanxi, who was watching all around, couldn''t help laughing, "Captain, you''re really getting more and more humorous."


    "Don''t be so absolute. You should have confidence in yourself. You should know that anything can happen in this world." Qin Ningjun smiled carelessly, "don''t forget how we reacted when you came to the lone wolf team."


    "But now, who in the team hasn''t been saved by you, who hasn''t been covered by your sniper gun, and who else dares to think you can''t?"


    "I know anything can happen." Lin Yanxi was not too proud, but moved his position while talking, "but... I don''t know anything else. I just know that if you stay in that position again, you will be found in about two minutes."


    Qin Ningjun was surprised and hurriedly looked back. Sure enough, a burst of armed men behind him were coming in his direction.


    Now it''s still a dead corner of their sight, but if they wait any longer and wait for people to come over, they won''t be so lucky.


    So, regardless of joking, he hurriedly lowered his body and almost crawled back slowly.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, you will enter the scope of the monitor." Lin Yanxi looked at his action and reminded him slowly.


    Secretly calculating the steps of several people in his heart, he whispered to him, "to the left, there is a gap in the flower bed that can hide you."


    Although he was the captain, Qin Ningjun had no decision right at this time. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he climbed in that direction without hesitation.


    Almost at the moment when he hid well, the party walked slowly, but there was no response when they passed the hiding place of the Qin Ning army.


    Seeing that their vigilance was not very rigorous, Lin Yanxi was relieved, and he hurriedly put away his gun and curled up in the Bush in the corner, completely integrated with the night.


    "I said it''s a good time to stop drinking and look for women and run here to patrol. It''s really beeping the dog." but when they passed Lin Yanxi, a voice with a southern accent came.


    Hearing that the other party was speaking Chinese, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look up subconsciously.


    Although it was in the dark, the speaker could be seen clearly by the light. It was obviously Chinese, and the voice was not as awkward as that of foreigners learning Chinese. It was obviously speaking their mother tongue.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at it, the man couldn''t help complaining, "obviously it has been blocked, and there are so many monitoring, how can there be a problem? I think old Du just thought it cost money and didn''t bother us in vain!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since we are here, we have to be serious even for our own safety."


    "Yin Fan, put away all your complaints. I don''t want to drag everyone down because of your carelessness." then a middle-aged man came with a somewhat serious voice.


    "I see." Yin Fan, who had just complained, immediately stopped. Although his voice was a little reluctant, he did not complain any more.


    But from their short words, Lin Yanxi still got some information.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking the messenger, "Captain, did you just hear them?"


    "Vaguely heard some." Qin Ningjun was a little far away, and only heard a rough idea.


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "they must be Chinese. Even if they are not big men, they are also big men of foreign nationality."


    "Listen to them, it should be like taking money to come to Liba. Do you know which mercenary regiment in the world is dominated by Han people?"


    "Are you sure?" Qin Ningjun asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi was silent before he said, "at least I''ve never heard of a foreigner who can speak Chinese so smoothly, but even if one or two can speak Chinese, it''s impossible for everyone to speak so well."


    "As far as I know, there are Han people in the mercenary regiment, but the note should not focus on them." Qin Ningjun didn''t arrive, because she just guessed.


    After a pause, he immediately ordered, "pay attention to these armed personnel when you take action. What can help at this time, except Du Yixin''s own people, should be related to the United States."


    "If we can take this opportunity to determine which mercenary regiment they belong to, it will also be good for us."


    "I see." several people are busy answering.


    But at the moment when Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, an explosion suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Before they could react, the messy gunfire mixed with the sound of explosion.


    That direction is not elsewhere. It is the direction of the joint sneak attack by Ke Chenglei and other forces. It is also the general''s hiding place.


    Du Yixin did not intend to swallow the general''s territory, but planned to directly kill the general.


    Although they acted suddenly, Qin Ningjun didn''t panic, "Ke Chenglei acted there."


    "But they are taking the opportunity to blackmail Du Yixin. We''ll wait."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much and understood what they meant. Du Yixin didn''t show up at this time. Obviously, he was planning to make a profit!


    None of the forces of kriba is a fool. Naturally, he can''t be used as a gun.


    So don''t say Ke Chenglei is among them. Even without him, these people can''t let him go.


    Now there is obviously a fight. Since it is a sneak attack, the timing is naturally the most important.


    But now they take the opportunity to threaten. If Du Yixin still doesn''t take any action, it will not only miss the best opportunity for sneak attack, but even the alliance will fall short.


    So Qin Ningjun said he would wait and see if Du Yixin would take action.


    Although the gunfire in the distance did not break, it was not fierce, which increasingly confirmed Lin Yanxi''s guess. Although it had been fought, it was basically just pretending on the periphery.


    Sure enough, Du Yixin couldn''t hold his breath any longer. Before they waited impatiently, there was a sudden change in the direction of the villa.


    Without waiting for them to determine the situation, they saw a group of people coming out of the villa surrounded by one.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved, and Qin Ningjun was relieved. He laid hands on them. Several people understood and immediately climbed out of their hiding places and continued to move forward.


    "Baili, don''t worry. We can''t move if they haven''t taken action." after Qin Ningjun and Lin Yanxi died together, he couldn''t help reminding him when he saw Baili Qing''s speed.


    Several people kept a slow speed and slowly approached the villa, while Du Yixin got on the car under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    Lin Yanxi watched them leave, and then turned to the villa.


    Because Du Yixin was heavily guarded in the villa before, but Du Yixin took away a large number of bodyguards after he left. The defense at this time is not so exaggerated.


    Although the guards are still there, the pressure is much less for them.


    When Lin Yanxi was going to observe further, the voice of Qin Ningjun came from the headset, "the lone wolf is moving."


    Then he commanded several people to encircle the front and back respectively, and Lin Yanxi was still responsible for the guard.


    Although it really seems to be the easiest job for the whole team, the responsibility is heavy and there can be no negligence.


    Moreover, she is the only sniper. Although she has no sniper gun, no one is more suitable for vigilance than her.


    So without hesitation, Lin Yanxi turned around the guard and rushed to a three-story building.


    The commanding heights she can notice are naturally noticed by others.


    So before approaching, Lin Yanxi noticed that there were people here, and immediately stopped.


    At this time, everyone else has been in place, waiting for her signal, and there is no help around, so everything can only rely on themselves.


    He hid in the corner and observed it. He was sure that there was only such a guard downstairs. He was relieved.


    So he didn''t waste time, and took advantage of the darkness to circle behind him quietly.


    Getting closer and closer to each other, Lin Yanxi even took a light breath, slowly stopped, and stared at the tall man walking back and forth in front of him.


    Although the figure ratio was obviously much higher than himself, Lin Yanxi had no idea of fear at this time. There was only one idea in his heart, that is to kill him silently.


    Seeing the tall man turn forward, almost for a moment, Lin Yanxi rushed out and pasted it without hesitation. There was no superfluous action in his hand. He stuck his neck in one hand and twisted his neck in the other hand.


    Only a "click" was heard. It was the sound of a tall man''s neck breaking.


    Gently put down the tall man who had lost his breath. Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it more, and turned to walk to the building.


    "It''s so violent." a voice of Bai Liqing''s emotion came from the headset.


    Lin Yanxi only smiled and didn''t respond, but she could only hear Bai Liqing''s voice and couldn''t see him touch his neck subconsciously when he was talking.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t enter the building, but climbed out of the building with his back to the target.


    I climbed to the roof with my bare hands. Sure enough, I saw a sniper on the commanding height she chose. If I just came like this, the most important thing is that there is an observer on one side.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi subconsciously frowned, but when he looked again, he was relieved.


    Because although here is a configuration of a sniper and an observer, their vigilance seems not high.


    Maybe it''s just a warning, and Du Yixin has left. Their state is not very good, and this also gives Lin Yanxi a chance.


    But even so, she didn''t dare to be careless. After giving them a signal to the communicator, she reached out to support the roof and climbed up quietly.


    They were still lax, and didn''t notice the ghost like Lin Yanxi behind them.


    Lin Yanxi had planned to repeat the old trick, but thought about it. Although they were lax, even if she moved fast, she couldn''t solve one before the other person found it.


    But fortunately, they were close enough to let her come up with another idea.


    Thinking of it, Lin Yanxi did not delay. He silently approached them and took out the dagger around them. When the dagger was lifted to his chest, it was close enough to each other.


    She didn''t dare to bet whether they were really careless. Seeing that the distance was almost the same, she suddenly threw forward, raised her elbow and hit it hard while landing, directly hitting the sniper''s neck.


    At the moment of hitting the sniper, Lin Yanxi''s action hardly stopped, and the dagger in the other hand waved to one side.


    A knife cut the throat of the observer''s hand, and the blood gushed out directly and splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face, but he was not dead. He stared at Lin Yanxi in horror.


    Unfortunately, his throat was cut, and there was no way to make a sound. He wanted to raise his hand to touch the gun, but when his hand was half stretched out, he lost his strength and fell directly to the ground, while his eyes were still staring at Lin Yanxi.


    But she didn''t care to wipe the blood on her face, and she didn''t have time to pay attention to the observation hand who died in peace.


    Instead, she immediately turned to see the sniper who was hit in the cervical spine with almost all her strength. Only then did she find that this man seemed to be worse than the observer.


    Lin Yanxi''s strength was not just an elbow, but hit the elbow with all his strength and hit the other party''s neck hard. In this way, he directly broke the other party''s neck.


    And he didn''t even see the people who attacked him, so he had no breath.

 Chapter 364

    Just now, Lin Yanxi didn''t think much about the sneak attack.


    At this time, when the two threats had disappeared, Lin Yanxi finally responded, "Captain, do I seem to be a little more powerful?"


    "It''s not like it, it''s positive." although Qin Ningjun was limited to the angle, he didn''t see all her movements.


    But he could clearly see the action of jumping up just now and the ruthless force of hitting down with his elbow mercilessly. At this time, when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he could also guess what happened next.


    Thinking of that scene, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help covering his head. "I said, miss, when did you learn to be so violent? Be careful you can''t get married in the future."


    "Captain, you just eat carrots and worry. Marry whoever makes her so violent. Anyway, others can''t hold, so don''t come out to harm others." Bai Liqing said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the words of the two, Lin Yanxi turned helplessly in their direction, "I said it''s time to perform the task. Are you really good?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. Being too nervous is easy to cause physical tension and tactical movements are easy to deform." Bai Liqing didn''t mean to be sorry at all, but still said with a smile.


    "Bailiqing, I tell you, I have a sniper gun in my hand now. I can see the action of buttoning your nostrils now. Don''t provoke me." Lin Yanxi threatened him fiercely.


    In fact, even if they make fun of her, Lin Yanxi can''t really waste time looking at bailiqing at this time.


    The first action after getting the sniper gun was not even pushing away the observer who fell in a pool of blood.


    Instead, he picked up the sniper gun and looked through the sniper mirror at several good sniper points around him.


    However, fortunately, although the other party was heavily guarded, the sniper point was not abnormal. There were no abnormalities in the several sniper points she could think of, except for two ordinary secret outposts.


    After reconnoitering the surrounding situation, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "Captain, you have a secret sentry at two o''clock and two at nine o''clock. In addition, there are fixed guards around the villa, about five meters each."


    After receiving her report, Qin Ningjun also put away his smile and checked the two directions she said.


    While he was checking, Lin Yanxi said again, "Captain, how are we going to attack? Strong attack or sneaking in secretly. If strong attack, I can solve these outside first."


    "Don''t mess." Qin Ningjun coldly interrupted her, and then ordered, "Bai Li, first solve the secret whistle and try not to disturb them."


    With his order, Lin Yanxi understood. First try to solve the people outside silently. As for when to become a strong attack, it depends on when Du Yixin''s people find them.


    In this way, she can relax. Now she is really mainly responsible for cover.


    I don''t know whether it''s her trust in her teammates or her confidence to get the sniper gun again. At this time, she doesn''t worry about them being found, but she doesn''t feel hard to take care of two directions with one gun.


    The distance of the sniper gun was readjusted by her. At this time, the sniper mirror will not focus on a certain place, but you can pay attention to the two people who touch in two directions respectively.


    Looking at the two people in different directions in the dark, Lin Yanxi kept the same speed with a tacit understanding. Lin Yanxi smiled, but his hand holding the gun was steady.


    Under Lin Yanxi''s gaze, they quickly and neatly killed the secret whistle, and didn''t give Lin Yanxi a chance to play at all.


    Seeing the two secret whistles without any action or even a sound, he said goodbye to the world. Although Lin Yanxi was expected, he still couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s too violent and cruel."


    "You just haven''t been anywhere," Qin Ningjun said, sighing. It''s obvious that he''s still afraid when he thinks about it now!


    And when he finished, he immediately ordered, "Miss, stay and cover, others, and solve the remaining peripheral personnel."


    "Understand." hearing his order, Lin Yanxi immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and stared at several peripheral guards.


    Almost instantly, other people had rushed up with mutual cover. One guard was silently cut his throat and gently put down.


    Lin Yanxi felt no fear at this time, nor was he excited because of nervousness.


    Watching them solve the enemy one by one, Lin Yanxi still maintained the calm and stability that a sniper should have. Even the gunshot in the distance had no impact on her, and the muzzle moved slowly with their actions.


    "Miss, cover." Qin Ningjun immediately ordered to solve the peripheral people, and then made a gesture to the others.


    No more orders were needed. Bailiqing took the lead in rushing into the villa and shot out the people inside the door. The secret sneak became a strong attack in an instant.


    When the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi gently clasped his fingers and "bang" came out of the sniper.


    The armed men ready to rush down at the window on the second floor fell directly to the ground.


    After one shot, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. While the team had burst into the villa, Lin Yanxi kept pulling the trigger.


    With the continuous sound of gunfire, it not only threatened the people in the room, but also suppressed the fire.


    Although it is only a short-term pressure, it is enough for the lone wolf team to attack.


    Taking advantage of the suppression of the enemy''s fire just to counterattack, he rushed up immediately and almost solved the enemy in the room as quickly as possible.


    "There is someone upstairs in the northwest." after Lin Yanxi shot a few shots, he also found that the other party began to avoid when they found the sniper, but he still couldn''t escape Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    "I see." Bai Liqing solved the enemy in his direction and turned over and rushed upstairs.


    Lin Yanxi vaguely saw his action, and couldn''t care whether he could hit the target. He just kept pulling the trigger, so that the enemy didn''t dare to show up.


    Bailiqing took the opportunity to rush to the second floor. Without waiting for the other party to react, he shot one by one and solved the two enemies in the dead corner of Lin Yanxi''s sight.


    "Safe!"


    "Control!"


    After a while, the voice of their control came from Lin Yan Xiyao''s headset. He was determined, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The sniper looked around in the mirror and determined that there was really no enemy inside and outside the villa, which also reported, "safe."


    "Give you ten minutes to search separately." Qin Ningjun ordered to go directly into Du Yixin''s study, the room Lin Yanxi had entered.


    "Captain, his safe should be behind the bookcase, and the computer is encrypted. There should be a problem." seeing him go straight to the study, Lin Yanxi immediately said to him.


    After listening to her, Qin Ningjun didn''t waste time. He immediately shouted, "wild dog, blow up the safe."


    "I see." the voice dropped and Chen Dongming rushed in.


    Qin Ningjun went directly to the computer and violently removed the hard disk and stuffed it into his backpack.


    "Bang!" Chen Dongming''s carefully calculated medicine sounded. The multiple safety locks on the heavy safe lost their function in an instant, but when he opened the door, he saw that there was no damage inside.


    Seeing their fast and violent actions, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "Du Yixin must have never dreamed that his heavy passwords didn''t play any role at all."


    "Time is urgent. Who has the patience to decipher the password? Go back and talk!" Qin Ningjun smiled.


    But the movement on his hand was not slow. When Chen Dongming opened the safe, he had rushed over.


    Put aside the gold bars and dollars that are useless to them, and directly open the only folder that looks valuable.


    "Handwritten?" when they saw that there were some handwritten notepads in addition to some documents, they immediately looked at each other.


    In this era when almost everyone is computerized, fewer and fewer people write things by hand, and Du Yixin''s room is not without a computer, which proves that he is also a person used to modern network.


    But I still found the handwritten notepad and hid it in the safe. Even if I don''t read what it says, I can guess it''s an important thing.


    "Put it away first and then go back." Qin Ningjun only looked at it and his face changed. He immediately recovered his calm.


    He checked the safe again and made sure there was no omission before he stopped. "How''s the situation over there?"


    "I found a laptop in his bedroom and a mobile phone that I didn''t take away." Bai Liqing also followed their violent practice, directly turned off the machine, buttoned up the battery and stuffed it into his bag.


    Lin Yanxi in the distance looked at them and shook his head helplessly.


    Instead of seeing these comrades in arms who incarnate Liangshan heroes, he turned to look in other directions.


    The gunfire in the city never stopped, and even became more and more intense. Therefore, although they just made a strong attack here, the gunfire was also fierce, but it was not so obvious in the gunfire from all directions.


    Seeing the fierce battle here did not attract the attention of anyone. It was still quiet around. Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he was vaguely worried, "I don''t know what happened to the lone wolves."


    "The lone wolf hasn''t heard yet, but the news just got is that they have fought with Du Yixin''s people." Qin Ningjun took time to answer her, "it''s just... Although it was a sneak attack, he took away most of the armed personnel here. The resistance they encountered should be much greater than us."


    "But you don''t have to worry. The lone wolf is the most experienced in this kind of sneak attack. He should be looking for an opportunity without news for so long."


    Although he said so, Lin Yanxi''s heart had already raised it, "no wonder it''s so easy to fight here. Should we hurry up and support them?"


    "Of course." Qin Ning army immediately returned to her, "there are three minutes to finish."


    The so-called ending nature is to search again to avoid any omission.


    However, for them, it seems that this rarely happens. Lin Yanxi understands this. She has picked up her assault gun and is ready to pack up and leave.


    But the professional sniper quality requires her, and she can''t be in a hurry when anyone is in a hurry.


    So one hand found the bullet of the sniper gun from the body on one side and stuffed it into his backpack, but his eyes still didn''t leave the sniper mirror.


    Her professionalism definitely helped her. When the team was ready to leave, Lin Yanxi suddenly found something unusual.


    "Captain, the situation is wrong." Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to find the bullet anymore and hurriedly lay down next to the sniper gun.


    When you look more carefully, the vehicles speeding down the street are just part of what Du Yixin took away.


    Seeing the direction they came, it was not elsewhere, but it was where Lin Yanxi was.


    After only one look, he immediately said, "Captain, it''s Du Yixin''s man. It should be for us."


    "Withdraw!" the Qin Ning army rushed out without any hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the speed of several people, and then looked at the speeding team, but his face was a little bad.


    This is not a jungle war. There are no obstacles in the streets. It is impossible to run across a car on two legs.


    Although the distance is still a little far, if they leave like this, let alone support the lone wolf, they are likely to become widowed dogs.


    So I immediately decided, "Captain, you go first and I''ll cover."


    "You..." Qin Ningjun couldn''t help stifling his steps.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance to refute, and immediately explained, "they are a team. We can''t escape such a retreat. You can support the lone wolf first, and I''ll follow up later."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t work hard with them. I''ll just stop them for a while. It''s still no problem."


    While talking, they had all rushed out of the villa, and they could vaguely see the speeding motorcade.


    Qin Ningjun is not a wordy person. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he immediately understood that her decision is also the most suitable now, so he no longer hesitated and gave an order to other people who are still hesitant, "withdraw quickly and buy her time."


    Hearing Qin Ningjun''s order, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    And then looked up in that direction, they had entered the range of the sniper gun.


    The gun in Lin Yanxi''s hand is not the sniper gun she is used to, but after reading the model, she probably knows that its performance is much better than her own gun, and even Dou pengpeng''s gun can''t match it.


    Especially after just trying, I basically mastered the situation of the gun after only a few shots.


    What the sniper fears most is not how powerful the enemy is, but that he doesn''t know his gun.


    So at this time, I can''t help but rejoice that Qin Ningjun just led a strong attack and gave her the opportunity to be familiar with guns.


    Now, the speeding car in the sniper mirror was cut into a cross. Looking at the fast-moving target, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and slowly put his fingers next to the trigger, but he didn''t pull it.


    The first shot is also the most important. She doesn''t know the other party''s force, so the first shot must stop the speed of the team, so that she can have the opportunity to shoot the second shot or even escape.


    If the first shot fails, you may have to face not only the other party''s sniper, but also the pursuer who will soon reach her.


    Because of this, the pressure in my heart suddenly increased.

 Chapter 365

    Lin Yanxi knew that no matter there was pressure or tension, he should control it immediately. He should not let it affect his mood, let alone the trajectory of the bullet.


    Looking at the approaching team, Lin Yanxi pressed down the uneasiness. Looking at their speed, he quickly calculated in his heart.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed and her fingers pulled the trigger steadily.


    With the sound of gunfire, the second SUV in the team exploded with the sound of gunfire.


    The off-road vehicle with a blazing fire did not stop at this point, but was directly overturned and smashed to the front. The person of the first car was obviously out of control. At this time, he shook aside.


    The speed slowed down instantly and was directly hit by the car coming from behind.


    With bursts of braking sound, the car behind also made a mess.


    Seeing the tragic picture caused by herself, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. He continued to pull the trigger and fired the second shot. The target was the last vehicle in emergency avoidance.


    The bullet flew out and directly penetrated the driver''s head through the windshield. While the blood spewed out, the car lost control and crashed into the front.


    Seeing that the preliminary plan had been successful, Lin Yanxi showed some joy on his face, but did not stop at all. He picked up the sniper gun and crawled back.


    Sure enough, when she was still in mid air, she heard a dense sound of gunfire, and there was a sound of bullets hitting the concrete wall on the roof where she had just been.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi ran fast was not only worried that the other party had snipers, but also knew that their hesitation had brought them closer, and it was basically not just the range of the sniper gun.


    Now it seems that her guess is right. The other party has not only entered the range, but also has experts.


    She was able to determine her position so quickly in such a chaotic situation.


    Although he guessed right, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to celebrate. He jumped down, and then tumbled with the trend.


    Hands on the ground with a slight force, people have rushed out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t run away in the direction they left, but chose the opposite direction. Although this direction was strange and unfamiliar with the terrain, now it was the only route she could escape.


    She can''t bring the trouble to Qin Ningjun now. Otherwise, it doesn''t make any sense for her to stay. Although she is familiar with the direction of Ke Chenglei villa, she clearly remembers that the road is almost open. Although the people behind can''t get on the bus in a short time, the bullet is faster than the car!


    Lin Yanxi only made a decision at that moment. It was a strange but relatively safe way to escape.


    After running out for a while, Lin Yanxi was glad of her choice. Although there were not many bunkers on the road here, it was enough for her to turn the pursuit war into street war.


    Fast shuttle between buildings and bushes, behind the gunfire farther and farther away.


    Lin Yanxi did not continue to run for his life, but suddenly stopped, hid directly behind a low wall and shot them again.


    Regardless of whether the fallen man is alive or dead, he immediately collected the gun and ran quickly with his body low. After changing the sniper point, he fired another accurate shot.


    The gunshot was still ringing in his ears. Lin Yanxi held the gun and bowed his head.


    But I didn''t expect it, but I put two cold shots, and one shot came after me, hit the trunk, and the splashed sawdust hit my face, which hurt a lot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to celebrate the luck of avoiding bullets, and didn''t have the mind to deal with the hurt face.


    At this time, she had only one thought in her mind, that is, she was stared at by snipers.


    Although it was only a shot, Lin Yanxi could be sure by intuition that the shot just now was definitely not unintentional, let alone a stray bullet.


    But she has been looking for her sniper and locked her position through her two shots. Fortunately, she was not careless, otherwise the shot would not hit the trunk, but her head.


    Facing such an opponent and a group of helpers, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless.


    But this time is not suitable for a hard sniper battle with him, and it is impossible to hide here to find the other party. Obviously, the enemy is more patient than her at this time. It is obviously unrealistic to want the other party to expose the target before sniping.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He rushed out with a gun and ran irregularly and quickly in the street with only a small amount of shelter.


    But when she made an emergency stop and changed direction, the gunshot rang out again, and the bullet hit her foot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. As soon as he ascended, he threw himself down in the grass in the garden.


    She was not wearing normal training clothes, and her upper body was only a T-shirt with half sleeves. As soon as she jumped down, the weeds in the garden directly scratched on her arm, and blood marks appeared.


    But she didn''t look at it. As soon as she stabilized her body, she turned around and shot.


    "Alas, let him run!" Lin Yanxi hit the ground with a regretful hand.


    In fact, her shot didn''t have much deterrent at all. She also felt the approximate position of the other party from the angle of the bullet she just hit. When she fell down, she only looked at it and fired.


    It''s a good shot to force the other party to avoid.


    And the chagrin returned to chagrin. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hesitate more. He didn''t get shot and immediately got up.


    But he just ran out a few steps and made a "boom". With the explosion, Lin Yanxi was overturned by the explosion. He was only in a hurry to protect the people and had already fallen to one side.


    The collision was not light. The pain from her body made her cry, but no matter how painful it was, her life was not important.


    The atmosphere didn''t breathe. The horse got up again and staggered to one corner.


    For the time being, Lin Yanxi breathed, "it''s just to shoot you. As for shelling?"


    But she seems to have forgotten that she broke each other''s fuel tank first, not one or two.


    After scolding, some flustered emotions became more stable and the pain was relieved.


    I looked back carefully and saw that they had caught up and were getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was cruel. He took out several grenades in his backpack, directly pulled out the fuse, and threw them out behind him.


    "Boom, boom!" The sound of hand grenades and startled voices sounded together. Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to jump up and run straight forward.


    The bullet hit her foot when she ran at high speed, but she ignored it. One jumped over the high wall in front, turned over and entered, blocking both the bullet and the sniper out of the wall.


    The short-term safety did not give her a sense of security. She only looked at the situation around her. Lin Yanxi immediately changed her direction, but ran east along the wall, that is, the direction Qin Ningjun and them left,

 Chapter 366

    With the cover of the high wall, Lin Yanxi got a short breath, and when he quickly ran to the end of the high wall, he could see the man they were catching up with.


    Looking at this situation, I also know that it must be her who can''t last if she runs like this.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi''s face changed.


    But she made a decision in an instant. She didn''t run again. Although it was dark and it wasn''t clear in front, it was certain that this should be the best position now.


    So he didn''t run anymore, but planned to stay and get rid of the sniper.


    She can see that although the number of people behind her is excellent and the firepower is also advantageous, as long as they have no snipers, no matter how many people there are, they are no threat to her.


    But as she rolled and hid in the low trees, before she could set up a sniper gun, she heard a "bang". The position where she had just climbed the wall was directly destroyed by a grenade.


    I''m not in a hurry. I''m glad I ran fast and was not moved by the explosion. I set up a sniper gun while taking off my baseball cap I''ve been wearing in my left hand.


    One hand pressed the trigger, the other hand held the hat and stretched out into the distance. At this time, he didn''t move, but he first saw the enemy pushing forward from the sniper mirror.


    He glanced at several places where the sniper could hide, slowly stretched out his left hand, and the baseball cap in his hand exposed the trees.


    Although Lin Yanxi had already prepared, he didn''t expect that he had just put out his hand and the hat flew out with a "bang" shot.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. At the moment of the gun, there was almost no delay. He immediately determined the direction of the enemy, pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a sniper bullet flew out.


    The enemy''s sniper didn''t hurry at all. The bullet drew a beautiful track in the dark and ordered the target directly.


    The distance was too far, the gunfire and explosion mixed together, and the scream of the other party could not be heard at all.


    But I know by feeling that this shot was hit. Although I was not surprised, I still couldn''t hide my excitement.


    Rolled aside with the gun and waved his fist excitedly,


    She knows the importance of this shot too well. If she doesn''t get a shot at this time, she will almost put herself in a desperate situation. You know, the other party may be fooled once, but it won''t be so easy next time.


    Maybe there''s no need for the other side''s sniper to do anything. As long as you hold her, there''s no chance to escape.


    Without the threat of snipers, Lin Yanxi not only had confidence, but also was no longer in a hurry to escape.


    After celebrating alone, Lin Yanxi immediately climbed out of the trees, ran more than ten meters and hid behind a fake stone.


    The sniper was hit and did not stop their pursuit. The GRENADER was even looking for her position and kept firing grenades.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi certainly couldn''t just run away.


    With a bang, the original sniper point was blown open again, but Lin Yanxi shot decisively at this time.


    A shot hit his head, but the grenade barrel in his hand was about to be fired again fell down with him and shot directly into the sky.


    In their eyes, the grenade flew out and fell in a tiny corner.


    When they reacted and wanted to escape around, they were in no hurry. They just jumped up, the grenade had fallen directly, the explosion sounded, and several armed men were blown away directly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let them go. When the grenade fell and the enemy fled in all directions, the gun in his hand didn''t stop and kept shooting.


    So the man who escaped the grenade could not escape Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun.


    With a few accurate shots, the enemy was completely confused. They not only lost their advantage in number, but also became their weakness in an instant.


    Seeing that the enemy was in chaos, Lin Yanxi sneered, silently picked up the sniper gun, turned and left, leaving behind a group of chaotic armed personnel.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t know was that the qinning army quickly withdrew from the battlefield with the team. Although it had to walk, the whole Liba was not very big, and Du Yixin didn''t leave long, so the place where the war was fought was not far from here.


    Therefore, after Lin Yanxi led the enemy away, Qin Ningjun immediately bypassed them and caught up with Mu Lin and others as quickly as possible.


    But Du Yixin took away most of the armed forces. Although some of them killed a rifle, most of the firepower and personnel were still there. They didn''t decapitate, but wanted to catch Du Yixin alive, which naturally made it more troublesome.


    So when the qinning army came up with people, there was not much progress except to eliminate the armed personnel around Du Yixin a little.


    Qin Ningjun was brought out by a lone wolf, so he had a tacit understanding with him. After hearing Mu Lin say something about the situation, he immediately understood what to do.


    For the convenience of his strong attack, the Raiders and Blasters of the team are here, so there will be some small problems in the configuration of the two sides, although they can do other things without their own expertise.


    But some things are better done by professional people.


    Because of this, the qinning army did not blindly bring them to meet Mu Lin, but rushed directly from the other direction when the enemy flustered against Mu Lin.


    After giving full play to the advantages of Raiders and blasters, Du Yixin''s armed men were also scattered, and Mu Lin took the opportunity to surround them.


    If it is the task of killing the target, then this result can almost complete the task.


    But the ultimate goal is to catch people unharmed.


    Therefore, when attacking, not only can not take Du Yixin as the target, but also be careful not to hurt him from time to time.


    When he had just had enough goals, he didn''t have to care, but now he was a little timid when there were only a few people around him.


    And he may also have found this situation and wanted to break through the dead net and rush out regardless.


    The lone wolf team, who had already taken care of it, did not expect that a group of people who hid in the bunker and struggled to fight back, had the courage to rush out, and let them succeed and rush out of the siege.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi arrived.


    When fleeing the pursuers and meeting others alone, Lin Yanxi planned to take the road that Qin Ningjun and them took.


    But after the gunfire of the pursuer weakened, he found that the gunfire in the distance still didn''t stop. Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that they had not solved the battle for so long, so they immediately changed and went around in the other direction to take their way back.


    If she only ran by her legs, she didn''t run so fast. Fortunately, she didn''t go far. She saw a car that didn''t stop on the side of the road.


    I don''t know if the owner has something to do or is frightened by the gunfire and explosion just now. Anyway, it''s cheaper for Lin Yanxi.


    No matter what the situation was, Lin Yanxi jumped up without any hesitation and drove away.


    Fortunately, this is Liba. No one will take care of whether she has a driver''s license or not, and no traffic police will take care of speeding.


    It was also because she could run amok in the street without any consideration that she arrived at the scene of the battle in time.


    Hearing the gunshot from a distance, Lin Yanxi stopped the car with a drift action, and she immediately found a commanding point with a sniper gun, put up the gun and looked at the direction of the battlefield.


    But when I saw this, I saw several people running out with Du Yixin.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to contact Mu Lin and shot them out.


    The tall man who had been protecting Du Yixin didn''t even hurry to avoid, and fell to the ground in a puff while running.


    "Sniper! There''s a sniper!" seeing that he was hit, the others immediately shouted in panic.


    Unable to escape again, he hid directly on the spot.


    "Miss, is that you?" after this shot, Lin Yanxi had been silent for a long time, and the voice of his comrades in arms came from the communicator.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "report, Miss back."


    "Are you all right?" Qin Ningjun was relieved to hear her voice, but immediately asked.


    Lin Yanxi immediately replied, "don''t worry, their hair hasn''t been hurt. They''re too stupid. They''re not my opponents."


    A light laugh came from the headset and passed into Lin Yanxi''s ear. Although she didn''t speak, she immediately recognized that it was Mu Lin''s voice.


    So he said impolitely, "lone wolf, you''re still laughing at me. It hasn''t been solved for so long. I have to rely on me to close the net for you."


    And the duyixin and his party, who looked and hid there, "say, what am I going to do now?"


    Mu Lin ignored her Tucao, and immediately ordered her to make complaints about her. "You have a good view, and push them out."


    His voice fell, but a man was coming out, and Lin Yanxi shot again without hesitation.


    A scream sounded, but several people were lying lower.


    In fact, their bunker is not very strong. Lin Yanxi can completely penetrate the wall to shoot.


    But she also knows that the target this time is Du Yixin. If she shoots like this, she may be injured by mistake.


    But without any action, it is impossible to force people out.


    So I can only recall the position just before several people hid. I think Du Yixin should have been protected in the middle, so I suddenly have a bottom in my heart.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to one side of the tree trunk.


    The bullet penetrated the trunk and there was another scream.


    "Ah!" but at this time, someone suddenly shouted, "stop fighting, stop fighting. We can talk about what you want."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, and then smiled, "is this Du Yixin?"


    Mu Lin hesitated, but then shouted, "of course we can sit down and have a good talk, but you''d better give up resistance and throw out your guns and all your weapons."


    "Whose people are you? If I hand in the weapon, will you really talk to me?" Du Yixin asked loudly without immediate consent.


    Mu Lin sneered, "you have no choice now. You can only trust me."


    Mu Lin''s voice fell, and he was silent. After a while, he made a decision and threw out his guns and weapons.


    Seeing his action in the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi smiled, "counsellor, don''t dare to spell."


    "He is not a counsellor. He understands his situation. He has long seen that we don''t want to kill him, that is, we still have value. No one wants to die if we can survive." Mu Lin explained instead of him.


    "If you fall into the hands of the enemy, it will be better than death?" Lin Yanxi retorted.


    Mu Lin chuckled, "it''s better for him than to die. Even if he doesn''t know who we are, it''s nothing to negotiate with us as long as he can protect his life."


    Regardless of whether Lin Yanxi disdained Du Yixin''s practice, Mu Lin saw that their weapons were thrown away and slowly raised his hands to stand out.


    So he immediately ordered, "eagle eye, big miss, cover, hundred miles to bring people over."


    "I see." the three replied without hesitation.


    Although Lin Yanxi looks down on him, his task now is to catch Du Yixin alive and kick at the door. We can''t make mistakes at this time.


    The sniper gun was tightly aimed at the front and stared at several people.


    Looking at bailiqing walking over carefully, dou pengpeng suddenly said, "Miss, you are three on the left and I am four on the right."


    "Understand." after hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately put all his thoughts on the three people on the left.


    Seeing bailiqing getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi dared not relax.


    But at this time, bailiqing came to them and checked that Du Yixin had no weapons on him with one hand and the other. Then he pulled him out from several people.


    "What are you doing?" Du Yixin''s bodyguard instinctively wanted to stop.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly shouted, "lie down!"


    With her cry, Bai Liqing, who had been prepared for a long time, did not react slowly. He pulled Du Yixin and they fell to one side directly.


    While Lin Yanxi shouted out, a shot was fired and the bullet hit a small and obscene man.


    The man fell down without suspense, but he hid in the hand behind him, but a grenade slipped out.


    The gunshot rang out. Although the bodyguard who had raised his hand didn''t react as fast as bailiqing, he fell back after him.


    When he saw the falling grenade in the short man''s hand, he suddenly looked ugly.


    Bailiqing ignored them. The gun rang, but he didn''t look behind him. He pulled up Du Yixin and ran in their direction.


    With the just accident, Du Yixin couldn''t resist. Some silly people were pulled forward by Bai Liqing.


    "Lone wolf, what about the others?" seeing the two people running out, Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on those people again.


    But these people are honest. Lie down and don''t say anything. They don''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    "Cold mix." Mu Lin said without thinking, "don''t worry about them. Take Du Yixin and we''ll retreat."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Although he didn''t understand his order, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything. He covered with Dou pengpeng alternately and finally withdrew.


    "The original planned route is no longer feasible. According to the news just sent by Ke Chenglei, they attacked the general secretly and met an ambush. Fortunately, he was prepared and has withdrawn now."


    "But we think it''s impossible to go back the same way. First find a safe place. When Ke Chenglei solves his problems, we''ll meet and find other ways." Mu Lin ran to them.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at the direction of their retreat again, and suddenly couldn''t help saying, "lone wolf, do you say... Is taking a car faster than running?"


    "Nonsense!" Mu Lin could not help scolding directly, but he reacted when he said it. Lin Yanxi was unlikely to say such words without reason, so he immediately asked, "do you have a car?"


    "I happened to find a car when I came. It was a business car. Although we might squeeze some, it should be no problem." Lin Yanxi weighed the key in his hand.


    Then, without Mu Lin''s consent, he immediately said, "it''s on the street in the direction of our retreat."


    "Come right away." Mu Lin naturally knows that driving is faster than running. Of course, he also wants to find a car.


    But the scuffle just now can be said to be devastating. The cars originally driven by Du Yixin can no longer be used, and the vehicles affected in other places are basically scrapped.


    Moreover, it''s not far from the general''s side. Wasting time looking for a car nearby will not only delay time, but also may bump into other people who came out of the conflict, so he gave up the idea and withdrew from the area first.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi left a hand.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi rushed to the front and took everyone to find the car easily.


    The battle just now did not affect this direction, so the vehicles are still in good condition. As Lin Yanxi said, although it will be crowded, we can''t ask for so much now.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to squeeze with them. It was her car again, so she habitually jumped into the driver''s seat.


    She drove the car, and the others didn''t think there was anything wrong. They jumped up as fast as they could.


    After filling the rear of the business car, Lin Yanxi started the car without hesitation and stepped on the accelerator.


    Mu Lin, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, only felt a push on his back. When he saw the car flying, he rushed out.


    There was also a cry from behind the car, and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    "You... No, you can drive?" Mu Lin seemed to think of her age at this time, holding a side to look at her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi, who was driving like a bumper car with a real car, just smiled, "don''t worry, no one has broken the record on my simulator so far!"


    "Game?" Mu Lin understood in an instant, and his face darkened in an instant.


    "It''s not a handle game, it''s holographic simulation, and it''s the same as a real car." Lin Yanxi also felt that their faces seemed a little bad, so she deliberately slowed down, but that''s it. In their eyes, they were definitely speeding.


    But she said carelessly, "I''m used to playing holography and driving a real car so fast, but don''t worry, that''s how I drove when I came."


    Her explanation seemed to comfort everyone, but after hearing her words, a group of people looked at each other and saw each other''s ugly face.


    Maybe at this time, I was thinking, how could so many people let her drive like this?


    But the lone wolf team that has been on the thief ship will be difficult to go on.


    So in the late night streets of LIBA, only one car could be seen crashing through.

 Chapter 367

    In fact, Liba is still a strange place for them. Although they have been here for so long, in order not to arouse doubt, they hardly go anywhere except during their normal tasks.


    The fixed range of activities every day also determines that they only know that range, but the place they know is the most inaccessible.


    Therefore, the destination can only be provided by Ke Chenglei.


    After Lin Yanxi got the coordinates, when she was still in a scuffle behind her, she had pulled a cart of confused people to their destination.


    In fact, this is Ke Chenglei''s sphere of influence, but it is a little far from his territory and is becoming more and more hidden.


    The business car braked sharply and stopped in front of a dilapidated building. At a glance, there was no downtown around, nor was it as chaotic as I saw when I first entered Liba.


    Looking at the dilapidated buildings and the weeds around, I felt a little desolate.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin aside, "what''s the situation here? Isn''t there anyone to pick us up?"


    Mu Lin, who had not recovered from Lin Yanxi''s racing, finally woke up after hearing her words.


    Without answering his words first, he moved his hand and grabbed the already stiff hand on the side. "Fortunately, we didn''t meet any enemies along the way, otherwise we might not even have the strength to fight back."


    "You''re wrong. We can''t meet the enemy at all." bailiqing behind him fell to the ground and said with a bad face.


    It was crowded in the car. Before they could sit down, they rushed out like flying. In the middle, there was a sharp turn and avoidance. A group of people who were not prepared immediately crowded together.


    At this time, although the car has stopped, the situation behind is so tragic that they can''t even imagine themselves.


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, he subconsciously turned back and was just about to speak, but he saw such a scene, "how did you make it like this?"


    "You still have the face to ask..." bailiqing looked at her discontentedly.


    While they were talking, the door of the small building was suddenly opened and a man came out.


    Lin Yanxi came right away and reached out to touch the gun.


    But Mu Lin pulled him, "didn''t you just ask why no one answered? This should be the person who answered us."


    Without waiting for Mu Lin''s words, the visitor went directly to their car and opened the door, "what are you waiting for? Don''t get off quickly?"


    But after talking, I saw the scene in the car and was stunned, "what are you... Playing with?"


    "Brother Ke?" at this time, Lin Yanxi finally saw that the man with sunglasses and even a mask was Ke Chenglei.


    After being surprised, he immediately asked with some joy, "brother Ke, why are you here?"


    Ke Chenglei was not surprised to be recognized. He smiled at her, "why can''t I be here."


    "Your captain didn''t tell you that the sneak attack on the general was originally a trap. The purpose of both the general and Du Yixin today is to take the opportunity to destroy these people."


    Then he looked at Du Yixin, who was like a lost dog behind his eyes, and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I didn''t think his heart was really big enough. He wanted to do what his father didn''t do."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi frowned. Although Ke Chenglei was in front of him, he still asked with some worry, "are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m all right." Ke Chenglei immediately replied with a smile. "Fortunately, we were ready. If the situation was wrong, I took people to escape. Of course, I have to thank the lone wolf. If it wasn''t for his plan, I couldn''t escape so smoothly and unharmed."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, "I didn''t expect that you had a plan in addition to bravery. It turned out that you really underestimated you."


    "You know it''s not too late now. You can worship brother as much as you like!" Mu Lin said. He didn''t pay attention to his relaxed smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about him. He gave him a disdainful look, but it made Mu Lin smile happier.


    "I say you''re almost on the line. You should show your love to a certain extent. You must consider the mood of the majority of single dogs. Don''t forget that you are still under my protection now. Don''t blame me if one of you can''t think of it and betrays everyone because of you!" Ke Chenglei looked at the two people making fun of each other without trace, and immediately couldn''t help teasing them.


    His words also made Lin Yanxi react. The tone of their conversation seemed too natural.


    However, this person''s shame is definitely a degree. If they misunderstand when they see two people standing alone for the first time, they will be embarrassed and embarrassed. After several times, their skin will definitely become thicker and thicker.


    So when facing Ke Chenglei''s intentional joke again, although Lin Yanxi still felt uncomfortable, he immediately responded, "brother Ke, we don''t care about single dogs, we don''t care about the elderly."


    "Can you really blame others for saying that you are still a single dog at this age?"


    "Poof!" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Ke Chenglei with a battered expression on his face, he patted him as comfort, but his words were not like comfort at all, "how, my soldiers are not so easy to bully?"


    Then Ke Chenglei, who no longer paid attention to his dissatisfaction, waved to the people behind him, "take people out of the car and go in. Besides, it''s not absolutely safe here now."


    "Yes," they answered subconsciously.


    And the action is not slow. They squeeze out the car one after another.


    "Hey, Lin Yanxi, did you drive the car?" at this time, Ke Chenglei finally noticed the strange situation. It was no problem for others to squeeze into the back, but Mu Lin also sat on the co pilot. Anyone would be surprised if he changed!


    However, I just looked at the tragic situation behind me and ridiculed them. I didn''t notice the situation at all.


    When he finally found the abnormality, the victims screamed and complained, "that''s why we ended up. Otherwise, when we are willing to sit on the ground, are you willing to fold people?"


    "I said you just don''t know the good people. If I hadn''t driven the car so fast, I might have been caught up by the pursuers and even intercepted. How could I reach the destination so safely?" Lin Yanxi looked at them disdainfully, but he didn''t mean to feel guilty about the tragedy he caused.


    "I... have nothing to say!"


    Everyone experienced a great war and successfully completed the task without casualties. Now they are joking with each other to express their joy.


    While saying that several people had brought Du Yixin into the dilapidated building.


    Compared with the original luxurious villa with everything, it looks a little shabby here.


    The same old walls, floors and some simple seats as outside are really different from the previous living.


    Fortunately, although Lin Yanxi didn''t prepare, they didn''t choose these. Now they are running for their lives again. It''s good as long as they have a place to hide.


    What''s more, we don''t have to hide in the wild mountains now. We have rooms and beds to sleep. We are already happy.


    Put Du Yixin in the temporary cell. Lin Yanxi sat down impolitely, picked up the water and drank while looking around, "brother Ke, is this a cunning rabbit cave?"


    "Of course, I have more than one or two hiding places in Liba. If it is exposed, we can transfer it immediately," Ke Chenglei said to her without concealment.


    And then he explained, "although it''s simple here, it''s only superficial. After all, it''s just a hiding place. I don''t waste my mind doing these superficial Kung Fu."


    "But you can rest assured that the food, water and daily necessities reserves here are absolutely sufficient. Don''t say a few days, even if you hide for a few months, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "we all caught it and got the things. How can we hide here for so long?"


    "Take a step back, even if the situation is tense, we have to hide. It''s such a big place. Can we really hide for so long without being found?"


    Ke Chenglei smiled carelessly and didn''t refute her words. He just said, "if it''s normal, of course, they can''t hide for so long, but now Liba is in chaos. Even if they want to find someone, they don''t have the opportunity to search carpet. Even if they have the opportunity to find someone, they are unlikely to think of it."


    "Moreover, it is Liba that is in chaos. No one is sure what will happen next. Of course, we have to make long-term plans."


    "He''s right." but at this time, Mu Lin, who settled Du Yixin, had come out.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi and others, he said, "we have caught Du Yixin now, and the previous trap further proves that the general has secretly cooperated with him."


    "Just because of our sudden intervention, their plot not only failed, but also made Liba more chaotic."


    "So next, we really need to be prepared for a long-term war. Maybe we can get out of the way tomorrow. Maybe... We really have to hide here for a while."


    Hearing his words, several subconsciously looked at each other. Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with some doubts. "Although they cooperated secretly, Du Yixin is gone now. He won''t be right in his arms. A battle not only solved the enemy, but also the co-author. What a good thing for Liba since then."


    "Is it difficult that he will come to save people and make trouble for himself?"


    Mu Lin listened for a moment, then looked at him helplessly, "your thinking is really a little strange..."


    "Er... Screenwriters don''t make it up like this. Black eats black!" Lin Yanxi said more and more, and his voice became less and less. He also felt that his reason was far fetched.


    "I said you usually watch some brain disabled TV dramas and watch something deep in the future." Mu Lin looked at her helplessly.


    But after talking, the wind turned, "but... What you said also has some truth, so whether the general can come to save depends on whether he knows more or less."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, "lone wolf, do you think we expect them to come to us, or don''t they come to us?"


    Although this is a joke, we already know the situation at this time.


    And that sentence was true. Now they really don''t know whether they expect the general to come or not.


    But whatever the outcome, preparation must be done.


    Although this is the hiding place chosen by Ke Chenglei, as he said, all kinds of daily necessities and supplies are complete, but the defense depends on themselves.


    There are no more people, and now there is another time bomb, so it''s just a defensive problem, but it''s not small.


    It can be seen that the lone wolf really plans to fight here for a long time. At least wait a few days for the limelight to pass before making plans.


    Even if it was a few days, it was careless, so before the real rest, everyone began to prepare for the defense here.


    When the sky slowly lit up, not only did their defense work here have been done, but the gunfire in the distance also quieted down.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi climbed to the roof and looked in that direction. It was a pity that although there were no tall buildings in the middle, the distance was so far that he didn''t see anything except sunrise.


    Seeing that the situation around was still normal, he gave up his observation and sat aside to watch the sun come out.


    "I thought you were spying on the enemy." but then a voice came from behind.


    Downstairs are their own people, and they are all anti assault experts. Lin Yanxi doesn''t believe that someone can solve them and hasn''t been found yet.


    In addition, the voice was not familiar anymore, so she was not nervous at all. She still stared at the front. "I was really reconnoitering the enemy just now, but I found that the enemy was very quiet, so I had to reconnoiter in another way."


    "It seems that this way is also good." Mu Lin certainly didn''t really blame her, and then sat next to her, "the sunrise is very beautiful?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "I can''t see enough times."


    And then he thought, looked at him sideways, "but speaking, this is the first time for Liba to sit here and enjoy the sunrise."


    "I didn''t expect that the things I didn''t do in the days when I had nothing to do but boxing would be done in such a nervous and flustered morning."


    "Life is like this. No one knows what will happen next. What''s more... Who stipulates that he can''t enjoy the sunrise when he has a task?" Mu Lin said. He couldn''t help laughing first.


    And Lin Yanxi can only give him a thumb, "this bowl of chicken soup tastes good."


    Mu Lin ignored her words and looked down to see the sniper gun on her side. "The gun is good. Did you get it yourself?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    And this just thought that they had acted separately before, and Mu Lin didn''t know that the situation on her side was normal.


    So he immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Du Yixin to have snipers there. It''s just a group of waste. It''s a pity to have such a good gun."


    "If the gun had been in my hand, I wouldn''t have had such a troublesome unarmed attack."


    Although she said it easily, she didn''t notice that Mu Lin''s face was getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 368

    Lin Yanxi was talking with some excitement. As soon as he turned his head, he noticed that Mu Lin''s face didn''t seem very good.


    As she was speaking, she couldn''t help suffocating, "er... Did I say something wrong?"


    "You haven''t mentioned that there are snipers over there." Mu Lin took a deep breath and said with an ugly face.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what the situation was. After thinking about it, he explained, "it''s not that we haven''t had time all the time. Do you think we have a chance to talk to you since we met?"


    Although she knew her words were right, Mu Lin could only say, "now I have time to tell me what happened there."


    "You should ask the captain?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously didn''t want to say.


    Although she reacted slowly, she also felt why he was angry, so she instinctively didn''t want him to know what she had experienced.


    But before he finished, he looked at Shangmu Lin''s ugly face, so Lin Yanxi immediately counseled.


    Helplessly said, "just say it, don''t scare me."


    So he selectively said the situation after separation.


    Listening to her evasion, Mu Lin could also guess the thrill she had experienced, "sorry, I didn''t think about it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he reacted and burst out laughing, "what can I apologize for? You''re not Zhuge Liang. Can you count everything?"


    "Besides, we''re not well now. We haven''t been hurt at all. What else can you apologize for?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin reluctantly looked at her. The reproachable words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Then he looked at her helplessly, "your heart is really big enough."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but said with a smile, "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me."


    "No, I did so well this time. You know, you didn''t praise me. It''s a blow to my self-confidence, okay?"


    Looking at her smiling eyes, the rising sun shines on her face, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Mu Lin looked at her and couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time. He hurriedly shifted his eyes and said incoherently, "it''s good if you''re so reckless and don''t scold you."


    "Where am I rash? Which of these things I did is not my own duty?" Lin Yanxi retorted subconsciously, and then said reluctantly, "tell me if it''s a sneak attack on the sniper. Shouldn''t I do it, or should I stay to cover everyone''s mistakes?"


    He said, stretching out his fingers and rubbing him, "don''t forget that I''m the only sniper in group B. who will stay if I don''t stay?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    As she said, Mu Lin left the Raiders and Blasters for their convenience.


    And it turns out to be right. If not, they can''t attack the villa so quickly, let alone escape in advance after completing the task.


    However, it was ignored that the other party also had snipers, and the weapons were so advanced, as Lin Yanxi said, which was not too professional, otherwise Lin Yanxi could not retreat so easily.


    This is naturally why Mu Lin just apologized.


    He made the plan and ordered it. Although everyone was fine, he still blamed himself.


    Maybe he didn''t notice that if it was someone else and there was no injury, he might not think more, but now Lin Yanxi is in the hole, but he has a strong sense of guilt.


    Lin Yanxi rubbed him to finish talking, and then he reflected that Mu Lin was not training her, but blaming himself.


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating. The smile on his face remained the same. He just rubbed him with his fingers no longer jokingly, "Mu Lin, aren''t you worried about me?"


    "It''s not like your character, but I remember you said that as a sniper, you should know how to be flexible. No one can predict the situation on the battlefield, and changes may happen at any time."


    "As a person performing tasks, you can''t just listen to orders. You should learn to judge the situation. This is an excellent sniper."


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to see that the sniper you taught yourself is so excellent?"


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face was heavy and looked at her positively, "I don''t want you to be an excellent sniper. I just want you to come back safely."


    After saying that, Mu Lin reflected what he was talking about. He was stunned, and then saw Lin Yanxi''s silly expression looking at him, which was even more embarrassing for a moment.


    Flustered, he stood up and turned away without saying anything, leaving Lin Yanxi sitting on the roof alone for a long time.


    Mu Lin left such a sentence that was suddenly misunderstood, which made Lin Yanxi a little silly. So she was tired all night and was ready to rest. She didn''t sleep until she changed her post.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" dou pengpeng stood up and looked at her. He was a little surprised. After all, he seemed too energetic for a person who had just got up after a break.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, "I''m fine. Where''s the problem?"


    Dou pengpeng was not angry, but smiled, "I just don''t think your situation is quite right, but I''m relieved to see you like this now."


    His words made Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I don''t think you''re tired at all, or you can take another post for me and I can sleep again."


    "No, I haven''t slept for nearly 30 hours. Even if you don''t love me, I have to consider everyone''s safety. If I fall asleep accidentally, I may be surrounded when I open my eyes again." dou pengpeng knew she was joking, so she refused like a liar.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t really want him to take his place. After all, they were the only two who could be responsible for the roof. According to the normal situation, Mu Lin had to be counted, but he wanted to interrogate Du Yixin all night. Naturally, he couldn''t let him guard at this time.


    Therefore, the rooftop has completely become the of the two of them. If Dou pengpeng replaces her this time, it will mean that there will be another day and night, although sniper lurking is daily.


    But this unnecessary persistence is still unnecessary.


    So he joked. Dou pengpeng went back to rest and only left her.


    When I could rest before, I was confused and couldn''t sleep. But now I don''t need her to sleep. Instead, I feel sleepy.


    Almost like Dou pengpeng, she hasn''t slept for nearly two days and one night, and sniper lurking is the most energy-consuming. She doesn''t have a shelter in the big sun. Even if she is in the sun, she is sleepy.


    Feeling that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding herself. They were just safe, and no one knew whether there were any accidents next.


    It''s ok now. I''ve been thinking for hours. I didn''t rest when I should rest. I was sleepy when I should do business. I didn''t find it all by myself.


    Fortunately, now it''s just alert, not latent, and the requirements are not so high.


    Lin Yanxi got up, sat next to the sniper gun, looked around with a telescope, took out a kettle and splashed it all over his head.


    The water was taken from the refrigerator when it just came out. I was afraid it was too hot during the warning, but I didn''t expect to use it here.


    However, the cold water poured on his head, and the whole person was finally refreshed.


    He took a deep breath, stopped thinking and focused on vigilance.


    So Lin Yanxi insisted on this way for several hours. When he was sleepy, he asked people to bring up the water. He used the cold ice water to relieve the summer heat and solve his difficulties. Finally, it was time for Dou pengpeng to come out again.


    With his previous experience, Lin Yanxi no longer dared to think nonsense. He slept when he should sleep and worked when he should work.


    After two or three days, in addition to rest and dinner, he took turns to guard with Dou pengpeng, while Mu Lin has been interrogating Du Yixin in the room and cracking the information in the hard disk.


    So although nothing unexpected happened, the people in the whole building performed their duties and didn''t meet Mu Lin again.


    Lin Yanxi was a big hearted man again. After a few days of being serious, he had forgotten all about that day.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days of perfect missing, Lin Yanxi, who had just come down from the roof, was colliding with Mu Lin, who was sitting on the side eating dinner.


    The memory that had long been thrown behind her recovered instantly. She stood there and looked at Mu Lin foolishly. Walking past is not leaving, let alone leaving.


    "What are you looking at? I can see if I''m full when I eat?" Mu Lin was calm as before, really as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to change clothes or take a bath and then come over, but her stomach was really disappointing. She made a noise before she opened her mouth, which made her swallow back.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "if your stomach screams when you are lurking, you must be the first to be found."


    "It''s not latent now." Lin Yanxi was not so embarrassed when he teased him. He instinctively retorted, "I don''t believe you can control yourself not to make a sound, but also control gastrointestinal peristalsis?"


    And after that, Lin Yanxi was not embarrassed at all. Thinking that he said it, it should be Mu Lin who was embarrassed. What''s her embarrassment!


    While thinking, the man had already walked over and sat down on the chair to have dinner.


    Although Ke Chenglei''s hiding place is equipped with everything, they are hiding here now. Naturally, they can''t mobilize the public too much.


    Most of us will not go out except those who need to go out to guard every day, and even try not to do eye-catching activities in the room.


    Therefore, such things as cooking can be saved. In addition, everyone is busy, so Lin Yanxi has eaten fast food for several days.


    While opening the self heating rice on the table, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Enough?" although she didn''t say anything, Mu Lin still saw her mind at a glance.


    "It''s OK, but I''m really tired of eating for so many days. Now I don''t want any delicacies. It''s good as long as I can have a home-made meal!" Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it, frowned and sighed.


    But then he felt that his idea seemed impractical. He immediately looked up at Mu Lin and said, "I just complain casually. I know our current situation is not suitable for firing. I don''t want to break this special case. I''ll stick to returning home for a few days."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly showed a strange smile, but he immediately covered up the past and asked, "how are you alert these days?"


    "Everything is normal." Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "It''s really easy to control around here. There are no buildings or people. As long as there is something abnormal, you can find it immediately."


    "But these days, it''s really not unusual at all. It''s really weird. Do you think the general really doesn''t want to save people?"


    After listening to her answer, Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Keep your guard!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately heard that this seemed to be something in the words, and immediately grabbed him, "have you got something these days?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "there are a lot of gains, but... You know, the general, they all have the support of various countries behind them. Both equipment and weapons are very advanced."


    "I''ve made a mistake before, so I can''t neglect it any more. So now we haven''t contacted China. After all, it''s monitored that not only the intelligence is easy to leak, but also our location is likely to be exposed."


    For these, Lin Yanxi also understood, but when he heard his words, he asked subconsciously, "it''s not that we haven''t contacted China for a long time, and they don''t know our situation?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin didn''t refute, but then the conversation wind turned, "so now there''s something you need to do."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes couldn''t help brightening, "what''s the matter? I must have no problem."


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "I haven''t said anything, are you sure you can?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "I don''t want to help you. I couldn''t help you when I watched you decipher the password every day. I''m not a hacker and don''t understand interrogation. I can only watch. It''s really useless."


    "Don''t be modest, it''s not like your character." Mu Lin ignored her reaction and immediately continued, "after it gets dark, you and Baili change into civilian clothes and drive around the city."


    "Me and bailiqing?" Lin Yanxi asked with disgust.


    Mu Lin sighed and knocked his finger on her head. "This should not be the focus of your attention?"


    "I know it''s dangerous to go to the urban area at this time, but so many days have passed, and the calm urban area should return to normal. Even if they are loose outside and tight inside, they should not stop us." Lin Yanxi explained easily.


    But after listening to her words, Mu Lin looked at her discontentedly, "if you are in this state, I really want to consider whether to let you go."


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. What she said seemed to be too... Arrogant and had no sense of crisis.


    So he hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean that either. You should know that I despise the enemy strategically, but I still need to pay attention to them tactically."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll bring back everything you want when we go downtown."


    Mu Lin nodded, "it''s almost the same."


    Before Mu Lin could speak again, she immediately asked, "do you really want to be with Bai Liqing, can''t you change someone?"


    The voice fell, but he saw Mu Lin put away his smile. Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and hurriedly put his hand, "I just ask casually. It''s a hundred miles clear!"


    Mu Lin''s face was better. Then he said to her, "you two will change into civilian clothes later. Ke Ge will prepare a cover identity for you. If you are investigated in the urban area, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just proceed according to the normal situation."


    "You can''t be careless in this investigation. It''s related to everyone''s next action. Whether to advance or retreat, stay here or return home right away depends on your investigation."


    Lin Yanxi just put away his smile and nodded positively, "don''t worry, I understand. It depends not only on the current situation in the urban area, but also on the route of running."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help beating her again. "What''s running? We''re a planned and organized retreat. Don''t say it''s like a lost dog."


    "Yes, I understand." Lin Yanxi immediately turned back with a smile and saluted him like a joke.


    Since the candidate can''t be changed, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to go out for fun, so she can only go out with Bai Liqing.


    Because Lin Yanxi showed up in Du Yixin''s territory last time. Although it''s not likely to break the people who have seen her, he still has to guard against it.


    So she didn''t continue the casual style last time, especially after seeing the disguised identity, she directly changed into more mature clothes and made up.


    Lin Yanxi, who completely changed his style, immediately became a different feeling. Not to mention people who only met once, even familiar people should be carefully identified before they dare to be sure.


    After everything was ready, Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to sit in the driver''s seat, but bailiqing, who was eager and quick, grabbed her, "what are you doing, but the co pilot sat down."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him discontentedly, "why did I sit disorderly? Don''t forget that I drove you out!"


    "You were driving?" Bai Liqing cried excitedly. "You were driving too low. I doubt how you got your driver''s license."


    "I don''t have a driver''s license!" Lin Yanxi looked at him with innocent eyes. "I wanted to take the test, but I wasn''t old enough before. I was not allowed to take the test. When I was old enough, I had come to be a soldier."


    After hearing this, bailiqing held his breath in his chest and almost didn''t come up. He looked at her helplessly, "it''s a miracle that I can live now."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry. "It''s not so exaggerated. Although I don''t have a driver''s license, I''ve been playing holographic simulation racing before. It''s no different from the real car. In this way, I''ve been fighting for many years."


    "It''s rare to have a chance to drive today. Just give it to me. I won''t have such a good chance when I return home."


    Bailiqing pushed her away without hesitation. "Don''t talk to me. I have a headache."

 Chapter 369

    What they drove was not the business car that saved them. Although whether the owner is alive or not is a problem, they dare not take the risk.


    Therefore, it is a car prepared by Ke Chenglei, which is not luxurious but will not have a sense of dilapidation. It is really ordinary in the streets of LIBA.


    They drove into the city. Such an ordinary car that can''t be more ordinary didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After a few days of rest, the urban area of LIBA has returned to normal. If the traces left by bullets and bombs on the streets have not disappeared, it will make people feel that the fierce battle has never happened.


    Looking at the street that is still busier than during the day, the two went in and out very smoothly.


    Both of them were surprised to see that things were going so well.


    After a round of transit in the urban area, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "Baili, are you wrong?"


    "It wasn''t long before the fierce battle happened that night. Even if not everyone was ambushed, several forces disappeared completely overnight."


    "And after such a big loss, the people who escaped by luck will not stop, but now it looks like nothing has happened?"


    Bai Liqing smiled, "what do you think should be the situation here? Is it tense or heavily guarded?"


    "They are not a real army, and who can stand those constraints here, so even if they have just experienced a fierce war, even if they want to be on alert, they will not be on alert in the urban area."


    "If the general really wants to save people, either search in the whole Liba or block our retreat, but now we have stayed there for so many days without any situation, there is only the latter one."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "What are we doing here? It''s not only useless, but also possible to be exposed?"


    Bailiqing was not angry, but turned to look at her. "I said whether you are stupid or not. Ke GE has been here for so many years. How can he have no news at all? He should have known what happened in the urban area earlier. Now just let''s make sure."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi relaxed, but then he reacted. Since it was clear, what do you want them to determine?


    This is not a tour. Do you have to get this tour?


    Lin Yanxi had more and more doubts, because their so-called reconnaissance was just looking at flowers, that is, they didn''t detect any valuable situation or encounter any danger.


    But she found that bailiqing, who had the right to drive, did not go to any dangerous places. Where he went, there was no inspection, and there were few armed personnel.


    At this time, seeing that bailiqing was about to return, he immediately stretched out his hand to stop, "Why are you going back now?"


    "What else do you want?" Bai Liqing asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "go back without detecting anything?"


    "I haven''t detected anything. I''ve seen everything. Do you want to go to the general''s house to spy?" Bai Liqing looked at her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi immediately suffocated. Although he always felt something was wrong, he didn''t speak again after all.


    Watching bailiqing''s car drive back.


    Along the way, from the neon of the city to the darkness of the wilderness, it gradually becomes invisible outside.


    There was no dangerous situation and she didn''t have to drive. There was nothing to talk with bailiqing. She slowly fell asleep on her back.


    Although they are in the car, they have long been used to sleeping anytime and anywhere. Not to mention her, she has never had the habit of insomnia. Of course... That time can''t be counted.


    So as soon as I leaned back, I fell asleep and went into deep sleep.


    But I don''t know how long I slept. The car stopped, and Lin Yanxi, who was sleeping, woke up instantly.


    Looking up at bailiqing, "why did you stop and arrive so soon?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for half an hour," Bai Liqing said disgustedly. "What''s the use of taking you out? I have to be your coachman."


    "Obviously you didn''t let me drive and disliked me. It''s my fault?" Lin Yanxi finally woke up and looked up outside.


    Sure enough, it''s their habit to see the dilapidated building without a light. In order to avoid being found, they don''t turn on the lights every night.


    Even if it is really important, I will find a room alone and keep the windows tight.


    It doesn''t look like human defense. You can shoot a zombie film directly if you exaggerate.


    Although it''s not surprising to turn off the lights, there still seems to be something wrong. I can''t help feeling nervous when I think of it. I gently pushed xiabailiqing, "Hey, don''t you find something wrong here?"


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t see that the eagle eye is still on it. It''s OK." Bai Liqing said while pointing to it.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past. Sure enough, the familiar figure was still there, although he couldn''t see each other''s face or even the outline in the dark.


    But you can still see each other by feeling, and you are relieved to see the familiar figure.


    So he jumped out of the car without saying hello, but didn''t notice that bailiqing behind him showed a different smile.


    After seeing Dou pengpeng, Lin Yanxi didn''t think any more. After going out, he pushed the door directly in, smiled and shouted, "we''re back!"


    But when the voice fell, she noticed that the room was not only dark, but also there was no sound. Even after she just shouted, no one came out.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned and was silly there for a moment. "This... Baili, you didn''t say it''s okay. What''s the situation?"


    But when he asked, he turned back, but there was no one except the darkness, not to mention hundreds of miles, not even a ghost.


    Seeing this situation, I was a little flustered for a moment, and subconsciously stretched out my hand to touch the gun.


    But when she was about to draw the gun, a trace of light slowly appeared.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to miss, happy birthday to you!" the disappearing group of people came out while pushing lighted candles and singing birthday songs.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of her own birthday.


    I''ve been busy these days. I can''t remember my birthday, but what she didn''t expect is that they remember.


    And in an environment here, she even prepared an unexpected surprise for her.


    Instantly, Lin Yanxi also figured out everything before and after this. First, she was sent out, and then a group of people prepared a surprise for her here.


    Think of these, and then look at the people who are getting closer and closer in front of you, and your eyes can''t help feeling a little sour.


    "Lin Yanxi, don''t tell me you''re so moved that you''re almost crying." when he came to her and saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s touch suddenly disappeared, "who said I was going to cry?"


    But looking at them, he couldn''t help asking, "you spent me just to prepare my birthday?"


    Mu Lin didn''t hide it, and nodded lightly, "yes, we have prepared so much just to surprise you and let you stay. That''s not a surprise."


    Although Lin Yanxi was moved, the more he was moved, the more he couldn''t help complaining, "the situation is so tense now. Will you give me my birthday?"


    "No matter how nervous the situation is, you have to take a break, not to mention your birthday." Chen Dongming said with a smile and pushed Mu Lin aside, "don''t you think so?"


    Mu Lin looked at him helplessly, but said with a smile, "he''s right. Even if the situation is tense, the birthday is also very important, not to mention the 19th birthday. It''s a big day."


    Then he couldn''t help teasing her and said, "I said your birthday is definitely commemorative. It''s not only not in your own country, but also under such circumstances. How special!"


    "It''s just a pity that our conditions are limited and we can only do this."


    "It''s already very good." Lin Yanxi shook her head and thought about it. "I remember there''s no cake in our supplies. Where did you get it?"


    "Alas, you don''t think it looks so ugly!" Chen Dongming sighed with some disgust. "We found cream and the wolf made it himself."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in disbelief, "did you do this?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin was a little embarrassed when she looked at him like this. "Well, make a wish and blow out the candles."


    It was rare to see his embarrassed expression. Lin Yanxi smiled, but said nothing more. He lit his head and made a wish to the candle, and then blew out the candle in one breath.


    "Oh, eat the cake!" an emergency light that was not on was on. Chen Dongming couldn''t wait to pick up the knife and prepare to cut the cake.


    Mu Lin saw a slap and patted the past, "look at your unpromising strength, as for a piece of cake?"


    "Besides, your dagger is clean. Didn''t you just touch the whistle with him a few days ago?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately grinned and hurriedly pushed him away. "Put it away quickly. I don''t want my birthday cake to smell like blood."


    In the laughter of several people, Chen Dongming reluctantly put away his dagger, "I think you are too hypocritical. You should really let you go to the special forces for training for a few days. Don''t mention the dagger washed earlier, even the dagger with blood can be used."


    "That''s your business. I''m the birthday star today. I''m the biggest." Lin Yanxi ignored him and sent him away directly while looking for a clean dagger.


    When Lin Yanxi distributed the cake to everyone, several people had pushed the table and put plates of food on the table.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at the first meal on one side, "Why are there hot dishes and hot meals? When did you make them?"


    "Of course it''s when you''re away. We lone wolf know you can''t eat anything these days. We''ve been greedy for it. We not only made you a cake, but also cooked these meals ourselves."


    And when he finished, he looked at Mu Lin on one side, "and asked us, these dishes are your favorite."


    "You talk a lot." Mu Lin looked at them helplessly, but a group of people were gloating at him!


    They laughed and entered their seats. They ate the rare hot food these days through the dim light in the dark. Although it was only an ordinary home cooked dish, it was much more fragrant than delicacies at this time.


    However, although it was Lin Yanxi''s birthday, after all, everyone had their own things to do here. It was impossible to get together all the time, so they were busy going back to their own things after dinner.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the time and went to change Dou pengpeng. He has been up for the past few hours. Even just now, he didn''t come down.


    After all, for the sake of safety, someone needs to be on guard.


    "Why did you come up so soon?" dou pengpeng looked at her and was surprised.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I won''t come up again. I''m afraid you''ll starve to death."


    "Isn''t there still compressed biscuits? If you have something to eat and drink, you can still be hungry?" dou pengpeng pointed to the next side and ate the remaining half of the biscuits, and said, "you''re the birthday star today. Why do you have to rest for a day?"


    Lin Yanxi sat down carelessly. "It''s already past twelve o''clock. It''s my birthday. Today, I really thank you for preparing such a big surprise for me."


    Seeing her persistence, dou pengpeng also sat up from the ground, put the bunker on his body aside, wiped away the sweat on his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''m just on my normal guard for your birthday. To thank you, you should go to Xie Mulin. This idea was put forward by him, and everything was prepared by him."


    "I know it all." Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, and then pushed him again. "Go down and have a meal. I''ll leave you some food while it''s hot!"


    "Well, I also borrow the light of the birthday star to have a normal meal. I''ve forgotten what the food tastes like these days." dou pengpeng no longer insisted, muttering that he had gone on.


    But before he went down, he saw Mu Lin who followed him up. Dou pengpeng met him and immediately smiled, "Yo, lone wolf, you care about me so much and come to see me so late?"


    Mu Lin, who was teased by him, was immediately helpless. "Little rabbit, do you want me to kick you down?"


    "No, I''ll go. I''ll go right away. Don''t kick me. Although I can''t fall to death on the third floor, I''m injured and delay you to look at the stars and the moon together." dou pengpeng couldn''t help nagging as he walked down.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi knew who came up behind him, but he waited for the nagging Dou pengpeng to leave before looking at Mu Lin, "why did you come up too? Don''t you have to judge people today?"


    "Rest today." Mu Lin said. He had already sat beside her. When he looked at her again, he asked, "haven''t you told you a happy birthday?"


    "Didn''t even sing?" Lin Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "That''s what I said with everyone, but I haven''t said it alone." as I said, I stuffed something into her hand, "birthday present, happy birthday!"

 Chapter 370

    Suddenly hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then he reacted, "thank you."


    "Don''t look at my gift?" Mu Lin smiled when he saw her reaction.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the necklace made of a warhead, but the special thing is... The bullet is not new. It can be seen from the dent on it that it is reassembled by a hit warhead.


    In a moment of curiosity, I couldn''t help taking it up and taking a closer look.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin smiled, "don''t look at it. It''s used. I''ll reinstall it."


    "I think it''s too insincere to get a new one directly. In this way, I can show my sincerity. Moreover, you are usually in the army and are not allowed to wear other ornaments. This should be no problem."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi nodded, "thank you for your attention."


    "You have thanked me." Mu Lin looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "not only thank you for this gift, but also thank you for preparing this birthday for me so carefully."


    "I really didn''t think you not only remembered my birthday, but also prepared so much with so much heart."


    He said and looked at him unexpectedly, "I really didn''t expect that you could cook, and the taste is really good."


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "I''ve been at home since I was a child, so I''ve been cooking by myself for many years, especially these home-made dishes."


    Lin Yanxi thought that she had just said a few days ago that she wanted to eat home-made dishes for a long time. "I didn''t expect you to remember, but you said it''s best not to start a business here. In case the general and they have a thermal imager, we can''t hide?"


    "Yesterday I asked Ke Chenglei to make sure that the general''s people really didn''t take any action, and there were really no suspicious people around us, so I discussed with you to do this." Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    When hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching the past, "you''re okay to say that in order to deceive me out, you still said what reconnaissance situation. In fact, you already know. I''m still silly and nervous to reconnaissance!"


    "This is not to surprise you. Since it''s a surprise, of course I have to hide it from you. If you find it, it won''t count."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "it''s really a surprise. This birthday is really special."


    "I never thought that one day my birthday should have come in such a no matter area. One moment I was still guarding with a gun and on the street where there might be danger at any time outside. The next moment you suddenly appeared to celebrate my birthday."


    "This birthday is really the most special and meaningful birthday I have ever had."


    Who knows, hearing her words, Mu Lin slapped the past, "little fart boy, how old do you say in your life?"


    "Don''t always call me little fart boy, old shepherd!" Lin Yanxi also called impolitely.


    With that, they looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    He chatted with her for a while. Maybe there was something really wrong. Mu Lin also went back and left Lin Yanxi alone.


    Although it was late at night and only herself, she had been used to being alone. In such darkness, she didn''t feel anything to be afraid of.


    She was the only one left, but Lin Yanxi took out the gift she had just received and looked at it carefully for a while, which showed a smile.


    In fact, Mu Lin didn''t tell her one more thing. Since they have leisure to celebrate her birthday, it means that the situation has gradually improved and it''s not far from the day they return home.


    Two days later in the morning, when Lin Yanxi changed his shift, he saw that everyone had gathered together. Before she asked anything, he saw Qin Ningjun put his hand on her, "I''ll wait for you. Come to the meeting."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi saw that it was business, he hurried over.


    Mu Lin saw everyone and nodded to Ke Chenglei. He said, "you have sent someone to the city two days ago. It should be clear that although the situation in Liba is still a little complicated, it has basically returned to normal."


    "My people have confirmed the news these two days. The general really has no big action. Most of his staff are aimed at those forces that still keep their strength."


    "So you should have no problem leaving now."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was delighted. "So we''re going back soon?"


    Mu Lin looked at her, "yes, there is no special situation now. We should be able to go back."


    "It''s just that our original plan was to return the same way. Now it seems that the plan doesn''t work."


    Several people looked up at him, but Ke Chenglei took the lead in saying, "because the general has now occupied all the sites bordering our country, and now has achieved seamless defense. If we want to return the same way, we can only break through."


    "But in your current situation, even if you add my people, you can''t guarantee to rush over unharmed, let alone take Du Yixin back."


    Several people finally reacted and nodded subconsciously.


    Mu Lin also answered, "yes, so these two days we have not only determined the temporary situation of LIBA, but also re formulated our retreat plan."


    In fact, the reformulated plan mentioned by Mu Lin is not complicated. Since one road doesn''t work, you should leave the other way.


    The site controlled by Ke Chenglei is not good. The country bordering it is a hostile country to the Han Dynasty.


    But this is the case, but there is not no way to think about it.


    Ke Chenglei is almost intertwined with another force, and the intertwined forces in places like Liba are not as obvious as the border between countries.


    But just next to the other sphere of influence is state y. The relationship between state y and the big man has always been good. There can even find someone to meet them.


    So Mu Lin decided to leave there without hesitation.


    The plan doesn''t need Lin Yanxi''s participation. She just needs to know how to act and when to act.


    After the meeting, Lin Yanxi returned to the room and immediately began to pack up his things.


    After all, it''s only a temporary residence, and it''s possible to leave at any time. These days, it''s always ready to leave. It really seems that there''s nothing to clean up.


    For her, it''s a weapon that needs to be checked. Although the gun has been used for some time, it''s not her own or familiar model. Of course, she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Take it apart, wipe it and then install it like every day. Although it is not done quickly, it is very careful. Wipe every part as much as possible and get familiar with it by the way.


    So when Mu Lin came in, he saw such a scene. Lin Yanxi lowered his head and carefully wiped the parts in his hand, while the parts of the sniper gun were still disassembled on the table.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although he was focused, Lin Yanxi still heard the voice and subconsciously looked up, "lone wolf, how did you come here?"


    "Come and see what you''ve prepared." Mu Lin said without a word.


    While talking, he also walked in and sat beside her.


    "I have nothing to prepare here. Everything is sorted out. I don''t need to clean up. I''m just leaving tomorrow. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with being unfamiliar with the gun, so I''ll be familiar with it again." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, looked at him, took a bottle of water from one side and threw it to him.


    Mu Lin gently took over and looked at her, but she was silent.


    Finally felt Mu Lin''s mistake. Lin Yanxi looked up and looked at him carefully, "are you... Looking for me?"


    Seeing her asking, Mu Lin took a deep breath and said, "give me the sniper gun tomorrow, and eagle eye and I will be responsible for sniping."


    "Why?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, then frowned, "you can''t trust me?"


    "No, of course not." Mu Lin hurriedly waved his hand, thought about it and hurriedly explained, "how can I not trust you? If I really can''t trust you, I won''t bring you here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face eased, "why, aren''t you in charge of command? Why did you suddenly come to be a sniper again? Who did you snipe?"


    Mu Lin thought for a while and then opened his mouth to explain, "in fact... This is also my arrangement after consideration."


    "Tomorrow''s action, or not found, we can leave the country smoothly and then return home safely."


    "But another possibility is to be discovered. It must be a hard battle to fight, so we have to be fully prepared."


    Lin Yanxi listened and gently put down the sniper gun parts in his hand. He sat down and asked, "I admit I''m not as good as you, but you suddenly changed the sniper. Will you disturb everyone''s cooperation? Besides, what do you do when you''re a sniper?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of cooperation. I didn''t always cooperate with them before I went to the special forces, and I''m familiar with them." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "As for you, you have more important things to do."


    "This time we will not only take all the information back, but also take Du Yixin back safely, so you will be responsible for protecting Du Yixin tomorrow, not only to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape, but also to prevent him from being killed."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. After a while, he said, "you''re changing your direction to protect me. I don''t need your care. Du Yixin is not a woman and doesn''t need special care. Other people besides me can do it. You don''t need to be a sniper instead of me."


    Mu Lin expected her opposition. He smiled helplessly and said, "you also said that the lone wolf team needs to cooperate. Everyone has his position, and no one can do without it."


    "But now the situation is that someone must be assigned to protect Du Yixin. No matter who comes, he will become a gap. As the only person who is no longer a lone wolf team, who do you think I am most suitable to replace?"


    Lin Yanxi listened. Indeed, he can do any role with Mu Lin''s ability, but after all, he is still a professional sniper and the most lethal.


    Compared with him, Lin Yanxi seems... Still worse. At least when facing the sniper master, he has a greater grasp.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Lin hurriedly said, "I''m really not aiming at you, and I don''t mean to look down on you..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Lin Yanxi interrupted him at this time.


    He smiled as he said, "you are the commander of this operation. Just tell me what you decide. I have nothing to obey."


    "What''s more, I also understand that you must be much better than me as a sniper. At least when you meet a sniper, you will deal with it better than me."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly took care of her up and down. "It''s different after a year. We all know how to speak great truth."


    "You know, on the way over, I''ve been worried that you''ll lose your temper and refuse to say anything!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "even if I''m not a year old, I know to obey orders, not to mention what Temper I play under such circumstances?"


    However, you can take the gun and I can protect Du Yixin, but you have to promise me a condition


    "What condition?" Mu Lin put away his smile and asked positively.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "come back safely. Even if you meet a master, you can''t get hurt or have anything."


    Mu Lin''s heart suddenly softened. The expression on his face became softer and softer. Looking at her for a while, he nodded, "don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Then he looked at her, "you should be careful tomorrow. Although you are with Du Yixin, it is not absolutely safe. Once we meet a foreign enemy, we are likely to be scattered. I may not be able to take care of you all the time. Maybe you will still rely on yourself."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi smiled. "I know du Yixin is the key to our action. Only by taking him back safely can we complete our task perfectly, so I must protect him and take him back safely."


    Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t trade my life for his life. If I die, even if he is still alive, it''s no use if someone runs away?"


    "I''m a sniper. I can''t beat him. I can''t run with him?"


    Mu Lin laughed when he heard the "Chi", but he had to nod, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Remember, if there is danger, don''t worry about us. It''s safe to take him across the border, and you''re safe. Don''t worry about it any more. It''s much easier for us to escape."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi answered softly, but then he couldn''t help joking, "don''t be so nervous. We''ve prepared so much in advance. Maybe it''s useless. Then we''ll pass so calmly."

 Chapter 371

    Whether Mu Lin is worried about her or not, and whether they have made sufficient preparations, the retreat should be carried out normally.


    The next day it was just dark and everyone set out.


    Lin Yanxi handed the sniper gun to Mu Lin and sat with Du Yixin.


    "I''m really out of sight." Du Yixin looked at her, sighed and shook his head.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "Lord Du doubted me before?"


    Du Yixin couldn''t help looking at her up and down again. "I don''t doubt the people brought by Ke Chenglei, but... Your cover up is really great. I didn''t expect it."


    He said and looked at the gun in her hand, "you can''t just pretend?"


    "You can try." Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully.


    Du Yixin hummed coldly, "I really don''t know when the big man used female soldiers to do such dangerous work."


    "What''s the matter with the woman? She didn''t kill your sniper as well as the people who killed you." Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it. He asked with a smile, "those people are experts sent by the master behind you. Unexpectedly, there are snipers and so advanced weapons."


    "But what''s the use of that? No matter how advanced the sniper gun is, it''s still cheap for us."


    Hearing this, duishington looked at her incredulously, "you killed my sniper?"


    "If what you said is to guard next to your villa and the sniper you sent back, that''s right. I killed them all." Lin Yanxi is not afraid of what he knows now. He doesn''t care and says with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin, sitting in front of her, turned back and smiled at her.


    Lin Yanxi and Du Yixin didn''t feel anything when they said these words, and even had a feeling of pride. But when Mu Lin heard these words and saw his smile, they immediately felt a little guilty.


    But before she was embarrassed, Mu Lin smiled, "she''s right. Don''t you think the gun in my hand looks familiar? This is what she robbed. And you should remember being stopped by a sniper when you escaped that day. That''s also her."


    "So don''t underestimate women. They are really serious, but they really don''t know what they can do."


    Hearing that Mu Lin not only didn''t hit her, but also spoke for her, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, but then the smile on her face couldn''t help revealing.


    But Mu Lin deliberately sighed and said, "it''s a pity that it''s useless for you to know now, but you shouldn''t worry about the safety of this road. She will protect you all the way."


    Du Yixin''s face was a little ugly. After looking at it, they didn''t say more. They bowed their heads and didn''t know what to think.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether he regretted seeing himself wrong or regretting that she didn''t catch the machine to kill her when she went with Ke Chenglei that day, but no matter what he thought, it had nothing to do with Lin Yanxi now.


    Soon they entered Ke Chenglei''s territory. Although it was not absolutely safe, at least they didn''t have to worry about being attacked suddenly, so everyone was relaxed.


    Seeing that Ke Chenglei sent out all his people to protect their safety, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "lone wolf, since it''s safe here, why didn''t we hide here at the beginning?"


    "Can you think of a general who can''t think of it?" Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    Ke Chenglei, who accompanied them, also said with a smile, "in the last scuffle, only I was prepared. I was the one with the least casualties among the remaining forces."


    "When Du Yixin is missing, the general''s first suspect will be me. If he wants to investigate, the first must be my territory."


    "Even if he finds out, even if he sends someone to rob people, we won''t lose out, but once you scuffle again, it won''t be so easy for you to take people out unconsciously."


    "And the place you hid before is actually my place. That land is not good in Liba, because the land contains a trace element and nothing grows except weeds, so no one has taken a fancy to it for many years."


    "Although Liba''s drugs are no longer dependent on opium poppy, the geographical location here is not dominant, and no one has made an idea here, but it may come in handy for me when."


    "So I sent someone to take this place not long after I came to Liba, so on the surface, it seems that this place is controlled by a person who is independent of the world and doesn''t care about interests, but in fact it has already been mine."


    "Although I have this preparation, I didn''t expect it to really come in handy this time."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "no wonder these days are so calm. I always thought it was because it was too remote here, so no one came. It turned out that your people were protecting us."


    He smiled and asked, "did the general come to you these days?"


    "Of course there are. I don''t know how many times it''s clear and dark." Ke Chenglei smiled carelessly, "but on the one hand, I don''t have anything here. I''m not afraid of him to check. On the other hand, we are also hostile. It''s normal to kill him to investigate."


    "So I''ve been making this bait these days. I''ve been fishing for them, and you''ll always be safe."


    His words solved Lin Yanxi''s doubts, but also made Du Yixin look ugly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Duke, you don''t think the general is looking for you to save you?"


    "We hid you so well, but for your safety, if it weren''t for us, it''s hard to say what''s going on now."


    Du Yixin snorted coldly, "then I want to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do." Lin Yanxi was really rude and said directly to him.


    Du yixinton was stifled, and she couldn''t say a word.


    The others couldn''t help laughing when they saw Lin Yanxi''s power. They had learned it, but they usually beat her on their own. They didn''t scold or scold her, so they had to hold their own.


    But now when I see Du Yixin''s expression, I can''t help but feel dark and cool.


    While they were talking, the car finally stopped. Mu Lin''s face was positive, made a gesture to them and jumped down first.


    "Lone wolf, I can only send you here. If my people move forward, they will easily cause unnecessary trouble. If you want to sneak across the border, it will be trouble." Ke Chenglei said to them as soon as he got off the bus.


    Mu Lin nodded and said knowingly, "I understand. Let''s say goodbye here!"


    Ke Chenglei looked at them and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not easy to see his own people once. Now he''s going to separate again."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help coming forward and hugging him, "brother Ke, you must take care."


    Ke Chenglei smiled, "don''t worry, I will, you too, you must be careful."


    "Especially you, don''t be brave in the future."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know."


    After listening to their words, they all showed some sadness. The cooperation and help to them these days made them feel like comrades in arms.


    And this separation, but I don''t know when I can see you again. Maybe I won''t meet again in my life, or even have any contact again. No one will feel comfortable.


    To or Ke Chenglei experienced more, came forward and punched them one by one, "well, don''t be a mother. If you don''t go again, you can''t go after time."


    "After you leave, I''ll make some noise elsewhere to attract their attention."


    Mu Lin looked at him and nodded. Everything was silent.


    Separated from Ke Chenglei, they quickly entered the trees.


    The junction with country y is seriously damaged. It is not like that there are primitive forests on the road. Even if there are forests, they are sparse, most of them are low grass.


    So they can only touch it quietly through the night.


    Mu Lin has learned that the forces bordering country y did not participate too much in the last scuffle. Although they were not as good as Ke Chenglei in terms of manpower and weapons, they can''t be sure who he is now, so they dare not be careless.


    So after saying goodbye to Ke Chenglei, the team immediately accelerated and moved forward silently.


    They have to cross more than 20 kilometers before they can reach the border of country y. the terrain of these 20 kilometers is flat, and there are not many obstacles or shelters.


    Naturally, the road is much easier to walk than the mountain road, but once in danger, it is much more dangerous than the mountain road.


    Therefore, even without Mu Lin''s command, they try to speed up and quickly cross this dangerous area.


    Lin Yanxi walked in the middle of the team and was protected before and after, but he also pulled Du Yixin as he walked to prevent separation.


    But such a speed is not difficult for them, but it is not so simple for Du Yixin.


    At first, he could keep up with their speed, but his physical exertion and breathing became heavier. He basically relied on Lin Yanxi to move forward.


    As the breath became heavier and heavier, he finally couldn''t hold on. He shook off Lin Yanxi''s hand and directly fell to the ground, "I... I can''t run. I won''t go at this speed."


    Hearing his voice, everyone stopped to look at him. Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Looking at the person sitting there playing tricks, he was still like Du Yixin with a shelf.


    He sighed helplessly. He could only go to him and stretch out his hand to help him up, but Du Yixin threw him away. "Du Yixin, get up quickly. This is not a place to stay. I can run with you. We can find a hidden place and rest."


    "No, I can''t move a step. I''m not in a hurry if I want you to go." Du Yixin knew that they wanted to hide most at this time, and spoke loudly like deliberately opposing them.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to slap him, but he had to cooperate with him at this time. He could only do a silent action, "you''re not dying?"


    "Du Yixin, you wouldn''t be naive to think that the general''s people came to you to save you. You said how can you still have such a silly idea at your age? If it was me, I would have escaped first even if I fought my life."


    "You are in our hands. If you can cooperate with us, we can at least live, but if the general finds out, you will die in Liba."


    Du Yixin listened to her sarcastic words. His face was a little ugly, but he still insisted, "I just don''t run. If you have the ability, you tie me up and carry me!"


    But at this time, Mu Lin, who was on guard in the distance, reminded in his headset, "young lady, solve it quickly. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi naturally knew this problem. Just after Du Yixin stopped, she had noticed that it was the most unsuitable place to stay here. It was an open land. There was no other place except the grass. If it was attacked at this time, such a few grass didn''t seem to play any role.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but bite forward and pull Du Yixin up. Before he could react, he had already carried it on his back.


    "You..." when Du Yixin reacted, Lin Yanxi ran out with her on her back.


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi interrupted him, "shut up. If you dare to make a noise again, I''ll knock you out and carry you away."


    Du Yixin was not really afraid of being knocked out, but was frightened by her momentum. He opened his mouth and really took back his voice, but when he reacted, he had been carried out for a long time by Lin Yanxi.


    And if he spoke again at this time, Lin Yanxi would really knock him out.


    However, before he made a decision, bailiqing, who was exploring the way ahead, suddenly stopped, "lone wolf, the situation seems to be wrong."


    Hearing his words, everyone scattered and hid in the grass. Although Lin Yanxi carried a big living man on his back, he didn''t move slowly. He rushed forward without hesitation.


    After Bai Liqing''s words, everyone was silent for a while before someone said, "there is something wrong, it seems that some are too quiet."


    Mu Lin also answered softly, and then ordered, "Bai Li, go and test it. Be careful."


    "I see." Bai Liqing listened to his words and immediately carried them out without hesitation.


    Seeing Bai Liqing running forward quietly with his low body, Lin Yanxi''s heart also lifted up and stretched out his hand to firmly grasp the grass in the grass.


    I can''t blame her for being nervous. It''s really not so easy to deal with an ambush under such circumstances.


    And Bai Liqing walked forward. She didn''t have a sniper gun in her hand. It can be said that she couldn''t help at all. She had to look worried.


    Looking at Bai Liqing carefully moving forward, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and pulled Du Yixin, "you tell me honestly, does the people here have anything to do with the general?"


    Du Yixin laughed at her words, "I told your people. I don''t know these."


    Lin Yanxi knew that under Mu Lin''s interrogation, he also recruited a lot of things, but he should also have his own concerns. On the one hand, not all of them were recruited to ensure his safety, on the other hand, they also proved that he was still valuable.


    For his ideas, not only Mu Lin but also others knew, but at this time, he still hid such an important thing. How can Lin Yanxi not be annoyed?


    So he didn''t care about anything that couldn''t abuse the prisoner, and his hand holding his collar tightened, "if you don''t say it at this time, I tell you, you won''t feel better if we are attacked."


    "I can assure you that even if they don''t come to kill you, if the situation is really critical, I will kill you."


    Du Yixin changed his face. He probably never thought that he, who has always been high above, would one day be threatened by a little girl less than 20 years old.


    But when he looked at Lin Yanxi''s cold eyes, he also knew that what she said was true. For a moment, he not only looked ugly, but even couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Looking at her for a while, he said, "I really don''t know. I''ve never heard of any connection between them."


    While saying that he had felt Lin Yanxi''s colder and colder eyes, he looked at her with some guilt, "I just have a cooperative relationship with the general. I don''t know many things about him, just like he suddenly swallowed up so much territory before, I just don''t know."


    Staring at his eyes all the time, Lin Yanxi could feel that he obviously didn''t lie this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help reminding the headset, "be careful, Baili."


    "Understand." Bai Liqing also heard Lin Yanxi''s dialogue with him and became cautious.


    In the darkness, he tried to move forward a little bit. All around the night vision instrument was green. He didn''t find any abnormalities, but he didn''t dare to be half careless.


    But at this time, Mu Lin suddenly found something wrong in the sniper mirror and was surprised, "Baili, stop."


    "Be careful to step back and keep your voice as low as possible."


    "Is there an ambush?" Bai Liqing asked in a low voice.


    "Look at your left front." Mu Lin didn''t talk nonsense and directly pointed out the position for him.


    When Lin Yanxi heard Mu Lin''s words, he didn''t make sure at all. He pulled Du Yixin back slowly, and then he didn''t rest assured to cover his mouth.


    Du Yixin wanted to protest, but in the dark, he looked at Shanglin Yanxi with murderous eyes and immediately swallowed his words.


    Several people withdrew slowly and orderly. Although they don''t know what Mu Lin plans to do next, it''s always right to retreat first now.


    Bailiqing is a Raider. It has become a habit to charge first and retreat at last, but this time he was far away from everyone because of the just reconnaissance. When Lin Yanxi retreated back, he was still a distance from the place where they had just hid.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t have a good relationship with him at ordinary times, he was really on the battlefield, but he was definitely someone who could be completely trusted and even give his back to each other.


    If she was still a sniper, she would stay to cover bailiqing and retreat at the end.


    But now her task is not to snipe, but to protect the person around her who she didn''t want to protect.


    So instead of looking at the people who haven''t moved in front, he pulled Du Yixin to the back of the team first.


    When Du Yixin had arrived at the back of the team, a strange sound suddenly came. He was excited. He couldn''t think about it any more. He turned around and would look back.


    Although the sniper gun was handed to Mu Lin, the tools for observing his hand were still there. He picked up the telescope and immediately saw the shaking of the figure in the distance.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. He knocked on his headset and said in a low voice as far as possible, "lone wolf, we were ambushed, and there were people behind us."


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned and stopped without waiting for Mu Lin''s order.


    First, there was an ambush ahead. When they reached such a close distance, they still didn''t make any action, making them think they hadn''t been found.


    When the lone wolf team retreated slowly, they took the opportunity to block their retreat and attack again.


    The enemy wanted to kill them, but Mu Lin thought about it and immediately made a decision. Looking at the more and more ambushes behind him, he didn''t worry.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to take you directly. Do you dare?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. Anyway, there were ambushes before and after. Now when he withdrew, he was ambushed, and there was no one behind him. Even if he rushed out, he wanted to die.


    Although there are ambushes in front, it is more suitable to rush forward if there is a distance from the border and there are people there to pick up.


    "Do you want to spell?" Lin Yanxi asked immediately after she figured it out.


    "It''s not just fighting." Mu Lin quietly replied, "if you think about it, what action will you take if you find an ambush ahead?"


    "Yes, it''s retreat. If I came to deploy troops, there really don''t need to be many people in front. As long as they can scare us back and give us a heavy blow on the way back."


    "So I bet there aren''t many people in front of me. Would you like to bet with me once?"


    Hearing his explanation, several people were subconsciously silent, but Qin Ningjun took the lead in saying, "although I don''t like gambling, this time I bet you a month''s allowance to win."


    "Lone wolf, remember to invite us to dinner when you win the money." dou pengpeng answered immediately.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, but they all agreed with him.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Mu Lin no longer hesitated and immediately ordered, "Baili is responsible for the assault, wild dogs fire support, dou pengpeng covers them, and others protect the eldest lady and prisoners."


    "Yes." several people heard him at the same time and answered almost at the same time.


    But after answering, Lin Yanxi found it wrong and immediately asked, "Eagle Eye protects us, what about you?"


    "After we fight, the people behind us can''t just look at it. I''ll hold them for a while." Mu Lin knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, so he could only answer her in a low voice.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi was stunned, but after looking at the current environment, she couldn''t help saying more. Although she was worried and didn''t want him to do such a dangerous thing, she didn''t have time to object.


    And at this time, she couldn''t help but object. If he didn''t go, dou pengpeng would be worse, both in terms of skill and shooting.


    There may be a glimmer of life left by Mu Lin, but if Dou pengpeng is replaced, she will really die. Although she is worried about Mu Lin, she can''t let Dou pengpeng''s life change.


    He took a deep breath, but only one sentence came to his mouth, "you must be careful. Everyone is waiting for you to invite you to dinner!"


    Her words made Mu Lin smile, "don''t worry, you can''t live without your food."

 Chapter 372

    Once the action is decided, there is nothing to hesitate, and dragging it down is just a waste of time.


    Lin Yanxi''s most important task now is to protect Du Yixin. No matter how unwilling she is, now people have reached their hands, so she has to take people back.


    So after Mu Lin gave the order, before they could move, he took Du Yixin and climbed forward again.


    I don''t know if he is aware of the seriousness of the matter. Du Yixin is very cooperative this time. He doesn''t do it right with her anymore. He also climbs with her head down.


    They soon reached the front of the team. Lin Yanxi grabbed him. When they stopped, they said, "when they fight, the obstacles in front will be very fierce. You hide behind me and don''t have to be fast. Lower your center of gravity and run as fast as possible."


    He said and looked at him. He didn''t know whether it was hot or nervous. At this time, Lin Yanxi had no time to comfort him. He had to push him hard, "do you understand?"


    Du Yixin was surprised, but fortunately he held back and didn''t make a sound. He nodded his head and motioned that he could hear it clearly.


    But at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came, "the ambush behind you is in place, little sheep, you can move."


    It''s rare to hear the code name of Qin Ningjun, but Lin Yanxi was no longer happy. She bit her teeth and didn''t say anything, but the cells of her whole body were nervous and ready to attack at any time.


    Qin Ningjun didn''t say much either. After answering, he immediately gave an order to everyone, "take advantage of the attack formation, the eldest lady with the prisoners in the middle."


    "I see." although the order has been heard once, everyone answered.


    But at this time, Qin Ningjun suddenly sent a signal, and several people jumped up suddenly.


    When they rushed forward, Chen Dongming hit a grenade and directly hit the ambush in front.


    "Boom!" an explosion sounded, and a scream followed.


    Perhaps I never thought that the people of the lone wolf team not only found them, but even took the lead in attacking them.


    But Lin Yanxi and their fight was this time difference. Before they could react, everyone had rushed over and opened their fire, which not only completely suppressed their fire, but also caused great casualties to them.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he tore a hole in the front.


    Mu Lin guessed right. Although there was an ambush ahead, there were obviously not many people. The other party should have never thought that they would still call from here after they found an ambush.


    Therefore, their sudden attack not only caused great casualties, but also stunned them.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the lone wolf team would not waste such a good opportunity, so they all accelerated and ran over.


    Although Lin Yanxi has a gun in her hand, there is a person around her who needs her protection. Of course, it is impossible to rush blindly for fun.


    So she was the only one who didn''t shoot, but still hid in the middle of the line.


    But at this time, no one blamed her, and even felt that she had indeed matured a lot.


    Watching her running fast and pulling Du Yixin to avoid from pausing and changing directions, she could not help nodding in her heart. She already knew when and what to do.


    And they were just worried about Lin Yanxi, who was not a sniper for the first time, so they couldn''t help paying attention to her while running.


    But she did well, so they were relieved.


    I have to be distracted to protect the people behind me while running for my life. I really don''t have much mind to take care of others.


    The speed of the team is not slow, and they can make standard tactical moves in the fast sprint, which is not difficult for them, but it is not so simple for Du Yixin.


    Although protected by Lin Yanxi, his physical strength was almost consumed along the way. In addition, he was too nervous, and his body was stiff for a time.


    Lin Yanxi quickly ran out of a distance and found his situation. Although he was anxious, he also knew that he could not take their requirements to ask a person to live in dignity. He could only lower his head with one hand and pull him forward with the other.


    While running, he shouted, "take a deep breath and speed up. Don''t worry, we will protect you."


    I don''t know whether Lin Yanxi''s words played a role or whether his desire for survival stimulated his physical fitness and really accelerated his speed.


    At this time, after a short stay, the enemy finally reacted and began to fight back one after another.


    "Young lady, hurry up, speed up!" clearly heard Lin Yanxi''s words, but the other party''s counterattack bailiqing was too stressful in front, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Although there were not many people left, it was still a group of fighting people who blocked their way, and they rushed too fast, the distance was very close, and the danger was not reduced at all.


    Listening to the fierce gunfire, Lin Yanxi felt the bullets whistling over his head and even beside him. Lin Yanxi really wanted to take up the gun and blow them in the head one by one.


    And these are not included. Just when they were suddenly in trouble, the ambush behind them realized that it was wrong and were no longer hidden.


    Although Lin Yanxi couldn''t see it at high speed, she was familiar with the unique sniper gunfire behind her. She didn''t need to know that Mu Lin had fought with them.


    When he heard the gunshot behind him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be cold in his heart, and his face was ugly.


    At this time, she really hates herself. It''s useless. If her sniper gun can be more accurate, and if her ability is stronger than Mu Lin, can she stay behind now without worrying like now.


    Although she was thinking about these, her reason still calmed her down. She understood the current situation. She didn''t play a decisive role in joining the war, and worried that she couldn''t help Mu Lin behind her.


    If these emotions really affect the tactical actions at this time and make the people around them hurt or even die here, it is really finding marijuana for them.


    Now what she needs to do most is to rush over with Du Yixin at a faster speed.


    Although the team was in the scuffle, the gunfire became more and more fierce, but their formation was still not disordered, and a group of people always protected them in the middle.


    Lin Yanxi understands that the speed of the team now depends on the speed of the two of them.


    So I don''t think about it any more. I don''t care if the gunfire is getting closer and more bullets are coming. I just rush over with Du Yixin at a faster speed.


    Sure enough, when they accelerated, the overall speed of the team also accelerated, and they saw that they had rushed into the other party''s best shooting distance.


    Dou pengpeng behind him also began to work hard, cooperating with Chen Dongming to suppress heavy weapons and sniper guns at the same time.


    Almost everyone in Dou pengpeng fought back with a shot in the head. In this darkness, he was like a sickle of death, reaping the lives of the enemy.


    Chen Dongming, who was already in front of Lin Yanxi, threw grenades and bombs one by one. Amid the explosion, gunfire and even scream, Lin Yanxi and some people of the lone wolf team rushed through the most dangerous open land.


    But the enemy was close at hand. Although they were unable to fight back, they did not dare to be half careless. They dodged and rushed through their ambush.


    After passing the enemy''s line of defense, Lin Yanxi took Du Yixin and directly fell to the ground, "get down."


    He is obedient now. After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, he breathed like a fish out of the water, and buried his head on the ground. Look at that. Now if there is a dog hole on the ground, he will get in.


    But for Lin Yanxi, as long as he is sure to obey, he doesn''t care whether his posture is embarrassed or beautiful.


    Without worries, Lin Yanxi turned back, half knelt on the ground, and shot out with a semi-automatic assault rifle.


    As several people rushed through the defense line, they all stopped, like Lin Yanxi, and immediately turned to fight back.


    In the end, dou pengpeng and Qin Ningjun rushed over under their cover.


    The fierce gunfire and explosion finally made Du Yixin unable to hold on. Lying on the ground, he suddenly shouted, "what are we still doing here? Why don''t we run? We''ll die when the people behind catch up."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a shot and dragged it down, "you * * * * * * be honest with me!"


    Du Yixin was in pain. He immediately screamed and dared not speak again. He could only cover his head and stick himself firmly to the ground. Maybe he was really hurt by Lin Yanxi, but maybe he also knew that he couldn''t get out of here without their help.


    Even if he wants to run again and want to get out of their control, he has to keep his life first. Therefore, even if it seems to him that it is a good time to escape, he still has no action.


    Seeing that he was honest, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding in her heart, but then ignored him and shot at the few enemies left behind.


    It''s not that they can''t run now. It can even be said that this is the best time to escape. It''s really easy to escape while the interceptors have no combat power and the pursuers behind them are still far away.


    But all the members of the lone wolf team knew that if they ran away at this time, they would throw Mu Lin to the point of being attacked by the front and rear. They would not only attack the front line of defense again, but also deal with the pursuers behind them.


    Think of such a terrible situation, how could they put him in such a dilemma?


    So everyone stopped to clear the obstacles for him even though the pursuers were getting closer and closer after they were temporarily safe.


    Mu Lin''s guess was right. The other party obviously put heavy soldiers behind them and planned to shut the door and beat the dog for them.


    Therefore, the ambush in front of them, that is, there are not many troops or heavy weapons, and quickly defeat them in their continuous charge and accurate shooting.


    When others rushed out, they unexpectedly stopped to fight back. The people who had just escaped screamed one by one, then fell into the grass in the dark and didn''t get up again.


    Soon cleaned up the obstacles between them and Mu Lin, but after seeing that there was no fight back, Qin Ningjun directly ordered, "wild dog, clean up again."


    So Chen Dongming threw the bombs in his hands one by one. Sure enough, the explosion sounded and several sporadic screams came.


    It seems that someone is really frightened and dare not shoot again to hide.


    If it was normal, that is, they would not pursue them, and there would be no threat to them. That would have been enough, but not now. Even if they were cruel, they would admit it for the safety of Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Qin Ningjun finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t stay any longer. He made a sign of retreat to everyone. He turned and ran and shouted to the headset, "lone wolf, we have rushed out and cleared the obstacles for you. You can retreat."


    "Understand." Mu Lin''s voice came, although still calm, but obviously relieved.


    "Need help?" Qin Ningjun asked with some uneasiness.


    "I have no problem, you take them away quickly." Mu Lin certainly won''t let them go back to help, and refused his help without any pause.


    Although the gunfire behind him never stopped, I heard his steady tone and breathing, which reassured everyone.


    Mu Lin didn''t say much, but it was this calm with strong self-confidence that gave them more confidence and made them believe that even if he was alone and faced several times their pursuit, he could still cope with it.


    Since Qin Ningjun didn''t ask again, Lin Yanxi could only suppress his worry, carry the gun behind him, pull up Du Yixin and run away all the way.


    She understood again, but even if they rushed out, Mu Lin would not catch up quickly in order to delay them.


    So now the best way she wants to save Mu Lin is not to return to help him, but to take Du Yixin to country y on the other side of the border as quickly as possible.


    "Fast, fast!" Lin Yanxi ran, but he couldn''t help urging.


    After the scuffle just now, Du Yixin certainly knows that the faster he runs, the greater his chance of survival. He really doesn''t dare to find any more trouble.


    However, his physical fitness can''t really compare with them, especially after so many years, he ran out of a way, and people seem to collapse.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s urging again, he couldn''t help shouting, "slow... Slow down, I really can''t run. If you kill me so fast, I can''t catch up."


    Lin Yanxi can also distinguish between true and false. Naturally, he can also hear that his voice at this time is completely different from that just now. Look at his pale face and his downflowing sweat. He really didn''t mean to make trouble.


    Looking at him like this, and the gunfire behind him became more and more intense, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and pull Du Yixin to really carry it.


    "Ah!" exclaimed Du Yixin. Fortunately, there was no need to hide now, otherwise he would have attracted the enemy.


    Du Yixin never thought that Lin Yanxi''s words that frightened him at the beginning had really come true. Although he didn''t really knock him out, he actually carried him a big man of more than 100 kilograms.


    What shocked him more was that Lin Yanxi held him with both hands after carrying him, and even ran forward faster than the speed just now.

 Chapter 373

    Although there was one more person''s weight, fortunately, this departure was not fully armed. She had nothing heavy except a gun.


    Therefore, although carrying him is heavier than the usual training load, he can still hold it.


    Without the drag of Du Yixin, the speed of the whole team has also been accelerated.


    But they didn''t feel at ease at all, because in their running, the gunfire behind them never stopped, which means that Mu Lin is still not safe.


    While running, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help shouting, "lone wolf, we''re safe. You retreat now, retreat now!"


    Listening to the cry that he had changed his voice, Lin Yanxi became more and more anxious. He couldn''t help asking, "how far is it from the border?"


    "Five kilometers!" bailiqing has been leading the way. In addition to warning, it is also necessary to ensure that everyone''s route is correct.


    So after hearing Lin Yanxi''s question, he answered her without hesitation.


    Hearing this distance, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing, "where''s the person to meet?"


    "They are already coming this way." Bai Liqing couldn''t care more and shouted directly.


    He couldn''t see Lin Yanxi''s situation at this time in front, and he couldn''t help shouting as he ran, "hold on again, five kilometers soon, we can go back to save people immediately after we meet the people."


    "Don''t worry about me, I can insist." then Mu Lin''s voice came.


    And then, without waiting for their answer, he immediately said, "I''ll lead the pursuers away and find a way to meet you after it''s safe."


    "Lone wolf!" Qin Ningjun was surprised.


    "Take everyone back well." Mu Lin gasped for breath and said in a somewhat commanding tone, "your physical strength is too much. I''m bringing the pursuers here now, which will certainly consume more of your physical strength."


    "If you are physically exhausted, it will be too dangerous to meet the enemy again."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help but move. He had been taking Du Yixin all the way. His physical fitness was really consumed, and his speed was much slower at this time.


    Perhaps just when she spoke, Mu Lin had heard it. After all, among these people, only her physical fitness was the worst and consumed the most.


    I can imagine that Mu Lin did this for everyone''s consideration except what he just said, but most of the reason is definitely because of her.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing. No matter whether he ordered or not, he said to the communicator, "lone wolf, didn''t you say that being a sniper can''t be reckless."


    "You can''t just do it with your own shooting skills. It''s too dangerous. We''re out of danger. There''s only five kilometers left. You don''t need to stop the pursuit for us alone."


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he chuckled, "are you brave enough to scold me?"


    Talking while running requires more physical strength. That''s why I said so few words and my breath was a little out of balance.


    Only after taking a deep breath, he said, "lone wolf, I''m not training you. You''ve delayed their time, which is enough for us."


    "You''ve been through a lot more battles than I have. You know what you''re doing."


    Qin Ningjun also answered, "lone wolf, she''s right. You follow up immediately. We need your cover. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally answered, "well, I''ll set some thunder for them, and I''ll follow up."


    Hearing his answer, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but this time, he didn''t pay attention to his feet and stumbled forward.


    "Young lady..." Jiang Haiyuan, who was on the side, grabbed her.


    Barely holding on, Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I''m fine."


    He didn''t say much, so he was going to move on, but just when Jiang Haiyuan reached out to help her, he saw her pale face, and then remembered that Lin Yanxi dragged such a waste all the way.


    And they have been only concerned about the enemy and protecting them, and forgot her physical fitness.


    So I immediately wanted to understand why Mu Lin made such a choice just now. I simply heard that she was strong enough to speak. Where could she carry herself for five kilometers.


    Secretly scolded himself for his negligence. Even Mu Lin, who was far behind in the battlefield, heard it. He had been following Lin Yanxi without paying attention.


    Fortunately, I found that if I waited, Lin Yanxi would not fall, but faint.


    Since seeing this, of course, it is impossible for her to go on like this. She hurriedly stretched out her hand and grabbed her. "I''ll carry it. You have a rest."


    Before Lin Yanxi objected, Jiang Haiyuan had pulled people over, "if you want to faint due to physical overdraft for a while, just hold on!"


    Lin Yanxi had really no strength to support with one breath. At this time, Jiang Haiyuan didn''t just be polite to her, but really pulled people over. Where was she his opponent.


    It was right to hear Jiang Haiyuan''s words again, so I had to let go.


    Seeing that she was no longer arguing, Jiang Haiyuan looked at her helplessly, recited the person and said, "just now I was talking about the arrogance of the lone wolf. Why can''t you see it when you get here, and you can''t keep up with your physical strength? Don''t you know to tell us?"


    When the other two stopped, they had already seen it. When they saw Jiang Haiyuan pick up the person, they probably guessed something. When they heard that he was swearing, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help saying, "Miss, we''ll be here soon. Throw what you can throw."


    "From now on, people will be handed over to nerds, and you will be responsible for protecting them."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi gasped for a few mouthfuls of air, and then felt that he had some strength again.


    Throw away the other things in the backpack except ammunition and water. Then he clenched the gun and hurried to follow up.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s physical strength has not recovered, she can still hold on without the drag of Du Yixin. She knows that now is not the time to show off her strength, but she doesn''t want to be a burden to everyone.


    She can''t be a sniper to cover everyone, at least do what she can.


    After such a short episode, the team continued to move forward, and with Mu Lin stopping the pursuers, they also threw the gunfire farther and farther away.


    Although every step had been filled with lead, and every step had to use up all her strength, she couldn''t let it go and just ran with her head down.


    Therefore, while moving forward, we have to cheer up and look around vigilantly.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally realized the importance of extreme training.


    It''s those day-to-day extreme training, which not only strengthened her physical fitness, but also made her understand how to bite her teeth and stick to it under the condition of such physical overdraft.


    He walked out of a distance again. After several explosions, he suddenly calmed down.


    In the dark, it returned to the strange tranquility, which made everyone feel a little dignified.


    I don''t know whether I survived the fatigue period, or I didn''t have to bear weight and got a rest. Anyway, Lin Yanxi recovered a little.


    At this time, I saw that all around me was quiet for a moment, and I couldn''t help looking at Qin Ningjun.


    "Keep going, don''t be distracted." Qin Ningjun ignored her and whispered to everyone, "don''t be careless. Be careful they still have an ambush."


    In fact, when there was gunfire just now, people would feel nervous, because they could really feel the pursuers behind them, but now the gunfire disappeared, and the silence around them brought them inexplicable pressure.


    No one knows if the enemy will only have an ambush in that place. In addition, whether they are physical or firepower, they are not as good as just now. If they encounter an ambush again, it seems that the method of just using heavy firepower to open the way is not feasible.


    There are still a few kilometers left, and the people who pick up are coming here as far as possible.


    But this doesn''t mean they can relax, but they are more and more nervous. Lin Yanxi bit her tongue hard, and the pain immediately made her recover a little spirit.


    She just looked at Qin Ningjun and wanted him to ask about Mu Lin.


    But Qin Ningjun didn''t even pay attention to her at all, which made her even more confused. But I can probably guess that he should have his consideration. If Mu Lin just escaped, he must concentrate and can''t divide his God, so it''s better to wait for him to take the initiative to contact.


    Although Lin Yanxi wanted to understand this problem after Qin Ningjun made a decision, she still couldn''t help worrying for a while.


    It''s not how special she really feels about Mu Lin, but she knows how dangerous it is to leave alone. An careless negligence may cause irreparable consequences.


    So knowing that Mu Lin is an expert doesn''t mean that you don''t need to worry about him.


    "You don''t have to worry about the lone wolf. He will be fine." although Jiang Haiyuan carries a big man on his back, his physical strength is obviously much better than her. At this time, he hasn''t changed except that he breathes a little heavier.


    Although he took people over, he always remembered Lin Yanxi''s bloodless face and paid attention to her.


    I was relieved to see her physical fitness slowly recovering, but I also noticed her worried expression after the gunshot disappeared.


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi wanted to see him, looked at him, and immediately said, "I know, I''m not worried."


    Seeing her reply hard, Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help laughing, but he still explained in a low voice, "the last explosions were obviously the gift left by the lone wolf for them."


    "At the time of the explosion, the lone wolf must have run out of range, and after the explosion, they must not dare to catch up quickly, leaving enough time for the lone wolf to escape."


    This explanation is absolutely reasonable. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, he was relieved to hear what he said.


    Jiang Haiyuan shook his head reluctantly. "You care is chaos. Although you can''t compare with him, you can definitely do these things. Since you can do everything, what else can you worry about?"


    Although he knew he was praising himself, he seemed uncomfortable to hear such a tone.


    But now I don''t seem to have the heart to pick the wrong in his tone, just ignore him and continue to move forward.


    Although the whole team has been flustered and nervous since the attack, it has always maintained an orderly attack formation and protected Du Yixin in the middle. Even now, everyone''s physical strength is almost consumed, but there is still no change.


    Such advantages, of course, can not only act quickly, speed up the retreat, but also detect whether there is an ambush.


    Just like when they met the enemy, snipers and Raiders cooperated with each other and successfully avoided an ambush and the danger of total annihilation.


    There are not many obstacles in the dark trees, which hide too many dangers for them.


    Although everyone had been as careful as possible along the way, I didn''t expect that the danger could not be avoided.


    But when Bai Liqing quickly walked through the grass and looked around vigilantly, I didn''t know whether he really felt the danger or whether his body instinctively reacted to the danger.


    Instinctively, he threw himself aside and shouted, "lie down!"


    "Bang!" a gunshot rang out, only to rush down to the ground and scream.


    "There are snipers!" dou pengpeng responded not slowly. When he shouted to remind them, he also shot out.


    The bullet flew and made a dull noise in the grass. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to see that he missed his hasty shot.


    "Concealment, all concealment!" dou pengpeng missed a shot, and an annoyed voice came.


    The side also asked, "Baili, how are you doing?"


    At this time, although Bai Liqing no longer screamed loudly in his earpiece, he could feel that his injury must be not light.


    But he stubbornly endured it, "I''m fine. Do your own thing!"


    Everyone knew that he didn''t want to distract Dou pengpeng, so after hearing his words, they all endured the impulse to rush to save him.


    Lin Yanxi looked at his direction and could only see a figure crawling hard in the grass.


    But he could only bite his teeth and ignore it. He quickly climbed to Jiang Haiyuan and helped him pull Du Yixin aside to hide.


    It''s hidden, but it''s just a not thick tree. If the sniper pistol method is accurate enough, it can definitely penetrate the trunk and burst their heads.


    So all three pressed their bodies low and dared not show half a point.


    But the two of them can, but Lin Yanxi can''t hide all the time. The shot just was obviously a sniper ambushed here in advance.


    Just one shot, hit the experienced hundred miles clear, you can imagine that the other party''s shooting skill must be not low.


    Now Mu Lin is not here. Dou pengpeng is the only one to deal with him. Whether the other party is an expert like Mu Lin or not, it is the enemy''s dark and clear. It''s hard to deal with him anyway.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Dou pengpeng to deal with the enemy alone.


    What if the other party just wants to draw out their sniper, solve him first and break it again?


    So Lin Yanxi can''t hide anymore. She has to help Dou pengpeng.

 Chapter 374

    Lin Yanxi''s movement range is not large, but the speed is very fast.


    Not far from Dou pengpeng, he finally stopped, "eagle eye, what''s the situation?"


    "This guy is too cunning to find anyone." dou pengpeng didn''t hide when he heard her voice.


    Seeing that she was already looking in the direction of the sniper, she immediately said, "we have to find him quickly. We can''t let him delay our progress alone."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant and looked for someone with the direction of the gunshot just now.


    But the sniper wanted to hide, but she couldn''t easily find it.


    So not only did not find anyone, but even the other party''s situation was unclear.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked up at bailiqing who was still struggling to climb back.


    But I don''t know if it was too badly hurt. There was no progress for a while. "Eagle eye, I''ll save Baili and... Lead people out by the way."


    "It''s too dangerous." dou pengpeng knew it was a way, but although it could lead people out, it was too dangerous for Lin Yanxi.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to save me." Bai Liqing also heard them and said reluctantly with his teeth.


    Although he said so, they could hear that he was not so simple at this time.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he was more worried, "eagle eye, I will be careful, and... Now do you have any other way?"


    "I''ll come!" the wild dog heard the conversation between them and knew that if there were no other way, dou pengpeng wouldn''t hesitate so much, so he directly interrupted.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t appreciate it and asked, "are you a sniper?"


    After hearing this, Chen Dongming couldn''t say another word.


    "OK, miss, you go!" dou pengpeng finally made up his mind, and then couldn''t help telling him, "you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Lin Yanxi whispered back, and then tapped twice in his headset to give him a signal.


    Then he jumped up with his hands and feet, and the whole man wore it out.


    It can be said that they did not choose the place where they hid, but the enemy chose it for them.


    Apart from a few shrubs and a few isolated trees, there was no shelter. Large tracts of grass were too open for them to move too much.


    Otherwise, in such a terrain, it is locked by snipers, but there is really no place to hide.


    Lin Yanxi himself is a sniper. Naturally she knows this truth, but we can''t be dragged here by a sniper, and only she can help. Even if she knows the danger, she has to stand up.


    He jumped out quickly. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stop at all. He kicked hard on the soft land. People had gone out for a few meters, but then he changed direction and ran horizontally for a few steps.


    That''s it. She stopped quickly and rushed forward at a high speed. Even she didn''t know what she was going to do next.


    High speed running, various changes of direction and emergency stop are the most energy consuming. Lin Yanxi even felt that his lungs were stabbed by thousands of needles, and it hurt badly every breath.


    Although it is a short distance, it feels so far and time passes so slowly at this time.


    But the sniper hidden in the dark never moved.


    Seeing that the other party was so calm, Lin Yanxi''s heart was heavy, and the mental pressure was increasing.


    The more the other party is like this, the more it can see that the other party is an expert, and is also a calm and capable expert who can wait for opportunities.


    Feel the invisible pressure of the other party, and the physical strength is also slowly losing. I can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    In a hurry, there was some confusion under my feet, and I stepped forward and emptied!


    A thrilling Lin Yanxi rushed to one side at the moment of stepping into the air, and at this time, the gunshot rang out.


    "Bang!" the bullet whizzed past, but it was predicted to hit her in the direction of falling.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was ready at the moment when she just fell, and changed direction at the moment of falling down.


    Although I was prepared, I fell on my back and fell to the ground.


    The bullet also brushed her face and hit her side. Lin Yanxi suddenly burst into a cold sweat and forgot the pain when his back hit the stone.


    At this time, he did not care about these. The gunshot rang. Before Lin Yanxi looked up, dou pengpeng had decisively shot in the direction of the enemy''s hiding.


    Dou pengpeng''s gunshot was expected by Lin Yanxi, but unexpectedly, after Dou pengpeng''s gunshot, another shot came from another direction, and the target was also the hidden sniper.


    Two shots were fired, one from front to back, but it was not over. There was a dull hum in the woods opposite, but then one shot back.


    This time, the goal was not Lin Yanxi, but in the grass behind her.


    Naturally, his target was the sniper who had just attacked him, but his move was seized by the two men. They shot two shots almost at the same time, and bullets from two different directions and angles flew out one after another.


    After the gunshot, the night returned to calm again. There was no scream or gunshot. No one knew the result.


    Lying in the grass, Lin Yanxi didn''t take any action. Now she didn''t dare to stand up and attract fire. Since she couldn''t help, of course, she couldn''t make trouble with her.


    After silence, a voice finally came, "how are you, miss?"


    Hearing the sound of Mu Lin in his ear, Lin Yanxi was delighted. "You just fired the gun. How are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Who else can I be?" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her words, but he didn''t answer her words. Instead, he asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Yanxi realized that he was really not hurt, but his back just hit the stone still hurt badly.


    But these are not really a problem compared with bailiqing who has just been sniped.


    Just ran more than half the distance. Although there is still a distance from bailiqing, it is already the nearest compared with others.


    So I don''t have much nonsense, "lone wolf, you cover me. I''ll go and see Baili."


    Although the sprint just made her consume almost all her physical strength, it is impossible for her to run like that again.


    Fortunately, the sniper has been killed, and she doesn''t need to attract the enemy''s attention. There is Mu Lin, and the cover of two snipers will give her a sense of peace of mind.


    So after receiving the response, Lin Yanxi immediately stood up, just trotted forward with a low body and came to bailiqing''s side.


    "How, where is the injury?" Lin Yanxi squatted beside him and asked.


    But before he could answer, Lin Yanxi had noticed his whole right leg full of blood.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "hurt the artery?"


    "There should be no, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this now." bailiqing pointed to his injury and reluctantly smiled, as if comforting Lin Yanxi.


    But because of too much blood loss, not only his face was pale, but also his lips were bloodless.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to ask more and looked down to check his injury.


    The injury was on the outside of the thigh. The bullet was not a penetrating injury, but stayed inside. Although he had been simply treated by himself and stopped the blood temporarily, the situation was not optimistic.


    Not to mention that there are no conditions for such a serious injury, even if there are conditions, Lin Yanxi can''t handle it. All she can do is simply fix the injury for him and stop bleeding as much as possible.


    Fortunately, although I just threw away most of my things to reduce the load, the first aid kit was still lying in my backpack.


    While taking out the first-aid kit, he said to the communicator, "lone wolf, the hundred mile injury can''t go anymore. We need a stretcher."


    "OK, I''ll deal with this. You first deal with the wound." Mu Lin answered directly, whether it was still dangerous here or not, and whether it was so easy to do a stretcher where there were no trees.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He lowered his head and untied the towel that bailiqing tied to his thigh to stop bleeding.


    Seeing Bai Liqing who was already weak, Lin Yanxi took care of the wound and sent a message to him to distract his attention, "Bai Li, you are lucky enough."


    Bailiqing reluctantly gave her a white eye, "it''s lucky to be killed?"


    "Isn''t it not dead yet?" Lin Yanxi said impolitely, and then looked at him and smiled, "and although the injury is heavy, it''s only on the leg, at least it can be cured. If the bullet deviates a few centimeters to the side, the injury is not the leg. I can''t guarantee whether it can be cured at that time."


    "Cough..." bailiqing suddenly swallowed a violent cough.


    Other people''s muffled laughter also came from the headset. Finally, Qin Ningjun couldn''t help shouting, "young lady, do your own business, don''t say what you have or don''t have."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw that Bai Liqing, who had been staring at her, seemed to have some strength. When she was relieved, she also said, "well, I know."


    All she can do is deal with Bai Liqing''s injury temporarily, and take good care of him all the way, otherwise he will lose his leg even if he doesn''t die.


    As for how long it can last, Lin Yanxi can''t guarantee it.


    After the simple treatment of Bai Liqing''s injury, Mu Lin has also ordered others to make a simple stretcher and bring it over.


    "Hurry up, we''ll leave here right away." Mu Lin saw that they were carefully carrying bailiqing to the stretcher, but he couldn''t help urging.


    I don''t blame him for his hurry. It''s really that their position is too open at this time. They are simply a living target here.


    Several other people naturally knew this truth. They didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. They took hundreds of Li Qing and left immediately.


    Bai Liqing''s injury not only lost one raider, but also occupied two people. He can no longer have combat effectiveness.


    Lin Yanxi naturally changed from inside to outside, carefully protecting them.


    Through the open land, I finally entered the woods. Although I didn''t dare to slow down, I was relieved.


    "Lone wolf, how can you be so fast?" Lin Yanxi saw that the situation was not so nervous and couldn''t help asking what he had just wanted to ask.


    Mu Lin smiled, "I have good physical fitness!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately reflected that he was satirizing himself, so he could only stare in his direction.


    Sure enough, others can''t see it, but he can definitely see it. "You don''t stare at me anymore. Poor physical strength is poor. No matter how much you say, you can''t hide it."


    Lin Yanxi was speechless for a while, and at this time they had reached the position where the sniper was hiding.


    Quickly walked into the woods and saw the sniper whose head was shot not far away. Lin Yanxi finally understood why he didn''t make a sound just now.


    Because after being hit, there was no chance to make a sound.


    In addition to a shot in his head, the injury on his body was obviously hit by a sniper bullet.


    Think of the sniper as an expert. He was only injured under the attack of Dou pengpeng and Mu Lin. he was not killed until the second round of sniping.


    At this time, I can''t help but rejoice that the other party has only one person. If there is another helper, maybe the result now is not like this.


    "Here comes the receiver." but at this time, the voice of Qin Ningjun suddenly came.


    Lin Yanxi squatted down with them and looked around vigilantly.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi was relieved to see a group of people in front of him.


    The people who came to meet them also knew that they were attacked. Not only a large number of armed personnel, but also real military doctors came.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly walked over and said the situation of bailiqing. The other military doctor immediately understood, "OK, I understand. Let''s leave it to us. Is there anyone else injured?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked around. Before she could speak, dou pengpeng had shouted, "the lone wolf is hurt. You deal with it for him."


    "What?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously turned to look at the past, "lone wolf, are you hurt?"


    Seeing what Dou pengpeng said, Mu Lin came over and smiled awkwardly, "it''s just skin trauma. It''s not safe here. Let''s talk about it first!"


    Without their opposition, they have taken the lead in going out.


    It doesn''t seem to have any impact to see him. In addition, there is really no absolute security here. We won''t say more. We are going to cross the border with the wounded and Du Yixin.


    Both of them were taken care of. Lin Yanxi deliberately accelerated his pace and soon came to Mu Lin''s side, "where did you hurt?"


    "Not all said, it''s really just skin trauma." Mu Lin insisted.


    After that, he lost his eyes on Shanglin Yanxi''s insistence and helplessly pointed to his other shoulder. "The bullet rubbed the past is a cut. Eagle eye is too exaggerated. He doesn''t need to waste time to deal with it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "wait for the border horse to deal with the wound."


    "Yes, miss!" Mu Lin looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear his ridicule. He deliberately looked at him with disdain. "He''s a sniper expert in the special forces. He was injured when he met an opponent? And he cooperated with eagle eye."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately suffocated. It was really a loss. He had to get it back anyway.

 Chapter 375

    A night of fierce fighting, because to protect Du Yixin, she hardly used shooting.


    But the energy consumption is absolutely no less than when she was a sniper. It can be said that she has already exceeded her limit.


    Finally, they crossed the border and were sent to their own embassy. It was completely safe.


    Du Yixin had a specially assigned person to take care of the wounded, and the wounded were immediately handled by professionals, and Lin Yanxi just handed over their situation, so he was pushed away by Mu Lin with a look of disgust, "don''t stand here like a ghost, go to bed."


    "I......" Lin Yanxi just wanted to say what it was like.


    But before she could speak, Mu Lin dragged her to the mirror, "look at your face. There''s no blood at all. What can you do?"


    "Yes, your face is too ugly. Are you sure you''re not hurt?" the doctor on the side noticed her face.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "maybe it''s too tired."


    "That''s physical overdraft." the doctor took out a bag of glucose and handed it to her. "Drink this first, and then go to bed immediately."


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, Mu Lin directly picked it up for her, "listen to the doctor and go to rest immediately."


    Lin Yanxi, who was pushed out, had no choice but to nod his head and went straight to the lounge.


    The embassy had limited rooms and was in such a hurry that no separate room was prepared for her.


    When Lin Yanxi walked into the room, he saw a small group of people lying on the sofa on the bed, snoring loudly. He was really relaxed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care when she arrived. Anyway, she didn''t have the strength to take a bath or change clothes. She casually found an empty bed and drank the remaining glucose.


    But before she finished drinking, her eyelids had slowly sunk down. Finally, the remaining third fell to the ground with the bag, but she didn''t feel anything. She was already asleep.


    This night, Lin Yanxi finally realized what is breaking through the limit, not only the physical limit, but also the spiritual limit.


    And now, all this is finally over. There is no need to be vigilant around, let alone worry about when there will be an ambush.


    It''s safe around. You can finally relax and go to sleep.


    The people of the lone wolf team experienced a fierce battle this night. They were basically tired and fell asleep. They didn''t even eat anything, let alone change their clothes.


    So everyone was wearing their original clothes. In addition to the original camouflage, there were all kinds of stains and debris on their faces. As soon as they slept, they were covered with mud and branches.


    When Mu Lin and the head of the embassy came in, they saw such a scene.


    Mu Lin looked at them. Although he could understand them, he still had to explain in front of the ambassador, "chief, I''m sorry..."


    But the ambassador waved his hand, "what''s your apology? You''ve been surrounded and intercepted after walking all night. Let them have a good rest."


    "As for the image, is it really that important?"


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin smiled, "thank you, chief."


    "Seeing that they may have to sleep all day, I have people ready to eat. They can eat whenever they wake up. Let''s not disturb them." the ambassador patted him and turned to leave.


    And then he thought of something, looked back at him, "don''t you have a rest first?"


    "I''ll forget it. I''m in a hurry to get people in China. I''ll go back and take them back directly." Mu Lin shook his head and explained.


    "Then they..." the ambassador looked at him unexpectedly. Obviously, he was worried that he would call these people who were tired and paralyzed.


    "Their task is over." Mu Lin smiled. "Their task is to send people here. Now... They can have a good rest."


    While talking, he subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi in the corner and was seeing her sleeping on her back without image.


    Although it was safe, she still held the gun in one hand and spread it out in the other hand, and there was half a bag of unfinished glucose on the ground, and she remained motionless.


    Helpless shook his head, "when they wake up, let people say to them. Don''t wake them up now."


    "Well, be careful all the way." although the ambassador knew that it should be safe to return home this time, he still couldn''t help telling him after what had happened before.


    Mu Lin answered, followed by a standard military salute and turned away without looking back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that Mu Lin had left with people and materials when they were asleep.


    At this time, she was sleeping soundly and didn''t even have a dream.


    After seeing their situation, the people of the embassy guessed that if they slept one day, they were unlikely to wake up in a short time.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yanxi woke up, he saw that the sun had set outside.


    Looking at the strange room and the sunset outside the window, Lin Yanxi suddenly forgot where she was and when.


    Dou pengpeng, who woke up a few minutes earlier than her, looked up and saw Lin Yanxi with a confused face. He immediately smiled, "what''s stupid? I haven''t woke up for more than ten hours?"


    "Where am I?" Lin Yanxi had a paste in his head and looked at Dou pengpeng seriously for a few more eyes to determine who it was.


    Dou pengpeng coughed twice. "This is the Embassy of country y. we had a rest here yesterday, oh no, after we sent Du Yixin here early this morning."


    "You won''t lose your memory after sleeping. The price of this sleep is really too big."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his joke, rubbed his head and finally woke up, "I''m confused. I didn''t expect this sleep to take so long."


    "You are physically exhausted and have reached the limit of your body, but this is not a bad thing for you. You know, we train every day to break the limit."


    "After all, training is not real combat. Even if you can break through the limit physically, you can''t do it mentally."


    "But in such a battle, you can. I believe you will go further after this."


    Hearing these, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "it seems that I have a blessing in disguise!"


    "I can''t say that either." dou pengpeng smiled and looked at her and then thought of something. "By the way, we went to bed early yesterday and didn''t pay attention. When did you come?"


    "It''s true that the people in the embassy didn''t arrange a separate room for you to rest. We were very frightened to see you when we first woke up."


    Lin Yanxi looked around. At this time, except Dou pengpeng was gone. It seemed that it was really like what he said. When he woke up, he was frightened to see her, so he ran away.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then explained, "most of the embassies are office rooms, and there are only a few guest rooms. When so many of us come, how can there be more?"


    Then he couldn''t help yawning, "besides, I was tired and fell asleep when I walked. How can I still think of finding them and asking for his room again?"


    Dou pengpeng shook his head helplessly and said no more.


    Go aside and pick up a new set of washing utensils, "they know that we threw everything away on the way to reduce the load. They specially prepared it for us. You go and clean yourself up first, and then go down to dinner."


    Not to mention good, Lin Yanxi immediately felt that the whole stomach was empty when he mentioned eating.


    He took something but didn''t move. He looked at him pitifully, "can I go to dinner first?"


    "No!" dou pengpeng said directly, "you look like a mud monkey now. Don''t forget that you are a woman."


    "I was treated as a female soldier at this time. I didn''t see you mention it during training." Lin Yanxi couldn''t eat right away, muttering with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing. He had to push her out. "If you want to eat quickly, you''ll have to wash quickly."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that his body was mud except sweat. He didn''t say whether it was dirty or not. He could smell the smell. He was really too tired to care about it before.


    Now I wake up, of course I have to take a good bath, but I don''t feel very comfortable when I''m hungry.


    After taking a quick bath and changing into clean clothes, Lin Yanxi finally recovered her true face and appeared in the restaurant.


    Others are already here. You can see from the empty dishes and bowls on the table that they should have cleaned up once.


    Lin Yanxi sat down and complained, "you are not interesting enough. You don''t wait for me for dinner and don''t leave it for me. Let me see these empty plates?"


    A few people smiled and didn''t care, "don''t worry, this is our own territory. We have as much as we want to eat. We''re not afraid of not enough. We''re afraid you''ll hold on."


    "He''s right. We have a lot of food here, and you want me to eat less." but at this time, the chef of the canteen came out with the newly cooked food in his hand.


    Directly in front of Lin Yanxi, "you must be hungry after sleeping for so long. Eat quickly!"


    The joke was heard. Lin Yanxi was still a little embarrassed, but he still nodded and thanked.


    "Chef he, it''s wrong!" but at this time, Chen Dongming suddenly shouted, "you''re too eccentric. Why do we eat hot? She''s a newly cooked dish?"


    Chef he was not angry, but smiled and looked at him, "who told you to come early? Those meals were prepared for you long ago, but who knows that you eat so much. I didn''t prepare enough at all. Don''t I make her hungry again?"


    After hearing this, several people immediately smothered and looked at each other. They could only cough and hide it. It was said that it was too edible. It didn''t seem to be a glorious thing.


    Chef he smiled again when he saw them, but ignored them. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said seriously, "don''t worry. Eat slowly. I''ll make it for you if it''s not enough."


    "Well, thank you." Lin Yanxi nodded with a warm heart.


    "What''s the matter? You worked hard on the battlefield. I should cook you a delicious meal?" Chef he directly interrupted her and looked at her. "Eat quickly. Tell me which dish is not good for your appetite¡°


    Chef he left, and the others recovered their nature and looked at the food in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Feeling several pairs of green eyes, Lin Yanxi directly held the first gear, "what are you looking at? It''s all mine."


    Several people immediately gave her a disdainful look, "well, look at your food protection. We''re all full. Who''s still robbing you?"


    Although not at ease, Lin Yanxi could finally eat at ease when he thought of so many empty plates on one side.


    Looking at her, she no longer paid attention to everyone, but bowed her head and ate. Several people reluctantly shook their heads, "where is this still like a female soldier!"


    "Yes, by the way, miss, no one stopped you when you just came in?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was buried in eating vegetables, was stunned. "What are you stopping me for?"


    "Confirm your identity!" Chen Dongming said deliberately and solemnly, and then pointed to her face. "You said the mud and blood on your face yesterday, not to mention what it looks like. You can''t even see whether it''s a man or a woman. Now a woman suddenly appears. They didn''t stop you to verify your identity?"


    Hearing that Lin Yanxi finally reacted, he was fooled by them, glared at him fiercely, didn''t say a word, and continued to eat.


    "Oh, the eldest lady is angry?" Chen Dongming saw that she didn''t speak and looked at her. "I won''t be so stingy. I''m just kidding."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him again, "I''m not so easy to get angry. If I were so easy to get angry, I would have been so angry by you."


    After a few mouthfuls, I finally had something in my stomach. Then I slowed down and asked, "you woke up early and didn''t go to see how Baili is?"


    "The embassy sent him to the hospital. He has finished the operation and took out the bullet." Chen Dongming straightened up when she asked Bai Liqing, "and the operation is very successful. It just takes some days to recover, and the rest will have no impact."


    Lin Yanxi nodded at ease, "it''s OK. I''ve always been worried that his heavy injury will have an impact on his future actions."


    "What about Mu Lin? He always said that his injury was all right. I didn''t see what the wound was like, and I didn''t know if he was lying to me."


    Hearing her asking Mu Lin''s name, several people couldn''t help hesitating.


    Seeing this expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, "he won''t really be lying to me, is he seriously hurt?"


    Chen Dongming hurriedly put his hand, "no, no, his injury is fine. It''s lighter than a hundred miles. It''s just a simple bandage."


    "Then what are you doing with this expression?" Lin Yanxi was still a little skeptical.


    Chen Dongming smiled bitterly, "it''s not his injury, it''s his people. When we rest, he has left with Du Yixin and materials."


    "We didn''t know it at first, but the Embassy told us when we woke up."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he heard this. He looked at them for a while and then reflected what he said.


    After silence, he lowered his head and stuffed a mouthful of food into his mouth. Then he said leisurely, "he''s gone..."

 Chapter 376

    Lin Yanxi was prepared for Mu Lin''s departure. From the moment she crossed the border and was safe, she knew that Mu Lin and the lone wolf team had less and less time together.


    But she never thought that this moment would come so fast that she didn''t even say goodbye.


    Although they are still in the same camp when they go back, they should have fewer and fewer opportunities to meet again.


    For no reason, the mood is bursts of depression.


    Although her performance was not too obvious, what people were there at this table? Everyone was born as a scout. She was wrong at a glance.


    When I thought of the topic just now, I immediately understood it. I sighed in my heart and stopped joking. After eating, I stood up and said, "take your time and we''ll go back first."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head gently. He didn''t ask them where to go back, let alone what else to do next. He just silently bowed his head and ate his richest dinner these days.


    But at this time, I couldn''t taste delicious. I couldn''t help thinking of the birthday in Liba and the hard won dinner.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi returned to normal and left what had just happened behind.


    Next, she realized a serious problem, that is, it was already night, they were not in a hurry to leave, and it was impossible to leave when it was dark.


    So now the problem comes. Now it''s no longer better than before. She wants to stay here for at least one night. Is it still like before that everyone crowded a room?


    However, she didn''t seem to think of this problem alone. When she came out of the restaurant, she saw Dou pengpeng and them coming over with a pile of new luggage. She couldn''t help asking, "are you..."


    "Clean up your room!" dou pengpeng shook his head and smiled. "Before, it was a special situation and the time was tight, but this night is different. We can''t let you squeeze with us again."


    "Didn''t you say there were no other rooms?" Lin Yanxi was surprised. Unexpectedly, something she had just thought of had been solved for her


    Dou pengpeng walked and explained with a smile, "the people in the embassy have an office to spare for you as a bedroom for the time being."


    "This... Isn''t very good!" Lin Yanxi was embarrassed, which really added big trouble to them.


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "don''t think about it. We''ve added a lot of trouble to them, but the people here are good and won''t care about it."


    "What''s more, it''s just a night of trouble. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    And then he realized that the man had been taken away by Mu Lin. they had no other tasks here. Of course, they had to go.


    I can only smile awkwardly, lower my head and don''t say more.


    Dou pengpeng looked at her expression and didn''t explain much. He just looked at her and asked, "you don''t seem right today!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted, "I''m fine now. I don''t have to hide in a small broken building there. I don''t have to touch the dark for everything. There are hot meals and hot dishes. I don''t have to worry about the danger of enemy attack at any time. I''m comfortable. What''s wrong?"


    Dou pengpeng was speechless and couldn''t say a word. He had no choice but to put his hand, "well, just be happy!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately hit the cotton like a fist, but he was angry but couldn''t send it out.


    He looked at him helplessly. Lin Yanxi ignored him and took the lead to the room prepared for her.


    Before she came, the room had been sorted out. Although the office supplies had not been moved, the simple bed had been set up, waiting for the bedding in Dou pengpeng''s hand.


    Although it is only a simple bed, there is at least a separate room. She won''t choose the conditions.


    He took the quilt in Dou pengpeng''s hand and spread it himself.


    Dou pengpeng was not polite and sat aside without intervening. "You''ve been sleeping for so long. Can you still sleep?"


    "You are not the same, do you say you can sleep?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Dou pengpeng smiled, "it''s true that if you give me a few days off, I must use it to sleep now."


    "I''m not so extravagant. If I really have a few days off, I should go home and have a look." Lin Yanxi suddenly sighed.


    And when it comes to this, my hand can''t help but stop, "don''t say it. I''m really homesick now."


    "I didn''t think before. I haven''t contacted them for so long this time, not to mention that I spent my birthday outside. Now I suddenly think it''s better to be at home."


    Dou pengpeng burst into laughter. "Yes, you haven''t come home and contacted your family for so long. They must be worried about you."


    She said, "don''t think about it. We''re not going back soon. Call them then. You''re a soldier now. They can understand."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "yes, they will understand..."


    The latter words were not said. It was not that her parents didn''t understand her. It turned out that she didn''t understand her parents all the time.


    For so many years, she has been complaining that her father forced her to choose a career she doesn''t like, and that they never accompany themselves.


    But I never thought that if my parents didn''t accompany her, I had to. Even if I didn''t have time to accompany her every day like other parents, I cared a lot.


    Although she was kicked into the army, she never realized how much trouble her ignorance caused them and how many times others were involved.


    In fact, not to mention anything else, without the military camp exercise these days, even if she did what she liked to do, her character would still not change and might cause more trouble.


    After so much experience, Lin Yanxi also understood a lot. When she understood these, she also felt that she owed too much to her parents.


    After a simple rest at the embassy, the next day, the people of the lone wolf team set foot on the way home.


    Without information and people to protect, they can relax and enjoy their journey, that is, they don''t need to worry about safety and worry about the people around them.


    And suddenly there was no task. As soon as she relaxed, Lin Yanxi felt empty and seemed to lack something.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi was a little confused. After everyone got on the plane, he reacted, "are we flying home directly?"


    "Of course." dou pengpeng smiled. "You''re all asleep. The captain has already said that you won''t go back to Nanjiang after this mission. Our equipment will be sent back to us, and the training in Nanjiang will be completely over."


    "It''s been so long that you remember to ask now?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "It seems that he really slept too much. The man relaxed. The previous tension was gone. It seems that his reaction is slow."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something and looked up at Dou pengpeng fiercely. "You said I wouldn''t go on like this all the time?"


    "What do you think?" dou pengpeng couldn''t help slapping him. "This is the sequelae after your physical strength exceeds the limit."


    "Although it is said that the embassy is safe, the living and food there are not as good as at home. Even if you rest, you can''t rest too well, and you haven''t recovered."


    "When you get home, have a good rest. You''re all right."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "that''s good."


    Several people looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Qin Ningjun clapped his hand, "listen, everyone, I just received an order before getting on the plane. The superior thought that your task was completed well this time and has reported to you."


    But after hearing this, there was no excited cry, but they all looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Qin Ningjun shook his head reluctantly, "well, there''s still a week''s vacation. Whether you go out or go home, it''s all at your own disposal."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, "this is the best reward!"


    "You just don''t want to make progress." Qin Ningjun reluctantly said them, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi calmed down when he saw their excitement, but he was still filled with joy when he thought he could go home soon.


    To her surprise, a few hours later, the plane landed, and their vacation began. They dissolved on the spot without going back to the military camp.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but also a little stunned.


    However, watching others say goodbye and directly set foot on the way home, she no longer hesitated. When she got out of the airport, she found a car and went in the direction of home.


    I haven''t been back for so long. I haven''t even contacted. It''s definitely a surprise to go home like a sudden attack.


    But when I rushed home all night, I saw it dark and empty.


    Looking at the locked door with a bitter smile, Lin Yanxi was silly there. She should have thought of it. When she was at home, they were often not at home, let alone she was not at home.


    Both of them have work to do. Maybe the ground at home is covered with ash now.


    But now she has no original resentment, just... What should she do now?


    When she came back from Liba, not to mention the keys and mobile phones, she was almost penniless except for the travel expenses. Fortunately, the people at the gate knew her, otherwise she didn''t even have documents and had been stopped outside the door.


    But now there seems to be no big difference between this situation and being stopped outside the gate.


    Looking around, the neighbors have already turned off their lights and gone to bed. It doesn''t seem good to knock at the door at this time.


    But when I saw Liu Yufei''s room was still on, I suddenly came up with an idea.


    Smiled, tightened his backpack and ran straight over.


    Lin Yanxi left for two months. Although the weather in the north is not as exaggerated as that in the south, it has also entered the rhythm of summer.


    Liu Yuan''s room is not only lit, but also the window is open, which is right in her arms.


    Although the relationship between the two people was not that they had never broken into her home at this time, they now think a little more and don''t intend to disturb her family.


    So he came directly under her window and threw a stone.


    "Pa", a stone hit in the dark, but then came a sound.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then reacted, "this is accurate, sniper gun really didn''t practice in vain!"


    When she laughed at herself, Liu Yuan had stretched out his head, looked around and whispered, "who?"


    Although she was smashed, she knew that the person who could do it should not be an outsider, so she also whispered knowingly.


    Seeing the familiar figure in front of the window, Lin Yanxi smiled, waved and whistled.


    At such a close distance, Liu Yu''an was surprised to see her coming.


    But just wanted to cry out, he covered his mouth and looked at her for a while. He was excited, but he had to press his voice and say, "how did you come back? Wait, I''ll come down now."


    "No, don''t move. I''ll come up directly." Lin Yanxi interrupted her directly.


    First, he threw his backpack up and directly into her arms. Then he stepped back, rushed forward and climbed to the windowsill on the second floor.


    Then he used his hands and feet and climbed to Liu Yuan''s room flexibly.


    Holding Lin Yanxi''s backpack, Liu Yuan, who had been silly, stared at her without blinking.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s silly to learn?" Lin Yanxi smiled when she saw her expression. She asked and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    Liu Yu recovered when he settled down. "Why are you so good now? No, why are you so embarrassed? You won''t be a deserter if you come back at this time?"


    While talking, he thought of the shameful performance just now, and felt more and more possible.


    So before Lin Yanxi spoke, he immediately said, "Lin Yanxi, you''re crazy. You should be a deserter. Do you know how much this will affect yourself and your parents'' future?"


    Looking at her ugly face and listening to her worried words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that although Liu Yuan disagrees very much, he is still afraid of being found. Even his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Can you still laugh?" Liu Yuan was even more anxious when he saw that she was still laughing.


    But looking at Lin Yanxi not worried at all, he reacted and punched him, "OK, you lied to me."


    "I didn''t say a word. You guessed it yourself. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Yanxi looked at her expression and smiled more happily.


    Liu Yuan finally determined that she didn''t escape back. When she was relieved, she couldn''t help asking, "since it''s not a deserter, what''s the situation with you? You''re so embarrassed and come back in the middle of the night?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down and said, "is it very embarrassing? It''s not very good. The clothes are clean and the people are clean. You haven''t seen me look more embarrassed!"


    "And you come back when I want to. If the holiday time is not limited, I don''t want to go back to the military camp for another day, and I won''t even be unable to go home now."

 Chapter 377

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he subconsciously stretched out his head and looked at the direction of Lin Yanxi''s home. He understood what in an instant.


    Pointing to her, she burst out laughing, "Lin Yanxi, I didn''t expect you to have this day?"


    However, I was relieved and came forward to hold her. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, but he also stretched out his hand to hold her and sighed, "we should contact them first."


    "It''s all right. It''s not the same to live in my home. It''s like you didn''t take my home as your own." Liu Yu''an smiled and couldn''t help saying, "and you can''t contact them. Shouldn''t you get used to it?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi sighed, and then thought of something, looked up and asked her, "won''t there be no one in your family now?"


    "What do you mean no one? Am I not human?" Liu Yuan looked at her discontentedly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was almost choked by his saliva. "Well, your parents are not at home. Why didn''t you say it early? I still climbed up?"


    "You didn''t ask me. What scouts are there? I don''t have such observation ability. I decided to take back what I just said. You not only didn''t make progress, but also stepped back." Liu Yu''an patted her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t subconsciously escape, but she reacted quickly and endured it.


    After hearing her words again, he sighed helplessly, got up and pushed her, "it would be better if your parents weren''t at home. It won''t bother them in the middle of the night. Go and find me a set of clean clothes. Now I''m not only penniless, I don''t even have to change my clothes."


    "No, are you going to be a soldier or have you been robbed?" Liu Yuan was even more surprised and couldn''t help looking at her up and down.


    Lin Yanxi has been in Liba for such a long time. Although the conditions there are good, he hasn''t taken care of his hair for such a long time. It''s an embarrassing stage. Although it''s not ugly, it doesn''t look good.


    After crossing the border to country y, I just cleaned it up. It looks like how embarrassed it is.


    In addition, for so long, the sun resistant skin has also been tanned. Although it is not ugly, it looks healthier, but it is also a kind of hardship in the eyes of friends.


    After watching, Liu Yu''an felt more and more that he had guessed right. He couldn''t help asking, "you said you were not only as penniless as if you had been robbed, but also so dark, like you just came back from Africa."


    "I said I was just a soldier. How did this happen?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, it''s hard to say!"


    "And... I can''t tell you, but you see I''m still fine. Isn''t it already good?"


    Liu Yuan also grew up carrying the confidentiality regulations. After listening to her words, she stopped asking more questions and sighed with her, "what do you say is bad, I have to let you suffer this crime."


    While talking, he had already found clothes for Lin Yanxi, and then thought of something, "by the way, Dafei should not have slept at this time. Do you want to call them all and get together?"


    It''s no wonder Liu Yuan has such an idea. They are used to it at ordinary times. No matter what time it is, whenever someone calls, they will come out immediately, not to mention now that she comes back. Of course, such a big thing must be known to everyone.


    But Lin Yanxi hesitated, but he still shook his head, "forget it, you''re about to take the college entrance examination. It''s important at this time. Don''t delay everyone."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and looked up at her. "Lin Yanxi, what have you experienced these days?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, she said, "just looking at you, I thought something was wrong. I was still thinking, maybe my hair has changed, maybe my skin is black."


    "But now it seems that it''s not the same. It''s the discovery that your whole temperament is different. You not only lose too much spirit, but also have a bit more calm. There''s also... A feeling that you seem to be mature. I thought you wouldn''t have this temperament in your life."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi, who took over the clothes, was stunned, "really?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded hard, "maybe the people around you won''t pay attention now, but we grew up together. We are so familiar with you. If you have a little change, you may pay attention, not to mention such a big change."


    Indeed, they grew up together and know each other best. Liu Yuan has nothing to doubt.


    And thinking of these, I couldn''t help being silent.


    After so much experience, how could she not have changed a little, but suddenly heard people around her say so, but her heart was a little sour, or an unspeakable feeling.


    "Xiao Xi, are you really still in the medical class? There... Doesn''t seem to make you like this?" Liu Yu''an saw her silent and couldn''t help asking. She was worried in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, looked at her and smiled, "I''m still in the fourth regiment, but I''m not in the medical class."


    "But it''s not all bad. If you were still in the medical class, you might not have this holiday now."


    After listening to her vague explanation, Liu Yuan''s face is even worse. It''s a holiday given overnight to make her so embarrassed. It doesn''t look like an ordinary army.


    But seeing her, she didn''t say anything. She could only sigh and didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I know you''re worried about me, but this time it''s not my father who forced me, it''s my own decision." Lin Yanxi said. She couldn''t help sighing. "Since I chose the road myself, I have to finish it anyway."


    Liu Yu''an was surprised. "You chose it yourself. What about your university? Don''t take the exam and don''t study painting?"


    "Don''t exaggerate. Who says you won''t study? Just wait until you''ve been a soldier. How can I say that I also have military merit now? Maybe I''ll get extra points when I wait for the college entrance examination. Otherwise, I can''t really get into a good university with my grades." Lin Yanxi comforted her with a joke.


    And Liu Yuan also heard her meaning and smiled helplessly, "no source, the score line of the Academy of fine arts is so low that you have to rely on extra points."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and hurriedly pointed to his clothes. "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. If I don''t go again, I can smell the smell."


    When Liu Yu settled down, she showed an exaggerated expression of disgust and pushed her out. "You know where to put the new toiletries in the bathroom. I don''t care about you."


    "It''s like when you took me as a guest." Lin Yanxi was really impolite and went out of her room to the bathroom directly.


    If there is finally no danger in the Embassy of country y, let go and enjoy the safety, now, I finally feel like going home.


    Although Liu Yuan''s home is no different from his own.


    When they grow up, if their parents are not at home, they will go to another family. If they are not at home, they will live together to avoid being alone.


    Therefore, she is as familiar with Liu Yuan''s home as her own.


    The whole person can finally relax. This feeling is really good. Although it hasn''t been long, it feels like I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    I don''t know if her own consciousness is doing something strange. She lingered in the bathroom for an hour and used the shower gel several times before she felt that the smell of sweat and blood disappeared.


    Finally came out with a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuan prepared food for her. Although she only cooked a bowl of hot noodle soup, it was enough to make her feel at ease.


    However, they were not so polite. They sat directly on the sofa and said, "as a man, the most important thing is to be happy. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Liu Yuan chuckled, "you can''t stop your mouth. It seems you''re not hungry."


    "Who said, you know the food on the plane is terrible and less, and now her stomach is empty." although Lin Yanxi knew she was joking, she still took two bites quickly.


    Liu Yuan looked at her, but suddenly couldn''t laugh. "If you let Dafei see it like this, you must know how much it hurts."


    "Why don''t you call him over? If he knows you''re back, I didn''t tell him, at least he''ll be angry with me for half a year."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking about it. "Look what time it is. It should be all asleep."


    "Besides, he has something to blame you. If he wants to ask, you can say what I said."


    When he looked up again, he saw that Liu Yuan had been silent. After thinking about it, he asked, "are you okay when I''ve been away for a few months?"


    "How to say, it''s good or bad." Liu Yu''an sighed first. Before Lin Yanxi asked, she said, "since you saved us last time, Da Fei came back, it''s like a different person. Not only do you study hard every day, but you spend the rest of your time in the fitness room."


    "When you see him again, you will be surprised. Not only are people thinner and stronger, but also their skills are better."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. You know, among them, Li Fei is the laziest and least motivated. Now she suddenly makes progress. She really doesn''t adapt.


    Liu Yuan saw her surprise, smiled bitterly and explained, "he felt that he could not protect you, but also rely on you to save him, and because he was almost in danger."


    "He has been blaming himself since he came back, so he suddenly worked hard. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, one thing should be right. He should think that at least it won''t drag you down next time!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, he thought too much. He can''t blame him for that time. Forget it, don''t talk about him. If you see him, you can persuade him more. Although it''s good to make progress, it''s not always like this!"


    Then he looked at Liu Yuan, "what about you? What''s your plan for the future?"


    It''s normal for her to ask. Like her parents, Liu Yuan''s parents also want her to become a soldier, but Liu Yuan is smart and has never been right with them. She has been delaying time with the college entrance examination, so her family didn''t force her.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Liu Yuan showed a somewhat strange smile, "I still test my performance Department of Beijiang University. I have passed the second examination of the art examination. I will go to three tests tomorrow. If I pass that foot, I will have entered Beijiang University."


    "Your father agreed?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked subconsciously, "how is it possible that they are not the most opposed to you taking the performance department?"


    "Of course he can''t know!" Liu Yu''an smiled and looked at her. After hiding for so long, she finally found someone to say. Of course, she can''t let go.


    Sitting directly next to Lin Yanxi, "they actually don''t know my real score. I''ve been deliberately high and low during the simulation exam. It''s certainly impossible to take the military academy exam, but I can at least get one if I play well."


    "So I discussed with them whether I could try. In case I played well, I could go to college and then become a soldier. In fact, it is the same."


    "They agreed, relaxed about me, and then secretly applied for the art examination."


    "They believe so?" Lin Yanxi looked at her in disbelief.


    Liu Yuan''s face couldn''t help showing some pride, "because I''m usually good enough. I''ll be even better after you leave, and they won''t doubt it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi really wanted to smash out the bowl in his hand. "You green tea, can pack it very well. It seems that I took you before."


    "Originally, you know everyone in the courtyard feels so now. You see, after you leave, I am honest and Dafei is making progress. Can''t that explain why he asked?" Liu Yu''an couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he waved his hand and hurriedly explained, "in fact, I can''t blame you. You said I had learned from your past. How dare I brazenly face them? I can only find another way."


    "It looks really good now, but now your reputation in the courtyard is even worse."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at her, but then he could only sigh, "if it''s not good, it''s not good anyway."


    "But now I find that you are the smartest one. Sometimes it''s useless to be tough. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have come to this point."


    Liu Yu''an looked at her and thought about it before comforting her. "You should think of it as another life experience. It may be really good for your future."


    "And it seems that more than half a year has passed, and we will change jobs in more than a year. When we come to the Academy of fine arts of Beijiang University, we can still be together."


    Lin Yanxi listened to this, but just reluctantly smiled, and then put away these negative emotions, "let''s talk about the future. First talk about you. You must have gone to the exam so many times, and you must be sneaky?"


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll go with you tomorrow to strengthen your courage."


    When Liu Yu settled down, he snorted disdainfully, "I still need you to give me courage?"


    "I didn''t blow it. Those candidates are not as good as me. If I can''t pass the exam, it must be a black curtain."

 Chapter 378

    In fact, I have to say that Liu Yuan is really suitable for this industry. She should be beautiful. She doesn''t look worse than those stars.


    For acting, she has not been unprepared for so many years. Although people here oppose it, she secretly learns all kinds of talents and even accumulates experience as a mass actor.


    Her acting skills, not to mention taking the art test, are absolutely enough even to be a woman or something.


    If the art test is a single wooden bridge, Liu Yuan is definitely the one who can pass, and he passed first.


    But although he had the same confidence in her, when he heard her shameless words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving her a white eye.


    But in any case, Lin Yanxi really admired her. She could directly cross the Chencang in secret.


    I have to say that sometimes brute force can''t really solve the problem, but turn a corner and make some modifications, maybe the problem will be solved.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t understand this long ago.


    However, Lin Yanxi accompanied her to Beijiang university early the next morning.


    Although Beijiang university is not a professional performing arts college, most of the actors and directors in the entertainment industry have come from here in recent ten years, so that even if it is not a professional art college, there are no fewer candidates than the real art college every year.


    Especially in the first test, it was basically a sea of people, and the scene was comparable to the scene of the Spring Festival transportation.


    Lin Yanxi is glad that she didn''t come back at that time. She doesn''t have to feel the feeling of squeezing a spring festival transportation with Liu Yuan. Now she doesn''t have to feel it. Just listen to her, she has been fighting the cold war.


    However, when compared with the current situation, we can see how many people were cut down in the first two trials.


    Lin Yanxi looked around. There were not many people, even fewer than she thought, but she could see that she had eliminated most of the people by passing the previous rounds of exams.


    Now, a group of only the remaining candidates are definitely handsome and beautiful. They are not only beautiful, but also have good temperament. They can already see the shadow of future stars.


    While looking at them, Lin Yanxi found that others looked at her from time to time, but there was a bit of evaluation and rejection in her eyes.


    After feeling such a sight, Lin Yanxi subconsciously frowned, and then paid attention to other directions, but found that it was not only for her, but for everyone.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt helpless and gently pushed Liu Yuan, "what''s the situation? It''s already like this before entering the school?"


    Of course, Liu Yuan knew what she said and shook her head reluctantly. "There''s no way. Everyone is a competitor. There are only a few places. They all broke their heads and wanted to go in!"


    "But even after entering the performance Department of Beijiang University, although many become famous, a quarter of them can be regarded as star classes, so we have been rivals from this moment."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi also understood, but he couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion. "It seems that it''s better to be in the military camp. It''s simple. The enemy is the enemy and the friend is the friend. You don''t even have to guard against the people around you."


    Liu Yu''an, who was looking down at the information, was stunned. He looked up and looked at her in surprise, "no, Lin Yanxi, it''s not like what you said."


    "I''m just talking about things." Lin Yanxi was stunned by what she said, and then said carelessly.


    But then he looked at her reluctantly, "you said you worked so hard for so long to come to such a place and lied to your parents. Is it worth it?"


    Liu Yu''an was stunned, sighed for a while and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect it to be like this, but... Since I chose, did I quit because of this?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "but you... You should be careful in the future. This is a battlefield without gunsmoke."


    Liu Yu''an smiled and patted her. "Don''t worry, there are so many storms and waves. Will you be afraid of them?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but he also saw it. He understood that Liu Yuan recognized this road, so he didn''t advise more.


    Sighed and pointed to the information in her hand, "look more, this is the last level."


    Liu Yu''an smiled carelessly, "don''t worry. I''ve learned it all along. In fact, it''s not difficult to learn this kind of thing. It''s much easier than the selection of your scouts and special forces."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "do you still know these?"


    "Of course..." Liu Yu''an reacted and suddenly looked up at her. "Aren''t you going to be a special forces soldier?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "who can be a special force?"


    "Even if I want to, people don''t want it. The special forces are not like you to take an examination of the performance department. There will be more than three interviews."


    "You still despise me. Who just said it''s harder to mix here than the army?" said Liu Yuan, but he couldn''t help sighing, "but I think you''ve changed too much this time."


    "I''m still thinking that if you were just a soldier, you wouldn''t change so much. That''s why I guess you won''t be a special army."


    It has to be said that people who grew up in the army are different. You can guess these only by these.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and patted her, "don''t guess. I''m very good. Who can never grow up? Do you still want me to be like when I was a child?"


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan also smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the exam has begun. Although Liu Yuan doesn''t care, he gets up at this time, nods to her and turns into the preparation area.


    Lin Yanxi can''t do anything with her. She can''t even get into the examination room. It''s not very useful except to be brave.


    And Liu Yuan looks like this. She doesn''t need to be brave.


    Watching Liu Yuan walk in without fear, Lin Yanxi chuckles out. She is more than the one who has changed.


    Although the final examination has arrived, and there are not many other candidates to accompany, most people crowded in front of the examination room and looked inside anxiously.


    At this time, standing alone on the periphery, she became the most special one.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. She didn''t know what she would be like when she was admitted to the University in the future, but she couldn''t think of what it would be like if Lin Wannian became like this.


    But now she can''t imagine what it would be.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at these people bored, he suddenly felt someone close to her.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively stood up and looked back, but then she was stunned. She didn''t expect to see acquaintances here. She didn''t even notice herself and was still in a defensive position.


    "It''s really you. Will you take the performance test?" the visitor was surprised when he confirmed it was her.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, smiled and shook his head. "I came with my friends. Angkor came to be the examiner?"


    Yes, the visitor was Wu Yong, the star who had an intersection with her once, but she still remembers that she inadvertently participated in the variety show, which almost caused her trouble.


    However, it was not strange for her to remember Wu Yong, but she didn''t expect that the other party still remembered her, and she recognized her just after seeing a side face, which surprised her enough.


    When Wu Yong heard what she said, he was still disappointed. He shook his head and said, "what a pity. You said how suitable your conditions are, that is, you have a face that can be an idol and a sense of variety. If you come to take the performance test, I will let the studio sign you."


    "Angkor, you''re exaggerating." Lin Yanxi chuckled, "in fact, I didn''t expect that you remember me only on one side."


    "Of course I remember. This side makes me remember deeply, and you don''t know. After the program was broadcast, you went on a hot search, and many people came to my humble place to ask who you are."


    "I thought it was a pity at that time. If you were an artist, you might catch fire at that opportunity."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, the assistant on one side was whispering something. Wu Yong looked at her and suddenly asked, "you just said you came to the exam with your friends?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, she has entered the final exam and has just entered the exam."


    "Do you want to see it?" Wu Yong suddenly smiled.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and saw his smile of the big gray wolf tempting the little white rabbit, he immediately understood something.


    Maybe he thought Lin Yanxi didn''t take the exam here because he was not interested, so he wanted to take her in. Once he was interested, he might be an artist even if he didn''t take the performance department.


    Lin Yanxi guessed his mind. Although she didn''t know why he valued himself so much, she nodded impolitely, "want to see, but can I go in?"


    "It''s not OK to go in normally, but I can find a good place for you so that you can enjoy the exam without being noticed by others." Wu Yong winked at her and asked her to keep up with herself.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, the former film emperor and now the first brother of variety show have such childlike innocence.


    After him, he didn''t go directly through the front door, but took her to another direction.


    While walking, he suddenly asked, "by the way, you said we met for the second time and were acquaintances. Can you tell me your name, or is it a secret?"


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, "this... I didn''t say it?"


    Then he immediately stretched out his hand, "let''s get to know each other again. My name is Lin Yanxi."


    "Wu Yong." Wu Yong really shook hands with her and introduced himself.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and had a little more affection for him.


    At this time, they had gone to a room. Someone was already sitting there. When they saw Wu Yong coming in, they were busy getting up to say hello to him.


    While Wu Yong nodded to them, Lin Yanxi looked around. There was nothing special in the room. The only special thing was that one of the walls was made of glass.


    On the other side of the glass, there are several simple tables and chairs. There are already four people sitting there with their backs to this side. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they all look down at something seriously.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yanxi guessed, pointed to the other side and asked, "this is the examination room?"


    Wu Yong nodded. "Yes, you can see there standing here, but they can''t see you. You can sit here with my assistant and see their exams. In fact, you can not only see your friends, but also see other people''s performances. It''s very interesting."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "thank you, Angkor."


    Getting her answer, Wu Yong turned around and entered the examination room.


    In fact, along the way, she had the opportunity to mention Liu Yuan''s name and ask him for help.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi also understands that the examiners of this kind of examination have a strong subjective consciousness. If she asks for help for Liu Yuan, even if Wu Yong is only one person, it will be of great benefit to her.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to do such a thing, and I believe Liu Yuan doesn''t want to be admitted to Beijiang University.


    So Wu Yong took the initiative to speak all the way. Until he entered the examination room, Lin Yanxi didn''t take the initiative to mention anything.


    Maybe she had never seen Lin Yanxi so stupid. After Wu Yong left, the assistant looked at her in surprise, but Lin Yanxi nodded to her and sat down.


    Others couldn''t figure out what she was like. They just looked at her and didn''t say much. At this time, the exam had begun and everyone''s attention was attracted.


    It has to be said that this position is definitely the best peeping place, that is, their performances can be clearly seen, and even their voices can be clearly transmitted.


    At the beginning of the exam, Lin Yanxi finally heard the voices of several other examiners. From this familiar voice, they should be common stars on TV.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yanxi doesn''t pay much attention to these at ordinary times, so she is only familiar and can''t hear who it is.


    But her attention was soon not on these figures, but on the candidates who came in and left.


    Although Lin Yanxi had probably guessed what kind of model the exam was, when she really saw it, it still made her feel... Embarrassed.


    One by one, the examinees improvised questions and performed what they got. The most important thing is that they have no opponents. They perform only by imagination. They stand there like a fool and do all kinds of actions and emotions out of thin air. In her opinion, there seems to be no other adjectives except embarrassment.


    However, after seeing these, Lin Yanxi had to admire them. With a simple setting, he could imagine so many stories and perform them.


    If you want to laugh, you can sometimes be shy and sometimes crazy. If you want to cry, you can cry immediately. It''s true that you come right away without hesitation.


    After reading a few, Lin Yanxi did not dare to underestimate Liu Yuan. It turned out that it was not so easy to be an actor. It turned out that... It was not easy for anyone!

 Chapter 379

    Although the performances were performed one by one, the time for each person was not long, ranging from more than ten minutes to a few minutes, and the examiners did not make more comments.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that in addition to the examiners in the examination room, the group of people sitting in the same room with her were not all assistants or irrelevant people.


    See each of them carefully watching the examinee''s performance, and then lowering their heads to record what, it seems that they don''t remember casually.


    "They are all teachers of Beijiang University and have the right to speak in the final exam." Wu Yong''s assistant saw her doubts and explained softly.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that apart from a few examiners, there were also these people who were absolutely responsible for the fate of these examinees.


    While talking, I saw Liu Yuan come in.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said no more. She looked at her performance seriously.


    Liu Yuan casually took a question and put it on the examiners'' table. After a while of preparation, it had already begun.


    Although the two are no longer familiar, it seems that this is the first time she has seen Liu Yuan''s performance.


    She didn''t read out the questions she drew, and everyone in the room depended on her performance to guess.


    When she started, the others looked up and looked seriously.


    After seeing the previous few people, Lin Yanxi felt that he had probably got the bottom, and he probably knew what their situation was.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yuan didn''t play cards according to the routine, which was completely different from the previous open and close performances.


    Just look at her standing there quietly, looking sadly at the front, and then suddenly smiled. The more she smiled, the more sadness in her eyes.


    Finally, when the smile was more ugly than crying, he said, "because I didn''t love you at all, I already had someone else in my heart, but... He didn''t love me."


    Then he turned and left mercilessly, but he stopped after taking a few steps, and the tears in his eyes fell instantly.


    "Wow!" the assistant couldn''t help shouting.


    I have to say that Liu Yuan''s eyes, actions and even the last tears are wonderful enough. Although she uses the least actions and expressions among all people, the story is definitely the richest.


    Even if Lin Yanxi, a layman, has only seen this performance, he can think of countless dog blood dramas.


    When the performance ended, Lin Yanxi didn''t immerse herself in it for long. She remembered that this was not a real performance, but an exam related to Liu Yuan''s future destiny.


    So he turned his head and looked at the others. Sure enough, he saw a group of people showing satisfaction, and even someone nodding his head and remembering something.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking around, Wu Yong''s assistant also looked around and smiled, "it seems that the girl should be able to settle down. Now suspense is only the first question."


    "So sure?" although Lin Yanxi had guessed a few points when she saw their expressions, she didn''t expect that she would be so sure.


    Seeing her doubts, the assistant chuckled, "her acting skills just now are not outstanding. You can pick any second or third tier actor."


    "Don''t forget that she is still an examinee. She didn''t even step in the door of acting. It''s good to have such performance skills, not to mention that she still plays on the spot. Even if she has graduated, it''s difficult to find one or two."


    "So, you say such a good seedling, will Beijiang university give up?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to her explanation and understood. On the one hand, she was happy for Liu Yuan, but on the other hand, she was surprised that the assistant was so enthusiastic.


    This warm feeling as soon as she met was very different from the attitude of those candidates when she just entered the examination room. It almost made her feel two kinds of treatment.


    However, just thinking about it, I realized that although the assistant had not seen her or contacted her, Wu Yong was really enthusiastic about her just now, which directly determined the assistant''s attitude, so it was like this.


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi smiled in her heart. It seems that the entertainment industry is really much more complicated than the battlefield.


    It is conceivable that in the future, Liu Yu''an will not only perform various roles in front of the camera, but also play different roles in the face of different people in reality.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but at least she can be happy for her now.


    Next, candidates came in one after another, but with Liu Yuan for comparison, they didn''t seem so bright.


    Instead of watching more, Liu Yuan''s mobile phone rang when she left.


    Before others showed their dissatisfaction, Lin Yanxi quickly answered the phone and whispered a hello.


    "I said Lin Yanxi, you are too much. You said you were accompanying me to the exam, but it was really accompanying me. After I finished the exam, you can''t be seen, and you don''t want to be friends?" although Liu Yuan said these words with dissatisfaction, she could hear that she seemed in a good mood.


    However, I can imagine that although the result has not come out yet, her own performance is clear. It is normal to play so well and be in a good mood.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "wait a minute, I''ll come out right away."


    So I put down the phone and looked at the assistant, "my friend has finished the exam and Angkor is still inside, so I won''t bother him. Please tell me, I''ll go back first."


    When the assistant saw that she said to go, he was surprised, "but..."


    "Angkor and I just had such two intersections. It''s my honor for him to remember me, but after all, we are not in the same circle, so we won''t give Angkor trouble." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    The assistant was also a little surprised. Maybe he had never seen such a person before, but he could only sigh when he saw that Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to be playing the game of hard to get. "Since this is the case, I don''t force you to stay, but I have to leave a phone or something, so as not to blame me when Angkor comes back."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it. For the time being, she should still be at home these days. There should be no problem finding her, so she nodded and left her current phone number. "I should be able to find me by calling this phone for the time being."


    "Temporarily?" the assistant asked, looking at her strangely.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "my situation is a little special, so I can only get in touch temporarily. It''s hard for me to say what will happen after a period of time."


    And then immediately smiled, "thank you for your care today anyway."


    After saying thanks, Lin Yanxi no longer had half a nostalgia, turned and walked out.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s unforgettable back, the assistant looked strange. After a while, he shook his head reluctantly, "I''ve been living for a long time. I always thought there was no such thing. Today I saw it."


    And Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know that she left so happily, which surprised the assistant so much.


    But she really didn''t care. She and Wu Yong were not in the same circle. After all, she is a member of the lone wolf team. No one knows what tasks to perform in the future.


    If you have more contact with public figures like Wu Yong, it may have an impact on her. It''s a small thing to implicate herself, but if it implicates other people in the lone wolf team, it''s a big thing, so she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    What''s more, even if she changes her career and doesn''t become a soldier in the future, she is destined to have nothing to do with people like Wu Yong. Therefore, although she has seen Wu Yong''s kindness, she hasn''t accepted it.


    Although he didn''t understand what a variety brother liked about her, Lin Yanxi didn''t plan to stay and contact him.


    Out of the room, I soon saw Liu Yuan waiting outside.


    Seeing her coming out from the inside, Liu Yu stared at her when she settled down, "are you coming to take the exam or am I coming to take the exam? Why did you run inside?"


    "Of course it''s your exam." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but asked, "how was the exam?"


    "Of course it''s good. You don''t know. I''m extraordinary today. I already feel that there must be me in the admission quota." Liu Yu''an said with some confidence.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, she suddenly thought of something and grabbed Lin Yanxi. "By the way, do you know who is the examiner today? It''s Wu Yong. I didn''t expect that he would be my examiner in my final exam."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Do you... Like him?"


    "Of course, that''s always my idol. I''ve seen all his movies and TV dramas." when Liu Yuan mentioned Wu Yong, he immediately forgot the question he was still asking.


    He smiled and said, "do you know why I can play extraordinary today?"


    "It was because Wu yongzai, and I imagined him as my boyfriend, so I entered the play in an instant."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi was almost choked by his saliva. "You... You have too much taste?"


    Lin Yanxi''s words are not unreasonable. Although Wu Yong is handsome, he has to admit that he is also very charming. In addition, his achievements are indisputable when he is an idol. He can be imagined as a boyfriend. The gap is too big. After all, he is thirteen or four years older!


    Seeing her expression, Liu Yuan burst into laughter, "imagine, do you understand?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but can Wu Yong look up to me?"


    "It seems that your three outlooks are not right now." Lin Yanxi said definitely after listening to her words. "I was going to introduce you if I had a chance, but now it seems that I''d better forget it!"


    Liu Yu''an was stunned, then showed a disdainful look at her, "I haven''t seen you for months. Your bragging skills haven''t been long!"


    "You don''t care if I brag or not. Didn''t you just ask me what I was doing?" Lin Yanxi stopped and smiled at her, then explained, "I met an acquaintance and took me in to see your exam."


    "So I saw your vulgar Korean drama performance clearly by the way."


    Liu Yuan could not make complaints about her vomit, and looked at her with a shocked look. "Do you really know Wu Yu?"


    "I don''t know him, but... I helped him once?" Lin Yanxi thought, and Wu Yong seemed to be limited to that intersection, and even she was a little surprised. Wu Yong would never forget it.


    Seeing Liu Yu''an''s surprise, Lin Yanxi patted her. "You also said that you have seen all Wu Yong''s works. You must not have seen the recent reality show?"


    "I dare not look." Liu Yu''an shook her head and explained when she saw Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes. "I''m afraid he will be exposed too thoroughly in the reality show and destroy the beautiful image in my mind."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you are really ill, but you can go back and have a look. There is no big difference between his performance in the reality show and that in ordinary times. It should not destroy his tall image in your mind."


    "And after you read it, you should know how we meet."


    Liu Yuan probably guessed a few points and looked at her with chagrin, "why didn''t I meet such a good thing you said? What''s the use of being hit by an insulator in the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s no use. When I change careers, I have my own studio. I can let him introduce stars to me to buy paintings. With the support of these rich people, will I still worry about how to sell paintings?" Lin Yanxi joked.


    Liu Yu''an heard but disdained a cold hum, "you are willing to stay close and seek far. You have such a future movie queen around you. You still need to find someone else?"


    With that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi became serious. "I just left my mobile phone number for Wu Yong''s assistant, but my mobile phone has long been thrown in the army''s box. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been turned on."


    "I reported your phone number. Anyway, we should be together these days. It''s convenient for you to find me even if we''re not together. If he calls again after the holiday, you''ll answer it."


    Liu Yuan looked at her and instantly understood that Lin Yanxi was helping her.


    To develop in the entertainment industry, strength is important, but sometimes contacts are also essential.


    Now she can be said to break in alone. Where do she have any contacts.


    She doesn''t know the extent of the relationship between Lin Yanxi and Wu Yong. She may ask Wu Yong''s assistant to ask for her number, which is definitely not ordinary. Now Lin Yanxi has left the opportunity to her, perhaps directly helping her expand her first contacts in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Yanxi saw that she hadn''t responded, and immediately smiled, "you don''t have to be too grateful to me, but I''m waiting for our future film queen to feed me directly when the film pay is tens of millions!"


    Hearing her jokes, Liu Yuan also reacted. If they say thank you, it''s really too out of sight.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that even if she entered the cheating entertainment industry, even the people around her could not be trusted, but anyway, she still had a friend who would always think of her and can always be trusted.


    Perhaps in addition to excellent acting skills, this is also an advantage that others will never compare.

 Chapter 380

    They chatted and went out of school. Before Lin Yanxi asked where she was going, they saw what she suddenly found.


    As soon as he grabbed Lin Yanxi, he walked forward, pointing to a car not far from the front, "Dafei came to pick us up."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted, "when will you call him?"


    "When you take a bath in the morning," Liu Yu''an smiled, "how can you not tell him such a big thing when you come back?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, but didn''t say anything more. He followed her to the SUV in front.


    Seeing Liu Yu''an pointing to the car, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, stepped forward and kicked the car, "bang!" A loud cry.


    "*************************************************************************.


    But when I looked back and saw them, I couldn''t help being silly there, "you... How can you be so fast?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "look at you."


    Then he looked at him up and down for a few times. Only then did he find that what Liu Yuan said was really right. He hadn''t seen him for just a few months. He was even darker than Lin Yanxi. What he said was that he was thin but strong. He had turned his original fat into muscle.


    From Lin Yanxi''s understanding, we can see that he is not simply practicing in the gym to look beautiful muscles, but with Dou pengpeng''s powerful muscles.


    However, Lin Yanxi found that Li Fei, who was thin, seemed to be much more handsome.


    It seems that every fat man is a potential stock. This is not just talk.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Li Fei laughed when he saw that she had been looking at herself.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and burst out laughing, "I really don''t know. How did you become like this? Which mine did you go to reform through labor?"


    "Also said me, you are not the same, black like this, I almost didn''t recognize." Li Fei also smiled and looked at her.


    And then they looked at each other and couldn''t help but sigh and smile.


    In just a few months, not only did Lin Yanxi in military uniform have such a big change, but other people were also changing. They were no longer the willful children.


    Thinking of Li Fei''s reason, Lin Yanxi didn''t mention it much, but went to his side and punched him.


    Li Fei didn''t hide and let her punch him.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t exert himself, he could feel it. Without saying anything else, he only fought. His ability must have made great progress.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "it''s good. I''ll have a duel one day and see if you''ve made any progress?"


    Li Fei immediately smiled, "of course, no problem."


    While talking and looking at Lin Yanxi, he slowly put away his smile and asked, "is it very bitter in the military camp?"


    "OK, just get used to it." Lin Yanxi didn''t care and answered casually.


    But Li Fei felt bad and sighed, "it''s not bitter. Last time I saw you, it wasn''t so dark, and you didn''t have so many cocoons on your hands!"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at his hand. It was a cocoon from long-term gun training. Compared with before entering the lone wolf team, it was really terrible.


    For so long, it was either a sniper gun or a assault gun. I didn''t know how many times I had to pull the trigger in training every day. Blood bubbles were worn out at different positions on my hand, and then broke, and then it gradually became like this.


    But she is not like Mu Lin. After several years of training, she has turned the cocoon into the same color as her skin. Now it''s ugly, so anyone who sees it can''t help but feel distressed.


    Lin Yanxi is used to it and has passed the most painful time. There is nothing but ugly.


    But I didn''t expect Li Fei to see it at a glance. When he looked at his eyes, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt something different. The things that Liu Yuan had been reminding him seemed to emerge again, and his eyes at Li Fei couldn''t help changing.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. He quickly covered up the difference, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Dafei, I really didn''t see when you became so careful?"


    "I''ve always been like this, but you never care." Li Fei suddenly said, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He never thought that he would suddenly be so serious and even say such words.


    Seeing the two people stunned there, Liu Yuan hurriedly pushed Lin Yanxi and interrupted, "Dafei also cares about your injury. You say you too. Why can''t you take care of yourself so much? Even your hands can be hurt like this?"


    Lin Yanxi also took the opportunity to smile, "in fact, these have not hurt for a long time. They just look scary. It is said that in a few months, they can be ground flat and can''t be seen."


    "What about your other injuries?" Li Fei''s face was still bad. Seeing her explain with a smile, he suddenly asked again.


    Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "no, there''s no injury."


    But without waiting for her voice to fall, Li Fei suddenly punched over. Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out a gear with his left hand. Although he stopped his attack, he pulled down to the injury of his lower abdomen, and immediately took a breath of pain.


    "Li Fei, what are you doing?" seeing this, Liu Yu was anxious when he settled down, pulled him apart, came forward to look at Lin Yanxi and asked, "how are you? Where did you hit?"


    She just didn''t pay attention to their movements and was beaten by Li Fei. In fact, he should have seen that Lin Yanxi was wrong in walking, and she didn''t admit it, so he did it deliberately.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t suffer any gunshot wounds this time, there was no good place on his stumbling body all the way, especially on his waist and lower abdomen. At that time, he rushed out and hit a stone. Up to now, his lower abdomen is still blue and purple.


    When she arrived at the embassy, she also looked for a doctor. It was not a serious injury. In addition to taking some medicine, she could only recover slowly by herself.


    This injury is not the first time, but this time it is more serious. He even walks carefully, but Li Fei can see it at a glance.


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s question, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s okay, it''s not him."


    But while talking, Liu Yuan had pulled open her clothes and was blue and blue.


    "Hiss!" when they saw her injury, their faces suddenly changed, and their expression seemed worse than their own injury.


    Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly pulled down his clothes. "Well, it''s all skin trauma. It''s just scary. He''s been to the hospital. The doctors say it''s all right."


    "You didn''t say you came back in the middle of the night. Where did you get the time to go to the hospital?" Liu Yuan also reacted at this time and shouted directly.


    Hearing what she said, Li Fei''s face became more ugly. "Lin Yanxi, what''s going on?"


    Then he immediately thought of something, "get on the bus now and we''ll go to the hospital."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly followed them on the bus, but still said, "really don''t have to go to the hospital."


    While saying that he was afraid they wouldn''t believe him, he took his backpack and took out the trauma medicine inside, "these are all the medicine prescribed by the doctor. You should rest assured?"


    When they saw a pile of drugs, they finally believed her, but they still looked at her with emotion in the car, "what did you do and how did you make yourself like this?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing.


    Li Fei sighed, "I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. You have changed so much."


    "Liu Yuan has said this several times." Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, and then looked at the two of them, "besides, don''t you change much?"


    "I never knew that Yu''an''s performance would be so good, no worse than a real actor. I never knew that you would be so cruel to yourself one day, and you could make such a big change in a few months."


    Seeing Li Fei lowering his head and being silent, Lin Yanxi sighed and said, "everyone is actually changing. I don''t know whether such a change is good or bad, but we will grow up eventually, won''t we?"


    I don''t know if I felt something because of hearing her words. Li Fei''s face changed, but after a while, it returned to normal.


    Suddenly started the car and said, "you''ve been busy all morning and haven''t eaten yet. I''ll invite you to have a good meal."


    They were not polite to him, but said in one voice, "we want to eat hot pot!"


    After that, they looked at each other and smiled, as if they had found the original tacit understanding again.


    Li Fei didn''t object either. He didn''t look back at them, but the corners of his mouth looked up and drove straight to their familiar hot pot shop.


    Seeing him driving, Lin Yanxi thought of something, "no, Dafei, when did you have a driver''s license?"


    "I''ll take the exam after my 18th birthday." Li Fei didn''t look at her. Obviously, he still had some dissatisfaction in his heart, and there were many expressions you didn''t know.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. Indeed, the friends who grew up together, like brothers and sisters, slowly became strange because of months of separation.


    But then she was relieved that everyone would no longer be in a circle in the future and would always go farther and farther, but the tacit understanding just made her understand that some things would never change.


    And understand this, that''s enough.


    The three had dinner without further delay. Li Fei directly sent them back to the military compound.


    On the one hand, Liu Yuan came out for the exam without telling her family. Even if her parents were away, she still had to go to school in the afternoon. She wanted to minimize the risk factor.


    On the other hand, the people in Lin Yanxi''s family came back. She could not stay with them for a few days.


    So whoever it is, we''re going back.


    When the car stopped, Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car directly, but saw Li Fei also come down.


    Although he was aware of his change, he was still not used to it, because not only the volume of the whole person, but also his face, and even his Qi quality.


    Originally, an optimist who was funny every day suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only bear it.


    But I didn''t expect that she hadn''t said anything. Li Fei had already spoken, "Lin Yanxi, I don''t care how much you don''t care, but I hope you don''t forget that we are worried about you."


    "Even for us, don''t let yourself get hurt again in the future, and keep your injuries well. Don''t turn small injuries into big ones."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute this time. He nodded hard, "I know."


    And Liu Yuan also asked, "how many days can you have this time?"


    "About a week, but I don''t know if I will be recruited back temporarily. I can only listen to fate." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    But then he reacted and understood what they were worried about, "but this time you can rest assured that I have nothing else to do this time, except to spend time with my parents at home."


    "Instead, you are more busy now. I''m afraid I''ll delay your college entrance examination. Won''t I become a sinner then?"


    Hearing that she said she would stay at home with her parents, they were surprised, but thinking of her injuries and her great changes, they must have experienced many things, and it must be normal for their attitude towards their parents to change.


    So I didn''t ask much. Liu Yu''an smiled disdainfully, "it''s like you can do well without disturbing."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. One of them is not related to Xueba. Even Liu Yuan will have a great chance to sign up for Beijiang University, but it has little to do with his academic achievements.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, waved to them, turned and walked home.


    But looking at her back, they didn''t move.


    When she went away, Liu Yuan suddenly asked, "Dafei, why don''t you say such a good opportunity?"


    Li Fei smiled bitterly and said in silence, "I know you deliberately left us both at dinner to create opportunities for me alone, but I still can''t say it now."


    "Why?" Liu Yuan looked at him in some confusion. "Do you think I don''t know how many years you''ve liked her?"


    While talking, she suddenly turned to look at him, "to tell you the truth, when she came back this time, I suddenly felt different from when I met last time. Not only the changes you saw, but also I could feel it. Her heart also had different ideas about the future."


    "This time, although she also mentioned the things after changing jobs, it was not as urgent as before. She even mentioned interesting things in the military camp from time to time."


    "Last night, she and I talked about being looked down upon by male soldiers. She talked about how she destroyed each other''s prestige and how she impressed them. She also talked with me about how many different comrades she had met during her mission in the tropics, but she didn''t mention her favorite painting."


    "If so, there is a great possibility that she will not change her job or come back in a short time."


    "I don''t know what she''s doing now, but I can see from her changes and injuries and her regulations on confidentiality that she must not be an ordinary army."


    "If she really doesn''t come back in a short time, she may be disconnected in the future. This... May be your best chance."

 Chapter 381

    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Li Fei suddenly smiled, "Liu Yuan, when did you know this?"


    "You think so carefully, I''ve already seen it." Liu Yu''an looked at him disdainfully, "can you tell me why not now?"


    "I can see what you said. Maybe she didn''t feel it herself. How can we see wrong about her." Li Fei sighed as he said, "it seems that our previous agreement is unlikely."


    "I also know this is the best opportunity for me, but I just can''t say it, and I don''t think I''m qualified to say it."


    "The last thing still lingers in my mind. I often dream of such a picture when I dream. You say that I am a big man. I can''t protect her, but I have to rely on her to save me. What qualifications do I have?"


    "So before I have the ability to protect her and I can hold up a sky for her, this matter should be hidden in my heart as a secret!"


    Looking at him like this, Liu Yu''an really didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t help asking, "then you''re not afraid that Xiaoxi has really become a professional soldier. Don''t talk about getting along with him at that time. Maybe you can''t even see a face. You don''t even have a chance to confess."


    Li Fei was silent and shook his head. "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? I''m even thinking that she won''t like others during my absence. She likes a person who is so excellent that I can''t even catch up with him."


    "Now I may be able to tell myself that I''m not good enough and can work hard, but if that day comes, I don''t even have a chance to work hard."


    "Dafei..." Liu Yuan listened to his words and hesitated, but he still said, "sometimes emotional things don''t look at these."


    "Maybe it''s not how good a person is or how capable he is, just because that person... Is the right person."


    Li Fei couldn''t help laughing, "but do you think I''m the right person now? What does she like about me? How can I ask her to accept me if I don''t have self-confidence?"


    "So I dare not gamble. I''m afraid I can''t even make friends now. But when I think I''m qualified, she will refuse me again. At least I won''t think it''s because I''m too useless."


    As he said this, he ignored Liu Yuan, jumped into the car directly, and the SUV drove out directly.


    So in the open hospital, only Liu Yuan was left staring at the direction of his departure.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know about their conversation.


    As soon as he got home, he saw that the doors and windows of his home were wide open. Lin Yanxi smiled on his face and walked in directly, "Mom, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll become a homeless stray cat."


    While saying that the man had come in and saw Zhou Hui cleaning the room, he didn''t say much anymore. He came forward and hugged her. His heart was sour, and suddenly he choked, "Mom, I miss you so much..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Hui didn''t react to her always independent daughter, but her eyes turned red when she heard her voice.


    Patted Lin Yanxi on the back, "Mom missed you too."


    But when they finished, they were silent again. Lin Yanxi lay on Zhou Hui''s shoulder and cried silently. She didn''t dare to let go, for fear of being seen by her.


    Zhou huizao had heard her choking voice. How could she not guess? She sighed deeply, but didn''t speak.


    For a while, Zhou Hui broke the peace and gently opened it. She smiled and said, "let me see if Xiaoxi has become beautiful after so long?"


    Lin Yanxi secretly wiped away her tears, and then looked up at Lin''s mother with some embarrassment, "what''s beautiful? It''s ugly."


    But Zhou Hui looked at her up and down, but he was very sad and said, "you''ve lost weight... How much have you suffered these days?"


    Lin Yanxi felt a pain in his heart and shook his head. "Where do you have any hardship? It''s just that I''ve been drying out for too long. Did you forget that when I first started military training in high school, I was also tanned, tired and lost a lot of weight?"


    "Besides, you don''t think I was too fat before. I can lose weight."


    Zhou Hui didn''t know it was comforting her. She couldn''t help slapping her, "where are you fat? I still think you''re thin!"


    Then he thought of something and immediately asked, "haven''t you had lunch yet? What do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled her, "don''t be busy. I just ate out with Dafei. Now I don''t want to eat anything or do anything. I just want to sit here with you and accompany you."


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui was surprised and looked at her seriously.


    You know, every time she left home for a period of time and came back, Lin Yanxi bit delicious food every time except complaining, and this time... Seems to be an exception.


    Seeing his mother''s unexpected expression, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little guilty. He put his arm around her and sat down, leaning his head on her shoulder. "Mom, was I too ignorant in the past, always making you angry and causing you so much trouble, but that''s how he always complained that you didn''t care about me."


    "Now think about it... You are really tolerant parents. No matter how many mistakes I have done, even if I will teach me a lesson, you will still wipe my ass, apologize for me and bear everything I should bear."


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui looked down at her, "Xiao Xi, you''ve really grown up. Maybe your father is right. In the army, people can really see you differently."


    And then he said, "but you were not as bad as you said. Although you were more naughty than boys from childhood, you always have a sense of justice. Although you often make trouble, you always have your reason, not unreasonable."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "so I''m not hopelessly bad?"


    "Of course, in fact, many times we still agree with you, but you always go too far, so we have to criticize you. It''s right for a person to have a sense of justice to help others."


    "But your character is too stubborn, too straight, too... Too much like your father. I''m always afraid that your character will suffer when you grow up, so I didn''t interfere with your father''s punishment. Won''t you blame your mother?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking about it. "How can I blame you? You may not understand what you said, but now I understand."


    "And now I''m very grateful to my father. He sent me to the military camp. He let me understand that not everything in the world can make me act willfully. He also let me know that some things in the world... Are more important than ideals."


    Hearing this, Zhou Hui stared at her, "Xiao Xi, tell your mother the truth. Did something happen to you?"


    Lin Yanxi came back to her senses. What she said really frightened Zhou Hui, so she sat up and shook her head, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine. I just saw some different people and suddenly felt some emotion."


    Zhou Hui was so easy to cheat. She stared at her tightly for a while, which made Lin Yanxi feel guilty.


    So he quickly bowed his head to hide, "Mom, I''m really nothing. Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid."


    "Let me tell you a secret. In fact, I''ve been afraid of my father for so many years. In fact, I''ve always been afraid of him. You''re the one who''s really afraid."


    Rao Shizhou Hui saw that she was deliberately changing the topic, and couldn''t help laughing. After looking at her, she sighed, "forget it. Since you don''t want to say that mom doesn''t force you, I''ll rest assured as long as I can see you well."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but she was more guilty, but she really didn''t want her mother to know what she had experienced during this time, so she pressed down the strange feeling in her heart and didn''t say more.


    While talking, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I called this morning. Didn''t you and dad say they all came back? Why did you come back by yourself?"


    "Don''t mention him. He was supposed to come back together today, but he has something to do temporarily. He can''t come back today." Zhou Hui said with dissatisfaction.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he smiled, "I''ve been used to it for so many years. Why aren''t you used to it?"


    "Also......" Zhou Hui shook her head helplessly, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    While talking, he patted her, "well, don''t stay with me for several days. I''ll clean up your room first, or you won''t have a place to sleep at night."


    "Then sleep with you!" Lin Yanxi cuddled Zhou Hui like a spoiled girl. "Just as my father doesn''t come back, we haven''t slept together for many years. Just promise me!"


    Zhou Hui had no choice but to nod her head and say, "OK, come to my room today."


    "But even if you go to our room, you have to clean it up. You just didn''t come back. I just wiped out the living room and didn''t move anything in the bedroom."


    With her consent, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, and when he heard what she said behind her, he immediately asked, "Alas, you said there was a taste in this family. How long haven''t you come back?"


    Zhou Hui smiled helplessly, "you don''t know. Your father and I are so busy. If you''re at home, you''ll take time to come back, but now you''re not at home. We''d rather have a rest in the unit than come back."


    Lin Yanxi sighed and shook her head. Unexpectedly, she just guessed casually, but she guessed right.


    Although I was helpless, I also understood them. Their busy work is not enough to describe. This situation is also normal.


    They cleaned up the room together, changed new sheets and bedding, and finally suitable for normal rest.


    Although the amount of activity is small, it will still hurt the body from time to time. Therefore, after cleaning the room, it will hurt badly in both the waist and lower abdomen.


    But no matter how painful it was, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to show it, but she didn''t support it when she arrived. While Lin''s mother didn''t pay attention, she took out the medicine and went into the bathroom. She quietly took the medicine.


    There are no big wounds on the body, but small wounds can not be avoided, and there are also several small wounds at the bruise.


    Although a few days later, it had just healed. When the wound medicine was sprayed on, it suddenly hurt and shrank. It kept breathing and gave medicine to the wound on the body.


    "By the way, Xiao Xi..." but at this time, Zhou Hui suddenly opened the door and came in.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow, ''Shua'' pulled down his clothes.


    You can see Zhou Huijiang''s smile on his face. Lin Yanxi also knew that she saw it.


    After the two were stunned at the same time, Zhou Hui came in with a cold face, "open your clothes and show me."


    Now that he has been seen, Lin Yanxi also knows that he can''t hide it anymore. He reluctantly pulls up his clothes and reveals the bruises on his body. "It''s no big deal. It''s all trauma."


    "It''s not a big deal. What do you think is a big deal?" seeing her injury, Zhou Hui suddenly turned black. "How did she hurt so badly?"


    "I hit it during training. I''ve been to the hospital and prescribed medicine. You see, now I''ve taken a holiday to let me rest." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    Although she was holding the medicine in her hand, Zhou Hui couldn''t rest assured if she didn''t look at it in person, so she ignored what she said and went forward to check it.


    But just about to stretch out his hand to check, he seemed to find something. He pointed to one side of her lower abdomen and looked at her with a shocked face, "what''s this? It''s a gunshot wound. It''s also hit during training?"


    Lin Yanxi remembered that he had been shot alone with Mu Lin. although he is better now, the scar is still there. Lin''s mother has been a doctor for so many years. What injury can''t be seen!


    Subconsciously want to go to the file, some embarrassed said, "it''s all right, it''s really good."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s injury and hearing what she didn''t care about, Zhou Hui couldn''t help but cry.


    "Mom, don''t cry. My injuries are scary and really don''t hurt at all." when Lin Yanxi saw her cry, she suddenly messed up and sighed helplessly, "you see, I''m afraid of you, so I don''t dare to tell you."


    "Xiao Xi, how do you live these days? People have lost so much weight and have so many injuries." Zhou Hui said and took her hand. "Tell your mother the truth, what army are you going to?"


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something, and my face also changed. "Did your father force you again? Did he change the army for you?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "Mom, you really wronged him this time."


    After thinking about it, he said, "yes, I went to a special force, a special team in our regiment reconnaissance company, but this time I''m going myself."


    "Not only does it have nothing to do with my father, he even stopped me, and he doesn''t want me to be in danger."


    "It''s just... I''m not obedient this time."

 Chapter 382

    "Not only does it have nothing to do with my father, he even stopped me, and he doesn''t want me to be in danger."


    "It''s just... I''m not obedient this time."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words and seeing her guilty expression, Zhou Hui sighed helplessly, "what do you think of this child? Obviously, it''s not very good in the medical class..."


    But when he said it, he sighed again, "forget it, when this man enters the army, his mentality will change. It''s normal for you to have such a choice."


    "Blame your father. If he hadn''t trained you as a soldier since childhood, you wouldn''t have been selected into any special army..."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi came forward and gently hugged her, "Mom, I''m really fine. The gunshot wound was just an accident. In fact, we don''t have such a dangerous and important task."


    "Now is a time of peace. Even special forces are not so exaggerated that they go to the battlefield every day."


    Zhou Hui opened her hand with a slap. "It''s time to cheat me. You think your mother is not in military uniform. Don''t you know what''s going on in the special forces?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately suffocated and didn''t dare to say more.


    But after all, I love her. Zhou Hui looked at her and could only say reluctantly, "don''t say these first. I''ll give you medicine and hide here by myself. Can I do it?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to refute, lowered her head and immediately followed out.


    Lie on the bed and ask Lin''s mother to give her medicine. At this time, even if it hurts, she can only bite her teeth and bear it.


    But what does Zhou Hui do? How can she not know that she stubbornly endured it and sighed helplessly, "just cry out when it hurts. These injuries should not be just caused by training?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, he shook his head helplessly, "is it still confidential?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s really confidential..."


    When she got her answer, Zhou Hui sighed helplessly, asked no more questions and continued to give her medicine.


    Lin Yanxi lay there and couldn''t see Lin''s mother''s expression, but she suddenly felt a cold drop of water on her waist and felt sour in her heart. She knew it wasn''t medicine, it was Zhou Hui''s tears.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "Mom, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Zhou Hui hurriedly subconsciously wiped away her tears and shook her head, "Xiao Xi, mom just loves you and looks at your injury..."


    Lin Yanxi listened, lay on his side, looked back at Zhou Hui, changed the topic and asked, "Mom, you are so skilled in applying medicine. Do you often give it to my father?"


    "Your mother, I''m a doctor." Zhou Hui slapped her, but maybe she still loved her and didn''t use much force.


    "I remember you''ve been on the operating table since the day you became a doctor. How can you do the work done by these nurses?" Lin Yanxi smiled and exposed her words.


    Zhou Hui looked at her helplessly, "do you know what to say?"


    And then he couldn''t help sighing, "I worried about your father every day a few years ago. Now I don''t have to worry about him, but I have to worry about you again. I can''t finish my heart in my life!"


    Seeing that her medicine was finished, Lin Yanxi sat up directly, "then... Didn''t you think about persuading him to change a safer job?"


    "I haven''t thought about it, but I just think about it. If he listens to other people''s advice, it''s not him." and I couldn''t help pausing here.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, he hesitated and said, "in fact, being a special army has high requirements for body and age. Even if he thinks about it again, it is only a few years. If he misses it, he may have no chance."


    "Coupled with the special situation at that time and the war, I advised him to quit, which was tantamount to persuading him to be a deserter. You said how could I do this? Even if I was worried, I had to bear it."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand, but he was silent before he asked, "why was he so persistent at that time, just to be able to fight and go to the battlefield?"


    "Part of it. In fact, everyone has a heroic plot in his heart. He can realize his value on the battlefield, which will give people a different sense of achievement."


    "And the other part..." Zhou Huidun said again after a while. "When we were young, we didn''t have so many choices, and once we chose, we wouldn''t care whether we like it or not. We had to stick to it until the end."


    "Just like me and your father, we didn''t choose this road ourselves, but we could choose the best one at that time, so we made such a decision, but we didn''t expect to do it for half a lifetime."


    Lin Yanxi has never sat down with her parents to talk about this issue. Over the years, they have few opportunities to be together, not to mention going to have a deep chat?


    So naturally, I didn''t know there was such a story. I smiled helplessly, "after watching him so persistent in being a soldier for so many years, and even so persistent in putting on my military uniform, I really thought how much he liked this line and how much he loved this military uniform!"


    "If you let him hear this, he must chase you five kilometers and beat you." Zhou Hui smiled helplessly, "but he has been wearing this dress for so many years and has been doing things for half his life. Even if he didn''t like it at the beginning, it has become an integral part of his life."


    "Just like you let me put down the scalpel now, I will not accept it. Your father is the same. When he came out of the war army, he really seemed to have lost half his life."


    While saying, he reached out and rubbed Lin Yanxi''s hair, "you''re in the reconnaissance company now. He''s also worried about your safety, but in fact, he''s also happy when he''s worried!"


    "It''s really a contradiction..." Lin Yanxi listened and couldn''t help being silent.


    And said, suddenly looked up, "in fact, you should have said these words to me earlier..."


    "What if I said it earlier?" Zhou Hui asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smothered for a while and said, "if I had known this earlier, I might have understood you earlier. If I could understand each other earlier, maybe it would be different now?"


    "Are you still blaming us?" Zhou Hui asked bitterly when she heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. "Of course not, we are a family. How can we have such a deep hatred."


    "Besides, if I blamed you for forcing me to become a soldier, I wouldn''t be in the reconnaissance company now."


    "Then I hope you still remember your revenge." Zhou Hui sighed. "If you only think about when to leave the army every day, you won''t be hurt."


    Seeing that she mentioned these injuries again, Lin Yanxi hurriedly stopped the topic and put his hand around her, "OK, OK, this is all in the past. Let''s not mention it again, OK?"


    "By the way, I''ll cook tonight. I''ll prepare what you want and let you try my craft."


    Zhou Hui looked at her in surprise, "just you, can you eat what you make?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her discontentedly, and said coquettishly, "there are many things people can do. What''s cooking?"


    Zhou Hui was really amused by her, but then she thought of something, "forget it, although your injury is not heavy, you still don''t move. Now that you''re home, have a good rest."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and stopped arguing with her.


    But at dinner time, they still went into the kitchen to help, so the mother and daughter rarely had such a warm night.


    They cooked meals together, chatted while eating together, talked about Lin Yanxi''s interesting stories in the army, and talked about the stories that her parents had never mentioned to her when they were young.


    I slept in a bed all night.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi is not a family lover, nor does she like to rely on her mother like other girls. It seems that she has slept alone since she has memory. Think about it, she hasn''t slept in the same bed with her mother for many years.


    But today, sleeping by my mother''s side, I felt a sense of security. Those who occasionally broke into their dreams, even the fierce battle, did not come.


    But even so, I still woke up when it was time in the morning.


    The time of morning exercises of the lone wolf team is always earlier than others. Even in Nanjiang and Liba, they have such living habits. The biological clock has already adapted and can''t adapt anymore. Even if she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep.


    She got up quietly and went out to make breakfast. Mother Lin woke up.


    When she got up and saw a table where she loved to eat, her eyes turned red.


    In fact, when a mother is not like this, she will always look forward to the child growing up, but when the child really grows up, sensible and no longer depends on you, she will be disappointed and sad.


    Especially like Lin Yanxi, after leaving for a few months, she suddenly changed her appearance. Lin''s mother is really happy, but she is also a little lost, and she will feel a little distressed.


    Lin Yanxi, who was putting the last small dish on the table, couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Lin''s mother had got up, "how about I said I would do it!"


    Lin''s mother nodded hard, but tears fell before she said anything.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yanxi was startled and hurriedly ran over with a paper towel.


    As he handed her a paper towel, he asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou Hui shook her head. "No, you''ve been doing well. Now you''re better. It''s always been my mother''s failure. I''m really a failure as a mother."


    "If you hadn''t been working all these years, didn''t care enough about you, and didn''t have to be sent to the army by your father to eat so much hardship, maybe now you can prepare your own college entrance examination, test your favorite school and do what you like, just like xiao''an."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi finally understood why she was crying.


    He sighed in his heart and smiled, "Mom, if you think so, you''re wrong."


    "As you said, being a soldier is a special profession. What you can really do is just a few years. If you miss it, it''s impossible to do it again."


    "If I still blame you before, I should thank you now. It is your persistence that makes me have such a different experience. Anyone can take the exam in the University and at any time."


    "But being a soldier is different, especially for special arms like me who have been on the battlefield. How many people have experienced it in this era?"


    "So anyway, these experiences are a special wealth for me, and these wealth are given to me by you. For me, you are also the best parents in the world."


    Hearing this, Zhou Hui immediately cried and smiled. She looked at Lin Yanxi, "Why have you been a soldier for several months? You are not only sensible, but also able to speak?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored her jokes and took her to the table. "Since it''s good for me, don''t cry anymore. I''ll always take the exam in college. I can do what I like to do even if I want to do it at the age of 80, but now I can do something that other people can''t do in the years I have the ability, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Zhou Hui nodded helplessly, but when she said so, she forgot all those bad feelings just now.


    "Well, let''s not say these words again in the future, OK?" Lin Yanxi said and filled her with porridge and put it in front of her. "How about my food and see if it suits your appetite?"


    Zhou Hui was finally amused by her and smiled. She bowed her head, took a bite and looked up at her. "I always remember that you were still the little Xi who would fall and cry for her mother after walking a few steps, but how could you be so big in the blink of an eye and know how to take care of me?"


    Lin Yanxi was sad, but she was afraid that she would cry again, so she didn''t dare to say more. She bowed her head and ate with her.


    A warm dinner was enough, but a breakfast was full of mixed feelings, which really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    After breakfast, Lin Yanxi deliberately changed the topic, "didn''t my father say he would come back today? Did he say what time? Do you want to save him some breakfast?"


    "Don''t worry about him. He said it''s not certain what time today." Zhou Hui said angrily.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I really forgot. He said he would come back today. Maybe he could come back before midnight."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing, but she could only reluctantly shake her head.


    But they were talking, but suddenly the phone rang.


    Both of them were stunned. They didn''t have much time at home, so they didn''t ring much at home, especially when there was no one at home for so long. Most familiar people would call their mobile phones even if they were looking for them.


    When the mobile phone is turned off and the army can''t find anyone, there is only one possibility, that is, the work needs to be kept secret again.


    But Zhou Hui''s cell phone didn''t ring today, but the phone rang first, which surprised both of them.


    However, the accident was an accident. Lin Yanxi still put down the things in her hand, walked over and directly picked them up.


    No matter who she was, the other party directly shouted, "sister-in-law, chief of staff Lin has an accident, and now she has been sent to the hospital!"


    "What?" Lin Yanxi was surprised, and the phone in his hand fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 383

    After the shock, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, bit his teeth and said, "I''m Lin Yanxi. Now calm down and talk to me. What''s the matter with my father?"


    The other party was awakened by her scolding, stunned, got off the horse, slowed down and said, "Xiao Xi, it''s your father... He suddenly vomited blood. Now we''re on our way to the hospital."


    "Which hospital?" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, and then immediately asked, "what does the doctor say now?"


    "On our way home, he suddenly vomited blood. There was no doctor around him. Now he was going to the military region hospital." the other party explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that Lin Wannian came back to see her today, but there was an accident on the way. There was no military doctor around.


    Thinking of this, his face was a little ugly, and he immediately understood the reason why he called back.


    So he pulled Lin''s mother over. Although she had already seen Lin Yanxi''s face bad, she was still calm, but Lin Yanxi said before she asked, "Mom, now my father is ill, there is no doctor around him, and now only little uncle Liu is by his side, and needs your help."


    Zhou Hui''s face changed, but she calmed down faster than Lin Yanxi. She nodded hard and immediately grabbed the phone, "Xiao Liu, now tell me about his symptoms."


    Lin Yanxi saw that she was not excited, so she relaxed and immediately ran out to find a car. At this time, she didn''t want to waste any time.


    But unexpectedly, he ran out and met Li Fei coming, so he pulled him without asking, "where''s your car?"


    "Home... Home?" Li Fei saw her face for the first time. Don''t say she hasn''t seen her so calm since she came back this time, even before.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t take care of his reaction. When he heard his answer, he pulled him away without thinking, "go drive now and take me to the hospital."


    Hearing the word "hospital", Li Fei immediately understood that the matter was big, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and ran back quickly.


    When Li Fei drove over, Zhou Hui, who looked ugly, also came out. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to ask more, so she jumped into Li Fei''s car.


    Then he asked, "I... what''s my father doing now?"


    "The symptom may be acute gastric bleeding. I''ve asked Xiao Liu to do a simple treatment. The hospital has also prepared surgery, and we''ll go right away." Zhou Hui''s face is not good at this time, but she has calmed down.


    But hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was still surprised, "Mom, are you going to have an operation yourself?"


    "Of course." Zhou Hui said definitely.


    It is reasonable to say that the doctor''s family and friends do not recommend the doctor himself to do the operation, so as to avoid the tension caused by too much care.


    Surgery is bold, careful and professional. When people get nervous, no matter how professional they are, they may be affected.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not a doctor, she still knew about these, so she was worried for a while.


    Zhou Hui knew she was worried, but at this time she smiled and shook her head, "don''t worry, this is not the first time."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to look at Zhou Hui, "when did this happen? How can I not know?"


    After listening to her words, Zhou Hui reluctantly smiled, "I''ll tell you these things later."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask again, just took her hand, "since you think there''s no problem, go, I support you."


    Her words made Zhou Hui feel a little relieved, but only Lin Yanxi could see that she was calm on the surface. In fact, she was more anxious than anyone, but she was the most anxious person to have an operation right away. It was conceivable that she had contradictions in her heart.


    After hearing what they said, Li Fei, who was driving in front, knew that Lin Wannian had an accident without asking. He didn''t dare to speak according to their state, but quietly took a shortcut and accelerated the speed.


    So when I got to the hospital, I found that they arrived earlier than Lin Wannian''s car.


    However, after getting off the bus, Zhou Hui looked calm, swept away the tension just now, and was more like doctor Zhou at work.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi was relieved, didn''t say anything, and let her command her assistant to do the preparatory work.


    At this time, Lin Wannian''s car finally arrived. Lin Yanxi didn''t react slowly. Regardless of others, he took the nurse and directly pushed the stretcher car to carry the people down.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" Lin Yanxi asked when he saw that the man was still awake, but his heart sank again when he saw the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing her question, Lin Wannian turned his head and looked over. When he saw her, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s not easy for you to come back once. It''s rare for the whole family to get together. As a result, he was screwed up by his father."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and he shook his head. "No, as long as you''re good, we''ll get together whenever we want. Then I''ll make you your favorite dish."


    Lin Wannian nodded weakly, "well, my daughter has really grown up..."


    At this time, he had reached the door of the operating room and was pushed in. Lin Yanxi had no chance to speak again.


    When she looked up and saw the ready Lin mother, Lin Yanxi wanted to stop talking and dared not say anything to affect her mood.


    Instead, Zhou Hui nodded to her, "don''t worry, your mother has seen a lot of major surgery. This is nothing."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and watched her go in, and the door of the operating room was closed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin must be fine." Li Fei saw that she had been standing there, couldn''t help patting her and comforted her.


    "I know..." Lin Yanxi said softly, with some certainty, "but I knew he had stomach disease, but I never cared about him. I thought he would pay attention, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious now."


    Li Fei listened to her words and sighed helplessly, "I can''t blame you. Uncle Lin is too busy at ordinary times. You just want to care, but you can''t care!"


    "You don''t have to worry first. Gastric bleeding is not a big deal. Not to mention aunt Zhou''s operation, she will be fine."


    He said and took her to sit aside. "Don''t be too nervous. No matter how nervous you are standing here, you can''t help."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. She also understood that Lin Wannian''s illness was too unexpected for her to accept for a moment, so she was nervous and worried, and these emotions rushed into her mind uncontrollably.


    After sitting down for a while, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, took a deep breath and looked up at Li Fei. "Thank you for today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how much time it would take."


    "What else can you say to me?" Li Fei said with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled and said nothing more.


    Looked up at the time, but only a few minutes, but Lin Yanxi felt that half an hour had passed.


    As a sniper, she can be said to be the most patient person. She is never afraid to wait. Although she has never hidden for two or three days in order to wait for a target, it is common to spend a few hours in training or performing tasks.


    But even if the waiting is long, it is really nothing compared with now.


    Looking at the time passing by, but there was still no reaction in the operating room. Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t sit still anymore. She stood up and walked back and forth in some panic.


    So he didn''t pay attention. A familiar figure passed by not far away, but he saw some flustered Lin Yanxi. He was about to leave and stopped directly.


    Motioned to the people around him to wait, turned and walked over.


    "Big miss..." an uncertain cry, and then saw Lin Yanxi look up and immediately determined, "Why are you here?"


    "Lone wolf?" seeing Mu Lin suddenly appear here, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    When I saw her face was bad, I looked at the operating room next to her, and I probably guessed a few points, "yes..."


    "My father has stomach bleeding and has just been sent to surgery." Lin Yanxi explained softly.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face also changed. Although he had guessed whether he was a relative or a friend, he didn''t expect it to be her father, "you..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and interrupted him, "I''m fine, and he will be fine."


    Mu Lin sighed and swallowed the comforting words at his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi thought, how could Mu Lin appear here? He should not have much time to come out, so he couldn''t resist, "how did you come here?"


    "I came to see Baili." Mu Lin didn''t hide anything. Looking at her, she hesitated and explained, "I had a task before, that is, I didn''t come in a hurry to see his injury, and I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. It''s rare to have time today. I''ll come and see him."


    "Oh." Lin Yanxi answered softly. She could hear that Mu Lin was explaining why he appeared here and left without saying goodbye before. But Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to say except nodding.


    "Xiao Xi, this is..." but at this time, Li Fei also came over and looked at Mu Lin''s face. His eyes were not without provocation.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is the strongest, but men are definitely not bad, not to mention Li Fei, who grew up with Lin Yanxi since childhood.


    Intuition was not good, so he came over immediately.


    At this time, Li Fei was no longer the fat man who didn''t look impressive. After losing weight and exercising for so long, he not only changed his temperament, but also had a little more ferocity in his eyes.


    It''s just... Other people may really scare people, but it''s obviously not enough to see Mu Lin.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin just looked at him and ignored him. Before Lin Yanxi could speak, he said, "sorry, my identity involves confidentiality regulations. You have no right to know."


    Li Fei''s face was blue and white. Even Lin Yanxi was surprised. He would say so. He looked at it suspiciously between the two people, but he didn''t give Mu Lin face.


    Just opened his mouth and said, "this is my comrade in arms. His identity really needs to be kept secret."


    Lin Yanxi opened his mouth and explained. Li Fei couldn''t say anything, so he had to be angry.


    But Lin Yanxi was worried about Lin''s father''s illness at this time, and didn''t notice him.


    Then he thought of what Mu Lin had just said, and asked, "he''s here, too. How''s the situation?"


    "Yes, he was sent back after the operation in country y, and then he was sent directly to the military region hospital for treatment." Mu Lin nodded, but hesitated before he said, "as for the situation... It may be a little bad."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked in a panic, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean there''s no great danger?"


    "People are not in any danger and have been saved. They are just hurt in the leg and the shot is very heavy. Now, judging from the recovery, it may affect future actions." Mu Lin looked a little gloomy when he mentioned these.


    Seeing the shock on Lin Yanxi''s face, he couldn''t help patting him. "You don''t have to worry too much. His mood is stable now. You don''t have to look at him in a hurry. Everything will wait until you are stable here."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that this was not the time to say this. Although he was worried about bailiqing, he had priorities. His father was still lying in the operating room.


    Although she is also worried about bailiqing, she is now out of danger. In addition, Mu Lin said that he is in a good mood. For the time being, she needs her more here.


    So he nodded gently, "I understand. When my father''s operation is over and he is settled, I''ll go to see Baili."


    Mu Lin didn''t say anything more, but at this time, the people waiting for him on the other side were obviously in a hurry. They wanted to shout but didn''t dare to shout.


    Mu Lin turned his back to them and didn''t pay attention, but Lin Yanxi saw it clearly. He was more and more blocked in his heart, but he still said, "your people may be worried. Do you still have a task?"


    Mu Lin didn''t look back. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he could only sigh, "yes, there is a task. He just looked at it for a hundred miles and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect to see you here."


    Lin Yanxi listened but sighed, "every time we meet and leave, we are in such a hurry..."


    Then he said, "go quickly and don''t delay the business."


    "But you..." Mu Lin still looked at her with some hesitation.


    Put his hand, Lin Yanxi said carelessly, "I''m fine here. My father should come out and report quickly. Besides, it''s not accompanied by friends."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t restrain his gloom in his eyes, but then he covered it up. Then he looked up at her again, "then I''ll go, take care!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "you too, pay attention to safety."


    For them, it seems that this is the only thing they can tell. Take care and safety are more important than anything.


    Mu Lin no longer hesitated when he finished speaking, and turned away without hesitation.


    Looking at his back, Lin Yanxi was a little stunned. She thought that even if she could see Mu Lin again, she didn''t know how long it would take.


    But I didn''t expect to meet again here in such a situation. I just saw it in a hurry, but I just said goodbye.

 Chapter 384

    Seeing Mu Lin leave, Lin Yanxi still stood there in a daze. Li Fei saw his already ugly face and became more and more gloomy.


    But after looking at Lin Yanxi, he still endured it, walked to her side and gently pushed her, "that... Is it really your comrade in arms?"


    Lin Yanxi finally came back to his mind. When he heard his words, he didn''t answer, but asked, "why, doesn''t it look like?"


    Then he said as if he were asking and answering himself, "it''s really different. It makes people look like a ruffian. Do you think you can''t get in touch with the soldiers?"


    When Li Fei saw her mention the man''s expression, he couldn''t help smiling. He subconsciously frowned, but still shook his head, "ruffian gas is there, but more is... Murderous gas."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Li Fei in uncontrollable surprise.


    "What are you looking at, isn''t it?" Li Fei sneered. "The feeling on him is the same as my current fighting coach, but you know what he does. He has really been on the battlefield and killed people."


    "You said they had a common feeling. What does that mean?"


    "Er..." Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he was waiting here. She couldn''t speak for a moment. She couldn''t say that she not only knew what Mu Lin did, but also knew that he had killed people, and even... She had done it.


    When you join the lone wolf team and go to the battlefield, when you know that if you don''t kill, the enemy will kill you, you feel that killing doesn''t seem so difficult to accept.


    Especially in such an environment, Lin Yanxi was more and more adapted to such a life because of the same people around him.


    Even used to training with a gun at any time, and used to all kinds of sudden tasks, even shooting targets unprepared.


    When she had felt that this was her life and suddenly returned to the normal society, she found that her cognition seemed to be somewhat different from the normal cognition.


    It was only at this time that I thought that in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a time of peace. Even soldiers don''t seem to be normal to kill.


    Even if Li Fei grew up in the military compound and looked at people in military uniforms every day, it doesn''t mean he can accept these. Just like the coach who has been on the battlefield, he still has a look of fear.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly found that the distance between himself and these friends no longer seems to be the distance he hasn''t seen each other for several months, but the distance between a real decisive soldier and ordinary people.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitant expression, Li Fei was wrong, obviously when she was surprised at what he said.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since you say he is your comrade in arms, I believe he is not a bad man and he will not be bad for you."


    "But do you know what army he comes from and what he has done? He is young and murderous. He feels no worse than my fighting coach. You can imagine what he will experience."


    "So I really don''t suggest you have contact with such a person. Trust me, it''s not good for you."


    Lin Yanxi could only shake his head helplessly after listening, "it''s not so exaggerated. You think too much."


    "Why not..." what else does Li Fei want to say.


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi put his hand on him and interrupted his words, "if you say so, there are many people in our courtyard who have been on the battlefield and killed people. Can I hide?"


    "My father also participated in the war, and so did your father. Why didn''t I see you afraid? You might say that it''s too far away. So close, how many of our peers have entered the military camp and become professional soldiers, just like brother Da Zhi."


    "Is it difficult for me to hide when I see them? Then I have to move tomorrow."


    Li Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, "you know that''s not what I said."


    Lin Yanxi arrived and really deliberately confused the public. He patted him and said, "you don''t have to think about it. He''s really not as complicated as you think, but an ordinary comrade in arms."


    "Besides... We are not an army now. Even if we want more contact, we don''t have that chance. Are you always relieved?"


    Li Fei was relieved. He admitted that he was really selfish when he said these words, but most of them were really for the sake of Lin Yanxi. At least at that moment, he really felt the murderous spirit in Mu Lin and the feeling that people who have experienced the battlefield will have.


    You can say that such a person is capable or how excellent he is. You should know that the person who can be selected in such a peaceful era will not be incompetent.


    But in his opinion, such a person is only suitable for looking at it from a distance. Not to mention what impact it will bring to Lin Yanxi, but the possible danger, let him instinctively oppose it.


    What''s more, the change of Lin Yanxi''s return was so great that he was worried. Especially when Mu Lin appeared, he instinctively felt that Lin Yanxi''s change seemed to have something to do with this person, so he couldn''t help but talk to her.


    Although now he doesn''t know whether these words are really useful.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. After completing the formalities, the driver came back, nodded to Li Fei and asked, "Xiao Xi, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yan Xiba had to talk about this topic with Li Fei again. He turned to him and said, "I''m still in surgery. I don''t know what''s going on inside, but my mother is in charge of the knife. There must be no problem."


    "Uncle Liu, thanks to you taking care of him today."


    Xiao Liu was embarrassed. "Don''t say that. It''s because I didn''t take good care of the head. If I had found out that he was in poor health, I wouldn''t have done it today."


    "How can I blame you? I didn''t even do it as a daughter." Lin Yanxi shook her head and couldn''t help sighing.


    When they saw that she was still blaming herself, they looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to comfort her.


    The operation lasted several hours, longer than expected, but it was finally over.


    When Lin Wannian was pushed out, Lin Yanxi jumped up and rushed over, "how''s the situation?"


    "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. It''s all right." the nurse on the side also knew her. Seeing that she was worried, she hurriedly said.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously looked at Lin Wannian, but what he saw was a pale face that had not woken up.


    But before I could ask any more questions, I suddenly thought of something. I hurriedly pulled the nurse just now, "where''s my mother?"


    The nurse didn''t say much, just pointed to the operating room and pushed Lin Wannian forward.


    Lin Yanxi just put down his heart and raised it again. He said something to Li Fei and asked him to take care of him. He turned and rushed into the operating room.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhou Hui, who was already weak, sitting on one side of the chair, Lin Yanxi was startled, "Mom, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Zhou Hui put his hand on it, looked at the blood everywhere in the operating room, looked at the feeling of being flustered, and urged, "why did you come in, get out, this is not where you stay."


    "Isn''t the operation over?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    But just looking around, she was pulled by Lin''s mother, "don''t look, let''s go out."


    Lin Yanxi just reacted and shook his head carelessly. "It''s all right. I don''t faint. Don''t move. Sit and rest for a while. I''ll get you water."


    Then he held her in a comfortable position and helped her take off her surgical clothes. Then he ran over and poured water and food. It was like he didn''t see the blood in the operating room.


    Watching Zhou Hui eat, Lin Yanxi sat next to her, "my father was pushed to the ward. I asked Li Fei and uncle Liu to take care of him. You don''t have to worry."


    "You really did. You threw him to others after his operation?" Zhou Hui couldn''t help complaining.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "They told me that the operation was very successful. Now people don''t wake up. They just need professional nurses to take care of them. I can''t help even in the past. I might as well come and see you."


    And then he asked, "but are you in this state after every operation? Is it too hard?"


    "Doctors are like this, there''s no way." Zhou Hui explained helplessly, but after saying it, she seemed afraid of her worry, and hurriedly said, "and today''s situation is different. The object of surgery is your father. Even if I control my emotions again, I will be nervous."


    "When people get nervous, they will consume more physical energy. At least I usually insist on a few hours of surgery. It''s not such an exaggeration."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that she was afraid of worrying about herself, so she didn''t say anything more. She sat aside and gently hugged her, "Mom, you''re great. You''re the most powerful doctor."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    Lin Wannian''s operation is indeed very successful. Lin''s mother is nervous, but her professional quality is absolutely first-class. She will never be soft when cutting against her relatives.


    Because of her excellent medical skills, it became a false alarm.


    But after all, it was also a major operation. She couldn''t be careless. Although she trusted the nurse, Lin Yanxi still did what she could do herself.


    These days have also become the longest days she has been with her father since she was a child, but they are also the most peaceful time for them to get along.


    After a few days of in-depth cultivation, Lin Wannian can finally stop sleeping most of the time and occasionally sit up and chat with Lin Yanxi.


    He helped Lin Wannian sit down and put a pillow on his back. Lin Yanxi just sat back.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi is a little lucky to train in the lone wolf team. If it weren''t for the cruel training in those days, now it seems that she doesn''t have the strength to easily take care of Lin Wannian.


    Lin Wannian obviously noticed this and looked at her with a smile. "Now how can I feel like I have a son?"


    These days, Lin Wannian often jokes with her. Lin Yanxi has been used to it since she was shocked at first.


    So he just smiled and asked, "didn''t you always take me as your son, and now you regret it?"


    But this time Lin Wannian didn''t laugh, but he was silent. For a long time, he suddenly said, "I have some regrets."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him in a daze.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Wannian smiled bitterly, "I saw your application for meritorious service. Your division has approved it."


    Although such an endless sentence can be guessed, it is not perfect to go to Liba to perform such a task this time, but the people and materials have been brought back, and the people of the lone wolf team must repay the merit.


    So when I heard this, I wasn''t surprised at all. "Do you think it''s a secret to tell me in advance?"


    "What''s the secret? I''ve memorized the confidentiality regulations all my life. Even if I''m old and confused, I can''t forget it." Lin Wannian looked at her reluctantly and said again, "do you know how I felt when I saw the meritorious application?"


    The smile on Lin Yanxi''s face disappeared, and he seemed to understand what he meant. In the eyes of outsiders, those may be shining meritorious deeds, a beautiful resume and even upward capital.


    However, people who have really experienced it know that it means pain, injury and even death. After experiencing wars that can almost crush people''s nerves, they don''t care about these at all.


    Since she can understand what Lin Wannian doesn''t know, "Dad, actually..."


    Before she said anything, Lin Wannian interrupted her, "you don''t have to say. I know what you''re going to say. I''ll tell me that this task is not hard and not as dangerous as I thought, right?"


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Yanxi immediately suffocated and couldn''t say a word. Yes, that''s what she wanted to say.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Wannian snorted coldly, "you can cheat others. Your father and I have also been on the battlefield."


    "Can a collective first-class merit and an individual second-class merit really be obtained only by traveling and seeing the scenery?"


    As he said, he sighed deeply, "I don''t know what you''ve done on this mission, let alone what you''ve experienced these days, but when looking at that application, I can imagine how hard you will be in these days of loss of contact."


    "I sat there, thinking about what kind of pressure you have to bear these days, what kind of ferocious enemies you face, and even bullets flying at any time. I thought that you might be in danger when I was resting and eating. I was distressed once and again."


    "I really regret thinking that you don''t need to experience them at all. I brought them to you."


    "You could not have taken such a road. You could have had another life, but because of me, your life and your future will be changed by one of my decisions. Maybe... I really shouldn''t have sent you to the military camp or let you wear military uniform."

 Chapter 385

    Seeing Lin Wannian''s expression and saying these unexpected words, Lin Yanxi was not only surprised, but even some couldn''t believe it.


    After looking at him for a while, he said, "Dad, are you not only bleeding in your stomach, but also not going to have a brain CT?"


    Lin Wannian looked at her with a smile and a cry, but nodded her head, "you are really brave now!"


    This made Lin Yanxi laugh, "Dad, in fact, since you have done it, you have nothing to regret."


    "Besides, it''s really your decision to send me to the military camp, but it''s my own choice to join the lone wolf team. You forget you didn''t agree at the beginning."


    "I should have been more determined at that time." Lin Wannian put away his smile and couldn''t help sighing. "Even if you will be unhappy, you will blame me for taking care of you too much, but it''s much better than facing so many dangers now."


    If it had been a few months ago, Lin Yanxi would have felt that he took too much care of him, and even thought that he must have deliberately done something right with himself, just didn''t want to see her.


    But after so much experience, Lin Yanxi had already understood that he felt sorry for his parents all over the world. He wanted to inherit the military career, but he couldn''t bear her to face danger. How could Lin Yanxi not understand such a contradictory psychology.


    Looking at him, he was silent before he said, "Dad, in fact, I''m not bitter these days. I''m not comforting you, but I''m really not hard."


    "Life in the lone wolf team is indeed a little monotonous and boring, and the training is harder than other troops. It even faces the dangers that most people have not encountered in peacetime and the unbearable pressure that ordinary people can''t bear. Maybe in the eyes of others, these are both hard and dangerous."


    "In fact, I would have thought so before. Even when you asked me to be a soldier, I actually thought so. I even said secretly that fools only go to be soldiers."


    "But after real experience, I know that there are some things you will never know where its charm is if you don''t try."


    "My comrades in arms who are still talking and talking at the moment can fight side by side with me at the next moment and give me their back. When my comrades in arms try their best to give me a chance to live, when... My ability is insufficient and let the people around me fall in a pool of blood, they suddenly feel that those hard training are not bitter at all."


    "I will think if I can become better and stronger, then they may not get hurt, or even... Survive."


    "When I have these ideas, the pain of training and the danger in the jungle are no longer a problem, let alone pressure, but the motivation to make me better."


    Listening to her talk about these words, Lin Wannian was really mixed with feelings. In a rage, he sent his daughter into the military camp in order to let the environment change her.


    But now what he thought has really come true, and even exceeded his expectations. But at this time, Lin Wannian found that he was not at all happy at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was silent, and then said, "I admit that even now I don''t like doing this business much, I don''t plan to take it as a lifelong career, and I don''t take it as an ideal like your generation."


    "But since I''ve done it, why can''t I do my best? Have I been dragging others back and relying on others for protection?" Lin Yanxi said and shook his head. "I''m not willing and don''t want to leave the barracks. My memories are full of chagrin and regret."


    "The golden age to be a soldier is only a few years. After this age, even if I want to do it again, I can''t do it. So now I really thank you for your insistence that I didn''t enjoy it at the age when I should bear hardships."


    Lin Wannian sighed deeply, "Xiao Xi, you really grew up. I didn''t expect that you had such a big change in less than a year. It really made me... Look at you with new eyes."


    "So don''t mention any regrets. You''re really right." Lin Yanxi said here and smiled first. "I was really a headache when I thought about it. Maybe I didn''t notice that I had caused so much trouble for so many years."


    "Now I want to come. If I didn''t go to the Barracks at that time, maybe now they would not only break other people''s ribs, but also if I were here, Li Fei and they wouldn''t study as hard as they do now."


    And then he thought of something and said, "you may not know yet. Dafei and Liu Yuan even used their work to test for college, especially Dafei, who also exercised and lost weight successfully."


    "So it was a smelly fish that affected them." Lin Wannian made a positive evaluation.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Lin Wannian, "Dad, I actually paid for it?"


    Lin Wannian was stunned, but then he smiled helplessly.


    Just then, Zhou Hui came in with lunch and pushed the door. Hearing their laughter, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about, so happy?"


    Lin Yanxi heard her voice and said with a smile, "I just suddenly found that my father has changed like a person, so I doubt whether he has been possessed by someone."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help slapping the past, "it''s all a mess."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, smiled and took the meal and said, "here''s my lunch again. Are we taking care of the patient or abusing the patient?"


    Seeing that Lin Wannian looked at them greedily, although he recovered very well, he still couldn''t eat. He relied on nutrient solution these days.


    But he didn''t feel anything a few days ago, but with the recovery getting better and better, Lin Yanxi was delicious and delicious every day, but he could only watch. He couldn''t stand it.


    However, although Zhou Hui was clear, he didn''t sympathize with him at all. Instead, he said ruthlessly, "he deserved it. He told him that his stomach was bad. If he got busy like a workaholic and didn''t eat food, something would happen sooner or later, but he just didn''t listen. Who do you blame?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi saw that Lin Wannian was scolded, but he didn''t dare to say more, and immediately smiled.


    "Cough..." after being trained in front of his daughter, Lin Wannian was still a little embarrassed. He gave a light cough and changed the topic. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that only a few meals had become stomach bleeding."


    Seeing that Zhou Hui changed his face, he hurriedly said, "but you are still good at medicine and saved me from the edge of life and death."


    Lin Yanxi was really rare to see Lin Wannian. He was surprised and asked, "Dad, are you flattering?"


    "Go, you''ll know whether it''s big or small." Lin Wannian glared at her, but after all, he was still lying in bed. He just couldn''t do anything superfluous.


    Watching their father and daughter tease each other like this, Zhou Hui secretly sighed in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything strange to him.


    In fact, he said it was strange to him, but he was more distressed than anyone in his heart, but he couldn''t help humming coldly, "I didn''t study medicine to save you. You don''t have a long memory this time."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you said in the car when we came. This is not the first time you have operated on my father. You haven''t had a chance before. Now you have time. Tell me what''s going on."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s question, Lin Wannian looked at Zhou Hui unexpectedly. Seeing her helpless shaking her head, she also knew that she had leaked her mouth and smiled helplessly, "when did you start to wonder about us? You''ve never asked before."


    "I just suddenly found that I really didn''t care about you. I should know more about you." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them. "And I remember my mother said that the most taboo for a doctor is to operate on his relatives and friends, unless he really has confidence in his medical skills."


    "If it is now, this is no problem, but you said many years ago, when you were still young, so confident in yourself?"


    Hearing her guess, Lin Wannian immediately smiled, "we were not relatives at that time."


    "Yo!" Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "originally you were a surgical engagement. It''s really... Bloody."


    Her words really did get another slap, but obviously she didn''t exert herself. Lin Yanxi didn''t care much. Instead, she smiled and said, "look at your expression, I know I guessed right, but it''s too special?"


    "It''s more than special. Your father was injured in the explosion. When he was pulled to the hospital, he was left with one breath. At that time, the operating room of the war hospital was full, and the doctors who could do the operation were not there."


    "But in his situation at that time, if he didn''t have the operation immediately, he would not die or be disabled, so I clearly knew that as an intern, I couldn''t go to the operating table, but I still made my own opinion, even just a simple operation that can''t be done on a simple operating table."


    When Lin Wannian heard this, he smiled, "but that''s the condition that saved me. Your mother really became famous in the first World War!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at Zhou Hui with a smile, "Mom, you are really powerful. An operation not only solved the career, but also my father. You are a winner in life."


    "I''ve told you what I want to know. Don''t eat quickly?" Zhou Hui said and couldn''t help giving her a white eye.


    Lin Yanxi remembered that he hadn''t eaten his lunch yet. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After looking at her, Zhou Hui shook her head helplessly. "You''re so tired these two days. After dinner, go to the lounge and sleep."


    "I''m not tired. In fact, I''ve slept enough these days, and I haven''t trained according to your words. You see, I''m going to raise fat." Lin Yanxi said and pinched her belly to show her.


    It''s just that even if you don''t have too intense training for so many days, you will insist on exercising every day, so as not to reduce your physical fitness in a few days.


    But even if she didn''t train, the waistcoat line and abdominal muscles were really not a problem for her. She didn''t pinch the meat, but she pinched the bad injury and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The injury hasn''t healed yet. Pinch what." Zhou Hui saw her and called and opened her hand.


    Obviously, although I have been taking care of Lin Wannian these days, I haven''t forgotten her injury.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "it''s all right."


    Then I stopped talking and hurriedly bowed my head for dinner.


    But they were still heard by Lin Wannian, frowned and looked at Lin Yanxi, "Why are you hurt?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a bump. If I''m seriously injured, I can''t let me back?" Lin Yanxi was afraid that he would worry, so she explained with a smile.


    Zhou Hui sighed and nodded, "I''ve seen it too. It''s nothing."


    Although they swore, Lin Wannian didn''t know where, but they could only sigh helplessly.


    Seeing his bad face, Zhou Hui became serious and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Wannian shook his head, "I''m not physically uncomfortable, I''m mentally uncomfortable."


    After listening to his words, both of them were stunned. When Lin Yanxi first reacted, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, why are you sentimental? What I said before wasn''t all in vain."


    Lin Wannian shook his head and suddenly looked at her, "although it''s no big deal to be ill this time, I''ve been thinking a lot in bed these days."


    "Especially after just listening to your conversation, I suddenly feel that it''s time to talk to you about something. I''m really afraid I''ll fall down one day and never wake up again. At that time, I won''t even have a chance to talk."


    While Lin Yanxi was still confused, Zhou Hui changed her face, "Lao Lin..."


    Lin Wannian interrupted her words of persuasion, "we can''t keep it from her all the time. When she grows up, do you remember we said that when she grows up and can accept these, we''ll tell her."


    Zhou Hui, who was supposed to block, couldn''t help but be silent.


    Indeed, even Zhou Hui has to admit that Lin Yanxi has changed this time. She is not only no longer the one who would quarrel with each other, but also thinks more and even thinks for others.


    Naturally, she could not see such a big change. At this time, Lin Wannian took this as a reason. She really had nothing to refute.


    He was silent for a while, but suddenly looked up, "Lin Wannian, are you sure?"


    Lin Yanxi was really shocked by their serious expression. You know, except when they quarreled, they haven''t heard the full name of Lin Wannian for many years, especially so serious.


    For no reason, there was a bad feeling.


    Swallowed saliva, pressed down the tension in my heart, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Wannian, who had not answered, nodded hard at Zhou Hui. The two looked at each other. Finally, Zhou Hui was defeated, and he could only sigh helplessly, "well, come on, I really can''t say it."


    Lin Wannian didn''t hesitate. He still looked serious and turned to Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 386

    The two looked at each other. At last, Zhou Hui lost the battle. They could only sigh helplessly, "well, come on, I really can''t say it."


    Lin Wannian didn''t hesitate. He still looked serious and turned to Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing Lin Wannian''s increasingly serious expression, Lin Yanxi''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the two people reluctantly smiled, "don''t scare me so much. I''m timid."


    Lin Wannian looked at her helplessly, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Seeing him smiling, Lin Yanxi was relieved. "That''s right. If you have something to say, don''t be so nervous. It''s like the head talking to me. It''s too bad."


    By her such a gag, they couldn''t be serious anymore.


    Zhou Hui looked at her, finally nodded, looked at Lin Wannian and said, "you may be right. She has really grown up. You can''t hide some things from her anymore. Since you want to say it, say it."


    With Zhou Hui''s consent, Lin Wannian didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "Xiao Xi, in fact, I''m not surprised that you have such a good talent in painting."


    "How did you mention painting?" Lin Yanxi always felt that they had always revealed a strange feeling, especially at this time when the topic was so far away.


    Lin Wannian looked at her for a long time and said, "because you are very much like your father in this regard. You are really talented in this regard."


    "My father..." Lin Yanxi looked at him, and the whole person was stunned. Some couldn''t believe him. "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Lin Wannian looked at her and sighed, "in fact, we are not your biological parents. Your biological father''s name is Lin Jianwen and your biological mother''s name is Ren Yawei. They were all my comrades in arms. Your father was even seriously injured or even captured in order to save me."


    "It can be said that he was not only kind to me, he even endured an unknown amount of humiliation for me, because if it weren''t for him, even if he didn''t die, I would be captured."


    "Sorry, we''ve been hiding these things from you for so many years, and now we''re telling you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze, then turned around and looked at Zhou Hui, "this... This is too bloody. Are you sure you don''t watch too many TV dramas?"


    After asking, he saw that Zhou Hui could not bear to look away. Lin Wannian''s expression was a little unnatural, so his heart sank slowly, "is this all true?"


    Lin Wannian nodded, "I know you may not accept it for a while, but these... Are really true."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately felt that there was a fire in her heart. Looking at the two people, it seemed that it took a long time to find reason. After opening her mouth for a long time, she found her voice, "where are they now, how can I become your daughter, and what''s the situation now?"


    "In those years... Your father almost completely ended his military career because of his capture. Although there is evidence that he did not betray the country to the enemy, it still became a stain on him. Even if he made so many war achievements, he can''t resist this reason."


    "In addition, in those years, people''s ideas are different. For a captured person, he will not be reused, and even recruits dare to look down on him. He is a proud man who can endure injuries and even sacrifices on the battlefield, but he can''t stand such insults."


    "But he insisted on all this, ignored the gossip, and did the hardest and most boring work as a meritorious minister. He said he believed that one day will dawn."


    Lin Yanxi always has an unreal feeling when listening to these, like listening to a very long story.


    When Lin Wannian saw her expression, he was silent before he continued, "I think he can hold on for so long, more for you, for your mother, you and your brother."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and stared fiercely, "I still have my brother?"


    "Yes, a twin brother." Lin Wannian nodded and softly explained, "your father really loves you. He once said that as long as you can be good, he is worth the pain."


    "I always feel sorry for him, but I can''t help anything if I want to help."


    "But then one thing, it was the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, because his affair affected your mother. She should have been promoted long ago. She was not only cancelled, but also transferred from her normal job."


    "She kept all this from your father, but that day... He learned all this from others. Even on the same day, he saw a group of children pointing at you and your brother who just spoke, calling you traitors'' children, and even throwing stones at your head."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead. There was a scar. Although it was not clear to see, she always knew that the scar that had been with her for so many years.


    When Lin Wannian saw her action, he gently nodded, "yes, it''s it. Now it seems that there is no trace, but at that time, he shed blood all over his face and scared everyone."


    "In this way, two things in succession made your father completely collapse. After taking you to the hospital that day, he made a decision and left with your brother."


    "Leave... Leave?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe it.


    After just hearing this, she thought about countless possibilities, that her biological parents had died, and that they were because of their special identity, just like Ke Chenglei in Liba.


    But unexpectedly, she left, and left with her brother and left her.


    "Don''t blame him, he has to. In that case, leaving was really the best choice." Lin Wannian paused and sighed, "but we didn''t expect that he would leave in that way."


    "Maybe he didn''t want to involve your mother and you. At that time, if you didn''t have his influence, you would live better. Instead, you would have no fixed place to live with him, and even life would be a problem."


    "And between your brother and sister, he chose to leave you, but also more for your own good."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there still..."


    Her mother couldn''t say that, but Lin Wannian understood what she meant, sighed, didn''t say anything, but looked at Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui shook her head reluctantly. Then she answered and explained, "although your mother is a person who wants to take you and work, she has to say that it''s much better without his influence after your father leaves."


    "But sometimes it goes well, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. Your mother, unlike us who do logistics work, has been in a special department. She returned there after your father left, and soon died when she performed an important task."


    Lin Yanxi vomited out at one breath and looked at them in a daze, "so you took me in because I became an orphan no one wants. Is that so?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Hui hurriedly put his hand around her and said comfortingly, "Xiao Xi, it''s not what you think. You''re not an orphan no one wants. Whether it''s your biological parents or we all love you very much."


    "It''s just that there are so many things that they have no choice and no choice. Over the years, we have always regarded you as our own daughter. Why don''t you want it?"


    Lin Yanxi listened but sneered, "if it is true, she knows the danger but has to perform such a task. Has she ever thought about me and what would happen to me if she had an accident?"


    "And the other one is even more ridiculous. After all these years, has he come back to me? If he really cares about me, why hasn''t he heard from me for so many years?"


    After listening to this, they were all suffocated. Lin Yanxi said fiercely and stood up, "and you, you said you loved me and said that when I was your own daughter, why did you hide it from me for so many years and tell me until now that if you really take me as your daughter, you shouldn''t deceive me."


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Wannian was in a hurry. He wanted to say something, but he coughed violently. This directly pulled him to the wound and changed his face.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He just reacted and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him, "Dad, you..."


    "Xiao Xi!" Zhou Hui heard her words and saw that Lin Wannian was so angry with her. She couldn''t help but change her face. She comforted Lin Wannian to lie down and called her name in a cold voice.


    In fact, when she said something, she regretted it. When she saw Lin Wannian excitedly pull to the edge of the knife, she was even more annoyed.


    Can just know these things, but let her heart really a little confused, looking at Lin Wannian who has just recovered but his face is still ugly, Lin Yanxi said guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that, I just can''t accept it for a moment."


    Lin Wannian finally slowed down, looked at her and said helplessly, "I know such a thing is too sudden. It''s normal that you can''t accept it for a moment."


    "For so many years, we didn''t tell you. In fact, we were worried that you couldn''t accept it. We thought that you had grown up and could deal with problems in an adult way, whether you do things or treat people, so we told you this."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi nodded, but then he couldn''t help shaking his head, "but... Sorry, let me be alone first!"


    Said no more, turned and walked out.


    "Xiao Xi..." Zhou Hui also wanted to stop her.


    But Lin Wannian pulled him, "forget it, let her think about it alone. It''s normal to suddenly know that she can''t accept it."


    "I''m just afraid she can''t accept it. I can''t think of anything else." Zhou Hui said with worry.


    After hearing this, Lin Wannian changed his face, looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left for a while and said, "but at this time, what she doesn''t want to see must be us."


    "Why don''t you let Li Fei or Liu Yuan come and accompany her? They grew up together and said almost nothing. It might be better for them to comfort her."


    Zhou Hui didn''t object any more, but sighed and said, "do you think we''re in a hurry?"


    "This secret has been concealed for so many years. I really don''t want to hide it anymore. In fact, she''s right. We''re wrong. She''s been deceived all the time. It''s her own business. She always needs to know the truth."


    "Maybe she can''t accept it all the time, and she will be a little excited and impolite, but I believe she can survive."


    Zhou Hui sighed deeply again, frowned and worried. When Lin Wannian saw her like this, he reached out and patted her. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know what they were talking about. At this time, she only knew that her heart was very chaotic. She really didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to leave here quickly, and her steps were faster and faster. Finally, she ran out of the hospital.


    But when I walked out of the hospital and stood outside, I didn''t know where I was going. I laughed at myself, stopped and sat aside.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that she was really ridiculous. It was clear that a dog blood story could no longer be dog blood. If someone told her at ordinary times, she would feel that it was too fake.


    But it was such a dog blood story that she didn''t believe. It happened to her. The parents who had raised her for 20 years were not her biological parents. How could she accept it calmly?


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt why they had to tell her these things. If they were to accept all this when they grew up and mature, she would rather not grow up than the original heartless Lin Yanxi who only knew how to cause trouble.


    But now she knows that things happen. She can''t go back and continue to live like her when she doesn''t know anything. For a time, her heart became more and more confused.


    "Xiao Xi, I finally found you..." but at this time, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up and saw Li Fei running over.


    If she hadn''t been confused in her heart, she would have noticed the anxious look on Li Fei''s face at this time, and the sweat on his face could see that he should have run for a while.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these now. He just looked at him and lowered his head. He looked at the front with some numbness, "Why are you here?"


    "I......" Li Fei wanted to say something. He immediately endured it and said with a smile, "this is not to see Uncle Lin. I didn''t expect to see you before I went in. Why are you sitting here alone? How is uncle Lin?"


    "Better." Lin Yanxi answered softly, and thought for a while before he said again, "the ward is a little stuffy. Come out and breathe."


    "If you want to see them, go. I have nothing to do here. I don''t need you to accompany me."


    But her expression doesn''t seem to be all right. How can Li Fei listen? Moreover, he didn''t really come to see Lin Wannian.


    So he smiled easily and sat directly next to her, "didn''t you say it''s stuffy? I''ll sit here and breathe with you."

 Chapter 387

    When Lin Yanxi heard that he had nothing to say there, he finally came out of his world and looked up at him.


    At this time, I finally noticed that he was sweating all over his face. I wanted to know that he must be in a hurry.


    Looking at him, he suddenly asked, "did my father let you come?"


    Li Fei wanted to say something, but a word was swallowed back and looked at her in a daze, "I''m... What uncle Lin said is very serious. I''m afraid something might happen to you, so I hurried to find it."


    "What can happen to me?" Lin Yanxi laughed at himself and then explained, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m actually fine, but... I just heard a dog blood story and couldn''t accept it for a moment."


    Li Fei was even more confused by what she said, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She had to sit aside and look at her foolishly.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi finally smiled helplessly, "you said you were going to college. Why are you so stupid?"


    Seeing that she could joke, Li Fei was finally relieved. Instead of being angry, he smiled happily, "no way, it''s so stupid. He can''t be smart when he goes to college."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a bitter smile. After a moment of silence, he asked again, "Dafei, do you remember how many years we have known each other?"


    "You really asked me." Li Fei was surprised, but he seriously remembered, "it''s been fourteen or five years?"


    "I remember when you and uncle Lin first came, you seemed to be only four or five years old. At that time, you didn''t wear a princess dress every day. Wen Wen didn''t even dare to speak loudly. You really looked like a little princess."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but fall into memory, "but I remember you didn''t treat me as a princess."


    "Every day, they come together to bully me, rob my things and pull my hair. If brother Da Zhi didn''t help me, I might be bullied by you now, leaving a psychological shadow."


    Being exposed by her, Li Fei was a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head before he reluctantly explained, "at that time, he was still young and didn''t understand anything."


    "In fact, you don''t understand the psychology of little boys. The more they like, the more they want to attract her attention, and bullying you is also the most effective."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned by what he said, "so you bullied me at that time because you liked me?"


    Li Fei nodded without hesitation. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. I think everyone should be like this."


    "At that time, you suddenly came here. You looked like a lovely doll and a little princess every day. You were really different from the other children in our courtyard and didn''t pay much attention to us."


    "So everyone tried every means to attract your attention and make you notice us, even if it was because bullying you made you cry and made you angry with us."


    "But no one thought that a little girl who looked weak didn''t cry. Even if she was embarrassed, she looked at us stubbornly. In fact, even if brother Dazhi didn''t help you, we were a little guilty and didn''t dare to bully you again."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it turns out that I was also treated as a weak little girl, but your idea is too strange. Shouldn''t you all want to protect this kind of girl?"


    "So when I was young, I couldn''t think so much." Li Fei giggled again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "so it''s your responsibility to turn me into a female man."


    "This can''t blame us." Li Fei quickly waved his hand. "Just like Uncle Lin''s training method, no one has become a female man."


    Suddenly he mentioned this, Lin Yanxi was stunned, and his face was stiff for a moment.


    Li Fei came here to make her happy. Although he has been talking, he also pays attention to her.


    At this time, I saw her suddenly change her face. Although I didn''t know what taboos to bump into, I didn''t dare to say more. I was busy changing the topic and asked, "how long have you been sitting here? Although the air circulation here is good, it''s easy to catch a cold after the wind blows for a long time."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t reply. Seeing that Lin Yanxi ignored him, he wasn''t angry. He smiled and said, "how boring it is to sit here, or shall I drive you for a ride?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at the front. Just when Li Fei thought she wouldn''t pay attention to him, she suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Li Fei was stunned, but he was busy following up.


    I thought I could talk to her more and relieve her when I changed a place, but I didn''t expect to change a place, but it was still the same. Lin Yanxi''s words were less.


    All the way, Li Fei was talking, while Lin Yanxi just stared at the scenery flying outside without saying a word.


    Li Fei didn''t know where to go. He could only drive all the way and walk aimlessly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t speak. He didn''t say where he was going. Finally, he didn''t even know what to say.


    As time goes by, two people who have lost the concept of time transfer in this city. One only looks out in a daze, while the other only pays attention to the people around him.


    No one noticed. A few hours later, it was getting dark.


    When Li Fei was at a red light, he finally noticed that the lights were already on, and suddenly felt that it seemed impossible to go on like this.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, who was still unchanged, Li Fei frowned and then looked around.


    But at this time, he suddenly found something. He suddenly drove the car to one side and stopped. Before Lin Yanxi could react, he had gone to the other side and pulled her out.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi was stunned, but when he reacted, he had been pulled out of the car.


    Li Fei sighed helplessly when he saw that she had finally regained her consciousness. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you now, but it''s not that way to hold it all the time, and it''s time to eat."


    Lin Yanxi looked at where he was going and couldn''t help asking, "go to the bar to eat?"


    "Why, who says the bar can''t eat?" Li Fei asked directly, "and you''re 19, so you can go to the bar."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly burst into laughter, "is it clear that you have just grown up?"


    Li Fei listened and said, "don''t expose me, but anyway, we have no problem coming here now?"


    "Come here, just go in." Lin Yanxi didn''t care when he arrived, but then he looked at him, "but I''m really hungry. Find me something to eat after you go in."


    Although this request is a little strange, as long as she opens her mouth, how can Li Fei object? He nods vigorously and pulls people in.


    At this time, the bar is not much lively. Although it has started business, there are few people.


    In this case, the two people came in directly. They wanted to eat in addition to asking for wine. The waiter looked at them like a fool, but the rich man was the uncle. He really got Lin Yanxi something to eat.


    Looking at her eating this special dinner and constantly drinking the wine originally in his cup, Li Fei was helpless, "you didn''t say you came to dinner. Why did you drink wine?"


    "Isn''t that why you let me come here?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Li Fei immediately had nothing to say.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "Li Fei, thank you for today."


    Seeing his unexpected look, Lin Yanxi said again, "in fact, I really have nothing to do, but I don''t understand some things and don''t want to talk. It''s not as exaggerated as you see."


    "You said earlier, it scared me all afternoon." Li Fei deliberately sighed deeply.


    Lin Yan Xi took another sip of wine and asked, "do you think I''m too pretentious?"


    "No, No." Li Fei didn''t dare to nod, hurriedly waved his hand and said, but then he couldn''t help saying, "it''s just that it really doesn''t accord with your character."


    Lin Yanxi was amused by him and smiled, "it doesn''t accord with my character. What should I do to accord with my character?"


    "Female man, you said what you have done over the years is not swift and resolute. You said you didn''t become a soldier and ran out without a word of discord. Although you were caught back, you ran away after all."


    "After becoming a soldier, I don''t see you complaining every day. Instead, I''m doing so well now. Therefore, the soldier will cover up the water and earth. No matter what happens, you can be optimistic. Is that your character?"


    Facing such a description, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry, "should I thank you for praising me so much?"


    Li Fei looked magnanimous, "you''re welcome, who and who we are."


    Seeing that she was finally in a better mood, he said, "I don''t care what you can''t think of, but when the sky falls, there is a tall man on top."


    "Besides, no matter what it is, it can be solved if it can be solved. Even if it can''t be solved, it''s not good for you to hold it all the time..."


    "Well, I know." Lin Yanxi interrupted him at this time, "if you keep nagging, I should doubt whether you have advanced menopause."


    Li Fei smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything more, but Lin Yanxi was silent, but he also came back to his mind, "you''re right. Since the matter has happened and can''t be solved, accept it."


    "I believe I''m still that me. No matter what happens, it''s still that me."


    Li Fei was relieved, "that''s right. Come on, let''s have a toast."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, the cup in his hand hit him, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    For Li Fei''s company today, she is really grateful. You know, after knowing these things today, it''s really a great blow to her. At this time, if Li Fei hasn''t been with her, telling jokes and changing the topic with her, maybe she is still silent in the loss just now.


    But for Li Fei, she didn''t say thank you again, because she knew that as friends, they really didn''t need to say this.


    Li Fei didn''t ask her what happened today, and didn''t urge her to go back. Instead, he always accompanied her.


    The two of them could not hear each other clearly in the initially deserted bar until they were noisy in the end.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between gender. Lin Yanxi and him can''t talk as much as Liu Yuan, but there are few things that can''t be said.


    So they talked a lot one night. Li Fei talked to her about what everyone did after she left and why he worked so hard.


    Lin Yanxi talked to him about his discovery after becoming a soldier. It seems that it is not so unacceptable.


    Finally realized that Lin Yanxi was a little drunk, and it was getting more and more chaotic here. Li Fei finally pulled her up and walked out.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "Dafei, why do I suddenly think you are a little different? Did you say that you were always pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Li Fei snorted coldly, "you can see that I''m not stupid at all. I''m a little fat. You all bully me and take me as a joke."


    Hearing his dissatisfaction, Lin Yanxi chuckled and patted him as he walked, "good, good, I won''t bully you in the future."


    "But I think you bullied me back then. Even if we are even, shall we?"


    At this time, Li Fei shook his head, "to tell you the truth, do you really care about us bullying you in the past?"


    "How can it be? It''s been many years. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it." of course, Lin Yanxi won''t really take revenge. "Besides, even friends can''t always be good."


    "Over the years, there have been many fights between us. If we really bear a grudge, we may have to get a small notebook, or we really can''t write it down."


    Li Fei slapped the past, "that''s right, you don''t remember revenge. What else can I say, and you also said that we are friends and others can''t bully, but you can, anytime."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    As they walked out while chatting, they remembered that Li Fei had drunk and seemed unable to drive.


    "Why don''t you go back?" they looked at each other and said in unison. Then they couldn''t help laughing.


    The two people who reached a consensus walked towards the hospital with a smile, but they didn''t expect to take a few steps. They saw a group of drunken little gangsters around the two girls, blocking their way and talking about something.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he suddenly woke up for a few minutes and stopped to look at the past.


    Then he grabbed Li Fei who wanted to come forward and said calmly, "take a look first and don''t meddle."


    Li Fei was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly.


    You know, even before he became a soldier, Lin Yanxi really had a sense of justice. If he met such a thing, he was the first to rush over, but he didn''t expect to hesitate today.


    But fortunately, Li Fei knew her well enough. He wouldn''t misunderstand anything because of such a sentence. Instead, he really stopped.


    Just looking at Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you go to help?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but she had already lost her impulsive mind, smiled and explained, "see the situation first, even if it''s saving people, you''ll be saved, right?"

 Chapter 388

    If according to Li Fei''s character, he would rush over at once, but when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he still endured it.


    Stand aside and look at the situation there with Lin Yanxi.


    If I just saw it at a glance, I can guess the situation there without asking. It''s the trouble of several drunken gangsters looking for two girls.


    This is not uncommon, especially at this time and in this place.


    But after watching it for a while, Li Fei found that it seemed to be different from what they guessed.


    Several people seem to be looking for trouble with the girl, but the two girls don''t have any fear at all. They even talk with laughter. It seems that they are more like some acquaintances joking.


    Seeing this, Li Fei sighed, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi with some admiration, "fortunately, there''s nothing to do."


    But he sighed, "it seems that the soldiers who have been here for so long have not been in vain."


    "If it was you, you must be more impulsive than me, but now you even hold me."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "it''s not that I''m not impulsive, but... Sometimes I really have to think more, look more and act again. If I could have done this earlier, I might not have caused so many things."


    Li Fei nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that it was all right here, they smiled and planned to leave, but before they took two steps, they suddenly saw a man rush over and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She heard someone''s hand, and it was still a woman''s voice. She couldn''t help but stop and look over there.


    Sure enough, a woman who could only see her back rushed over, shouted and pushed away from the girl. The nearest man with a nose ring stood in front of the girl.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. He just wanted to say something, but he found that the man seemed familiar.


    He pushed Li Fei, who was still in a daze, "don''t just watch the excitement. Do you think this man looks familiar?"


    Li Fei returned to his senses and directly shook his head. "I don''t know such a person who has lost his mind."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "if I didn''t hold you just now, you''re also the one with water in your head."


    "I wouldn''t do this even if I stepped in." Li Fei immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. "Who is this man? Do you know him?"


    While talking, Lin Yanxi kept looking over there. At this time, he finally remembered, "Oh, I remember. Who says you don''t know, you and she can still share sadness!"


    In fact, Li Feigang didn''t look carefully at it at all. How can he recognize such a dark light.


    But at this time, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he looked carefully at it, and this look immediately responded, "is it the policewoman whose brain was caught by the door?"


    Hearing his description, Lin Yanxi was almost choked by his saliva, "although you said nothing wrong, you... Can''t say so."


    "Although Zong Yajun is stupid, stupid and impulsive, he still has a sense of justice after all."


    This reason made Li Fei''s face black. "You can break it out, don''t you know? Last time, if she didn''t want to perform and make contributions, we wouldn''t be found, let alone arrested."


    "If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have to do any disguise to spy, and you wouldn''t risk danger to save us."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi found that he actually cared so much about that incident, and even remembered that she risked her life to save people.


    At the same time, I didn''t know what to say. However, there seemed to be some confusion at this time, which also distracted the two people''s attention.


    Originally, without waiting for others to say anything, the two girls behind Zong Yajun were anxious first and pushed her hard, "what else do we ask you to do?"


    "Who are you? You hit and hurt people when you came up, don''t you know?" another girl also shouted.


    At this time, the dramatic scene appeared. The man with nose ring fell to the ground, covered his stomach and shouted, "ah, it hurts!"


    This sudden change made Zong Yajun silly. Even Lin Yanxi, who saw it on the side, looked at these people with an unbelievable face, "this is touching porcelain!"


    Li Fei also smiled, "it''s really the first time to see such a."


    After all, she couldn''t help it. "Are we just looking at it like this? It seems that she can''t solve it herself."


    "Look at the excitement first. Anyway, these people can''t do anything to her, so they should teach her a lesson." although Lin Yanxi was surprised, he then reacted and looked at it.


    Zong Yajun''s reaction was obviously not as fast as them. He was surrounded by several people with a panic on his face.


    While listening to the cries of several people, he finally couldn''t help shouting, "shut up, I''m a policeman..."


    "Ah! The police hit someone." the man with a nose ring almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard that it was the police, but his voice was even more miserable.


    Zong Yajun didn''t know that he was pretending. For a moment, he was angry but came forward and kicked him, "what do you pretend to be, get up!"


    But this time, they poked the hornet''s nest. The two girls screamed and grabbed her. "What''s the matter with the police? The police beat people?"


    Then, without waiting for Zong Yajun to refute, he quarreled directly. Zong Yajun couldn''t fight after such an array. He couldn''t quarrel and quarrel. There was no need to think about reasonable things. For a moment, the whole person was confused.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew almost, patted Li Fei, "go and have a look at these wonderful flowers."


    Li Fei didn''t hesitate to listen and directly followed up.


    Although several people were quarrelling, after all, there were no people in the street at this time. Suddenly two people came, how could they not pay attention.


    So when they came over, although they were still arguing, they subconsciously looked to the side.


    Seeing them look over, Li Fei sneered, "I usually hear that the old lady touches porcelain. It''s the first time I saw a big man touch porcelain. Almost come on, get up!"


    "Which onion are you? Just forget it?" someone shouted and looked at them discontentedly.


    Li Fei smiled disdainfully, "it doesn''t matter which onion I am. What matters is... That''s why you''re not."


    And he said, "just get up and go. Don''t really annoy the police aunt, but it will be big."


    A few people looked at each other. It was the man with the nose ring who reacted the fastest. When they heard his words, they got up from the ground and directly picked up the money on the ground. Where did they move fast? They could see the miserable situation just lying on the ground.


    After picking up the money, the man with the nose ring looked up at them and looked up and down at Lin Yanxi. "This is what people do. Cheng, forget it today. Let''s go back!"


    "You..." seeing them leave, Zong Yajun returned to God and wanted to stop them.


    Lin Yanxi walked up to her, "are you going to call them to fight again?"


    "Don''t forget who you are. It''s not good for you to make a big noise at that time. Besides, it''s clearly your fault."


    Zong Yajun immediately stifled, "I... I obviously came to help them depending on the situation, but who knows they are together?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not together. You hit people when you come up. Are you sure it''s not from looking for trouble?"


    This time, Zong Yajun had nothing to say and forbeared her words. But at this time, he noticed the two people in front of him and suddenly shouted, "is it you?"


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. "Are we surprised?"


    Zong Yajun reacted and shook his head, but he thought of something, "aren''t you a soldier? Why do you go to the bar and drink so much wine."


    "I said this aunt, what I see is that you are not a policeman at all, but a mother of the neighborhood committee," make complaints about Li Fei.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she immediately said, "let alone Xiaoxi. During her vacation, she can go wherever she wants. Even if she violates discipline, does she have a relationship with you for half a dime?"


    "Moreover, please take some brains when you do things next time. As a policeman, it doesn''t matter if you kill yourself so impulsively. Don''t involve others to die with you."


    Li Fei''s words were indeed a little heavy. Zong Yajun''s face was blue and white.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh at this. Looking at Zong Yajun, he seemed to see himself.


    Although not as exaggerated as she is, she is impulsive and fearless. She always feels that she is the best one. She can solve anything.


    Now think about it, once I was not only too impulsive but also too naive. Thinking of these, I lost the mood to greet her.


    He only looked at Zong Yajun and didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and patted Li Fei, "let''s go back to the hospital."


    After listening to her words, Li Fei didn''t hesitate and turned around to follow up.


    "Hello, Lin Yanxi!" but at this time, Zong Yajun suddenly stopped her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. On the one hand, he didn''t expect Zong Yajun to remember her name, but on the other hand, he was surprised that she suddenly called herself.


    You know, Li Fei basically did everything just now. If you want to call her, you shouldn''t call her?


    But he stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Well... Thank you just now." Zong Yajun looked at her with embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly. Then he shook his head, "you''re welcome, just pay attention to it next time."


    But before she turned and left, Zong Yajun said, "I have something to ask you. I don''t know if I can ask?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her cramped expression and suddenly burst into laughter, "what can I do that you don''t know to answer?"


    "Yes... Do I want to ask you about the news of Mu Lin recently?" Zong Yajun said and immediately explained, "yes, I haven''t had much contact with him since the end of the last mission. I think we have cooperated after all. We can''t just stop contacting like strangers?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Even if she was stupid, she could hear it. These explanations behind her were simply covering up her guilt.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin was really merciful everywhere, but he was remembered after performing a task together.


    Reluctantly shook his head, "I did see him again recently, but I just met him. I can''t get in touch if I want to. I may disappoint you."


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Zong Yajun looked disappointed.


    Seeing her show such an expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "I advise you not to think about contacting him. Everyone''s identity is different, and the army is different. Even if you know the contact information, you may not be able to contact him for a few months."


    Hearing her words, Zong Yajun was even more gloomy in his eyes, and nodded absently.


    At this point, they didn''t know much. Lin Yanxi couldn''t say anything when he arrived. He pushed Li Fei lightly, and they turned and left.


    When she left Zong Yajun''s sight, Lin Yanxi was subconsciously depressed.


    In fact, what she just said was to Zong Yajun, but it was also to herself.


    These days in Nanjiang and Liba, it can be said that they have been together for the longest time, and Lin Yanxi is even used to his presence and the relaxed but tense days.


    With him around, Lin Yanxi will feel a sense of security. It seems that nothing can defeat him. No matter what happens, problems can be solved. With him around, it is more like having a good teacher around.


    In those days, Lin Yanxi not only experienced a different life, but also learned too many things from him.


    Later, everyone experienced such a dangerous and difficult battle together, and even nearly died abroad. Finally, he returned, but he left without saying goodbye, which made Lin Yanxi''s Mei array lost for no reason, but he was not used to it for a moment.


    But just now, when she said these words to Zong Yajun, she suddenly found that these words were also applicable to her.


    Mu Lin is a professional soldier, and he is in a secret army. Even if they have the opportunity to cooperate, they are still a minority after all. Most of the time, don''t say to meet, maybe it''s impossible to even hear his name.


    So... No matter how I used to be around him before, I have to adapt to the lone wolf team without him, and I have to adapt to a person who accompanies me every day, but now I disappear.


    "You said Mu Lin was the person you met in the hospital that day?" Li Fei, who had been silent at this time, suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, it''s him."


    "He is an excellent professional soldier." and he said after silence, "do you think that as a soldier, everyone has to give up a lot for this uniform and this profession?"


    Li Fei had thought she was talking about Mu Lin, but when he heard the words behind and saw her with a somewhat different expression, he immediately knew that it didn''t seem so simple.


    Hesitantly looked at her and said carefully, "no one is easy. You always have to pay for what you want to do."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then sighed with a bitter smile, "then they really paid too much."

 Chapter 389

    It was early morning when Lin Yanxi returned to the hospital. The door of the hospital had already been closed. Although she has been living in the hospital these days, she can''t get in at this time.


    So before the gate opened, I wandered around with Li Fei.


    After such a night''s toss, Lin Yanxi''s mood has calmed down a lot. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the hospital and couldn''t help saying, "Dafei, do you think I''m too capricious? My father has just finished the operation and needs rest and care."


    "I not only didn''t take good care of him, but also let him worry about me. I don''t know if he didn''t even sleep this night."


    Hearing her worry, Li Fei was silent and asked, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course, isn''t this nonsense?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly.


    Li Fei turned his head and looked at her. "If you want to hear the truth, it''s a little."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately said, "you usually have no problem. We not only didn''t stop you, but also accompanied you. Even if you want to be a deserter, we''ll help you."


    "But this time you are really going too far. No matter what happens, uncle Lin is lying in the hospital bed. You have to control it?"


    "At least wait until uncle Lin is well. It''s better than your temper now."


    "And you don''t know. Uncle Lin called me personally today. He said he was worried about you. He was afraid of what would happen to you alone, so he begged me to accompany you and apologized to me for delaying my class."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She knew her own father''s character. She had seen who he begged for so many years, let alone a younger generation.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi felt more guilty, and his eyes were astringent.


    Seeing her expression, Li Fei couldn''t help sighing. Then he said, "in fact, when we were young, we always thought uncle Lin was too strict with you and even forced you to do things you don''t like. Sometimes we still think that he may not be a good father."


    "But now everyone has grown up and is no longer the child who runs away from home after a word of discord."


    "Not to mention anything else, just today, I think uncle Lin has always been a good father. He just doesn''t know how to express or use the wrong way, but even so, you can''t deny him."


    Lin Yanxi stopped, squatted directly on the roadside, hugged his knees and said wrongfully, "I know, I know..."


    "Since we all know, don''t be capricious." Li Fei said and patted her. "When the hospital opens at dawn, go back quickly and apologize to him. What can''t father and daughter say?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that he must be two people again. As usual, they quarreled because of some small things, or even differences in ideas at most, but he didn''t know that this time it was much more serious.


    But Lin Yanxi still nodded. This time she really felt that Li Fei''s words were reasonable. Although she couldn''t accept the facts this time, it was after all that she had raised her for so many years and was sincere to her good father.


    Now he is still lying in the hospital bed. He hasn''t been cured. Instead, he has to worry about her. The more he thinks of these, Lin Yanxi feels a little more guilty.


    Li Fei saw that she had been like this. Of course, he wouldn''t advise anything more. Instead, he squatted beside her with a smile. "Alas, after all these years, you''ve listened to my advice for the first time. You really have a sense of achievement. How can you say that you haven''t spent this day with you in vain."


    Lin Yanxi turned to see the pride on his face and slapped him helplessly.


    But Li Fei, who was beaten, smiled even more happily.


    Time passed quickly. At dawn, the door of the ward building finally opened, but Lin Yanxi still didn''t move, just stared at the front.


    "What''s the matter, counsellor again?" Li Fei asked when he saw her look.


    "Who counsels? It''s just... It''s only a few o''clock. I''m afraid they''re still sleeping. I''ll disturb them when I go back." Lin Yanxi explained, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Li Fei didn''t know that although she said so, she was still a little timid.


    But this reason is absolutely sufficient, so that he can''t say anything if he wants to refute, but at this time, the mobile phone prompts the sound.


    Li Fei subconsciously looked down, but then smiled and mixed in front of her with his mobile phone. "Now there''s no reason?"


    It turned out that it was the text message sent by Lin Wannian asking her about her. Lin Yanxi felt suffocated when he saw it. Whether he didn''t sleep all night or got up at this time, he could see how worried he was.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and stood up, "let''s go back to the hospital."


    Li Fei was greatly relieved, but he suddenly stopped when he took her to the door of the hospital. "I''ll take you here. I''ll go back first. I''ll see Uncle Lin another day."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. I believe Li Fei could see from her understanding that this time was not so simple. Although he had been with her all night, he certainly didn''t want to participate in their father and daughter''s affairs.


    In addition, since the last kidnapping, Li Fei has been serious about his study and others, which has delayed his day, and Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to delay him any more.


    So without objection, he nodded his head and smiled gratefully at him.


    And friends don''t need so much nonsense, everything is in a smile.


    When Li Fei left Lin Yanxi, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face them.


    But now it''s not as usual. You can''t hide. Otherwise, with Lin Wannian''s character, even if you won''t come to her, it''s certain that you don''t rest.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the ward.


    Along the way, the familiar nurses and doctors who had just changed shifts greeted her like every day. It seemed that it was no different from usual.


    And all the way, Lin Yanxi from the initial reluctantly smile, to the end has recovered his normal expression.


    But she suddenly felt that everything had not changed. What had happened and who she had been could not be changed, but at least now and in the future, she could decide.


    Now, even if her parents are not her biological parents, they have raised her for so many years. She has only one daughter. She has never treated her worse than her biological daughter. What can she complain about?


    Thinking that people had arrived at the door of the ward, but standing outside the door, the footsteps subconsciously stopped.


    Looking into the room, sure enough, Lin Wannian didn''t rest. He was half lying in bed with a sad face. At this time, Lin''s mother sitting aside looked down at something and was silent.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi was so sad that tears almost fell down, but he opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Xi is coming. Why don''t you stand here?" but at this time, the nurse who changed the dressing came over and asked after seeing Lin Yanxi with a smile.


    Her voice not only woke Lin Yanxi, but also reminded the two people in the room.


    When he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi coming back, Lin Wannian showed some surprise in his eyes, but he immediately covered it up. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "haven''t had breakfast yet, you... Your mother, she bought what you like."


    Lin Yanxi knew that it was not easy for Lin Wannian, who would never put his concern into words, to say such words.


    But with such a sentence, Lin Yanxi also had an excuse, nodded gently, walked in and sat by his bed.


    I have to say that the atmosphere between the three is a little strange. You know, although you don''t talk much at ordinary times, you get along well in the hospital these days. There will never be such an embarrassing situation.


    Although the nurse on one side didn''t know the situation, she didn''t dare to say more when she saw such an embarrassing scene. She changed her medicine and ran away immediately.


    There were only three of them left in the room again. Lin Yanxi finally spoke in silence, "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing her sudden apology, they couldn''t help looking at her unexpectedly. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their expressions. He bowed his head and continued, "I shouldn''t have run out yesterday. Let you worry with me."


    Lin Wannian finally came back to his senses, looked at her and sighed with emotion, "how can we blame you? In fact, when I told you this, I already thought of it. I haven''t told you for so many years. Suddenly I know the truth of the matter, and no one can accept it."


    "It''s normal for you to blame us if you don''t understand for a moment. How can we blame you?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, his heart suddenly warmed, and the sense of grievance that had arisen because he knew the truth completely disappeared.


    "Well, don''t say that first. You haven''t eaten this night. Let''s eat breakfast first." mother Lin listened to the two people''s words and held back a deep breath, obviously suppressing the pain in her heart.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, took the hot breakfast and looked down, but he couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    After a while, I finally couldn''t help asking, "Mom, can I ask you a question?"


    "I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart now. If you want to know anything, just ask." mother Lin sighed and didn''t object any more.


    Although Lin Yanxi hesitated, he still asked, "why didn''t you have your own children after you adopted me?"


    When they arrived, they didn''t expect her to ask this. Lin''s mother was stunned before she came back. Looking at her seriously, she said, "we have you enough."


    "This......" Lin Yanxi heard such a gentle sentence, but it was no lighter than the shock he heard yesterday.


    Lin Wannian reached out and patted her, "yes, we always think that having you is enough."


    He looked at her and then explained, "when your mother died, you were just over three years old. Although you can call Mom and Dad, you still don''t remember."


    "After they left, you seemed to know something. You became introverted from your original lively character. You didn''t even say a word when you had learned to speak."


    "Originally, we also wanted to adopt you under normal circumstances. After all, your father may still be alive and don''t want you to forget them. But I changed my mind when I saw your situation."


    "Originally, because of your father''s affairs, you will have some influence. You are often bullied by those children in the courtyard. Later, when you become more introverted and withdrawn, this kind of thing becomes more and more common."


    "I can''t watch the situation get worse, so I changed my original idea, took the initiative to apply for transfer from the original unit to Beijiang, and did some tricks on your data, so you really became my daughter of Lin Wannian."


    Speaking of this, Lin Wannian paused, looked up at Lin''s mother, saw her nod, and then continued, "although you changed the environment later, you gradually forgot what happened and took us as real biological parents, but your character is still weak."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand a little, "so you have to put more energy and time on me, and you don''t have the energy to think about others at all, do you?"


    Seeing the two people silent, Lin Yanxi knew she guessed right, and then asked, "then I have been trained by you since I was a child, and even toys are guns, in order to change my original introverted character, and I don''t want to see me bullied by others every day, right?"


    Lin Wannian nodded for a while, "yes, in fact, I didn''t have much planning for your future, and I didn''t want to decide anything for you. After all, you..."


    "And those things that have happened, no matter who is right or wrong, are the things of our generation. I don''t want to affect your life because of those things. I don''t want to see Lin Jianwen''s daughter live so cowardly, so I have become a strict father in the eyes of you and others."


    "I didn''t let you grow up like a little princess like other girls, but chose to make you strong. I want you to be brave enough in your future life. I also want you to be strong enough when you know the truth of your life experience one day."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he nodded hard, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    It turned out that she had really wronged them all these years.


    But when it comes to this, Lin Wannian still couldn''t help sighing, "but maybe I''m really an incompetent father. I didn''t expect that teaching you these would make you... A bully in the courtyard. It''s just that you make trouble yourself, but also with other people in the courtyard."


    "In fact, over the years, although I have always hoped that you can inherit our career and complete our unfinished dreams, especially when you see that you are more and more like a soldier in terms of physical quality and mode of thinking."


    "But even so, I really didn''t want to force you to enter the military camp, but in the end, I had to. I can''t destroy you, so... Even if I can''t teach you well, I can only let you change the environment."


    "And since the day I sent you to the barracks, although I have completed what I have been looking forward to, it also proves that I am a failed father."

 Chapter 390

    Looking at Lin Wannian admitting his failure with guilt, Lin Yanxi increasingly felt that he had really made a big mistake in recent years.


    Looking at him with guilt in his heart, "Dad, you didn''t fail. It''s not you, it''s me. I''ve been too ignorant over the years."


    Lin Wannian shook his head, "how could it be? In fact, you have always been a good child."


    "But children of your age are different from us. They all have their own ideas and have their own plans for their own life. Don''t say I''m not your biological father. Even if I am, I shouldn''t interfere in your life."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to explain this time. He shook his head for a while. "Dad, to tell you the truth, I did blame you at first, but after so many things, I didn''t blame you long ago, and I can understand you."


    "I was really not sensible at the beginning. In fact, going to the military camp is really the best choice. If I didn''t go to the military camp, I wouldn''t figure it out so soon."


    "In fact, now I want to understand that I like painting and want to go my own way, but since I went to the military camp and put on my military uniform, I always have to do it well, at least I won''t regret it, and I don''t want to disappoint you."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi paused and suddenly smiled, "maybe you won''t think that when I come back this time, I want to have a good talk with you."


    Lin Wannian was stunned. Then he asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Of course it''s about me." Lin Yanxi finally relaxed at this time. "My business can be kept secret to others, but it''s not a secret to you."


    "As you know, several comrades in the lone wolf team are professional soldiers. It can be said that they are a special team composed of professional soldiers, and I am the only one special."


    "At first, when I entered the lone wolf team, I was even perfunctory. Even if I wanted to stay, it was just to fight for breath, but later, slowly, I found that I liked the lone wolf team and the feeling of fighting side by side with them."


    "When I really handed over my back to them and went to the battlefield with them, I suddenly found that all the previous contradictions and discontent disappeared in an instant. People who had been difficult for me can rush out at the risk of their lives in order to create opportunities for me, and even have no complaints about injuries."


    "I thought at that time that maybe there would be no such feeling anywhere in the world, but in the military camp."


    Lin Wannian nodded after listening to it for a while. "Yes, the military camp is really a different place from any other place. It can really change a person''s values and completely change a person."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "maybe I''m one of them!"


    "The team went to Nanjiang for training this time and experienced some things. When watching... My comrades in arms who smiled at me the moment ago fell in front of me, I would feel guilty and feel useless."


    "Although I''ve figured it out these days, I occasionally dream of them and think that if I were stronger, maybe they wouldn''t have an accident."


    At this point, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at Lin Wannian, "I suddenly don''t want to mix so easily, otherwise when I think about this period of time in the future, I will regret it."


    Of course, Lin Wannian could understand her feelings and patted her on the shoulder. "I can understand you. I think people who have experienced life and death may have such feelings."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "Dad, maybe I''m not a professional soldier, but I want to try and see what I can do."


    "Are you serious?" Lin''s mother suddenly interrupted before Lin Wannian could say anything.


    Lin Yanxi nodded seriously, "I''m serious."


    The two looked at each other. Finally, Lin''s mother lost and sighed helplessly, "since you want to, do it. This time we... Don''t interfere with you."


    "But it''s good. At least it''s fulfilling your mother''s wish. After seeing your refusal to be a soldier for so many years, we thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, you would change your mind."


    Hearing that Lin''s mother mentioned her again, Lin Yanxi was dejected for a while, but after some hesitation, he asked, "she... Has always wanted me to be a soldier?"


    Lin mother nodded, "I''ll always look after you before she leaves."


    "I remember at that time, you didn''t like to play with other children. Instead, you liked to sit in the corner and hide in the corner with a paintbrush. I was still saying that the child was really like her father. Maybe he would complete his unfinished dream when he grew up."


    "But I didn''t expect it, but she shook her head. Seriously, she didn''t want you to be like your father. If she could, she hoped you could live a simpler life and see you put on your military uniform one day."


    "Maybe you can''t be a good soldier, maybe you can''t be a professional soldier for a lifetime, but a military career can make you stronger. She hopes you have such a memory in your life."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin paused and continued, "although she said so, based on my understanding of her, I think she wants you to make up for your biological father''s regret in this life!"


    "In fact, his life is... Very tragic. He gave up his ideal for this military uniform and going to the battlefield, but that happened and his future was ruined. I think he must be full of reluctance when he left."


    "But even if she is unwilling, once she takes off her military uniform, there will be no chance to put it on again, so she not only wants you to fulfill their wishes one day, but also she herself has been working so hard, and she won''t insist on returning to the front line in that case."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. After a while, he asked, "is this one of the reasons why you sent me?"


    Lin Wannian hesitated and nodded, "your biological mother died. Lin Jianwen left again for so many years. Although I believe he must still be alive, I have never heard from him."


    "They are not here, but the more so, the more they want to achieve their wishes. Although they know it''s unfair to you, but..."


    Seeing what he had to say, Lin Yanxi shook his head and interrupted him. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t say any more, I understand."


    While saying, one hand took Lin''s mother''s hand, while the other hand took Lin Wannian''s hand, "parents, you don''t have to say any more. I understand. I really understand your pains."


    Mother Lin''s eyes turned red and her tears almost fell down.


    When Lin Yanxi saw her, he stretched out his hand and hugged her. "In fact, no matter what my life experience is, and whether you are my biological parents or not, in my heart, you are my parents, now and forever!"


    After hearing this, Lin''s mother couldn''t help but hide from her eyes and quietly wipe away her tears.


    Lin Wannian also sighed with emotion, took a deep look at her, but didn''t say anything.


    After talking to them, not only Lin Yanxi finally wanted to open up, but also Lin Wannian''s heart was relieved.


    I really didn''t sleep much all night. Now we can have a rest at ease.


    After arranging Lin Wannian''s rest, he advised Lin''s mother to go to the lounge and watched them relax and sleep, which was a relief.


    Staring at them for a while, he laughed.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to sleep at all at this time.


    This day and night really had a different meaning for her. Maybe she really figured it out now, but she still had some confusion in her heart.


    However, no wonder she thought about who had experienced such a situation. There was a good family of three. Although her father was a little strict, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any other dissatisfaction or even other ideas except occasional complaints.


    But she never thought that suddenly, her parents became adoptive parents. Her biological mother died and there was no news after her father left. Whoever was in her position must not accept it.


    So the situation of Lin Yanxi is really good.


    But at this time, sitting alone in the hall of the hospital, looking at the people coming and going in front of me, with a happy or sad look on my face, I couldn''t help being in a trance.


    "Why are you sitting here foolishly?" but at this time, suddenly someone came over, asked and slapped.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously dodged and looked up again to see him drop his crutch and sit down.


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, "the doctor didn''t tell you to have more rest. Why are you running around?"


    "I''m too boring to be alone in the ward." Bai Liqing shook his head, but then looked at Lin Yanxi with dissatisfaction. "And some people said they wanted to see me again, but there was no personal film."


    Hearing his words and the dissatisfied expression on his face, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "I just haven''t been there all day. Are you so exaggerated?"


    Baili hummed coldly, "you think I don''t want you to go, but you think some people don''t mean what they say. It''s necessary to remind her."


    But as he said, he glanced at her again, "but for the sake of your bad mood, let you go once!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "which eye of yours sees that I''m in a bad mood?"


    "Which eye can see? Look at you sitting here. There is a word in your expression and eyes, silly!" Bai Liqing said impolitely.


    Then he couldn''t help slapping him again, and finally made up for the one that Lin Yanxi had just avoided.


    Then he asked with satisfaction, "if you don''t dislike it, tell me. I''ll see if there''s anything worse than my disabled mood?"


    Hearing what he said about himself, Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "what are you talking about? You just got a gunshot wound. Who hasn''t been hurt."


    Bai Liqing laughed and said, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I''m not injured for the first time. How can I not know what''s going on now?"


    "Although it''s only a shot this time, it''s really not a place, and the injury is too serious. Even if you hide it from me, in fact, I already knew the result."


    It really surprised Lin Yanxi to hear him say these words so easily.


    Bai Liqing knew about her leg injury when she met Mu Lin in the hospital. After Lin Wannian''s operation, she not only went to see Bai Liqing, but also asked his attending doctor about him.


    From the doctor, we can say that we have learned more details and determined bailiqing''s injury. Even the most optimistic situation is that normal walking is not affected.


    As for going back to the lone wolf team to be his commando, there is no need to think about it.


    Just in order not to affect his recovery, everyone kept it from him all the time. But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that bailiqing knew it long ago.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t react for a moment and looked at him stunned.


    But then he reacted, looked at him and said, "Baili, you..."


    "Well, well." before Lin Yanxi finished, Bai Liqing interrupted her, "I''m not a glass heart. You don''t have to persuade me. I want to drive."


    While talking, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, who had been stunned. Bailiqing suddenly smiled helplessly, "what expression is this? I can think of it. You''re so shocked?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered and shook his head, "I don''t mean that."


    Bai Liqing didn''t care much and smiled, "in fact, there''s nothing unacceptable. Since he''s ready to die on the battlefield, he''s only injured. What''s unacceptable?"


    "Although I left the lone wolf team like this, and may even have to take off my military uniform, it was indeed somewhat unexpected and unwilling, but I had done and worked hard, so I had nothing to regret."


    These words really made Lin Yanxi look at him with new eyes. They can be said that they had the least contact in the lone wolf team and knew him the least.


    So after hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was even more surprised.


    Bai Liqing ignored her surprised expression, just smiled and said, "so you don''t need to be so careful in front of me in the future."


    "You may not know. I already knew the results at the moment of injury, and I''m already thinking about the future in the hospital these days. I''m still so young. Since I can''t go to the battlefield, I can do other things. I don''t have so much time to waste on self pity."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally believed that he really didn''t care much, but it aroused Lin Yanxi''s curiosity. After staring at him for a while, he asked, "are you really willing?"


    After hearing this, Bai Liqing was stifled, and then sighed deeply, "how can I be willing! I''m not in a hurry to participate in the special forces selection, only one step short..."


    "It''s just that even if you don''t give up anymore, it''s no use. The iron barracks and flowing soldiers should leave after all."


    When Bai Liqing said this, he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi seriously, "Lin Yanxi, miss, I don''t care what you think, but listen to my advice. We don''t have so much time to waste. Cherish what we have now!"

 Chapter 391

    Lin Yanxi looked at Bai Liqing limping away and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It took a long time to recover, and then finally understood that Bai Liqing must see that she was in a bad mood, but if he directly advised her, he didn''t know where to start, so he used his own experience to persuade her.


    When he wanted to understand this, Lin Yanxi was really moved.


    Although they haven''t talked much these days, it''s rare for them to be calm when they go to see him several times. It can be said that they have talked more in these days than they have known each other for so long.


    Also because of his injury, Lin Yanxi deliberately tried several times, and that''s how she realized how important the lone wolf team was to him and how reluctant he was to leave.


    That is, after understanding these, she and other talents dare not tell him the truth of the injury.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he not only knew his situation long ago, but also took it out to comfort her at this time, which not only surprised Lin Yanxi, but also moved a little more.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, but his face also showed a smile.


    She felt Bai Liqing''s kindness and naturally understood what he said. So many people want her to be good, so what reason does she have to go on like this?


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s holiday has already expired, but Lin Wannian''s illness made her take the initiative to find the captain to extend the holiday, while the lone wolf team has just carried out such a big task, the situation of a seriously wounded person has not been determined, and the team is unlikely to have anything in the near future, so Qin Ningjun really gave her a holiday.


    However, she knew Lin Wannian''s character too well, so she never mentioned it.


    It can be seen that Lin Yanxi stayed for nearly half a month. Seeing that his knife edge was almost ready, Lin Yanxi still didn''t mean to leave, so he saw something wrong.


    But maybe it''s because of his life experience. No matter what Lin Yanxi said, it''s different after all. Lin Wannian doesn''t like what he said before.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he wanted to talk and stop. He fed Lin Wannian liquid food and said helplessly, "Dad, if you have anything to say, it''s not like your character."


    Lin Wannian had seen her for a long time, but he had been hesitating. He was embarrassed when Lin Yanxi said so, but after looking at her, he still asked, "you''ve been back for so long. Isn''t the holiday over yet?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s hand was stifled, but after thinking about it, he said, "didn''t you see our meritorious application and just completed such an important task? Isn''t it normal to have a rest for a while?"


    Lin Wannian laughed when he heard her explanation. "Do you think I''m a layman?"


    "It''s normal to have a rest after performing the task, and it''s normal to have a holiday, but you''ve taken too long this time?"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he was exposed like this. He looked at him helplessly. "He is worthy of being a veteran. He knows a lot."


    After laughing, he comforted and said, "but don''t worry, I certainly didn''t run back as a deserter."


    Lin Wannian also smiled, "of course I know you didn''t become a deserter. If it''s true, you don''t sit here like this now."


    But after speaking, the wind turned and looked at her with some worry, "I''m just afraid you stayed because of my illness..."


    "It''s only normal for you to stay. What era is it now? There''s nothing wrong with loyalty and filial piety. There''s nothing wrong in the army now. What''s wrong with me staying at home for a few more days?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Wannian sighed with emotion, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yanxi could see that no matter what she said to her parents or whether she was still the same as before, the estrangement between them had already occurred since the story of her life was told.


    Maybe Lin Wannian was careful to take care of her mood, but this caution still made Lin Yanxi feel particularly lost.


    But she also understood that it was impossible to let this estrangement disappear immediately, and she could only slowly get used to this new way of getting along in the future.


    When they were talking, the nurse came in and smiled when she saw Lin Yanxi. "I knew you were here. Someone was looking for you outside."


    Hearing that someone was looking for her here and embarrassed to come in, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what kind of person?"


    "A soldier, a young captain, is a field force at first sight." the little nurse has sharp eyes. Here, soldiers see more. Of course, it''s an office or a field force. It''s natural to see it at a glance.


    It''s just that it''s an era of peace. After all, a few people go to war, so she won''t guess so much.


    But Lin Yanxi can guess from his description that it should be the people in the team.


    Sure enough, when he came out, he saw Dou pengpeng in a straight military uniform, but the smile on his face destroyed his original seriousness.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly. "What kind of head and virtue do you learn? They all learn like military ruffians."


    He walked over and slapped him, "stand at attention, don''t laugh."


    Dou pengpeng really listened to her, put away his smile and stood at attention. Suddenly, he became a dignified military image.


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi nodded with emotion.


    Then they both laughed and looked at each other. Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t say more.


    In fact, as they do battle troops, especially in the case of lone wolf team, more training is in battle, especially snipers, whether sniping or concealment, has nothing to do with queue training.


    So if it is better than standing posture training, they may not be as good as recruits. Dou pengpeng''s habit is normal.


    But no one will doubt their combat effectiveness because their military posture is not as good as the recruits.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t really say anything about him just now. After joking, he looked at him and asked, "come to see Baili?"


    Dou pengpeng nodded, but then shook his head, "it''s also not."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve learned to sell. Come on, what''s the matter with me? Does the captain want me to go back?"


    "Come and sit down and speak slowly!" dou pengpeng reached out and took off his hat and sat directly on a chair.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. He followed him and sat down beside him.


    Dou pengpeng was silent and then said, "I just went to see Baili. His situation seems..."


    "I talked to his attending doctor. The best thing is to walk normally. If you don''t recover well, you will have to limp." Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng''s face was a little bad and nodded lightly, "I also know. It seems that he is unlikely to return to the team now."


    He said with a deep sigh, "I came to send you a notice. He has been waiting for this opportunity. Now the opportunity has come, but he is unlikely."


    "What notice?" Lin Yanxi turned and looked at him.


    Dou pengpeng thought, took out a neatly folded piece of paper from his body and sent it to her, "selection of special forces in the military region!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and opened it to see that it was a selection notice for the whole army.


    Dou pengpeng looked at her and explained, "you know, most of the special forces are professional soldiers. If it is not for special circumstances, they will serve longer than ordinary soldiers, and their career will be longer."


    "Therefore, even if the special forces are short of people, they are selected by a small number of targeted selection. They are like a lone wolf, and they are selected only after passing the test."


    "As for more people who want to enter the special forces, they have to wait for such a large-scale selection opportunity, but the selection time of the special forces is uncertain. It basically depends on their staffing and when they need a large number of supplementary reserve forces."


    "This time, at least two or three years, more than three or five years, bailiqing was unlucky. He had been a soldier for more than four years and didn''t wait. Now it finally came, but Baili was impossible."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. When he saw the paper in his hand, he felt much heavier.


    After reading word by word, Lin Yanxi folded back to his original appearance, "don''t let him see it for the time being. Although the mentality of Baili is good, anyone who misses such a coveted opportunity will not be in a good mood!"


    "So I didn''t show him." dou pengpeng said, but looked at Lin Yanxi and didn''t pick up what she handed back.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and finally responded, "is this for me?"


    Dou pengpeng nodded lightly, "I think you should try. You have this potential."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silly expression, dou pengpeng couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I''ll give you this. I''m also very contradictory."


    "On the one hand, I also know the situation of the special forces. If I really enter there, it can be said that it is much more dangerous than the lone wolf team. To tell the truth, I really don''t want you to face that danger."


    "But on the other hand, as a soldier, this is a rare opportunity. It''s only selected once in more than four years. If you miss it this time, you may or may not get it next time, so I hope you can try."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, stretched out his hand and slowly put it down. After a while, he said, "I know the opportunity is rare, but I''ve never considered this kind of thing, let alone listen to them say take in female soldiers?"


    "It''s different this time." dou pengpeng shook his head. "In addition to this, the selection notice also has a detailed description of another person''s attachment. In addition to requiring the standard of candidates, it also mentioned that female soldiers who also meet this standard are welcome to participate in the election together."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "maybe this one is because of you!"


    Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "how can it be? You think too much."


    "Whether I think more or not, I just think this one is tailor-made for you." dou pengpeng looked at her and said, "I''ve seen the standards of physical fitness and various military achievements. You are qualified and fully qualified."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "qualified is just that you can step into the threshold. I still know how many kilograms I have."


    "You''re too modest. Don''t forget that I trained you. I know your situation better than anyone else." dou pengpeng directly interrupted her, "and I always think you still have potential, but my master is not competent and can''t teach you too much. Maybe you can do something to scare everyone."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you really look at me too high. Maybe when I first joined the lone wolf team, I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. No one was satisfied and no one was afraid, but now..."


    Dou pengpeng sighed, "in fact, no matter how much I say, it''s your own business. You have to decide whether to go or not."


    "I just think it''s a pity to waste your talent here. Special forces are more suitable for you, and such a rare opportunity, like Baili he... It''s impossible to go."


    Hearing him mention bailiqing, Lin Yanxi was silent again and didn''t say anything more.


    Dou pengpeng saw her expression and said no more. He shut his mouth and said, "the captain asked me to inform you whether you go or not. You have to return to the team after two days."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I know. Thank him for winning more holidays for me."


    Dou pengpeng answered with a smile. Without more advice, he asked Lin Yanxi''s father''s condition and left.


    After all, he didn''t take the notice away. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down, but he thought of Mu Lin''s words during sniper training. As a soldier and sniper, he should always meet the next challenge.


    The challenge may be the enemy or yourself, but you can''t retreat, because the sniper is the last line of defense of the team. If you retreat, you push the danger in front of your teammates.


    These words were said during training to teach her how to be a sniper, but Lin Yanxi suddenly asked him if you were a sniper and a man?


    Mu Lin didn''t answer, but Lin Yanxi thought that if one can bravely face the enemy, challenges and even himself on the battlefield, there must be no lack of courage in life.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know why she thought of this at this time, but she understood that the opportunity that bailiqing had been waiting for four years was readily available to her.


    But on the other hand, it is definitely a different challenge.


    She has adapted to the lone wolf team. She is familiar with both training and tasks, and even the people around her. But if she changes to another place, it can be imagined that she has to face more than what she has to face when she just entered the lone wolf team.


    Besides, does she really want to go?

 Chapter 392

    Lin Wannian was hospitalized and ill these days. In addition to Lin Yanxi''s mother and daughter, they took care of them here every day.


    Li Fei and Liu Yuan often come to help. Even though they are still preparing for the college entrance examination, they never complain. Even when Lin Yanxi drives people, they will appear in front of her the next day.


    In Liu Yuan''s words, if something happened to them, would Lin Yanxi stand idly by?


    Because of her words, Lin Yanxi had nothing to say, but tried to master the time and didn''t let them delay too much time, but even so, they helped her a lot.


    Before Lin Yanxi''s last holiday, Lin Wannian was finally discharged from the hospital. After Lin Yanxi settled the wounded, he finally had some time of his own.


    Seeing both of them again, without hesitation, he took them out of the courtyard and went straight to the restaurant they usually go to.


    Li Fei was not polite to her. He didn''t even have to look at the menu. He called the boss''s familiar dishes that the three loved to eat.


    Seeing his familiar appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you didn''t come less when I was away. I thought you were all studying hard¡°


    The two people couldn''t help laughing, but they couldn''t help sighing, "you didn''t say that you really didn''t pay attention. Since you left, we haven''t sat together like this for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi also said jokingly, "so it seems that I''m still very important?"


    "That''s very important," Liu Yu''an said with a smile. "As soon as you leave, it seems that everyone has lost their backbone and vitality. They can''t make trouble or play."


    "Well, it''s still right for me to leave, otherwise you can''t rest assured to prepare for the college entrance examination?" Lin Yanxi''s arrival this time is no joke.


    It seems that when she was there, everyone''s mind was how to play and think about the whole person every day, but there was no study and hard work.


    Hearing her words, they shook their heads helplessly.


    But without waiting for what they said, Lin Yanxi thought of something, "Yu''an, how''s your art test?"


    "I received the notice the day before yesterday." Liu Yuan said here, deliberately paused, looked at her proudly, "art examination ranked first!"


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when she heard it. She looked at her helplessly and smiled, "just pass the exam. You can say that you have entered the entertainment industry with one foot. Maybe I''ll ask you to sign in the future!"


    Li Fei listened and joined in the fun, "why don''t we order more now and I''ll sell it when she''s famous."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "this is reliable."


    "You two just scold me. It''s only one school to enter two classes in the performance department a year. It''s good for half of those who can make a formal debut without changing careers, let alone fire." Liu Yu''an explained with a smile.


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew this, but he still said, "I don''t know what others are like, but since you''re hiding it from your family and almost desperate to get into Beijiang, I don''t believe you''re just trying to make a debut."


    "What''s more, I''ve seen your performance. Those professional teachers also said that although your acting skills are not drama bones, it''s too unexpected for an untrained candidate."


    "The first place in the performance Department of Beijiang University, there are infinite possibilities in the future!"


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help smiling, "I''ll take it as if you''re really praising me."


    "Of course I''m praising you." Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously.


    Liu Yuan gave her a white eye, "you said you still said me. I bet if you enter the entertainment industry with me, you will develop better than me."


    "Wu Yong''s assistant called me a few days ago, but he asked for you by name. I just don''t think you would want to meet them at that time, so I didn''t mention it to you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I don''t have time these days, and I don''t plan to enter the entertainment industry. What can I contact him?"


    "Listen to what he means, Wu Yong is very optimistic about you." Liu Yuan said with some emotion.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. It''s so excellent that I can''t hide the light on my eldest lady anywhere." Lin Yanxi deliberately exaggerated.


    They almost choked with saliva. Liu Yuan coughed and pointed to her, "Lin Yanxi, your face is getting thicker and thicker now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, smiled and patted him, "I really shouldn''t have any intersection with him, but it''s an opportunity for you. It''s good for you to have more contact with people in his circle in the future."


    Liu Yuan naturally understood that Lin Yanxi was actually doing this to help her. She nodded hard, but didn''t mention any words of thanks, just showed a grateful smile.


    But hearing her words, Li Fei seemed to see something, "are you leaving again?"


    He guessed that Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he arrived. He gently nodded and said, "I''ve extended my holiday this time. Now my father has been discharged from the hospital, and the team can''t drag on any longer. It''s time to go back."


    Hearing that she really wanted to leave, the smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared and looked at her stunned. I didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s your expression? I''m just coming back." Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. "You''re about to take the college entrance examination. Don''t you want to leave at that time?"


    "How can it be the same? Going to college won''t be like you. Don''t say there are no holidays and frequent communication interruptions. It''s difficult to contact you." Liu Yuan looked dissatisfied.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "no way. Sometimes you really can''t communicate. You can leave me a message if you have something to find me in the future. I will contact you first when I can get my mobile phone."


    "Now it seems that it''s the only way." Liu Yu''an said, and couldn''t help sighing. "Fortunately, there''s only more than a year left, and you''ve finally come out."


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but suffocate and was stunned there for a time.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, Li Fei subconsciously frowned because of Liu Yuan''s words and her attitude.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, "An''an, you said that if there was a special opportunity now, that is... A script you particularly like, asking you to play the hostess, but asking you to give up the opportunity to enter Beijiang, how would you choose?"


    Seeing Liu Yu''an stunned, he seemed to not understand her words, and then immediately explained, "is... Will you give up the notice that you have got in front of you for a chance that may only happen once in your life?"


    "Yes, why not?" Liu Yuan hesitated. "You also said that there is only one chance in a lifetime to send it to me. Of course, we should firmly grasp how many such choices people can have in this life."


    "What about your acting department?" Lin Yanxi said that she really didn''t expect that she would answer so, and asked again subconsciously.


    Liu Yu''an smiled. "I won the first place in the art test. Even if I take the test again next year, I will only be better, right?"


    After saying this, he reacted and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, "why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Just ask." Lin Yanxi shook her head and didn''t say any more.


    Li Fei looked up at her and seemed to want to see something from her expression, but he couldn''t see anything special and didn''t dare to ask. Finally, he could only change the topic and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and replied with some hesitation, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "You''ve wasted a lot of time these days. Now your time is more precious than me. Don''t come to see me off. You''ll see me off today."


    They were stunned, but before they objected, Lin Yanxi said again, "you two don''t flirt with me. You''ll be separated sooner or later. Besides, I''m not so sad that I don''t come back. What are you doing?"


    Hearing her say so, they both shook their heads helplessly.


    At this time, the food and wine came up. Lin Yanxi poured them all, held up the cup, looked at them and said seriously, "in fact, I''m really sorry for you over the years, because I haven''t done anything good with you."


    "But fortunately, it didn''t delay your future and let me breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that when you took the college entrance examination, I may not know which mountain to hide in for training, so I can only wish you both a satisfactory University in advance."


    Her words made both of them stunned, and then looked at her with some tears and smiles.


    The two people''s expressions Lin Yanxi saw in his eyes, and at this time, he finally couldn''t help laughing. When they saw it, they also laughed.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi came home and saw no one in the living room. He thought they should both be in their own room.


    So I didn''t bother them, but went back to my room to pack up.


    She didn''t bring anything when she came back. Now she has nothing to take away when she leaves, so she simply cleaned up and her luggage is ready.


    When she had just cleaned up, she saw the door pushed open and Lin''s mother came in.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was really there, Lin''s mother smiled, "I said I just heard a voice and really came back."


    "I just got home and talked with Dafei for a while. Is there nothing wrong at home?" Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, but didn''t forget to ask Lin Wannian.


    Of course, Lin''s mother knew what she was going to ask, smiled and waved her hand, "if there''s anything, it''s all right."


    While talking, she looked down and saw the backpack on her bed. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Looking along her eyes, Lin Yanxi reluctantly pulled a smile, "I''ve been extending my holiday before, and now I can''t drag it on. The team wants me to return to the team as soon as possible. I have to go back."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin''s mother was not surprised. She nodded gently, but she couldn''t help asking, "when will the next vacation be?"


    "Well... I don''t know," said Lin Yanxi. She couldn''t help holding her. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time."


    Lin mother sighed deeply and said nothing more.


    She didn''t know that Lin Yanxi''s guarantee was just to comfort her. How could she guarantee that it would be all right in such an environment and such an army.


    But she knew better that even if she was worried, it was useless to say it. It was not as good as a warm hug and smile.


    Patted Lin''s mother, Lin Yanxi smiled and let her go, "go and see my father. He can''t leave people there."


    Lin mother nodded and they walked out.


    But Lin Yanxi just came out of the room, but he was surprised to see Lin Wannian sitting in the living room, "Dad, how did you come out?"


    Being called by her, Lin Wannian looked at her helplessly, "it''s strange that I''m out of the hospital. What''s the matter with sitting for a while?"


    "Besides, the doctors have said that proper activities should be carried out. Always lying in bed is not conducive to the recovery of the wound."


    Lin''s mother came out with a smile, "I helped him out. There''s no problem sitting for a while."


    With the words of professionals, Lin Yanxi was relieved. When she sat beside him, she couldn''t help reaching out to get a backrest for Lin Wannian to make him sit more comfortable.


    "I just heard you say you''re coming back?" Lin Wannian suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "a car will pick me up on the way tomorrow morning."


    "It''s time to go back. No one like you is a soldier. One vacation is half a month. No one may take so long during the new year." Lin Wannian obviously thought of it.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "how can this be compared? This is a special case, and it can be regarded as a reward for meritorious service."


    After hearing this, Lin Wannian subconsciously turned his head and stared at her for a while before he said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that you went to the battlefield and even made contributions."


    "Dad, is this a compliment?" Lin Yanxi smiled more happily. Seeing that he had no choice but to nod, he couldn''t help sitting over again and holding Lin Wannian''s arm and leaning directly over, "this is called Tiger father without dog daughter."


    And then he thought of something, and immediately said, "no matter what, no matter what happened, you are my father and will not change in this life."


    Lin Wannian nodded and patted her hand. "You are the same. You will always be my Lin Wannian''s daughter."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, his eyes suddenly sour, but he held back his tears. He took a deep breath and asked again, "how''s my daughter doing?"


    "Xiao Xi, you''ve always been the best, always." Lin Wannian thought of something again and looked down at her. "Do you know how proud I was when I saw your name in those applications?"


    "You are Wang Po selling melons. There are so many names on the meritorious application, but I am not the only one." although Lin Yanxi said so, she was sweet in her heart.


    "But that one is my daughter," said Lin Wannian, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 393

    The next morning, before the wake-up call rang, the car to pick her up had stopped at the door.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wake up his parents. He crept out of the house, but he saw Li Fei standing by the car.


    After being stunned, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "didn''t I tell you not to send it?"


    Li Fei smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid if you go this time, you won''t know when to meet again."


    "No, I''m going back to the team, not to jail." Lin Yanxi laughed at his words.


    But Li Fei didn''t laugh because of her joke. Instead, the expression on his face became more and more serious. "If he enters the special army, it''s no different from going to jail?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly.


    Li Fei sighed deeply, a little unwilling, but still opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what happened to you these days, but people will change, just like after that, I myself will become different."


    "But your return is really different from the past, and I can feel that you are no longer interested in what you are doing now, and you are even making serious efforts."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I really have to work hard, otherwise... I''m sorry not only for myself, but also for the people who fight side by side with me."


    "You have really changed." after listening to her words, Li Fei smiled helplessly, and then said with emotion, "suddenly I envy those who can fight side by side with you."


    After a silence, he suddenly said, "I remember you asked Ann yesterday. I think if you think it''s a good opportunity and don''t even want to miss it, try it!"


    "Whether you succeed or not, at least you can afford to fight so hard now. It''s better to regret it after many years?"


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect him to say such words. He looked at him unexpectedly, but then nodded gratefully, "I understand."


    Then he saw Dou pengpeng, who had been waiting for a while, and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say goodbye.


    "Should we go?" Li Fei saw it and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked at him. He couldn''t help coming forward and holding him.


    Li Fei was suddenly frozen. When he came back, Lin Yanxi had loosened his hand and looked at him with a smile, "goodbye."


    So he just came in a hurry and said goodbye. Then he watched her get into the car and watch her leave.


    On the other side, dou pengpeng drove out of the courtyard and couldn''t help asking, "that... Won''t be your little boyfriend?"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye and didn''t feel the need to explain.


    "It seems that he is another hot fool." dou pengpeng can''t see the different feeling in Li Fei''s eyes when he looks at Lin Yanxi.


    But then he smiled, "but I''m relieved. If you really have a boyfriend, I have to worry about what he will do for the lone wolf!"


    Hearing him pulling farther and farther, Lin Yanxi didn''t speak. He directly shook his hands and squeezed his fists.


    Dou pengpeng didn''t understand her threat. He quickly put his hand on it and said helplessly, "a girl, a child, is such a beautiful girl. Don''t be so violent. If you can rely on your face, don''t rely on your fist."


    "Can you pass the selection of special forces by face?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Dou pengpeng was stunned. He didn''t come back until he reacted. He suddenly looked at her in surprise, "have you decided to participate in the selection?"


    "What are you excited about? Watch the road. I don''t want to appear on the evening news as a victim of a car accident." Lin Yanxi called out when he was happy and left the steering wheel.


    Dou pengpeng smiled carelessly, "don''t worry, my special driving performance has always been full marks."


    "However, you really decided to participate in the selection. How did you change your mind so soon? It''s a little different from your character."


    Hearing his doubt, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think my character should be like?"


    "You are what you think. You never listen to other people''s opinions. Others don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. You''re definitely the kind that you have to hit the south wall again. You won''t stop until you break your head and bleed."


    "So when I came to persuade you, I didn''t think I could persuade you. I was ready for you to refuse." I said, smiling and shaking my head, "but I didn''t think of it. But you changed your mind in only two days. I really can''t accept it."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to admit it, but it seemed to be herself


    I wonder if it was because Lin Yanxi agreed to participate in the selection. Dou pengpeng was a little too excited. While driving, he suddenly asked, "no, you won''t change your mind because the lone wolf is there?"


    "Is that the lone wolf''s army?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked subconsciously.


    Although it shows that he knows that Mu Lin is a special force, and this is also the selection of elites, he did not connect the two.


    If Dou pengpeng hadn''t mentioned it, she still didn''t seem to want it. For a moment, she suddenly felt that her IQ seemed to decline.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, dou pengpeng believed that she really didn''t know. She couldn''t help laughing, "your reflection arc is really long. I thought you knew it long ago!"


    "You didn''t tell me, how could I know?" although Lin Yanxi knew that she was slow, she pushed the pot out.


    But he still asked, "is the blood blade special combat brigade selected this time?"


    "Oh, you still know its name. It''s worthy of coming out of the courtyard." dou pengpeng joked.


    In fact, before he went to pick up people, he was stunned when he got Lin Yanxi''s address. Although he knew that Lin Yanxi''s father could live in the military region hospital when he was in the hospital, he must have something to do with the soldiers, but anyone knows that he can live in this courtyard, and the level is not low.


    So I was surprised to know that Lin Yanxi, who was climbing and rolling in the mud with himself every day, actually lived here.


    But after all, I''ve been in a team with Lin Yanxi for so long. Although I know her identity, there won''t be any estrangement, so I just returned to normal after being surprised, and even teased Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing his joke, Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but also knew that he had no malice, so he didn''t care.


    But still tangled in the words just now, "if it''s blood blade... How to recruit people for the whole army, don''t they just want elites?"


    "So this is a hard won opportunity, and not everyone can go. Only the minimum standards of physical fitness, fighting and shooting have cut off the small flame that most people want."


    Dou pengpeng explained and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but each of your items has reached that standard. How can you miss such a good opportunity?"


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi not only didn''t feel happy, but smiled bitterly, "only reached the lowest standard..."


    "Don''t you want to retreat?" dou pengpeng asked with some worry when he heard this.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him disdainfully, "am I such a person? Since I have decided, what else is terrible."


    "Besides, what can blood blade do? I just don''t want to miss this opportunity. I didn''t say that I must pass the selection and participate in the most important!"


    While saying that he couldn''t help laughing, he asked, "what''s your situation? Since I have reached the standard, you must have reached it. Do you want to participate?"


    Dou pengpeng shook his head. "As far as I know, only wild dogs should go alone now."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what about you?"


    Seeing her expression, dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "do you need to be so surprised?"


    "Captain, he can''t go. He just picked it up from the lone wolf. He can''t just put it down. Baili could have gone, but such an injury is impossible."


    "As for others, they have their own reasons. Just like me, because I have old injuries, I can''t adapt to this selection to break through the limits of the human body. Even if I want to go again, I can''t help it."


    "So now you and wild dogs are the only ones who are qualified and can go. Anyway, you go on behalf of our lone wolf team. Don''t lose our people. We must show them our strength."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "you give me too much pressure..."


    When they returned to the barracks, before they entered the barracks, they saw several other people sitting on the training ground at random, and one by one camouflage clothes soaked in sweat. It can be seen that the training should have just ended.


    Although there are qinning troops, they really ignore it and have no image one by one.


    But now Lin Yanxi didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he smiled when he saw the familiar scene.


    He jumped out of the car with a smile and walked straight over. When they showed their surprise expression, he pointed to their disgust and said, "look at your bear like. It was just an appetizer. They were all tired. The old lady at the door is better than you!"


    After listening to her words, several people immediately laughed recklessly. Even Qin Ningjun, the imitator, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young lady, you''ve finally returned to the team. Without you, you always feel like you''re missing something." Jiang Haiyuan took the lead in saying.


    Others nodded, "yes, I didn''t feel it when I didn''t have you before, but now I''m used to working with you. I suddenly left for so long. I always feel that there is a lack of flower in our team. It''s too masculine. I need you to come back and reconcile it urgently."


    Hearing his description, Lin Yanxi was not polite at all and kicked it in the past.


    The half sitting wild dog was kicked down directly and rubbed back half a meter away, and the man screamed with exaggeration.


    However, although he exaggerates, it can be seen that Lin Yanxi''s kick is definitely not light.


    But hearing his scream, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "don''t pretend, I can really kick you with all my strength?"


    "You really make complaints about yourself." though the wild dog doesn''t cry anymore, she can''t help but Tucao, "do you still think you''re a big gold lady or Lin Daiyu?


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care and sat down everywhere. "It proves that I''m not lazy these days. Captain, should you praise me?"


    Qin Ningjun, who had just been offended, would not let her go at this time and sneered, "I can''t see whether I''m lazy or not. Since I''m back, I''ll train with you today. I gave you a holiday, but I said, don''t leave training, and your physical fitness must be maintained, otherwise you''ll wait for an extra meal!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, sighed deliberately and said, "Alas, the captain is still like that, not cute at all!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard her description and subconsciously looked at Qin Ningjun with a sad face.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "it''s still comfortable to go back to my home. We''re much better here than Nanjiang."


    Chen Dongming nodded. "We felt the same when we first came back. Nowhere is better than our own home."


    But when they were feeling, Qin Ningjun patted the dust on his body and stood up, "don''t talk. Go back and change your clothes and take a bath. It''s time for breakfast."


    "Yes!" a group of people answered in a long voice, but they were not slow, and then stood up.


    Listening to the familiar command again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, didn''t say anything, and followed.


    The Qin Ningjun who was walking in front suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "how''s your father?"


    "I''ve been discharged home and recovered well." Lin Yanxi replied in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Then he said, "thank you for giving me a few more days off. I can take care of him at home."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You have to thank yourself for your good luck. If it weren''t for this kind of time when there was no task, I just wanted to give you leave and didn''t have that ability." Qin Ningjun put his hand, "and it''s good if people are all right."


    But then I looked at her, but I wanted to stop talking, and some unnaturally continued to move forward.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi understood what he wanted to ask. He took out the notice Dou pengpeng gave her, "Captain, do you want to ask me this?"


    After looking at the things in her hand, Qin Ningjun could only nod his head reluctantly.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him, he suddenly became interested, "Captain, you are so anxious to ask me, do you want me to go or don''t you want me to go?"


    When she asked, Qin Ningjun was stunned. After a while, he replied, "from a personal point of view, I don''t want you to go. As the elite of the military region, the danger degree of blood blade doesn''t need me to say. You know, I really don''t want you to face greater danger."

 Chapter 394

    When she asked, Qin Ningjun was stunned. After a while, he replied, "from a personal point of view, I don''t want you to go. As the elite of the military region, the danger degree of blood blade doesn''t need me to say. You know, I really don''t want you to face greater danger."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was not only surprised, but also moved. After looking at Qin Ningjun, he said half jokingly, "I thought you must want me to go. You hated me so much when I just entered the lone wolf. I think you must want me to leave."


    Qin Ningjun looked at her helplessly, "what do you think? I didn''t say I hated you when you first came?"


    "No matter whether the lone wolf team or other special combat forces, there is no such precedent. Even the female soldiers of the reconnaissance company have only begun to try in the past two years."


    "In this case, you suddenly come to the lone wolf team. How can I not object? You know, our daily task really needs blood. Under such circumstances, I have to be responsible for every member of my team."


    "At that time, you didn''t have the strength to convince me. How can you make me like you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I think I understand your idea now. If I were in your original position, I should be like you?"


    After listening to her words, Qin Ningjun nodded lightly, "it''s good to understand."


    And then he couldn''t help looking at her, "but now you are different. It not only proves that you have the strength to stay, but also proves your talent as a sniper."


    "So as the captain of the lone wolf team, I hope you go. I really want to see what you can do. Maybe it will give us a bigger surprise."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his high evaluation of himself, he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid I''m not surprised. I''ll scare you."


    "When did you lose confidence in yourself? I remember when you joined the lone wolf team. You weren''t like this." Qin Ningjun teased her with a smile. "You have to show your strength at that time. Coupled with your current strength, I believe that a selection can''t defeat you."


    As he said, Qin Ningjun suddenly thought of something and grabbed Lin Yanxi, "no, what do you mean by what you just said? Did you decide to participate in the selection?"


    Lin Yanxi stopped with a smile and took out the completed application. "Captain, this is my application. I''m going to try and spell it. Just like you said, see where my limit is."


    Hearing her words, Qin Ningjun smiled in surprise, "I thought you wouldn''t go. Even if you go, you''ll have to think about it for a few days, but... Have you really decided?"


    Although Lin Yanxi had a smile on his face, he nodded very seriously.


    Perhaps now Lin Yanxi will not know how such a decision will completely change her fate.


    But now, she seems to have a different vision for the future.


    Although he handed in his application and decided to participate in this all unknown selection, he is only notified now, and the time has not been determined. Lin Yanxi''s life after his return is still training, training and retraining.


    I don''t know if it''s to prepare her. Lin Yanxi found that the training after returning to the team suddenly increased, especially her physical weakness. It''s just special training for her.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that he really didn''t slack off when he was on vacation, let alone interrupted his training, otherwise life would be worse than death now.


    However, for Lin Yanxi now, although her physical fitness is still the weakest in all her projects, she had already realized what the real breakthrough limit was when Liba broke through the enemy blockade and crossed the border.


    But Lin Yanxi also found that when he broke through the limit, his physical fitness, which had not made any progress, made progress again.


    Even after these days of rest, I can still keep up with the strengthened physical training without too high-intensity training. After a few days, I found that not only the physical recovery is fast, but also the physical fitness has made rare progress.


    In this way, not only Lin Yanxi was happy, but others were also happy.


    After she came back, everyone knew that she was going to participate in the selection of the special team like wild dogs, although her physical fitness and other achievements had met the selection requirements.


    But they all know that if they want to enter the blood blade, they don''t just pass, especially her physical fitness has always been her weakness, but this is the most basic requirement of selection, so they have always been worried.


    At this time, I was relieved to see that her physical fitness had made such great progress.


    Just after a 20 kilometer run, Lin Yanxi was not so tired that she collapsed. She stood there and looked at them while moving. "What''s the situation with you? What are you looking at me for?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Chen Dongming smiled. "At the end of the holiday, everyone has carried out restorative training. When you come back, it''s normal training. You''re not bad, but you can keep up. We look happy for you!"


    "So you''re looking at this." Lin Yanxi reacted, but then smiled, "but I have to say that I feel it myself. Although I was injured after coming back from Liba, my physical ability has made great progress. Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Chen Dongming immediately answered, "you should take part in the selection with your original bad physical ability, not die?"


    "Now, we can at least rest assured to watch you go."


    When Lin Yanxi heard him say this, he couldn''t help laughing. "I went to the selection, but I realized that the focus was on participation. I didn''t even hold any hope for myself."


    "But you are the important hope of the lone wolf team. If others can''t choose you, you have to pass the examination, otherwise we lone wolves won''t lose face?"


    When Chen Dongming saw that the words were led to him, he was suddenly embarrassed and shook his head helplessly. "Miss, if you go to the selection with such a mind, I think you can''t even pass the first level."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he then said with a smile, "let me tell you, did you think it was difficult to enter the lone wolf team before?"


    "Of course, when I joined the lone wolf team, I really lost a layer of skin." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Hearing her words, Chen Dongming chuckled, "you lose a layer of skin when you enter the lone wolf team, but if you want to enter the blood blade, you don''t just lose a layer of skin."


    Although Lin Yanxi was prepared, it seemed that... He was not well prepared. He looked a little bad for a moment.


    While they were talking, they didn''t notice that Qin Ningjun called Dou pengpeng away, but they didn''t know what to say.


    But only for a while, dou pengpeng came over with a serious face, looked at some people who teased Lin Yanxi, reluctantly shook his head, "you''re almost OK, scare her again, be careful she quit."


    Several people listened, also smiled and nodded, no longer said anything.


    And then walked to Lin Yanxi''s side, "rest almost?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he nodded and asked, "what''s up?"


    Dou pengpeng put away his smile and looked at her seriously. "There''s a temporary task. Go and prepare. We''ll start right away."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, looked at the others, and asked subconsciously, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes, this mission is special and not suitable for many people. Only the two of us can cooperate," dou pengpeng said softly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Without any delay, he turned and ran back.


    When sitting on Wuzhi with Dou pengpeng and looking at the scenery outside the window, he was stunned for a while before turning back.


    He stretched out his foot and kicked Dou pengpeng sitting opposite. "You haven''t said what we want to do."


    Dou pengpeng, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, looked up at her and smiled, "are we suddenly the only two of us who are not used to performing tasks?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly left his mouth, "of course I''m not used to it. Since I entered the lone wolf team, which time hasn''t everyone advance and retreat together?"


    "I thought I was still thinking that Baili was injured. Our team is understaffed and should not have any tasks in a short time. I was worried that I might not have a chance to perform tasks before selection."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a chance for only snipers to fight. It''s also a surprise."


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng couldn''t help sitting up straight, "you''re not nervous at all."


    "I''ve seen all the big scenes. It''s just a task. What else can I be nervous about?" Lin Yanxi said indifferently, and then looked at him. "But I don''t need to be nervous, but strategically, I should pay attention to it. Tell me, what''s the task this time?"


    Dou pengpeng reluctantly shook his head, took out a photo from his body and handed it to her, "our goal."


    Lin Yanxi took over. Although she didn''t have a detailed war plan this time, she was not surprised. After all, not all tasks can make a detailed plan in advance.


    This time, there are only two snipers. The simple point is obviously to assassinate, so it''s not surprising that there is only one target.


    When she looked down to observe the target and remember the characteristics, dou pengpeng said, "this man in the picture is our target. He is the leader of a transnational drug trafficking group. He shuttles between the two countries all year round. His whereabouts are erratic and cunning. He has escaped our pursuit many times."


    "This time we got information that he would appear on the border. In order not to scare the snake, we didn''t send too many people to act, but only the two of us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and asked, "do you mean he''s the only one we want?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about others. This is the only target." dou pengpeng said firmly, "that is to say, only when the target comes out can we act. Don''t disturb the enemy in advance."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and nodded his head seriously, "I understand."


    While talking, Wu Zhi has reached the sky over the target. They get the signal and subconsciously stand up.


    For Lin Yanxi, who had a bad experience, looking at the airtight forest outside, Lin Yanxi subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "this... There won''t be an ambush here?"


    Dou pengpeng looked at it suspiciously. He didn''t know Lin Yanxi''s experience, so he couldn''t believe that she would worry about it, "Miss, are you all right?"


    "I have no problem, but I don''t know if there''s a problem with your intelligence. If it''s false intelligence, or the intelligence has leaked?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help worrying. "Don''t make it like last time. The bullet came first before the man went down."


    Dou pengpeng reacted and thought of something. He burst out laughing, "don''t worry, there will be no problem this time. I can ensure the accuracy of the information."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when he got his guarantee. At this time, the alarm sounded. Dou pengpeng smiled at her and took the lead in sliding down.


    Lin Yanxi carried the sniper gun on his back and slipped down without hesitation.


    Falling into the jungle, the dense and tall trees instantly blocked the sun, and the light suddenly darkened. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked around to guard. After confirming that there was no danger, he whispered, "eagle eye, safe!"


    Dou pengpeng answered and then ordered, "although our intelligence is accurate, we can''t be sure that Bao is absolutely safe all the way. There are no Raiders to explore the way. We can only rely on ourselves."


    "I see. I''m responsible for exploring the way." Lin Yanxi immediately understood and walked towards the target without hesitation.


    Dou pengpeng stayed behind and protected the back of Lin Yanxi. They moved forward cautiously.


    Although the terrain in the woods is complex, there is nothing unusual. Lin Yanxi''s speed is not slow. In less than half an hour, he is close to the border. Lin Yanxi gently pulls the communicator, "eagle eye, we''re coming soon."


    "Received, continue... Ah!" but before he could finish, he gave a soft cry.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard this. Shua turned around and ran back, shouting, "eagle eye, what''s the matter with you? Answer immediately."


    But after the voice, there was no reply from him in the headset. The rustling noise made Lin Yanxi cold, and his heart sank down with the unanswered call.


    Although she was in a hurry, she wanted to catch up with Dou pengpeng and see what he was like.


    But she knew that the more this time, the more she had to keep calm. If she panicked and fell into the trap of the enemy, dou pengpeng would be more dangerous.


    So when approaching the place where Dou pengpeng disappeared last, Lin Yanxi also slowed down, moving forward carefully and guarding around.


    She didn''t see the enemy, nor was she attacked, but there was a dangerous smell all around, which made her whole person tight, even breathing with a sense of tension.


    A few steps forward, but suddenly surprised, I saw a familiar figure in front of me.

 Chapter 395

    The person Lin Yanxi saw was none other than Dou pengpeng, who had never responded.


    But at this time, he was hung upside down from a tree, and he seemed to have passed out.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s heart immediately lifted up and his hand holding the gun tightened. He looked around cautiously. There was no danger for the time being. Then he picked up the sniper gun and looked forward.


    In the sniper mirror, dou pengpeng is unconscious and has blood on his face. Now he can''t tell whether he is dead or alive. He really wants to rush to save people immediately.


    But now the situation is too strange. If she rushes over so recklessly, she obviously can''t save people.


    So he looked at Dou pengpeng close at hand, but he couldn''t save him, which made Lin Yanxi hold the gun''s hand tightly, and he didn''t even feel his nails in his palm.


    But he remained calm and looked for the man who attacked Dou pengpeng, but there was no trace in the silent forest. If Dou pengpeng hadn''t been hanged upside down there, it would seem that nothing had happened.


    The more so, Lin Yanxi felt more frightened. Dou pengpeng''s skill was clear, but she was quietly attacked and stunned. Now she couldn''t find the trace of the enemy and knew that the other party was an expert.


    In the face of such an expert, Lin Yanxi knew that the most important thing was to calm down and see who revealed the flaw first.


    But if only she herself, it doesn''t matter if she stays up for three days and nights, but now Dou pengpeng doesn''t know whether she can live or die. How can she persist.


    In silence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on any longer. Seeing Dou pengpeng not far in front of him, he bit his teeth and stood up carefully.


    Even though she knew it was dangerous, she couldn''t watch Dou pengpeng die, let alone leave him alone.


    Throw down all the equipment except weapons and go forward almost desperate.


    Moving forward with light clothes, people were more flexible, but there were still no enemies, traps, ambushes, or even attacks. She came to Dou pengpeng easily.


    The arrow has been sent out, and it is impossible to take it back. Knowing that the situation is wrong, you can only go forward with your scalp and lift your legs as high as possible without making any sound. Every cell in your body is nervous.


    Finally, he got close to Dou pengpeng. Looking so close, he could see that Dou pengpeng was injured and hung upside down there. The blood flowed directly down and onto his face. It looked very ferocious.


    When Lin Yanxi came forward to put him down, dou pengpeng opened his eyes weakly.


    Originally, I just looked up. When I saw that it was her, I didn''t know where the strength came from. I stretched out my hand and pushed her, "go, this is a trap... Leave me alone, run!"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. Although she had such psychological preparation when Dou pengpeng was attacked, when she heard Dou pengpeng''s words, the whole person fell into the ice and was cold in an instant.


    But knowing the danger, I was afraid to die, but I couldn''t go.


    Whether Dou pengpeng told her to go or pushed her, Lin Yanxi didn''t move a step away.


    Since Dou pengpeng has warned that there is an ambush here, it''s no use for her to be careful. Maybe someone has locked her in the dark.


    So simply let go, "whatever we run, we come out together, we have to go back together, even if we die together."


    "Whoosh", a dagger was thrown out, and Dou pengpeng directly fell down. Lin Yanxi saw the opportunity and hugged him. They rushed aside and were about to hide in the bushes.


    She thought well, whether she was ambushed or surrounded, as long as Dou pengpeng was no longer the target hanging there, there was still a possibility of fighting.


    But just as they were about to fall down, there was a sudden ''Bang'', and the gunfire behind them suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide. He subconsciously hugged Dou pengpeng behind him. When they fell into the bushes, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide, and there was a severe pain in his back.


    I was surprised. When I picked up the gun to fight back, I found that I was not only weak, but also my consciousness began to blur.


    She didn''t get shot. Although she had the same pain, she seemed to feel something wrong, "is... Is it an anesthetic bomb?"


    "Go... Go!" dou pengpeng cried grimly when he saw that she was shot. "Go while you can run. It doesn''t matter if I''m captured, but if you''re caught..."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, her face suddenly turned pale. She could guess what would happen if she was captured as a soldier. What''s more, she was still a female soldier. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But these can''t be the reasons for her to leave people behind. Ignoring Dou pengpeng''s urging, she suddenly picked up the dagger that fell to one side. Before he could react, she cut it off at herself.


    Although it was not the key, the blood flowed directly, which made her cold sweat flow down.


    "You..." seeing her movements, dou pengpeng''s face suddenly changed.


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Lin Yanxi had stretched out his hand to pull him. Although it hurt badly, he was suddenly refreshed, so he didn''t dare to waste this hard won time. Then he stood up with a gun in one hand and Dou pengpeng in the other.


    The assault gun in his hand fired around and dragged Dou pengpeng forward.


    Just now that shot came suddenly, even without warning. She didn''t even feel it at all, so she can think of it without looking. Now her counterattack won''t have any effect, but now it''s the only way.


    Lin Yanxi was even ready to be attacked again, but unexpectedly, he ran out of a distance, but the other party was still calm.


    The taste of knowing that he was going to die but the knife didn''t fall down was even worse.


    After running a distance, Lin Yanxi felt that his strength was slowly disappearing, and his consciousness began to blur again.


    She didn''t expect that the anesthetic bomb was so powerful. The pain of the knife was still there, but she couldn''t resist the effect of the anesthetic bomb.


    With the blurred consciousness, Lin Yanxi knew that even if there was no master watching, they couldn''t run out.


    He glanced at Dou pengpeng and said apologetically, "sorry, I may not be able to save you."


    Dou pengpeng looked at her with a worried face, and didn''t wait to say anything. Lin Yanxi stumbled, and they fell directly to the ground.


    "Sorry..." looking at Lin Yanxi who had no strength to stand up, dou pengpeng couldn''t help but say.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t even hear what he said at this time, but now he had only one idea in his heart, that is, he couldn''t be a prisoner anyway.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to get the grenade hanging on his body, but before he touched it, he stepped on her hand with one foot. A gloomy voice came, "do you want to die? It''s not so easy!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even come in a hurry to see what the other party looked like. He had completely fainted.


    **********


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he was obviously no longer in the woods.


    But her eyes were blindfolded and she could not see her environment, but her hands were tightly tied, which could show that she was indeed captured.


    Although she couldn''t see it, other feelings didn''t disappear. She could smell the moldy smell around and feel the humid air. Based on these, she could also judge that this is an indoor room, and it is a room that has been unused all year round.


    Although the original injury on the arm still hurts, it should be a simple treatment. From this point of view, the other party seems to... Really don''t want her to die.


    After waking up, she made these simple judgments, but after making these judgments, she found that it didn''t help her except to understand the deep danger at this time.


    There was no sound around. She didn''t know whether Dou pengpeng was around or the enemy who captured her, so she didn''t dare to make a voice to let the other party find that she had woken up.


    But the longer the silence, it seemed that she fell into a feeling of growing fear. In the face of all unknown dangers, Lin Yanxi didn''t even know how to deal with it or how to face it. It can be said that this was the first time she had been so uncertain and so afraid in so many years.


    Lin Yanxi knew she couldn''t go on like this. Maybe she collapsed before she faced the enemy.


    So I had to force myself to think about other things, but when I thought about it, I suddenly thought of the conversation about my life experience before I left home.


    But when I thought of these, although I shifted my attention, my mood became more and more complex.


    She did accept her life experience now, and knew that there was nothing strange for her biological and adoptive parents.


    Even if others have this position, she has no right to blame them. After all, one gave her life and took good care of her in the years when she didn''t leave.


    And I have to say that part of his departure is for her Lin Yanxi, so he has no qualification to hate him.


    But not blaming him doesn''t mean it''s understandable. She always feels that no matter what she has experienced, she always has to face it. Escaping can''t solve any problems. What''s more, he is a man who has been on the battlefield and is not afraid of death. Why does he get rich in such small things.


    But she never thought of it, but she really felt it in a few days.


    Being captured on the battlefield, facing unknown dangers and uncertain life and death, these pressures are on her. No matter how thick her nerves and how good her mentality will be crushed.


    But at this moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood him. She didn''t know what Lin Jianwen encountered when he was captured, but when she encountered those, she faced such treatment after returning to the meeting. Maybe no one could accept it?


    Thinking wildly, Lin Yanxi was suddenly afraid. She was not afraid of death. She could die happily on the battlefield, but she was afraid of such a humiliating death, and now... More afraid of living.


    She was afraid that if she survived, she might face those she had faced in Lin Jianwen in the future.


    Perhaps she was silent for too long, and the person who caught her realized that she should wake up. Suddenly, footsteps came around the silence.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously tightened her whole body. Yes, she was afraid. There was nothing to be ashamed of.


    It was dark in front of me, my hands and feet were tied, and I didn''t know what kind of enemy was slowly approaching. This fear was not experienced by myself, but could not be understood in any case.


    But even if she was afraid, it was no use. The other party didn''t stop because of her fear and walked in front of her slowly.


    "It seems that you should have woke up long ago." it was still the voice with a bit of gloom.


    Lin Yanxi clearly remembered the voice before he fainted, but at that time he only remembered the frightening gloomy feeling, but now in addition to these, he also heard his strange accent.


    Thinking of the mission details mentioned by Dou pengpeng before, then... This may be the transnational drug trafficking organization.


    Silently guessing each other''s identity and thinking about each other''s purpose, after all, they are fully capable of killing her and Dou pengpeng, but now they have left them, so they must have their purpose.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, the other party sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I have a way to ask you to speak, but... Everyone is civilized, so don''t fight."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and finally asked, "what do you want?"


    Hearing her answer, the man smiled, "good, I just want to know some information that is dispensable to you. As long as you tell me, you can not only live, but also I won''t hurt you."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he asked again, "your identity, the name of the army, and... How did you know we would be here for your mission here?"


    The whole person is still in the dark, but Lin Yanxi can hear it. His purpose is the last problem.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "sorry, I don''t know who you are. I don''t think we have anything to do with you when we come here."


    With a slap, a slap came over.


    Without any preparation, Lin Yanxi was beaten in the face. There was a hot pain on his face, and the whole person was beaten to one side.


    The blindfolded Lin Yanxi''s hand was tied back, and there was no place to borrow, so he was directly knocked down to the ground.


    The body hit the ground. Before Lin Yanxi''s light exhalation, a foot stepped on her, "you play with me?"


    Lin Yanxi coughed lightly and took a deep breath. "What I said is the truth. I don''t even know who you are. How can I come for you?"


    Another merciless kick directly kicked on his stomach. Lin Yanxi didn''t come up at one breath and held it in his chest.


    "Cough, cough!" the violent cough slowed down a few times. That foot is different from the usual training. This kind of invisible attack can only be beaten passively. It really... Hurts!


    But it was obviously just an appetizer. The other party kicked a few feet like vent before she finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi kept breathing deeply and suddenly smiled, "it''s no use beating me. I don''t know you. It''s no use killing me."


    When she heard her head, the black cloth was suddenly removed. The unexpected light made her close her eyes.


    But someone pulled her hair and raised her head. A picture was almost pasted in front of her, "then take a closer look at this picture of someone you don''t know!"

 Chapter 396

    This photo is nothing else. It is the mission target given to her by Dou pengpeng on the plane.


    She made a mistake, that is, she didn''t destroy the photos when she remembered each other''s features, but took them with her, but now she was caught by the other party..


    But now it''s no big deal for Lin Yanxi. Since it''s a trap arranged in advance, it doesn''t make any difference whether it has it or not.


    Think about her fate with the landing. The first landing battle was an ambush. Now she is even worse and is directly captured.


    If she can survive this time, she doesn''t know if there will be a psychological shadow on the landing raid. Just whether she can survive is a big problem.


    Maybe she didn''t respond when she stared at the picture for a while. She couldn''t help but exert another force on her hand. Lin Yanxi felt a tingling pain on her head and the whole scalp was about to be lifted.


    With a light cry, Lin Yanxi was forced to divert her attention, and only when she saw clearly in front of her could she find that her goal was standing in front of her.


    As like as two peas in the picture, there is a wound on the face. It''s not like a knife wound. It''s more like a gunshot wound.


    At that position, you can guess how dangerous it is only by looking at the injury, and how big the man''s life is in front of you, but maybe he escaped such a Jedi, and the luck finally stood on his side, so they were unlucky.


    Lin Yanxi''s previous lie was exposed, but it was not so important to her.


    He sneered carelessly and said slowly, "Snow Wolf, head of transnational drug trafficking group, do you still need to ask me about your identity?"


    Being named, the snow wolf looked at her disdainfully, "it seems that you admit your identity and what you''re doing?"


    "I have nothing I dare not admit. My goal is you. I''m here to kill you this time. So what?" Lin Yanxi glared at him fiercely, "but you''re lucky this time and didn''t die in our hands."


    "But you don''t have to be happy too early. You will fall into our hands sooner or later. How can I die today? You will only die worse than me!"


    The snow wolf was cursed by her, her eyes changed, and her hands became harder and harder. He almost lifted her up, bit his teeth and said, "you want to die, it''s too cheap for you!"


    "Since you don''t say it, I have nothing to be polite. Today I''ll let you taste what life is better than death. I bet you will regret not cooperating with me."


    Listening to his gloomy voice and facing his threat, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank again and again, but she knew that if she was timid at this time, she would really be over.


    He held his fist tightly in his hand and stared at the person in front of him with a smile. "Then we''ll bet."


    Seeing that she was not afraid at all, the snow wolf was completely angered and threw her away, "fight me, fight hard until she said."


    Lin Yanxi was thrown out and directly bumped into the chair just now, but he had been pulled up and directly suspended without considering the pain on his body.


    "Ah!" she did not wait for her breath. She had punched her directly in the lower abdomen. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Suddenly she couldn''t help crying out.


    Then, the fists and feet fell on her like raindrops, and the torture began without warning. Lin Yanxi had no way but to endure.


    She knew that this was just the beginning, and she must face more than just fists, but it didn''t mean she wouldn''t hurt.


    In particular, these two masked men are absolutely experts in execution. When hitting people, one punch will not hurt her, but it is extremely painful.


    Rao was able to bear it a few times before, but he couldn''t control it after a few times and screamed out.


    But they didn''t stop because of her cry or reduce their strength. Instead, they hit harder.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yanxi even felt that he seemed numb and couldn''t feel the pain. They finally stopped.


    A man came up to her and patted her on the face, "how''s it, does it hurt?"


    "Say it. If you say it, you won''t have to suffer."


    Some Lin Yanxi with vague consciousness slowly looked up at them, "what do you want me to say?"


    After listening to her words, the masked man sneered, "look, we played too lightly."


    As he said, he looked at the people on one side, "I''m tired. How about you?"


    Before waiting for someone to answer, the snow wolf who had been sitting and watching suddenly stood up, "since you''re tired, let''s change the way you play!"


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t know what he meant, he saw his malicious eyes and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, her premonition was right. As soon as the snow wolf''s voice fell, he saw that he took wires one by one and pasted them on her. Lin Yanxi suddenly became energetic, and her face was ugly. She looked at his hand in some panic.


    "Scared?" the snow wolf noticed her eyes and smiled ferociously.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "I''m afraid. If it''s terrible, will you let me go?"


    "Are you begging me for mercy?" asked the snow wolf in a gloomy voice, with cold fingertips across her face. "But it''s no use just begging for mercy. Tell me what I want to know."


    Being scratched on his face by his cold fingers like a dead man, Lin Yanxi immediately fought a cold war, even bouts of nausea.


    Subconsciously turned away from his hand, "what else do you want to know? Don''t you already know everything you should know?"


    "You know what you''re asking. It seems that you''re still dishonest." and the voice fell, and suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped it on the switch.


    "Ah!" the current pierced the body, stabbing all over the body, and Lin Yanxi screamed.


    But in a few seconds, Lin Yanxi felt as if she had spent a few hours.


    The snow wolf finally released the switch, his tight body finally relaxed, and took a big breath to relieve the pain that had not disappeared.


    "Well, have you learned a little this time?" said the snow wolf, pinching her face. "Tell me where you got the information I want to pass here."


    It''s not that Lin Yanxi didn''t say it, but that she really didn''t know, but she didn''t know that Dou pengpeng knew it. He was the leader of the task. He took the task, and he was naturally responsible for the contact.


    But these Lin Yanxi can''t say more. If he pushes everything on Dou pengpeng, he must be worse than himself.


    Maybe she can''t do anything now, but at least she can distract him.


    So I stopped pretending to be confused and looked at the snow wolf smiling again, "yes, I know. I not only know who you are, why you passed here, but also know who sent the news, but... It depends on whether you have the ability to ask."


    Before she finished, the snow wolf knew that she had been fooled by her, released her hand and clapped the switch again.


    Different from the last time, Lin Yanxi clenched her teeth tightly. Even if she was in pain, she didn''t cry. Her eyes stared hard at the people in front of her, and even smiled.


    Even she didn''t know how ferocious the smile was.


    But she was really stunned by the snow wolf. Under her eyes, she was defeated and subconsciously released her hand.


    The body was shocked and the severe pain was unbearable, but she had to endure it without making any sound, which made her suffer even more.


    So at the end of the electric shock longer than the first time, she finally couldn''t hold on and fainted directly.


    "Snow Wolf, dizzy." the masked man came forward to check, said to him, and then asked, "what should I do?"


    "It''s quite resistant." the snow wolf said subconsciously, but then he looked hard, woke her up and shut her in the black room. "


    Lin Yanxi was awakened by a basin of cold and piercing cold water. Although it was summer, the temperature was not high in the late night of the jungle, and he was suddenly excited by such a shock.


    But as she woke up, she also felt the pain on her body and couldn''t help humming.


    Took a few big breaths, relieved some, and then looked aside.


    But now she was lying on the ground. Even if she looked aside, she could only see one foot beside her.


    It''s not urgent to notice that this is not the place where the execution has just been executed. The man has kicked her, "enjoy it. Not everyone has this opportunity."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what he meant, but then he understood. The man finished his words and turned away without hesitation.


    With a bang, the door was closed. The room was dark and there was no light.


    She also understood that although the other party gave up torture, it was definitely not to let her go. It was just another way to interrogate.


    But it''s also good. She''s not afraid of darkness or being locked up. Since childhood, she has been locked up. There is no confinement room at home. She is almost locked up in the bathroom without windows.


    Therefore, we are not only familiar with such an environment, but also can entertain ourselves.


    Although it was only a small black room that knew that the other party would not be so simple, at least now it gave her a chance to breathe.


    Endured the pain and sat up, only to find that his hands were still tied back, so he sat and moved aside, and finally touched the wall.


    Touching the wall made of wood, we can be sure that she is still in the place where she was just beaten. She didn''t go far, but just changed a room.


    Lin Yanxi even wondered if the other party would throw her here, but the other side was interrogating Dou pengpeng?


    She remembers that Dou pengpeng''s injury is much heavier than her. I don''t know if he can make it.


    Worried about Dou pengpeng in his heart, he was not slow in his hand. He found a raised wooden board and rubbed it hard.


    She was beaten and received an electric shock. It can be said that there is no pain on her now. Every move will involve bursts of tingling on her body.


    But although it hurt, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, but made more efforts. He tried his best to reduce the number of activities every time.


    Finally, a rope was broken, and Lin Yanxi''s hands were finally free.


    Although I untied the rope, I was still trapped here, so there was no surprise.


    After moving, he stood up with his arm on the ground, reached out and touched the wall to explore the room, and only a few steps to the corner and the door.


    The room is not big, and there is nothing. I''m afraid there is no redundant board.


    Lin Yanxi was disappointed for a while. Having nothing means that there is nothing to use, which means that almost all her efforts are wasted.


    Subconsciously reached out and rubbed the pain on the body. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    Standing there for a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and reached out to the wall in the dark.


    She found the place where she broke the rope again and planned to break the board.


    But before she put it into action, a harsh voice came and asked Lin Yanxi to cover her ears subconsciously.


    But she found that it was useless. The voice so sharp that her head was about to explode still spread to her ears, and even changed the rhythm, so that she didn''t have to adapt at all, and immediately changed into another voice. Both her heart and ears were tested again and again.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Lin Yanxi curled up in the corner, covered his head with both hands and even buried in his knees, but found that no matter what he did, it was useless.


    I don''t know how long later, when she couldn''t tell whether she was just drenched with water or sweat, the voice finally stopped.


    "I advise you not to make any small moves. The more you think, the more you will suffer." the familiar gloomy voice sounded and dispelled Lin Yanxi''s mind to do something in the dark room again.


    Because I know from this situation that although the room is not guarded, it is definitely monitored. Although she can''t see around, someone can see her every move.


    This feeling is very bad, but she has no way, and now the only thing she can do is to take this opportunity to recover her strength. Maybe there will be a lot of torture waiting for her next!


    Of course, as long as the sound just doesn''t appear again.


    Unfortunately, her idea is good, but the other party will never be like her. When she just relaxed, her voice sounded again.


    Lin Yanxi fell into such a state of collapse again. Now she finally understands that sometimes being beaten is really nothing.


    Curled up in the corner alone and endured the torture of noise, I found that it was not the same thing as being beaten. Maybe I was numb when I was beaten, and I didn''t even feel pain later.


    But this sound will not. With the increase of times and time, auditory hallucinations have begun to appear not only in the ears, but also in the head.


    Finally, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "If you insist, just say it. It''s very simple. Just one word can save you from the pain!" the voice seemed softer, tempting her like a devil.


    Lin Yanxi, who was almost unconscious, said vaguely, "you dream..."

 Chapter 397

    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long she had persisted in the dark, let alone how many times she had survived the torture of noise. She even couldn''t tell whether she was awake or unconscious.


    Finally, the door was opened and a little light penetrated into the darkness.


    Lin Yanxi looked up hard, but he was only in a hurry to see a vague figure. The whole person was raised and dragged out directly.


    If she had some resistance when she broke the rope, she was really powerless now.


    Even though his hands have been liberated, he has no strength and can only be dragged by others.


    She was tortured by the spirit for an unknown time, but she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she felt relieved to finally escape from the cage.


    Suddenly, the bright light made her feel a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously closed her eyes, but at this time, she had been severely thrown to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that the dazzling light was not the indoor light before, but the sunshine from the window.


    She vaguely remembered that although she could see the light outside when she woke up last time, it was much darker. Although the beating time was not short, it should not be a few hours. Otherwise, she would not be like this if she was beaten for a few hours with that beating intensity.


    That means she''s been in that dark room for six or seven hours, even if she hasn''t had a night.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She thought that she had been tortured for so long. She didn''t know how to survive.


    While calculating the time silently in her heart, a person in front of her slowly came to her and gently kicked her, while Lin Yanxi was like a dead fish.


    Seeing her like this, the snow wolf squatted down, shook his head and looked at her with a sympathetic expression, "it''s really pathetic. You said you were tortured into such a person without ghosts or ghosts. Why do you say you have to suffer?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move and ignored him. This time, he really didn''t pretend, but really didn''t have the strength to respond.


    At this time, in addition to physical pain and mental torture, she collapsed. At this time, she lay here and didn''t even have the power to lift a finger.


    The snow wolf didn''t get an answer, but he was not angry. This time, he was a little more patient. He stretched out his hand and pulled her head, forcing Lin Yanxi to look outside. "Look outside, is the sun, scenery and nature beautiful?"


    "But you can''t enjoy these. You can only hide in that moldy black room and suffer much. How much failure do you say this kind of life will be?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi unconsciously looked out, from the initial glare to slowly adapting to such light.


    Looking at the sunshine outside, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but she seemed to smell the smell of grass and soil. Suddenly, she thought he was right. Such sunshine is a luxury for her now


    Perhaps he felt Lin Yanxi''s emotional softening. The snow wolf showed a ferocious smile, and then whispered, "you said you were suffering from such torture and suffering here. Do your troops and your superiors know?"


    "No one knows whether you are dead or alive, and no one cares how much torture you have suffered. They only know that you have been captured. Based on my understanding of your army, your military career has been destroyed from the moment you are captured."


    Lin Yanxi heard his words in a trance, and her consciousness began to drift gradually. She thought of Lin Jianwen, the biological father she had never seen, and Lin Wannian, who had raised her and taken care of her for so many years.


    She even thought of those memories she thought she had forgotten when she was a child. She was surrounded by a group of strange children and scolded her as a traitor''s child. While scolding a stone, she hit it, and the blood flowed down. The blood was red in front of her eyes.


    She not only hurt her head, but also hurt her heart. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She clearly didn''t do anything, but she had to be treated like that. She just understood the world and had to face the malice from him!


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi began to be angry and angry, but these anger could not be vented in his heart. He felt uncomfortable and even wanted to shout out, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound.


    "In fact, you don''t need to keep a secret for an army that can''t even protect yourself, and you don''t need to sacrifice for such an unworthy reason." the voice of the snow wolf sounded again with some temptation.


    Seeing her expression changing slowly, she couldn''t help laughing and continued, "and I don''t need you to disclose any military secrets. Just tell me how you knew I would be here."


    "Or... Your comrade in arms is the one who knows better. You can be free with one word."


    The sunshine in front of me slowly blurred, and the brain seemed to speak without control.


    At that moment, the original pictures that made her angry suddenly disappeared. Instead, Lin Wannian looked forward to it and shouted out the command in his hoarse voice, "Lin Yanxi, you are my Lin Wannian''s daughter. You just don''t wear the skin of a soldier, but also have the bones of a soldier!"


    "I don''t care whether you face the bullying and abuse of others or the grievance in your heart. When you can''t stand it, you should give me a strong and hold your head high."


    The voice fell, and it seemed that the young self appeared in front of me. On the training ground, sweating and biting his teeth, he kept running round and round.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, and her lips moved, as if she were saying something.


    "What are you talking about, louder." the snow wolf saw that she seemed to be talking, bowed his head and pasted it, trying to hear what she was saying.


    "I said..." Lin Yanxi slowly raised his head and looked at him with a smile. When the snow wolf was close, the whole man ran out one by one, and his forehead hit the bridge of the other party''s nose.


    He shouted, "fuck you!"


    "Ah!" the snow wolf groaned, but his reaction was not slow. When he leaned back, he kicked up and was kicking on Lin Yanxi''s belly.


    Lin Yanxi, who tried his best to make that blow, had no extra strength at all, and even didn''t want to hide. He was kicked directly.


    Before the snow wolf fell to the ground, she flew out and hit the ground hard.


    The whole body seemed to fall apart, and the lower abdomen was as painful as being run over, but Lin Yanxi''s first action after landing was to look at the snow wolf.


    When he saw the blood on his face, and now his nose was still flowing out, Lin Yanxi ignored the pain and smiled.


    The laughter grew louder and louder, and finally became a little crazy.


    "Snow Wolf..." the two people standing aside were surprised by the accident and didn''t react until they were kicked out.


    Originally intended to stop Lin Yanxi, but seeing her madness, they stopped and subconsciously looked at the snow wolf.


    Reaching out to wipe the blood off his face, the snow wolf couldn''t hide his accident and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi''s laughter finally stopped and looked at him with a cruel force, "what''s up, isn''t it good?"


    "I tell you, even if I''m dead, I won''t let you know anything." he said with a sneer. "You''re right. I was captured. Even if I could go back alive, my military career would be ruined, but I don''t regret it. What I''ve done is worthy of my military uniform and myself."


    "As for what others think and what they will face in the future, I don''t care. What''s more, how can you let me go back alive and die? What do you care so much about?"


    Seeing the snow wolf stunned, Lin Yanxi smiled again, "don''t waste your saliva. You mean that talking more is just a waste of time. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me and see if I''ll be afraid of you."


    Lin Yanxi is actually afraid of death. She is still so young. There are infinite possibilities in the future and a beautiful life to enjoy. How does she want to die.


    But when she fell into their hands, there was no way to live. She was tortured all night. Life is really worse than death. If she could really force the snow wolf to kill her, it would be a relief.


    Snow Wolf didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t make any more moves. He just looked at her up and down.


    But unexpectedly, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. A covered tall man came in, looked at Lin Yanxi sneered and walked towards her step by step, "do you want to die?"


    "But how can we do as you want?" said he to Lin Yanxi again.


    "Don''t..." the snow wolf seemed to say something and wanted to stop the visitor.


    But his action was slow for half a beat after all. When the voice fell, someone suddenly stretched out his hand, but Lin Yanxi only saw his action. He didn''t even have a chance to respond. He already felt that he had been lifted up in the air.


    The strangled neck choked for a moment. Her survival instinct made her want to break the snow wolf''s hand, but she was doing useless work, but the masked man didn''t give her the chance to resist or even sneak attack.


    Drag her all the way to the other side of the room, throw her directly onto the only simple sofa in the room that can be regarded as furniture, sneer and say, "since you don''t want to hear me say it again, we''ll do it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what he meant, but he saw that he began to take off his clothes, revealing his scarred upper body.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi knew what he was going to do even if he was stupid. He immediately sat up in panic and turned over to run away.


    Where will the other party give her a chance to throw away her clothes, hold her and pull her back, but tear her coat, and the camouflage coat turns into rags with the sound of tearing.


    Lin Yanxi only had a camouflage T-shirt left on her. She was pulled back, but she pressed there like meat on the chopping board.


    Thinking of what might happen next, Lin Yanxi, who had just been calm, could no longer control it. She burst into tears and struggled desperately, but it was of no use.


    The masked man stretched out his hand and broke her face. His voice said coldly, "give you one last chance, say it or not?"


    Lin Yanxi cried and struggled, but none of them was useful. When he heard his question, he calmed down.


    Although the tears still kept falling down and the face was unusually ugly, there was no fear in my eyes. I stared at the masked man in front of me, clenched my teeth and said, "since I fell into the hands of you animals, I didn''t plan to go back alive. Since I''m not even afraid of death, what else am I afraid of?"


    "But you''d better pray that you don''t give me a chance, or I''ll make you ten times worse than I am today!"


    Then he suddenly shouted to the masked man, "come on! I''m not afraid of you!"


    The masked man was stunned, but Lin Yanxi didn''t take the next step in the face of several collapses. He looked at her in a daze. After being silent for a while, he loosened his hand and slowly stepped back. He stood not far away and still stared at her with unknown eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care why he had this reaction. In fact, how could she really be afraid? The cry just now was just a bluff. Once she broke away from his control, she couldn''t think much. She rolled and crawled and hid to one side.


    Subconsciously picked up the torn clothes in front of her, knowing that it was useless, but the temporary sense of security still made her do such useless work.


    It seems that the broken clothes can stop masked men, but the short safety let the strength just supported relax, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Looking at the people who may rush in front of us at any time, they stick tightly to the corner of the wall and wish they could retreat outside and escape far away.


    Lin Yanxi never thought that she would be so embarrassed and helpless one day. If she had a gun or a knife now, she would commit suicide without hesitation. Even if she died, it would be easier than facing such fear.


    But now she doesn''t even have the right to die


    Just when Lin Yanxi was on the verge of collapse, when she thought the masked man would rush over again the next second, they didn''t have any aggressive actions.


    Neither the masked man nor the snow wolf stopped her from retreating. Instead, the snow wolf suddenly clapped his hands.


    The applause of "Pa, PA!" suddenly turned into a piece. It turned out that the other two people who dragged her out also clapped their hands, took off the black cloth covered on their face and looked at her with admiration.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what medicine they sold in the gourd, and still stared at them cautiously.


    But just then, the masked man who had just torn her clothes off also took off his mask.


    Seeing the true face of the other party, Lin Yanxi stared like a ghost, opened his mouth and pointed at him for a while.


    "I''m sorry..." seeing her reaction, I couldn''t help looking at her with guilt.


    "Mu... Mu Lin..." Lin Yanxi finally found his voice. Tears fell uncontrollably again, but he still asked incredulously, "what''s the matter, how can you be here, and... Eagle eye, where is he?"

 Chapter 398

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s flustered expression, Mu Lin''s eyes were even more guilty. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry to make you suffer. Eagle eye is fine..."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s embarrassed expression, he couldn''t go on after a word. He could only look at her with guilt and hide his heartache in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t explain anything, seeing others here and hearing this, he immediately understood what the situation was.


    Some looked up at them blankly, but they still couldn''t return to God.


    The snow wolf who had been standing aside looked at Mu Lin and saw that he couldn''t open his mouth, so he finally broke the silence here. "Introduce yourself, Zhang Lu, code named Snow Wolf, leader of the fire team of the snow blade special forces, and the torture instructor selected this time."


    "Now I can congratulate you. You not only successfully passed the first level, but also got full marks. I can tell you that you are the first full mark so far in this selection."


    Although I had just guessed, I was not sure until I heard his explanation.


    Make sure that this thing is not true, that she is safe now, and that everything just happened is false.


    I was so nervous that I finally relaxed, but I didn''t know what kind of mood to face all this.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, the snow wolf also couldn''t bear it, but his identity was not suitable to comfort. He could only subconsciously look at Mu Lin, took a blanket and sent it to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin took the blanket and finally moved. He went forward to put it on for her, but he just approached. Lin Yanxi shivered and looked at him in horror.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin dared not move forward. He stood there awkwardly with a blanket in his hand, and the whole person froze.


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered at this time, looked up at him, bit his teeth, and asked, "so... Today''s events are all fake, all plays played to assess me?"


    Mu Lin nodded reluctantly, "yes, these are all part of the assessment?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "what you just did is also a part of the assessment. Does everyone have it?"


    Mu Lin''s face suddenly changed. After a while, he took a deep breath and replied, "I don''t want to lie to you. It''s really only you."


    "Before that, the blood blade special combat brigade has never received female soldiers. Because of your good performance in the lone wolf team and... The special combat situation has become more and more strict and special in recent years, female soldiers are allowed to participate in this assessment."


    "But as a female soldier, you should also know that if you are captured, everything you face must be more cruel than a male soldier, so from the assessment, there is more assessment for you and other female soldiers than a male soldier."


    Listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi''s face became more and more ugly. He reluctantly stood up with his eyes staring at him.


    Mu Lin didn''t seem to see it. He still stared at him expressionless and continued, "in view of the special circumstances of this selection, please understand this special examination. We are also for your own good..."


    "Pa!" said Lin Yanxi with a slap before he could finish his words.


    Mu Lin was beaten straight by her without hiding. Not only was his words interrupted, but his head also turned aside.


    He smiled bitterly and rubbed his face. "I''m telling the truth. If you can''t even pass this level, you don''t have to think about entering the blood blade."


    "Mu Lin, you bastard!" Lin Yanxi suddenly scolded loudly, pushed him away and walked out.


    Mu Lin stumbled and wanted to reach out and hold her, but his hand was only half lifted, stopped there, forcibly took it back, and ran out with Lin Yanxi in his eyes.


    "Lone wolf, why do you bother!" the snow wolf saw Lin Yanxi running out and finally found his reason. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Mu Lin looked up at him, "what''s the matter with me? This is a normal assessment. Anyone who comes has to experience it. Even if she is a member of my lone wolf team, she is no exception."


    "I don''t mean that." Snow Wolf shook his head helplessly, "you fool without emotional intelligence. In fact, what just happened is really for assessment. If you explain clearly, she can accept anyone, but it''s you..."


    Mu Lin actually didn''t know how hard she was just now, but after thinking about it, she sighed, "in fact, it''s good. If she chooses to participate in the assessment, she has to face more than these. This is just the first level. Next, she will hate me more."


    "It''s not bad now. At least she won''t have any illusions about me..."


    The snow wolf shook his head reluctantly and said after thinking about it, "if you don''t think it''s suitable, I can change someone for this selection."


    "No need." Mu Lin directly interrupted him, "I think it''s good."


    Then he ignored them and walked out quickly.


    Lin Yanxi, who ran out of the room, found that this was no longer the jungle where they quickly descended. It was like a training base outside. At a glance, the scale was not small.


    Lin Yanxi thought that the place of execution was only in the room, but when she came out of the room, she saw that there were all kinds of torture instruments outside the house, many of which she had not even seen.


    In addition to the torture tools, I also saw soldiers who were being hung upside down and intruded into the water. Obviously, there are other people undergoing assessment. You can guess here without asking. It is basically a training base specially prepared by blood blade for torture training.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi was completely stupid there. These in front of her really subverted her previous three outlooks.


    Lin Yanxi thought that joining the special forces was just a variety of physical training and skill training. At most, it was harder and more tired than the lone wolf team.


    She always felt that after all that Liba had experienced, no matter how hard and tired she was, she would be able to stick to it, but she never thought that she was really naive.


    It turned out that the blood blade was really not as simple as she thought. What she had to face was something she didn''t dare to think.


    "Big miss..." but at this time, a familiar voice behind me sounded.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have to look back to hear who the voice was. He sneered, "you''re not hurt or subdued, are you?"


    The man behind him bowed his head in shame, "I''m sorry..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "You don''t have to say sorry. This is also your task. You should do it."


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t blame him, his face was ugly when he heard such a tone.


    But I''m sorry. Looking at her embarrassed back, I can only ask with a bitter smile, "I heard you passed the examination."


    "Yes, I not only passed the examination, but also got full marks in the first level." Lin Yanxi said with a self mocking smile, "but do you think it''s a glorious thing?"


    Dou pengpeng was stifled. Although he only cooperated with Mu Lin to complete the assessment and did not participate in the torture after that, looking at her scars and bruises, he can imagine what she had experienced all day and night.


    I couldn''t help lowering my head. "I shouldn''t have advised you to come at the beginning. I didn''t think that the first level of selection was like this, which made you suffer."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head after listening, "I don''t blame you. This is part of the assessment, and I don''t blame them. After all, it''s not so easy to enter the blood blade."


    "Then you..." dou pengpeng was surprised by her words. After all, it''s not like who doesn''t blame her now.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t explain. Some things only he knew in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    When they were talking, the snow wolf and Mu Lin came out and looked at her. The snow wolf took the lead in explaining, "you have passed the capture selection now. It''s no longer a secret for you."


    "This is the special training base of our blood blade special combat brigade. Everyone who enters the special forces has to pass this pass, but such an assessment is put at the end of each selection."


    "But this time, because the selection criteria are re formulated, this one has been put in the first place."


    "For you scouts who have not received professional training, we didn''t expect anyone to get full marks, but your performance really surprised all of us."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his disdainful smile, "what''s your expectation? I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy just two times. Can''t I hold on?"


    "You misunderstood me." Snow Wolf heard her disgust, but he also understood that anyone who has experienced such suffering day and night will not be calm.


    What''s more, there was that special assessment. Snow Wolf felt that her performance was really calm now.


    So he smiled carelessly, "you should still remember what I said to you in the final assessment?"


    "Do you feel that your thoughts were out of control at that time? Whether your thoughts or thoughts would be tempted by my words. You were wronged and angry in your heart and wanted to say everything regardless of everything?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard this, and suddenly turned to look at him, "are you hypnotizing me?"


    The snow wolf smiled, "yes, it''s hypnosis. Although it''s the simplest hypnosis, it''s enough for you rookies who haven''t been trained in this field."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even many male soldiers I''m optimistic about have fallen on it."


    Before he finished, one side, she saw the real person for the first time, but she already said, "Snow Wolf, he is a torture expert of blood blade. Don''t say you, even the real special forces can be pried open by him when they reach his hand."


    "You should be glad that you are not his enemy, so many means can''t be used to you, so you survived."


    The snow wolf waved his hand, smiled and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as he said, but you can survive that hypnosis. I''m really surprised. I''m curious. You were already recruited at that time. You''re going to recruit it right away. What makes you wake up instantly?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and said after a while, "it''s your words!"


    After that, Lin Yanxi looked at the snow wolf seriously, "to tell the truth, because of your words, at that time, I really fell into the feeling of anger and injustice, and even felt that such an army, even if I betrayed him."


    "But still because of these words, I thought of many things. At that moment, I understood that even if it can''t protect me, even if it will give me injustice and injustice, these can''t be the reasons for me to betray him."


    "I don''t have any faith to stick to, but I have an advantage from childhood. Whenever I want to do something, I must stick to it to the end. Even if I hit my head and blood, even if I know it''s impossible, I will never regret it."


    Hearing her words, snow wolf nodded with satisfaction, "I also want to tell you the truth. In fact, I opposed when I saw your name appear on the selection list at first. Of course, this is not for you, but I have an inherent way of thinking. I don''t think female soldiers will be suitable for special combat brigade."


    "But since you have come, and the superior has decided that this selection is open to female soldiers who meet the requirements, I naturally can''t object, but this time I came with the purpose of eliminating you."


    "But your performance today not only impressed me, but also changed my view of female soldiers. Maybe you can really create a miracle, or you may be the person blood blade needs."


    For such praise, Lin Yanxi was not at all happy. I believe anyone who has experienced such torture day and night will no longer be happy because of a compliment.


    Snow Wolf naturally understood that she was not angry because of her expression. She just looked at her and continued, "as the selection instructor of the first level, I''m glad you can pass. On behalf of blood blade, I welcome you to the next selection."


    Lin Yanxi stared at him, but suddenly felt that these seemed to be untrue, and when he heard his words, he hesitated.


    At that moment, she thought a lot about the experience along the way, the torture that life was worse than death last night, and even the despair when the lone wolf tore open her clothes. Now the snow wolf is so sincerely welcomed.


    It was really a day to experience the reincarnation between heaven and hell. For a time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know whether the original decision was right or wrong.


    When the snow wolf finished speaking, he looked at her like that. He seemed to guess her hesitation and suddenly smiled, "why, are you afraid and ready to quit?"


    Lin Yanxi raised his head and looked at him, but he also looked at her Mu Lin standing in the distance.


    The heart made a decision in an instant, and his eyes showed a stubborn light, "who said I was going to quit?"


    "After so much experience, I got the pass of the first level in the hands of your torture expert. If I quit at this time, all my previous sins and hardships will be in vain?"


    "Of course I want to continue. I''m not afraid of these. What else can''t I insist on? It''s just a blood blade special battle brigade. I''m Lin Yanxi."

 Chapter 399

    In addition to a perfect training system, the training base will also have good medical and logistics forces in case of emergency.


    When Lin Yanxi''s mood finally calmed down, the medical team began to intervene, not only to check the physical situation, but also to test the psychological state.


    They are also careful. Considering these female soldiers who have been assessed, the doctors who examine her are female doctors who don''t know where to find them.


    The reason why we can be sure that they are not the original doctors of blood blade is that when Lin yanxiliang was injured in his birth, the doctor''s expression can be described as shock.


    Still checking for Lin Yanxi, he shouted, "they are really crazy. Where is the selection? It''s abuse at all."


    Honest and lying on the medical car, Lin Yanxi, who was taking medicine, didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond at all.


    After talking for so long, the doctor didn''t get a response. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he still couldn''t help saying, "if I hurt you, you say, I''ll try to be light."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned for a while and then replied, "it hurts no more. It hurts when you hit!"


    The female doctor looked gloomy, but she couldn''t help sighing, "you said what you did is bad. Why must you come to eat this pain?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent for a while and suddenly said, "maybe his brain was caught by the door. If he didn''t come over, he would come. If he gave up now, these hardships would not be in vain?"


    Snow wolf is indeed an expert in torture. Even after playing for so long, although the pain is painful, it is traumatic. There are no other problems, so it is handled quickly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t need to know the results of the psychological test and didn''t ask. She just prepared to leave here after the injury was handled. She really didn''t want to stay here for more than one second.


    After Lin Yanxi got on the bloody blade military vehicle, he found that Mu Lin jumped up and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps seeing her disgust, Mu Lin sighed and explained helplessly, "you have about half a month''s rest time. On the one hand, you wait for other selection personnel, and on the other hand, you... Have time to recover."


    "But now you have selected personnel and can''t return to the original army, so from now on, unless eliminated, you should stay in Xueren."


    Lin Yanxi heard it, but he snorted coldly, "I don''t dare bother your big frame to send me back!"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "I know what you''ve experienced in these two days is a little difficult for you to accept."


    "Also, the incident just now must have frightened you, but..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t control it any more. She turned her head and couldn''t hide her tears anymore.


    Mu Lin''s words couldn''t go on. He looked at her with heartache.


    Lin Yanxi cried, but all his emotions seemed to break the dike. He couldn''t control it. Slowly, he began to cry silently, and finally became a loud cry like vent.


    Mu Lin looked at her like this. In addition to heartache, he was full of guilt. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and patted her to comfort her.


    But this led Lin Yanxi''s anger to him, suddenly turned to him, stretched out his hand and hit him hard, and shouted, "Mu Lin, you are an asshole. How can you treat me like this..."


    Mu Lin didn''t dodge and let her hit him.


    Lin Yanxi hit a few times, but he couldn''t fight any more, leaving only a choking cry.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi who didn''t cry when he was tortured, but now he cried so flustered that he completely collapsed, Mu Lin couldn''t help holding her in his arms.


    This time Lin Yanxi didn''t struggle. She cried in Mu Lin''s arms and couldn''t help saying, "why do you do this to me and why are you?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was sad. Looking at Lin Yanxi in her arms, she finally understood that she was not because of the cruelty of the selection, nor because of how much torture she had suffered, but because the person who lied to her was Mu Lin, because what she couldn''t accept most was done by the person she trusted most.


    To understand this, Mu Lin felt even more guilty, but when he looked at her, he just said, "I''m sorry."


    After a while, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down. Then he found himself in Mu Lin''s arms. He hurriedly pushed him away and sat up. Wiping his tears, he turned his head and looked out, afraid to look at him.


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "I......"


    "Let''s go back!" Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted her at this time.


    So when Mu Lin came to his mouth, he stubbornly held back and looked at her helplessly shaking his head.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to see his expression. He looked out of the window and was stunned. "You don''t have to say anything. Since it''s the selection process, there''s nothing unacceptable. Others can survive, and so can I."


    Mu Lin sighed, didn''t say anything, started the car and left the base.


    Looking at the selection personnel who are still tortured gradually go away, and surrounded by people she is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but close her eyes. Suddenly she felt that the experience of this day was like a dream. If it wasn''t for the pain on her body, she even really doubted whether these were her hallucinations.


    But she knew clearly in her heart that these were not her imagination, but really happened. Although they were false, they had never experienced anything. For what others might not experience in their whole life, they might really change something.


    One day and one night, it can be said that there are both physical pain and mental torture. Now it is finally safe and relaxed. There is no need to worry about danger or the harsh sound when it suddenly sounds.


    The whole person relaxed, and the fatigue came gradually. He curled up there and fell asleep slowly.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Mu Lin directly slowed down to make the car less bumpy, and took off his coat and covered her with one hand.


    The base was not close to Xueren''s base camp, but Mu Lin slowed down and drove for two or three hours to reach his goal.


    Finally arrived at the destination, Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, but saw that even she was sleeping, she was still frowning, and the whole person curled up there without a sense of security.


    Mu Lin sighed and reached out to touch her gently to wake her up.


    But I didn''t expect that my hand had just touched her, but Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, hiding back and shouting in a panic, "don''t, don''t touch me."


    "It''s me. Lin Yanxi is all right. You can see clearly that I''m Mu Lin." Mu Lin dare not touch her again. He can only shout at her to stabilize her mood.


    Lin Yanxi finally woke up, held his arms tightly, looked up blankly and saw the familiar face in front of him.


    Staring at him in a daze, she realized for a long time that she was no longer in the small black room and was no longer interrogated. The person in front of her was no longer a masked man.


    Deeply relieved, but also subconsciously hid, "what are you doing?"


    "Here we are." Mu Lin looked at her subconscious evasion, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t dare to do anything.


    After listening to his words, she looked up and looked out, but it was not the military base she imagined, but the military region hospital she was familiar with.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "aren''t you going to the blood blade? What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Although their men are accurate, no one can guarantee that you can''t have to check so many injuries." Mu Lin explained to her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to hear it. He immediately refused and said, "I won''t go. You take me away immediately."


    Seeing her eager refusal, Mu Lin was surprised, but hurriedly comforted, "don''t worry. I''ll just show you your injury. I won''t do anything else. Although the military doctor sent by the brigade handled the injury for you, she was worried that there would be internal injury. She suggested a thorough examination."


    "I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t go." Lin Yanxi severely interrupted him and said he would push the door out, "if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself."


    "Don''t..." Mu Lin saw that she really wanted to get off the bus. He locked the central lock and didn''t dare to stimulate her again. "Let''s go now and return to the blood blade immediately."


    Seeing that he finally restarted the car, Lin Yanxi calmed down, but at the beginning of the car, two familiar figures appeared in front of her at the door of the hospital.


    Lin''s mother helped Lin Wannian out, laughing and talking about something.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help staring at them. He thought that he might almost never see them again, but his heart was even more sour.


    The military car drove slowly past them, and Lin Yanxi looked at them slowly from far to near, and then from near to far.


    The moment they passed by, they suddenly looked up and looked over.


    Although they knew they couldn''t see themselves, they turned their heads guilty at that moment and didn''t dare to see them again.


    When the car drove away, Mu Lin looked at her, sighed helplessly, took a paper towel from one side and gave it to her, "wipe it."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his face, but found that tears fell all over his face at some time.


    Because Mu Lin took a detour from the training base to Beijiang and from Beijiang to the base of the special combat brigade, it also took a lot of time. With his previous experience, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to sleep any more and became more and more tired.


    Seeing that she didn''t rest, eat or drink, she didn''t dare to persuade more, so she only accelerated the speed to return to the blood blade.


    Finally, she reached her real destination. Lin Yanxi ignored Mu Lin''s words, pushed the door and went down. She looked at the strange camp in front of her, an ordinary camp that looked no different from the fourth regiment, which was not as special as she imagined.


    If Lin Yanxi had expectations and curiosity about this place before, but after the selection of the first level, he really couldn''t get up at all.


    Mu Lin, who had just come down, looked at her and said, "this is also one of the training bases of blood blade. You all rest here for a while before the selection."


    Lin Yanxi walked forward as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Mu Lin hurriedly followed her, but this time he couldn''t help holding her, "go to the canteen first. You haven''t eaten a day and a night. I''ve asked them to prepare liquid food, which is just suitable for your current situation."


    He suddenly pulled Lin Yanxi. He didn''t react for a moment. When he came back, he subconsciously threw him away and stepped back in a panic, "don''t touch me, I can go by myself."


    She threw her away. Mu Lin was a little sad in his eyes, but he still nodded, "OK, I won''t touch you."


    With a sigh, he took her to the canteen.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t eat day and night, but she was tight in that base, so she left without any rest.


    I believe both Mu Lin and snow wolf saw it, so they took her away as soon as possible.


    But in another place, Lin Yanxi could finally relax and sit in the canteen


    Slowly drinking porridge, I looked up and saw Mu Lin still sitting there looking at her.


    So he suddenly stopped, mixed the porridge with a spoon and said, "can I be quiet by myself?"


    Mu Lin was not surprised when he heard this. He nodded and said, "the building behind the canteen is your temporary bedroom. Your room is 301 and everything has been sent."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer. She bowed her head and continued to eat.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed, didn''t say anything, got up and left.


    Looking at the back of Mu Lin leaving, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help closing her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want to do this. She knew that Mu Lin had no choice, and he had to do this.


    But even if he knew this clearly, Lin Yanxi still didn''t want to face him at this time, let alone be so close to him at this time.


    In fact, they have prepared enough. Her military uniform, her daily necessities and even her gun have been put in the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sneered. It seems that everyone knows that this is an assessment, but her party doesn''t know. It turns out that when she will apply for selection, everything will no longer be decided by herself.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know who she was the first to assess, let alone other assessments, but she was the only one in the room for the time being.


    That means that at least no one will come today, but considering the recruitment standard of blood blade, even if female soldiers are allowed to participate, there may not be many qualified.


    After that selection, I believe the remaining people are dissatisfied with living in such a bedroom.


    But thinking of this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head. Now she can say that she has been too busy to worry about others.


    He threw himself on the bed and didn''t even bother to change his dirty clothes, so he fell asleep.


    In the next few days, other people were sent in one after another. Basically, everyone was no better than her. They were covered with injuries and their mental state was very poor. Obviously, they were tortured.


    Lin Yanxi guessed right. She rested for a few days, but all the soldiers came in. So far, she is the only one here.


    So she sleeps and eats alone every day. Even with more and more people, she becomes more and more attractive.


    This is the training base, and for the selection, it has already been emptied, so we just wait for them to be in place.


    Therefore, whether it is the canteen or various activity rooms, what can be seen now is basically the personnel who come to participate in the selection.


    There has never been a female soldier in the selection of blood blade, but now Lin Yanxi appears here. It is obvious that he is not only the person to be selected, but has passed the first level of selection like them.


    They didn''t see what Lin Yanxi had experienced, but thinking about their own experience, they could guess that it would not be so easy for her to come here.


    So there was surprise and admiration for Lin Yanxi''s appearance here. Of course, it was more curious.


    After a few days, Lin Yanxi has calmed down, but he is not interested in them. In particular, he is visited every day like a giant panda. This feeling is not good, and he doesn''t want to take the initiative to say hello to them.


    I don''t want to be visited, but the rest now can''t be a real rest. If she really lies down for half a month, this selection will definitely become a few day tour of the blood blade base.


    So after a day''s rest, she started normal training when her injury was still painful.


    And considering the abnormal degree of this group of people, Lin Yanxi believed that the next selection would not be easy, so he slowly began to add to himself.


    As she said, now that she has come, if she doesn''t fight, she is really sorry for her sins.


    But these are OK. Even if the injury still hurts, those are skin injuries after all, and tolerance will pass.


    But the only thing that she can''t accept is that every time, whether it''s training or doing, it will become the focus. Whether it''s gossip or skeptical, it makes her uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it was her high cold that made them only dare to look at her from a distance. So far, no one has bothered her.


    Lin Yanxi also enjoys this loneliness. At this time, she doesn''t have to bother to deal with strangers. Now she doesn''t want to experience the feeling of once entering the lone wolf team again.


    At that time, she was a latecomer, and she was really not as good as them. Even if she was looked down upon, but now they are standing at the same starting point, why should she endure these?


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to get into trouble without formal selection, so she simply didn''t contact them.


    After a few days, she was used to ignoring their eyes.


    Lin Yanxi, who was running on the training ground, was sweating profusely. The camouflage on his body had already been soaked through. The sweat with salt invaded the wound and tingled repeatedly.


    But Lin Yanxi still didn''t stop. She was still two kilometers away from her goal. As long as she insisted again, she would finish running.


    When she was ready to accelerate, she suddenly felt someone catching up behind her. Before she turned back, the people behind her reached out and patted her.


    Lin Yanxi grabbed his wrist with one hand and pulled out the gun with the other hand.


    When the gun was on the top of the other party''s head, she saw that the visitor was Chen Dongming. She was stunned and quickly put down the pistol. "Why don''t you hide?"


    "I just want to say hello to you, but who knows if you don''t agree, you''ll draw the gun?" Chen Dongming only looked at her with a wry smile.

 Chapter 400

    Lin Yanxi looked at him awkwardly, but didn''t explain.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Chen Dongming frowned and looked at her up and down. "You''re training yourself. Why are you fully armed?"


    "Get ready in advance!" Lin Yanxi had regained consciousness and was busy apologizing. "I''m sorry just now. I reacted too violently."


    Chen Dongming put his hand carelessly, "what a big thing, you still need to apologize?"


    "How long have you been practicing? It''s time for you to rest. Just accompany me to the canteen for dinner. I haven''t eaten all day and night."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi suddenly stared at him, "did you come today?"


    "Of course, did you see me before that?" Chen Dongming said with a smile. "I came here with the other two this morning."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him, but she found that it was no different from usual. She suddenly looked gloomy. She always felt that she was no worse than them.


    Especially later, I slowly kept up with the training of the lone wolf team, and even worked with them. I can see that I am becoming better and better. I think even if I come to select, even if I am eliminated, I won''t be worse.


    But now I see that after such a trial, Chen Dongming looks like nothing. On the contrary, he looks like he has lost a layer of skin.


    Chen Dongming couldn''t help but refuse and took her back.


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered at this time and shook his head reluctantly. "It''s no problem to go to the canteen. Anyway, I should eat, but you can''t let me go so fully armed?"


    "Give me five minutes. I''ll come down with you after I change my clothes."


    Lin Yanxi arrived in five minutes without delay. He not only changed his clothes, but also took a simple bath and ran down with his wet hair.


    When they sat in the canteen with light clothes, they could finally have a good chat.


    Although it was only a few days, so many things happened these days, but it made her feel as if it had been a long time.


    Suddenly I saw my original teammate and felt a sense of intimacy.


    So although Chen Dongming''s situation is normal, Lin Yanxi still makes porridge and pours water. He puts it in front of him and explains, "you haven''t eaten a day and a night. It''s not suitable to eat too much. This is especially prepared for people who have just lived in the canteen."


    Chen Dongming was really flattered and stared at her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not that I''m hungry and don''t eat quickly. See if I can be full?" Lin Yanxi was embarrassed by him and asked helplessly.


    Chen Dongming shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to pass the first level, and even if you did, you insisted on coming here to continue to participate in the selection."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "I''m so useless in your heart. I have to give up the first pass?"


    Chen Dongming quickly put his hand, "I don''t mean that. We didn''t expect that the first level of blood blade selection was so difficult. I don''t know how many people had to break at the first level this time."


    "And... There are also female soldiers coming with me this time. I know that there is one more trial for you than us. Although both female soldiers passed, one of them gave up directly after the examination."


    Hearing him mention this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I really regret letting you come now," Chen Dongming said apologetically.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and shook his head, "it has nothing to do with you. I chose it myself."


    Then he laughed, "forget it, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Why did you come so long?"


    "I ah, after training that day, you and eagle eye left, and we went out on a separate mission. It was not clear at that time. Now I guess it should be waiting for the trial of the people in front."


    "So I followed the captain. They walked in the primeval forest for three or four days. As a result, they were captured without firing a shot."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "but look at your state, this pass should be very smooth?"


    Chen Dongming couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it just looks good. It''s not so easy for anyone to change such a trial?"


    "However, the past is over. We don''t want to think about it anymore. If we want to think about the next selection."


    Lin Yanxi also nodded and smiled at him.


    "Oh, brother Ming, you can!" but when they were talking, one came over and sat down with Chen Dongming impolitely.


    But although he spoke to him, his eyes stared at Lin Yanxi tightly, "this has just come. There is a goddess to accompany him. It''s really the boss."


    She said, exaggerating to Lin Yanxi, "goddess, are you the only female soldier Lin Yanxi in our training camp?"


    "I''m from the Marine Corps. My name is Lu Chengwei. You can call me fat."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the person in front of him unexpectedly. In addition to being surprised at his familiarity and many words, he was also surprised at his figure.


    Looking at the round face and waist up and down, he couldn''t help saying, "your code is really... Appropriate."


    Lu Chengwei immediately smiled, "I can''t help it. You said that the amount of training in our Marine Corps is not small. Even if it is a little worse than others, it won''t be a drag."


    "But this amount of training is not thin, but eat well, sleep well, and grow meat."


    Looking at his face wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but then he reacted, "you know him. You should have just come here today. How do you know me?"


    "I came with brother Ming today, but I''ve been here for two hours. If you don''t even know a celebrity like you, what am I doing?"


    And then he couldn''t help smiling and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and I didn''t know your name was Lin Yanxi. I knew you were the first female soldier to enter the training camp, and I knew you were still a sniper. In addition, the assessment score of your first pass was full."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and suddenly widened his eyes, "can you find out this kind of thing?"


    Lu Chengwei immediately smiled mysteriously without explaining how he knew.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised that he could know so many things, while Chen Dongming was surprised that she passed the test with full marks. Some couldn''t believe it.


    But he knew how cruel the selection was. He knew better that they didn''t take more care of the female soldiers, but they were even more cruel.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi here proves that she has passed. Chen Dongming is happy enough, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to get full marks. He looked at her foolishly, "you, you..."


    "I don''t know what I am, can''t I get full marks? You underestimate me too." Lin Yanxi glanced at him discontentedly.


    "I don''t mean that, just..." Chen Dongming wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, brought him porridge and said, "eat yours, I''m not so careful."


    Chen Dongming was relieved. He smiled and said no more. He bowed his head and ate.


    Lu Dongwei looked at their situation and couldn''t help but see the light of gossip in his eyes, "no, the goddess is different from what I heard!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what did you hear?"


    "It''s high and cold!" Lu Dongwei said without hesitation. He couldn''t help sighing. "You don''t know how many people want to come to chat up, but they are scared away by your high and cold."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Dongming, "but you''re too kind to brother Ming. It''s not the same as the rumor. It won''t be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." before Lin Yanxi could say anything, Chen Dongming directly interrupted him, "fat man, some jokes can''t be opened. If someone misunderstands me, I''ll be dead."


    Lin Yanxi was used to being joked by them when he arrived. He didn''t care at ordinary times, but now when he heard his words, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    Although it was not obvious, Chen Dongming still found it and put away his joking mind. "You''ve met. Is something wrong?"


    Although we are teammates and can give our backs to each other on the battlefield, we can''t say anything.


    So he shook his head and asked, "did you just say there was a female soldier with you?"


    "Yes, she is indeed a female soldier, but she is really far from the goddess." Lu Dongwei nodded busily.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. She could say that she was not like this at the beginning.


    Reluctantly shook his head and ignored his words, "finally there is someone who can accompany me, otherwise I really thought I would live in a single room again."


    "But why don''t you see anyone and don''t you have to eat?"


    Chen Dongming sighed, "it should be to go back and rest. Her state is not particularly good. It seems that she doesn''t have much mind to eat."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "then go back and help her bring some. You can''t be hungry."


    Chen Dongming naturally wouldn''t object, but Lu Dongwei broke in with a smile and said, "goddess, you have a good heart. Why don''t we be friends!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the funny fat man in front of her and felt helpless.


    After lunch, Lin Yanxi really didn''t forget his new roommate. He borrowed a insulated lunch box, made some porridge and took it back.


    But just back to the bedroom, I saw the snow wolf standing there walking back and forth.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he still walked over. When the snow wolf looked over, he stood at attention and saluted.


    When the snow wolf saw it, he returned a gift and asked, "after dinner, why did you bring it back?"


    "I heard another female soldier came. I guess she brought it back for her before she had anything to eat." Lin Yanxi explained, and then looked at him, "are you..."


    The snow wolf couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "this is not to worry about her, but there is no female soldier in our team, so I can only come by myself."


    And then he couldn''t help shaking his head, "but I can''t get into your bedroom!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "so you don''t dare to enter? You really think you''re not afraid."


    Of course, the snow wolf heard the irony in her words, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled, "Lin Yanxi, are you still hating us?"


    "How dare I hate you? I''m a rookie here to participate in the selection. Naturally, you can say what you say. How dare I refuse."


    "It seems that you are still angry!" the snow wolf looked at her. "In fact, it doesn''t matter how you hate me. There are many people who hate me. If nothing else, I don''t know how many people hate me in this training camp."


    "So there are not many of you, but for the lone wolf..."


    Hearing him mention Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi''s face was suddenly cold, directly interrupted him and said, "chief, you don''t have to say any more. Selection naturally needs to be close to the actual battle, I understand."


    Snow wolf could hear that she was not relieved, but he couldn''t say anything more. He could only look at Lin Yanxi reluctantly.


    Lin Yanxi dodged his eyes, "you''d better leave our business alone. You''re not tired to worry about so many selection personnel one by one."


    The snow wolf listened and immediately stifled, and couldn''t help shouting, "did you talk to the instructor like that?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you are not responsible for this selection? Anyway, I may not be able to enter the blood blade, so there should be no intersection in the future." Lin Yanxi naturally means that there is no intersection, so there is nothing terrible.


    Then he stepped forward and walked to him, "since you don''t want to go in and visit the female soldier''s bedroom, give me everything and I''ll take care of her."


    The snow wolf thought for a while and didn''t object. After looking at the direction of the room, he said, "her injury is not light and her state is not very good. You should pay more attention today. If you have any problems, come to me immediately."


    While taking the medicine, Lin Yanxi nodded his head, "it''s strange that you can be in a good state if you train like this."


    The snow wolf didn''t retort, but smiled, "please."


    "Well, well, we are now a difficult friend on the boat, and I should take care of her." Lin Yanxi said, waved his hand to him, turned into the room, and directly impolitely shut him out of the door.


    After entering the room, she was the only one in the room, not only more daily necessities and equipment, but also a suspected human object on the bed in the corner.


    This is because her new roommate and comrade in arms hid in the quilt and didn''t move. At a glance, she could see nothing without a human figure.


    Seeing her situation, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. From their words, it can be heard that the state of the female soldier who has just passed the first level assessment is not good, even worse than her a few days ago.


    She was like this now. She should have let herself be quiet, but she hesitated and came over when she thought she was still hurt and hadn''t eaten for so long.


    But just reached out and touched her, the man on the bed suddenly sat down, turned his head in horror and looked at Lin Yanxi, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing her so excited, Lin Yanxi was startled, but then realized that her actions might have frightened her.


    He hurriedly comforted, "don''t be afraid. I''m your roommate and I came to the selection together. I just asked you to get up and eat something or take medicine."


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t want to eat... Thank you, but I don''t need it."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi wanted to lie back. When she saw her, she hurriedly pulled her, "you can''t do this. Your body is so weak now. You can''t stick to it first, let alone the next selection."


    "I think since you''re here, you must want to stick to it, so no matter what you''re doing now, put it aside first, okay?"


    The girl may have been moved by her and sat there without moving, but her eyes were stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Yanxi took the heat preservation lunch box by this machine. "This is the porridge just made from the canteen. Eat it while it''s hot."


    The girl finally recovered, looked at her, and finally took the lunch box for a while, "thank you."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled when she looked down to eat. Finally, she had a chance to look at her.


    The girl looks older than her, just because her eyes are too frightened, she doesn''t look old, her clothes are still stained with blood and her face is still hurt.


    Seeing her now, Lin Yanxi seemed to see himself a few days ago. His heart was sour and his voice was low. "My name is Lin Yanxi. I''m from the fourth regiment of the Red Eagle division. I''ve been here for a few days, but I''ve always been myself before. You''re still my first roommate."


    The girl was silent and looked up at her, "I''m from the airborne division, Fu Tiantian."


    "It''s really a man like his name." Lin Yanxi smiled and joked.


    Fu Tiantian also showed her first smile after Lin Yanxi came in, but thought of Lin Yanxi''s words just now, she asked, "now there are no other female soldiers here except us?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "for the time being, it should be."


    "And I think the other rooms are almost full. There should be almost all the people. If this goes on, I think there should be only the two of us here."

 Chapter 401

    Lin Yanxi''s guess was right. After Fu Tiantian came, there were no female soldiers until all the participants arrived.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by this result. It was not how confident she was that it was not easy to meet the most basic standards. In addition, with such cruel selection, it was even more difficult for female soldiers to pass smoothly.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi is also optimistic about her new roommate. Although she does not have the ability of Lu Dongwei to inquire about her affairs clearly, she may insist on coming here, which has proved her ability.


    In addition to some emotional collapse on the first day, even Xueren''s psychologist had intervened, but he recovered in only two or three days, and even began to train with Lin Yanxi.


    It can be seen that she definitely has expectations for herself, even for entering the blood blade.


    Suddenly, there is a roommate and the arrival of Chen Dongming. The only advantage is that she is no longer so lonely. Chen Dongming takes them when eating and training together.


    Although Chen Dongming has few words, he has a lively fat man who makes the atmosphere lively.


    In the evening, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to be alone in the room.


    After the night run, the two who returned to the bedroom unloaded their equipment, and then they both lay powerless on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    After a while, Fu Tiantian couldn''t help saying, "Lin Yanxi, I said your friend is too hard. The training intensity has been so great before the selection has begun?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Now the amount of training is much larger, even stronger than the physical training in the lone wolf team.


    Although the injuries on the body are almost better, such intensity training is still unbearable.


    However, she turned around and looked at one side. It was not as sweet as her Fu. She could only say reluctantly, "this is not his fight. He is also good for us. It is said that the selection of blood blade is the most difficult among all special forces. If you don''t make some preparations in advance, you can''t pass the level of body ability without saying anything else."


    Fu Tiantian subconsciously nodded his head, "we all understand things, but it''s his turn to figure it out."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and sat up with her hands. "Get up, wash and sleep."


    Although Fu Tiantian has a painful expression on her face, she still listens to her words, sits up and goes out to wash with Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi come out, he still carries the pistol and dagger on his waist. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yanxi, I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time. It''s OK to train you to carry a gun at ordinary times, but why don''t you leave now?"


    Lin Yanxi listened subconsciously and looked down. "I''m used to it. I may feel safe."


    Fu Tiantian listens to this and suddenly has a strange look. She doesn''t say anything more.


    I have to say that Lin Yanxi''s attitude towards himself is really adjusted well.


    At first, she really didn''t dare to close her eyes. She would have nightmares as soon as she slept. But after a few days of rest, she came to understand, but she could calm down, and slowly she was no longer affected.


    Coupled with the gradual increase of training these days, Lin Yanxi can almost lie down and sleep.


    Sure enough, after washing, he entered mengxiang soon after he came back.


    But he didn''t sleep for a while. Lin Yanxi heard a scream and suddenly sat up.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the scream, but he was seeing that Fu Tiantian had also sat up with a frightened face.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi knew what the situation was without asking. He hurriedly jumped out of bed and ran over, gently hugged her, "Tiantian is all right, it''s all over, everything''s all over."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s voice, Fu Tiantian couldn''t control it anymore and cried in her arms.


    Lin Yanxi smiled when she saw her. It''s also a good thing to vent like this. These days, Lin Yanxi saw that she was in a wrong state, but she didn''t cry when she came the first day.


    So now seeing that she finally cried, Lin Yanxi was relieved for her, so she didn''t advise her. She just patted her and said after she cried for a while, "cry, just cry."


    "I know you''re upset, but it''s already happened. We have to try to accept it."


    Fu Tiantian''s cry became smaller and smaller, and finally became only choked. He nodded for a while, "I understand, but I can''t get through that chop."


    "I always thought that joining the special forces was just a little bitter and tired, but I didn''t expect..."


    "In fact, I can insist on how tired and bitter I am. I''m even ready for sacrifice, but I didn''t expect that the first level is like this."


    "I didn''t expect it," said Lin Yanxi, but sighed, "but now think about it, they have nothing to blame for doing so. Blood blade can be said to be a front-line army, fighting on the front-line against the enemy."


    "Since there is such a task, it is no longer inevitable to be injured and sacrificed, or even captured... It is not impossible."


    "Think about it, we are now in the hands of our own people. At least we will keep our hands on us, and we will not really hurt us. But if we fall into the hands of the enemy, will they show mercy to us?"


    Perhaps I imagined the scene and fought a cold war, "I''m afraid..."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid too. It''s urgent to leave now, but are you willing?"


    "Of course not!" Fu Tiantian said directly, "I''ve worked so hard for so long, just for this day. Why should I give up?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "since it is so, don''t be afraid, forget those things, and make yourself strong so that such things won''t really happen."


    "You''re right..." Fu Tiantian nodded hard. I don''t know whether he was answering Lin Yanxi''s words or talking to himself.


    Whether Lin Yanxi''s words worked or not, Fu Tiantian finally recovered, but at this time he also found that he was too impolite. He looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and shook her head. "It''s okay. In fact, it''s the same when I first came. I wake myself up every night. Then I slowly adapt and slowly think about it."


    He said and looked at her. "In fact, you are much better now than when I first came, so I am very optimistic about you."


    Hearing her comfort, Fu Tiantian reluctantly smiled, but when he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m really embarrassed. I''m a few years older than you, but you''ve always taken care of me."


    Fu Tiantian came to the army after she went to college, so she will be older than her.


    But now it seems that these years old are of no use here. On the contrary, they have to rely on Lin Yanxi''s care.


    But for this, Lin Yanxi didn''t care much, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter with age, but depends on experience. Although the airborne division is also an elite force, I guess you''re just a little tired and hard in training. When you suddenly come here, there are still many people who believe you can''t adapt."


    But then he couldn''t help asking, "you said that since you went to college, what kind of soldier are you going to be?"


    "Because this has always been my dream!" Fu Tiantian''s eyes brightened when he talked about it. "In fact, I was going to take the military academy in the college entrance examination, but... The score of the military academy was too high. If I didn''t take the examination, I went to an ordinary University."


    "But I always felt that I was unwilling to give up. It happened that at this time, the school had a conscription notice. I could go to military service during the University and retain my student status. I didn''t want to sign up."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "but I didn''t expect that after entering the barracks, it was not the same thing as what I thought. Most of the female soldiers were assigned to the logistics force. Even in the airborne division, they didn''t even have a chance to jump."


    "I can only envy and envy the male soldiers every day. They are both practical exercises and skydiving, but I can only do logistics."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    "What are you laughing at? Since I came to be a soldier, who doesn''t want to live a vigorous life, so I went directly to the regiment commander and said I would apply for parachute troops."


    Said, disdaining a cold hum, "as a result, he didn''t pay attention to me at all. He also said that if I dared to jump off the plane, let me in."


    "I know, they didn''t believe me at all. They even thought I might wet my pants when I got on the plane."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the subconscious answer and said, "you must have surprised them?"


    "How do you know?" Fu Tiantian asked, and immediately said with high eyebrows, "I simply learned to parachute and got on the plane with them. After the first demonstration jumped down, everyone looked at me like a joke."


    "As a result, I turned my back to the outside and jumped down without hesitation. Watching them foolishly there one by one, I instantly ignited a sense of achievement."


    Lin Yanxi could imagine such a picture. He seemed quite happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Tiantian sighed with emotion, "in fact, I really should be grateful for my days in the parachute force. If it weren''t for the devil training that I didn''t even dare to think about, where would I have the opportunity to come here?"


    "It''s just a selection, but the entry standard is so high. If I were still in the previous logistics force, I must not reach the standard. Therefore, no matter the impulse at that time or the efforts after that, there are rewards."


    "Whether I can succeed or not, at least it gives me a chance."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she said this, "sweet... In fact, your dream has been realized when you entered the parachute force. Why do you have to come to Xueren to suffer?"


    "Different." Fu Tiantian looked at her and couldn''t help shouting, "although the airborne division''s training is comparable to the reconnaissance company, it can touch the last set exercise except training every day."


    "But the special forces are different. They can go to the front line, go to the battlefield and complete all my imagination of the army."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to react.


    After Fu Tiantian finished, he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi. Although he hesitated, he finally said, "Lin Yanxi, I can see that you are different from me. You should have... Participated in actual combat?"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when she arrived. After all, her situation was really different from that of ordinary female soldiers, so she smiled helplessly, "it''s true, but compared with blood blade, it''s really a small Witch to see a big witch."


    Seeing her admit it, Fu Tiantian looked at her in a daze, "so... Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Without waiting for her answer, she immediately asked, "do you say if you join the special forces, will you also kill?"


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi came back to her senses and could only shoot her, "don''t think about it. What we want now is how to pass the selection. We''d better wait until we pass the selection."


    Then he looked at her up and down, smiled and asked, "how are you? Are you in a better mood now?"


    Fu Tiantian reacted and couldn''t help saying, "thank you..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank yourself, thank yourself. If you can''t get through anything in the future, think about the efforts you have made to stand here today, and the heartfelt smile when you mention these, there''s nothing you can''t get through."


    Hearing her words, Fu Tiantian was very moved and nodded hard.


    "Well, sleep." Lin Yanxi saw that she was finally all right, and then stood up.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bed, Fu Tiantian suddenly asked, "Lin Yanxi, what did you come for and what made you stick to it?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and lay gently on the bed. When Fu Tiantian felt that she would not answer again, she suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t know..."


    Since their late night conversation, they have obviously had a much better relationship, and the whole selection team only has two female soldiers. It is also a good thing to have mutual company.


    No matter whether they are competitors or partners in the future, at least now they can have a person to accompany each other and speak their heart, so they won''t be so lonely.


    After Lin Yanxi came to the training camp of Xueren for a week, no new people came in. Although some of the people who joined successively were injured, they were not seriously injured and gradually returned to normal. It seems that Lin Yanxi and others are doing this to resume training.


    Lin Yanxi thought he had to wait for some talents to start training, but he didn''t expect that the selection would start so quickly


    In the middle of the night when everyone was asleep, the bleak alarm sounded.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up. When his brain had hardly reacted, his body had responded and jumped out of bed.


    While wearing clothes, he kicked the next bed, "sweet, get up and assemble urgently."


    Although Fu Tiantian''s reaction was slower than her, she was busy wearing clothes when she heard her reminder.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had picked up her backpack, put on her equipment and ran out. Although they had a good relationship, she could still distinguish between public and private. At this time, she didn''t need to help each other.


    When Lin Yanxi ran out of his bedroom, he saw that people in other rooms also ran out wearing equipment.


    When Lin Yanxi rushed to the training ground with the people''s Congress troops, she was not surprised to see Chen Dongming standing there, but she couldn''t help staring at him when she saw the fat man who had been sorted out.


    "I''m a flexible fat man." Lu Dongwei looked at her and whispered as if he could see what she was thinking.


    Lin Yanxi held back her smile and nodded helplessly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it. She has seen the real strength of this flexible fat man these days. It can be said that his physical fitness is even similar to Lin Yanxi. In other aspects, she really doesn''t see any advantages except that he is well-informed.


    While they were talking, others ran out one after another. At this time, they finally saw Fu Tiantian''s embarrassed figure.


    When they saw her, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t talk much. They just gave her a wink and stood upright.


    Although they haven''t been instructors, they haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen pigs go. Although they don''t know whether the emergency gathering in the middle of the night represents the beginning of the training, one thing is certain, that is to give them another blow.


    Sure enough, when Fu Tiantian just stood up, Mu Lin, who was dressed in a special camouflage of blood blade and even wearing sunglasses, appeared.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing such a Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned his eyes and thought about what else to install. Who doesn''t know what virtue he is.


    However, I have to say that he is really tiger like now. At least she can feel the atmosphere around him. He was nervous immediately after he came out.


    At the moment when she was distracted, Mu Lin had come to them. Standing there, he could feel his cold eyes through the lens.


    Just when everyone was cold beaten by him for a cold war, Mu Lin finally spoke, "Hello, everyone, I''m a member of the blood blade special brigade. In addition, I''m also the instructor you selected this time. You can call me instructor or lone wolf."


    "If you are not eliminated, you will spend the next three months with me."


    "Of course, you have no right to choose. All you can do now is obey, obey, or obey. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" no one hesitated and almost answered loudly with one voice.


    But when Mu Lin was speaking, two people ran out of the bedroom building dressed. When they saw Mu Lin, they were so frightened that they stood at attention and dared not go out.


    Mu Lin didn''t look at them, but just put his head down and said, "come back!"


    "Yes." relieved, they trotted into the team.


    But before they could stand firm, Mu Lin said to the people behind him, "lightning, just those two deduct five points each."


    "I see." the man behind Mu Lin immediately replied, picked up the folder in his hand and recorded it on it.


    "Report!" at this time, a man who had just joined the team finally couldn''t help shouting.


    If Lin Yanxi remembers correctly, this man, like Fu Tiantian, is also the airborne division, but there are many airborne divisions. They don''t know each other well.


    He is also a little arrogant. It''s true that there is a feeling that special forces don''t accept him. However, in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, he is just a young rookie who doesn''t know how many kilograms he is.


    Sure enough, the points were deducted before the selection began. It seems that the blow is definitely not small, but judging from his face, he is obviously unconvinced.


    But now that he has done so, he has obviously become a stupid bird. Whoever has been the instructor will not let go of such a leading bird who sent it to the door.


    Mu Lin heard his voice and looked coldly, "what''s up?"


    "Report, I don''t think it''s fair. The selection hasn''t started yet. Why deduct my score?" the stupid bird said unconvinced.


    "Who told you that it hasn''t started yet?" Mu Lin sneered. Then he ignored him and turned to everyone. "I can tell you that the selection has already started when you hand in your application."


    "But you have not trained these days to heal your wounds, but if you treat my kindness as weakness, it will only hurt you."


    "But for the sake of your newcomers, I can kindly remind you that your current score is the score you get at the first level. Deduct one point and you will lose one point. If you fail, you will be eliminated."


    Hearing his words, some people suddenly changed their faces, because although they barely passed the first level, their scores were not high.


    Instead, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She remembered that when Lu Dongwei mentioned her full score, the wild dog was very surprised. She didn''t pay attention at that time.


    But now I feel that the surrounding atmosphere is wrong, and I seem to have guessed that the score should be different, and there is a big difference.


    But when Mu Lin said these words, it was still the stupid bird who jumped out and shouted, "it''s not fair. Our scores are different. We don''t stand on the same starting line."


    Mu Lin sneered, "you are really not on the starting line now."


    "But this injustice is not what I gave you, but your own choice."


    Perhaps thinking of the performance of the first level, the stupid bird lowered his head with a black face.


    Mu Lin looked at him with disdain. "I know you all have to say that the first level is too difficult. You haven''t received professional training in this field. It''s normal to be hypnotized and speak."


    "But it happened that some people got full marks without training. Do you think it''s unfair to you?"


    Seeing that the stupid bird had nothing to say, Mu Lin snorted coldly, "lightning, deduct him another five points!"


    Who knows, lightning didn''t hurry to answer this time, but looked up at him, "lone wolf, there''s no way to deduct it again. His first level is 62 points, and the one he just deducted has been eliminated."


    Although Mu Lin was stunned, he immediately returned to normal. "Congratulations, you have become the first person to be eliminated in devil week."


    Then he stopped looking at the stupid bird, stared at everyone and said, "I know today''s emergency gathering is really sudden, but even if it is sudden, is it the reason why you are late?"


    "My blood blade doesn''t need a soldier who doesn''t even have the preparation for emergency assembly. If you want to stay in the blood blade and pass the selection, you''d better cheer me up every minute from now on. I can''t guarantee that any emergency will happen again."


    When he heard what he said, the stupid bird who just talked back was stupid there. It was lightning. After Mu Lin finished his words, he directly said, "you can leave, take your equipment, and there will be a car outside the door to send you back to the original army."


    Stupid bird no longer had the original arrogance, some silly dragged his feet out.


    But Mu Lin didn''t even look at him. He walked forward and walked in front of them one by one.


    When I passed Lin Yanxi, I looked like a stranger. It was no different from looking at others.


    However, before Lin Yanxi could react, he had shouted again, "I see your rest these days is very good, and you have almost recovered."


    "But as the instructor of this selection, I am very unhappy to see that you are so lazy, but only a few days'' rest has made you lose your vigilance and even forget that this is a selection."


    He said, but stood upright, "in order to arouse your vigilance, I decided to end the rest period ahead of time and start the selection from now on."


    "Lightning, assign the task." then he stood back coldly.


    Without waiting until dawn, let alone giving them buffer time, the selection came suddenly in this way.


    An appetizer with a weight of 20 kilometers, just when they thought it would be no different from the old army, followed by a rock climbing.


    In Mu Lin''s words, it is to reach the top of the mountain before the sun comes out and watch the sunrise!


    Lin Yanxi ran over 20 kilometers. When he heard this again, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "this pervert went climbing without breakfast."


    "If you have the strength to scold him for being abnormal, you''d better think about how to climb up!" Chen Dongming said, always following her.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness is much better now, Chen Dongming is still worried and slows down to accommodate her.


    With them, naturally, there was the flexible fat man and Fu Tiantian, who was worse than Lin Yanxi''s physical strength.


    Hearing the words of the two, Lu Dongwei said while wiping the sweat like water on his face, "this is not playing with us for such a steep cliff. Let alone having just run 20 kilometers of mountain road, it is difficult to climb it at ordinary times?"


    He''s telling the truth, but everyone can only verbally scold and scold, whether to climb or to climb.


    Lin Yanxi''s climbing performance is not the best, but this is good in the lone wolf team. She can get access to many projects that are not available in other troops.


    Just like this kind of outdoor cliff climbing, the results are definitely more than those trained by ordinary reconnaissance companies.


    So after complaining, he didn''t say any more and rushed over directly.


    Although she ran down 20 kilometers, she was definitely not in the front of the team, so she was climbing most of the time.


    And climbing, especially climbing like now, is the most taboo. Although there is protection, problems with the people above will certainly affect her. Moreover, if she happens to catch up with an unfamiliar person, she just can''t get fast.


    Because of this, I could not help frowning when I saw that most of the places had been occupied.


    They can''t wait for them to finish climbing. It''s really cold. As soon as they bite their teeth, they can only climb up from a rather steep place on one side.


    Although there is protection here, the terrain is complex, and anyone who has a good place to climb won''t choose here, but now it''s better to choose here than for other reasons.


    Seeing her choice, Chen Dongming immediately understood what she meant, so he followed. For a moment, all four chose the road no one had climbed.


    "Wild dog, it''s bothering you." Lin Yanxi said with some regret. She knew too well. However, Chen Dongming''s physical strength would not fall so behind.


    Chen Dongming smiled carelessly, "what''s the trouble? Now it seems good that he didn''t rush to the front foolishly before, which saved his physical fitness. Now he can relax."


    And don''t forget to remind them, "you are too. Don''t work too hard on a project and overdraw your physical strength too early. Then you can''t play next."


    "Although I don''t know what their so-called devil week is, now it seems that it will not make us feel better. This is the first day..."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help complaining. It was not that she didn''t want to save her strength, but that she didn''t have the ability.


    Now, although it''s OK to run 20 or 30 kilometers, the speed just now definitely exceeds the usual training, and now the next rock climbing requires both hands and feet, which consumes no less physical strength than just now.


    I complain in my heart, but I can''t help it. I can only count one by one. If I can''t even climb up, I can''t talk about saving my strength.


    So no longer think about it, concentrate on climbing up.


    The place she chose was originally steep and dark, so she could only explore it a little.


    Although falling is protected, you can guess that even if you don''t eliminate it, points will be deducted.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to lose points on the first day, so in addition to being fast, she also asked for stability.


    Physical fitness is indeed a difficult problem for her. It is usually a very simple action that can be completed, but now it is much more difficult to do. She knows that this is too much physical exertion and her body is stiff.


    Chen Dongming took a look at her and noticed her situation. "Take a break and climb behind me."


    Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to refuse, but now he really had more heart than strength. He could only nod and stop.


    It''s different from behind Chen Dongming and the big army. Those people had already climbed far. It''s not good for her to follow them. Maybe she''s in danger of being hit by gravel.


    But it''s different behind Chen Dongming. With him to explore his way and remind him from time to time, he can save a lot of energy.


    Chen Dongming said with a smile as he jumped over her, "we can explore the way in another way, which can also save energy."


    Lin Yanxi acquiesced in this proposal and immediately followed up, and then there were fat people.


    So we can only see that Chen Dongming will remind them to pay attention every time he goes further, and pass it down one by one. The three people behind him not only save time, but also reduce the consumption of physical energy.


    But even so, when it was steeper and steeper, Lin Yanxi''s speed slowed down.


    Gasping for breath, he looked down. "If you two still have strength, go first. Don''t be delayed by me."


    Lu Dongwei shook his head with a bitter smile. "We''re not delayed by you. We can''t climb anymore."


    Look at Fu Tiantian again. It seems that she is not as good as her. In the end, she has opened a distance with the fat man.


    Seeing that both of them were like this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. He could only look up and shout to Chen Dongming, "wild dog, don''t wait for us. It''s going to light up in the morning. Don''t be implicated by us."


    Chen Dongming still stopped to look at them, "hold on, you''ll be here soon."


    "Wild dog, you can help me for a while, but you can''t help me for a lifetime. I can''t point at you all these three months." Lin Yanxi insisted.


    After listening to her words, Chen Dongming was stunned, but then he understood her persistence and could only say, "I''ll wait for you up there."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He could only nod.


    After Chen Dongming left, Lin Yanxi could only climb up slowly.


    But at this time, I still couldn''t help looking aside, but I found that the people who could come here were not incompetent. When I was just 20 kilometers away, there were many people behind me.


    But when I was climbing, they had caught up with me. Now, there were few behind me.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t delay any longer. He took a deep breath and climbed up again.


    Seeing that the sky has turned white, I can''t help being more anxious.


    And she was anxious, but the people behind her were even more anxious, but their physical strength had been consumed too much. In such a hurry, someone made a mistake.


    When Lin Yanxi climbed up, he heard a cry, someone fell.

 Chapter 403

    Hearing the voice, Lin Yanxi was surprised. After climbing for so long, her hands and feet were weak.


    At this time, in a panic, he stepped on the air and slid down.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi also exclaimed, but his reaction pulled a protruding stone and stopped the slide.


    Although there was no danger, but this time only one hand hung there, the whole person hung in the air.


    One hand bears the weight of the whole body, and some can''t bear it.


    "Goddess, hold on!" Lu Dongwei shouted when he saw her hanging in the air.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to listen to him. He was in mid air and was about to get rid of it. He knew he couldn''t go on like this.


    He looked up and looked around. When he saw a fairly stable stone on one side, he took a deep breath, almost exhausted his last strength, rushed up and grabbed the stone.


    Finally, Lin Yanxi stood firm again. While Lin Yanxi was relieved, both of them were surprised in a cold sweat.


    Maybe she didn''t feel it herself, but Lu Dongwei could see clearly how dangerous it was just now.


    Seeing that she was all right, she couldn''t help sighing, "the goddess is the goddess. Even the action of self-help is so handsome."


    When Lin Yanxi heard the voice coming from below, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But now she had no energy to talk nonsense with him. She continued to climb up while her strength was not overdrawn.


    The last section is also the steepest. It has almost tilted outward. It depends on arm strength to climb up. There is no force on the cliff at all.


    The fingers are firmly buckled on the stone and beat steadily step by step. It can be said that every step of climbing forward requires the strength of the whole body.


    Finally climbed the most difficult section of the road, reached out and touched the flat ground above. Finally, I couldn''t help smiling for the first time in so long.


    With both hands, Lin Yanxi finally climbed up.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, she saw the sun rising in front of her. The golden light shone on the top of the mountain and on everyone. Even their camouflage seemed to be colored.


    Everyone was so attracted by the scenery that they forgot to be tired for a moment.


    "It''s so beautiful..." just then, Lu Dongwei, who followed her up, said with emotion, "it''s a pity. Such a scenery should be seen with his girlfriend. You say a group of big lords are crowded together. What fun to see!"


    The shock and surprise just disappeared and looked at him helplessly.


    Feeling her eyes, Lu Dongwei immediately responded, "but it''s a blessing for me to watch the sunrise with the goddess."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in tears and laughter, but when he saw him, he suddenly remembered that there were people behind him. He turned his head and looked at him.


    But I saw that Fu Tiantian was still hanging on it. Obviously, it couldn''t hold up.


    "Sweet, I''ll be there soon. Try harder." Lin Yanxi saw it and couldn''t help crying out.


    The following Fu Tiantian heard her encouragement, looked up and finally climbed up slowly again.


    Seeing that she could hold on, Lin Yanxi was happy when she arrived. Seeing that she was coming up, he couldn''t help reaching out to pull her. The fat man leaned out of his body when he saw her.


    "Take back your hand and let her come up by herself!" but at this time, Mu Lin came over with a cold drink.


    Lin Yanxi stared at him, but without waiting for her to refute, Mu Lin said again, "if you want to hurt her and deduct points, help her!"


    If it was her, Lin Yanxi was not afraid, but if she hurt Fu Tiantian in order to help, it was really not what she wanted to see.


    So even if I don''t want to, I have to take my hand back.


    Watching Fu Tiantian bite her teeth, she almost tried her best to climb up in embarrassment. Seeing that they were only the last step away, they could only watch and couldn''t help, so they couldn''t help but get worried.


    "Just one step away..." Lin Yanxi was about to do it for her.


    Fu Tiantian stretched out her head and saw them chuckling, but before she could climb up, her disengaged hand didn''t grasp it and suddenly fell down.


    "Sweet!" Lin Yanxi thought more and grabbed it.


    But after all, it was still a step slower, and the man fell down less than half a meter in front of her.


    Although pulled by the rope, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank.


    But Mu Lin, who was watching, didn''t blink. "Pull her up. If you don''t climb up today, run back."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be anxious and jumped up directly, "I said, do you have a long heart? She''s so tired. Do you still add punishment?"


    Mu Lin was not surprised to see her jump up. He just took down the sunglasses that had been pretending to be cool, stared at her tightly and said, "here is the blood blade. I''ll punish it if I want. Don''t say she''s tired. Even if she''s disabled, she has to run for me."


    Said no more explanation, coldly looked at the Fu Tiantian pulled up on one side, and left without looking back.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi heard it and suddenly his head was on fire.


    "My eldest lady, stop talking." Chen Dongming didn''t react and didn''t hold her, but he reacted at this time. How can he let her contradict Mu Lin again.


    Lin Yanxi recovered at this time and knew that if he continued, Fu Tiantian would not only be punished.


    So I had to bear it, turned my head and looked at Fu Tiantian who had fallen to the ground, "Tiantian, how do you feel?"


    Fu Tiantian looked up at her, and immediately her tears were already swirling around her eyes, "Xiao Xi, I''m really tired. My hands hurt, my legs hurt, and everywhere..."


    Seeing her cry, the two special forces who had pulled her up were at a loss. They didn''t train recruits, but it was the first time to train female soldiers. These people were not those at the first level. They had never seen the tragedy of Lin Yanxi at that time, so they didn''t know what to do when they saw the girl cry.


    However, Lin Yanxi was able to understand. He hurried forward and hugged her and comforted her.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi had just entered the lone wolf team. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear the training that broke the limit for her. At that time, she really had the impulse to cry every day.


    But at that time, she was surrounded by people from the lone wolf team. Not to mention that she had not become a friend at that time. Even now, she couldn''t cry in the arms of a group of old men?


    Fu Tiantian was hugged by her and couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi wanted to comfort her, but before she could say anything, she saw that Mu Lin had opened his mouth coldly, "what are you crying for? If you can''t hold on, go, no one will force you."


    He said, looking at everyone, "I know you are tired and bitter. You should have never experienced such training in your old army, but it''s just the beginning and it''s just an appetizer."


    "If someone can''t bear it, it''s urgent to quit now!"


    And hearing his words, someone actually stood up, "report, i... I''m injured and can''t hold on."


    Mu Lin didn''t say much, just nodded his head, and he had been pulled to the ambulance.


    "Is there anyone else? The car is right there, and you don''t need to suffer this crime anymore." when he saw no one move, his eyes fell on Fu Tiantian, who was still sobbing. "Give up, it''s not suitable for you."


    "To tell you the truth, I was very opposed to the initial selection of blood blade to receive female soldiers, because it is almost impossible for you to complete the selection regardless of the difficulty or intensity of the selection."


    "But the captain agreed. It''s useless for me to oppose, so I''ll let you have a try. You know it''s powerful."


    He said with a slight smile, lowered his head and wiped the lens and said, "sure enough, the most basic of conjoined ability can''t be guaranteed. Give it back to me and cry. How do you spend devil week?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was fine. Such a routine had already been experienced once, but Fu Tiantian was unwilling to stand up with a face.


    But with tears on his face, he lost his momentum in an instant. He looked at Mu Lin pitifully, "what''s the matter with the female soldiers? Who says that the female soldiers can''t participate in the selection?"


    "No one is born with physical strength. I''m poor now, but you can''t deny us because of this. It''s not selection or devil week. How dare you say that we won''t pass. If we don''t quit, we''ll stick to it and let you see."


    "Pa, PA, PA!" Mu Lin clapped his hands in front of her. "It''s good. It''s impassioned and emotional."


    The voice was fierce, "but is it useful to just say it? If you don''t give up, run back to me now!"


    Fu Tiantian was so frightened by his roar that she forgot to cry.


    But then he reacted and suddenly shouted back, "wait, I''ll show you."


    Mu Lin was sprayed with saliva on his face, twisted his head and wiped his face. He replied helplessly, "what are you doing so loudly? I''m not deaf!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "deserve it!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin subconsciously looked over and looked at each other. Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and turned to look elsewhere.


    Mu Lin immediately blackened his face and looked at a group of people in front of him, "you guys, what are you waiting for? Go and run!"


    After such a delay, Fu Tiantian recovered some strength, but if he didn''t return the same way, it would be dozens of kilometers from their camp.


    At the thought of this, her face could not help but change, but her cruel words were said, and she could only bite her teeth and stand up.


    So he stopped talking nonsense, turned around and caught up with the others and ran down the mountain.


    Seeing her leave, Mu Lin sighed helplessly. Then he looked at others, "how about the sunrise?"


    No one answered him. They had learned about the stupid bird before, so no one dared to speak rashly before they didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mu Lin certainly didn''t care whether they answered or not, and immediately continued, "I don''t know what you think, but I think the sunrise here is good, so... From today on, I''ll take you to see it once a day."


    After hearing this, the people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This is not simply watching the sunrise every day, but running dozens of kilometers every day, or climbing with bare hands.


    Seeing that they changed their faces, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, "but today, for the sake of your first day, I will be kind and allow you to go back by car."


    He pointed to the truck parked not far away, indicating that they could go up.


    A group of people cheered in a low voice. Although it was an open military vehicle, it was better than running back, so they all came back to life full of blood and scrambled to jump into the vehicle.


    Although Lin Yanxi was a step slower, it was definitely not because of her physical strength, but because she felt something was wrong.


    But until I sat down, I didn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is not very good and you''re angry with the lone wolf?" Chen Dongming said. He still remembered the conflict just now.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and snorted with disdain, "who dares to be angry with him? He is now an instructor in charge of life and death."


    Hearing what she said, Chen Dongming also felt wrong and suddenly looked up at her, "have you... Anything else happened that I don''t know?"


    "You think too much." Lin Yanxi reluctantly replied, but he admired his observation ability.


    Sure enough, seeing her answer, Chen Dongming smiled and said directly, "I don''t believe you have such an attitude towards him because the selection is too hard!"


    "You are also a person who has participated in actual combat. How can you not understand that it is not so easy to select special forces. The more front-line troops are selected, the more strict they are. This is responsible for blood blade and us. You must know these reasons, so you should not change your attitude towards him because of this."


    "And it was fine before, so when I didn''t know, something else happened between you that I didn''t know."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and turned to look at him, "wild dog, although you are a professional soldier, you can be a soldier. You haven''t been a soldier for a lifetime. You will change your career one day."


    "I know a few people in the entertainment industry. It''s better for me to introduce you in advance. When you change careers, it''s just right to be a gossip reporter."


    "Cough..." Chen Dongming listened to her carefully at the beginning, but finally he reacted that he was ridiculed.


    Helplessly pointed to her, and finally put down his hand, I don''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but thought of what just happened, "wild dog, you spend more time with him, and you should know him better. Why do I always feel that he won''t be so kind and let us rest like this?"


    "What you said seems like what happened to us." Chen Dongming reluctantly shook his head, but gave her an ambiguous look. "You''ve been together for a long time, and most of the time you perform tasks. Should you know more?"


    As a result, before he finished, he said that he saw Lin Yanxi''s eyes that seemed to kill people. He quickly put his hands on it and stopped joking. He said positively, "I also think it''s wrong, but I can''t say what''s wrong."


    "And we all sit up. What else can we have?"

 Chapter 404

    "And we all sit up. What else can we have?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also subconsciously nodded and put down the uneasiness in his heart for the time being.


    Before she could say anything more, the car had started and drove down the mountain. Lin Yanxi didn''t think much anymore.


    Although the car didn''t drive fast, it soon overtook several people who were punished, and then drove in front of them.


    Even heard the lightning roaring loudly, "are you an old lady? Run so slowly. When it''s dark in the camp, accelerate me."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his cry, he subconsciously looked back and saw several people running feebly.


    These are not physically good, but climbing is weak, but no matter which one has just wasted too much physical strength. Now they can hardly run again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Fu Tiantian, who was at the back of the team, who was about to fall down at any time, and then looked at the others. She couldn''t help shaking her fist and suddenly stood up.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Dongming hurriedly grabbed her and was obviously worried that she would poke another basket.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the people behind the car, "they ran there tired and tired, but we sat in the car and watched the excitement. I can''t do it."


    Chen Dongming listened and looked at several people. He couldn''t help frowning. "I know you pity them, but now it''s selection. What''s your physical fitness? Don''t you know? You jump down to accompany them now. Even if you can run back, you can still support the next training?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He turned to look at him and suddenly asked, "wild dog, if I were running below now, would you just look at it?"


    "How can it be the same?" Chen Dongming retorted.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "this is really a selection, and it is really everyone''s own business, but I still remember what you taught me when you just entered the lone wolf. Don''t leave your comrades in arms, whether in training or on the battlefield."


    "Even if they are my competitors, first of all, they are my comrades in arms, even if they are comrades in arms for a day."


    Chen Dongming was stunned. He looked at her in surprise. He couldn''t return to God.


    Lin Yanxi shook off his hand, "I can''t sit here and rest. Even if I can''t pass the selection, I don''t want this unfair treatment."


    With that, he looked at him and said no more. He turned his head and jumped down directly.


    Looking at her back, Chen Dongming was still a little stunned, but he suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really a little different."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice his eyes. He jumped down and ran to Fu Tiantian, "Hey, didn''t he say he wanted to show them a good look? Why can''t he run for so many steps?"


    Originally, Fu Tiantian, who was just running with his head down one step at a time and almost fainted at any time, finally noticed that there was another person around him.


    After determining that it was Lin Yanxi, he was still in a daze, "why did you come and be punished?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it seems that I haven''t run silly, and I''m in the mood to take care of me."


    After listening to her words, Fu Tiantian shook her head helplessly, and now she is too tired to speak. Where is she in the mood to joke with her.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi sighed secretly, but still said, "who just shouted to the lone wolf? I didn''t mean to impress him. How can he be counselled now?"


    Fu Tiantian wanted to refute, but after looking at her, she could only reluctantly say, "I said those words on impulse."


    "But now think about it, how can I have that ability? Let alone impress them. Now it''s a problem whether I can run back to the camp alive."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Can you talk about it?"


    Fu Tiantian looked at her with a cry. "I also want to be able to realize it. It has always been my dream to become a real soldier. I always feel that the soldier who can go to the battlefield is the real soldier."


    "But... When I got here, I found that it was really a dream for me to pass the selection."


    Lin Yanxi can understand her sense of powerlessness. When she just arrived at the lone wolf team, it can be said that she felt more than she did.


    But sometimes, people really don''t know what you can do without fighting.


    So he looked at her and said, "in fact, you are very similar to a friend of mine. She is a soldier in a class of my recruit company."


    "When the recruit company was divided into four elite regiments, she was happier than anyone because her dream was to become an excellent soldier."


    "I''ve been thinking about such an opportunity. If she meets the selection criteria, she must come, but maybe the time is too short. Some skills may not meet the criteria, so there is no chance to appear here."


    "So you are much luckier than her. At least you have a chance to come here and fight."


    Fu Tiantian was surprised, "you and she are comrades in arms, that is to say, you haven''t been a soldier for a few days, but why are you so powerful?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not sure how long I can last, and I can''t think about passing the selection."


    "No, how can you be so self-confident?" Fu Tiantian retorted immediately. "This is the first time for blood blade to recruit female soldiers, but so far there are only you and me. I''m so miserable on my first day. There''s no hope."


    "But if you are eliminated again, what do they think of us? They will say that, sure enough, women soldiers can''t even pass the selection. They are also whimsical to be special forces?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but still nodded, "so we have to work hard. No matter what, at least we can''t let them underestimate us, and we can''t be sorry for this rare opportunity, right?"


    Fu Tiantian nodded hard and ran a few steps to catch up.


    While running, I just reacted for a few minutes. It seems that when I talk about it, I''m not so tired and can hold on.


    At the thought of these, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi with gratitude.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, and then shouted, "come on!"


    They were just talking and laughing while running. Almost all the people on the bus saw it. At this time, they were stunned when they heard Lin Yanxi shouting.


    Lu Dongwei, who was also sitting in the car, suddenly stood up. "I can''t see it anymore. Just let them run. Let''s watch. Anyway, I can''t stand it."


    He ignored other people''s reaction, jumped down directly and rushed to Lin Yanxi''s side, "Hey, I''ll accompany you!"


    With his leadership, others followed, but they all gave up their cars and ran with them.


    Seeing this, Chen Dongming could not help but frown, turned his head and looked at Mu Lin, who was sitting in the same car with them, but had closed his eyes and rested. "Lone wolf, are you intentional?"


    Mu Lin suddenly opened his eyes at this time, looked at him and smiled, "wild dog, you know, in fact, you can meet the requirements of blood blade as long as you strengthen some training."


    "I wanted to bring you when I came, but I gave up the idea later. Do you know why?"


    Chen Dongming was stunned and looked at him in some confusion. "Since my ability has been reached, what''s the reason?"


    Mu Lin smiled and didn''t answer him directly, but first looked at Lin Yanxi running under his eyes. "You''re too calm and rational. Of course, these are your advantages, but sometimes you lack blood. You''re so young. Why are you so old?"


    "The reason why I didn''t bring you directly in is to let you experience the selection camp again and feel the blood and impulse you have lacked."


    "As a special forces soldier, calm is a good thing, and reason is also a must. But sometimes, blood, passion and even dreams can make you stick to it in extreme environments. Of course, as long as you are properly guided."


    Chen Dongming nodded knowingly, and then suddenly smiled, "I understand why you did this today, and... You''re still optimistic about her, aren''t you?"


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "I also have some contradictions. Now I can only take one step at a time."


    Chen Dongming listened, but the smile on his face deepened, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He turned and jumped down.


    When everyone came, they didn''t come from this road, but they ran for the first time. They were expected to run more than 30 kilometers, but they haven''t reached their destination yet.


    Lin Yanxi finally found the consequence of being brave, that is, he was tired and was about to lie down. He really stumbled step by step, and he could fall down at any time.


    But she insisted on coming down, and it was her head that brought everyone down. She can''t regret climbing back to the car now.


    So he could only bite his teeth and move his numb legs forward step by step.


    But at this time, I finally heard someone shouting, "here''s the camp!"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up and saw the outline of the camp from a distance.


    Not only did she see it, but other people also cheered. The fat man shouted excitedly, "you can''t see half a kilometer visually. Let''s work harder!"


    Lin Yanxi was also hit with a shot of stimulant, and suddenly came to the spirit. While speeding up a few steps, he shouted to Fu Tiantian, who had fallen to the last, "Tiantian, you see what I said is right, I said we can stick to it."


    Hearing her words, not only Fu Tiantian, but also others smiled.


    No one expected that during their ten days of rest, they were not familiar with and had not made a good relationship, but they were completely changed because of such a load-bearing cross-country run.


    Sure enough, after sharing weal and woe, it was different.


    A group of people stumbled back to the camp, one by one, like fishing out of the water, and their sweat hit the ground bit by bit.


    Lin Yanxi ran into the camp with the last bit of strength. Seeing where they stayed, he couldn''t move any more. He fell directly to the ground. Suddenly, he felt that not to mention his legs, even his body didn''t feel like his own.


    Lying on her back on her backpack, she opened her eyes again, but saw one reflection rushing over, and each one was no better than her, but after a few eyes, the sweat flowed into her eyes, which immediately stabbed her subconsciously to close her eyes.


    But before Lin Yanxi reached out to wipe, a voice came, "all gather!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this voice, he really wanted to give him a punch. They were already like this. They didn''t even give them a break. Did they let them gather?


    But seeing the people around her stand up one after another, Lin Yanxi reacts. Now even if she doesn''t want to, she has to listen to others'' orders.


    So he bit his teeth and got up in a mess.


    Before he could stand up, he saw Chen Dongming pulling Fu Tiantian up, but the latter couldn''t stand up and shouted, "don''t pull me, let me die here."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh..." Chen Dongming was helpless when he heard her laughter, but he also pulled the man up.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Lin Yan Xi moved his unconscious legs. Finally he felt better and slowly moved to the team.


    Looking at their dawdling collection, Mu Lin, leaning against the military vehicle, finally shook his head reluctantly, "the quality of the trainees is really worse year by year. They only run dozens of kilometers, and they all look half dead. How do you let me train you next? It''s better to give up by myself."


    He didn''t answer his question. Although everyone''s face was full of dissatisfaction and anger, they all had a long memory and didn''t do this bird again.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin snorted coldly, "since you are a little poor, I am the only one who has worked hard. Then in the next training, I will let you understand - what is life better than death! Let you regret not giving up now."


    Mu Lin really didn''t cheat them this time. When everyone thought this was the end of a day''s physical training, Mu Lin told them with practical actions that this was only the beginning.


    Next, all kinds of abusive physical training emerge in endlessly, really playing with them in different ways.


    Bitter and tired is not the most difficult thing. What''s more difficult is that at the end of the day, they didn''t eat anything except a little water that can ensure their minimum drinking standard.


    In almost every training, Lin Yanxi had a feeling that she couldn''t support it, so she told herself that it would be good to support it again and stick to it again.


    Sure enough, she really held on, but after one, she found that there were more cruel training programs waiting for her, which seemed endless.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally understood what the devil Zhou was, and finally understood what Mu Lin said to make them regret.


    Lin Yanxi now feels that she really came to this selection because her brain was caught in the door.

 Chapter 405

    After a few days of extreme physical training, high temperature, water shortage and even food shortage have made them suffer multiple torments.


    In just a few days, more than a dozen people were eliminated, whether they could not stand to leave voluntarily or had to leave when their body reached its limit.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Lin Yanxi and Fu Tiantian insisted. Although they managed to pass every time, like they would fall down at any time and couldn''t get up again, they still stood up and continued to insist.


    This persistence and tenacity not only surprised other selection personnel, but also stimulated them.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi didn''t know, but her persistence embarrassed many male soldiers to give up. After all, the two female soldiers insisted. How can they say "give up".


    So when the devil spent more than half of his week, Mu Lin found that most of the eliminated people were really unbearable, and took the initiative to give up. There was no one except the man at the top of the mountain that day.


    This is really very different from each selection. In fact, the recruits don''t know. He knows it best.


    It seems that devil week is the first level after the formal selection. I think it should be the simplest. If the first level can''t survive, the latter must be more difficult.


    But Mu Lin knew that this was an illusion for them. In fact, from the beginning of the trial, it was the most difficult. He was optimistic about the people who could survive and even get high scores.


    If the trial of the first level is a physical and mental torture to them, then devil week is to break through the limits of physical fitness, endurance and endurance, but this breakthrough is not so easy.


    As an instructor, he knows this too well, so he has already made half of the candidates for elimination in devil week.


    But now, he doesn''t believe the elimination rate of more than a dozen people.


    "Lone wolf, what''s the matter?" lightning asked subconsciously when he saw him staring at the list.


    Mu Lin shook his head, "nothing, just feel a little strange."


    After hearing this, lightning also stretched out his head and looked over. When he saw him drawing on the personnel list, he immediately understood what he meant.


    He burst out laughing, "do you think there are too few eliminated?"


    "Do you know why?" Mu Lin looked up at him.


    Lightning smiled and pointed to Lin Yanxi, who was still doing push ups in the mire, not to mention her appearance, who could not be seen by men or women, "because of her!"


    Mu Lin was not stupid when he arrived. Although he listened to a mindless sentence, he immediately understood it at a glance and smiled helplessly, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" lightning didn''t hesitate. "If it''s a strategy, it''s a catfish effect."


    "Maybe when I decided to recruit female soldiers, I didn''t expect that there would be such an effect."


    And said, but smiled and looked at him, "but this is also Lin Yanxi. I''m still thinking that if I changed other female soldiers, I might give up early."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Not necessarily. We really underestimated them before. In fact, sometimes female soldiers are better than us in some aspects."


    "This time, the scope of our selection is too small, and there are not many people selected by ourselves. If we really expand the scope, they are not the only two who can stick here, and they should be much stronger than Lin Yanxi."


    Lightning listened but looked at him in surprise, "listen to what you mean, you have approved the recruitment of female soldiers?"


    "Of course not." Mu Lin glared at him, "even now, I don''t approve of them entering the blood blade."


    "Why, Lin Yanxi''s achievements are still ahead, and this is compared with a group of male soldiers." lightning looked at him puzzled.


    But Mu Lin didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry.


    But when he looked over, Lin Yanxi''s men were soft, one didn''t hold up and fell into the mud.


    Mu Lin''s eyes suddenly changed, even subconsciously took a step forward, and finally endured it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know where his strength could hold up. He vomited the mud in his heel and coughed violently. Don''t look at that just now. It''s no different from usual.


    But it was not the same thing as the one who went down. He didn''t hold on for a moment. He patted his face directly in the mud, and a mouthful of dirty water went into his mouth and nose.


    Although the mud is made manually, the raw materials are dug out from the nearby swamp. When you do a push up, you can smell the stench of decay even with your breath closed.


    But just then, not only did he not hold his breath, because he was not prepared, the mud choked into his mouth, and even some swallowed directly. Suddenly, he felt that there were bursts of stench in his mouth and throat.


    Coughing, I couldn''t help a burst of retching, but I didn''t eat for too long. My stomach was almost empty, and I didn''t spit out anything.


    "Continue, speed up, give up if you don''t want to do it, don''t dawdle!" the special forces patrolling saw Lin Yanxi stop and said with an impolite foot.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just slowed down, fell into the mud again. When she raised her head again, her nostrils were full of mud.


    "Well, stop!" but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    After listening to his command, almost everyone was out of strength and half lying in the mud.


    Lin Yanxi sat up while wiping the mud on his face with his hand, but he found that it was better not to wipe more and more. Just half sitting up, he found that his other hand had been trapped in the mud and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Subconsciously looked down and found that she was physically exhausted. In order to sit up, she had to support her hand with force, but with such force, the whole arm fell in.


    He pulled it out twice, but he didn''t move. Seeing this, he hit the water with his other hand.


    A burst of grievances hit my heart. I held my hands together and said with a cry, "what am I trying to do, come here to suffer this crime..."


    Her voice was not loud, but the training ground where she had just finished training was silent, and her words reached everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her, with different expressions on their faces. I didn''t know whether they were sympathizing with her or because she thought of herself.


    While complaining, Lin Yanxi made an effort and pulled his hand out, but he made too much effort and sat down on the ground as soon as he fell.


    Suddenly I couldn''t help crying.


    "Miss..." Chen Dongming looked over and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only watch her cry louder and louder.


    While others listened, they were a little depressed.


    "Lin Yanxi, shut up." Mu Lin suddenly came over at this time, "if you want to cry, go home and cry. This is not the place where you cry. If you are wronged, hold it. If you disagree, hold it for me!"


    Lin Yanxi raised his head sobbing, looked up and saw Mu Lin, staring at him fiercely, "you care about our training and selection, and you care whether I cry or not. I just cry. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin no longer looked cold and burst out laughing, "OK, you can cry if you want, but I''ll deduct you five points if you cry again. According to your current score, it shouldn''t be enough to cry several times."


    "It''s easy for me, so I don''t have to rack my brains to eliminate you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he also had too much physical exertion. For a moment, he didn''t react what he meant.


    But after thinking about it, he finally reacted and fiercely stood up, "Mu Lin!"


    "Lin Yanxi!" Chen Dongming was surprised and couldn''t think more. He jumped up and rushed over to hold Lin Yanxi, "calm down, calm down..."


    Lin Yanxi threw him away and stared at Mu Lin, "I can''t bear to deduct points for selection, but why do you cry? What''s your rule?"


    "My rules." Mu Lin smiled, "pointing to the underground. This is my territory. I have my say on how to select and deduct points. In other words, it''s my pleasure!"


    Then, regardless of Lin Yanxi''s angry eyes, he turned and walked away, but as he walked, he said, "they have had enough rest and let them tidy up the logs. It''s too messy. I don''t feel comfortable."


    "Yes!" lightning answered immediately, and then looked at them maliciously.


    Mu Lin''s so-called clearing logs is still physical training, but he changed from the mud to the training ground.


    One by one, carrying logs, ran from one end of the training ground to the other end hundreds of meters away, and then went back to carry another one.


    It doesn''t sound difficult, but I''ve done all kinds of physical training for a day and have to run with more than 100 kilograms of logs.


    Lin Yanxi is not the first time to stick a log. He has to go through training almost every morning.


    But after a day''s physical training, the log pressed on her shoulder like a kilogram, which not only made her feet unable to lift up, but also made her shoulder ache.


    There were also people urging them to speed up loudly. At this time, they really wanted to die.


    While running, he looked up at Mu Lin, who was crossing his legs. He was a little angry, but he had to ignore him and run forward with his last strength.


    Seeing that they were physically overdrawn and persisted with only the last bit of perseverance, Mu Lin did not sympathize with them at all.


    But at this time, he suddenly shouted, "lightning, they are too dirty. They make my training ground so dirty. Wash them!"


    "Yes!" the lightning answered loudly.


    Before his voice fell, the water from the high-pressure water gun sprayed, which not only hurt him. It was difficult to control the balance with a log on his back, but now it is even more difficult.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about the pain on her body, so she had to run forward with a high-pressure water gun.


    But she really had no strength. She had already kept her balance, but the high-pressure water gun suddenly changed direction, and a stagger protruded at her feet fell to the ground. The log on her shoulder fell directly and hit her hard.


    There was a stabbing pain in his back, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting.


    "Big miss!" Chen Dongming, who was returning, rushed over and wanted to help her up.


    But he didn''t notice that Mu Lin suddenly stood up when Lin Yanxi fell. When he came over and saw that Lin Yanxi was all right, he suddenly pushed Chen Dongming away, "run to your own!"


    Chen Dongming stumbled to one side, but Mu Lin said coldly, "let her stand up!"


    Lin Yanxi, who had been lifted up, was pushed by him. She not only pushed Chen Dongming away, but also fell back to the ground.


    But before she could react, Mu Lin had stepped on her back, directly stepped on Lin Yanxi, looked coldly at her and said, "Lin Yanxi, I won''t tell you any big truth, no matter you are angry or angry, but as long as you don''t give up one day and select personnel one day, then you have to stand up for me by yourself. No one can help you all your life."


    "If you want to live and live longer, you should rely on yourself, or just give up now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi fiercely pushed him away. Ignoring the pain on his body, he directly got up, stepped forward and stared at Mu Lin coldly, "I know I have to rely on myself, and I know this is selection. You are an instructor and have to listen to you, but -"


    At this point, I can''t help but increase my voice, "next time step on me, then break your leg!"


    No matter how Mu Lin reacted, he picked up the log on the ground, took a deep breath, carried it on his shoulder and ran forward step by step.


    But he didn''t notice that Mu Lin showed a somewhat complex smile behind her.


    But such an expression just flashed by and disappeared immediately. He turned and walked back.


    At the end of another day''s training, Lin Yanxi almost climbed back to his bedroom with her tired body.


    But now she has no mind to pay attention to her image. If she can climb, she will never use her feet.


    The whole man Tan didn''t want to move on the bed, but when he looked up, he saw Fu Tiantian lying there with more spirit than her, muttering something in his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? You''re muttering, but you''re in good spirits today. You''re stronger than me!"


    She praised Fu Tiantian, but she didn''t feel happy at all. She shook her head helplessly, "what''s my score..."


    "What''s the matter with the score? The score of your first level is not very high. Others don''t worry. What are you worried about?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously without paying attention to her reaction.


    "How can I not worry?" Fu Tiantian said and sat up. "Think about it. Although I''ve survived these days, I don''t deduct points one day. I''ve just calculated. I''m almost failing."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He couldn''t care about being tired. He sat up. "Really? No, you have such a high score."


    Fu Tiantian didn''t answer, but just nodded. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. It seems that the whole person is not well.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi was also silent, but suddenly thought of something and broke his fingers, "eh, sweet, how many days have we been physical training?"


    Seeing her look over, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked with a smile, "since it''s the devil week, is it only one week?"


    Fu Tiantian couldn''t help but brighten at the moment.

 Chapter 406

    Seeing her look over, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked with a smile, "since it''s the devil week, is it only one week?"


    Fu Tiantian couldn''t help but brighten at the moment.


    Lin Yanxi saw her expression and smashed a pillow. "Hey, I''m just guessing. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "If I hadn''t guessed so, you would be happy in vain. When the anger is vented, you can''t make it."


    Hearing her words, the smile on Fu Tiantian''s face suddenly collapsed, "it was a guess. I thought you had any internal information."


    "I don''t have any inside information. If I have this ability, I won''t suffer this crime here." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and lay back in bed.


    Fu Tiantian suddenly looked at her, "by the way, Lin Yanxi, have you known our instructor long ago?"


    Suddenly asked by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned, but hesitated, but still said, "who knows this rotten man?"


    Hearing what she said, Fu Tiantian smiled even more. "I still said I didn''t know you. Look at your reaction."


    "And it''s nice of you to call his name today. I know you don''t call much at ordinary times, but since you know each other long ago, why don''t they pretend to know each other?"


    Seeing that she saw through, Lin Yanxi no longer concealed it, smiled and shook her head. "I didn''t mean to hide it, but I thought it would be misunderstood to let everyone know that this kind of thing would make me enter the selection based on my own ability. If you knew that we were familiar with it long ago, you might misunderstand me that I left the back door!"


    Fu Tiantian chuckled, "we still go through the back door. When we are blind, he wants to kill you. At the beginning, we all thought he had a grudge against you."


    Lin Yanxi was shocked when he heard this. "He is going to have a grudge against me. I don''t understand. Why is he targeting me?"


    "I don''t know how many days this devil week will take. If it goes on like this, I''ll be killed by him."


    Fu Tiantian looked at her, but she got down and climbed directly to sit on Lin Yanxi''s bed. "Lin Yanxi, do you think this is the deep responsibility of love?"


    Lin Yan Xi suddenly looked up and slapped him.


    As a result, Fu Tiantian smiled more happily, "or it doesn''t make sense, just for you!"


    "You said that if he aimed at potential, but others didn''t have this treatment, if he aimed at female soldiers, he didn''t exaggerate to me. It seems that he really only aimed at you."


    "The selection of special forces is so targeted at one. I think either I really don''t like you, or... I really hope you can be good."


    He said and patted her, "but think about it, do you think the lone wolf will really dislike you?"


    "I didn''t think so before, but now... I''m really not sure." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t help muttering, "how did you find that he has changed so much here?"


    "What are you talking about there?" Fu Tiantian asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly.


    But Fu Tiantian suddenly looked at her, "in fact, the lone wolf looks very fierce and cruel, but if you put aside these, people look very handsome."


    Lin Yanxi fiercely looked up at her and burst out laughing, "it seems that you are not tired and still have the mind to appreciate the instructor''s appearance."


    Being mentioned by her, Fu Tiantian suddenly wilted down and whispered, "Lin Yanxi, I''m tired..."


    "Well, I''m tired too." Lin Yanxi nodded and raised his hand. "You see, the soft hands can''t lift up."


    Fu Tiantian looked at her, "I''m still hungry..."


    "I''m hungry too... I can eat a cow now."


    Lin Yanxi''s guess was uncertain. She only knew that she was awakened by the whistle of the emergency collection before she slept for a while.


    Although the brain is not fully awake, the training these days can make her react when she is half awake. When her eyes open, she has put on her clothes and picked up her backpack in one hand.


    One side Fu Tiantian''s action is not slow, and this time has long lost the worry when calculating scores, but it''s not surprising that there is no mind to calculate these when racing against time.


    Quickly ran out of the bedroom and saw a group of people who had already stood on the training ground. Lin Yanxi woke up.


    But there were bursts of frustration in her heart. She had tried her best. It can be said that the emergency gathering time every day was improving, but she made progress and others were also making progress. Lin Yanxi had the feeling that she could not catch up with them.


    Although she knew in her heart that it was impossible to really be like men soldiers, especially these carefully selected men soldiers.


    But anyway, I still have some expectations in my heart. When people come to such an environment, they will be stimulated even if they don''t strive for progress.


    What''s more, Lin Yanxi always wants to do her best if she decides what to do. She really wants to surpass those male soldiers, but it only takes a few days. Facts have proved that her idea seems really naive.


    However, such a thought flashed away, because the next load-bearing cross-country made her have no mind to think about anything else.


    Mu Lin really did what he said. He really took them to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise every day. Lin Yanxi never thought that one day he would watch the sunrise, see vomiting and never want to see it again.


    When she climbed to the top of the mountain again, she was so tired that she fell to the ground again.


    The backpack with its back soaked in water seemed to weigh a lot more, and she couldn''t breathe.


    He took a deep breath and turned over. The heavy backpack finally turned aside, and his breathing was much smoother.


    Looking up at others, although not much better than her, we can see that everyone is graded. Those who can sit up can definitely hold up, and their physical fitness is definitely better than her.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, so he didn''t think much anymore. He leaned there and rested for a while.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have much time to rest. Mu Lin, who was riding up the mountain, came over, looked at them and smiled, "they''re all up. It''s not such a waste!"


    "But also, if you can''t climb a mountain for so many days, you can all go home and sleep."


    After a few days, everyone was used to his sarcasm all the time, so when he said this, there was no initial reluctance.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Lin helplessly pointed to them, "look what you are like now. You are numb and have no temper at all. Alas!"


    "It seems that I have good news here. You should not be in the mood to hear it."


    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, but then they looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, he has no credit here.


    Mu Lin obviously didn''t expect them to answer. He glanced at them and said, "forget it. For your sake, I''ll tell you."


    "The so-called devil week body can limit training. It''s only one week. You can count. How many days have you been training?"


    I talked about this topic the day before yesterday. Now I hear Mu Lin mention it. Fu Tiantian reacts and jumps directly from the ground, "lone wolf, we have been training for six days. Today is the last day?"


    Mu Lin snapped his fingers, "yes, the last day!"


    When he got a positive answer, everyone came to the spirit for a moment, as if they weren''t the ones who were tired just now.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin didn''t give them too much happy time. His face suddenly changed, "but don''t think you can relax on the last day. I can assure you that today will be the most difficult and painful day after you come to the selection camp."


    Then, before they could react, they suddenly shouted, "what''s stupid? Get up and run back to the camp."


    "Yes!" he answered instinctively, although his mind had not yet reflected what he meant.


    They also got up from the muddy ground and ran down the mountain.


    "Oh, run again. If you run like this, my fat will leave me." Lu Dongwei couldn''t help complaining as he ran.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you say you will be tired and thin every day, but I haven''t seen you thin any day."


    "Don''t tell the truth like that!" the fat man said and patted his fat meat, "but there''s no way. I didn''t say that I can''t lose so much meat because I''m too tired."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "I don''t believe there''s no fat that can''t be reduced."


    "When your running mileage adds up to ten laps around the earth, you should be able to see eight abdominal muscles."


    Lu Dongwei himself made a ten gesture and looked at her with a black face.


    A group of people laughed when they saw him, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    Although these talents have not been together for a few days and can be regarded as disguised competitors, we have a feeling of comrades in arms when we work hard together and train together in this devil week.


    Seeing Lu Dongwei''s embarrassed appearance, they all laughed, but they didn''t mean to laugh. Instead, they all shouted to come on.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mu Lin mentioned that this was the last day, so they all had a run, but they didn''t feel so tired.


    But they seem to have forgotten what Mu Lin said. When they ran back to the camp, what was waiting for them was no longer rest and breakfast. Although it was too little to have a poor breakfast, they also ate it after all!


    But now, there are only high-pressure water guns and quagmires. Sitting in the quagmire with an empty stomach facing the high-pressure water gun, they fall back, fall sideways and lie down in front. They are almost vomiting blood.


    Lin Yanxi leaned forward and splashed mud on his head and face, but now he couldn''t care about nausea, because the next order had been issued and had to stand up immediately.


    When he got up, he noticed that lightning and several special forces had set up a bonfire and roasted a whole sheep on it.


    When she saw it, the smell of barbecue had spread.


    A group of people who were already hungry suddenly became more hungry and looked up at the front with light in their eyes.


    "Do you all want to eat? I know you''re hungry. You can eat as long as you give up." lightning walked among them and said in a tempting voice.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Fu Tiantian and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help slapping him in the past, "it''s time for you to eat goods. So much pain has come. Can you give up for a sheep?"


    Fu Tiantian came back to her senses. She was busy lowering her head and muttering, "yes, so many people have insisted. On the last day, I can."


    Then he stubbornly controlled his eyes, no longer looked at the front, buried his head in the water and did push ups.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi also clenched her teeth and didn''t go to see them. "These bastards, the physical torture is not enough, but also destroy us mentally. It seems that this day is not so easy."


    The sun was getting higher and higher, and it was getting hotter and hotter, but Mu Lin made up his mind not to give water or food.


    It was high-intensity training again, and the speed slowed down one by one.


    Lin Yanxi had to take a deep breath to suck the air into his lungs as he climbed over the obstacles.


    However, it is usually an easy obstacle for her. At this time, she has to try her best to climb up, otherwise a high board can become an obstacle for her.


    He climbed the rope ladder and jumped down from a high place, but none of them stood firm and fell to the ground.


    When he wanted to stand up again, he was in a trance. Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell whether it was physical overdraft or water shortage and heatstroke.


    But before she could stand up, the urging sound of lightning had sounded, which made her feel uncomfortable. She got up again and ran forward staggeringly.


    At this time, not only her, but almost everyone else had such symptoms. An obstacle running has become a problem in front of them.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about others, and even couldn''t tell her mind to take a look.


    "Someone fainted!" but at this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    Perhaps this kind of training not only overdrawn their physical strength, but also slowed down their reaction. When they heard this cry, they didn''t swallow their mind for a moment.


    When I finally passed the meaning of this sentence to my brain, I suddenly understood what it meant. I was surprised and looked up at the caller.


    "Is it sweet?" Lin Yanxi saw the fallen man and wanted to stand up and walk over to see the situation, but as soon as he stood up, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "Lin Yanxi, I think you''d better take care of yourself. Now you''re still in the mood to take care of others?" Lu Dongwei reached out to help her up and couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry. Although lightning is a little inhuman, they won''t look at her and faint."


    "It''s just that it''s over right away. It''s a pity if she can''t hold on."


    Lin Yanxi also showed a gloom in her eyes. Although she still had a few hours, don''t say Fu Tiantian fainted. She wasn''t even sure about herself.


    Because at this time, the scene in front of me has become more and more empty. I don''t know if anything will faint like Fu Tiantian.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mu Lin''s voice finally came, "rest for half an hour!"

 Chapter 407

    Because at this time, the scene in front of me has become more and more empty. I don''t know if anything will faint like Fu Tiantian.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mu Lin''s voice finally came, "rest for half an hour!"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s order, he saw that Fu Tiantian had been carried away. After Lin Yanxi was relieved, he directly lay on the ground, regardless of whether the sand on the ground had been scalded by the sun.


    Seeing Lu Dongwei, who was no better than her, he couldn''t help complaining, "today''s Day is too long. When will it be a head?"


    Lu Dongwei wanted to comfort her, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. He lay on his back and looked at the sun. "It''s too hot. If it rains, he might be more comfortable."


    "You have a dream. It''s a sunny day. Where''s the rain?" Lin Yanxi said, but he thought of something. "And rain is not necessarily a good thing. They have many ways!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the crow''s mouth became a prophecy. The sky changed as soon as it was sunny. Suddenly, there were cloudy clouds and pouring rain.


    Although it rained heavily, Mu Lin would never stop training, let alone let them hide from the rain.


    As soon as the half-hour break came, the training started again without delaying a minute.


    The heavy rain not only made the training ground muddy, but also blocked their sight, and the obstacles became more and more difficult to run.


    But from the beginning, Lin Yanxi looked distracted while running, but saw a figure running in from the outside.


    Although the line of sight was blurred, it was certain that it was Fu Tiantian. He frowned. He slowed down and deliberately fell next to her. They ran together, but they had to ask loudly in the rain, "why don''t you take a rest and come back?"


    Fu Tiantian shook her head. "If I suspend training for more than half an hour for my own reasons, I will be deducted."


    "And my score can''t be deducted any more. If he finds a reason to deduct my score again, I''ll insist, but I have to go away today."


    Lin Yanxi could understand her mood, but she couldn''t help asking, "but your body..."


    Hearing her words, Fu Tiantian suddenly smiled, "it''s all right. I can insist. I''ve insisted for so long. Is it still a few hours short?"


    "Moreover, people don''t have such a chance to compete with themselves several times in their life. If they don''t fight once, they''re really sorry for themselves."


    Lin Yanxi was really surprised when she heard this. She looked up at Fu Tiantian who was going to fall at any time, but she couldn''t help feeling.


    Seeing that he is so sweet, Lin Yanxi also knows that she can''t persuade any more. They are friends, but they can''t make any decisions for her. After all... Life is her own.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. I can''t open my eyes when it hits my face.


    Finally ran through all the obstacles, leaving only the last section of the road. Just run past is the end.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Lin had shouted, "machine gun ready!"


    Everyone was surprised and fell down.


    Almost as soon as they lay down, the gun sounded and the bullets flew close to their scalp.


    Lin Yanxi was too familiar with this feeling and couldn''t help but be surprised, "these bastards, they use live ammunition!"


    Although most of the people who came to the selection were elites, not everyone had been on the battlefield. Naturally, she didn''t have such a keen feeling.


    So after hearing her words, they all showed a look of doubt, but no one dared to try whether it was true.


    "She''s right. It''s live ammunition." compared with Lin Yanxi''s surprise, Chen Dongming calmed down a lot.


    But then he shouted, "everyone crawls forward. They are measured. Don''t worry."


    Chen Dongming has proved his excellence in front of everyone these days, so he believes in his words.


    While believing, looking at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, there was something different.


    You should know that no matter how good your physical fitness and shooting skills are, it does not mean that you have really been on the battlefield, nor that you can judge whether it is live ammunition only by the sound of guns and the feeling of bullets flying.


    But Lin Yanxi can, which is enough to prove that she is not worse or even better than them in this regard.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about their eyes and doubts. Although the shooters were measured, they could feel that there was still a distance from them.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at the direction of shooting and concentrated his energy to crawl forward.


    The pouring rain didn''t mean to stop. A group of people were lying there. The accumulated water on the ground had no more than half of their body. They climbed forward and choked the water directly to their mouth. There were bullets flying around on their heads. It felt really bad.


    But think about it. Although it''s hard, it''s really nothing compared with the danger on the border.


    At least now she knew that the bullets would fly over her head, and she didn''t have to worry that a sniper would come out at any time.


    Let yourself not think much, concentrate on speeding up, and finally climb the most dangerous distance.


    The bullet no longer hit in this direction, but instinctively, he climbed a distance to carefully stand up, then accelerated his speed and rushed over a few steps.


    Running in front of them, a man at attention shouted, "report, Lin Yanxi has arrived."


    The lightning nodded her head to indicate that she could rest.


    At this time, he looked down at the timekeeper in his hand and immediately shouted, "there are five minutes left. Speed up for me."


    Hearing his words, those who had reached their destination subconsciously looked back. Although they had no strength, they still shouted, "come on, we''ll be there soon."


    It''s a pity that their voices were pressed in the rain and gunfire, and perhaps they didn''t reach the ears of the people behind them.


    But now it doesn''t seem important, because the sound of lightning is loud enough that they have heard it, so even those who are about to faint from fatigue have accelerated their speed.


    Lin Yanxi also looked back and saw that there were so many people behind him. He really didn''t know whether to be happy for himself or worried about them.


    But at this time, when I saw that they tried their best to move forward one by one, I was only worried.


    Although they are competitors, everyone has worked hard together for so many days, and everyone has paid a lot. She doesn''t want anyone to fall before the end.


    Just then, she saw that Fu Tiantian, who had been left behind, had passed the obstacle, and hurriedly reminded him loudly, "Fu Tiantian, get down!"


    But Fu Tiantian, who was physically overdrawn but rushed to the end, didn''t hear her voice or even notice the gunshot.


    He rushed over without looking at it.


    "Stop! Stop!" when Lin Yanxi saw her action, he was surprised and fiercely stood up, waving the stop gesture and shouting loudly.


    Lin Yanxi shouted at Fu Tiantian and at the gunman.


    Unfortunately, Fu Tiantian''s action didn''t stop at all. He rushed over before the gunman reacted.


    A shot was fired, the bullet hit her directly, and the man fell down in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand in the air and suddenly suffocated. The whole person was silly there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    It was not that she had never seen her comrades in arms shot or injured, but she had never dreamed of such a scene, and she didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    At the scene, Lin Yanxi was more than stupid. The gunfire stopped and the shouting stopped. Only the sound of rain could be heard. A group of people couldn''t believe it and looked at Fu Tiantian who fell to the ground.


    Almost instantly, Mu Lin shouted, "medic, save people now!"


    While shouting, others have rushed over.


    Lin Yanxi was finally awakened. He jumped up and rushed over, "where''s the injury?"


    Mu Lin, who took the lead in running, had seen her injury and immediately replied, "hit her on the leg..."


    While they were relieved, they all looked at Fu Tiantian. Seeing that people were still dizzy, they hurriedly shouted, "Tiantian, wake up. How are you? Where else are you hurt except your legs?"


    The awakened Fu Tiantian struggled to open her eyes, saw them all around here and glanced at them, "what''s the matter with you? Did I faint again?"


    While talking, his eyes fell on Mu Lin''s face, "instructor, have I reached the end?"


    Mu Lin was asked and looked at her, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s ugly emoticon, Tian Tian smiled, "you don''t have to say, I understand. It seems that I haven''t made it to the end. I''m really useless."


    Mu Lin felt even worse, "Fu Tiantian, you are already great. Really, you are a real soldier."


    And Lin Yanxi also grabbed her, "sweet, don''t worry, we can''t do it this time. We still have another time. This is not the only chance. Your dream will come true."


    Fu Tiantian smiled and nodded her head, but she fainted again without waiting to answer her.


    "Get out of the way, the doctor is coming and carry people to the car!" I don''t know who shouted and pushed them away.


    Doctor Ren ran over, checked Fu Tiantian, put her on a stretcher and went directly to the ambulance ready to be on the side.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move this time. She watched the rain wash on her and fell to the ground mixed with blood. She knew that even if she didn''t hurt the key this time, she would say goodbye to Fu Tiantian.


    But just now, she can''t even deceive herself. Let''s not say what her injury is, and whether she can withstand such an intense amount of training, even if it is possible, but the selection of blood blade only happens irregularly once a few years, and whether she can wait any longer is unknown.


    When Lin Yanxi thought about this, Fu Tiantian had been taken away from the training ground by ambulance.


    But when everyone was still staring at the front, Mu Lin suddenly turned around and shouted, "what are you looking at? Continue!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned around and looked at him. Suddenly, she felt something bad in her heart. She could understand the cruelty of special forces selection, so she also understood why he was so strict, even to the point of being harsh.


    But on the other hand, this person is Mu Lin, who is familiar to her. She once fought side by side and handed her back in the tropical jungle.


    It was precisely because of these that she could not accept Mu Lin''s cold-blooded performance at this time.


    At this time, Mu Lin noticed her eyes and went straight over and shouted at her, "why, are you afraid, or do you think I''m too cold-blooded?"


    "Lin Yanxi, I tell you, this is the special forces, this is the blood blade, not to mention the task, even training may be injured and see blood. She is not the first and will not be the last."


    "And I can tell you that no matter how many of you are eliminated and how many people are injured, even if there is only one person left, I will not lower my standards or give you water."


    "If you''re scared now, take your luggage and get out of the training camp."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, his face became even more ugly. The once familiar face in the rain seemed strange.


    In her eyes, Mu Lin''s expression was somewhat unnatural, but he immediately recovered and continued, "now I give you two choices, one is to pack a backpack and leave, and the other is to return to the position you should stand."


    "Lin Yanxi..." Chen Dongming wants to persuade her.


    But before the words came out, Mu Lin had interrupted him, "go back and let her choose!"


    Chen Dongming''s footsteps suddenly suffocated, and sure enough, he didn''t move forward.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at him, "Mu Lin, do you especially want me to leave, especially don''t want to see me at the blood blade?"


    For her words, Mu Lin didn''t react for a moment and looked at her in surprise, but he immediately nodded, "yes, I don''t want you and Fu Tiantian to stay at all. Although you passed the first level, it doesn''t mean you are suitable for blood blade, nor does it mean you need you here."


    "You may have advantages that male soldiers don''t have, but I can''t make everyone more cumbersome for such a little possibility!"


    "You say I''m a burden?" Lin Yanxi looked at him incredulously, but his eyes were more blurred, and he couldn''t even tell whether it was rain or wronged tears.


    Mu Lin subconsciously avoided her eyes, but Lin Yanxi didn''t notice such a move.


    Mu Lin retorted, "don''t you think you are now?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily, really wanted to throw the gun in his face, turned and left.


    But looking at the figure in the rain, he didn''t want to leave like this, let alone escape like this, or it can be said that the more angry he was, the more he didn''t want to be looked down upon by Mu Lin.


    So he looked at Mu Lin, took a deep breath, and suddenly stepped forward, "OK, you say I''m a burden, then I''ll prove it to you. One day, I''ll let you take back what you said today."


    When Mu Lin saw her look like this, he couldn''t help but look regretful in his eyes, but he also knew that it was too late to regret at this time, so he had to nod his head, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 408

    When Mu Lin saw her look like this, he couldn''t help but look regretful in his eyes, but he also knew that it was too late to regret at this time, so he had to nod his head, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    After the last 20 kilometer weight-bearing run, everyone fell down, fell down, and even didn''t know if they could stand up.


    Lin Yanxi came back from the last distance almost by climbing. Just after the end, he heard the sound of time, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    At the end of a whistle, the lightning shouted, "devil week is over!"


    There were no cheers or screams of celebration. The people standing at the end subconsciously looked back and saw several people who were lost and full of despair. They couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    "Salute!" but at this time, someone suddenly shouted, and several instructors saluted several people who failed to pass the final order at last.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them, they all stood up, raised their right hand carefully, and saluted the same military ceremony.


    Several big men finally recovered and sat down directly on the ground. On the silent training ground, a man suddenly cried.


    The devil week is over, but Lin Yanxi''s room is left alone again. Fu Tiantian is hospitalized because of her injury, and even the things in the room can''t be taken away in a hurry.


    Everything was the same as when she was there. The luggage on the bed seemed to be waiting for the master to come back.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether her injury is light or heavy, it is no longer possible to come back for selection this time.


    Sitting alone on the bed in the bedroom, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply. It''s rare to have a person with her, but now she has to be alone.


    If she was the only one at first, Fu Tiantian came at first. They encouraged each other and passed the devil week. Although it was only a few days, now the devil week has passed, Fu Tiantian has left again.


    But when she was stunned, the knock on the door rang out, and Lin Yanxi subconsciously answered. Please come in.


    Looking up again, he saw Lu Dongwei come in. Lin Yanxi came back and took a deep breath, "Why are you here?"


    "I just had dinner. I didn''t see you in the canteen, so I came to have a look." and as I said, I put the lunch box in front of her. "I''ve only eaten so much for so many days. Now it''s not easy for me to eat. Don''t eat more?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said thanks. He took it impolitely and ate it. He shook his head. "I just woke up, too. What time is it now?"


    Hearing that she had just woken up, the fat man immediately smiled, "you''ve been sleeping all day and night."


    "So long?" Lin Yanxi was stunned, then reluctantly shook his head. "I said how could I be so hungry. I clearly remember eating before going to bed."


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei finally smiled at ease, "I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at him, "what can I do?"


    "I... I''m not worried that if Fu Tiantian leaves, you will be too sad and affect your mood." Lu Dongwei said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "indeed, her injury and departure really made me feel a little uncomfortable and sorry for her."


    "But now things are like this. Even if I''m sad, what can I do? I can''t do anything."


    "What''s more, now I can''t even decide whether to go or stay."


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help sighing, "yes, it''s only such a few days. It''s so difficult. I really don''t know what will happen next."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help patting him, "let it be!"


    The end of devil week didn''t give them too much rest time. Lin Yanxi spent a day sleeping and went to the hospital to see Fu Tiantian. She determined that she was not seriously hurt.


    So two days passed.


    Gathering again, everyone had no fatigue and hunger two days ago, and Lin Yanxi could see that they were not only in good mental state, but also could clearly see that their eyes and expressions were different from those when they just came.


    Lin Yanxi can see the changes of others, but she can''t see her own.


    Although she has only been here for such a short time, Lin Yanxi has made great progress not only in physical fitness, but also in the temperament of the whole person.


    Mu Lin walked in front of the team and scanned them one by one. When his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, there was an obvious pause.


    But then he stopped looking at her and said to everyone, "I have to congratulate you on successfully passing the physical test of devil week, which means... You have officially entered the gate of the selection camp."


    Just now, his face showed a happy face. When I heard what he said, I was stifled.


    "Why, are you scared?" Mu Lin said, stretching out three fingers. "The selection takes three months. How long has it just passed?"


    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads. The excitement just disappeared.


    Seeing their response, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, "next, we will enter the next stage of training."


    "However, there will be some small changes in the next training. You should remember that after the trial and assessment, each of you got a score, which played a decisive role in your devil week."


    "I believe you know how many points you have left. I know that if you deduct them in the next selection, there should be no one left, so from now on, your scores will be cleared."


    Hearing this, I don''t know how many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. You know, even those who stand here now, many scores have reached the edge of the pass line. I''m really worried that if they continue to deduct it, they will die miserably.


    Mu Lin couldn''t see what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "but it''s so clear. It''s not fair for those who perform well and have high scores, so I thought of another way to compensate them."


    And then he pointed to the report card in lightning''s hand, "our next selection rules are no longer just individuals, but are divided into two groups. Whether it''s tactical learning or all kinds of special combat training, we will take the group as the unit."


    "Of course, it will be adjusted later in order to cultivate your collective Fighting Concepts and habits, but that''s all in the future. I won''t say it now."


    "As a reward for high score members, those with high scores can take the lead in choosing their teammates. Of course, the selected person has no right to refuse and can only be selected."


    This sounds very reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, most people''s faces have changed.


    Those who can score high at this time must be the best in the training camp. They can choose, so there are only two kinds, either familiar or together.


    The other is to choose as powerful as them, but these two choices are more beneficial to them. The first one will cooperate more tacitly with teammates, and the latter one is strong alliance.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she had a bad hunch in her heart. Although she got full marks in interrogation training at the beginning, she couldn''t stand deduction. Therefore, among these people, she was not only not in the front, but also in the back.


    So it''s impossible to choose others first, and let others choose. Lin Yanxi bet that no matter whether her score is the last or not, there will be no candidate for her.


    Especially after the first place Zhao Yuxiang chose Chen Dongming, Lin Yanxi''s premonition was even stronger.


    The first place in the selection camp was Chen Dongming, who was equally powerful, which made everyone feel powerless. Lin Yanxi could imagine how they would abuse other groups in their next training.


    However, they are not in the mood to think about what will happen after so long, but think about their scores and what kind of choice is best for them.


    People chose one by one. Sure enough, as Lin Yanxi thought, no one chose her, and there were fewer and fewer people who were not selected. But before everyone chose, his eyes would sweep him, and finally jumped directly over.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. The more backward she was, the less choice she had, and the worse her partner''s ability would be. She seemed to be able to imagine the difficulties of life in the future.


    Not only herself, but others could not help looking at her with a little more sympathetic eyes.


    But at this time, when Lu Dongwei chose, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at him. They have become very familiar these days. If they look forward to looking at him at this time, they will inevitably choose misunderstanding.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to affect his judgment. After all, this choice is too important for all of them.


    Although Lu Dongwei is not as capable as a wild dog, Lin Yanxi''s understanding of him is definitely not so weak. He still has many advantages that others do not have, and he also has his own strengths.


    So when everyone was not optimistic about the fat man, Lin Yanxi believed that he could enter the blood blade. Because of this, she didn''t have so much confidence in herself, but didn''t want to be a drag on him.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t look at Lu Dongwei, but the latter walked straight in front of her. Without any hesitation, she picked her up and left.


    Lin Yanxi, who had not yet responded, was foolishly pulled out of the waiting team by him.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?" after Lin Yanxi reacted, he couldn''t help asking, "are you crazy?"


    "It''s crazy to choose you?" Lu Dongwei burst out laughing.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s worried eyes and the same shocked reaction as others, he snorted coldly, "I know, they all think we are weak, so they don''t choose us, think we will lag behind, and think we will delay their achievements."


    "But they look down on us. We can''t look down on ourselves, can we?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I didn''t choose you to abandon myself. I was for my own good. You said that we were so familiar in a devil week. There must be some tacit understanding. Is it better than them?"


    "Although we are all left after being elected, we have to fight for breath to make them regret."


    Lin Yanxi listened and finally nodded helplessly. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    But after hearing their words, Chen Dongming took the lead in clapping, and then others applauded.


    "Are you watching a play?" Mu Lin interrupted them at the right time.


    Everyone was stunned and stood at attention.


    After the people chose their partners, lightning handed the sorted list to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, this is the final distribution list."


    Mu Lin took over, gently nodded his head, and said to them, "from now on, you will train according to the current group. The performance of everyone is no longer your own business, but the business of your group."


    "One mistake eliminated - both get out of here, do you understand?"


    "Understand!" no one hesitated, and a neat voice sounded.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help touching Lu Dongwei, "so we can be tied together."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Lu Dongwei said, glancing at her. "What''s more, how do you know I''m not holding you back?"


    For his comfort, Lin Yanxi can only give him a very embarrassing smile.


    When everyone entered the technical and tactical training, they suddenly found that the training had become different.


    Although I still go to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise every day, the intensity of physical training is much lower, and more technical and cooperation training begins to be carried out one by one.


    Lin Yanxi came out of the lone wolf team and even went to the battlefield. She thought she had an advantage in this aspect.


    When she really trained, she found that even the lone wolf team was still much worse than the training of blood blade.


    Training is not only more difficult, but also more difficult. Even her usual proud shooting skills have made her lose confidence.


    On the training ground, she was not used to the gun she used, and there was no ordinary target. Before each shooting, she had to face a pile of disassembled parts, assemble a complete gun, and then shoot the bullet out at the fastest speed.


    When he shot for the first time, Lin Yanxi was stunned when he faced these.


    But the result of her ignorance was the first miss after she entered the camp.


    But because she missed the target, she and Lu Dongwei were included in the list of punishment.


    However, she was glad that it was only punishment, and it was not just the two of them, because most people were not prepared for such shooting training.


    Like shooting training, other training is the same. Obviously, there is no difference in names, but when you really train, you find that it is not the case at all.


    It seems that apart from the name, it has nothing to do with the project they are familiar with.


    It is because of these training that they understand that they have entered a new world.

 Chapter 409

    If Lin Yanxi was worried that he would drag Lu Dongwei down at the beginning, but he really trained, there was no time to worry about other things.


    Maybe the training before this was bitter or tired, but now there is more technical content in addition to bitter and tired.


    When I arrived here, I found that all the tactical skills I had learned had to start over, so I was tired not only physically, but also mentally.


    Because of the short time and learning while selecting, I have to contact a new skill almost every day.


    Under such circumstances, time is never enough to just remember these tactical actions and learn new things every day.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi knew that she still had potential in learning. She didn''t learn well, but she didn''t learn well before. If she had used this energy in learning earlier, it seemed that the score of the college entrance examination would not be low.


    But now regret seems to be in no hurry, because the things to learn and record are no longer mathematics, chemistry, literature and history.


    It''s not easy to sit in the classroom again.


    On the surface, it doesn''t need physical strength, no big sun, no wind and rain. It should be a very good thing, even enjoyment.


    But when they are tired, they sit in the classroom and listen to the boring theoretical knowledge spoken by the instructor. If one is counted as one, they will definitely be sleepy and can''t open their eyes.


    So at this time, you can see the quasi special forces who want to hold their eyelids and keep themselves from sleeping.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had another task, that is, watching his partner not let him sleep.


    When he woke up the fat man with a slap, Lin Yanxi also had a lot of spirit. He took a note of a lost heart.


    "Young lady, can you play gently next time? If you go on like this, my legs will be swollen." Lu Dongwei has been used to calling her code like the people of the lone wolf team these days.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''m afraid you can''t wake up. You say you don''t get so much sleep every day. I really doubt how you devil Zhou survived and didn''t sleep to death."


    Lu Dongwei smiled helplessly, "that''s different. I''m tired and gnash my teeth. But I can''t sit in the classroom. Sitting here is faster than hypnosis."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was helpless and ignored him. He bowed his head and remembered his notes.


    "No, you said we usually train together and don''t sleep more than me. Why don''t you feel sleepy?" Lu Dongwei looked at her in surprise.


    "Who says I''m not sleepy?" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. "It''s just that I''ve just left the school, and the habit of class hasn''t been completely forgotten for me."


    "And I am weaker than everyone else. If I don''t work hard in theory, I won''t be far from going back?"


    Lu Dongwei suddenly nodded, "but if you are strong enough in this field, you don''t know. You let these people take guns and fight, but listening to the class is killing them."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more, because today''s class is over and the instructor has begun to ask questions.


    Classes here are not like schools. Each course has its own teacher. All courses here are taught by an instructor, and questions are unrestrained. As long as they are the questions he has spoken, they may be asked.


    Moreover, catching a person is not only asking one or several questions, but until he is satisfied, but few can satisfy him for so many years.


    So every question in class is even more terrible for them than devil week.


    Sure enough, the first person named had already started to stutter and couldn''t answer the two questions.


    But I don''t blame him. This problem was said at least a week ago. Every day, in addition to learning theory, they are more military training. They have little time to review except class time, so they often learn the back and forget the front.


    Seeing that the student couldn''t answer, the instructor directly interrupted him, "push ups!"


    The students looked a little ugly, but they still lay on the ground with their teammates and started push ups.


    The next people could not escape, and the means of punishment were varied, but they were guaranteed that nothing would make them feel better.


    After looking down, the number of questions today is almost enough. Lin Yanxi is also relieved. Although she knows better than others, she is not sure to answer questions, so she is afraid.


    But unexpectedly, when I was just relieved, I heard a voice, "Lin Yanxi!"


    "To!" Lin Yanxi instinctively stood at attention.


    The instructor on the podium didn''t give her time to think about it at all, and immediately said, "tell me about the way to match improvised bombs with daily necessities in the bathroom."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but immediately opened his mouth and said it. It seemed difficult, but it really frightened her when talking, so I remember it very clearly.


    Seeing her answer without hesitation, not to mention the students on one side, even the instructor was surprised.


    But after the accident, his eyes showed a little smile, and then immediately asked her a few questions. Although Lin Yanxi hesitated, they all answered.


    Seeing her like this, the instructor''s eyes lit up and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I can see that I''m listening carefully these days."


    "I remember your information is a sniper, so tell me what a sniper should do in rescuing hostages in the city!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard him ask about his old business, he immediately became more confident. After organizing some language in his heart, he said, "in hostage rescue, snipers should first be calm, calm and patient."


    Her words were nothing special. Even the instructor was disappointed.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "in addition to these, in the whole rescue team, the sniper is not the most important. Don''t shoot unless you have to."


    Hearing this, the instructor became interested again. "I thought you would all think that snipers are the most important when rescuing hostages."


    "As far as I know, no matter how powerful the sniper is, it can''t really hit a hundred goals. What''s more, under such heavy pressure, it''s more prone to accidents. For the extreme situation of rescuing hostages, it can be said that the best way is to rush into rescue."


    "In other words, the closer they are to the hostages and kidnappers, the more secure and safe they will be, while the snipers will cooperate with the Raiders and others and find suitable opportunities for them to break in."


    "Of course, if the above circumstances are not allowed, the sniper must be decisive, find the right opportunity and kill with one shot!"


    The instructor will listen to her words and look at Lin Yanxi again. Even his attitude seems to be a little different, "you are a sniper. Have you ever participated in this task?"


    "Yes, but I went as an observer, and I didn''t kill the kidnapper."


    But even after hearing this, they all looked surprised.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s performance can definitely impress them these days, no one thought that she had actually performed a task or even participated in actual combat.


    But the instructor standing in front, hearing her words, came over, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "Lin Yanxi, you killed people."


    This is not a question, but a positive sentence. After hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. After a moment of silence, he answered, "yes, I killed people, not indirectly because of me. Only 12 people were killed directly."


    "Wow!" everyone was silly and turned around and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Even the instructor looked at her with some emotion. Lin Yanxi was sure that no matter the lightning who listened to the order or the instructor in front of him, he must have killed many more people than her.


    But it''s different, so it''s normal for them to be surprised.


    After hearing her words, the instructor''s face changed. He looked at her up and down. Seeing that she had no different expression, he asked again, "what''s the feeling of killing?"


    "Report to the instructor. I killed drug traffickers, criminals and even overseas anti Han armed forces, so I have nothing to feel." Lin Yanxi looked at him and answered without thinking.


    After listening to her, the instructor nodded and didn''t say anything more. Such an answer was enough for him. As for the psychological problem, it was not the problem he could enlighten.


    Then he stopped looking at Lin Yanxi, turned and walked back to the podium, "well, that''s all for today''s class."


    "Stand up!" hearing the voice, everyone stood at attention and put down the saluting hand when the instructor left.


    At the end of the course, the fat man didn''t joke like every time, but looked at Lin Yanxi with a shocked face, "you... You didn''t joke just now?"


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" Lin Yanxi turned to look at him and asked coldly.


    Looking at her eyes, Lu Dongwei was surprised, swallowed his saliva and immediately said, "just think I didn''t ask anything."


    "What are you looking at? Hurry to the training ground for special driving today." the voice of lightning suddenly sounded, which made them jump up and rush out.


    In addition to various types of vehicles, the so-called special driving doesn''t even let go of motorcycles. Basically, it can make them soar wherever they pick up a car.


    Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t have a driver''s license, he can really drive as well as them, especially the desperate driving method of high-speed emergency stop.


    Lin Yanxi, who was driving the SUV, stared at the front, but the movement of his hands and feet was not slow. The accelerator, gear shift and brake drifted. He stopped the car accurately on the white line, which also attracted cheers.


    Hearing the cheers, Lin Yanxi chuckled. It can be said that since the two started technical and tactical training in a group, in addition to the initial discomfort, after getting used to it slowly, Lin Yanxi gradually showed her advantages in all aspects.


    Therefore, in addition to her exquisite shooting skills, she also began to slowly find a sense of existence in other aspects, and even let these male soldiers who originally despised her have a different view, but I don''t know if anyone regrets their original choice.


    Jumped out of the car and saw them clapping at her. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling a little more, patted the dust on his hands and walked back to the team.


    "Miss, you''re really awesome. Do you know how beautiful that move was?" Lu Dongwei looked at her with some excitement.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I know!"


    Lu dongweiton was defeated by her shamelessness.


    When she parked her car there beautifully, it meant that they passed smoothly and didn''t have to be punished again.


    However, Lin Yanxi was not omnipotent after all. A few days later, she encountered a problem.


    Whether it''s downhill or diving, the time can''t meet the requirements, so it also implicates Lu Dongwei to be punished together.


    After doing 500 push ups, Lin Yanxi rode directly on Lu Dongwei''s neck and watched him start squatting.


    Each instructor''s punishment is full of tricks, and what they hate most is this. If someone squats with more than 100 people on his back, it should be and won''t be too comfortable.


    However, Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei of their group always take the initiative to squat up, which makes Lin Yanxi feel even worse.


    After looking at it, he couldn''t help but say, "fat man, I''m sorry to bother you again."


    "What''s the trouble? I didn''t thank you when you did well!" Lu Dongwei said, pointing to other people who were also punished, "and you didn''t see their eyes looking at me, jealous!"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Lu Dongwei smiled and looked at them, "now you know you regret it. You knew such a partner was so worry-saving and labor-saving. Is it sure that there''s nothing wrong with me?"


    Other punished people couldn''t help staring at him, who was basking in hatred, but they had to admit that they had gone away.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and the guilt that had just sprung up disappeared.


    But after looking at it, he said, "but fat man, I will try my best to make you no longer punished."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Lu Dongwei said, but smiled again. "And maybe our ranking won''t be worse than them!"


    "That''s certain." Lin Yanxi took over without thinking.


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    While they were talking, they didn''t know that several instructors in the distance were staring at them.


    Lightning directly sent the report card to Mu Lin, "you see, the results of these people have been relatively stable, and the ones behind are relatively poor. I''m afraid they can''t stand it."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin also looked down and asked, "what about Lin Yanxi?"

 Chapter 410

    Hearing his words, Mu Lin also looked down and asked, "what about Lin Yanxi?"


    Hearing his words, lightning was stunned, "she..."


    When he hesitated, Mu Lin had seen Lin Yanxi''s achievements and couldn''t help but be stunned, "how could it be like this?"


    Lightning smiled awkwardly, "you can see that her overall performance is still ahead, but it''s too bad. It''s good, but it can''t... just like diving, snorkeling time is less than half!"


    "But in the end, we don''t calculate according to the total score. Even if one subject is too bad, it''s useless."


    Mu Lin sighed deeply and returned the report card to him. "Stare at her more. If it doesn''t work... Even if it doesn''t work."


    "Yes." although lightning answered quickly, he still looked at Mu Lin with some doubts.


    After thinking about it, he still asked, "lone wolf, I don''t understand. Aren''t you very optimistic about her?"


    Mu Lin did not look at him, but turned and walked back.


    Lightning was confused. He looked at his back, but he looked at Lin Yanxi in the distance, but his eyes were more confused.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to stare at lightning. She also knows where her weaknesses are, and now the amount of training is not as big as devil week, and she has a lot more time to use by herself.


    So they often see her training alone in the swimming pool and training ground.


    Just like in devil week, her efforts and persistence with Fu Tiantian made this devil week the lowest elimination rate.


    Now Lin Yanxi is like this, which forces them to follow Lin Yanxi. They always feel inferior to even a female soldier. It''s too humiliating.


    After dinner, Mu Lin took his swimsuit to the swimming pool, but before he went in, he heard a noise in the swimming pool that should have been quiet.


    Frowned, pushed the door in, but heard a group of people shouting refueling, and a familiar figure in the water.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Lin said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised. They immediately seemed to have been pressed the silencing key. There was no sound in an instant. They instinctively stood at attention.


    "Instructor..." when I looked back, I saw Mu Lin, and each one tightened his body.


    "What are you doing here without rest?" Mu Lin swept over one by one, but his eyes finally fell on the people still in the water, pointed to her and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Yanxi?"


    "Report, she''s practicing snorkeling." Lu Dongwei hurriedly explained for Lin Yanxi, "instructor, her snorkeling performance is not very good, and she doesn''t want to delay everyone''s training at ordinary times. She''ll practice alone."


    Mu Lin listened and subconsciously looked at the others.


    Lu Dongwei also reflected that his words seemed untenable and hurriedly said, "er... Everyone came to help on their own initiative. You say it''s not safe to be alone in the water, right?"


    "She comes to practice every day?" when Mu Lin asked, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and went in again.


    After listening to his question, Lu Dongwei nodded and then said, "since the snorkeling results came out, she came here every day to practice secretly. I bumped into her that day. She was choking on the shore and coughing."


    "I was afraid that something would happen to him, and then I came every day. I forgot when they came, but I was also worried about her."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin finally showed a smile on his face, "I''m still working hard."


    Seeing that he didn''t look angry, Lu Dongwei hurriedly said, "she studied more than this one. If she didn''t pass the test, she would practice by herself when no one was there at the end of the training."


    "Yes, this is pretty good." other people on one side said with tears and smiles on their faces. "You didn''t see her practice climbing. You don''t take the stairs when you go back to the bedroom every day. Whether you go upstairs or downstairs, you pass by our window."


    "We have to change our clothes carefully in our bedroom now."


    The others laughed at his words.


    Lin Yanxi heard what he said when he came out of the water. A thing hit him, "smelly monkey, when I want to see your ribs, don''t shine everywhere without materials. I''m too hot to see my eyes!"


    "Who said I didn''t expect, I also have eight abdominal muscles?" Hou Jinfeng retorted.


    "OK." but at this time, Mu Lin interrupted them coldly, looked down at Lin Yanxi like a drowned chicken, "is that how you train?"


    When he saw it, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt guilty, "I can''t pass the diving myself. If I don''t practice again, aren''t I waiting to be eliminated?"


    "But you know you are still selecting students, not formal special forces. What qualifications do you have to use these training halls?" Mu Lin''s last sentence suddenly increased his voice.


    "And climbing and downhill. You did it upstairs in your bedroom. Who approved you?"


    This not only startled Lin Yanxi, but even the people on the shore subconsciously stepped back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect him to say so. His face changed and stared at him.


    But he finally took a deep breath in Shangmu Lin''s cold eyes, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t come here without permission, nor should I... Do climbing training upstairs in my bedroom."


    Hearing her words, others couldn''t see it anymore. Although Lu Dongwei was afraid, he still said, "instructor, although she was wrong... It''s also for training and selection..."


    "Did I let you talk?" Mu Lin interrupted him directly.


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help but stifle, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and finally closed his mouth.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Lin ignored it and turned to look at others, "are you still busy?"


    "No... it''s all right." several people said, immediately understood what, retreated and said, "that instructor, let''s go first."


    Seeing Mu Lin nodding, he dared not stay any longer and ran out one by one.


    "Alas..." Lin Yanxi everyone left her and ran away. They wanted to open their mouth and stop, but they didn''t wait to say it. They were gone.


    So when the words came to his mouth, he could only bear it, clenched his teeth and whispered, "it''s not interesting enough. Just throw me away."


    "What are you muttering about there?" although the voice was small, Mu Lin heard it and asked directly.


    At this time, there was no one else. I should have been more comfortable with Mu Lin alone, but I felt the cold air emanating from him. Suddenly, I was a little counselled, "no... I didn''t say anything."


    After that, Lin Yanxi wanted to smoke her mouth. It was Mu Lin, but she just changed a place. What did she advise?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked up at him, "I just used a swimming pool. What are you fierce?"


    Mu Lin may really have never thought that she suddenly asked, he was stunned, and then reacted, "are you wrong and reasonable?"


    "I dare not." anyway, I said everything. Now I can''t regret it any more.


    So I stopped thinking and looked up at him, "this is your territory. Of course, everything you say is right, and everything I do is wrong."


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin burst out laughing, looked at her and sat down directly on the bank, "it seems that he is not convinced."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak either. She turned her head and looked to the other side.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed, "do you know why the selection camp does not allow private training?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could answer, he said again, "the training of the selection camp is high-intensity, and our passing standards are even better than those of other troops."


    "When such a situation is guaranteed, training will be dangerous, not to mention yourself?"


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly, "did I hear right? Are you worried about me?"


    "Cough..." when she said it, Mu Lin was embarrassed and coughed to hide it.


    But then she saw that she was still in the water. She threw a towel at her and said, "I can''t come up yet. I''m soaking you in the bathhouse?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, took the towel, swam down, wiped the water on his face, and sat down on the bank.


    And then he looked at him with some dissatisfaction, "I said how did I provoke you? Why have I been targeting me?"


    This time Mu Lin arrived, he was ready. Not only was he not surprised, but he smiled, "where am I aiming at you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "you think I''m blind. Even if I''m blind, I don''t know whether I''m hard or not?"


    "Since I entered the selection camp, as a female soldier, I have not been taken care of. On the contrary, I have higher requirements for everything than others, and the punishment is always more than others. If this is not targeted, what is it?"


    "Do you think we are so familiar, so I should take good care of you?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and suddenly snorted coldly, "you are really enough to take care of me, otherwise I can''t stand the deduction of devil Zhou."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin opened his mouth to explain something, but finally closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, he was even more dissatisfied. Suddenly, he was angry, ignored him, jumped into the water again, took a deep breath and dived.


    But it didn''t take two minutes, but I couldn''t hold it again and came out.


    Looking at the time on his wrist, Lin Yanxi hit the water with one hand, and suddenly the water splashed everywhere.


    At this time, Mu Lin suddenly jumped in and swam to her side. When he saw Lin Yanxi deliberately turning his head and looking away, he ignored him, but he was not angry. "Lin Yanxi, do you want to know why I have been so cruel to you?"


    "No matter now, devil week, or even... Trial and assessment, if any of you is a little unqualified, you will never give in and eliminate it immediately."


    Lin Yanxi swam down and leaned aside, "I know what you want to say, for our good!"


    Mu Lin sighed, looked at her and said, "Lin Yanxi, you have also been on the battlefield. You have really seen the cruelty of life and death. I think you should understand some things better than others."


    "No matter whether the blood blade is carrying out the task or facing the enemy, it can''t be compared by the lone wolf team."


    "I think you should remember what happened to us in Liba. The task was difficult for the lone wolf, but in the blood blade, I can tell you that it was just ordinary and can''t be more ordinary."


    "What do you think would happen if you were not a real strong man and entered the blood blade?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him. He couldn''t help but be silent.


    "It can be said that if I take care of you during the selection, it will not really take care of you, but hurt you." Mu Lin said, turning his head and looking at her, "and... I know it had a great impact on you, but we had to do that."


    "You are a sniper, and you should understand that the scene we simulated that day is not impossible. As a special forces soldier, once captured, it is inevitable to be tried."


    "You are a female soldier. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you were captured one day?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and his face was a little ugly.


    Mu Lin sighed, stretched out his hand to take a picture of her, but finally held back, "to tell the truth, I don''t agree with the selection and recruitment of female soldiers this time, but... The reason for No. 1 is not unreasonable, and I understand that even if I refuse this time, I won''t be able to stop one day."


    "I have experience in bringing female soldiers, so I might as well bring them, so I agreed."


    "But it is because I know more about you than others that I want to be more cruel to you than others. I don''t want to see you injured on the battlefield, let alone... The scene we simulated will happen."


    "I......" Lin Yanxi wanted to say something, but the words were blocked in her heart and choked hard, which made her speechless.


    Mu Lin took a deep breath, looked at her and asked, "I know you want to stay. I see your efforts, but... I don''t think it''s enough."


    "I''ve seen your results. The excellent ones are really excellent, but the poor ones are really too bad. If you go on like this, you want to stay... It seems impossible."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "I know... That''s why I came to practice alone. As a result, you trained me."


    "If you want to train again next time, you can find me or lightning. Don''t find those students to accompany you. They don''t understand anything, let alone come by themselves." and when he said, before Lin Yanxi reacted, he suddenly asked, "do you want to know why people with blood blade are so strong?"


    Lin Yan Xi suddenly looked at him, his eyes were shining.


    "Because they are cruel enough, cruel enough to others and cruel enough to themselves!" Mu Lin sank his face and said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin pointed to the water, "dive again and show me."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, took a deep breath and drilled into the water. The air in his chest vomited out a little, from the initial relaxation to the feeling of suffocation.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but want to show my head, but I didn''t expect that at this time, a hand suddenly pressed on her head and severely pressed her back into the water.

 Chapter 411

    Finally, I couldn''t help but want to show my head, but I didn''t expect that at this time, a hand suddenly pressed on her head and severely pressed her back into the water.


    Although the time in the water did not reach her limit, it had almost reached her maximum bearing capacity.


    Ben had reached the time to rush out, but he was pushed back by Mu Lin. he was unprepared, closed his mouth, subconsciously opened, and saliva immediately poured in.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to struggle to get out, but she in the water was not the opponent of mu. Even if she struggled, she couldn''t move half a minute.


    As soon as I tried hard, I couldn''t help opening my mouth again. Another mouthful of water poured in. Finally, the closed breath also leaked out. The whole person felt like drowning.


    The water not only choked in the throat and nose, but people who had never drowned would never feel like this. Things were forcibly stuffed into their ears and nose.


    Not only the physical pain, but also the psychological fear made her subconsciously reach out to grasp everything she could get.


    The closest thing to her was Mu Lin, who reached out and pressed her. Lin Yanxi subconsciously grabbed Mu Lin''s hand and pinched it hard, but Mu Lin was still unmoved, pressed her in the water and watched the time pass by.


    For two minutes and thirty seconds, a bubble appeared on the water. Mu Lin finally relaxed his strength and pulled her out of the water.


    Finally, he could breathe freely. Lin Yanxi coughed violently and breathed fresh air hard. He had a feeling of survival.


    Without Mu Lin''s control, Lin Yanxi can finally control her body by herself. At this time, she reacts, wipes the water off her face and looks at Mu Lin fiercely, "what are you doing and what are you crazy?"


    "Help you practice snorkeling." Mu Lin was unusually calm and stared at her. "If you practice as you did before, you won''t make much progress even if you practice for another month. It''s impossible to reach the standard."


    "Look how long you''ve been diving?" he pulled her wrist and showed her.


    Looking at the time on his wrist, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he reacted, "I''m crazy to practice snorkeling. I''ll die."


    "I said that if you want to enter the blood blade, you should be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself." Mu Lin said and suddenly looked at her, "just tell me, do you want to enter the blood blade?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied. She worked so hard for so long. That''s why she gave up at this time. That''s why she''s crazy.


    But when she got her answer, Mu Lin smiled, "are you ready to continue?"


    "You......" Lin Yanxi''s face changed and subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    But where could she hide? She was pulled by Mu Lin and pressed into the water.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi just came in a hurry and gave a exclamation, and was pressed into the water again.


    Entering the water again, she didn''t even hurry to reserve more oxygen, but she knew that Mu Lin wouldn''t let her out without spitting out the last bit of air.


    Sometimes people are most afraid that there is not a dead end, but a retreat. Once there is a retreat, they will subconsciously escape, but they will try their best without a retreat.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was the one who had no way back. Even though he knew that this time could not last as long as last time, he still had to do his best to control his breathing.


    As the air in the chest slowly exhales, the pressure on all sides is increasing, and the underwater time is becoming more and more difficult.


    Holding Mu Lin''s wrist tightly with both hands, he tried his best to hold his breath, but slowly, I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of oxygen under the water, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Lin finally pulled it out.


    "Vomit..." just came out of the water. Lin Yanxi subconsciously vomited the water in his mouth, but this vomit was disgusting and almost vomited out of his stomach.


    Mu Lin didn''t say anything to comfort her. He quietly watched her reach out and pat her on the back.


    Consciousness gradually recovered. Lin Yanxi looked up and saw Mu Lin on one side, fiercely pushed him away.


    But with such a push, he not only didn''t push away Mu Lin, but he stumbled and fell into the water, "ah! Cough..."


    Mu Lin pulled her, but he choked in a few salivas.


    He coughed violently again, but this time he didn''t dare to push Mu Lin away, but he still couldn''t help looking at him coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Maybe I choked too many times, my voice has become hoarse, and my voice is hoarse.


    But even when he saw her like this, Mu Lin didn''t show any strange expression and still stared at her, "do you know how long you''ve just been?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted. He immediately asked, "how long?"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and knocked the watch on his wrist, "look for yourself."


    Lin Yanxi listened and couldn''t care to say more. He took his hand, but after looking at it, he suddenly widened his eyes, "three... Three minutes?"


    "Yes, you are qualified." Mu Lin didn''t smile on his face, but sighed at her. "You can see that everything is not impossible, nor can you do it, just see... Are you cruel enough to yourself."


    "But if so, what you have suffered and suffered today is nothing at all. Do you still not regret it?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was silent. He looked at Mu Lin, but suddenly turned and walked out.


    Mu Lin didn''t move and didn''t ask her anything. He just stared at her back.


    But when Lin Yanxi climbed to the shore, he suddenly looked back at Xiang Mulin, "Mulin, even if I regret it, I can''t quit now. I haven''t the habit of giving up halfway."


    "And... Since others can do something, I can do it, and I can do it better."


    He walked out without looking back.


    Looking at the direction she left, Mu Lin''s expression couldn''t help being a little complicated. For a while, he looked down at his hand.


    It was just turned green and purple by Lin Yanxi, and there were blood marks. It was really terrible.


    But seeing this, Mu Lin smiled on his face.


    Except for the two parties, no one knew what happened in the swimming pool, but after that, others found that Lin Yanxi really didn''t train alone, let alone climb the bedroom building.


    When Hou Jinfeng breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to worry about being peeped at by the public, he found that although Lin Yanxi no longer practiced alone, he was more cruel or crazy than anyone during training.


    In the final snorkeling, the original performance was improved again and again with life-threatening training.


    The last time, it was exaggerated to reach the qualified line.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi who came out of the water and was embarrassed, everyone was stunned.


    Looking at their unbelievable expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled, bowed his head and coughed twice. He asked hoarsely, "why, I''m stupid?"


    "Lin Yanxi, are you crazy?" Chen Dongming swam over and saw her coughing because of choking water. He couldn''t help slapping her.


    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "what''s the result?"


    "What''s it like, still thinking about the results?" Chen Dongming''s face was black, but he endured it and said, "he has passed the assessment standard."


    But Lin Yanxi smiled more happily, "can I live if I''m not crazy?"


    Chen Dongming was asked, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanxi stopped looking at him, turned to Mu Lin sitting on the boat with his legs crossed, and gave him a provocative look.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    "Alone wolf, Lin Yanxi''s achievements have made rapid progress." the lightning who remembered the achievements wrote and said unintentionally.


    But he didn''t get Mu Lin''s answer. He just reacted. He looked up and noticed that Mu Lin was in a daze. I don''t know what he was thinking!


    He wanted to remind him, but when he saw the injury on his hand, his eyes suddenly wondered, "lone wolf, the injury on your hand..."


    Mu Lin woke up instantly, stood up and carried his hands behind him, "let them go ashore and go to combat training after physical training."


    "Yes." lightning answered subconsciously, and then ordered them loudly, but he forgot to ask Mu Lin about the injury on his hand.


    In the selection and training camp, although Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness is not very good, the fighting is not all physical fitness. In particular, she knows how to develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses, and knows to make use of her flexible advantages.


    And there is often a meat shield level Lu Dongwei around. With the more and more tacit cooperation between the two, they have achieved fairly good results.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Lin suddenly stopped training today and suspended the rules of each group''s individual confrontation.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, Mu Lin rarely explained to them in a good mood, "don''t forget that you participate in the selection of special forces. If you go to the battlefield, no one will tell you the rules, let alone fight you one-on-one."


    "So from now on, all the previous rules will be cancelled, and the next rule is... There are no rules."


    "Everyone wants to play what they want. Of course, I only want to see one group stay here in the end."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "But as a reward, the last group left can give you a good dish in the evening." Mu Lin smiled even happier when he saw their expressions.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to give him a white eye. It was rare that she and the fat man had an advantage. If he mixed them up, I don''t know what would happen.


    But now that Mu Lin''s words have been said, even if they want to object, it is unlikely.


    Seeing that they have retreated means that the fight can start at any time.


    Their standing position is not good. Although they are not in the middle, there are people in front and behind. If they are aimed at them together, they don''t even have a place to hide.


    So he pulled Lu Dongwei out quietly while others hadn''t noticed.


    Lu Dongwei was also smart. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s actions, he immediately understood what she meant. He quietly stood in front of her, and they retreated to the periphery together.


    However, Lin Yanxi really wanted more. Although their fighting was good, she was there after all. Even if they wanted to win again, they still had to face. It was impossible to unite to attack a female soldier first.


    When they escaped, others had found the goal one after another. I don''t know if it was because of tacit understanding or what they saw, they suddenly moved together.


    At a glance, Lin Yanxi found that most of them were good fighters with higher scores. Chen Dongming''s group naturally became the focus of attention.


    "Lin Yanxi, I know you and Chen Dongming came out of the same army, but we can''t protect ourselves now. We''d better not join them." Lu Dongwei looked at her with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi slapped him, "look carefully. You think I''m stupid. I want to help him, but I have to do what I can. Moreover, their two achievements have always been the best, and I can help them?"


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei was finally relieved, no longer distracted, and was on guard against other people who might rush over at any time.


    Lin Yanxi was behind him. He was relaxed and even had the mind to observe the war.


    Not far away, a group of people fought like Chen Dongming. They fought well. Basically, they fought one against two or even three.


    If you can survive until this time, even if it''s really bad, it won''t be much worse, not to mention playing more and playing less.


    The range specified by Mu Lin was only so large. Chen Dongming and Chen Dongming fought and retreated, but they were forced to the edge, but it was not Lin Yanxi''s direction. Lin Yanxi still wanted to help and had no chance.


    The others also had the same ideas as them, but without Lin Yanxi''s advantages and their luck, they were dragged back early.


    Not long after the scuffle, other groups were kicked out and were directly disqualified from fighting again.


    Only ten minutes later, the number of people decreased by half, but someone finally noticed the two people who seemed to be watching the excitement all the time.


    When they saw someone coming, they immediately stood right and left on guard.


    "Monkey, you''re too counselled. Others don''t dare to beat and bully women?" Lu Dongwei looked at the man with a mocking look on his face.


    Hou Jinfeng was stunned, but then he reacted. He was procrastinating.


    Everyone knows that this scuffle is delayed by one point, and maybe a group of others will be eliminated in this minute.


    But Hou Jinfeng''s position is not good. He and his teammates have to face Lu Dongwei and guard against a sneak attack behind them, so procrastination is really not good for them.


    So after listening to his words, he smiled carelessly, "are there women in our selection camp?"


    Without waiting for the voice to fall, he rushed over suddenly, but the target was not Lu Dongwei in front. It was a flexible action that escaped Lu Dongwei''s obstruction and directly attacked Lin Yanxi behind him.


    But Lin Yanxi was already ready. Seeing him rush over, he didn''t retreat but advance, and fought with him.

 Chapter 412

    Since there was nothing to hide, Lin Yanxi didn''t think much anymore. Seeing Hou Jinfeng rushing over, he punched out without hesitation.


    Lu Dongwei wanted to come up to help, but Hou Jinfeng''s partner was not slow. While they were fighting, he planned to attack them from the other side. Seeing that, he was also busy.


    Compared with other people, Hou Jinfeng''s figure is thin and small. He has the advantage of flexible action and quick and ruthless attack. He is similar to Lin Yanxi.


    But today his opponent is Lin Yanxi, who changed his original strategy and forced Lin Yanxi to fight with him.


    After a few moves, Lin Yanxi found his attempt, but she hid on the sideline and couldn''t go back. On the side was Lu Dongwei, who was fighting with others, so she couldn''t face him.


    Seeing through his intention, Lin Yanxi simply didn''t avoid it anymore.


    As soon as Hou Jinfeng came up, he hit hard. Although Lin Yanxi saw his intention, he still wanted to be flexible at first.


    It was such a hesitation that slowed him down by half a minute. One didn''t notice that he rushed over with an arrow and punched her in the lower abdomen.


    Although there was a sideline behind him, Lin Yanxi could still hide with such a punch, but he changed his mind at the moment he wanted to hide.


    The fist hit the abdominal muscle. In addition to the pain, it also had a sense of impact, but Lin Yanxi stubbornly welcomed it. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward.


    Hou Jinfeng was stunned when he hit her. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a punch to hit her.


    In the space of his stupidity, Lin Yanxi had come close to him. Suddenly, he pulled along with the trend, and there was another mention on his feet. A clever force made him fall out of the wrong body.


    She can remember the position of the sideline behind her, so she doesn''t have to look at it to know that he has rushed out.


    But others didn''t give her time to see it again. Before she finished, she felt the wind coming from her back.


    She took a step sideways, then looked up, but saw one jump up and a flying leg kick at her key.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. He turned his side to the front, raised his hand, put up his arm in front of him, and kicked her arm mercilessly. There was a hot pain on her arm. Fortunately, he had just been prepared and his muscles were tight, otherwise he didn''t know whether his foot would break.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think about it. After a move, the other party kicked the other leg at the moment of landing. Seeing this grid, he also kicked it at a tricky angle.


    Kankan kicked him, but he was avoided. Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry and dealt with him one punch at a time.


    But she was not in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that when other people saw her, someone took the opportunity to punch and attack.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi reacted quickly. When the two attacked together, a side head grid dodged the attack, but it still revealed the flaw. The other party suddenly turned into a catch and fastened her neck.


    Under the pressure of a force in the back of his head, Lin Yanxi couldn''t break free for a moment.


    But at that moment, the other party''s knee hit hard and hit her head.


    A burst of severe pain made her take a breath of air-conditioning. She hurriedly blocked another blow with her hands by mistake. At the moment when he raised his legs again, she hugged his thigh and rushed forward.


    The other party was not slow, but his legs were hugged, but an elbow was smashed down. Lin Yanxi had already thought that before his elbow fell down, his head was on his jaw.


    Although it''s just an attack, it works very well. Just like this, the other party''s hand will subconsciously loosen, and people can''t help but retreat back.


    Lin Yanxi was free, and another punch without mercy directly made him fall outside the sideline.


    He beat someone out. He wanted to turn around and help Lu Dongwei, but when he looked up, he saw someone rush up again.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face. "You''re playing wheel warfare and staring at me. Do you want to face?"


    "What''s the face? Can you win? Besides, you fight so well. I''m not too sorry for not fighting in the wheel." the visitor was not angry at all, and said, and the man had attacked.


    Lin Yanxi had a fight with him. He knew that although he didn''t fight from primary school like Bai Liqing, he fought from childhood, but he practiced a little bit from practice.


    If it is really hard, Lin Yanxi is not his opponent. At this time, there are others around him, so he can only make a quick decision.


    So when I saw him kick, no matter whether he made a false move or a real move, he not only didn''t hide, but stepped forward.


    Unexpectedly, his move was actually kicked over. Lin Yanxi was kicked, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He grabbed it and hugged his kicked leg directly.


    As soon as the other party didn''t look well, he jumped up with strength and hit the other foot with his knee, which was about to hit Lin Yanxi''s head.


    She suddenly let go, lowered her head and rushed forward. Her arm turned into an elbow and hit him directly on the chest.


    The other party snorted and fell directly to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to take the opportunity to pursue, but the other party''s reaction was not slow. At the moment of falling, he rolled back. He not only avoided Lin Yanxi''s shot again, but even made a defense immediately.


    Seeing that there was no chance, Lin Yanxi no longer showed off his strength. He took a step back and looked at Lu Dongwei. He was relieved to see that he managed to solve one person.


    They looked at each other with tacit understanding, then stood back-to-back and carefully moved to the middle.


    At this time, the person who had just been knocked down by her jumped up and looked at Lin Yanxi. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He came up with a fast and cruel attack.


    Lin Yanxi tried twice, but one didn''t notice that he was punched in the face by the other party.


    There was a huge pain on her face. Even though she had focused, the pain still made her in a trance, but the other party was not soft at all. Just when she was in a trance, a heavy punch hit her chin again.


    In addition to the pain, the huge impact made her unable to control her center of gravity, and the whole person fell back directly.


    Fortunately, I had already changed direction. Even if I stepped back a few steps, I wouldn''t go out of the circle.


    But when she retreated, Lu Dongwei, who also made friends with others, turned sideways to avoid the attack, but she didn''t expect that such a hiding would leave a gap.


    The other side kicked, but he was kicking Lin Yanxi''s back.


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi was attacked secretly. She was unprepared. Unexpectedly, she staggered forward and sent it to her opponent.


    "Lin Yanxi..." Lu Dongwei was surprised and wanted to rush over to help, but he was entangled again before he could move.


    On the other hand, Lin Yanxi''s opponent would miss this opportunity. When she fell over, she stepped forward and kicked with her knees.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to avoid, but her mind could keep up, but she couldn''t control her body movements. Before she could escape, she knelt in the middle of the door.


    Suddenly, the smell of blood was distributed in the nose and mouth, and the pain on the face was even numb.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat. At this time, he was suddenly cruel in his heart. He didn''t retreat but entered at the moment of being beaten. He rushed hard, almost exhausted his whole body and pushed hard on the other party.


    "Ah!" for her desperate play, the other party was also surprised. When he was stunned, he was hit and fell back in shock and pain.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give her any more opportunities, and took the opportunity to punch her in the past.


    The other side couldn''t bear it. A fighting master was forced back by her random fist. When he reacted, he found that the man had been outside.


    "You..." looked up again and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief. Maybe he didn''t expect that he was beaten out by Lin Yanxi in the case of hard touch.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance at all. When he saw him go out, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Lu Dongwei, but he saw that he was defeated by one against two at this time.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi wiped the blood off his face with one hand and rushed directly.


    The two men who were besieging Lu Dongwei looked up and saw Lin Yanxi with blood on his face fiercely rushed over. They were scared for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give them time to react. She suddenly rushed over. One jumped up and hit the other in the face. Without waiting for the other person to react, she bounced up and kicked the other person at the moment of landing.


    They fell to the ground one after another. One of them fainted directly, while the other fell back directly, and one stumbled and sat outside.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, she suddenly burst out. Even Lu Dongwei was silly there, but he still kept his just action. He looked at her in a daze. It was silly.


    But no one laughed at her at this time, because others were no better than him.


    "Who else, come!" Lin Yanxi shouted after standing well, and his cold eyes swept over one by one.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" but when everyone was stunned, a clap came.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up. Like others, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, but saw Mu Lin clapping his hands, glancing at Lin Yanxi, and then said, "yes, very good!"


    "Fighting training is to have such ruthlessness that either you die or I die. If you keep your hands during training, if you can''t work hard when you are besieged on the real battlefield, you''ll die."


    Without waiting for their reaction, he turned and looked at lightning, "Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei added vegetables in the evening, and the fighting score was full."


    Looking at Mu Lin who didn''t look back after saying that, Lin Yanxi finally came back, "knot... Is it over?"


    Lu Dongwei took back his stiff hand and hurriedly walked over, "my eldest lady, are you okay?"


    But when she finished, she saw the blood still hanging on her face, and suddenly felt that she asked a silly question, "your face is still bleeding. Let me take you to the infirmary."


    "Well... I''m sorry just now." he beat Lin Yanxi into such a person. At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi like this, he came over with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yanxi woke up completely, and finally felt more than the severe pain on his face, and he didn''t know where he was hurt. It was all stabbing pain.


    But when I looked up and saw the man grinning in pain, I knew it was no wonder that he did it, so I waved my hand, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I didn''t hit you too. I didn''t get hurt during training."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to the infirmary." Lu Dongwei saw that she was still polite here, so he took her out regardless of others.


    Just after Lin Yanxi left, no one spoke. They all stared at the direction she left. When others didn''t see each other, they looked at each other, "what stimulation did she get?"


    "She''s been stimulated for two days. Don''t you think there''s something wrong in these days? It''s just that her performance is more obvious today. You can see it." Hou Jinfeng saw that Lin Yanxi was the last winner. Although she was unwilling, she had to be convinced of her performance just now.


    Hearing what he said, everyone reacted and looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left with some emotion, "don''t say, if she can really go on like this, it''s uncertain that she really let her break through."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi was not on a whim. These days, with the obvious improvement of her weaknesses, she finally understood that Mu Lin was right.


    If you want to enter the blood blade and pass the selection, you are more cruel to others... But also to yourself.


    After this fighting training, Lin Yanxi was more like opening her eyes. After the training, not to mention her original strengths, even those who had been lagging behind caught up little by little.


    Some people still left the selection camp, but they didn''t think that Lin Yanxi would be next, and no one dared to look down on her, or look down on her because she was a female soldier.


    However, in more than a month, Lin Yanxi was not only respected by them, but also proficient in various special combat skills in a short time.


    On average, she has to be exposed to a new skill every day. Once she dared not think about it, but now she really did it.


    Another stage of training ended. Although everyone was happy and excited, they didn''t feel the mood at the end of devil week.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked at the last report card, but he was unusually calm and stared at it page by page.


    The so-called report card does not only record the final results, but every day since their training, and looking at the higher and higher numbers, it is really a sense of achievement.


    "Why are you sitting there laughing?" Chen Dongming also took his report card, but he should not have such a sense of achievement as Lin Yanxi, because he was the best one from the beginning.


    As soon as I sat down, I also saw the report card in Lin Yanxi''s hand, "it''s not bad. Your score is among the best in the selection camp?"


    Lin Yanxi coughed lightly, "I dare to compare with others, but I dare not say how good it is in front of you."


    Chen Dongming didn''t hear her sarcasm. "Who says you can''t compare with me? At least your shooting skills have always been better than me, especially the sniper performance. This should be your best subject?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "my best result is camouflage investigation."

 Chapter 413

    "No." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "my best result is camouflage investigation."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Chen Dongming couldn''t help suffocating.


    Indeed, Lin Yanxi''s camouflage reconnaissance performance is really good. If the shooting performance is good as they expected, the camouflage reconnaissance is definitely beyond their expectation.


    At that time, when learning camouflage reconnaissance, no one thought that Lin Yanxi was the fastest among them. He changed in front of them. There were beautiful, handsome, ugly and ugly.


    But every time, it is almost a big change, and even they can''t recognize it.


    In the subsequent practical reconnaissance, it was even easier and could not easily sneak into the destination.


    If it is expected that the sniper''s performance will overwhelm everyone, then the performance of camouflage reconnaissance is a large section higher than them, which makes them suffer a great blow.


    Because it''s not a little higher, but absolute rolling.


    So after hearing her words, Chen Dongming immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t you mention this? Is it uncomfortable in your heart?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what he was unhappy about and smiled, "obviously you asked yourself. What does it have to do with me?"


    "But... What if I just show off? You can be better than me. It''s rare that I have one that you can''t catch up with. Don''t let me show off?"


    Chen Dongming shook his head helplessly. "You''re more than one, okay?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to do so well. Look at your achievements. Who would believe that you could do this a month ago?"


    "Me!" Lin Yanxi said impolitely, and then said proudly, "I thought of it when I entered the election and pulled out."


    Looking at her proud expression, Chen Dongming reluctantly shook his head. Anyway, success is king. Now you can say anything.


    While they were talking, they saw Mu Lin come in. Everyone stood up suddenly and stood at attention.


    Mu Lin was already used to it and took the lead in coming to them.


    At this time, everyone noticed that it was not lightning that accompanied him in this time, but a strange woman.


    Lin Yanxi looked subconsciously. When he looked at the woman, he was surprised.


    The man looks nothing special on the outside. Standing behind Mu Lin is even inconspicuous, which is easy to be ignored, and there is no murderous spirit from Mu Lin.


    But when she really noticed her, she found that her calm surface seemed to be just an illusion. On her, Lin Yanxi actually felt the smell of danger.


    When she looked at the female soldier, the other party had already noticed her. Before she could recover, she turned around and looked at her.


    Being looked at by her, Lin Yanxi subconsciously avoided.


    After returning to his mind, he became more and more sure of his guess. The female soldier who suddenly appeared here is definitely not a simple figure.


    At this time, Mu Lin looked at them, smiled and asked, "have you got all the transcripts?"


    Everyone could see that he seemed in a good mood. After looking at each other, someone replied, "yes, I got it all."


    "Getting the report card and standing here proves one thing." Mu Lin said and swept them, "that is, you have passed all the technical and tactical training, and the results of each subject have passed the qualified line."


    Hearing his words, everyone was bright in front of him, and the fat man couldn''t hold his breath. He asked excitedly, "instructor, do you mean that we have passed this level?"


    If he steals so much during training, the consequences must be very serious.


    Fortunately, their training has ended today, and Mu Lin is in a good mood. After looking at him, he smiled and nodded, "yes, now all of you here, including you fat man."


    Seeing his excited smile, Mu Lin suddenly changed his tone, "but don''t be happy too early. The selection camp is not over yet!"


    Lu Dongwei''s smile was still on his face. He was frozen there before he took it back in a hurry.


    But seeing his expression, Mu Lin''s face was positive, "well, there''s no more nonsense."


    Everyone stood at attention and waited for him to go on.


    "I can tell you that all the training of the selection camp has ended so far, but as I said, your training is over, but the selection is not over."


    "Next, you will be assessed in an all-round way, and I will not preside over this assessment."


    But then he stepped back, reached out and motioned to the people around him, "let me introduce you to your new instructor."


    Just now, the female soldier who had no sense of existence stepped forward and her eyes changed, which immediately made everyone feel bursts of panic.


    But she didn''t seem to see their expressions. She stepped forward and stood at attention, "Hello, everyone. I''m a member of the SNU force. You can call me poppy."


    Hearing her self introduction, everyone was stunned. I haven''t heard of the ghost of this SNU.


    Mu Lin saw the confusion on their face and said to the man code named poppy, "now they have half stepped into the blood blade, and the confidentiality level has been improved. You can simply tell them."


    Poppy nodded lightly, "I think you haven''t heard of SNU troops, but since the lone wolf has said so, I can say it briefly."


    "SNU force is a department with a higher level of confidentiality than blood blade. We are not special forces and do not have to fight on the front battlefield, but our battlefield is equally dangerous and there will be sacrifices at any time."


    "As an army that does not lose in training, we pay more attention to intelligence work. On the one hand, we should obtain the enemy''s intelligence and prevent it from happening. On the other hand, we should also prevent the enemy from obtaining our intelligence. The battlefield of SNU is a battlefield without gunsmoke."


    After hearing her explanation, we all understood a little. To put it simply, it is a special and confidential intelligence department.


    But when they heard this, they were a little confused. Lin Yanxi lightly touched Chen Dongming on the side and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "if I remember correctly... What lone wolf said just now is our new instructor?"


    "Yes, he said it." Chen Dongming replied, "so I suddenly have a bad hunch."


    Sure enough, their hunch was right. The arrival of poppy was really not a good thing for them.


    Before they could understand what the situation was, Mu Lin said again, "I know those who can stay until now are excellent. It''s really not easy to learn and master so many combat skills and achieve such results in just one month."


    "But what we want is not on paper, and what we want to see is not just a number. I can tell you that your achievements are just a process of screening."


    "Next, it depends on how you apply these to real operations. Although SNU troops and our blood blade do not belong to the same department, we have had perfect cooperation in many operations."


    "It can be said that if you enter the blood blade, you will inevitably deal with them, so the poppy will also be responsible for this assessment. Do you understand?"


    "I see." a neat answer.


    When Mu Lin handed it over to poppy, she was no longer as serious as she had just been, and stretched out her hand, "let''s sit down first. I''ll briefly talk about your task."


    "The lone wolf told me that you are not an official blood blade member, so this assessment is not a real task."


    "But since he handed you over to me, that''s what I say. In my opinion, simulating a task is not only a waste of human and material resources, but also a waste of everyone''s time."


    "So..." when she said this, she paused for a moment, and then her face was positive. "I''m not in the mood to assume a situation to assess you. I''ve prepared a real task for you."


    When Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei received the task details, they finally believed that this time it seemed that it was really not a fake.


    As Poppy said, even if selection is important, it is not important enough to waste so much human and material resources to assess them.


    "Miss, what do you think?" her only partner looked up at her after reading the mission introduction.


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him helplessly, "with eyes."


    Lu Dongwei was helpless. "I still have the mind to joke. It seems that my mentality is really good."


    Then he couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a reconnaissance mission. If you''re afraid of this, I''ll pack my bags and go back now." Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "worthless things, I tell you, only the two of us can cooperate this time. Don''t give me any problems."


    Lu Dongwei regained his mind and quickly put his hand, "you can rest assured. I promise you that when it comes to business, you will not be held back."


    "It''s not much, someone is going to quit?" the voice of poppy came, but before they could react, she said again. "If you think this can''t be done now, it''s urgent to quit now."


    "Who said we couldn''t do it?" Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted. Although she still saluted and said hello on the surface, her eyes were not so friendly.


    "Very good." Poppy nodded instead. "It''s good to be able to do it. Is the task clear?"


    "The report is clear." Lin Yanxi replied positively.


    This time, only she and Lu Dongwei cooperated in the task. Although they developed some tacit understanding during the training, they didn''t go out on the task together after all. Of course, Lin Yanxi should be more careful.


    So when I read the task briefing, I was more serious than usual.


    "Well, now that it''s clear, you two can start." Poppy gave the order without nonsense.


    "Now?" Lin Yanxi looked at her in disbelief.


    However, although surprised at the speed, he asked, "it''s OK to start now, but where are our equipment?"


    After listening to her question, poppy immediately smiled, "you don''t have equipment, just start like this."


    "Oh, by the way, I can provide you with a set of casual clothes and a train ticket to your destination. I can''t help anything else."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a big head, "no equipment?"


    Seeing that the other party actually nodded, Lin Yanxi asked discontentedly, "instructor, do you have any equipment when you perform the task, so empty handed to the enemy?"


    Hearing her question, poppy was not surprised, but looked at her and smiled, "of course we are equipped, but... You are not from SNU, so you have no right to use our equipment. It can be said that I provided you with a train ticket, which is my kindness."


    Looking at their ugly faces, poppy continued, "I know you are not convinced and don''t want to accept such orders, but I''m sorry. Now I''m your instructor. I''m responsible for your assessment. If you want to pass the assessment, you can only listen to me."


    "This is also an assessment?" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile. "Since it is a real task, there will be danger, but now there is no guarantee for us..."


    "Well, you don''t have to talk nonsense. If you want to assess, do as I say. If you don''t want to, quit now." Poppy directly interrupted her and looked at her, "now give me an answer. I don''t want to waste time on you."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and he was silent. Finally, he took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Lu Dongwei. Seeing that he nodded and agreed, he stood at attention and replied, "we accept the task."


    "Very good." Poppy nodded lightly. "You should see the details of your tasks clearly. I''ll give you half a month to finish it."


    "During this half month, you have no equipment, no logistics, no support, and even all the funds during this period depend on your own."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s face getting more and more ugly, poppy smiled even more happily, "I don''t care how you make money, work or do business. As long as you don''t break the law, you can do whatever you want. Of course, the final goal is to complete the task!"


    Then he looked at them and smiled, "is there any problem?"


    Of course Lin Yanxi has a problem, but now she understands. It''s no use for her to have any more opinions, so she won''t say more, "no problem. Give us our tickets and we''ll start now."


    "Well, I suddenly have a little expectation of you." Poppy looked at her and smiled.


    Lin Yanxi restrained the impulse of rolling her eyes and took the ticket.


    But before looking down, I heard the poppy say, "I forgot to tell you that you two don''t have any certificates. If you are caught by our own people, I will regard you as a mission failure."

 Chapter 414

    Lin Yanxi thought it was the worst, but he didn''t expect it to be the worst.


    When they got on the train in a hurry, they reacted that the tickets given to them by poppy were empty


    They stood on the train and looked at each other. They were a little confused. Lin Yanxi asked for a while, "how long will we get to Duanyang?"


    "Ten... Sixteen hours." Lu Dongwei said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it''s too cruel..."


    "I finally understand now. In fact, the lone wolf is good." Lu Dongwei sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi deeply agreed at this time. Compared with the poppy, Mu Lin seems to be a little human.


    Their mission goal is in Duanyang City, province C. It takes sixteen or seven hours by train from Beijiang. For them, it can also be said to be a city where they are unfamiliar.


    Not only is there no logistics, but even if you want to use your acquaintances, it is unlikely.


    They are not in the mood to worry about the train ticket without seats. After all, it is not bitter compared with the devil week training.


    However, seeing Lin Yanxi sitting casually in the corner without paying any attention, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help sighing and said, "Alas, it''s clearly the goddess''s, and he was forced to become a migrant worker by a selection."


    Lin Yanxi, who was looking down at the briefing, chuckled, "I''m obviously discriminating."


    "Besides, even if I sit on the ground, I''m also a goddess. My inner temperament can''t be changed by a dress or temporary depression."


    Lu Dongwei was overwhelmed with laughter and tears.


    But after joking, seeing the things in Lin Yanxi''s hand, he still couldn''t help asking, "there are only a few pieces of paper. You haven''t memorized them all long ago. What else can you see?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Anyway, there are still more than ten hours, and there is nothing to do. Look at what it might have missed before. Besides, we have nothing to prepare. We have to make a plan in advance."


    Lu Dongwei looked at her with a wry smile. "I want to, but I don''t know what''s going on now. How to make a plan?"


    He''s right. The mission plan given by poppy is extremely simple, that is, it gives the mission location, objectives, and even a detailed introduction. Everything needs their own detailed investigation.


    That''s why Lu Dongwei is so dissatisfied. They don''t have anything, even the most basic documents, and don''t know anything. Going to a strange city doesn''t look like checking others, but they are more like fugitives.


    Think about not only hiding from the investigated people, but even their own people, and even supporting themselves during the investigation of these people. At the thought of such a difficult task, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, don''t sigh. It''s man-made. Although it seems impossible, there is always a way." Lin Yanxi patted him, but comforted him.


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help it. He nodded lightly. "Don''t mention it first. Don''t look at it. If you have time, you might as well take advantage of this opportunity to have a rest. When the Dragon Boat Festival comes, you don''t know what it is."


    He said and patted himself on the shoulder. "I can borrow you to lean on my shoulder. Pure meat constant temperature cushion ensures that it is more comfortable than Italian leather sofa."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, and then leaned back impolitely, but he didn''t lean on his shoulder, but sat back to back in the narrow corridor.


    Before Lin Yanxi was going to sleep, Lu Dongwei suddenly asked, "by the way, you didn''t eat at noon. Are you hungry now?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m hungry." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "but what''s the use of hunger? Do you want to go for dinner?"


    Lu Dongwei really wanted to slap him, but he still held back, "someone has to give me a meal for my body!"


    Looking back, he had no change in his figure. He would finally nod his head, "yes, it''s too unprofessional."


    Ignoring her words, Lu Dongwei reluctantly shook his head and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He just wanted to slap him down, but he found that there seemed to be something in his hand. He was stunned when he looked carefully, "compressed biscuits?"


    "Where did you get it? Didn''t they search when they came out?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise on his face, Lu Dongwei smiled proudly, "what about their body search? I naturally have my way. Eat first. There''s enough for us to eat for more than ten hours."


    But Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to eat, nor was she in a hurry to take it. She turned around directly, "what else do you bring except this?"


    "Er... No." Lu Dongwei shook his head in embarrassment. "You know it''s not so easy to hide things in front of them. I''m afraid I''ll be found if I hide too much."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but slap the past, "do you think you are sa? We need to survive, but this is not the main purpose. Can''t you bring something else?"


    "Other things are important, but no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as eating!" Lu Dongwei retorted.


    "Food......" Lin Yanxi had nothing to say.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was already ready to go hungry. Unlike being outside on the train, he could think of other ways. He couldn''t really steal it. He could only go hungry.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Dongwei was so prepared that she hardly had to go hungry for half a day and night.


    Although he said he was stupid, some are better than none. Sometimes a compressed cookie can save lives.


    Then he thought about it, but threw it back, "don''t eat first. If you don''t eat one night, you won''t be hungry. There''s still half a month. We don''t know what''s going on next. We''d better keep it."


    After listening, Lu Dongwei directly refused, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not sure about anything else, but there''s one thing I can promise you that you won''t starve again in the past half a month."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "big words can''t be said casually. I remember you don''t have any acquaintances in Ruiyang, and you haven''t been to Ruiyang?"


    "Who says you can''t do without acquaintances? I tell you, it''s not making money or penniless. It''s not difficult for me." Lu Dongwei didn''t think he was talking big, but he was full of confidence.


    But Lin Yanxi still couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes?" he said, obviously starting the compressed biscuits. "This is not to prove that I can bring out what others can''t bring out. This is my ability."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. If nothing else, it was true. When he changed his casual clothes and left the camp, they weren''t the only two.


    But everyone left together, perhaps because they were worried about the situation like Lu Dongwei. Almost everyone was searched. It can be said that anything extra except this ticket will be found.


    Although only Lin Yanxi can enjoy the treatment of poppy hands-on, the people under her are not vegetarian, and the search is not detailed.


    Lin Yanxi saw with her own eyes that someone''s very secret privacy was found out, but under such circumstances, Lu Dongwei still brought out the food, which can be regarded as a skill.


    So he stopped doubting him and nodded gently, "well, listen to you. Some eat first, and tomorrow''s business will be discussed tomorrow."


    "That''s right. We still have half a month. It''s no use just saving. You said that even if you save a bag of biscuits, you can save a few days. Are you really going to perform the task hungry?" Lu Dongwei nodded with satisfaction.


    While talking, he directly unpacked it and gave it to her.


    Although they were just simple compressed biscuits, they didn''t eat for two meals. Now they are very happy to have something to eat, especially when considering that other people may still be hungry at this time, they are happier when compared.


    So people coming and going on the train saw such a scene. Two people sat on the ground in the corner and ate a piece of dry compressed dry food with relish.


    After swallowing a biscuit, Lu Dongwei finally reacted and suddenly stood up, "wait a minute, I''ll get some water."


    "You''re really traveling. The devil survived without drinking water two days a week. It''s only a few hours. It''s over after a sleep." Lin Yanxi said carelessly.


    Lu Dongwei''s people have gone out, "although they don''t travel, it''s better to make themselves feel better than nothing."


    Watching him leave, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head, directly sat back, curled up her knees and found a comfortable position.


    "That... Classmate." but at this time, a voice came.


    When Lin Yanxi looked up, a student like boy came over, "what''s up?"


    "Classmate, do you have any difficulties?" the boy said, pointing to the biscuits in her hand and looking at her worried.


    Lin Yanxi listened subconsciously and looked down, "Er, it''s OK."


    "I understand and understand." and after listening to her words, the boy looked suddenly, but then he couldn''t help asking, "classmate, you''re also going home on vacation. Why didn''t you bring anything?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "how do you know I don''t get off on a short trip?"


    "The nearest station of the train will not stop until a few hours later." the boy directly interrupted her and said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Only then did he find that he had asked a silly question.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, the boy asked, "I noticed you as soon as you got on the bus. Is that... Your boyfriend?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi thought about it and then reflected that he was talking about Lu Dongwei. He was amused, but he didn''t answer or explain much.


    But the more she was like this, the more the other party thought she was unspeakable, and looked at her with more and more sympathy.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t chat up deliberately. He said a few words with Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have much interest, he left soon.


    But when Lu Dongwei came back, he saw a lot of food and drink in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing Lu Dongwei standing there, Lin Yanxi smiled at him proudly, "what''s the matter, stunned?"


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Dongwei asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "a college student who came home from vacation gave it to me. Maybe he thinks I''m too poor?"


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help laughing and crying. After looking at her, she asked, "why didn''t I have it when I was there?"


    "Well... Maybe it depends on Yan value." Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help looking at him up and down. When he saw his ugly face, he continued mercilessly, "and people have sympathized with me for a long time, so they almost advised me to stay away from you."


    Lu Dongwei was stunned, but then he understood what she meant and sighed, "Alas, in this face looking world, you obviously kidnapped me. You can''t say I''m a bad person because I''m fat."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and gently sent things to him. "Don''t worry about starving in the car this time."


    Seeing this, he was not polite. He took it directly and ate it. While saying, he suddenly thought of something, "I finally understand why they want to accept you."


    "It turns out that you are better than any of us in some aspects. After all, modern special warfare is not only fighting in the jungle and desert, but also hiding in the city in the face of various situations."


    "In this way, you are really much better than us. At least I bet that no one in other groups will sympathize with them now."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you regret working with me now?"


    "Not only have I never regretted it now, but I have never regretted it." Lu Dongwei said without thinking, and immediately both of them laughed.


    They were already ready to suffer on the train. After all, neither Lin Yanxi nor Lu Dongwei had thought about doing anything on the train. Although more than ten hours were torture for ordinary people, it was really nothing for them who had experienced devil week.


    But unexpectedly, they not only got the help of college students who sympathized with Lin Yanxi, but also took the initiative to arrange seats for them. As for whether they had certificates, they didn''t even ask.


    In Lu Dongwei''s opinion, this not only benefits from Lin Yanxi''s appearance, but also depends on his simple and honest appearance. In any case, such a combination doesn''t look like a bad person?


    Although it''s just a beginning, a good beginning is a good hint for both of them. They are not superstitious, but it''s better than the problems they encountered at the beginning.


    In fact, although they guessed, they really didn''t know that they were the only two who were most comfortable along the way.


    Others don''t say they are sympathized with giving things, even if it is good to travel safely, and even some people are suspected of having problems and hide all the way to their destination.

 Chapter 415

    When you arrive in a strange city, you don''t have a penny. It can be said that you can survive only by your own ability in half a month.


    But survival is not the main purpose, the task is the most important.


    So when I got on the train and looked at the strange city, I finally felt some pressure.


    "Should we... Solve life problems first?" Lu Dongwei hesitated and asked.


    "What do you say?" Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, just looked in the past.


    Sure enough, Lu Dongwei immediately counseled and nodded, "Okay, okay, let''s go to the city first."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll find a way to get a map first, but what can I do if I get a map? Run?"


    "Although more than ten kilometers is not a problem, are you not afraid of being checked?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "that''s really the case. It seems that we have to make a good plan, or we''ll be caught by our own people before we wait for the city."


    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi looked up subconsciously, but he couldn''t help being stunned, "wild dog?"


    "What dog?" Lu Dongwei was stunned, but with her eyes, he was stunned, "Chen Dongming, how could they be here?"


    When they looked over, the other party also found them and looked at them in surprise.


    Four people with eight eyes looked at each other for a while and finally reacted. Lin Yanxi took out the task briefing, "we should have come to the wrong place. Your task is also here?"


    After listening to her words, Chen Dongming subconsciously took out his own, and immediately rejoiced, "our task is the same."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was happy. Anyway, four people are much better than two, "it''s good to be with you."


    Chen Dongming smiled happily when he arrived. "I was ready to be alone. I didn''t expect that we should be together."


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t expect it, and there were two more acquaintances, and Chen Dongming, who cooperated tacitly, but it was even more different.


    But when I saw them, I suddenly thought of something, "what do you mean... Poppy?"


    "I think it should be her intention." Chen Dongming said, and couldn''t help sighing. "I think the initial plan was two groups... Or even more people together to a destination."


    "They just didn''t want us to meet so easily, so they didn''t tell us before. If they didn''t meet at the station, they might meet again during the investigation."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but his face changed. "If it''s really like that, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Yes, if we help each other, it''s OK. It really affects each other. Then we really have no place to cry." Lu Dongwei nodded and replied, "I say they''re really insidious."


    "This is also a kind of training. In a real task, the coordination of various parts will not be like a department, and it is not impossible to bump into each other." but when they complained, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly cut in.


    He looked at them both, but then said, "and it''s not necessarily a good thing for everyone to get together."


    Not only did Lin Yanxi frown, but even Chen Dongming couldn''t help looking at him, but he still endured it after thinking about it.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, looked directly at Chen Dongming and asked, "by the way, what you just said, do you think it may be more than our two groups?"


    "I just think it''s possible," said Chen Dongming, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. "But it''s no use thinking about these now. You can''t wait here all the time. I think you''d better do your business first. If you really encounter any situation, then act according to circumstances."


    Lin Yanxi did not object and nodded lightly. At this time, he also noticed that the situation of the two people seemed to be much more embarrassed than them. He looked at them up and down and asked, "what''s the situation between you two? It''s just that you took a train. How did you get so embarrassed?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. We were almost found on the train. We were quiet for a few hours and hid the rest of the time." Chen Dongming said with emotion, and then asked subconsciously, "how are you?"


    Hearing what he said, Lu Dongwei immediately smiled, "of course we are. You hid all the way, but we had a rest all the way. Not only did we change from standing tickets to sitting tickets, but also someone gave us food and drink."


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "and you didn''t see that she put on makeup before she got off."


    When he said this, the two people noticed that they were not embarrassed, but had already cleaned up, especially Lin Yanxi. They not only cleaned up but also put on makeup. They really didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, Lu Dongwei smiled more happily, "Alas, I just remember what someone said?"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not necessarily a good thing for us to perform tasks together, but now it seems... That''s right."


    Hearing his sarcasm, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly turned black.


    Looking at their tit for tat appearance, Chen Dongming reluctantly shook his head, "it seems that you are not in a hurry. Why don''t you quarrel here for a while, and the eldest lady and I will start first?"


    "No, we''re a grasshopper on a rope now. If we can''t finish the task, we''ll have to be eliminated." Lu Dongwei said hurriedly.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "do you still know?"


    But she is obviously not a soft persimmon. After that, Lu Dongwei turned to Zhao Yuxiang, "I know you are powerful. The devil week score is the first, and the technical and tactical results are the highest in the whole team. You despise me and fat man and think we will drag you back."


    "But so what? I can''t even eat here. I have to hide like a mouse, so it''s not certain who will drag who down next."


    Before he could say anything, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I don''t care if you don''t like us. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I don''t like you."


    "I just ask everyone to cooperate in the next task. If you think we can''t do it, we might as well separate now. Anyway, we are ready to fight alone at first."


    Zhao Yuxiang listened to her, looked at her, and finally took a deep breath, "OK, I can give up my prejudice and cooperate with you for the time being, but you''d better not hold us back. I don''t know if you want to enter the blood blade, but I and the wild dog must enter the blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "if you want to enter the blood blade, you can pass this level first. Don''t starve yourself before the task is completed."


    He gave Lu Dongwei a wink. The latter immediately understood and threw the paper bag in his hand with a smile. "Let''s talk about it when you''re full first. You can''t even eat. It''s good to say that you''re on duty."


    Listening to their words, Chen Dongming didn''t interrupt. Seeing that Lin Yanxi had finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He took the bag and opened it impolitely. When he saw the food inside, he was stunned, "you can ah, do you really have food?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi rarely showed a proud expression, and then looked at Chen Dongming. "You eat first. I''ll think of a way. We can''t really walk over."


    "Hey, you don''t have any money. What can you do?" Chen Dongming looked at her and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and patted him, "wild dog, this is not a battlefield. You should learn to be flexible, otherwise you will only be hungry for half a month."


    Ignoring their expressions, Lin Yanxi turned and left.


    Chen Dongming, who was also worried about Lin Yanxi, finally showed his surprised expression when he saw that she really found a free ride.


    Although he knew that Lin Yanxi was not as bad as they thought, especially that Lin Yanxi''s camouflage reconnaissance performance was the best among them, he naturally understood that the task would be easier for her than others.


    But unexpectedly, after taking off her military uniform, she was like a duck to water. She not only ate and drank on the train, but also solved his headache traffic problem.


    But when the temporary driver saw that he was going to pick up three big men, his face suddenly darkened, "is this your friend?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi said naturally, "I just said that there are three friends, that is, they."


    The driver listened for a while, but looked at the three people and held his words back.


    All three of them saw his situation at a glance. Although they were calm enough, they had already laughed in their hearts.


    After holding all the way, I finally got to the place, and as soon as I jumped out of the car, I laughed loudly.


    Lu Dongwei said impolitely, "you didn''t see his face just now. I''m afraid he''ll have a heart attack later."


    "What did you just say to him? What''s the situation?" Zhao Yuxiang was not as happy as he smiled. His face looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. It''s important to have a car." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to the target building. "More importantly, it also saves time, otherwise you can waste our time when we have enough time?"


    Zhao Yuxiang immediately suffocated and had nothing to say.


    Lin Yanxi can see that Zhao Yuxiang''s good words are not smooth enough, but his bad words are a little silly.


    It can be seen from his combat achievements that he will be a very excellent combat personnel, but Lin Yanxi bet that this mission is definitely a weakness of him. Even Lu Dongwei is much better than him.


    Now Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that her partner is Lu Dongwei. Although some places are indeed worse, at least they have a tacit understanding. There is no big gap in both work and concept.


    So knowing that Zhao Yuxiang would disdain what she did, naturally he would not tell the truth, let alone tell him. Just now, the driver deliberately misunderstood that her friend was three girls.


    Although Chen Dongming is not as smooth as a fat man, he also knows that he treats them very much in an extraordinary period. No matter how Lin Yanxi got the car, he saved them two or three hours and put an end to more trouble.


    What''s more, he also believes that Lin Yanxi is also measured and will not do illegal things.


    So seeing Zhao Yuxiang like this, he took the initiative to change the topic, "don''t say it. We''re all here. Find out the situation first and then make a plan."


    Hearing his words, the three people were all positive. Lin Yanxi looked at the building not far away and said, "Our Task Briefing introduced that the goal of our investigation is in this building, but it didn''t mention whether it occupies the whole building or only one place."


    "Ours is the same." Chen Dongming nodded, "so the first step is to at least find out who our goal is and what we want to find out. If we don''t even know these, we don''t have to do anything in the past half a month." Chen Dongming thought clearly and immediately understood what to do.


    After hearing this, the three did not object and nodded gently. Chen Dongming said again, "let''s go separately for reconnaissance and gather here in two hours to gather the intelligence."


    "Understand." the three nodded their heads lightly, and Lin Yanxi thought about it and said, "I''m the least suspicious. I''ll reconnoiter in the building."


    "I can go with you and scout separately in the building," Lu Dongwei said directly.


    Although I just suspected Lin Yanxi, but now I have to agree with her. They are really not easy to arouse suspicion, so they didn''t object, "then I''ll go around and see the situation."


    The four men determined their respective tasks, and without further delay, they immediately separated and acted separately.


    As soon as he separated from them, Lu Dongwei''s face sank. "He Zhao Yuxiang is something. He eats our food, drinks ours and uses ours. Now he is still picky about us. He really doesn''t know how to raise a white eyed wolf."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "If I can choose, I don''t want to cooperate with him, but I can''t help it now. What''s more, it''s a good thing that Chen Dongming can help us."


    "If you really don''t like him, you can''t see him. Anyway, we can finish the task as well."


    "Oh, you''re confident." Lu Dongwei couldn''t help laughing, which made his bad mood disappear.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, "of course I am confident. If I guess right, blood blade recruited me in for this. If I can''t even do this, I can really go home directly."


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he suddenly reacted, "what do you mean..."


    Lin Yanxi stopped, "you can think about it. If it''s for war, it can be said that any of you is much better than me. Any one can replace me."


    "In that case, why should they ask for trouble to recruit female soldiers?"


    Before he could react, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "so I have to show something different from you. At least some places can''t be replaced by you."

 Chapter 416

    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s back, Lu Dongwei smiled, and his eyes showed a different light.


    After such an expression flashed by, he no longer thought much, turned his head and walked in the other direction, intending to enter through the back door of the building.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi entered the building and only glanced at it. He noticed that the people in and out hung famous brands of different companies on their chest.


    There is no difference between the surrounding and ordinary business office buildings, and the personnel are just ordinary office personnel. Even the security seems not so strict. In addition to the registration of outsiders, others can enter as long as they have famous brands.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. I thought if there was a problem here, even if it was loose outside, it had to be tight inside, right?


    But now it doesn''t seem to matter inside or outside. What''s the situation?


    In the original situation, it doesn''t seem difficult for Lin Yanxi to get in. He can take a glance and notice that the surrounding monitoring can be said to have no dead corner. If he gets in like this, it is easy to cause subsequent trouble.


    Fortunately, at this time, he noticed that people with or without certificates were registering. Lin Yanxi just thought about it and walked to them with a smile. When he heard the man''s words, he immediately had a bottom in his heart.


    When the man left, Lin Yanxi stepped forward with a smile, "Hello, I''m also here to apply."


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t wear professional clothes, it was still normal. Moreover, the security guard didn''t seem to care whether she came to apply for a job in professional clothes. Hearing her words, he immediately registered and released her.


    It was inconceivable that Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that it was superfluous to let Lu Dongwei go through the back door when he walked into the building.


    Avoiding the monitoring of each floor, I easily checked the past floor by floor, but I ran into trouble on the 28th floor.


    Just out of the elevator, before she could see the situation here, she saw Lu Dongwei driven out. While explaining, the people behind him did not hesitate at all. In a cold voice, he said, "you are in the wrong place. Please leave immediately."


    "Alas, how can I go wrong? I''m looking for someone. My brother is really in there." Lu Dongwei said and looked in.


    Seeing that the other party''s security guard looked ugly, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and walked over a few steps, "I said fat man, why did you come here? I didn''t tell you that the floor I applied for is downstairs?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Lu Dongwei immediately patted his head, "I remember wrong again."


    Then he immediately nodded and apologized to them.


    They walked backward out of the 28th floor and looked at each other. Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and slapped the past, "you''re stupid enough. I''ve applied for the job. You didn''t even find the company."


    Lu Dongwei immediately cooperated.


    After a few words, the elevator went downstairs and finally came out of the sight of monitoring.


    Just out of the front door, Lu Dongwei was in a hurry to say something. Lin Yanxi hurriedly made a gesture to stop him from saying, "wait until they come back."


    Lu Dongwei suddenly gave a cold groan of dissatisfaction, but after thinking about it, he could only sigh, "Alas, just wait, so as not to have to say it again later."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "we agreed to gather the information together, and since it is the task of our two groups, we naturally want to cooperate together."


    "We didn''t find anything inside the building. I don''t believe they will have any news." Lu Dongwei said disdainfully.


    But while they were talking, they saw Chen Dongming and Chen Dongming coming back from different directions.


    When the four people got together and found a safe and quiet place to sit down, they could see the strangeness between them. Chen Dongming took the lead in saying, "I just checked the surrounding buildings."


    "There are only two office buildings and a hotel that can be used nearby. Although the angle of the two office buildings is good, the floor is too low, and the things that can be observed are limited. On the contrary, the hotel is good in terms of angle and vision, and the floor is higher than here. It is an unmistakable observation point."


    "It''s just... We don''t have funds or equipment now. It''s a private place and we can''t get in at all."


    "I can understand." after listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded gently and then said, "I don''t have much internal investigation, but it can be determined that most of the floors in the building should have no problems. They are some companies that can go in and out freely."


    "From the first floor to the 27th floor, there are office buildings rented out. There are dozens of large and small companies, and the flow of personnel is also large."


    But at this time, Lu Dongwei immediately answered and said, "the same is true from the 29th floor to the roof. In addition, the roof is locked, and part of the underground garage is private."


    "So you mean... There''s a problem on the 28th floor?" Chen Dongming immediately understood what they meant.


    "It can''t be said that there must be a problem. At least now it seems that the security there is the most strict." Lu Dongwei looked at them and then explained, "I looked outside for a while. Even if people on the 28th floor have certificates, they also need to be checked to get in and out. It''s not like other floors. You can get in if you want to get in."


    "Also, this is the structural drawing of the building drawn by our two partners. We looked at the situation. The layout of each floor in the building is nothing special. It is basically the same."


    "Although we haven''t seen the situation in the 28th floor, they won''t change much for the safety of the building itself."


    Chen Dongming nodded and looked down. "Xiangzi, what did you find?"


    "This is the map of Duanyang city I got," he said, pointing to a point on the map. "We''re here. I just took this as the center and searched around. It''s basically nothing special."


    "However, we also found several suspicious places. First of all, the shopkeepers of several businesses are abnormal. Although there is no difference on the surface, it doesn''t look like doing business at all."


    "In addition, the monitoring on the street is strange." Zhao Yuxiang paused here, looked up at them and continued, "I don''t see any network monitoring equipment near here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "do you mean that they should control the surrounding area, at least the surrounding monitoring is in their own hands?"


    "I think it should be right, and in order to prevent intrusion, we directly put an end to network monitoring." Zhao Yuxiang didn''t think much, nodded directly and said, "so before you''re sure, you can hide as far as possible."


    At this time, Lu Dongwei finally said, "I''m sure now, because there are two monitoring rooms in this building."


    Hearing what he said, the three looked over, and he said, "it''s just that the monitoring room is not like the company on other floors. I can''t get in if I want to."


    "It can be seen that although there is no warning in this building, the tight place has not been relaxed at all." Chen Dongming nodded knowingly. "Now it seems that the problem should be the people on the 28th floor, but now it is unlikely to be long-distance monitoring or reconnaissance."


    "Without money and equipment, everything is empty." Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. "Now we can only do this, which is of no use to the task."


    "Find a way to go to the top of the hotel first, or at least control it first." Lu Dongwei said directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and looked directly at him.


    Lu Dongwei also reacted instantly and sighed helplessly, "no money, right?"


    "Do you know what to ask?" said Lin Yanxi, half joking, "your network is not very powerful. Isn''t it easy for hackers to make money?"


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help giving her a white eye, "you first promise that I won''t be eliminated or sent to a military court. I''ll do it right away."


    "Oh, you can really do it?" Lin Yanxi was impressed.


    "What if you can do it? You can''t do anything?" Lu Dongwei said, shaking his head. "You''d better think of something realistic."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing, "I seem to have a way."


    The three were stunned and looked at her, their eyes were almost shining.


    Lin Yanxi saw their expressions, but he didn''t say much. He took the three people out.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi said, "before I became a soldier, I often played some simulated CS with my friends. Everyone was a friend who grew up from childhood and almost touched a gun from childhood. It can be said that there was no enemy in the CS circle of Beijiang."


    "But some people don''t believe in evil, so there are always some people to challenge us, and we can take the opportunity to make some money."


    "Do you play with money?" Lu Dongwei immediately reacted to her words.


    "Earn some pocket money." Lin Yanxi smiled, but then he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s just that there will always be ghosts when you walk more at night."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yuxiang couldn''t help asking, "are you going to let us go to hell with you?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored his sarcasm and asked directly, "do you have any other way?"


    Zhao Yuxiang immediately suffocated. He really had no way to get money. Maybe it was no problem to get some living expenses, but what he needed now was more than money to feed them.


    "I know that if we break the law, our task will be completed this time, which is of no use." Lin Yanxi explained to them, "but now it''s difficult to do anything without money, so I think it''s OK to play a side ball."


    "You say how to do it, I''ll find a way." Lu Dongwei supported her enough and said directly without asking after listening to her words.


    Lin Yanxi listened and said that he was not moved. It was a lie, but he was more grateful.


    It''s really a sense of accomplishment to be trusted unconditionally by such a partner, and it''s also a thing worth her happiness.


    Looking at him with a smile, Lin Yanxi said, "I want to use the Internet to check whether there is such a place in Duanyang. I think it''s not difficult to win a few games with our ability?"


    "Will this kind of thing be available on the Internet?" Chen Dongming frowned, but obviously he also recognized Lin Yanxi''s proposal.


    Ignoring Zhao Yuxiang''s ugly face, Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, "you don''t understand. Although each circle has a specific crowd, it''s not absolutely exclusive."


    "Now it''s the Internet age. The most direct way to find any news is no longer through the introduction of acquaintances. After all, we don''t have that thing, so it''s more reliable to find news from the Internet."


    Chen Dongming looked at them and finally chose to believe Lin Yanxi. "Since that''s the case, let''s try."


    "I said Chen Dongming, why are you fooling around?" Zhao Yuxiang looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "We don''t even allow us to ask acquaintances for help, not to mention this?"


    "If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can''t participate. We don''t have anyone to force you." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    He said and patted Lu Dongwei, "you wait here."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Dongwei was stunned and wanted to follow up.


    But before he came forward, he was stopped by Lin Yanxi, "don''t follow me. How can I borrow money if you follow me?"


    Lu Dongwei immediately realized that the problem they are facing is still simple. If they want to find information, they must have a computer and a network, and if they want to have a network, they must at least go to an Internet cafe.


    So back to the original problem, that is... No money.


    He sighed. He didn''t keep up. He could only sigh and stop. "I Lu Dongwei was suffocated by money for the first time in my life."


    After listening to his words, Chen Dongming also nodded with emotion, "I didn''t expect that the selection of blood blade would have to assess how to make money."


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Then they didn''t say much anymore. They turned and looked at Lin Yanxi who was farther and farther away.


    There is a school not far away, which is a branch campus of Duanyang University. Because it is in the urban area, it is not large.


    But there are not many students in and out. Lin Yanxi''s goal is obviously them.


    Although it''s not a good idea to say that college students should cheat, it seems that this is also the fastest way according to Lin Yanxi''s current image.


    Sure enough, when I just stood outside the school gate with a sad face, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Lin Yanxi swept several people and finally targeted a man with glasses.


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He stepped forward and stood in front of him, "senior, can you... Do me a favor?"


    Being called so softly by her, the glasses man immediately stopped and looked at her up and down. Although he was a little confused, he still asked, "what''s the matter with you, this classmate?"


    "Er, I......" Lin Yanxi looked at him hesitantly.


    But the glasses man also thought she was embarrassed, but comforted her, "everyone is a classmate. Don''t be embarrassed. What''s the matter? That... If I can help, there must be no problem."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "senior, I forgot my wallet and want to borrow some change."


    Then he said, "senior, you leave the phone and I''ll pay you back when I get back."


    The man with glasses immediately reacted and burst out laughing, "I''m still a big deal."


    So Lin Yanxi lightly got the start-up capital for Lu Dongwei, and then it was his business.

 Chapter 417

    Then he said, "senior, you leave the phone and I''ll pay you back when I get back."


    The man with glasses immediately reacted and burst out laughing, "I''m still a big deal."


    So Lin Yanxi lightly got the start-up capital for Lu Dongwei, and then it was his business.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi borrowed money so easily, the three looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "What expression do you have?" Lin Yanxi came back with the money and saw the ugly faces of the three people.


    Lu Dongwei was the first to react. He stood up and walked to her, "they are jealous."


    "You''re just jealous." Zhao Yuxiang instinctively retorted, but after looking at Lin Yanxi, his eyes were obviously different from just now.


    After listening to their words, they immediately laughed and said no more. Then they turned and left, "don''t talk nonsense and get down to business."


    Lin Yanxi''s guess is right. The Dragon Boat Festival is even more prosperous than the river. There are more people who can play.


    Although the real CS has not been found, there are many underground racing and black boxing. If you really want to make money from this aspect, it seems that there are many ways.


    But in this way, I was a little worried.


    Lu Dongwei looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "I said Lin Yanxi, although these meet your requirements, but... What kind of underground racing, black boxing, and even casinos seem to..."


    Lin Yanxi thought, "I know gambling is not good. Although Biao is similar to CS, we have no way to find a car."


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei immediately understood her meaning and looked at her with some hesitation, "this... Isn''t it very good?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and looked at him, "I haven''t said what to do, you know it''s not very good?"


    "What else can we do?" Lu Dongwei couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Chen Dongming was confused, but they also heard a general, "Lin Yanxi, are you going to the boxing hall?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not illegal," Lin Yanxi said definitely. "Look at the information, it''s just a fitness club. We''re not the only people who go."


    But then he thought of something, "by the way, I suddenly remembered that we can''t leave people here. It''s better to act separately. You two still stay here. How about we go alone?"


    "No." before she finished, Chen Dongming interrupted her, "it''s too dangerous. It''s just you two. I don''t trust you."


    "What about this side?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked without thinking.


    Although she said so, she didn''t worry about whether there was anyone here, but it was only one day away. What''s more, they didn''t have any equipment. They only depended on people to stare. It''s useless to stare for half a month, let alone one day.


    She is worried about Zhao Yuxiang. He has been disapproving of the plan all the way. If you take him, it may not help but make trouble.


    But it''s hard to say clearly, so we can only do it in this way.


    Chen Dongming was also stunned. Then he immediately reacted. He thought about it and looked at Zhao Yuxiang. "Otherwise, you stay here and I''ll help them."


    In the end, even if Zhao Yuxiang wanted to oppose it, the minority had to obey the majority and stayed here.


    Separated from him, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help complaining, "brother Dongming, how did you cooperate with him for so long? I really admire you now."


    After listening to his words, Chen Dongming sighed helplessly, looked at them and explained helplessly, "his own ability is actually good, but he has been a soldier for too long and has not contacted the society for several years. His concept will be somewhat different from ours, and his character is also somewhat stubborn."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is too stubborn. As long as it doesn''t affect our performance of the task." Lin Yanxi also looked cold. "This time it''s not like fighting with real swords and guns on the battlefield. It often needs to be flexible."


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Chen Dongming can only comfort her.


    Although Lin Yanxi is still worried, he can''t say anything more, and everyone is already here. He can''t drive away, let alone Chen Dongming.


    He sighed helplessly. He could only look at Lu Dongwei and asked, "tell me about your plan."


    Lu Dongwei also understood what she meant. He stopped mentioning Zhao Yuxiang and said directly, "the Jingyu club in Duanyang is still very famous, but it''s not easy to get in."


    "The club is a membership system. If you want to become a member, you must be introduced by old members. There is registration in and out. In addition, the items in it are not just black boxing, but just one of them."


    "But this one is quite popular in the club. After all, there are still a lot of people playing exciting now."


    He said and looked at them. "It is because of these that the club is particularly sensitive to strangers."


    "I said why don''t you ask me how we can get in such a forbidden place?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "if you can''t even do this, let''s clean up and go back."


    "It''s boring." Lu Dongwei left his mouth and then said, "I''ve seen their membership system. It''s not independent, so it''s not difficult to sneak in temporarily."


    "Then make one for the wild dog. We don''t need it." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Seeing that both of them were stunned, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and slapped them, "you''re stupid. Which member is going to fight, and we go in together and fart?"


    Lu Dongwei reacted instantly and smiled, "I know. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    As time goes by, everything is slowly ready. You can only act as soon as the time comes.


    Although this is not a military operation and there are no special tasks, the three can be said to enter such a different club with such an identity, and they have to be careful.


    After all, even if there is no danger, if something happens, don''t say that the selection has no hope, maybe the military status can''t be maintained.


    Lin Yanxi once even wanted to be a deserter, but now she is no longer the Lin Yanxi. She not only wants to stay, but also wants to pass the selection. Of course, she doesn''t want to leave because of such a thing at this time.


    What''s more, now there are Chen Dongming and them. If they are not careful, all of them have to be eliminated.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Yanxi who wants to take risks. If there are other ways, Lin Yanxi won''t make such a choice, but now there is no better way and no time to waste for them, so she can''t hesitate any more.


    "Lin Yanxi, it''s time." but when Lin Yanxi was silent, Lu Dongwei patted her.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, but turned to Chen Dongming, "wild dog, you must be careful when you act."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Chen Dongming said and looked at them. "You''ve prepared everything for me. I''m just cooperating. If you can''t do it well again, it''s really useless?"


    "Don''t say that. You''re the most important and dangerous. If you do it well, we''ll have meat for half a month. If you don''t do it well, you may have to eat pickles." Lu Dongwei thought of something again. He was busy and comforted, "but it doesn''t matter if you do it well. Anyway, there''s still time. We can think of other ways."


    "He''s right, safety is the most important." Lin Yanxi also nodded.


    "If you two are so serious, just relax between tasks." Lu Dongwei smiled and joked, but it also broke the serious atmosphere.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "yes, just relax."


    Then he looked at Chen Dongming, "go first. We''ll go again when you''re safe."


    But before he answered, Lu Dongwei immediately reacted and then told him, "the information I just gave you is your member information. In addition, there is a certain amount of consumption for you to spend. I''m just afraid of being found. I don''t dare to save too much."


    "I understand." Chen Dongming nodded gently and then looked at them. "Then you two should be careful, too."


    Watching him leave, Lin Yanxi took back her sight, turned her head and nodded to Lu Dongwei.


    Suddenly, I felt that Lu Dongwei was really a good partner. He not only accompanied her through such difficult training, but also slowly developed a tacit understanding. At this time, it seems that no one is more suitable to cooperate with him.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go too, but are you sure we can get in?"


    "If you are really stopped outside, you will be ashamed."


    Lu Dongwei immediately stared at her, "how is it possible? I bet you that even if you can''t do anything else, there will be no problem entering the door."


    Seeing that he is so confident, Lin Yanxi can only choose to believe him.


    Unexpectedly, when he was stopped, he sat down boldly, "I''m not a member, and I don''t have to register here with you. Call out your manager and say someone wants to challenge your champion."


    Not to mention the people in the club, even Lin Yanxi was stunned, but she didn''t react slowly. She just sat down beside him and waited for the other party to react.


    Originally, he wanted to catch up when he heard what he said in front, but he took a step forward, but he was stunned there.


    Then the reaction came, and the expression on his face also changed. A middle-aged man came forward and asked, "excuse me... Who wants to challenge?"


    Lu Dongwei just wanted to answer, but before he could speak, Lin Yanxi said coldly, "who wants to challenge this kind of thing and tell you it''s useful?"


    "Of course, if you can be the Lord, we''ll sit down and talk. If you can''t be the Lord, find someone who can be the Lord to talk to us."


    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly for a while, but after looking at it, he still took a deep breath and stubbornly endured it, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Although he left, the people who stayed at this time didn''t seem very friendly to them because of their words.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, just sat there, clenched his teeth and asked, "Lu Dongwei, is this what you said?"


    Lu Dongwei nodded without any worry, but he couldn''t explain more in front of them. He just looked at her and smiled.


    At this time, there was no time to explain to him. The middle-aged man who had just left had come out again. In front of him was a young woman.


    Women are very beautiful, but they are not that kind of flirtatious beauty, let alone that kind of pure beauty. At a glance, they feel more like professional women.


    Professional women are not surprised, and beautiful women are not surprised, but it seems that such a person is still in charge here, which is enough to surprise them.


    Lu Dongwei checked the information of the club online, but after all, it is limited, and some things can''t be found.


    So when he saw that the person in charge was such a person, not only Lin Yanxi was surprised, but even Lu Dongwei was stunned.


    However, neither of them reacted slowly. Their surprised thoughts flashed and disappeared immediately. Seeing this situation, the momentum of sitting and negotiating seemed to be weaker, so when they approached, Lin Yanxi took the lead in standing up.


    The visitor stopped, but Lin Yanxi also stopped half a meter away. They looked at each other and looked at each other up and down.


    After a while, the other party suddenly smiled, "I heard that someone is coming to challenge the boxing ring. Is that you?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but also smiled. "The person in charge of the club was a woman. I don''t know if you can manage such a big club. Do the people below convince you?"


    "What are you talking about?" the middle-aged man jumped out.


    But she was interrupted by a gesture from a woman. Instead, she nodded to Lin Yanxi, "you''re right. I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance. Now let''s get to know each other formally. I''m the person in charge here. Everyone calls me sister Shengwen for face."


    "You can call me Xiao Xi," said Lin Yanxi with a smile. "I really come to fight, but in addition to challenging the challenge arena, we also come to cooperate."


    Sister Wen looked up at her lightly, and then realized, "let''s go in and say."


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say I came?" Lu Dongwei, who had been holding his breath, finally couldn''t help asking on the way into the club.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "your fighting level is higher than me?"


    Lu Dongwei was a little embarrassed when she asked, but he really can''t blame him. Since her outbreak, how many people in the selection camp dare to compete with her in combat training?


    But that''s what I said, but I can only bow my head at this time, "then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem." he said and walked forward without stopping.


    When she got to sister Wen''s office, Lin Yanxi didn''t wait any longer. She said directly and actively, "I know that the reward of your boxing ring is not low. No one can go up if he wants to, and you won''t let anyone go up."


    "I can prove my skill to you. In addition, I can play five games tonight. If I win, I will be paid, if I lose... No money!"

 Chapter 418

    Hearing her words, sister Wen was stunned. Although she had just seen that Lin Yanxi was not an ordinary person, she couldn''t help but be surprised to hear her so confident words.


    After the reaction, he looked at Lin Yanxi''s eyes and said, "this is your so-called cooperation?"


    "Of course it''s more than that." Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ll play five games for you. I can guarantee to win every game, but as long as you need, I can lose one game and guarantee to lose well."


    After hearing this, sister Wen''s eyes suddenly lit up. She is also an old Jianghu. How can she not hear Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Underground black boxing has participated in gambling. There are too many tricks in it, so winning money or not depends on more than luck.


    It''s just that although we can do something in it at ordinary times, these are old fighters. We all know their strength. Even if there are mistakes, they are within the allowable range.


    Even if a new boxer comes, we won''t bet heavily if we don''t understand it. Even if we do it, it''s useless.


    But like Lin Yanxi, you will definitely judge people by their appearance, but you dare to boast. It is really rare. It can be said that there is too much room for operation.


    Just wanted to understand Lin Yanxi''s intention, but sister Wen didn''t answer immediately. She looked at her and asked, "are you so confident?"


    "Do you know that all the fighters in our club are experts? You can''t finish it by then, so..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled confidently, "if you can''t do it, let you deal with it."


    "I''m a legitimate business here. I have no right to deal with anyone." sister Wen said and looked at her, "well, if you can''t do it, you can punch me for five days for free. Then... It''s up to you whether you live or die."


    "No problem." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking, "but... I want to withdraw my first game expenses in advance."


    Sister Wen had no objection, but looked at Lu Dongwei around her. "There''s no problem with the cost, but according to the rules of our club, participants are not allowed to bet, and so are your friends."


    "Clinch a deal." Lin Yanxi naturally knew for a long time, otherwise he wouldn''t have left a hand, and immediately said with a smile.


    They smiled at each other and reached an agreement.


    The boxing ring of the club is a reserved program, which basically starts at midnight.


    Lin Yanxi sat in the lounge, slowly wrapped the bandage around his hand, and his eyes showed some light.


    The club gambles on black boxing, which is no better than ordinary challenge arena. There are no protective gear, no boxers, and... No protective gear.


    It can be said that once on the challenge arena, there is no guarantee that you will not be injured. If you don''t say, you may not even guarantee life and death.


    So when Lin Yanxi took the initiative to stand up, Lu Dongwei was not only surprised, but also worried a little more.


    It can be said that she can''t beat her, but the protagonist has become a supporting role.


    "What are you doing with constipation on your face?" Lin Yanxi asked with some laughter.


    Lu Dongwei glared at her discontentedly, "you''re okay to say that you didn''t say it long ago. I''ll go to the boxing ring and you''ll come to the others."


    "No, I don''t think you can''t, but... You and I didn''t expect that the person in charge here would be a woman?" Lin Yanxi said directly and looked up at him. "If you come, do you dare to guarantee that she will let you go on stage?"


    "Er..." Lu Dongwei was stunned. He really didn''t dare to promise.


    Sighed deeply, "then you must be careful. The boxers here don''t seem so simple. Don''t be careless."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    There is a saying she didn''t say. There are no rules for underground black boxing. There are basically no requirements except that you can''t hit the fatal key.


    But who can compare with the actual blood blade training camp in terms of small means?


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi''s confidence comes not only from her skill.


    While they were talking, someone knocked on the door to prepare her. The boxing ring will begin soon.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wear the boxer''s formal clothes. She was still her own suit. She didn''t even take off her coat. She just wrapped a bandage around her injury and put on a fighting boxer.


    Neither she nor Lu Dongwei felt anything, but when she came out, the middle-aged man who had just received them was about to say something, when she saw Lin Yanxi''s casual dress, she was silly there.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Lu Dongwei said discontentedly when he saw her eyes.


    The middle-aged man immediately reacted, quickly put his hand and explained, "I don''t mean anything else, just... Are you going out like this?"


    "Why, not formal enough?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly.


    "No..." what the middle-aged man wanted to say.


    But before the words were out, Lin Yanxi interrupted him, "since it''s not, it''s no problem. Isn''t it time?"


    Took the lead out of the lounge, and the noise came slowly.


    But it doesn''t seem as messy as expected. It''s relieved to think about it. After all, it''s a high-level club. Even if the people who can enter here are fanatical, they won''t really exaggerate.


    What''s more, it''s normal that there''s no opening yet.


    Sure enough, when she saw the group of people outside, most of them still looked like watching the excitement. She didn''t pay much attention to the people who had appeared on the stage, that is, her opponents.


    At a glance, Lin Yanxi''s eyes finally fell on her opponent.


    A man with a height of more than 180 cm is not very tall among men, but standing in front of Lin Yanxi is definitely tall. His skin color is dark, and he can see the muscles he knows at every bare place on his body.


    At this time, he was beating rhythmically in the ring, waving his fist to warm up, but only this movement can show that the boxer had obviously received systematic training.


    Whether it''s footstep or fist swing, it''s very... Boxer.


    It can be said that at a glance, Lin Yanxi is definitely at a disadvantage, not to mention a woman, regardless of her figure, weight or professionalism.


    But that''s what they need.


    Before Lin Yanxi appeared, the host on the stage had begun to create suspense and lift everyone''s appetite.


    Obviously, Lin Yanxi was absolutely shocking in front of them.


    When hearing the host calling the exaggerated nickname blood rose raised by sister Wen, Lin Yanxi smiled and walked forward slowly.


    Some noisy people who had been incited by the host looked at her.


    But when Lin Yanxi appeared in front of them and jumped into the ring, not only the people present were stupid, but even Lin Yanxi''s opponents were stunned.


    "Sister Wen, what''s the situation?" after the professional boxer reacted, he looked angrily at sister Wen''s direction, and then shouted with dissatisfaction, "I don''t fight women."


    "Yes, sister Wen, what''s the game today? We came to see the boxing match, not to fight women." the people below also reacted and immediately protested.


    With his protest, a group of people shouted.


    Sister Wen was not angry when she arrived. After they shouted at the highest voice, she looked up and said, "I know you came to see the boxing match, but when did we disappoint you?"


    Hearing her words, the surroundings slowly quieted down.


    Seeing that they were quiet, sister Wen explained, "just now ah Si also said that we have watched more ordinary boxing matches, which should be boring, so I prepared this special program for you."


    "Although the person has changed, the bet is still the same, and the odds are... One lose ten. Those who dare to take risks can gamble and try. We won''t refuse anyone to bet."


    Hearing her words, everyone was in an uproar, but after watching the stand standing together, the two people with huge image differences made them dare not take the risk.


    Standing on the stage, I felt those eyes, although not unfriendly, but definitely watching the excitement. Lin Yanxi only glanced and sat in the corner. Lu Dongwei immediately ran over and rubbed her shoulders consciously.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "are you?"


    "Why not? Aura is very important." Lu Dongwei said with a smile, and then immediately said, "your opponent, nicknamed Shanye, was born in Sanda. He was originally a regular Sanda player, but he accidentally killed someone. After being removed from the list, he began to fight underground black boxing."


    "It''s really professional?" Lin Yanxi smiled when he heard his explanation. "I like professional."


    Seeing her smile, Lu Dongwei immediately gave a cold war, "don''t laugh like that, I''m afraid."


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and subconsciously looked up to find Chen Dongming, but he was seeing Chen Dongming not far away. He also looked at her and made a gesture to her. Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head.


    Seeing that things had been done, Lin Yanxi smiled and stood up.


    Shanye''s eyes were not friendly, especially when they hit each other with their hands, they suddenly said, "little girl, I advise you to admit defeat early and get a few blows less. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you get hurt."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked, "ah, didn''t you just say you didn''t fight with women, and now you''re going to regret it?"


    Yamano''s face changed. "Since you''re in the boxing ring, there''s no difference between men and women. If you''re afraid, it''s urgent to go down now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer again. He stepped back and distanced himself from him.


    Seeing her movements, the opponent knew what she meant. He stopped talking and jumped up flexibly while retreating.


    His movements are very flexible, his steps change back and forth, and he can attack and avoid at any time.


    Seeing that they had started, the people below slowly became confused, and there were more calls and shouts.


    Different from Shanye, Lin Yanxi didn''t have so many superfluous actions. Seeing that Shanye''s eyes were full of flaws, he felt that he could beat her at any time.


    But in this way, Shanye was stunned and was a little cautious for a while.


    "Fight, what else do you jump?" the people below couldn''t see it anymore. Finally someone shouted.


    The other people also followed and shouted. For a moment, they were in some confusion. When they heard their cry, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, suddenly stretched out her hand and hooked her finger at him.


    Seeing such provocation, Shanye''s face changed. He was no longer patient. He suddenly rushed over and punched him.


    Although he was angered by Lin Yanxi, he rushed over, but he didn''t lose his calm. While attacking, he beat rhythmically and changed his attack angle. His speed was not slow, but also his fists were heavy.


    He is energetic and flexible. His whole body is more like winding up, punching and kicking from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t rush to fight back, dodged and defended quickly, and there was no panic on his face. With the speed of the other party''s attack getting faster and faster, Lin Yanxi''s action became more and more calm.


    But the expert looked at the doorway, but the layman could only watch the excitement. Seeing that the mountain field had been chasing her, the atmosphere suddenly warmed up, and more people began to cheer for him.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let them succeed. He took two steps back and saw the other party catch up again. During the open and close attack, he protruded and hit the other party''s neck with his low elbow.


    Suddenly, the mountain stormy attack suddenly stopped, and the man was stiff and fell back like a slow motion.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s only counterattack made the mountains lose their resistance, and they were quiet for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the audience. She couldn''t help smiling. She glanced at the mountains that had fallen to the ground, turned her head to the boxing table and raised her hands to them.


    "OK!" Lu Dongwei suddenly shouted excitedly, which also woke everyone up.


    For a time, some people cheered, but more people scolded.


    "Be careful!" Lu Dongwei shouted as his face changed.


    With his reminder, Lin Yanxi only felt a gust of wind coming from behind him.


    She did not hide, nor did she look back. She just took a side step, directly jumped up, bent her knees and smashed down, a series of actions at one go.


    "Ah!" Yamano screamed, flew out and fell to the boxing ring.


    Lin Yanxi ate his foot raw, but her heavy blow made the mountain scream and fall to the ground. She looked up reluctantly at Lin Yanxi and completely fainted.


    "Lin... Xiao Xi, are you all right?" Lu Dongwei couldn''t think more and jumped directly onto the stage.


    He rubbed his sore belly, but still shook his head, "I''m fine."


    But after talking, he turned to sister Wen and his eyes were full of questions.


    Sister Wen didn''t care. She looked up at her. "You don''t have to look at me. When you go to the boxing ring, you have no eyes. As long as the other party doesn''t faint or admit defeat, it won''t end. You can''t blame others for your carelessness."


    "You..." Lu Dongwei almost didn''t jump up.


    But Lin Yanxi pulled him, "fat man, you go down first."


    Lu Dongwei frowned, but when he saw Lin Yanxi insist, he gave her a worried look, but he still went on.


    Shanye had been carried down, and only Lin Yanxi herself was left in the boxing ring, but she sneered and shouted, "come again!"

 Chapter 419

    Lu Dongwei frowned, but when he saw Lin Yanxi insist, he gave her a worried look, but he still went on.


    Shanye had been carried down, and only Lin Yanxi herself was left in the boxing ring, but she sneered and shouted, "come again!"


    With the just accident, no one dared to belittle her, whether it was applauded or scolded before, and even those who thought it was a black curtain, no longer doubted at this time.


    When he looked at Lin Yanxi, his eyes were a little different.


    In the second game, she changed her opponent, but Lin Yanxi''s odds also became five out of one, but it can be seen from the screen from a distance. Although it''s not like the one-sided bet in the first game, she still doesn''t win much.


    Obviously, she is still not confident that she can win the game.


    But Lin Yanxi was destined to disappoint them. This time, he didn''t even observe the situation first as in the first game. He started first at the beginning and didn''t give the other party any chance to defeat the enemy.


    The whole audience suddenly calmed down, and then both winners and losers shouted. There were cheers, screams and whistles. Lin Yanxi completely warmed them up.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them like this, he just smiled carelessly and looked down. His eyes were opposite to Chen Dongming. He nodded, but Lin Yanxi smiled happier.


    Then there was another overwhelming victory, which made her odds lower than her opponent, but the situation of betting was directly reversed, and the amount of money bet was several times that of the first game.


    Even Lin Yanxi saw the opportunity, not to mention sister Wen. Seeing this, she gave Lin Yanxi a slight stroke around her neck and showed a cold smile in her eyes.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi understood instantly, but turned around and looked at Chen Dongming.


    The scene was near, and the fanatical group of people would not notice this. They pressed down a sum of money and shouted her name to Lin Yanxi.


    In such an atmosphere, Lin Yanxi''s opponent finally stood on the stage. This man is not as tall as the first three, but he is more flexible and explosive. It can be said that he is very similar to Lin Yanxi''s characteristics.


    The bell rang at the beginning, and they rushed out almost at the same time. Lin Yanxi came later and first, blocking the other party''s attack with one hand and hitting the other in the face with a short fist.


    However, the punch was not heavy, and the other party didn''t even blink. Taking advantage of the space left by her attack, raising her legs and bending her knees was a hard blow.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow, but when she attacked, she stretched out a grid, but she was still too hurried. She was hit in the forearm, which not only hurt for a while, but also retreated back.


    The other party took the opportunity to catch up, left straight fist and right hook fist. A group of attacks came. Lin Yanxi retreated and fought. They also came and went.


    Such a rhythmic attack made the atmosphere on the court warm, and Lin Yanxi''s temporary nickname was deafening.


    With the atmosphere rising, the two fought more and more fiercely. Not only did the attack speed be so fast that the people watching couldn''t react, but the sound of fist and foot collision could show how powerful they were.


    After several rounds, not only the people below were excited, but also Lin Yanxi''s opponents couldn''t help being frightened. Maybe they didn''t expect Lin Yanxi not only to be fast and flexible, but also to be no worse than him in strength.


    While surprised, his eyes couldn''t help showing some fierce light. Seeing Lin Yanxi empty, he immediately rushed down regardless of defense.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile on her face, raised her hand on the side of her face, the other side kicked and kicked heavily on her head.


    With a bang, Lin Yanxi fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    The noise stopped instantly, and everyone calmed down, but the other party didn''t stop. He stepped forward and kicked her on the lower abdomen.


    Lin Yanxi, who had fallen to the ground, curled up for a while and directly slipped out. Unexpectedly, one didn''t control and fell under the challenge arena.


    The audience was in an uproar. Some people couldn''t believe it. It was clear that they were still standing in the boxing ring, but they didn''t expect that the situation had been reversed in a few minutes.


    "Xiao Xi..." Lu Dongwei responded first and rushed over.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi curled up on the ground in pain, his face changed greatly for a moment.


    However, as soon as he was about to cry out, he felt a sudden move in his hand. Lu Dongwei suddenly understood that she looked badly beaten, but she was all right at all.


    Relieved, but hurriedly picked her up and walked back.


    The noise was left behind, but he also saw Chen Dongming take the opportunity to leave. Lin Yanxi finally smiled.


    "All beaten, still laughing!" Lu Dongwei couldn''t help laughing and scolding when he saw her smile.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "just because he doesn''t have the ability to hurt me."


    Seeing her confident appearance, Lu Dongwei immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "Hey, when are you going to hold it?" then Lin Yanxi slapped.


    Lu Dongwei immediately reacted, embarrassed and put her down, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile and rubbed the place where he was hurt. "Don''t say, it''s really cruel. If it wasn''t for the resistance training, he might have been killed in the challenge arena."


    "So I really can''t underestimate these people. Fortunately, I wasn''t too careless just now."


    But before her voice fell, a clear clapping came. They looked up and saw sister Wen clapping her hands and coming over.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "how''s it going, sister Wen, it''s pretty good?"


    "It''s very good." sister Wen smiled. "I thought you could do it, but I didn''t expect to do it so well. It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Lin Yanxi stepped forward with a smile, "thank you sister Wen for giving me this opportunity."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You won the opportunity yourself. As for me, I will never treat people who work for me badly." sister Wen smiled and looked at her, but her face suddenly changed, "it''s just... What I hate most is that someone lied to me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She reacted instantly. She didn''t have to think that Chen Dongming was found.


    But then he immediately covered up the past and sneered, "sister Wen, what do you mean?"


    Sister Wen smiled and stretched out her hand. A mobile phone screen faced her, and the above is a picture of Chen Dongming. From the above point of view, it can be seen that it should be taken by the surveillance when she went to get the money.


    No wonder he was careless. It''s true that this monitoring can''t be avoided at all.


    I just don''t know how the other party found him wrong, but no matter how stupid Lin Yanxi was, she knew that she couldn''t admit anything at this time, and she believed that with Chen Dongming''s ability, she couldn''t stop him here.


    So she just smiled, "sister Wen casually showed me someone. What does that mean? I don''t know him. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You advance the money for the first game with me in advance. It''s just this person''s bet, and this person only needs cash as you ask." sister Wen said, but looked at Lin Yanxi again, "and... He bet all four games right."


    "Oh, it''s sister Wen who lost money." Lin Yanxi said suddenly, "but it''s your bad calculation to lose money. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too far fetched to say that it''s our fault?"


    Seeing her smiling eyes, sister Wen''s face suddenly changed. Without waiting for her to say anything, Lin Yanxi stepped forward with a smile, "I don''t think sister Wen will come back to me because she lost money on others, but she can''t make up for anything because of my money in these four boxing matches?"


    "And even if others don''t know about doing such a thing, if it''s really spread out, I don''t know what outsiders will think of sister Wen."


    Sister Wen was stunned, but then she not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "I didn''t expect that you are not only good at martial arts, but also good at oral Kung Fu."


    After that, he put away his mobile phone, "OK, that''s right. For the sake of you punching me four times, I won''t investigate today."


    I don''t know who you are, but I can see that you are not ordinary people. It''s definitely not that simple to come to Duanyang


    "So I can let you go today, but I warn you that the Dragon Boat Festival is not so simple. You''d better not cause anything, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and was secretly frightened, but he didn''t have too many expressions. He just smiled and nodded, "thank you for sister Wen''s warning, but now it''s time. If you don''t intend to keep us, we should leave."


    As soon as she said this, she was saying goodbye in disguise. Sister Wen gave her a cold look, but she still waved her hand behind her, and someone immediately sent money.


    Finally out of the club, they were deeply relieved. Lu Dongwei couldn''t help saying, "it''s really great to be the person in charge of such a big club."


    "But... She let us go so easily. Why does she always feel that something is wrong?"


    "Nonsense, of course not." Lin Yanxi rubbed the pain on his face and accelerated his steps. "Find a car. Let''s go around first and then go back."


    Lu Dongwei immediately understood. His face was positive and turned to find a taxi.


    Although the money for a boxing match is far from what Chen Dongming took away, they are now out of the embarrassing situation of being penniless.


    Although money can''t really be pushed by ghosts, it''s still useful to use a car.


    So he gave the driver money, and the driver was replaced by Lu Dongwei. Lin Yanxi also easily cut off the monitoring equipment on the car. They can''t fall twice in the same place.


    Sure enough, after a while, I found the car following behind me.


    The two looked at each other, and Lu Dongwei immediately smiled. The car suddenly accelerated, and the car behind him caught up.


    "Hey, hey, I''m speeding." the driver shouted when he saw it.


    "Shut up!" Lin Yanxi said coldly, and then threw a pile of money, "these are enough for you to pay a fine."


    "It''s not enough to deduct..." the driver wanted to retort, but the words had not been exported, and there was no sound when he saw the pile of money.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and said to him, "fasten your seat belt and sit down."


    Before the driver could react, the car suddenly stopped and drifted, and the car turned around and drove back.


    "Ah!" exclaimed the driver in the back.


    Not only the driver was surprised, but the car behind him didn''t even have a chance to react. He rushed over at the fastest speed and crossed with them.


    As the two cars staggered, Lu Dongwei smiled and waved outside the window.


    Hearing his exaggerated laughter, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted him, "let''s go back."


    "I see." Lu Dongwei answered, but he didn''t hurry back. He circled around nearby for a few times. While avoiding possible tracking, he was also familiar with the terrain.


    But after a few rounds, they finally stopped a few streets from their destination.


    Lin Yanxi was about to turn around and get off, but he saw that the driver who was crowded behind was faster than them. He rushed down directly and threw up on the roadside.


    "This......" Lin Yanxi was embarrassed when he saw his reaction. "Are you okay?"


    "Spit it out." but when he finished, he turned his head and spit again.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly, brought water and explained, "sorry, our car is driving a little fast..."


    "What''s the point?" the driver said helplessly while drinking water, but he looked up and saw that the two people who seemed to be no older than him had nothing at all.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed, "are you both okay?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and wanted to explain something, but finally he just shook his head.


    The driver could only sigh when he saw it, and finally shook his head helplessly, "forget it, you go."


    "Thank you for your help today." Lin Yanxi responded and thanked softly.


    The driver waved his hand, "thank you for anything. You didn''t give me the money."


    But when I said this, I couldn''t help saying, "but I still want to persuade you to avoid provoking them when you are young."


    "No one dares to trouble them in Duanyang. If you dare to provoke them, you can hide once. Next time, you don''t know if you will be so lucky."


    Hearing his advice, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the club would be so troublesome. Even an ordinary taxi driver knew that she hesitated this time.


    But when she was stunned, Lu Dongwei lightly touched her. Lin Yanxi reacted in an instant and said thanks. Then they turned and left.


    Out of their sight, Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked, "fat man, what is the background of this club?"


    "Why does a little taxi driver know they are not simple?"


    "Don''t look down on these little drivers. They know the city best." when I looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s eyes, I could only smile awkwardly, "but I was really negligent. I knew they were not simple at first, but I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "Forget it. Anyway, we only have half a month. We''ll just do our own things."

 Chapter 420

    They walked around for a long distance before avoiding all the monitoring in the urban area and meeting Chen Dongming.


    "Why did you arrive so long?" Chen Dongming saw them and hurriedly welcomed them. "If I hadn''t been afraid of being separated from you, I would have gone to you. Is something wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, put his hand and said, "it''s nothing, just afraid of being followed around the road."


    He immediately changed the subject and asked, "how''s your side?"


    "It''s all done," said Chen Dongming, patting the box in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "that''s good. At least this night is not busy in vain."


    "What shall we do next?" Chen Dongming saw that they were all right, and now his smile was a little more.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lin Yanxi''s plan is successful this time, he subconsciously asked Lin Yanxi what to do next.


    Hearing his question, the other two couldn''t help but look at it. Lu Dongwei asked directly, "that is, now we don''t lack money or people. What to do next is up to you."


    "Not how to do, go to book a room to rest." Lin Yanxi did not hesitate.


    The three were stunned, then reacted and understood that she wanted to go to the hotel where she could observe each other.


    "But we don''t have certificates..." Zhao Yuxiang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally said a word timidly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted Lu Dongwei, "you get it."


    "OK, no problem." Lu Dongwei did not hesitate to listen, smiled and walked forward.


    Hearing what they said, Zhao Yuxiang looked a little bad, but Lin Yanxi didn''t have the heart to take care of his mood at this time.


    When Lu Dongwei left, he directly asked, "what happened here after we left?"


    Zhao Yuxiang looked at her and said with a smelly face, "I have observed them for several hours and nothing unusual has happened."


    "However, when other companies get off work at night, only the people on the 28th floor are still there, and the people in and out are in a hurry. Up to now, only the rooms on the 28th floor of the whole building are on."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "they are diligent enough."


    Zhao Yuxiang was silent, but said again, "in addition, after dark, I noticed that they came in and out more frequently, and the people from the 28th floor are obviously different from those from other companies, which can be easily recognized."


    "Some people seem to have... Weapons."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised, "are there weapons?"


    Then he made a gun gesture and asked him.


    Zhao Yuxiang nodded lightly, "yes, although not everyone has it, but... A few people do bring it."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown, "if this is the case, the problem will be big."


    "Miss, the room is ready." just at this time, Lu Dongwei had run over.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "don''t say these first, let''s go up and talk about it."


    The three people had no objection and walked to the hotel behind her, but they didn''t notice that they subconsciously took Lin Yanxi''s words as orders. Everything had listened to her in action.


    Lu Dongwei''s work is also reliable. Although he has no certificate, he has successfully booked a room, which is the top floor they need.


    And the rooms on the top floor are suites. Both the environment and facilities are much better than they thought.


    Just when he saw that there were only two rooms, Lin Yanxi sat down, couldn''t help laughing, looked up at Lu Dongwei, "I said fat man, you like them so much and want to have a room with them?"


    Lu Dongwei immediately frowned, "I don''t think so, but there are only two rooms on this floor. Why don''t... We have two rooms?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "dream, you."


    "Look at you. Your thoughts are too complicated. I didn''t say anything else. It''s not necessary for your work." Lu Dongwei said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi gave a sneer, and Lu Dongwei immediately shrunk his neck.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Dongming reluctantly shook his head, "fat man, let''s have a room with us. Anyway, three people in the suite are enough, not to mention that even if the conditions are worse, they are much better than we thought?"


    Lu Dongwei''s spirit suddenly came again. "This is all the credit of our eldest lady. If she didn''t think of such a good way, we don''t know how much we have to suffer in the past half a month."


    Then he stretched out his hand to hug Lin Yanxi''s shoulder, but she directly hid in the past, but he didn''t care. He turned and continued, "besides, it''s not just a matter of improving our living conditions, but now it''s a step closer to completing our task."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll give you a task," said Lin Yanxi. "We have enough funds. You go out with the money tomorrow morning and try to get the equipment we need."


    Then he thought of something, "you don''t have to save us money. Now completing the task is the most important. Try to buy the best you can buy."


    Hearing this, Lu Dongwei straightened up and nodded lightly. "It''s absolutely no problem. You''ll all use your equipment tomorrow."


    But without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he saw Zhao Yuxiang suddenly stand up, "I''ll go with him tomorrow."


    When he opened his mouth, the three were stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    Zhao Yuxiang was embarrassed when he heard this. He coughed and said, "today you three went. I''ve been here and didn''t do anything. After all, it''s all our task. We have to do something?"


    Hearing the reason he was looking for, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing, but he still covered up the past and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so. Our task has just begun. There is always a place that can use you. Don''t rush for a moment."


    "But the fat man is really a little lonely. Since you ask, you can go together."


    Originally thought Lin Yanxi didn''t agree. At this time, hearing her words, her face turned cloudy and sunny, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe he didn''t even notice. He looked down on Lin Yanxi before, but it was only one day. His attitude had changed so much that he had begun to obey Lin Yanxi''s orders.


    Lu Dongwei and the two of them saw it when they arrived, but naturally they wouldn''t foolishly remind him.


    Just wanted to ask something, he saw Lin Yanxi standing in front of the window and looking out. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you see?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the direction of the building and frowned at the figure in the window on the 28th floor. "Don''t you think there is something wrong with our task? If they really have a problem, so many people will get together in such a big way?"

 Chapter 421

    When they heard what she said, they all came over.


    At this time, the lights on the 28th floor are bright, and a group of people come in and out. Although they can''t see what they are, they can also guess that they are very busy.


    Seeing the current situation and thinking about Lin Yanxi''s words, the three couldn''t help looking positive.


    "It''s really a little... Crazy." Lu Dongwei hesitated and said, "Miss, do you think this mission will not be true, just like our simulated interrogation."


    Mentioning the trial again, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but she immediately endured it again. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s possible, but if these people are fake, the cost this time is too big?"


    "Then there is only one possibility," Zhao Yuxiang said directly. "This task is true, but it has long been controlled by them, but it has not been arrested."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. Although the reason was reasonable, it was too reluctantly, but there was no clue after thinking about it. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "forget it, we can''t guess anything now. Just check it and find out what to say."


    And then he looked up at the three, "how long are you going to be in my room?"


    The three people were stunned and immediately reacted. They were busy and embarrassed and went out. Looking at them running away, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    She looked at the target again and shook her head helplessly. Now she is really powerless. Even if the target is near, she can''t do anything.


    No longer think about it, turn around and go back to the bedroom, wash and sleep. It''s important to conserve energy first. What''s the matter tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lin Yanxi just got up and heard a knock at the door.


    When he came out, he saw Chen Dongming standing outside the door with breakfast. Seeing his standard posture as a waiter, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    He quickly sidled him in. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Breakfast, of course." Chen Dongming smiled and explained as he walked in. "They both went out in the morning. I have nothing to do. It''s time for you to get up and serve our eldest lady as a waiter."


    Being ridiculed by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help getting hot on his face, "you and the fat man are bad."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You didn''t name it yourself?" Chen Dongming smiled when he saw her embarrassment.


    When she arrived, she was not polite. She walked in directly, put the breakfast on the table, and sat down directly. "Come and eat quickly. When they come back, we may not have the time to sit here and eat so leisurely."


    Lin Yanxi listened and said no more. He sat down and ate, "well, don''t say, the breakfast in this hotel is good."


    "It''s not your credit, otherwise we''ll be very satisfied if we can eat a piece of dry bread outside." Chen Dongming rarely flattered. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s helpless shaking his head, he immediately said, "I''m not flattering you. What I said is true."


    "What kind of brain do you think you have? How did you come up with such a way? Now you''ve solved the problem of food and accommodation. You don''t even have the money to buy equipment."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you think there''s something wrong?"


    Chen Dongming burst into laughter. "There''s nothing wrong. I just admire you a little. I''m glad I cooperate with you this time. If someone else changes, I really don''t know what''s going on now."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally understood his meaning and burst into laughter. "You don''t have to worship me so much. Everyone has their own ways. Even without me, you can complete the task. Such a difficult assessment is the best. How can you be embarrassed by this."


    "It''s different." Chen Dongming shook his head helplessly. "The previous training can be said to be my strength, but this is not."


    "In fact, when I saw you from the train, I realized that this task is tailor-made for you, but for us, it is something in another world."


    After saying this, he suddenly looked positive, "now it seems that your cooperation with fat man is perfect. It can be said that you can complete this task even without us. We have dragged you down."


    Seeing what she was going to say, Chen Dongming waved his hand, "you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, you know I''m telling the truth."


    "Just because I have this self-knowledge, I want to tell you something, that is... From now on, whether I or Zhao Yuxiang, will follow your orders."


    "Now that we are together, we will no longer divide you and me, but a team, but a team can only have one commander. Now it seems that this person can only be you and you can only command."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him in a daze, "but both of you are ahead of me..."


    Chen Dongming shook his head reluctantly. "You came out of the lone wolf team. Why don''t you understand that any results and scores are false. Will bullets recognize these things when they really arrive on the battlefield?"


    "Although it''s not a real battlefield now, it''s the same for us. You''re more suitable for this battlefield. Naturally, it''s up to you."


    "I know you are worried that Zhao Yuxiang will not accept it. You can rest assured that the fat man has come to worship you now. He must agree, and you don''t find it. In fact... Although Zhao Yuxiang didn''t say it, he has subconsciously listened to you."


    "It can be said that even if I don''t mention it today, the result is the same, but I think it should be officially said."


    When he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi thought that Zhao Yuxiang had been wrong since last night, and even took the initiative to go out with the fat man. Although it was abnormal, she didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    Now he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi also noticed the difference. After trying to understand, he was a little embarrassed, "I really didn''t pay attention to this."


    He looked at Chen Dongming, took a deep breath and said, "in this case, I''m not modest. I''ll be the conductor for the time being?"


    Chen Dongming smiled reassuringly and patted her, "you can do it better than any of us."


    When they looked at each other and smiled, the door was pushed open. Lu Dongwei came in and saw that both of them were suddenly smiling. "I knew you came to kiss up to our eldest lady while we were away. You''re bad."


    Chen Dongming smashed a piece of bread. "What''s so much nonsense? Have you finished your business?"


    Lu Dongwei proudly pointed to the suitcase they dragged back, "it''s all here."

 Chapter 422

    Lu Dongwei opened the box and took out all kinds of equipment.


    While plugging the newly bought mobile phone into Lin Yanxi''s hand, he explained, "we can''t have no contact information. We originally wanted to buy a communicator, but you said yesterday that something was wrong here."


    "I''m afraid they have any monitoring means, so I bought a mobile phone directly. I''ll encrypt it for you later and get it again. It can be used as a communicator."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, threw the mobile phone aside, and looked at picking up the high-power video recorder, "how big is the memory?"


    "I''ve calculated that it will last 48 hours," said Lu Dongwei, pointing to two notebooks. "In addition, it can be poured out and kept."


    "One is to save our data, and the other is that I''m connected to the Internet. If I want to check any data, I can do it at any time."


    "There are also monitoring devices. I have prepared more. We don''t know how much to use now. In addition, I have got other devices. See what else is missing?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s enough. You thought of some things I didn''t expect, but... How did you get some things¡°


    "Of course I have my way." Lu Dongwei suddenly showed some pride. "These are the most advanced equipment in the civil market. Although they can''t compare with ours, they should be much better than the police."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t listen to these. When he was talking, he suddenly opened his mouth and hit him, "were you stared at when you were making equipment?"


    Lu Dongwei was stunned, but immediately reacted and said with a smile, "of course not. I''ve been paying attention to it all the time."


    "I know you''re worried that the people in their club are too powerful. You find that our actions touch along the line, so I''ve always noticed that they buy in batches. People like them sell more things a day. There won''t be a problem."


    Hearing what they said, Zhao Yuxiang finally couldn''t help asking, "how did you get the money yesterday? Did you provoke anyone?"


    "I said how he was so careful today that he had to buy a high-power telescope in several stores."


    Seeing that he asked, Chen Dongming also frowned, "what happened after I left?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide it when she saw that she wanted to hide it. What''s more, they wanted to cooperate together next. After thinking about it, she said, "you were found by sister Wen. She guessed that we were together."


    Her words changed their faces, and Chen Dongming was even more surprised. "How could it be? I''ve always been very careful?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not your carelessness, it''s her cunning. I guess she didn''t find you wrong at all, but guessed it from our withdrawal of the entrance fee in advance."


    "We only have so much money, and all four games are under pressure, which is too obvious. Moreover, like us, you only need cash, so they are eyeing you."


    Although she said so, Chen Dongming''s face was still ugly. "The problem is still with me."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it can''t blame you. Who makes us hurry to use money? The time is short, and it''s impossible to plan in so detail."


    "Besides, what can they do even if they find it? It''s not all right now. Just be careful next."


    And then he looked at Lu Dongwei, "since it hasn''t been found, it''s good to have the equipment now. Let''s start doing business."


    "No problem, let''s do it." Lu Dongwei took action immediately, picked up the equipment and installed it.


    "Fat man, are you going to control in this room?" Zhao Yuxiang looked at him strangely.


    Lu Dongwei didn''t react at first. He subconsciously replied, "the angle of this room is better. I liked its location when I made a reservation."


    And then he thought of something. As soon as his hand stopped, he looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "I seem to forget that this is your room, but... You shouldn''t mind too much?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "the monitoring is on the shelf. What else do I mind? I think you have planned for a long time¡°


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help giggling. His actions were busy again. While installing equipment, he said, "by the way, we found an expert today."


    "In fact, I heard a long time ago that there was an expert in Duanyang. I never had a chance. I thought it was hard to find him. Unexpectedly, I found him."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had no curiosity, he wanted to sell off, but as soon as he looked up at her eyes, the joke couldn''t go on.


    He can only put away his joking mind and said positively, "this man is not only a legend among hackers, but also a legend in the field of handling false certificates. His certificates can be confused with real ones."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally became interested, "to what extent can it be true?"


    "As long as it is not a professional or police system query, it will not be found," Lu Dongwei said with bright eyes.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. "Did you just say you found him?"


    Seeing him nodding, Lin Yanxi immediately grabbed him and said, "if you like this, you should take more photos of us, ask for different names, ages and even genders, and each person should have at least four or five identity certificates."


    "So much?" Lu Dongwei thought they should have certificates, so he went to find this man, but all he wanted was to get one.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be cruel directly. They made four or five together, and... There were men and women.


    Lin Yanxi said positively, "since there are conditions, why not prepare more. Can you guarantee that we will be smooth and there will be no problems?"


    "Dare not......" Lu Dongwei shook his head.


    "So we should prepare more and keep more hands. It''s a guarantee for us." Lin Yanxi said and patted him. "What you learned in camouflage class, you should always keep a card. Forget it so soon?"


    "I see, instructor Lin!" Lu Dongwei said deliberately with a long voice, and couldn''t help sighing, "I know you did well in camouflage class, but you have too many ideas. You let me play a woman like this?"


    "Why not?" Lin Yanxi stared at him. "There''s nothing we can''t do, only things we can''t think of. Others can''t think of anything we can''t think of."


    Originally, Chen Dongming and others still felt a little difficult, but when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, they resisted them again.


    Lu Dongwei did not dare to delay. He hurriedly made photos of several people according to Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 423

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she didn''t need Chen Dongming to say at all. She had slowly entered the state of command.


    When everything is ready, everyone enters their own roles.


    Although it is much more convenient for four people to act than two, Lin Yanxi seems that there are still not enough people to check such a big situation.


    But things have been like this, and it is impossible to change hands from where, and only one person can use more.


    At this time, someone is monitoring upstairs. Lin Yanxi and Chen Dongming are respectively guarding the two exits of the building.


    Chen Dongming''s voice came from his headset, "Miss, there''s something wrong with the underground garage."


    "Someone came out?" Lin Yanxi said that there was no accident. There was always a situation.


    "An ordinary car, the license plate of Duanyang City, with two men and a woman in it, drove north to..." Chen Dongming said and paused. "It''s 10:15."


    "Continue to monitor." Lin Yanxi listened to his report and didn''t say much. They didn''t have vehicles and didn''t have enough manpower. Naturally, they couldn''t follow up.


    Hearing her words, Chen Dongming immediately answered, "I understand."


    "Miss." Chen Dongming, who is monitoring upstairs, also reported, "I can see very clearly here. I can see a total of eight rooms. In addition to the ordinary office, one is the data processing room, and the other is like... Weapons and equipment room."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but he was ready when he knew that they had weapons, but when he heard that there was a weapons room, his doubts immediately deepened.


    Without hearing her answer, Zhao Yuxiang also reported, "Miss, there is a signal shielding around here. In addition, there is a signal receiver on the roof, which should be used by them."


    Hearing the reports one by one, Lin Yanxi just thought about it and immediately said, "wild dog, you record the time when they go in and out there. Zhao Yuxiang, you go back to take over the fat man."


    After a silence, he immediately said, "fat man, come out and go out with me."


    "I see." the three people answered without asking.


    Lin Yanxi took Lu Dongwei out to supplement equipment. Lu Dongwei brought back many, but there was a lack of camouflage, especially highly camouflaged things.


    Although Lu Dongwei has a special figure and is most likely to attract other people''s attention, it is precisely because of his situation that he will not arouse suspicion.


    Sure enough, they went out and walked around like shopping. Except for bringing back a pile of clothes and all kinds of cosmetics, there was no accident.


    When the three people watched Lin Yanxi take advantage of these, they soon turned themselves into a middle-aged woman. They couldn''t help sighing with emotion, "it''s worthy of being the one with the best camouflage results, which can be?"


    "This is nothing, but the primary level." Lin Yanxi said carelessly, "you haven''t been strong."


    Then he smiled and looked at Lu Dongwei, "have you found all the information I asked you to check?"


    Lu Dongwei nodded. "Because the building is rented out, all property, health and maintenance are uniformly done by the management."


    "However, I found that they have outsourced sanitation and maintenance for a long time. Now a cleaning company in the city is responsible for sanitation, and pipeline maintenance is a private company."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded his head and looked at him. His eyes changed.


    Lu Dongwei immediately understood and said with a busy smile, "I''ll do it right away. Who will do it?"


    "I''ll clean up and you''ll do maintenance." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    As soon as he looked up and saw what Chen Dongming was going to say, he said, "wild dogs have written down their time to get in and out of the vehicle today. You two will touch a porcelain tomorrow."


    "Touch porcelain?" they asked in unison.


    Lu Dongwei burst out laughing, "she means to let you squeeze the time to do a play."


    "We can''t get in on the 28th floor, but we can start from their people. We can''t help them inside, but we can''t always carry a signal detector when we come out?"


    They understood what he meant and nodded at each other.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yanxi, who had changed her clothes, entered the building with a new work permit made by Lu Dongwei in her hand.


    Although the personnel information of the building is not networked, they are internally connected into a network, and even at night, the computers of the personnel on duty are on.


    This also gave Lu Dongwei the opportunity to easily enter their personnel data and insert Lin Yanxi''s data after only making a few springboards.


    They are also clear about the cleaning of the building. There are special personnel responsible for each floor. People from various companies will not pay attention to a small cleaning, and it is difficult for their own people to have a chance to meet in a day. Even if they meet, they don''t have to worry.


    After all, the staff flow of this kind of work is very large. It''s not surprising that new people come, and the most convenient thing is that no matter where she appears, no one will be surprised.


    Therefore, it will be much safer to move in the building as such.


    No wonder she was so careful. Although she determined that the target was only on the 28th floor, no one could guarantee that there were people on other floors.


    They had already detected the situation in the building, and even detailed orientation drawings were drawn. In addition, after Lu Dongwei had the equipment, he directly found the design drawings and decoration construction drawings of the building.


    So now Lin Yanxi is also familiar with the terrain here and can no longer be familiar with it. Now he can even use the terrain to avoid monitoring and some unnecessary people.


    After a few turns, but without anyone''s attention, he tampered with the lines on each floor.


    But at this time, Lu Dongwei''s voice came from his headset, "Miss, I''ve done it here."


    "Received." Lin Yanxi heard his words and whispered back, "the power of the building will go wrong in five minutes. You intervene with them."


    Five minutes later, several floors were powered off at the same time, and people from more than a dozen companies were suddenly noisy.


    While Lu Dongwei followed the maintenance personnel into the building, Lin Yanxi took advantage of the chaos and entered the top floor.


    They found that the roof was wrong before, but they didn''t really see it after all. There must be a receiver with good signal and their independent network wiring.


    But now it can be determined that the equipment here is definitely used by them, and Lin Yanxi felt that this was a loophole that could be exploited.


    But at this time, a footsteps came. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to hide and didn''t give her time to respond. He heard someone shout, "what are you doing? Who let you come up?"

 Chapter 424

    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and turned to look. A middle-aged man with sharp eyes looked at her cautiously


    Although I was shocked and reacted instantly, there was no half flustered expression on my face, "someone just asked me to clean the roof."


    The visitor looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you know that no one is allowed to come in here?"


    "I... I''m new here, no one told me." Lin Yanxi looked at him calmly.


    Maybe it''s true that he didn''t see any flaws. The visitor finally dispelled his doubts and said coldly, "there''s no need to clean here. Don''t come up in the future."


    Lin Yanxi answered, but didn''t leave immediately, "but... They just asked me to clean."


    Then he saw the cold eyes of the other party and immediately hit a cold war, "I see. I''ll go out now."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    Down from the roof, I found that the circuit had been repaired and everything had returned to normal, so I didn''t delay changing the equipment and walked out of the building.


    "Fat man, how''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi immediately contacted Lu Dongwei.


    "I''ve withdrawn." Lu Dongwei immediately replied, "what happened to you just now? Why did the signal break?"


    "Go back again." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, put away his headset and went straight to Lu Dongwei.


    When I arrived at the place, I saw that Lu Dongwei was alone. I couldn''t help but be stunned, "only you?"


    "They are still there to touch porcelain," said Lu Dongwei, pointing to the exit not far away.


    So I couldn''t see them, but I didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to find them. I saw a car driving out of the exit.


    But before it accelerated, a man suddenly rushed out of the roadside, the brake sounded, followed by the scream of the man who fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was also startled, because although the car was the license plate recorded by Chen Dongming yesterday, the person in front of the car was not either of them.


    However, something had happened, and Lin Yanxi was not flustered. He grabbed Lu Dongwei who wanted to come forward to check, but just stood in the distance and looked at him.


    Just for a while, someone on the bus had come down, and the screams of people lying on the ground were getting louder and louder. At this time, a group of people ran out of nowhere and immediately surrounded the two people.


    "Can''t it really touch porcelain?" Lu Dongwei asked incredulously. After all, how could it be so coincidental.


    Lin Yanxi laughed at this time. "It''s not true. It''s the ghost of wild dogs. Don''t look at it anymore. Let''s go back first."


    Lu Dongwei didn''t understand, but when he looked at the past, he saw that Chen Dongming didn''t know when to mix in, so he immediately understood, "they are smart enough to use the power of the masses."


    With such a chaotic situation, Lin Yanxi believes that there must be no problem with Chen Dongming.


    Sure enough, when they went back to their room to check the video for a few hours, they had already returned.


    "You''re so fast?" seeing that they were there, they couldn''t hide their surprise. Chen Dongming smiled and said, "I thought we were fast enough. I didn''t think we were faster than you. It seems to be going well?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could speak, Lu Dongwei said, "of course, who are we?"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but he also said, "it''s going well. What''s the situation with you? Tell me."


    "Our wiretap has been installed. We can try the signal later." Chen Dongming said straight away. "In addition, I installed the wireless monitoring given to me by fat man in the car. I think I can see the situation in the garage today."


    "Those people are you looking for?" after listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally determined her guess and asked with a smile.


    Chen Dongming smiled and nodded. "We tried it and found that we couldn''t do it very lifelike. We just met this group of people, so we invited them."


    "We also took advantage of the chaos to install the eavesdropper, that is, we won''t expose ourselves and completed the task."


    After listening to his words, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help but give a thumbs up for a while, "yes, you finally know how to use the mass war. I thought you two experts only know to rely on yourself."


    "Why so many words?" Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "how''s the situation over there?"


    "In addition to the standby, the circuit system of the building is also divided into two parts. One part is for normal power consumption, and the other part is on the 28th floor. They even have their own standby power supply."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongwei paused and then said, "as for the network, they make an independent network without an external network."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi thought of something and snapped his fingers, "I know what their network is."


    "I went to the rooftop. There are not only receivers, but also special lines and networks. I think they set up this by themselves."


    Hearing her words, the three subconsciously frowned, "this situation... Why is it more and more wrong? I always feel that the eldest lady''s guess seems to be right."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at Lu Dongwei, "fat man, are you sure they''re not from which department?"


    "Miss, I checked all night yesterday. I have checked the information of the police and the military in Duanyang city. They don''t have such a department in Duanyang."


    And then he thought of something, "of course, the authority I can find should be limited. I can''t find anything more confidential. If it''s really a super secret department, I... Can''t do anything."


    "But if it''s super, it won''t cooperate with our little rookies to play this family game?"


    Lin Yanxi heard it but snorted coldly, "since the poppy didn''t tell us clearly, it''s better to treat it as a problem."


    "Well, from now on, we won''t mention him. No matter what their identity is, they should be suspects to check. They can start listening. I''m here to see what their identity is."


    All three of them recovered and immediately went to monitor their goals. While Lin Yanxi looked at the situation of each other at this time, he looked back at the video recorded when they were away.


    Although Lin Yanxi did not miss a frame, he stared at the screen and cut out all the people he could see clearly.


    "Fat man, type out these photos and check their identity." I just finished cutting, picked out some photos that haven''t been out of the building today and shouted directly.


    Lu Dongwei immediately replied and turned to develop the photos.


    With Lin Yanxi''s orders issued one by one, clues became clearer and clearer.

 Chapter 425

    "Miss, there''s a situation here." but at this time, Chen Dongming suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi jumped up and walked over, "what''s the situation?"


    "There''s news on the monitor. They seem to be looking for someone," said Chen Dongming, pointing to the map. "You see, they''ve stayed in this place for a long time. It seems that this should be the location of their target."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "what is this place?"


    Then he reacted and was surprised. He looked up at Chen Dongming and asked, "Institute of military industry?"


    Chen Dongming also looked at her and nodded. "Yes, this is the Military Industry Research Institute in Duanyang, specializing in ship weapons research."


    "Is... Really a spy?" Lin Yanxi still asked incredulously, "but it''s too..."


    "I see what you mean. It''s really abnormal that they don''t do anything hidden, but don''t forget that sometimes... The most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Don''t forget, the restaurant owner we caught that time is nothing compared with them?"


    When he mentioned this, Lin Yanxi thought back, "but if they are really wrong, only the four of us will check them. Are there some..."


    "Lin Yanxi, are you afraid?" but at this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly shouted, "if you are afraid, you can go back, and we can check it as well."


    Before Lin Yanxi could say anything, Lu Dongwei said coldly, "we''re afraid not to say it first. At least if we don''t have us, we''ll still sleep in the park outside?"


    Zhao Yuxiang''s face suddenly changed, but seeing his face, Lu Dongwei said again, "what''s your face black? What''s wrong with what I said or what? Now we have the equipment and the information. Let''s go back?"


    "Well, stop talking." Lin Yanxi coldly interrupted them and looked at them. "We''re doing business. You pinch it again. Can you pinch out the clue?"


    After hearing her words, they all lowered their heads and dared not look at her again.


    Seeing that they didn''t say more, Lin Yanxi didn''t hold on to them, and looked at them positively, "I''m not afraid, but I can see from these clues now that things seem to be getting bigger and bigger, not as simple as we think."


    "Wild dog, if these people are more powerful and the situation is more serious than what we found last time, will we investigate here?"


    "But now the situation here is so serious, but poppy still sent us and regarded this as an assessment of us, that is to say, she may not know the situation here."


    "But she gave us such an accurate address again, which means that SNU has noticed them long ago?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, Chen Dongming also understood her meaning. He was silent and asked, "then... Do we want to report?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer immediately, hesitated, looked at the three talents and said, "I think we can report, but... We can''t directly say we can''t do it."


    "Do you think it''s OK to let fat people contact poppy through the Internet and simply report the situation here. There''s no need to mention what we do, just what we find?"


    The three looked at each other. Chen Dongming nodded, "I think it''s feasible."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He gave Lu Dongwei a wink, and then said, "the report is a report, and we can''t delay the business. No matter how the poppy returns to us, we can''t delay here in advance. Everything is going on normally."


    "I see." the three replied at the same time.


    Perhaps they didn''t notice that they had almost obeyed Lin Yanxi''s words, and this kind of listening was not because of what Chen Dongming said, but from the heart.


    No matter Lin Yanxi or the other three people, they didn''t find such a change, but the original two teams and four excellent people came together and became a team to do business.


    As they took turns monitoring for several days and nights, a mysterious and strange organization gradually appeared in front of them.


    Not to mention that most of their targets are people involved in confidential units, it is enough to surprise people only on the 28th floor of the building. Independent circuits, independent networks and all personnel in and out need to be checked, and there are almost no loopholes.


    At this time, poppy''s reply was a little vague, there was no clear order, just let them act according to their circumstances.


    Since the poppy didn''t stop them, let alone send someone to reinforce them, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry anymore. He just wanted to face the people and things in front of him. As for the rest, it was what happened after he went back.


    "Miss, I have found the information of those people." at this time, Lu Dongwei came over and interrupted her thinking.


    Seeing that she was still a little stunned, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help pushing her, "what are you thinking, so absorbed."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "just... Thinking that it''s not a way to do this all the time. Do you think it''s necessary to take a risk?"


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongming immediately understood her meaning and sat down directly, "I''m not sure if you ask me that."


    "But now that a week has passed, we can find out what we can. Even if we continue to stare, it doesn''t make much sense." Lu Dongwei didn''t answer positively, but he was obviously more inclined to take risks.


    Lin Yanxi listened to some silence. After a long time, he asked again, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Everyone has found out that these superficial identities are employees of a company, and I have also checked their registered companies. They are all leather bag companies." Lu Dongwei said and sent the information to her.


    While talking, he sighed again, "but others can''t find anything. These people are like falling from the sky. They have no identity and no family. It''s obviously deliberately concealed."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, "it seems that this line is broken again."


    "I''m sorry," Lu Dongwei said awkwardly. This is not the first time in recent days. He still calls himself an expert.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "this is not your problem. I think no one can find out such a situation."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, "did you get the certificate you made back?"


    "You can get it tomorrow. As you said, everyone has five certificates, including passports of other nationalities in addition to ID cards." Lu Dongwei answered immediately without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "then wait another day. It seems that we should move."

 Chapter 426

    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe that the fake certificate could be confused with the real one.


    But when she got it, she found that she really underestimated these people. Sure enough, the people are experts.


    And it''s not only that the documents are realistic, but also really useful. Lin Yanxi tried them himself. Every document in her hand can be used seriously.


    With these, Lin Yanxi is relieved. Although they are not short of money now, it is inconvenient to have no certificates. They are tied up in doing things.


    We should not only guard against each other, but also against being checked by our own people.


    Now there is no such worry, but we can really concentrate on dealing with the people in front of us.


    The certificate was stuffed up. Lin Yanxi stood up and slapped the past, "don''t look at it. You can''t see a flower again."


    "I can''t see the flowers. I just want to see how he did it. How could it be... The same as real?" Chen Dongming said in disbelief.


    Lu Dongwei immediately smiled and said with some pride, "you don''t understand it. No matter how true it is, it''s nothing. What era is it now? No matter how true the certificate is, it''s useless to check it?"


    "What''s really powerful is that you can replace information," Lu Dongwei said and explained, "do you know why these are true?"


    "You know, even if you can invade the database, there are a few data. If you suddenly have more data, it will be too problematic and easy to be found. On the contrary, it will be easier to have an accident."


    "So he put these fake certificates directly on those" dead "households that are almost immovable. The death I said is not really dead, but an account that will not be used all year round. After replacement, these certificates will become true."


    "Because of this, these certificates have a time limit. I set a time limit of one month. After one month, he will restore the original correct information. Our documents are just a piece of waste paper."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi realized that he understood the principle of these certificates, "one month is enough."


    The three subconsciously nodded their heads, and they became familiar with her a few days later. At this time, seeing her expression, they probably guessed what she was going to do, so they all kept silent and looked up at her.


    Seeing their expression, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what do I do? Since I guess what I want to do, I''m ready to go!"


    "OK." without any hesitation, Lu Dongwei immediately answered and turned around to prepare.


    At that time, Chen Dongming looked at her hesitantly, "Miss, do you really decide to take the risk?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, but then she reacted. Although she was nominally the commander of several people, she was not the real captain after all, but she had been making decisions these days and was used to it.


    However, seeing Chen Dongming''s hesitation at this time, she also reacted. It seems that it''s not good for her to make a decision alone.


    After thinking about it, he said, "wild dog, I''m sorry. I didn''t think well. This decision is no better than before. I..."


    But before she finished, Chen Dongming waved to interrupt her, "you misunderstood me."


    "I don''t blame you for making decisions without authorization, but it''s a little strange... You shouldn''t be such an impulsive person?"


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant, looked at him and said, "I know you''re worried, and now it seems that our time is not tight. There''s no need to take risks in such a hurry."


    "But you think, now half the time has passed, but what we can find is still limited. I believe if we drag on like this, there should be no other changes."


    "What''s more, there seems to be a lot of time left, but you can calculate that if you leave the time for retreat, there won''t be much left. If the task is still stagnant... The task is at an impasse. If we don''t talk about our assessment at that time, even these people can''t find out."


    Chen Dongming suddenly understood what she meant, sighed and nodded, "yes, now we can break the deadlock. Even if it''s to scare the snake, we have time to deal with them, but if we do anything when the time comes, we won''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I really think so. If the time is delayed too long, it will be bad for us, and it won''t make any sense to delay any more."


    Chen Dongming looked at her and finally nodded. He had to admit that the choice of serving her was right.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s worry is indeed superfluous. After a few days, the three have been used to making decisions by her and listening to her command. Even if Lin Yanxi doesn''t give an explanation, he won''t object.


    What''s more, now it is reasonable and the best choice. Of course, they will not object.


    Their investigation these days has made the situation here very clear. It can be said that except for not entering the 28th floor, they can''t cook any more.


    After making the decision, the four had packed up their equipment and prepared for action.


    After a few days of cooperation, everyone has a tacit understanding. Who does what and doesn''t do what, without Lin Yanxi saying, they know each other.


    Although she understood, it doesn''t mean she can''t say. As a conductor, she naturally has to look like a conductor. After arranging the tasks of Chen Dongming and them, Lin Yanxi said again, "this time it''s mainly to enter their internal network, so the three of us are most important to cover the fat man. If we can do anything else, we can''t do it."


    "Yes," the three immediately replied.


    Listening to them, Lin Yanxi looked at Lu Dongwei and asked again, "are you sure the modified mobile phone signal will not be shielded?"


    "Don''t worry, not only won''t it be blocked, but it''s also much less likely to be detected." Lu Dongwei promised, but then felt that he was too full, so he hurriedly said, "er... Of course, nothing is 100%, so we''d better not open communication unless we have to."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more, waved his hand, and the four began to act separately.


    The four did not wait until dark, because the night in the urban area was accompanied by neon, which was no different from the day. At night, there were fewer people in the building, but the goal was bigger.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi chose the morning, everyone''s time to act at work, and a rapid penetration while this was the most chaotic and the other party''s defense was the most lax.


    After taking action, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to take action, but leaned aside casually, looking down at the mobile phone in his hand. In fact, his eyes had swept their direction.


    Looking at the three people''s actions, there was no expression on their faces.

 Chapter 427

    The car on the 28th floor came on time. When the originally high-speed vehicle turned a corner, it stopped because someone crossed the road.


    But no one noticed that behind it, a figure hid under the car.


    On the other side, the fat man who turned back to the repairman successfully walked in through the side door.


    After seeing that Zhao Yuxiang gave her a safe gesture, he immediately put away his mobile phone and walked forward with a smile.


    Today, Lin Yanxi is dressed up in professional clothes. In front of her chest is the famous brand of a company in the building. Walking in the crowd is no different from others.


    Also smoothly into the building, Lin Yanxi did not need to look around, let alone do any reconnaissance.


    Get into the elevator in the crowd and plan to go straight to the destination.


    But I didn''t expect that just entering the elevator, a man with glasses on the side said hello, smiled and asked, "are you a new recruit of the company?"


    Listening to this tone, Lin Yanxi also knew that she met someone from the same company. She looked up and saw a familiar famous brand.


    He raised his mouth and smiled, which was an answer.


    In the face of her high cold, the man with glasses didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he asked enthusiastically, "look, you''re not old. You should have just graduated?"


    "I tell you, although our company is not big, it is really good for newcomers. There is not so much pressure and there is room for development..."


    In his room, the elevator stopped again, but it also reached the floor of their company.


    Lin Yanxi walked out with the nagging of the man with glasses, but when he stepped out of the elevator, he seemed to be more and more familiar, and finally couldn''t help stopping.


    The glasses man was still talking. He took a few steps to react. When he looked back, he found that Lin Yanxi had stopped, but he still looked at her with a smile, "why don''t you go? If you don''t go in, you''ll be late."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I don''t seem to know you so well."


    The glasses man was suffocated and looked at her at a loss, but Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He turned his head and walked in the other direction without looking.


    "Hello..." what else did the glasses man want to say, but he only saw the back of Lin Yanxi leaving.


    Ignoring such a small episode, Lin Yanxi took a few steps into the safe passage. When he saw that there were no people around, he stopped to open the communicator, "fat man, wild dog, I''m in place."


    "Why is it so long?" Lu Dongwei expressed some worry in his voice.


    "I met someone from the same company." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. "I understand that there are really familiar people in this world."


    "Are you all right?" Chen Dongming was more worried about her.


    "It''s all right. I''ve got rid of people." Lin Yanxi softly explained, "how''s the situation there?"


    "I''m in place and the detonators are all in place. I can cooperate with you at any time," Chen Dongming said immediately.


    Lu Dongwei also continued, "I have a problem here. The network can''t get in. I have to go to the roof and start from the receiver."


    "I''ll accompany you up." Lin Yanxi was not surprised, so she immediately reacted.


    Although she was wearing professional high heels, Lin Yanxi was not slow at all. She soon joined Lu Dongwei, looked at each other without nonsense, and ran upstairs together.


    Perhaps because of Lin Yanxi''s intrusion last time, the door to the roof had already been locked.


    However, it was not difficult for them. Lin Yanxi looked at it and photographed him directly, "I''ll come."


    Although Lu Dongwei looked at him in surprise, he still let him open.


    The safe passage was so quiet that he could even hear his breath, so Lin Yanxi''s voice of prying the keyhole was unusually clear.


    Lu Dongwei didn''t stare at Lin Yanxi and put pressure on her. He quietly stood guard for her.


    The lock on the roof is not a safe. It''s not difficult. But the tools in Lin Yanxi''s hand are simple and it will take some time to operate.


    But she was not nervous at all. Behind her, Lu Dongwei was on guard. She didn''t have to worry. She put all her energy into the lock in front of her.


    This skill is not Lin Yanxi''s talent, but learned in the blood blade training camp.


    In fact, when they first learned these things, they still had some resistance, and Mu Lin never explained to them why they learned which one. They had to learn if they didn''t want to be eliminated.


    In those days, they were like roast duck, forced to give them a pile of knowledge they had never seen before.


    Those who can''t digest well have left, and those who can digest them and turn them into their own things have been left until today.


    But this mission finally made her understand that the selection camp of blood blade would not teach them useless things for no reason.


    Although Lin Yanxi is not so skilled in this skill, he still has no problem facing such a simple lock.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard a "click" and the lock was opened.


    But before she pushed the door open, Lu Dongwei nudged her and made a silent move.


    Lin Yanxi''s hand was suddenly stifled, and sure enough, he heard something strange.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi did not hesitate and pointed to the top. Lu Dongwei looked up and nodded knowingly.


    Then he immediately squatted down. Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi raised his foot and stepped on his leg. He jumped up and climbed up easily.


    This is the top floor of the building, and there is a water supply device above the position where they stand. Although it is a little high and the gap is not large, it is not difficult for them to hide.


    Lin Yanxi climbed up and the man was still hanging in the air. Lu Dongwei jumped up, grabbed her foot and jumped up.


    They climbed to the top, and the whole process was neat and did not make any sound.


    But when the two talents just hid in, the sound was getting closer and closer, and listening to the footsteps was not like a person.


    Before Lin Yanxi listened carefully, he heard someone talking, "are you sure you heard the voice?"


    "I really heard it, but it was still coming." another voice came, but it was obviously closer.


    "Let''s have a look around. I always think something''s wrong recently. The person in group C said yesterday that he found a strange monitoring device in his bag. Now the whole group C is checking. There must be no more problems here." the voice just sounded again.


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Lu Dongwei, but he was also seeing Lu Dongwei look over. They looked at each other and saw each other''s worry.


    When the two finally walked away, Lu Dongwei finally couldn''t help asking, "our things have been found?"


    "It should be." Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "it seems that we can''t delay any more."

 Chapter 428

    The voice slowly went away. They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t leave in a hurry, and didn''t even move.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, they came back again. After confirming that there was no one, they laughed, "there is really no one. You should have heard wrong?"


    "It seems that I really heard wrong. Besides, even if there is a problem, I shouldn''t come here." the other person was much more relaxed, "it''s my worry."


    Then they finally went out laughing and joking.


    The roof calmed down again. Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to him and jumped down together.


    Fell to the ground, Lin Yanxi patted him and gave him a wink.


    Lu Dongwei immediately turned on the communicator, "wild dog, we''re here."


    "The monitoring has been completed. You have 20 minutes." Chen Dongming replied immediately.


    "I see. Twenty minutes is enough." Lu Dongwei smiled and opened the door when he heard that he had done it.


    When he finally reached the roof, Lu Dongwei suddenly seemed to be a different person. He stepped aside and found the receiver.


    "How, can you intervene?" Lin Yanxi saw his action and immediately came over and asked.


    Lu Dongwei frowned. "There''s some trouble. They have their own protective devices."


    While talking, he quickly knocked on the keyboard, but smiled again, "but it''s not difficult for me. This time I''m here to see their background."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally put her heart down, and she couldn''t help here, but with the previous lesson, she didn''t dare to relax again.


    Pick up Lu Dongwei''s equipment bag, take out the equipment inside and check the terrain on the roof.


    This is not the first time she has come to this place, and she has observed it many times before for this reconnaissance, so everything here is clear, but she is still a little worried. She keeps a sentry for Lu Dongwei and finds a way back.


    "Go in." but at this time, Lu Dongwei whispered.


    Lin Yanxi was happy and ran over quickly.


    But before she could ask questions, Lu Dongwei said, "I''m reverse connected from here. As long as I''m careful not to touch their things, they shouldn''t be found."


    "Should?" Lin Yanxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well... Nothing is 100 percent." Lu Dongwei smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I will try my best to be careful."


    At this time, he had invaded the other party''s network, his face turned positive, said no more, and his fingers beat the keyboard quickly.


    Looking at his thick fingers moving rapidly on the keyboard, Lin Yanxi stopped asking more questions and stared at the screen while guarding.


    But at this time, I saw Lu Dongwei''s face change, "Miss, their database..."


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi saw that his face was wrong and looked at it carefully.


    When they monitored these people before, they knew that these people on the 28th floor were investigating personnel involved in confidentiality, and they were also prepared.


    But when I really saw the information in their hands, I was still shocked.


    There are soldiers and researchers, and the details of what they do, what they study, and even who they contact are clear.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but change his face, and then reacted, "fat man, if you copy these materials, will they find them?"


    Lu Dongwei forced a little, "I''m sure I will."


    "Then... How long does it take?" Lin Yanxi asked with some hesitation.


    Lu Dongwei immediately understood what she meant. After thinking about it, he said, "at least half an hour."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at the information on the screen, finally clenched her teeth and said, "we''ll buy you half an hour to copy these information and send them back to the poppy."


    "But..." Lu Dongwei hesitated.


    Before he finished, Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "needless to say, they have found the monitor we put. If they miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find another opportunity."


    Lu Dongwei was also silent. "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, patted him and turned to go out.


    While walking, he said to the headset, "wild dog, it needs more time to deal with it."


    "I see." Chen Dongming answered without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi returned to the building and went straight down.


    And just walked out not far, I heard Chen Dongming reply, "Miss, it''s done."


    "OK." Lin Yanxi listened and immediately said, "wild dog, fat man needs some time to copy data now. They will find it."


    "The two of us try our best to delay for him, so we don''t have to hide any more. We go directly into their monitoring system. What we can find is nothing. If we can''t find it, we should make it bigger."


    "I see." Chen Dongming replied, but then said, "and... Be careful, they have weapons."


    "You too." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard his advice, and then replied, "wild dog, I know I''m too risky to do this, and even involved you."


    "If you say that again, we''ll do our own right now, so that you won''t do it every day." Chen Dongming said discontentedly.


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed. She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    At that time, Chen Dongming explained, "since we let you do the command, we naturally trust every decision you make, whether it''s risky or other decisions, we listen to you."


    "No matter right or wrong, we won''t regret it. What''s more, up to now, all the decisions you have made are right. Maybe no one can go now."


    "So you can rest assured and make a bold decision."


    "Thank you." it''s false to say no, but there''s no time for her to say more at this time, so it''s just a thank you.


    At this time, Chen Dongming said, "I''ve invaded their monitoring system. I''ll pass the data to you. You can see wherever you want on the 28th floor."


    Lin Yanxi said no more, but said, "be careful, don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry," he said, but there was a noise downstairs.


    Zhao Yuxiang''s voice came from the headset, "Miss, something is wrong. Someone came out on the 28th floor and searched in the building."


    "I see." Lin Yanxi has also turned on the monitoring, and is seeing a group of people who have found the problem rush out of the 28th floor.


    Seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi smiled and moved with Chen Dongming.


    Since it is to attract their attention, they naturally want to make things big. While running, Lin Yanxi smiled and shouted, "wild dog, directly cut off the monitoring and power system of other floors."


    "Done." Chen Dongming obviously had already prepared. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s order, he immediately cut off the power supply.


    This time it''s not just destruction, but real power failure. Even if they can find the fault point soon, it can''t be repaired at the moment.


    It is conceivable that the power failure of the building with more than 30 floors will cause chaos. If Lin Yanxi is cruel enough, he can create a small explosion or fire alarm to cause greater chaos.,


    But except for the 28th floor, there are ordinary people here. They have no professional training. Just power failure is just a little chaos or dissatisfaction. But there is really an explosion, which can not be solved by small chaos.


    Although that can divert attention, it is also easy to cause danger. At that time, someone will be injured or even injured, which is not what Lin Yanxi wants to see.


    So now although Lin Yanxi is making chaos, he still has discretion. After all, these can be regarded as his own people.


    However, just power failure is not a small thing for a building with more than 30 floors.


    All the people in the company were trapped in the building, and the sound of chaos became louder and louder.


    Lin Yanxi took a few steps downstairs and planned to use the mobile phone signal to lead them downstairs and let them ignore Lu Dongwei on the roof.


    Chen Dongming''s brazen intrusion into the other party''s monitoring system is certainly impossible not to be found. He sent all the data to Lin Yanxi and Zhao Yuxiang''s mobile phones.


    With the technical ability of those people on the 28th floor, they can track them with this signal.


    But Lin Yanxi can''t close it now, because what she wants is this effect.


    Sure enough, as soon as the talent arrived downstairs, he heard the chaotic footsteps behind him.


    After determining Chen Dongming''s position, Lin Yanxi didn''t continue to run down, but flashed into the office area.


    She knew that this floor was not rented by one company, but by several companies, and there were a lot of people. Because there were too many companies and the terrain was a little complex, that''s what Lin Yanxi liked.


    But after running in, he deliberately slowed down his speed. He looked at it for only ten minutes and couldn''t help frowning.


    Speed up the pace and enter the office area of a company. The lights in the building with power off are dim. With only a little outdoor lighting, they can''t see each other''s faces when they stand two or three meters away.


    So Lin Yanxi, a stranger, came in and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Seeing a group of people who had calmed down, Lin Yanxi stopped and stood in the corner, but his eyes swept through the emergency exit from time to time.


    After Chen Dongming cut off the power supply, the standby power supply only lasted for a few minutes and completely collapsed. The elevator can no longer be used, and the people who catch up can only come in through the safe passage.


    Sure enough, before she could stand here long, she saw a group of people rushing in.


    Lin Yanxi thought that they would come and block the building.


    But after watching these people with lighting equipment and blocking all the exits on this floor, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After blocking the export, I saw them company by company and began to check them one by one.

 Chapter 429

    After making sure to bring the people on the 28th floor, Lin Yanxi turned off the data and looked at the people being checked one by one.


    I was even more surprised that this group of people controlled the order of the scene so simply.


    So many companies and so many people let them inspect. Although some people were dissatisfied, no one objected.


    Although I don''t know what this is, Lin Yanxi also knows that she can''t stay here anymore, otherwise it will be exposed sooner or later. Although her work certificate is also in the company on this floor.


    But no one knows her here. Even if anyone raises an objection during the investigation, it will be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer stayed and turned to walk inside the company.


    The terrain here is complex. Although they have enabled lighting equipment, they can''t shine on every corner after all, and the other party''s inspection one by one also slows down the time. Lin Yanxi can hide for a while as long as she makes good use of it.


    A man turned around and slipped away from the tracking man, and one dodged into the dark passage.


    After a while, people outside had begun to search everywhere. Lin Yanxi kept changing his position through light and terrain to hide their search.


    But slowly, they found that they were searching in a carpet, slowly squeezing her hiding space.


    Lin Yanxi knew that most of the people outside should have finished their inventory, and there were fewer and fewer people left.


    She jumped up again and turned over into a glass compartment, but she didn''t expect to see a man standing not far from her just after landing.


    "Is it you?" Lin Yanxi just looked over, but he didn''t expect that the other party had recognized her.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that the other party was the man with glasses who met in the morning. She was also surprised to see the visitor.


    But her reaction was not slow. Before the other party reacted, she stepped forward to control the man with glasses and covered his mouth with one hand, "Shh, don''t make a sound, okay?"


    The glasses man nodded his head gently and motioned to understand. When Lin Yanxi put down his hand, he looked at her in surprise, "they''re looking for you?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, just looked at him, "are you going to hand me over?"


    "What can I do for you?" the man with glasses said without thinking. "Those people are mysterious and don''t look like good people. They are looking for you. That must be their problem."


    Lin Yanxi picked her eyebrows, but just as she was about to say something, she heard footsteps outside.


    "Come with me." but at this time, the man with glasses grabbed her and walked in the other direction.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Yanxi lowered her voice, but still followed up.


    The glasses man smiled, "they can''t find my secret hiding place."


    While he was talking, he had already pulled Lin Yanxi into a cubicle, locked the door gently with his backhand, and they hid in a closed space.


    "Don''t worry, this is the compartment left by the company when it was decorated. Once the door is closed, it can''t be seen outside. The most important thing is... The compartment." he smiled first.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively looked up at the new hiding place. It was not big here, but they didn''t feel crowded when they stood here. There was still a lot of space.


    But as soon as the door was closed, there was no light, and the room was dark.


    But when she looked around, there was a sudden light in the room. Unexpectedly, the candle found by the man with glasses was lit.


    Lin Yanxi frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    The man with glasses came to her with a candle and a smile, "you''re not from our company, are you? That certificate is also false?"


    "I said, you look so good. How can you see my small company? I really think I''m lucky and won the grand prize today."


    Listening to him start nagging again, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while, but he also noticed his last sentence and asked in surprise, "is this your company?"


    The glasses man nodded directly, "yes!"


    But then immediately smiled, pointed to her and asked, "didn''t you look at the company''s information when you made fake certificates? You didn''t notice my big photo on the company''s website?"


    Lin Yanxi was suddenly embarrassed. She really didn''t notice this, because she just used this certificate to sneak into the building and didn''t think of anything else, so she didn''t know much about the company.


    But I didn''t expect to be exposed by an ordinary person here.


    He wanted to say something more, but at this time, there was a "boom" explosion in his headset, which surprised Lin Yanxi.


    He quickly picked up the headset and asked, "what''s the situation? Who''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right. I blew up one of their cars. Now everyone should have come down. There should be no one on your side. Come out quickly." Chen Dongming made an explosion in their private parking lot in order to understand her.


    After Lin Yanxi was surprised, he also reacted that the parking lot was no better than other places. It was their private place and there were no outsiders.


    And the sound can''t spread far. It''s a small explosion. Even if it is heard, no one will pay attention.


    After hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked up at the man with glasses, "is there a place where you can see the outside?"


    "Yes, of course." the glasses man couldn''t be happy to ask her anything, so he pointed to it before Lin Yanxi finished his words.


    Looking along his eyes, I found that it was not sealed, and there was a transparent place.


    After glancing at it, he jumped up and looked at the man with glasses in a daze.


    "They''re really gone." Lin Yanxi took a look and said to herself. There were many fewer people outside. Obviously, they were led away by the explosion.


    But just now her signal was broken here. The other party couldn''t let her go so lightly, so the people outside didn''t walk clean.


    But only a few people left no longer pose any threat to her.


    "They left so soon?" and the man with glasses on one side was disappointed at her words.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care for him. He jumped down and patted him, "thank you for your help, but I have to go."


    "I... let me take you out. I just saw that there were all their people outside. You can''t go out by yourself." the man with glasses wanted to help her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and nodded, "I have no problem, but you... Are not afraid that I am a bad man. Are you harboring fugitives?"


    "How could it be? You look like a bad guy?" the man with glasses had no doubt.


    Then he immediately said, "besides, even fugitives are not pursued by them?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while, but he still nodded, "that''ll trouble you."


    Lin Yanxi knows he''s right. It''s better to have a familiar person with him than to break in by herself. Besides, glasses man is the boss of the company. This identity can be used.


    Although the other party obviously admires her eyes, it is not malicious, and she is not taking advantage of it.


    With her consent, the glasses man immediately smiled excitedly, "no trouble, no trouble, let''s go out now?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and went out with him.


    With the glasses man who was more familiar with the road to lead the way, the two easily avoided them.


    When I returned to the safety stairs, I finally received the news from Lu Dongwei, "Miss, I''ve finished and all the materials have been copied out!"


    Hearing his excited voice, Lin Yanxi also smiled, "just get it."


    "Fat man, you leave directly with your things." then he paused and said, "everyone fight separately and retreat separately."


    "Yes," they replied immediately.

 Chapter 430

    When Lin Yanxi spoke to the headset, he didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    The glasses man who heard her finally changed his face, "you... There are others?"


    "Scared?" seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    The glasses man coughed awkwardly, "who... Who''s afraid?"


    Then he reacted and immediately explained, "I''m just a little surprised."


    "Are you going to take me out?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile and deliberately stopped and asked.


    The glasses man was stunned and immediately responded, "send it, of course."


    Although he easily passed several inspections, when he finally went to the bottom floor, he found that the whole building had been blocked and Xu could not enter or leave.


    Lin Yanxi was frightened, but he didn''t dare to delay. All the exits were sealed. If he went on like this, someone would find him sooner or later.


    But now I''m not more worried about myself. I picked up the communicator and told Lu Dongwei the situation here, but I heard him smile, "Miss, you don''t have to worry about me. I have equipment here. I can play extreme sports directly."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore, but at this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly opened his mouth, "Miss, I''ll pick you up opposite. Please confirm your position."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi was not hypocritical and ran up immediately.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Slow down, wait for me." the man with glasses behind her can''t catch up with Lin Yanxi in high heels.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about him. He quickly returned to the tenth floor and found a position near the window. He saw Zhao Yuxiang standing at the window from a distance and immediately smiled, "I see you."


    Then he suddenly took off his shoes, took it with his backhand and knocked on the glass.


    With a bang, the glass suddenly broke into a cobweb. As soon as the man with glasses came up, he saw such a scene, "you... What are you doing?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, wrapped his hand in his coat and smashed it with a fist. The whole piece of glass broke into slag.


    Then Lin Yanxi turned sideways and fired a rope gun from Zhao Yuxiang opposite. The rope with claw hook accurately flew to Lin Yanxi''s face and was caught by her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi fasten the rope, the glasses man seemed to understand. But he was surprised, "are you going to leave like this? It''s too dangerous?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and waved his hand at him, "thank you for today. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "Hello!" seeing that she really wanted to go, the glasses man was in a hurry. He stepped forward and shouted, "my name is Wu fan, yes..."


    But when he spoke, he found that it didn''t seem to make much sense to say these. Finally, he had to say helplessly, "be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at him, "Wu fan, I remember, thank you."


    No longer hesitated, he took the rope and jumped gently and slid down.


    With a distance of tens of meters between the two floors, Lin Yanxi slid down at high speed in the air, as if flying in the sky.


    Although it only took more than ten seconds, it still attracted the attention of the people below, and there was an uproar for a time.


    Ignoring their reaction, Lin Yanxi quickly slid down to the opposite side, curled up his legs, gently jumped over and jumped over.


    "Quickly, cut off the rope." but before she could stand firm, she heard Zhao Yuxiang cry in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back. Sure enough, he saw someone chasing out of the window. His face changed. He pulled back and threw the rope down.


    After cutting off the way to pursue soldiers, Lin Yanxi didn''t just relax. He looked back with some worry, "won''t they bother others?"


    Zhao Yuxiang listened to her words, but he was surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "it should be... No."


    Lin Yanxi was afraid that Wu fan would be implicated because of helping her, but now was not the time to think more. She hesitated and immediately took back her thoughts. She looked at him and asked, "what about fat man, how is he?"


    "Over there!" Zhao Yuxiang pointed in another direction.


    Lin Yanxi turned her head and saw Lu Dongwei descending from the top rope with a more difficult action than her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted, turned and ran out, "go, let''s meet him."


    Lin Yanxi broke the window and fled. The other party also knew that it was meaningless to blockade again. The blockade of the building was not only lifted, but also someone rushed out.


    They rushed out of the hotel and just arrived, they saw Lu Dongwei jump down like a ball.


    Lin Yanxi rushed over three steps and two steps in front of him. At this time, the people in the building also caught up with him. Seeing that they went to Lu Dongwei, he stepped forward and kicked him.


    A man kicking from the side created an opportunity for Lu Dongwei. He jumped up directly and rushed to resist the visitor.


    The three quickly scuffled with each other.


    At a glance, I knew for a moment that a quick decision should be made at this time.


    Lin Yanxi found that most of the pressure in the group was on her. Obviously, she felt weak. She controlled her first and then dealt with Lu Dongwei.


    Finding their intention, Lin Yanxi sneered, and no longer kept his hand. One move was more cruel than another.


    A guy rushed over with an arrow step. At this time, Lin Yanxi was struggling with people, and he was not flustered about the sudden sneak attack.


    A move of elbow hit him in the face, and his opponent immediately fell back, but he also lost the chance to dodge. Someone hit her hard in the lower abdomen. Lin Yanxi was hard hit by him, and there was a stabbing pain in the lower abdomen.


    But after all, he was ready, and only took a step back slightly, but when he lost his focus, he grabbed his neck, and his feet were also a clever force. He threw the person out, and the other party directly hit the flower bed on the side.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to check his situation, because someone attacked again at this time, and one enemy was many. After all, it was easy to take care of one and lose the other.


    Although it does not seem to have fallen, it has been attacked more and more.


    In addition to the pain of being attacked, physical strength is also slowly declining.


    The three fought and retreated, and finally got out of the alley. When they got to the main road, Lin Yanxi kicked away the people in front of them. With a gesture, they immediately understood and ran to the crowd together.


    "Don''t move, we''ll shoot if we run again." seeing that they rushed out, someone couldn''t help taking out the gun at last.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He really forgot that they had guns in their hands.


    But at this time, a sudden car rushed from their side. The pursuers were surprised, subconsciously avoided and immediately dispersed.


    With a harsh brake sound, the car stopped in front of Lin Yanxi. Before Lin Yanxi could see the visitor, he saw Chen Dongming stretch out his head, "get on the bus."


    The three of them were overjoyed and didn''t open the door. They jumped in from the window. When Chen Dongming looked back, they had already entered the car, so they didn''t hesitate. Before those people reacted, they started at a high speed and rushed out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The gunshot rang out suddenly, the bullet hit the back of the car, and the glass would burst in an instant.


    Fortunately, all four of them were well prepared and were short enough to escape the attack.


    "Are they really coming?" Lu Dongwei shouted incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was not good-looking, but he looked up and had temporarily lost the people behind him. He couldn''t care about these for the time being. He looked up and looked at Lu Dongwei, "have you got everything?"


    "Got it." Lu Dongwei immediately replied, "you didn''t see those materials. You''ll be frightened when you see them."


    "I''m scared now." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing.


    Looked at them, wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed, because he saw a car chasing up behind him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately turned his mind, "fat man, get more information, everyone take one, and we retreat separately."


    "Separate?" Chen Dongming, who had just accelerated, was stunned. "Don''t do this. We get rid of the pursuers and go straight out of Duanyang. Do we need this?"


    "They dare to shoot in the downtown area, and after shooting, they catch up openly. Do you think it''s so easy to get rid of it?" Lin Yanxi calmed down at this time, thinking and saying, "if I guess right, the way out of the city must have been blocked now."


    "It''s impossible to leave like this, so we''d better separate, reduce the target and escape separately."


    In fact, when listening to her order, Lu Dongwei had done what she said. At this time, when he heard the explanation, he should also say, "the eldest lady is right, and they can find us so quickly. It seems that they can control urban monitoring."


    "So don''t say out of the city. It''s not so easy to get rid of the tail behind you now."


    Sure enough, after several intersections, Chen Dongming thought he would get rid of them, but soon caught up with them again.


    Seeing this, Chen Dongming''s face looked ugly. Finally, he nodded, "be careful. These people are armed and powerful. They are not so easy to deal with."


    The three nodded at the same time. At this time, Lu Dongwei had finished the data and sent a USB flash disk to each person, "all the things we want are here. No matter who can take it back, these people should be finished."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head hard and didn''t say anything more.


    But at this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly asked, "the situation is so serious now, can''t we ask the police or the military for help?"


    "Explain the situation to them. Should you stand on our side? Are you still worried about the selection at this time and don''t go to the police?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Now it''s not that we still care about the selection, but that we can''t find someone to ask for help in Duanyang, no matter what the police and military are here."


    "Now that you can let them shoot here and control the monitoring facilities, you can''t go to them."


    Zhao Yuxiang was stunned and looked at the other two with a bad face. "You think so, too?"


    "Zhao Yuxiang, we don''t do anything to enter the blood blade. It''s a good thing to enter the blood blade, but we don''t force it."


    "If we try to be brave because of the selection and don''t go to the police for help, we won''t do it. If we can find them to solve the matter, it doesn''t matter even if we lose the selection qualification."


    "Look at the current situation. Are you sure it will be useful to find them instead of giving us to these people?" Lu Dongwei said and looked at him positively.


    Zhao Yuxiang was stifled and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Lin Yanxi coughed lightly, "well, don''t say this first. Take these data first."


    "We''ll find a place to hide first. Let''s see the situation first. We''ll keep in touch at any time. We''ll be flexible at that time."


    None of them objected and nodded lightly.


    "I''ll find a way to get rid of them and you can get off." Chen Dongming no longer holds such expectations when he sees that he still can''t get rid of the people behind him for so long.


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant, but after thinking about it, he knew it was impossible to leave together, so he had to shoot him, "then you should pay attention to your safety."


    Chen Dongming smiled and said nothing more. Suddenly, the car turned and stopped abruptly. Lu Dongwei understood and jumped down quickly.


    Then the car immediately started and continued to drive out.


    Several people cooperated with each other. They jumped down one after another, but they didn''t find their car.


    Once again, Lin Yanxi nodded to him, indicating that he was ready.


    Chen Dongming repeated his old trick, drove the car directly into an alley and made an emergency stop, giving Lin Yanxi a chance to jump.


    Lin Yanxi jumped down and rushed out, then turned around and hid in the alley.


    When I looked up again, the chasing vehicles sped by.


    Not thinking about Chen Dongming''s situation, he took a deep breath and turned to the other direction.


    She was the only one left, and it was still the case. Lin Yanxi had to be more cautious. She was the only one to do things or rest. No one stood behind her anymore.


    But at this time, it seems not suitable to wander around, let alone rush out of the city. Instead, find a place to settle down and look at the situation before making a decision.


    So he looked at the direction they left and turned his head and walked out.

 Chapter 431

    But at this time, it seems not suitable to wander around, let alone rush out of the city. Instead, find a place to settle down and look at the situation before making a decision.


    So he looked at the direction they left and turned his head and walked out.


    In the prosperous urban area of Duanyang City, in a remote Internet cafe, the lights in the room are dim, and the machine is less than half lit.


    In front of the computer, men and women of all ages are mostly staring at the screen in front of them, but maybe it''s a late night relationship, and most people are sleepy.


    But I didn''t notice a girl with old-fashioned glasses and thick bangs in the corner, but she didn''t feel sleepy in her eyes.


    In addition to the game page, there is a web page similar to wanted on the screen in front of her.


    The girl is no one else. It is Lin Yanxi who changed into an ordinary student in her school uniform.


    Maybe considering Lin Yanxi''s identity before she became a soldier, there is a student identity certificate in the certificate Lu Dongwei made for her, but considering not to get into trouble, the information of the certificate has become years.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t go to the hotel to rest, but chose such a remote Internet cafe. After all, this identity is more suitable here.


    At this time, seeing the information on the page, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little ugly.


    She had guessed that these people might be her own, but later, after the investigation found out what they had done, she doubted her judgment.


    But at this time, she really didn''t know how to judge.


    However, no matter who the other party is, one thing is certain now. The police can''t point out, and they can only leave by their own ability.


    Although Lin Yanxi had his cell phone on, he didn''t use it to contact. Without Lu Dongwei around, he always felt it wasn''t so safe.


    So online contact became their better contact method. After silence, Lin Yanxi immediately hit the keyboard and switched to the game.


    This is an ordinary online game, but coincidentally, all four of them have accounts for this game, and the level is not low.


    In this way, the use of game communication will not appear abrupt at all.


    So he pulled several people to a channel and directly turned on the voice. Lin Yanxi whispered to the microphone, "fat man, I just saw the announcement that my gang is wanted."


    The three obviously understood what she meant. Lu Dongwei directly replied, "I saw it too, but I couldn''t beat it again. I had to run."


    "I just looked. The city gate is blocked, and the transmission points are all their people. We can''t go together. We can only go out separately. Let''s change the main city."


    Although Lin Yanxi''s voice was not big, people on one side could hear it.


    After listening to it for a while, the man with the same student appearance on one side finally couldn''t help but smile and ask, "why, if you provoke a big gang, you''d better go offline to hide. They can''t really rob you for 24 hours."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Young lady, how can you meet enthusiastic people everywhere? People have different lives. We don''t have this treatment!" Lu Dongwei obviously heard the dialogue and said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but when he wanted to say something more, he suddenly saw the door opened and several people came in.


    I saw what they said in front of the bar, and then the lights in the whole Internet cafe were bright. In the voice of dissatisfaction, those people began to check one by one.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi instantly understood that these people were looking for her, or the four of them.


    It''s impossible to avoid monitoring all the time in and out these days, especially when they finally escaped without paying attention to these. It''s not difficult for them to get the photos of the four of them.


    Fortunately, they were ready. They were ready at that time. They disguised every time they went in and out of the reconnaissance. In particular, the characteristics of her and Lu Dongwei were too obvious, so they had to make up and change their appearance every time.


    To be sure, no matter what image photos the other party gets, they are absolutely inconsistent with her now.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi was rare calm at this time. Even when they came in, they didn''t even lift their heads and still stared at the screen. It was completely the image of an Internet addicted girl.


    But at this time, a cuntou man had come to her, looked at her and compared the photos in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi looked up deliberately, looked at him with disgust, but turned his head again.


    Obviously, because of their characteristics, these people will stay longer around girls and fat people, and Lin Yanxi is no exception.


    But after a few eyes, the cuntou man finally put down the picture, "I said, little girl, how worried are the family if they don''t go home and play games here this big night?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Who are you? It''s too wide?" Lin Yanxi said indifferently.


    "Oh, it''s quite temperamental." the short headed man heard it and immediately got angry. He knocked on the table and asked, "are you an adult? Take out your ID card and have a look."


    Lin Yanxi pushed down his glasses with one hand, took out his ID card with the other hand, and slapped it on the table, "see, I''m an adult!"


    "Xiao Wu, what are you doing?" the voice here was louder and immediately attracted the attention of others. A middle-aged man immediately came over and glanced at Lin Yanxi. After confirming that she should not be the person they were looking for, he opened the inch head man.


    "If you''re sure, forget it. Don''t worry. We still have business to do!"


    Listening to the sound of them walking away, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved and put away the certificate, which was considered to have passed this level.


    "It''s really powerful, but you can''t blame others. You look so young. You don''t look like an adult. I just thought you were a junior high school student!" the man who just talked a lot opened his mouth again and joked with her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while. He was hearing their voice asking in his headset and immediately said, "nothing. It seems that he is looking for someone. It has nothing to do with me, but he just can''t bear to see them meddling so much."


    Then he immediately changed the topic and said, "fat man, that''s good. Let''s go offline and hide from them for a few days. When they relax, we''ll change to other main cities. I don''t believe they can watch so closely every day."


    "No problem, listen to you. Anyway, we can afford to eat and drink." Lu Dongwei smiled and said that he was really not nervous at all.


    "We have no problem," the other two finally opened their mouth.

 Chapter 432

    "No problem, listen to you. Anyway, we can afford to eat and drink." Lu Dongwei smiled and said that he was really not nervous at all.


    "We have no problem," the other two finally opened their mouth.


    Although it is said that almost the whole city is searching now, with the certificate that can confuse the false with the true, Lin Yanxi lightly avoided several times.


    But after waiting for two days, I found that not only did the search in the city not decrease, but also other ways out of the city were cut off. It seems that it is not so easy to get out.


    However, time dragged on a little bit, which was more and more unfavorable to them. Lin Yanxi knew that he could not drag on any more.


    All four were trapped in Duanyang, and the news couldn''t be sent out. It can be said that what they had done before was done in vain.


    Although their online contact is not a problem now, these materials are definitely closely monitored. Don''t say that they can''t be transmitted from the Internet. Once such a stupid method is used, not only the materials can''t be transmitted, but they will be exposed immediately.


    So it''s the only way to get out of Duanyang and return to blood blade.


    After thinking about it, I finally felt that the previous method was right. It was much better to leave separately than to walk together.


    But now it seems that Chen Dongming and her two have high plasticity. After being with her these days, they have learned to be thick skinned and their ability to disguise has made amazing progress.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about them getting out at all. Now he''s more worried about Lu Dongwei, whose goal is too obvious.


    Although he had nothing to put away, his figure was there. No matter how disguised it was, it was a problem.


    Because of this, he is more dangerous than anyone these days. He really runs and hides. Where is it like Lin Yanxi.


    Although they can leave separately. Whoever sends the information back is the winner, she can''t leave Lu Dongwei here alone. Since she is responsible, of course, she can''t take everyone back without one.


    "Brother Ming." Lin Yanxi knocked on the screen. In order to avoid trouble caused by the address, they would change the address from time to time. Anyway, they understood it.


    Chen Dongming answered immediately after reading it. She said again, "you two leave first. I''ll take the fat man with me."


    "Don''t you mean to act separately?" Lu Dongwei couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re a fat man. I don''t know how to die without me." Lin Yanxi ridiculed.


    Lu Dongwei immediately disappeared.


    Chen Dongming believed that he was already laughing, but he answered immediately and said, "then you go first, the two of us will leave later, or you can stay and deal with them for two days."


    "No, let''s go together." Lin Yanxi said definitely. "You two try to get out of the city gate or the railway station."


    It can be said that these two places are the best to get through. Moreover, they have long been prepared. With camouflage and certificates, it is not difficult to go out of the city alone.


    They also understood this, so Chen Dongming would say so, but they didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be so determined. Before they could say anything, they immediately said, "don''t worry, I have a way to take the fat man out."


    If it was a few months ago, they must not believe that Lin Yanxi had this ability, but now, don''t say Chen Dongming, even Zhao Yuxiang believes that she has this ability.


    Although it seems to them that it is much more difficult to take the fat man out than to mix him out, they also believe that her brain hole is enough to think of ways they can''t think of.


    So although they were worried, they did not object.


    Lu Dongwei immediately asked, "does that mean we can meet right away?"


    Seeing his cheap expression, Lin Yanxi was helpless. "Send your position and I''ll pick you up. Your goal is too big. I''m afraid people will be PK as soon as they come out."


    "Great, I finally found an organization. Do you know how I came here these days alone? I''m really hiding and becoming a street mouse." Lu Dongwei ignored Lin Yanxi''s sarcasm, but was a burst of happiness.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and really couldn''t laugh or cry, "then who can you blame?"


    Despite this, Lin Yanxi came to Lu Dongwei''s park early the next morning when there were only morning exercisers on the street.


    He is no better than Lin Yanxi and their goal is too obvious. Even if he tries to cover it up, he is also the object of the other party''s key investigation. When he knows that the other party has searched the whole process, he doesn''t live in a hotel or even go in and out of public places.


    During the day, they will wander in crowded areas, and at night, they will hide in these remote parks or uninhabited places.


    I hid here for another night. When Lin Yanxi appeared, I saw him in a mess.


    "Puff Chi", Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "how did you do this?"


    "It''s not forced by them. These people want to check up and down when they see fat people. They want to pick off their clothes. How dare I face them now!"


    He said, looking up and down at Lin Yanxi, "it''s not like you. Are you comfortable these days?"


    Today, Lin Yanxi doesn''t look like a student every day. On the contrary, she deliberately dresses up and matures a lot, even some old-fashioned, but it''s much better than Lu Dongwei''s embarrassment.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was also impolite and immediately smiled, "it''s quite comfortable. Every day, in addition to eating and sleeping, in addition to sleeping and playing, I feel like I have grown two kilograms of meat."


    Lu dongweidun was angry with a burst of white eyes.


    The more Lin Yanxi looked at him, the more smiles on his face, but he still pulled him, "well, this is not a place to talk. Go back with me first."


    After hearing this, Lu Dongwei said no more and hurriedly followed up, "where have you been hiding these days?"


    "Internet cafes, family hotels and so on." Lin Yanxi explained while walking, "but today for you, I rented a house online, went there to change clothes, prepared, and left in the evening."


    "Alas?" hearing her words, Lu Dongwei immediately stopped, "why didn''t I think of this move?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "it''s not that you didn''t expect it, but even if you thought of it, you can''t use it. If you rent a house alone, you won''t be checked?"


    After listening to her words, Lu Dongwei immediately smothered and shook his head as he walked, "when this selection is over, the first thing I do is lose weight."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "I don''t think it''s so easy. You said devil week and training camp didn''t make you lose weight. What else can you lose weight?"


    After hearing this, Lu Dongwei felt dejected and looked listless.


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, it''s not a bad thing." Lin Yanxi can only comfort him. "Think about it, this mission is because they found us, so you have become the main target."


    "But if we enter the blood blade and have similar tasks, do you say you have more advantages or wild dogs have more advantages, and the enemy will guard against you and me, or they?"


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s true. Who would have thought that a fat man could be a special forces soldier?" Lu Dongwei said, and he couldn''t help laughing. "In that case, I still have an advantage."


    "Special forces, let''s close it first." Lin Yanxi didn''t hit him, but he really had no bottom in his heart.


    But Lu Dongwei was fascinated with her, and smiled and followed up a few steps. "If I had only been myself before, I was worried about whether it would be difficult to run out, but now with you, I wouldn''t worry at all. I believe you can take me out."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t even have this confidence. Unexpectedly, Lu Dongwei had more confidence than her.


    But at this time, even if you are really worried, it seems useless to say it. After thinking about it, he changed the topic and asked, "fat man, have you ever thought about what to do in the future if you pass the selection?"


    "Into the blood blade!" Lu Dongwei said naturally, "after passing the selection, I am a member of the blood blade. I can not only prove to them that I am not worse than them, but also complete my final dream of becoming a soldier, so I won''t wear my military uniform for nothing."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. "Do you still have this ideal?"


    "Of course, soldiers who don''t want to go to the battlefield are not good soldiers, but in this era, it''s not so easy to go to the battlefield, so being a special force is simply the best choice."


    As he said, Lu Dongwei smiled, "I can''t be a soldier. I haven''t even opened a real gun. Is that too embarrassing?"


    "What about you? You said you were a girl... Girl, who was already a member of the lone wolf team and could go to the battlefield, but still came to compete with us for places. It''s so powerful that people can''t live."


    Hearing his exclamation, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you. You say you are better than me in everything. If I look down on you, I don''t look down on myself?" Lu Dongwei shook his head. "I just don''t understand. What are you trying to do?"


    "You didn''t say it all. Since you became a soldier, of course you want to be the strongest." Lin Yanxi answered him with his words.


    Lu Dongwei didn''t think there was anything wrong, but subconsciously nodded, "yes, who doesn''t want to be the strongest here?"


    "But I have confidence in you. I believe you will be the first female soldier of blood blade."


    "Then I''ll lend you an auspicious word." Lin Yanxi joked.


    But when she finished, Lu Dongwei suddenly said, "but... Miss, do you think if I can''t pass the selection, I''ll go back to the original army?"


    "Well, it should be." Lin Yanxi was not sure.


    But before she could react, Lu Dongwei said again, "Miss, you are a lone wolf team. If I can''t make the selection, can you do me a favor and let me go to your team?"


    "Although I can''t compare with wild dogs and you, I have passed the devil week and been trained by the lone wolf for so long. Should I be qualified to go to your team?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. "Do you want to go to the lone wolf team?"


    "If I can''t be selected, I don''t want to go back to the original army. It''s meaningless not to say it. Although the lone wolf team can''t compare with the blood blade, can it also touch and shoot the enemy?"


    "So even if you can''t enter the blood blade, it''s a curve to save the country." he said, looking at her with some worry, deeply afraid that Lin Yanxi would refuse.


    Seeing the pitiful look on his face, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "well, if you really don''t pass the selection, I''ll help you."


    Looking at what else he wanted to say, but before he could speak again, he saw several people not far away. His face suddenly changed, "fat man, go, those people are wrong."


    Lu Dongwei''s reaction was not slow, so he hurried to keep up.


    But they left quickly, but they still attracted the attention of those people. Someone immediately followed up. When they saw their pace so fast, someone already shouted.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them. If she was the only one, she didn''t have to worry. But now she is with Lu Dongwei, a woman and a fat man. This goal is too obvious. If she meets them, she will be in trouble even if she is not found.


    Think of here, naturally leave this place of right and wrong without stopping.


    But their reaction was so that those who caught up were more suspicious. Several people immediately gave up and the pedestrians on the road chased them.


    Seeing that he was found, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide, so she raised her legs and ran forward.


    "Let''s run separately, miss." Lu Dongwei suddenly shouted.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t run separately. That would be tantamount to Lu Dongwei helping her lead people away.


    When I looked at the terrain around me, I immediately felt familiar, and only took a few steps, I reflected that this was actually near the club where they fought.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi immediately pointed to a direction, "go there."


    Although Lu Dongwei immediately followed up, he only ran a few steps and understood what she meant. He immediately asked, "go to the club?"


    "Yes, this time should be when they are most lax in their defense. Let''s fish in troubled waters." Lin Yanxi said with a strange smile.


    And the people behind them are chasing more and more tightly, but they have also reached the door of the club.


    Sure enough, the clubhouse in the morning was not guarded three floors inside and three floors outside at night, and even the door was empty.


    Seeing the two people smiling at each other, Lin Yanxi directly shouted, "go separately and make a big noise."


    "I see." Lu Dongwei immediately laughed.


    While running in, he picked up an iron bar in a corner and rushed in without thinking.


    "Who are you?" at this time, the people in the club also found the two people rushing in.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about them, ran in and smashed them.


    "Bang, bang!" The sound of was heard, and the place where they moved was smashed to pieces.


    The people who had just shouted at them were all stunned.

 Chapter 433

    After all, the people in the club have seen big scenes. After the initial surprise, they can''t help but surround themselves.


    But their obstruction couldn''t hold them, not to mention Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to fight them at all.


    Seeing someone coming, he immediately jumped up and turned over to the other side. Not only will people stay here in the future, but also kick down a pile of decorations and make a crackling sound, which makes the faces of the people in the club more ugly.


    Although he escaped these people, the security response to the sound was not slow. At the moment when Lin Yanxi escaped, a group of people rushed out.


    But just before they had finished dealing with them, the pursuers had also rushed in. Of course, such an obvious two people noticed at once and directly caught up regardless of the situation.


    Seeing that they had indeed chased in, Lu Dongwei immediately laughed, glanced at them and shouted, "they all hit me hard. If anything happens, it''s mine."


    His words made the people in the club directly regard them as a group, so they were greeted before they could identify themselves.


    So before they could react, several people who chased in met a group of red eyed security guards and shot at them without asking. For a time, the scuffle in the club became a regiment, and they couldn''t tell who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    Seeing that the plot was successful, Lin Yanxi stopped staying and rushed out with Lu Dongwei immediately.


    They were stunned by another unexpected move. When they had rushed forward, they saw that Lin Yanxi suddenly didn''t fight with them and turned to rush in the other direction.


    And such a Leng unexpectedly gave Lin Yanxi their chance, so they rushed out effortlessly.


    With the advantage of having been here once and being familiar with the terrain, I quickly found the back door, which is no more than the front door. At this time, there are more security guards than the front door.


    But these people were Lin Yanxi''s opponents. They took a step forward and solved the people in front of the door without hesitation.


    "This way." when Lin Yanxi saw that Lu Dongwei hadn''t arrived yet, he kicked a waiter in front of the door and shouted to Lu Dongwei to show him the direction.


    Lu Dongwei rushed over when he saw it. Although he was surrounded and intercepted, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all on his face. Instead, he smiled excitedly, "they''ve been blocked in the hall. This time, let''s see how they chase."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." Lin Yanxi remembers that the club has great energy. They can go in and out so easily largely because of the sudden attack. If the other party had been prepared, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Lu Dongwei immediately reacted and hurriedly ran out with her.


    The people inside have long regarded them as a group. After running away for two, naturally, they can''t let others run away. Otherwise, how can we explain today''s affairs?


    In this case, they ran out of the club smoothly, and Lin Yanxi didn''t stop at all and ran straight to her rental house.


    The target is not far from here. They soon arrived at their destination.


    When he saw all kinds of equipment ready in the room, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help asking, "are you ready?"


    "It''s not that I just ordered the house from the Internet. How did I prepare so much?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "I was ready yesterday. Otherwise, why do you think I have to be with you today?"


    As he said, "don''t waste time. I''ve booked a tour group and a plane for the evening."


    "Plane?" Lu Dongwei was surprised. "Are you crazy?"


    Facts have proved that Lin Yanxi is not crazy. When it gets dark and the two appear at the airport, let alone others, Lu Dongwei himself can''t believe that he is the middle-aged old woman with golden hair and red lips who is full of jewels and how to dress up in luxury.


    Lin Yanxi, who deliberately cut her hair short and dressed in fashion, is definitely the small fresh meat among the small fresh meat.


    "More enchanting." Lin Yanxi put his hand in his pocket and let him carry it, but whispered in his ear as he walked.


    Lu Dongwei smiled bitterly. Fortunately, the broad Sunglasses blocked most of his expressions, which was not so obvious.


    But although he didn''t want to, Lu Dongwei deliberately twisted his bucket like waist, so that everyone who saw him couldn''t help looking away. It was really... Hot eyes.


    Seeing the disdainful expression on the faces of the people around him, Lu Dongwei sighed helplessly, "I really doubt how long your brain is now. You can think of it."


    "But we are so high-profile, really no problem?"


    "Just want a high profile. The higher the profile, the safer it is at this time." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him, "not to mention your high profile. Although they are checking fat people, they won''t seriously check such a fat rich woman?"


    "Yes, no one will check such a handsome little white face." Lu Dongwei also teased her with a smile. "You say you are so handy in pretending to be a man. Do you often do it?"


    "You''re okay to say that I''ve sacrificed a lot for you." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to his hair. "My recruits haven''t even cut such short hair."


    "Handsome, very handsome." Lu Dongwei smiled awkwardly.


    He knew that it was not a problem how to get out with Lin Yanxi''s ability, but he couldn''t.


    So Lin Yanxi thought of such a way. They both dressed up as different genders, and one became a rich woman, and the other looked like a little white face to be kept. They were dazzling. They wanted others not to know their rich decorations, so as to ensure that others didn''t want to look at them again at the first glance.


    They soon joined the tour group reported by Lin Yanxi. As expected, they got full of disgusting eyes and group Friends hiding far away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but happy. Although they dressed up like each other, they were not perfect. It was easy to reveal their stuffing when they had more contact.


    Instead, keep a distance, that is, you can maintain a sense of mystery and don''t worry about revealing the truth.


    Lin Yanxi reported for the tour group. On the one hand, he used the group to cover up his identity. On the other hand, he had a guide to go through various formalities. Lin Yanxi also avoided talking more and contacting more people. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, this tour group is also a middle-aged and elderly group. Several of them are no thinner than Lu Dongwei. It can be said that he is not so obvious standing inside.


    There was nothing wrong with what Lin Yanxi thought. With a guide, she almost didn''t need her to do anything.


    But the guide can go through the formalities for her, but not everything can help her.


    At least they have to go to the security check in person.


    When they lined up to pass the security check, they saw that the security check office was no longer just ordinary security check personnel. Those two or three unidentified people were scanning the crowd with sharp eyes.


    You can guess what it is without asking. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She thought that even if the other party had the ability to use the police, they should not be too strict in places like the airport. Lin Yanxi just wanted to do the opposite and catch their negligence.


    But unexpectedly, what she thought, the other party even thought of it. If people like the airport only hold here, it is equivalent to holding the whole airport.


    Fortunately, they are already prepared. What''s more, even if they know the danger, it will be more suspicious to leave at this time, so they have to go even if they are tough.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi patted Lu Dongwei and motioned him to calm down.


    Lu Dongwei obviously saw them, and his expression was not so relaxed. After receiving the comfort from Lin Yanxi, he calmed down a lot.


    Seeing that he could not do so, Lin Yanxi stepped forward and walked beside him, "take out your momentum and scare them."


    Lu Dongwei burst out laughing and was completely relaxed.


    At this time, it was finally their turn, and they walked past with enchanting wriggling waist.


    The security personnel who saw more could not help frowning, but said dutifully, "please take off your sunglasses and take off your metal specialties."


    Lu Dongwei pinched and said in a charming voice, "it''s really troublesome."


    Looking at him like this, not to mention others, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help breaking his kung fu. Fortunately, he held it in time.


    But in the strange expression of a group of people, Lu Dongwei had taken off a box full of gold and silver. He saw that a group of people were tongue pricking. Even the security personnel couldn''t help looking at it with gossip.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t care, she always paid attention to the behind the two security checks.


    Fortunately, however, they only looked down at the photos in their hands, and then laughed and laughed with the people on the side. Obviously, they had already regarded Lu Dongwei as a joke.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but she still turned her face to avoid their sight.


    Soon, Lu Dongwei''s security check passed, and Lin Yanxi stepped forward, but there were not so many plays.


    While they were still gossiping about Lu Dongwei, she had quickly walked up.


    The security check was not delayed. Lin Yanxi soon finished the security check and walked over, so he entered the waiting hall under everyone''s strange eyes.


    "Are you all right? Why are your palms wet?" Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand to hold him, and felt that his palms were full of sweat.


    Lu Dongwei smiled awkwardly, "I''m scared..."


    "You didn''t see it. What those two people were holding in their hands was our picture. If it wasn''t for our dress up, I''m sure they would be believed."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not over now. Don''t think about it."


    "In less than an hour, we can fly back to Beijiang."


    Lu Dongwei nodded lightly and then said with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that we would leave in this way in the end. I guess they must break their glasses when they know."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t answer. When he arrived at the airport, he sat down casually, but he looked casual but didn''t notice. The position they chose was not a corner too close to the side or in the middle, but it was definitely the least noticeable place.


    After passing the security check, they don''t need to show off to divert other people''s attention. Now they want everyone to see them.


    So the two candidates have chosen such a place, which is low-key enough, but Lu Dongwei is too conspicuous. No matter where he sits, he is a walking luminous body.


    Looking at the people coming in and out staring at him, Lu Dongwei was really nervous and sweated.


    "Relax, they are just curious to see you. No one can see through you." Lin Yanxi noticed his reaction and patted him.


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t relax. "How do you want me to relax? Now I really understand what it means to be on pins and needles. I really want time to pass faster and get on the plane right away."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "we have done everything we can do. Now it can be said that the only thing we can do is to listen to fate, so there is nothing to be nervous about."


    "You have a good attitude." Lu Dongwei said and looked at her. Sure enough, he looked at ease. He couldn''t see any tension. He immediately admired her.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly pointed to the mobile phone screen, "ha, the video you just checked was sent to the Internet."


    Lu Dongwei was surprised and subconsciously looked at the past. Sure enough, I don''t know who recorded it and sent it online. Now there are a lot of clicks.


    Seeing the woman on the screen he couldn''t believe it was Lu Dongwei, the expression on his face suddenly changed and changed, "my image is ruined in your hands."


    "Have you ever had such a thing as image?" Lin Yanxi asked impolitely.


    Lu Dongwei looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as the video interrupted, the time passed quickly. Finally, I heard their flight boarding broadcast.


    The guide took them aboard the plane one by one.


    But he just sat down. Lin Yanxi looked up and was suddenly stunned. I don''t know if he was too mentally sensitive these days. He suddenly felt that the people who had just passed seemed to be wrong.


    He nudged Lu Dongwei aside. "Look at the tall thin boy in front of you on the left."


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei instinctively looked at the past, but what he saw was an ordinary, no longer ordinary boy, "nothing?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and thought about it before he said, "maybe I''m worried."


    He sighed, "I hope the road can be calm. I don''t want any more accidents."


    "Now that I''m on the plane, what else can I have?" Lu Dongwei patted his chest. "Now I''m finally relieved. I don''t have to be nervous anymore."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile and shook his head, "I don''t know how they are."


    "Don''t worry, they are learning more and more thick skinned, and there is no lower limit. Maybe there is no lower limit than us." Lu Dongwei came to comfort her this time.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "but it''s no use worrying now. I just hope they can go well."

 Chapter 434

    "Don''t worry, they are learning more and more thick skinned, and there is no lower limit. Maybe there is no lower limit than us." Lu Dongwei came to comfort her this time.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "but it''s no use worrying now. I just hope they can go well."


    The plane finally skidded out and ran, even late. No matter how relaxed they said, they were relieved.


    Lu Dongwei changed a relaxed posture, "when the plane lands, it will be our territory."


    Lin Yanxi also shook his head and smiled, ignoring him.


    I picked up the magazine in front of me and read it, but I didn''t expect that after the plane was stable, a stewardess would come to ask her what she needed from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care much about the first two times. With more times, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Dongwei, "is the service on this plane so good?"


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t hold back for a moment. He burst out laughing. "Their good service is also divided. Why don''t you see the uncle next door have this treatment?"


    As he said, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s good to be handsome. I''m given preferential treatment everywhere. I just didn''t expect that I can''t compare with men, even a woman."


    Lin Yanxi finally reacted when he heard it, and immediately looked at him with a white eye.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Dongwei smiled more happily, "but it''s also good. At least he had a comfortable trip."


    He didn''t say it was OK. After being exposed by him, Lin Yanxi always felt that the stewardess who came from time to time looked at her and revealed all kinds of strange things to her eyes, which made her fight the cold war again and again.


    In other words, being looked at by the same sex with this kind of eyes, no one is comfortable, not to mention that she can''t be straight any more.


    Being disturbed by them, Lin Yanxi had long lost his nervous mind, and his eyebrows were killing flies.


    On the contrary, Lu Dongwei has been laughing with schadenfreude until he really turned running for his life into a trip.


    But they thought they could return to Beijiang so smoothly. Except for such a small accident that was not expected by her, there should be no more things.


    But unexpectedly, just half the time, suddenly a person stood up, which was nothing, but Lin Yanxi noticed that another person in different directions stood up almost at the same time.


    If it''s normal, Lin Yanxi won''t pay attention, but he noticed that the man seemed to be wrong, so even if he was disturbed by several stewardess, he still saw their situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Dongwei cooperated with her for so long. Although he didn''t know what she was going to do with one action, Lin Yanxi''s obvious expression still made him react.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and shook his head. "I still think those two people have problems, but it should be impossible. The security inspection is so strict that problems can be found out."


    As she said, she was going to get up and sat back.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a shrill cry in front of her. Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up and rushed over.


    When I arrived at the service area on the plane, I saw the thin boy standing here just now, and what caused the scream was the bomb in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t act rashly, but looked around, but didn''t find another person.


    The boy shouted, "open the cab door, or I''ll detonate the bomb right away."


    Originally, there was only a group of stewardesses here. It''s good that an emergency did not cause chaos. It''s impossible to expect them to deal with the situation.


    And she knows too well that if she agrees to the other party''s conditions at this time, there will be no way to solve the matter.


    Fortunately, when she hesitated, the flight attendant finally appeared and began negotiations with him.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Dongwei also followed up. His face changed when he saw someone holding a bomb.


    Lin Yanxi pulled him aside, "you go find the man just with him. I doubt this is just a chess piece to attract everyone''s attention."


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei did not hesitate. He turned around and disappeared while everyone''s attention was here, looking for it everywhere in the plane.


    Lin Yanxi stuffed it into his ear, and then looked at the two sides of the confrontation over there.


    Obviously, the air security is also professionally trained, but in the face of this situation, it is obviously a little unprepared, but it can not stimulate the man with the bomb.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help taking a few steps to close the distance with them again. She was afraid that the other party would suddenly be excited and do something drastic. She could handle it as quickly as possible.


    But now it is obviously not the best way to deal with this person. After all, there is another person who has disappeared.


    Although there was no communication between the two just now, Lin Yanxi is still sure that the two people are definitely related, so don''t act rashly until Lu Dongwei finds the person.


    So although they came forward, they did not participate in their negotiations.


    Although the negotiator is not professional, he is on the plane. At this time, even if he wants to find someone to replace him, it is unlikely, so he can only bite the bullet.


    But the difference between professional and non professional is so big that professional people can control the robber''s mood, but non professional procrastination can''t do it.


    Sure enough, seeing that the air security is deliberately delaying time, his face has become more and more ugly. He suddenly shouted, "don''t *****************************************************************************


    Seeing that the man was getting more and more excited, Lin Yanxi tapped the communicator in his ear.


    "Young lady, someone just saw him enter the warehouse." Lu Dongwei gasped. At this time, he suddenly stopped and immediately said, "he must have gone to the warehouse. There is an air guard who fainted."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed, no longer hesitated to step forward, stood in front of the air security that was negotiating, smiled and looked at the robber with the bomb, "this... Little brother, you''ve been shouting for us to open the door, but it''s open. Can you fly a plane?"


    "Who are you? What does this have to do with you?" the boy also looked at her unexpectedly and saw that she was not a staff member on the plane.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "of course it has something to do with me. I''m on this plane. Do you say it has anything to do with me?"


    The boy couldn''t help suffocating, but then looked at her and said coldly, "as long as you open the door and let me in, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the bomb in his hand, so he took two steps forward carelessly. "Your words really have no credibility. You really don''t hurt us, but as long as you pull the bomb, we all flew directly, and there is no chance of injury."


    "Why don''t you tell me what you want to do? Maybe I can help you. Maybe we can achieve a win-win situation."


    If the boy was just a little impatient in the face of the air security that was even more nervous than him, he couldn''t help but be stunned in the face of Lin Yanxi who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    When Lin Yanxi saw his reaction, he was also expected. He approached him a little and said, "I know that if you can do such a thing, you must be forced and helpless, and you must have your own reasons."


    "You''re so excited that you can''t solve any problems. Why don''t we sit down and talk calmly? Maybe we can solve everyone''s problems. What do you say?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the man was moved, and his eyes couldn''t help floating.


    At this time, Lu Dongwei''s voice suddenly came from his headset, "Miss, it''s solved here."


    But at that moment, when everyone didn''t respond, he jumped up and rushed at him.


    A bullet kicked in mid air, and the robber didn''t notice. The bomb in her hand was immediately kicked off. Then she reached out and took it, and the bomb fell directly into her hand.


    Without waiting for the other party to react, he landed on the ground and kicked back. The boy who was still in a daze immediately flew backwards out.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let him go. He stepped forward and caught him.


    "This..." when Lin Yanxi stopped the visitor, the people behind him didn''t react, and the battle was over.


    Lin Yanxi held the robber in one hand and the bomb in the other. Looking back, he saw a group of stupid people and immediately smiled.


    But the first reaction came from the robber who was pressed to the ground by Lin Yanxi, suddenly shouted, "you let go of me!"


    A group of people reacted and immediately clapped and screamed. It was just filled with terror and disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "I know you''re happy, but you can''t just look at it?"


    When Kong Baodun reacted, someone finally rushed over and picked up the man. I don''t know if it was intentional revenge. He secretly punched the man when he pulled him away. The man who had just shouted suddenly lost his voice.


    But looking at the bombs in Lin Yanxi''s hands, they frowned one by one, either or not.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, and the bomb bounced up and down in his hand.


    "Oh, be careful, it''s a bomb. Don''t let it explode in your hand instead of detonating." they were frightened when they saw her action.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at the bomb in his hand, "it''s fake."


    "Fake?" a group of people were surprised and couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "Don''t believe yourself." Lin Yanxi threw it directly.


    Several people immediately like a hot sweet potato, really dare not take it, but dare not take it, and then carefully hold it in their hands.


    Although they didn''t have Lin Yanxi''s major, they were all professionally trained after all. The bomb was lifelike enough, so they didn''t recognize it at all, but now when they held it in their hands, they recognized it at a glance, and their faces were ugly, "is it true or false?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "almost covered by him."


    "But..." looking at them, Lin Yanxi hesitated and said again, "you''d better send someone to the warehouse. There are his accomplices there, and the bomb is also true."


    The faces of the people who had just relaxed couldn''t help changing. Lin Yanxi smiled and patted them without waiting to say anything. They comforted them, "don''t worry, my friend has finished him. Now you can go and receive him. However, people have to watch. I don''t want any more accidents before getting off the plane."


    Several flight attendants must feel like taking a roller coaster, going up and down for a while.


    But after Lin Yanxi gave them a reassurance, he finally didn''t have to worry anymore.


    Several flight attendants ran to receive the man, but a stewardess came up to her and asked carefully, "can you ask... Who are you and your friends?"


    After that, he immediately reacted and explained, "of course, we don''t doubt you or have any other meaning. It''s just that we have to report such a big thing to the airport. You..."


    Lin Yanxi understood what she meant. After thinking about it, she also knew the current situation. She just wanted to hide it.


    But now it''s back to Beijiang, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi nodded at her, smiled and said, "you should have an emergency satellite phone on your plane. Can you lend it to me?"


    "This..." the stewardess thought for a while and then said, "I have to ask our captain for instructions."


    For the hero who saved the whole plane, the captain will not refuse her such a simple request.


    So Lin Yanxi also smoothly contacted the people at home.


    "Miss, how''s the situation?" Lu Dongwei ran back as soon as he finished handling it.


    Although he had strange eyes all the way, he was obviously used to his current style and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    When Lin Yanxi, who was still calm, saw his expression coming back, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s all solved, but... Didn''t they really take you as a hijacker when they went to receive you?"


    Lu Dongwei was proud instead. "You didn''t see their faces just now. Their open mouths can swallow eggs."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was amused, he put away his smile and asked, "can''t we hide what we''re doing here?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard him mention this, he could only sigh helplessly, "yes, I just contacted my family. They will solve it at the airport. We don''t need to say more."


    "Just in this way, I don''t know if I''m asking them for help."


    "It shouldn''t be. We''re in a special situation," Lu Dong said, pointing to himself. "And look at us. Even if we do good things, we don''t ask them to explain. Instead, we hide our identity and maybe we''ll be partners in the hijacking."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know these, so I took the initiative to contact them. I just think we are lucky..."

 Chapter 435

    When he got off the plane and saw the poppy standing outside, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little ugly.


    Although I was prepared, when I saw the poppy standing there with a cold face, I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Originally, when poppy looked in this direction, he didn''t notice them. He was still looking for them in the crowd, but he didn''t seem to see them.


    But when they looked away, they suddenly showed something different in their eyes. If Lin Yanxi wasn''t too nervous, they would notice that poppy looked at him from initial surprise to appreciation.


    But when they came, she had already put away her eyes and looked at them.


    "Report, Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei are back." they walked up to her and one stood at attention in front of her.


    The poppy looked up and down at them, "only you two?"


    "We came back separately." Lin Yanxi immediately replied, and then said, "in addition, we have completed the task within the specified time. We have not only found out each other''s situation, but also got each other''s data."


    "Well done." Poppy nodded carelessly, "it''s just... My order seems to be to go back to the camp with evidence, not Beijiang airport. I still need to pick you up."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi felt more and more strongly.


    "But we haven''t been found. If we hadn''t met the hijacking, we wouldn''t have been like this." Lu Dongwei was unwilling and explained.


    But before he finished, poppy interrupted him, "these are not reasons. It''s really an accident to encounter a hijacking. It can be said that you''re unlucky."


    "But luck is also a kind of strength. Why didn''t others meet it, but you met it?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and seemed to have guessed her meaning.


    Sure enough, poppy looked down at the time on his wrist, "up to now, there are still 42 hours before the end of the task, but the other two of you who are performing the task together have not come back."


    "If they haven''t come back at the end of the time, all four of you will be eliminated."


    Looking at their ugly faces, poppy ignored them and asked coldly, "why, do you have a problem?"


    "No." they answered weakly, and bursts of loss filled their hearts.


    "Louder, I didn''t hear it." the poppy voice became louder and louder.


    The two subconsciously replied loudly, "no opinion!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, but suddenly thought of something and looked up at her, "poppy, I know we didn''t reach our destination, so we didn''t complete the assessment."


    "But we''ve got the things back. We''ve found out their personnel structure, the approximate list of members and the information about the targets they investigated. Can we send someone first? I''m afraid there will be changes later."


    After listening to her words, poppy''s face rarely smiled, "what do you think I should do? Now I should send troops around them?"


    "At least we should control these people. Although we have obtained these materials, we can''t guarantee that they won''t spread out. These materials are confidential information. It''s really dangerous if they are not under our control."


    "Moreover, the police in Duanyang city already have their personnel, and they can even use the police force, so I suggest controlling them immediately."


    Hearing her explanation, poppy looked at her up and down, "Lin Yanxi, haven''t you ever doubted this task?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then he could only nod his head. "I suspected it when I received this task and found that the other party was so brazen in establishing monitoring points in the urban area."


    "I guess you may not give us the real task, but a department cooperated with us in the exercise, but later when investigating them, it was found that no matter which system was in Duanyang, there was no such department."


    "And they don''t seem to know we exist at all, let alone use weapons when they finally found us, so I''m sure they didn''t cooperate with us."


    "As for the people of the police blocking the city and wanted us, I also doubt it, but there is another possibility, that is, as I just said, there are people inside the police, so as long as we do some means, we can become wanted criminals."


    "But whether I doubt it or not, and no matter what kind of possibility it is, the task is the task and must be completed, so I don''t think about it in the end."


    Hearing her explanation, poppy nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I''m very satisfied with your answer."


    "But now your task results have not come out. This is still confidential to you, but your own task is over. Go back to the camp and wait for news."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to guess a few points, but he didn''t say anything. He stood at attention and saluted her.


    After poppy put down his hand, he suddenly looked at them with a smile, "but this dress is good."


    Lu Dongwei''s face darkened when he heard this.


    He paid so much, but he still failed to pass. He was teased at this time. How can his face not be ugly?


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was wrong and gently pulled him, "don''t worry, even if we can''t, they will be able to come back. There are more than 40 hours left. There must be no problem."


    Lu Dongwei took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    Although that said, Lin Yanxi was still a little lost. After working hard for so long, he fell short because of an unsuccessful hijacking. Anyway, it was a little frustrating.


    As he walked, he looked at Lu Dongwei. "I''m sorry, I was too careless. I didn''t make all the preparations. I took you on the plane. As a result, I implicated you."


    Lu Dongwei has returned to normal at this time. Hearing her words, he immediately smiled and shook his head. "If you really say so, it''s me who bothered you. If it wasn''t for me, how would you choose to come back in this way?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you''re right. It''s time to say this. It''s meaningless to say this. Just hope they have better luck and save us."


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help sighing, "I really didn''t expect that one day I should rely on Zhao Yuxiang to save me. It''s really unclear."


    Lin Yanxi could not help feeling when he thought that they were unhappy with each other at the beginning, but now their fate was closely linked together.


    At that time, Lu Dongwei looked at her helplessly, "it''s just... It''s going to make him proud again this time."

 Chapter 436

    Lin Yanxi could not help feeling when he thought that they were unhappy with each other at the beginning, but now their fate was closely linked together.


    Lu Dongwei looked at her helplessly, "this time he will be proud again."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. "As long as he can bring things back completely without problems according to time, let alone his pride, I don''t object if he wants to go to heaven."


    Lu Dongwei also laughed, then looked at her and shook her head helplessly, "yes, if he can help us pass the assessment, how can it be regarded as help? I''ll be more generous and don''t care about what happened before him."


    Finally, they changed back to the military uniform, and both felt an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    These days, even if he didn''t dress up later, he only wore normal casual clothes. Lin Yanxi had an uncomfortable feeling. He didn''t feel anything before.


    But when I put on my military uniform, I suddenly understood where the previous discomfort came from. I never thought I was used to wearing military uniform, but I was not used to wearing civilian clothes again.


    After the accident, Lin Yanxi only smiled helplessly, didn''t say much with Lu Dongwei, and smiled and got on the bus back to the camp.


    And they comforted each other all the way, and they were not so depressed.


    After entering the camp, I planned to go back directly, but as soon as I entered their own training area, I found that they didn''t seem to be the first to come back. Obviously, there are still two days to see half of the people.


    But the people sitting here have different expressions. Some write depression on their faces and others are relaxed. It can be seen that the degree of completion of this task is absolutely different.


    When they saw that group of people, they also noticed them. They looked at them one by one, but they saw that they were the two. There was an accident, but more people were disappointed.


    As for their searching eyes, Lu Dongwei finally couldn''t help walking over, "what are your eyes? What are you doing with us?"


    After listening to his words, someone dodged his eyes. Someone responded, stretched out his hand and put it down, "are you just back? Come and sit down?"


    Seeing this, Lu Dongwei came over with a curious look on his face, "what''s the situation with you? Why are you sitting here?"


    "Wait for the news. The time is coming. There are still people in each group who haven''t come back. They all sit here and wait for the news." someone explained to Lu Dongwei.


    But then he looked at them and asked, "fat man, what''s the situation over there and how did you get back?"


    When he heard this question, he suddenly came to his senses and squeezed into them with a smile, "I''m sure you can''t guess how we came back."


    Seeing that they were all interested, Lu Dongwei mysteriously pointed to the sky, "we came back comfortably by plane."


    "Cut, you brag. You came back by plane. Why didn''t you say you flew back by yourself?" of course, a group of people didn''t believe what he said.


    "You don''t know how much we suffered and how many crimes we suffered before we came back. You want people to come back as beggars one by one. You''re still flying and don''t even have certificates. Who are you cheating?" the people around the fat man said with emotion. Obviously, it''s not easy to come back all the way and I''m absolutely impressed.


    And then he thought of something, and suddenly looked at Lu Dongwei, "or is your task fundamentally different from ours, simpler than everyone else?"


    Lu Dongwei punched him impolitely. "What are you talking about? Do you think people like poppy will favor anyone?"


    Sure enough, hearing his words, they subconsciously shook their heads, but they all felt how cruel the man was.


    Lu Dongwei smiled proudly, "right? Four of our two groups were thrown to the Dragon Boat Festival, penniless and undocumented. We have to investigate a group of people with equipment and weapons. Do you think this is an impossible task?"


    "Yes, yes, we are the same." hearing his words, someone immediately echoed, "that''s not enough. We found it, but when we left the city, we found that the whole city was blocked. Both the police and their people were tracking down us. It''s a ghost."


    Lin Yanxi has not been involved in their conversation, but has been listening to their words.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi immediately understood that the task was really just an exercise. As for how they did it, it seems that only poppy can explain clearly.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved. At least the task was not true. Don''t worry because they wasted time and let the people over there run away.


    Thinking of this, she completely relaxed. Although she was worried that she could not pass the examination, she had confidence in Chen Dongming and them. Even if she had another bad luck, there was nothing she could do.


    No matter what the result is, she has tried her best. Since she has tried her best, there is nothing to worry about. If she has time to worry, she might as well go back to sleep.


    "Oh, big... Lin Yanxi, what are you going to do?" Lu Dongwei was used to calling her code and almost called the exit. It didn''t seem very good to call here, so he immediately changed his mouth.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about his arrival, but he was also moved to see Lu Dongwei so careful. He smiled, "go to bed. I didn''t come to sleep in a hurry on the plane. Anyway, there are still two days to go. Don''t you rest for training?"


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei immediately realized that Lin Yanxi was helping him out, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi didn''t wait to turn around. They all looked at Lu Dongwei in surprise, "did you really come back by plane?"


    "How did you do it without certificates?"


    Listening to them, although they asked, they could see from their expressions that they all believed Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Looking at Lu Dongwei chatting there with a proud face, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly and turned away with a smile.


    It''s good to do this. At least find something happy for yourself. You don''t have to wait for Chen Dongming to come back like them. Moreover, she also believes that although Lu Dongwei looks careless, it can be said that what should not be said will never be said.


    She smiled and went back to her bedroom. Finally, she had no task and no training. She could take a bath and change clothes leisurely.


    I suddenly feel that such a life seems to have never happened for a long time. Although it is not as difficult to suffer in Duanyang these days as in devil week, there are a lot of mental tension at all.


    But somehow, suddenly relax, but always feel something wrong.

 Chapter 437

    I slept for several hours, and when I woke up again, it was dark.


    After looking at the time, Lin Yanxi realized how long he had slept. He shook his head with a smile. Although he ate and slept well these days, he was different under the condition of mental tension.


    After returning to the camp, I completely relaxed and finally got a sleep without thinking about anything.


    I didn''t feel anything when I woke up, but as soon as I woke up, I found that I was very hungry. I thought it was strange that I hadn''t eaten since I got off the plane and slept for so long.


    But now it''s better to go back to the barracks than to be outside. After dinner time, it''s time. There''s nothing to eat.


    However, after a long time in the training camp, I became familiar with the people in the camp, so I went to the canteen with some hope, but the idea was good, the reality was cruel, and the last meal had just been beaten away.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she was delicious outside. Instead, she went home and had nothing to eat.


    "Some people have no food?" but when she was still stunned, a familiar voice came.


    Hearing this sound, I turned around subconsciously, but I was seeing Mu Lin standing not far away. I hadn''t seen him for so many days. Although I was ready to return to the camp, I was really stunned to see him standing in front of me.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you know?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and looked at him, but he didn''t know what kind of reaction to do, "you... Why are you here?"


    "This is my territory. I''m not here. Where is it?" Mu Lin said, sitting aside and suddenly said, "what are you doing standing silly and don''t want to eat?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi noticed that there was a warm lunch box on the table in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a little surprise.


    "I just saw the fat man. He said you had been in the bedroom since you came back." Mu Lin took the initiative to explain.


    Lin Yanxi was even more surprised when he heard this. He sat down without thinking much. "Did you leave it for me?"


    Mu Lin looked at her and said after a while, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Apologize?" Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin incredulously, and then looked at him funny. "It doesn''t look like your style, and what did you do wrong? You need to apologize in person?"


    After that, I impolitely took the lunch box and opened it directly. It was found that the food seemed not to be the public food in the canteen. It was all she liked to eat, and the temperature was just right. I wonder if it was prepared according to the time she woke up.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin unexpectedly.


    Her words made Mu Lin sigh, "are you still angry with me about the selection?"


    The hand holding chopsticks couldn''t help suffocating. It took a long time to get back to his mind. "In fact, there''s nothing to be angry about. It''s my own business to select. Since... It''s the selection procedure, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Yanxi is telling the truth. The normal selection is like this, and she can''t be that special case.


    However, when she knew that the man was Mu Lin, she felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. In addition, when he trained later, he looked like a business man. He even targeted her alone and was more cruel than anyone, which made her feel more wronged.


    So I kept holding my breath in my heart, and I couldn''t get out.


    I thought they would go on like this. I couldn''t go back to the relationship when they were in the lone wolf team, but I didn''t expect Mu Lin to take the initiative to apologize, which really surprised her, but the anger in her heart didn''t disappear immediately, so she couldn''t help but take a bit of anger in her when she spoke.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly.


    "Can I eat?" said Lin Yanxi, and his stomach cried again.


    But although seeing Mu Lin repressing his smile, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel embarrassed. Without waiting for his answer, he pulled the food in front of him and ate it impolitely.


    But after a few bites, I couldn''t help asking, "did you eat?"


    "I''ve already eaten them. They''re all made for you alone. They''re all your favorite food. Go and have a rest immediately." Mu Lin shook his head.


    Thought it was one thing, but it really came out of his mouth, but it was another thing. He looked up and stared at him, "you didn''t take medicine today?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "I''m not your instructor now. There''s no need to keep a face?"


    "You''re not my instructor now, so can I ignore you?" Lin Yanxi snorted coldly on purpose, and didn''t say any more. He bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Mu Lin immediately smiled bitterly and looked at her helplessly, "do you hate me so much now?"


    "It''s not that I hate you." Lin Yanxi shook her head, but before Mu Lin showed a smile, she said again, "all the people in the training camp hate you. Go and ask, do such a group of people who have been tortured by you like you?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was speechless. "Even if it''s a fact, you don''t have to tell the truth?"


    I know it''s too hard for you these days, but you''ve been on the battlefield. I think you should know that if you''re not hard enough in training, you''re irresponsible to the people in the selection camp


    "My task is to screen out those who are not qualified and have weak willpower and leave real elite, so... I have to be cruel."


    "I know it''s a little too hard for you these days, but it''s also for your own good."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi waved his hand and interrupted him, "well, you don''t have to say these words to me. I''m a student who came to participate in the selection. Of course, I have to abide by your rules. You can''t explain to everyone?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help being upset. He clearly knew that Mu Lin was right, but the more he listened to these, the more confused he was, so he couldn''t help interrupting his words.


    Mu Lin was stunned, looked at her, but suddenly said, "but you are different from others. I don''t want you to misunderstand."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was stiff, "you..."


    "What am I talking about?" Mu Lin shook his head with a smile. "The fat man said you didn''t eat all the way. Hurry up and go back to rest."


    Seeing him say that he stood up and turned to walk out, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt guilty.


    Subconsciously opened his mouth and called him, "Hey, actually... I don''t blame you for a long time."


    Mu Lin was stunned and stopped. When he looked back at her, his face was full of a smile, "thank you!"

 Chapter 438

    Subconsciously opened his mouth and called him, "Hey, actually... I don''t blame you for a long time."


    Mu Lin was stunned and stopped. When he looked back at her, his face was full of a smile, "thank you!"


    Early the next morning, the wake-up number sounded on time. Lin Yanxi, who changed into training clothes, finally breathed a long sigh of relief after running a few kilometers on the training ground.


    After sweating all over, I finally know where yesterday''s uncomfortable feeling came from.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t had normal training for too long and feel uncomfortable.


    Now, wearing a familiar military uniform and running down for a few kilometers, I suddenly found the familiar feeling. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling that it was better here, simpler and purer.


    As soon as the idea came out, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned.


    When did she get used to the tense and even dangerous life of the army, and when did she feel that it seemed good here?


    When Lin Yanxi was stunned, he suddenly saw Lu Dongwei waving at her not far away. Then he saw that she didn''t understand what she meant, and immediately shouted, "come here, it seems that someone has come back."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but brighten up and hurried over.


    Now she finally understood why everyone was together when she came back that day. It turned out that she knew someone would come back, so they all ran to wait.


    At this time, hearing his words, Lin Yanxi, like others, is looking forward to Chen Dongming and them coming back, even one of them.


    Thinking so, he walked a lot faster and soon came to Lu Dongwei, "what about people? When will they arrive?"


    "I heard it was on the way back," Lu Dongwei explained to her.


    But then I remembered something, "but I didn''t want the wild dogs to come back this time."


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to ask why. He didn''t react until he said it. At this time, he knew that he was still on the road. It must have been sent back, which means... Like them, the task failed.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi''s heart could not help sinking.


    Although I didn''t make much contact with you after I came back, one night was enough for Lu Dongwei to find out everything.


    And when he knows, it means that Lin Yanxi also knows.


    So far, although more than half of the people have come back, few may have completed the task.


    Those who can still stay here are those whose teammates have not returned, and those who have all returned and have not completed the task have already left.


    Several people who have completed the task have not worried for a long time. They rest in the bedroom, refresh themselves, or train alone to prepare for the next selection.


    But they didn''t pass, but they didn''t have such a good attitude. Whenever they heard someone coming back, they would take the initiative to see who it was.


    At this time, the mood is really complicated, that is, I hope to be the people of my own team, but I don''t want to be them, because the people who come back may succeed, but they may also fail.


    Lin Yanxi came over and didn''t get in the crowd, but jumped on the parallel bar and sat down.


    Looking at Lu Dongwei with a worried face, he couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Of course I''m nervous. What if it''s the two of them? Aren''t we going to get out of the training camp?" Lu Dongwei said with a bitter smile. "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "I''m worried, but what''s the use of worrying? We really can''t help here. No matter what we do, we can only worry ourselves?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    She didn''t know whether she was comforting Lu Dongwei or herself. She looked at the door and said, "but it''s time for them to get home."


    Seeing Lu Dongwei''s face change, he burst out laughing, "but I believe the person you got the news in advance must not be the two of them. Even if you come back, you will not come back in this way."


    "I hope so." Lu Dongwei replied weakly, obviously not as confident as Lin Yanxi.


    If before that, he should still have confidence in the two people, but when he came back, he saw that so many people failed to complete it, and his little confidence was slowly dispelled.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t advise again. Some things didn''t work if she advised.


    At this time, someone came in at the gate, and everyone looked at it, and Lin Yanxi was no exception.


    But just one look, Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you always at ease this time?"


    Lu Dongwei was stunned when he heard her say this before he could see who was coming. "You see it''s not them? They''re all the same military uniforms. How can you see it?"


    "You should believe a sniper''s eyes." Lin Yanxi said definitely.


    After listening, Lu Dongwei finally believed it. He no longer looked at it. He was relieved. "It''s not good. It proves that they still have a chance."


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and jumped down lightly. "Let''s go. Don''t look. Run a few kilometers with me again. I''ve just warmed up."


    "No, I''ve just come back, and no one asked us to train. Why are you still energetic?" Lu Dongwei couldn''t help screaming. You know, long-distance running with weight is not only Lin Yanxi''s weakness, but also his weakness.


    Both of them can be said to have barely passed, but he didn''t like it because of his fat body, even if his grades were getting better and better.


    Lin Yanxi slapped him, "if you don''t run again, you''ll have to grow back. Even if the wild dogs come back, you''ll have to be kicked out."


    Li is this reason, but when it is really implemented, it makes his whole face wrinkle.


    But Lin Yanxi opened his mouth. He also knew that he couldn''t run away if he wanted to run. He could only bite his teeth and look up at her, ready to promise.


    But before he could say anything, he saw Lin Yanxi''s stunned expression on his face and stared at the door tightly.


    Subconsciously looked down her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "He... They''re back." Lin Yanxi finally recovered, pointing to some surprises outside.


    Then he felt wrong and immediately explained, "it''s a wild dog. It must be the two of them. They didn''t change their military uniforms, and no one gave notice in advance. They must have just come back and reported on the poppy."


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei almost jumped up with excitement. After being stunned, he really did so and ran out.


    Seeing his movements, Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, but stopped talking about training and walked towards them with a smile.

 Chapter 439

    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei almost jumped up with excitement. After being stunned, he really did so and ran out.


    Seeing his movements, Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, but stopped talking about training and walked towards them with a smile.


    When he walked in front of them and saw their appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t mean it, but they were too exaggerated. They were not only ragged, but also could compete with beggars. They even had something like chicken droppings on their heads.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi can imagine how much they suffered when they came back.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi laughing like this, they both looked at her helplessly, "I can see your stomach again."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "sorry, but your appearance is really funny. How did you get it?"


    "It''s not to get back." Zhao Yuxiang snorted coldly, "the whole city of Duanyang is about to be blocked. We can''t come out in a big way if we want to come out?"


    "Who says no, we''ll come out in a big way." Lu Dongwei said proudly as soon as he mentioned it.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "did you finish the task?"


    Lu Dongwei stifled his words and immediately choked back.


    But when the two people with excited expressions heard her words, they couldn''t help but be stunned, "didn''t you bring anything back?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m back, but I''m too lucky. We met a hijacking once in a hundred years, so we had to expose our identity, so the task was not completed." Lu Dongwei explained with a sigh.


    While talking, he thought of something and asked them eagerly, "what''s the situation with you? Has the task been completed?"


    When Chen Dongming heard what he said, he immediately showed a joking smile, "what do you think?"


    But before they could say anything more, they saw a military car speeding outside the door. When they looked over, a harsh brake had stopped in front of them.


    The poppy covered with blood blade camouflage jumped down, but it was just a look. All reacted and lined up to stand right away.


    Seeing this, he opened his mouth and said, "everyone who has just come back has seen it. If there is no qualified person, stand up automatically."


    Hearing her words, the first two people who came back and their respective groups changed their faces, but they looked at each other and finally stood up in frustration.


    "You can leave." Poppy said, and instead of looking at them, he looked at Chen Dongming and them, "and you..."


    After listening to the subconscious step forward, poppy said, "very good. Your group has passed my assessment, and if you score according to the process, I will give you a high score."


    "Thank you, instructor." the four answered neatly, and the corners of their mouths showed an uncontrollable smile.


    The poppy did not wait for them to be happy for long, but immediately said, "the four of them stay, and the others can be dissolved."


    A group of people looked at them with envy, but they didn''t stay any longer.


    When only they were left, the poppy looked at them and they continued, "but don''t be happy. Only two of the four completed the task. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means that if this is a real task, both of you will die."


    The four people listened, and the smile on their faces froze there for a moment. They couldn''t laugh anymore. They all looked at her in a daze.


    Poppy snorted coldly, "since you have passed the assessment, there is nothing to keep secret for you. Your task this time is an exercise I have done."


    "The mission target is our SNU branches in several cities. It can be said that this time is testing you, but it is also testing them."


    "Although the branch of SNU has the power to distribute weapons, it will not shoot or indicate its identity until it is absolutely necessary, so I won''t worry when you face them."


    "But think about it. If it were a real enemy, would it be so merciful to you?"


    When she said this, the four people couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    "Report, we understand." after a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi took the initiative to look up and said, "instructor, it''s my fault this time. The team''s decision-making is done by me. Some things are too simple for me to consider and don''t make a careful plan. I''ll pay attention to them next time."


    Hearing her words, poppy nodded gently, "you know, I don''t want the people selected by me to go to their funeral soon."


    The four people couldn''t help but be stifled. Although they knew that he was for their own good, they didn''t feel comfortable.


    But poppy didn''t give them a chance to be uncomfortable at all. He just said, "you can clean up and prepare for the last assessment."


    Looking at the figure of her leaving without stopping, Lu Dongwei sighed deeply, "women now are so powerful that they don''t let us live?"


    But then felt Lin Yanxi''s eyes, immediately reacted and hurriedly explained, "I... I''m not talking about you."


    "Then you mean, I''m not powerful, but I can''t get into your eyes?" Lin Yanxi looked sideways and asked him deliberately.


    Lu Dongwei was stunned, "no... I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing that he was stuttered by himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing his embarrassment, the other two laughed. The atmosphere that had just been trained completely disappeared. They laughed happily at the thought that they had passed the examination.


    But seeing that both of them were dressed as beggars, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help slapping them, "what are they doing standing foolishly? Why are these clothes comfortable?"


    After listening to this, they remembered, and Zhao Yuxiang was disgusted, "what''s comfortable? I can smell the smell on my body now, and I''m disgusting."


    But Lu Dongwei laughed for a while.


    There is less and less time to the end of the assessment, and few people come back after that.


    Lin Yanxi and the four of them had to move out of their original bedroom because they had passed the examination.


    She got the news from Lu Dongwei when she arrived, but she didn''t expect that they had already prepared a separate room for her.


    It''s not too much to prepare alone, because although other people have the same room, they are all concentrated together, and the conditions and environment are worse.


    In addition to changing the two rooms into one, Lin Yanxi''s room also has a separate bathroom and fully prepared daily necessities.


    After seeing this, even if she said no, she didn''t believe it.


    Somehow, she suddenly subconsciously thought of the room specially prepared for her when she was alone wolf.


    Suddenly I felt that Mu Lin should have prepared all this.


    In addition to the subconscious feeling, I also understand that in the blood blade, only Mu Lin knows her so well, and only Mu Lin knows what she needs.


    On such a thought, Lin Yanxi''s heart was warm and couldn''t help laughing.


    On the last day of the assessment, when the people in the training camp were still anxiously waiting for their teammates to come back, poppy was ready to leave.


    After breakfast in the strange atmosphere of the selection staff, the poppy hurried away.


    She still has this self-knowledge. She knows that she is not much more popular here than Mu Lin, and this is not her choice of new people. Of course, she doesn''t have more contact with them.


    Out of the canteen, asked the people in the camp, and soon found Mu Lin who was training alone.


    Reluctantly shook his head and walked forward, "just after dinner, I trained. It''s bad for my stomach."


    Mu Lin heard her voice, smiled and looked back, but shook his head, "what''s good? If I really say so, it''s much worse. If I pay attention, I won''t have to be a special force anymore."


    The poppy rolled his eyes at him. "You know I didn''t mean that. Why did you get into the blood blade or like this¡°


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "even if I entered the blood blade, I''m still me. Where can I change? I can''t learn like you let me become the captain, okay?"


    Seeing his smiling face, poppy sighed helplessly, stopped arguing with him and said directly, "the selection time is coming to an end. I''m here to say goodbye to you. As soon as the time is over, I have to leave with my people and they will give it back to you."


    "So urgent?" Mu Lin looked at her unexpectedly. "Stay a few more days. I haven''t entertained you well. Please take so long. You can''t live until you''re finished?"


    "It''s like I have a few days left before you have time." make complaints about poppy.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s careless smile, he could only sigh helplessly, "besides, I really don''t have time. I still have time to come here this time."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "then owe it first and wait for next time."


    Seeing what else the poppy had to say, he quickly changed the topic with a smile, "by the way, you also participated in their evaluation this time. What do you think of these students?"


    "It seems that everything is good now. I can see that your previous cultivation was very attentive." although poppy knew that he was deliberately changing the topic, he still said, "of course, the selected people are still good."


    "By the way, especially Lin Yanxi, she cooperates with the fat man. It''s really... I don''t know how to describe it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a student who has passed this examination."


    "Especially Lin Yanxi, she is basically directing all the actions of this team, which shows that she has both executive ability and command ability, and rich imagination. She can often think of some ways to complete the task that we can''t even think of."


    Hearing the poppy in kualin Yan Xi, Mu Lin subconsciously smiled, "you are very optimistic about her?"


    "Of course," said poppy, nodding hard. "If this is not your blood blade selection, I want to dig her away. Such a good seedling is not so easy to find."


    But the voice just fell, suddenly thought of something, looked up at him, "you... Don''t seem to be very optimistic about her?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously shook his head, but then he felt wrong. He explained, "I''m just not sure whether she is suitable for blood blade, or whether blood blade is suitable for her."


    The poppy looked at him up and down. "It''s not like you. I''m not sure if you keep people until this time. How can I sound like what you would do?"


    "At this time, you should have known it well, shouldn''t you... What other reasons have affected your judgment?"


    "Of course not." Mu Lin retorted without hesitation.


    If it was just a doubt, then it is certain now. Thinking of this, poppy looked at him with a smile, "since you are not sure yet, then... It''s better to give someone to me."


    "SNU is short of such talents now. You give her to me and I will take her personally for two years to ensure that she is a good agent."


    "No!" Mu Lin almost didn''t shout out after listening to her words, but he just said it. Seeing her smiling expression, he reacted that he was fooled by her and could only smile awkwardly.


    Poppy deliberately pulled a long voice, "what''s the matter with our SNU? You''re biased. Why can''t she go to us if she can come to the blood blade?"


    "I mean, if we haven''t finished the selection of blood blade, you can''t really dig people like this." Mu Lin hurriedly explained, "besides, our blood blade is different from your selection way. Although you see her excellent now, her character is not suitable for being an agent at all."


    Seeing the poppy, she didn''t speak and looked at him waiting for him to continue. She could only reluctantly shake her head and continued, "although she is excellent in all aspects and has ideas in performing tasks, she has too much publicity and can''t calm down, and lacks the characteristics of being an agent."


    "Sounds reasonable." Poppy nodded deliberately, but then asked, "but you don''t think she can do this or that is not suitable. What''s she doing here?"


    Mu Lin said, "I don''t want to come. She wants to come. What can I do? If I can, I won''t let her come."


    "You knew her very well before?" and then the poppy couldn''t help patting on his head. "How did I forget that she came out of your team? Although she didn''t serve together, she should know each other?"


    Mu Lin did not refute this time, but gave her a white eye, "can''t you not be so smart once?"


    "No, my profession requires me to be vigilant all the time. If I''m stupid once, I may never have a chance again." although poppy is joking, his tone is still positive.


    But this also made Mu Lin sigh. Indeed, with the particularity of the poppy profession, he had to be vigilant and clear-minded almost every minute and every second.


    But before he finished feeling, the poppy put away his smile and looked at him, "I don''t think she doesn''t adapt at all, but you don''t want her to be in danger?"

 Chapter 440

    But before he finished feeling, the poppy put away his smile and looked at him, "I don''t think she doesn''t adapt at all, but you don''t want her to be in danger?"


    Mu Lin immediately looked at her with a shocked face.


    Poppy is more and more sure of his guess, but it''s not urgent. Instead, he smiled and analyzed him, "in fact, we can all see that although Lin Yanxi is a female soldier, many projects in this group are weak, but this can''t hide her more highlights."


    "Physical fitness can be trained, and personality uncertainty can be cultivated slowly, but her talent as a sniper and her wild imagination when performing tasks can not be cultivated."


    "So whether it''s blood blade or SNU, it needs such talents. I can see these. I don''t believe you know so well."


    "So I guess you don''t think she''s unsuitable at all, but worry about her, because you know better than anyone what we face every day, no matter the pressure or danger, which ordinary people can''t stand."


    "What''s more... A female soldier must bear more than you. That''s why you hesitate, isn''t it?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was speechless. After a while, he sighed and said, "you''re right. I''m worried about her."


    She shook her head as she said, "but I thought she couldn''t pass the selection of blood blade, but who knows that she not only survived the devil week, but also has been up to now, and her performance is getting better and better."


    "But now my heart is more and more contradictory. On the one hand, I don''t want her to be disappointed, but I leave her again..."


    Seeing his tangled expression, the poppy immediately laughed loudly.


    Seeing Mu Lin give her a white eye, but smile more happily, "Alas, I didn''t expect that you Mu Lin should have this day."


    Mu Lin smashed a kettle mercilessly, but the poppy was not slow, and then took it over.


    Both of them were immersed in the conversation, but they didn''t notice Lin Yanxi standing there not far away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t come near, because when he saw them, he subconsciously stopped and looked at their smile. His chest seemed to be stuffed with cotton, even his breathing was depressed.


    She didn''t come back until they left, but she didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? You look a little bad." when she ran back to the training ground, Lu Dongwei saw it.


    Lin Yanxi came back and shook his head as he ran, "it''s all right."


    After all, Lu Dongwei is still a big man no matter how careful he is. When he hears her words, he doesn''t ask any more questions.


    He lowered his head and slowed down a few steps, ran side by side with her, and immediately said, "I just heard a new news."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had no interest at all, he was a little depressed, but he immediately said, "I heard that although the rest of us have changed to the formal bedroom of blood blade, this is not the last choice."


    "Now this is just to separate us from other people who have yet to be elected. In addition, even if we are elected, this should not be the last place we can stay."


    "The blood blade is big, and the places lacking people are not in the same squadron. At that time, everyone will be assigned to each team again."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally became interested and looked at him, "do you mean that the bedroom is still temporary?"


    "Of course, if you think about it, even if we have made progress, we are just rookies who have trained for several months. How can we be put together?" Lu Dongwei said naturally.


    But then he thought of something and said to her, "but after moving here yesterday, I suddenly found that the atmosphere here is really different from that of others."


    "It seems... A little too relaxed. They always feel as if they have determined that they must have entered the blood blade."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he immediately understood something. "It seems that the guy is intentional. He is simply using this way to relax everyone''s attention. In such a tense time, the most important thing is to hold that tone."


    "But if that breath is let out, it may be over at once."


    Lu Dongwei thought about it and suddenly shouted, "it''s true. Let''s say devil week. If I hadn''t been holding on to it, I might not be able to hold on at all."


    But then he reacted and looked at her a little funny, "who''s the guy you''re talking about?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, gave him a white eye directly, continued to run out, but also accelerated a bit.


    Lu Dongwei hurriedly followed up, but no longer joked. He asked positively, "but why did he do this? Since the selection is clearly not over, why did he give everyone the illusion that we have won?"


    After asking, he found that Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to hear what he said. He couldn''t help but wonder. He turned his head and nudged her, "ask you, how can it be like you didn''t hear?"


    Lin Yanxi just came back to himself. He shook his head in some confusion. "I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. How do I know?"


    Lu Dongwei obviously didn''t care how she answered. After listening to her words, he immediately responded, "what''s the matter with you today? Why are you absent-minded?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head.


    But he was not so easy to fool this time. He looked at her with some worry. "Since you know this is a trap, you should be prepared. Don''t be fooled by him. I heard that the last assessment is also difficult. If you don''t perform well, you will also be eliminated."


    Lin Yanxi answered lightly, "I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    But when she said these words, her eyes were still distracted, but Lu Dongwei was even more worried.


    But after looking at it, she also knew that it was not good to persuade any more. She could only change the topic and said, "today should be the last day. When this assessment is over, I guess there should not be much left. From the current situation, it would be good to have one half of the people."


    "But I don''t understand. Aren''t they also to choose people? There are so few people left. Why do they use this means?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lose his mind this time. He thought about it before he said, "I think... It''s not a means, is it?"


    "The blood blade special forces are always ready for war, and can be pulled out at any time. People in such an army should be vigilant all the time."


    "In other words, we can maintain that state in a selection cycle, but they have to do so all year round."


    "What they want is someone who can really keep pace with them, not someone who completely relaxes or even relaxes once they pass the selection."


    "So this time, it should not be a means, but a part of the assessment. Although it is not as cruel as devil week or as abnormal as... The assessment on Duanyang, it is invisible, and sometimes it can''t be done with effort."


    "Just like you and me, although we know the news in advance, we can naturally be prepared, but if it is not the material, it is impossible to be prepared every day and every second like them."


    Lu Dongwei looked at her blankly after listening to some reactions. It took a long time to react, "he also said that you are not the Ascaris in his stomach. You know so well that there is no one except the Ascaris?"


    "Where did you get so much nonsense today?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, and then slapped him before he could react. "Speed up, your physical fitness has decreased in the past few days, and run ten kilometers more today."


    Lu Dongwei immediately screamed, but it was clear that she was neither an instructor nor a captain. But Lu Dongwei subconsciously went to listen.


    So on the training ground, I can only see that they are still training.


    As Lin Yanxi said, many of them can persist until now because of the gas. If the gas is gone, they will relax at once.


    Although many people who have moved to the new dormitory know that the selection is not over, they will subconsciously feel that they have arrived here, and even moved to the formal dormitory. Of course, they think it is certain that they can enter the blood blade.


    So where do they still have the mind to train like two people? On the other hand, they haven''t determined what will happen on the last day and whether they will be eliminated. Of course, they are not in any mood.


    In fact, not to mention them, even Lin Yanxi himself had trouble in this regard. Not to mention anything else, he just moved to the new bedroom that night and was rarely relaxed.


    It''s the kind of relaxation that I haven''t had in the whole training camp. I even feel that the previous tension has completely disappeared.


    But today, when I got the news from Lu Dongwei, I felt helpless.


    She thought that such an assessment should be regarded as the final assessment, but she didn''t expect that there would be difficulties later. Obviously, it wouldn''t be a simple task for Mu Lin to put it at the end. Maybe there might be a bigger problem waiting for her.


    But knowing this and knowing that Mu Lin''s relaxation of them is a trap, she can''t get nervous at this time and can''t find her previous state.


    Even if I have added 20 kilometers of training, I still can only feel tired and tired, but not nervous.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi had some fear in her heart. She was afraid that she could not deal with the following level at all.


    Tired of sitting next to the training ground, gently wiping his sniper gun, thinking about how to deal with his state.


    But after a while, I saw the poppy coming slowly not far away.


    Somehow, Lin Yanxi instinctively didn''t want to see her, subconsciously stood up and left.


    "Lin Yanxi!" but at this time, poppy suddenly stopped her.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she couldn''t help sighing, but she had to stop, turn around and stand at attention and salute her.


    Poppy saw her but smiled and waved his hand, "this is not training, nor is it task time. Don''t be so formal."


    Lin Yanxi stopped, but still stood at attention, "you are the instructor, I am the selected student, of course, I should respect you."


    Hearing this, there seemed to be something wrong. Poppy looked at her suspiciously. Although she didn''t see anything wrong from her face, she still felt right.


    After looking at her, she suddenly came up with an idea and asked with a smile, "but I think you and the lone wolf are very casual. He''s not your instructor?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more. He said directly, "instructor, I''ve just finished training. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    But the poppy didn''t agree, but the smile on his face was even happier, "don''t hurry back, let''s talk?"


    "This is an order?" Lin Yanxi was impatient, so he asked deliberately.


    Poppy was not angry, but smiled and nodded, "if you think so, that''s it."


    Seeing that she was such a scoundrel, Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at her and could only relax and sit down with her.


    Poppy looked at the sniper gun she held like a baby, "you are also a sniper. You should have many common topics with the lone wolf?"


    Seeing that she mentioned Mu Lin again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, but still said, "she is half of my master. He taught me to snipe."


    After listening to her words, poppy nodded suddenly, "no wonder your sniper performance is so good. It seems that he is not only a good sniper, but also a good teacher!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her somewhat puzzled. "You want to talk about this when you leave me here today?"


    Poppy smiled, so he could only change the topic and said, "the assessment project I am responsible for is coming to an end. Your results are good."


    "You just trained me yesterday." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    "Don''t expose this. You should also understand that being an instructor is like this. I always hope you can be better." Poppy was very embarrassed, "but your performance this time... Really surprised me."


    "If it wasn''t for bad luck in the end, it can be said that the performance was perfect."


    "Didn''t you wake up today?" Lin Yanxi looked at her in disbelief. It was not like this yesterday.


    Poppy shook his head, "I''m telling the truth. In fact, from the initial discovery of the hidden report on the wrong situation of the task, you obviously doubted it, but you were worried that it was still a real task, so you didn''t stick to the assessment and reported to me, which is very good."


    "Later, after getting my vague command, you knew how to do it, or later you deployed tasks one by one. You did a great job. You didn''t look like a novice at all. It really impressed me."


    "I didn''t think it was the way to leave Duanyang later. I didn''t even think of it. Even if I knew you had a certificate in your hand, I didn''t think you really dared to come back by plane."


    Seeing her mouth open in surprise, poppy felt more fulfilled.

 Chapter 441

    "I didn''t think it was the way to leave Duanyang later. I didn''t even think of it. Even if I knew you had a certificate in your hand, I didn''t think you really dared to come back by plane."


    Seeing her mouth open in surprise, poppy felt more fulfilled.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression, poppy smiled and asked, "why, can''t I praise you?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and shook his head, "it''s just some accident that you should praise me."


    Poppy smiled, "I have to take the responsibility of an instructor during training. I also want to see you can be better, so I have to look serious."


    "But I am also an ordinary person, and I also have my own preferences. Of course, I will appreciate excellent students, especially you... As a female soldier, I am more optimistic about you. I also said before that if this is not the selection of blood blade, I want to poach you directly."


    "You are make complaints about the instructors." Lin Yan listened to her reason, and couldn''t help Tucao.


    Poppy doesn''t care, "that''s because you look at it from the perspective of students. Like you, I hated my instructors. No matter how well I did, I couldn''t get a compliment from them."


    "But when I really stood in this position, I finally understood them."


    "I believe you can''t wait long. You should be able to understand. It''s not worth my being so optimistic about you."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know if I can stay. Where is qualified to be an instructor?"


    "Have no confidence in yourself?" Poppy looked at her unexpectedly. At this time, she finally noticed that Lin Yanxi''s mood seemed really different from that at ordinary times.


    Seeing here, poppy said, "Lin Yanxi, the selection is not over yet. Your situation is too dangerous."


    "What''s more... You''re a sniper. The most unacceptable thing is emotional fluctuation. If you go on like this, it will affect not only the assessment, but even if you stay, it''s not good for you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at her fiercely.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I''m telling the truth." Poppy stopped joking and looked at her positively. "Do you think as a special combat personnel, all you need is good fighting results and shooting can hit 100 goals?"


    "I can tell you that if the conditions are the same, we will choose a person with better psychological quality."


    "I don''t know what has affected you, but if it''s personal, I advise you to separate work from personal."


    "Not to mention others, let''s take Mu Lin as an example. You only see that he has good sniping results and can defeat ten with one, but what you don''t know is his strong heart."


    "No matter what kind of situation or influence he is under, as long as he comes to the battlefield and performs a task, he will put aside everything and only have a task in his heart and eyes."


    "This is not only responsible for yourself, but also responsible for all our comrades in arms."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi was silent. It took a long time to react, "I......"


    There were a lot of words in my heart, but I couldn''t say a word at the mouth. Looking at the poppy, I suddenly asked, "you''re not SNU. How can you be so familiar with the lone wolf?"


    Hearing what she said, if poppy couldn''t guess anything, she would be really stupid. She forbeared and smiled, "of course, we are familiar. Although our two departments are not a system, some tasks need to be coordinated together, and our original war instructor was a bloody blade. Do you say we are familiar?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to her explanation and nodded suddenly, "it seems that I misunderstood my understanding of blood blade. I didn''t expect to cooperate with you. No wonder..."


    While she was talking, poppy kept paying attention to her expression. At this time, she suddenly smiled, "I suddenly found that you and the lone wolf have a lot in common."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s unexpected expression, he immediately explained with a smile, "they are the same talented snipers, the same potential soldiers, and the same... Awkward."


    When she heard the previous words, she could accept them, but when she heard the last adjective, she was not calm, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Instead of answering her question, poppy smiled and said, "do you know how I met the lone wolf?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, she said, "at that time, I was from SNU. We had special combat training, and he was not a blood blade, but he became our instructor."


    "Although our training is no better than your devil like selection, it is also very hard. Even I almost gave up. I really hate him."


    "But later, I survived. I cooperated with him several times and became familiar with him slowly. So I not only understood his practice, but also had a tacit understanding. Now when I have a task occasionally, I will be very happy to hear that the partner is him!"


    Listening to her words, Lin Yanxi''s face was getting worse and worse. When she looked at the poppy, she was more and more confused. She didn''t understand why she said this to herself.


    After a while, she finally couldn''t help interrupting her, "what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "It''s not interesting, just chatting." Poppy said as if he didn''t care.


    Lin Yanxi fiercely stood up, "sorry, I have to go back in advance."


    Looking at her figure who turned away without hesitation, she suddenly smiled, "Lin Yanxi, admit it, you are in the wrong mood today because of me, right?"


    The steps that had left couldn''t help but be stifled, and he stammered, "what... What''s wrong with you, and what does it have to do with you?"


    "If I can''t even see it, I don''t have to mix in SNU anymore." he said, and the man has come and stood opposite her. "Although I don''t know what you hear or see, sometimes what you see and hear is not necessarily the truth."


    "I''m really familiar with the lone wolf. I''m even so familiar that I can die for each other on the battlefield. I''m familiar with that as long as each other says a word, I''ll leave my own business to help."


    Speaking of this, he burst out laughing, "you look at your ugly face, and you say it''s not because of me?"


    "I guessed right. You are as awkward as the lone wolf. Obviously, you care about each other in your heart, but you don''t admit it and say it''s not awkward."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at her foolishly, but his brain seemed to explode. He couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    At this time, poppy patted her, "I haven''t been able to participate in this selection for a long time. As soon as the selection is over, I have to go back to perform the task. Of course, in addition to the task, I have to go back to spend a birthday with my husband."


    "You... Your husband?" Lin Yanxi finally came back and stared at her.


    Poppy knows that people like her don''t have to explain too much. Sometimes just one sentence is enough.


    So he smiled and said to her, "I''m actually very happy for the lone wolf to see you like this. At least he''s not hot."


    "But... As a past person, I still have to advise you to think more about some things. Otherwise, you have to think more about what you want to enter the blood blade."


    Then I won''t say any more, "well, you still have something to do. Do your business."


    Looking at the poppy leaving first, Lin Yanxi couldn''t calm down. She had been tangled in her mind. Maybe she didn''t think clearly. Now she was exposed by the poppy.


    Coupled with the previous misunderstanding, it was also seen through by the poppy. For a time, it was really embarrassing, tangled, and even blushed.


    In such a complicated mood, it took me a while to think of the words just poppy. It seems that... There are other meanings?


    What do you mean he''s not hot?


    Thinking of this, a faint idea suddenly appeared in my heart, but the idea just flashed by, then disappeared, and subconsciously shook my head.


    Although the mood was awkward at this time, it untied a knot, and the previous feeling of not being able to do anything suddenly disappeared.


    Time passed quickly, and the assessment of SNU was about to end. Although some people came back one after another, none of them passed the assessment.


    Looking at fewer and fewer people in the original bedroom, not only their own mood was depressed, but even Lin Yanxi was uncomfortable.


    In any case, we have been training together for so long. It can be said that we have been training together for more than two months. Even competitors can bear hardships and train together every day, and they all have feelings.


    Now I look at them like this, like a group of people waiting for death before going to the execution ground. They all follow me.


    The last time was getting closer and closer. Everyone gathered in the training ground and looked at the poppy and Mu Lin not far away. However, the two groups of people who stood clearly had different expressions.


    A group of people lined up naturally couldn''t speak, but the instructor opposite didn''t open his mouth and looked at them in silence.


    As time passed, in the suffering of everyone, poppy took a step forward, "come on, go and find the rest."


    "Yes!" someone immediately ran out.


    After hearing her words, the students who had failed to pass with some expectations were really completely desperate. They all lowered their heads one by one. Several Lei men were stunned and their eyes were red.


    At this time, Mu Lin also stood up and said, "sorry, your selection is over. After that, someone will send you back to the original army."


    No one answered him, and there was a strange silence.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly and stood at attention, "salute!"


    When an order came down, only the remaining eight people gave a military salute without hesitation.


    The eliminated people left, and the training ground became more and more silent.


    Mu Lin looked at the only few people who were not in a hurry to speak, but turned to the poppy, "thank you for your cooperation this time."


    Poppy put his hand, "thank you for anything. Although I''m helping you, I''ll be training, and the effect looks good. When my own task is over, I''ll sum up my experience and rectify it."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "just be happy."


    Looking at the two people chatting, several people in the queue had nowhere to see and could only look at them.


    At this time, Lu Dongwei finally couldn''t help touching Lin Yanxi, "Hey, there seems to be something wrong?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi ignored him, he still said to himself, "what''s the relationship between the two people? I''m so familiar. It''s the first time I''ve seen lone wolf and who''s smiling so happy."


    And before Lin Yanxi answered him, Chen Dongming on the other side left his mouth, "you''re a little strange. Even if you smile happily, it''s just an ordinary and polite smile!"


    "You haven''t seen him smile at someone. It''s just..."


    Seeing that he shook his head with emotion, Lu Dongwei immediately reacted, looked at Lin Yanxi with an ambiguous smile, "eh, what else?"


    "Are you too bored? If you have time, you might as well think about what the last task is. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Lin Yanxi heard the ridicule of the two people, and had no choice but to bite his teeth.


    After hearing her words, both of them couldn''t help laughing. After Lu Dongwei became familiar with her, he was not polite at all. He even continued to tease, "what''s the use of thinking about those? We can''t guess what he will come up with to torture us by relying on the head of the lone wolf?"


    Here he paused, smiled and immediately said, "but if you think, it may be different. Maybe you can really guess what he thinks!"


    Of course, his words only earned Lin Yanxi a white eye.


    After the poppy left, several people dissolved and returned to the bedroom. However, this dissolution did not rest, but only gave them an hour of rest and preparation time. In an hour, they will face the final assessment.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom, the first thing was to take out his sniper gun and all other equipment.


    During the selection period, they still kept their own equipment and weapons. Naturally, Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun was also the one she was familiar with.


    After only checking the weapons, he immediately carried all the other equipment on his back and came out fully armed.


    Then he patted the door all the way and said, "everyone take their weapons and equipment. He didn''t tell us what the next task is, but only let us prepare ourselves. Of course, the more we prepare, the better."


    "I see." hearing her words, although it was not an order, everyone listened to her.


    One by one, they brought their weapons and equipment. Within an hour, everyone appeared on the training ground.


    Looking at the heavily armed people, Mu Lin glanced at them one by one, but suddenly asked, "who made you fully armed? You know what you''re going to do, so bring out all your weapons and equipment?"

 Chapter 442

    Several people couldn''t figure out what he meant, and almost subconsciously took a step forward, "it''s me!"


    Seeing their actions, Mu Lin smiled, "it''s good. It''s like a team at last."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t want to scold anyone, I just want to see who came up with the idea."


    Listen to his tone of voice rare relax, a few people to is a sigh of relief, turned to look at Lin Yanxi, but she has also said, "I think, since the instructor didn''t tell us what task, as long as we prepare ourselves, of course we should make the most complete preparation."


    Mu Lin didn''t make any comments after listening. He just glanced at them and then said, "the selection has been so long. You have not only experienced cruel assessment here, but also trained in things you were not familiar with."


    "The boot camp teaches you to learn a new skill as quickly as possible, and quickly master and use it."


    "Those who can''t do this have left. Now only eight of you are left. It can be said that you are the remaining elite of the selection camp and the people needed by blood blade."


    He said, seeing that they all looked happy, he couldn''t help looking cold, "but... You don''t have to be happy too early."


    Sure enough, his face changed when he heard these words.


    Mu Lin''s face was positive and continued, "it can be said that what you investigated before was your own personal ability. Even the previous camouflage reconnaissance was more optimistic about your personal ability."


    "But you want to cooperate with your comrades in arms when you enter the blood blade, so you will be a collective in this last assessment."


    While he was talking, lightning had come over and handed him a piece of information. Mu Lin gently threw down the map, pointed to the top and said, "this is the field ground for our blood blade training, but although it is the training ground, don''t think it''s safe here."


    "I can tell you that there is no shortage of it in all the primeval forests except for the enemies who have no real guns."


    "Your task is not only to survive in this primeval forest, but also to reach the destination and decapitate through the heavy interception we have arranged."


    "The task is very simple. I don''t think I need to repeat anything. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" everyone answered loudly at the same time.


    Then Mu Lin stopped talking nonsense and gave lightning a wink. The other party immediately understood and stepped forward, "now please hand over all your food and water and change your empty bullets."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. There was no food, which meant... To find something by herself in the woods.


    When you pass through such a large forest and are surrounded and intercepted, you can''t get out in a few days.


    In a few days, she can''t really eat or drink, but what she can eat in the virgin forest... It makes her feel numb.


    But it''s all here. Why can''t we just forget it?


    So although his face was ugly, he took out all his food and threw it in front of him.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s face, several people who had received field survival training with her understood what the situation was, but they wanted to laugh when they saw her.


    "Laugh if you want. Don''t hold it." after Lin Yanxi changed the bullet, he saw that they were holding constipation, and said with dissatisfaction.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, several people immediately laughed loudly, and the laughter was absolutely ridicule.


    Several people changed into exercise equipment and set out immediately. Eight people were directly sent to the assessment site by military vehicles.


    No one expected that they would just leave. Even when they were in the car, they still couldn''t react. After all, they are not ready at all.


    Seeing that they all looked like this, Chen Dongming reluctantly smiled, "don''t look like this. If we go on like this, we will be wiped out."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also recovered and nodded lightly, "yes, although we have no preparation, we can''t go in in such a hurry. Let''s prepare now!"


    Hearing her words, several people nodded.


    At this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly said, "since everyone is a team now, we can''t fight separately. We must have a captain?"


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.


    But who can stick to the present is not strong in all aspects. To put it bluntly, almost everyone sitting here can be the captain, and it will never be unqualified.


    But the more so, the more difficult it is to choose, and everyone looks at each other, that is, they don''t believe others to complete the task with themselves, but they don''t know how to stand up.


    And they dare not, does not mean that some people dare not. When several people are still hesitating, Lu Dongwei suddenly opens his mouth, "when the captain, in fact, the most suitable is Lin Yanxi?"


    Seeing their surprised expression, Lu Dongwei immediately smiled, "don''t look at me like that. Last time, the four of us went to perform the task thanks to his leadership. Without her, we don''t say we can come back smoothly, but we don''t know whether the task can be completed."


    While talking, he looked at other people who were not originally in their four person group, "besides, in addition to command ability, you seem to have lost to her in other aspects, aren''t you a monkey?"


    After hearing this, Hou Jinfeng immediately lowered his head. The loss to Lin Yanxi was really not a good memory.


    When Lu Dongwei''s eyes were felt, the others did not look well.


    At this time, Chen Dongming also answered, "I think this proposal is good."


    "I don''t mind either." no one thought that Zhao Yuxiang could speak at this time.


    What else can they say about the two best performers?


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. She never thought that she would become the captain of these people one day and take several elites of the selection team to perform the task.


    But surprise returned to surprise. Lin Yanxi was just stunned, and immediately returned to normal. After looking at them, he said, "since you can trust me, I won''t refuse. Let''s make sure of your abilities, and I can assign tasks according to your strengths."


    Without saying anything else, she has entered the state of captain.


    Seeing her performance, everyone was relieved.


    Chen Dongming is still a blaster, Lu Dongwei is a heavy weapon support, monkeys are Raiders, and others have their own positions.


    After a round of questioning, Lin Yanxi found that there were no snipers among them, so he could only say, "since there are no snipers, I am still in charge. In addition to the command, I will cover you, but... I need an observer."


    Several people looked at each other. It was not that they didn''t want to. They really didn''t do it. If they really tried to do it, it would delay things.


    He was silent, but at this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly said, "I''ll come!"


    "You?" Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Why, can''t you trust me?" Zhao Yuxiang looked at her with a smile. "Tell you, I have also been a sniper in the original army."


    Lin Yanxi reacted, but didn''t say more. He nodded with a smile, ignored the strange eyes of others, and directly ordered, "let''s check the equipment for the last time."


    "Yes." several people answered subconsciously after listening to her.


    Lu Dongwei and the three of them were familiar with Lin Yanxi''s orders and instinctively answered, but the others subconsciously listened to the orders under her momentum.


    The destination will arrive soon.


    The East is their starting point, and through the whole forest, the southwest is their goal.


    It seems very simple, but the real March is not as simple as what is drawn on the map.


    The terrain in the forest is not flat, let alone anywhere. In the middle of their route, there are cliffs, steep walls, rivers and lakes. It can be said that they can almost see all kinds of terrain here.


    So I have to say that the training ground of blood blade is not chosen for nothing.


    When they entered the field, what they didn''t know was that the people on the other side of the bloody blade and some other troops mobilized to help also began to prepare.


    The interception team of 100 people has changed into professional equipment, and most of them are blood blade''s own people. It looks like they want to stay.


    However, these people do not include Mu Lin and his assistant.


    As the chief instructor of the selection, of course, he should coordinate the overall situation. At this time, he has been firmly sitting in the communication vehicle of the electronic reconnaissance team of blood blade.


    In front of him, there were more than a dozen screens constantly switching the situation in the woods, but he stared at the screen with a dignified face. What he saw most was the team that had just entered the training ground.


    "Lone wolf, it''s just the beginning now. Don''t you have to be so nervous?" lightning came in with lunch, but he was just seeing him like this.


    Mu Lin returned to his senses and shook his head. "This selection is a waste of manpower and material resources. Up to now, there are only eight single seedlings left. I''m afraid it will be empty in the end!"


    "You have no confidence in them?" lightning looked at him unexpectedly.


    Mu Lin shook his head. "It''s not a matter of confidence or lack of confidence. Their elites are really going too smoothly. I''m afraid that the last one will be too cruel and directly beat them back to the prototype."


    "It doesn''t matter if they are eliminated, but they are afraid of hitting their self-confidence. When they fall down, they will waste these good seedlings."


    "Since you know this, it''s too contradictory for you to kill them?" lightning sat down and shook his head helplessly. "Eat something first. It''s still a long time. You can''t stare at it all the time?"


    Mu Lin listened and ate, and then couldn''t help sighing, "now it''s not that I want to kill them, it''s the enemy who wants to kill them. I don''t have strong ability and strong psychological quality. If I enter the blood blade, I''ll die. I''m responsible for them."


    Lightning nodded carelessly, "what are you worried about? Everyone doesn''t come like this."


    "Oh, I forgot you''re not. Alas, the special move is good. It doesn''t need people like us. I don''t know how many hardships I''ve experienced to get here."


    Mu Lin ignored him, slapped him, and after a few bites of lunch, he said, "stare at me and I''ll decorate it."


    "No, you have to arrange it yourself, then they are really dead." the lightning screamed.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "What do you say? Am I a cheater? I just told them what to do. After all, it''s not all our own people."


    The team of as many as 100 people is mixed with blood blade people and people mobilized by other forces. Naturally, they can''t act together, and fighting in the jungle doesn''t seem to be suitable for so many people to act together.


    Therefore, the personnel of the ordinary Army take the class as the unit, but the blood blade people are the team they are familiar with.


    After entering the jungle, they immediately spread out the whole line and pushed the search in the direction of Lin Yanxi.


    After several people quietly entered the jungle, they immediately pushed at full speed. It can be seen from the equipment that they are also a team in the blood blade.


    However, although the speed was fast, it didn''t make them nervous. They walked one by one and complained in a low voice on the communicator.


    "It''s really torture to fight in the jungle in this weather. I don''t know what the lone wolf thinks. When dealing with several students, he asked people to get us all back and reimburse us for a good holiday."


    The speaker said, impatiently tidying up his backpack.


    "Rabbit, don''t complain. Your holidays, beaches and beauties are gone." although the person in front of him is not happy, the situation is not much better than him.


    But before the rabbit could react, someone said, "I remember when you said beauty. I heard that there was another female soldier in this assessment. Some of them looked at it from a distance. It was definitely a goddess."


    "I also heard of a female soldier. It is said that she has survived three months of selection and is also in the team there." the rabbit nodded and said, but immediately retorted, "but who are you ignorant? You can enter the selection camp and pass three months of devil training. Do you think you can still be a goddess?"


    After listening to his words, several people immediately laughed.


    Think about it, not to mention whether she is a beauty or a goddess. After three months of devastation, even a real goddess can torture into a female man.


    After laughing, the rabbit shook his head reluctantly, "so I don''t ask her to be a goddess. I just want to be able to see it. It''s like raising eyes in the virgin forest where even mosquitoes are public."


    "And I can treat her better and give her a happy way to leave."


    But at this time, someone suddenly joked, "rabbit, don''t talk big in such a hurry. Be careful of capsizing in the gutter."

 Chapter 443

    Although everyone warned rabbits not to be careless, they themselves did not take these new students as one thing.


    The whole team is in a relaxed state. It makes no difference to train in peace.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi and his party, who have been walking a long way in the jungle.


    Although they don''t know where the other party will surround them, at least there should be no problem at first.


    So the team moved very fast, even without any stop.


    After several hours of traveling, he really didn''t encounter any enemies, but he walked down dozens of kilometers, and Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless.


    And there is no energy supplement for several hours. Now it''s no big problem to just travel to, but if you really encounter the enemy, you can''t look at this state anyway.


    Seeing that he could not hide, Lin Yanxi could only sigh and ordered everyone to stop, "let''s find supplies!"


    At her command, the crowd stopped.


    "Leave two people to guard and others to find supplies." Lin Yanxi said and thought of something, "try to find more food at one time. Don''t look at us now. After meeting them, no one will give us so much time and energy to solve the food."


    "Understand!" several people understood and left Zhao Yuxiang with her, while others were responsible for finding food and drink.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yanxi''s lips had dried up, but he had no desire to eat.


    Because you can imagine what they can find.


    Not far away, Zhao Yuxiang saw her face and burst out laughing, "Miss, in fact, the raw food is not very bad."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "you don''t have to teach me."


    Hearing her words, Zhao Yuxiang smiled even more happily.


    While they were talking, others also set out one after another. Lin Yanxi stayed. In addition to guarding, he also used sniper guns to cover them.


    Although they were divided into two teams and walked in different directions, Lin Yanxi''s ability was more than enough to protect them.


    Looking at them in the sniper mirror looking for water and food in the woods, Lin Yanxi finally chose to ignore them, but turned the sniper gun aside and observed other directions.


    The jungle was quiet. It seemed that there was no one except them.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless, and stared at the situation in front and around.


    But at this time suddenly saw something, "wild dog, the situation is wrong!"


    The wild dog and the other two stopped in an instant and took cover immediately.


    "When you are 100 meters away from two o''clock, the branches are different from other places. Make sure whether there is an ambush or a trap." Lin Yanxi also hesitated. After all, the distance is too far, and he didn''t feel the existence of another sniper, so he''s not so sure.


    But Chen Dongming didn''t dare to be careless about her judgment. He winked at the people behind him, "monkey, go and have a look, fat man."


    "Yes." without any hesitation, they rushed out almost at the same time, but Lu Dongwei stopped more than ten meters later and found a suitable angle to cover him.


    The monkey in the jungle seems to really become a monkey, integrated with the forest and shuttling flexibly through the jungle.


    Soon, the monkey approached the target, and the man slowed down. Each step was raised high and gently put down without making a sound.


    Everyone looked at his movements nervously, and Lin Yanxi slowly stretched out his fingers and gently pulled them on the trigger, which could be fired at any time.


    Suddenly a shadow came out. Lin Yanxi was about to pull the trigger as soon as her body tightened, but she stopped abruptly.


    The monkey didn''t react slowly. He threw away his gun, pulled out his dagger and rushed down.


    In a moment, the outcome is decided.


    At this time, everyone could see that the shadow rushed out was a wolf. At this time, his throat was cut and he lay on the ground, whimpering.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot, otherwise I would have exposed myself." Lu Dongwei sighed happily, and then thought of something, "no, you can''t be unresponsive. Why didn''t you shoot?"


    "It doesn''t look like a human figure." Lin Yanxi replied without thinking.


    But people admire her even more. She is not like a monkey who can face to face with her prey. She is so far away. She can see that the shadow thrown out at that moment is not a human, and can make a decision not to shoot at that moment. Such a response ability is not what ordinary people can do.


    But while they were still admiring Lin Yanxi, Zhao Yuxiang said again, "monkey, go there again. It seems that there should be more problems than just the wolf."


    After listening to him, the monkey replied, "don''t look, it''s a trap."


    While talking, he kicked the dead wolf in front of him, "the wolf should have fallen down unintentionally and just escaped."


    After listening to his words, several people were stunned, "was it made by the blood blade?"


    "It should not be possible. Although this is their training ground, Xueren should be very careful not to leave such a trap after the training." Lin Yanxi shook her head, but thought about it and thought of something immediately, "don''t say, it''s really a way."


    "What way?" after listening to her words, Zhao Yuxiang looked sideways.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them. "Use local materials and get more traps along the way."


    "With our little triangular cat Kung Fu, can we get into their eyes?" Chen Dongming hesitated.


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "if the quality is not enough, then the quantity will win. In addition, don''t forget to remember your positions. You must clean up when the assessment is over."


    Then he looked at the dead wolf, "well, now we have food. Solve it quickly and take it to the road."


    Several people answered and immediately dealt with the wolf killed by the monkey.


    There can''t be fire and smoke here. It''s a dream to roast food. Even if it''s a smokeless stove, it must not escape each other''s eyes.


    So even if you find something to eat, you can only eat it raw. What Lin Yanxi said is to deal with it, just cut and repack. In addition to what they want to eat temporarily, everything else should be properly preserved. You can not only stay for a few more days, but also remove the bloody smell, so as not to expose flaws because of it.


    Naturally, several people understood her. After listening to her, they immediately started to work.


    While they were busy, Chen Dongming and his people also found another water source, and all the food and drink were solved at once.


    Start again, everything has been handled.


    This time, the speed was not so fast, and everyone was much more cautious. Everyone knew that if we went on like this, we would be closer and closer to the enemy, and it would be more and more dangerous.


    "Young lady, have something to eat." Lu Dongwei quickly walked a few steps to keep up with her. "Everyone ate. You can''t hold on like this. We still have to rely on you to protect us!"


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but still took the bloody meat.


    Although not as exaggerated as insects, she still has bouts of nausea. If she has a choice, she will never eat.


    But now I have no choice. I sigh helplessly, bite my teeth hard, take a deep breath, and bite down, "Oh... It''s terrible."


    Her reaction immediately made everyone laugh, "our captain is really not afraid, just afraid of eating raw meat."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave them a white eye and swallowed the last piece of raw food as he walked, "shut up and watch out."


    "Yes!" several people answered with a smile.


    As time passed, they went deeper and deeper into the jungle.


    With her sniper''s ability and intuition, she led the people to avoid several waves of search teams.


    The closer it is to the depths of the forest, the more intensive the search team is.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t hide any more. Although all the roads here could reach the destination, they had too many enemies. Even if they circled, they would always bump into each other.


    At that time, they are not prepared, and the other party is prepared, so it is obviously not dominant at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi gave a signal. Everyone immediately stopped and gathered around her.


    "Have you found a problem along the way?" Lin Yanxi asked. "There seems to be strong and weak in the team that is besieging us."


    "You mean..." Chen Dongming looked over. "Are some of these people not blood blade?"


    Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and nodded, "yes, at least those people we can easily avoid are definitely not blood blade people."


    "If these people are all along the way, we don''t have to worry at all, but it''s a little tricky for the blood blade people to mix in."


    At that time, several people who had worked with her knew her better. Hearing what she said, Lu Dongwei immediately asked, "do you have a way?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I just calculated that although the people of blood blade are among them, they still have rules. Basically, after several ordinary teams, there will be a blood blade team, so I was thinking, can we... Don''t have to hide?"


    After looking at them, Lin Yanxi explained again, "since it''s an ordinary team, it''s certainly not our opponent. We can take advantage of the blood blade''s people''s lack of access to get rid of these troubles."


    "Then deal with the blood blade alone, so that we can have enough time to deal with them alone without worrying about being attacked."


    After listening to her words, several people subconsciously nodded, "it''s a good way. You''re the captain. You''re in charge."


    Lin Yanxi was naturally happy that his ideas were supported by them, but there was a lot of pressure.


    After a good preparation, the team members no longer avoided and began to take the initiative.


    Lin Yanxi guessed right. Most of the people who intercepted them were ordinary troops. How can these people who have not experienced special combat training be their opponents.


    Before long, the nearby enemies were cleaned up by them, except for the blood blade team that had not yet arrived.


    After clearing out the place where they could use their skills, the whole team quietly went into the dense forest.


    The whole forest is full of vines, thorns and even bushes. As long as you drill in, you can completely hide your body without camouflage.


    After they hid well, Lin Yanxi smiled and rushed out of the woods.


    The sniper gun behind her did not affect her movements at all. Although it looked less flexible than the monkey, it had her own advantages.


    Before running far, Lin Yanxi stopped.


    The sniper didn''t see the enemy in the mirror, but Lin Yanxi didn''t move and hid in the trees.


    Before long, Lin Yanxi saw a sneaky figure coming from a distance.


    An almost perfect Ranger hidden in the jungle.


    But he couldn''t hide from Lin Yanxi''s eyes. He saw each other at a distance.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "waiting for you!"


    But he said so without any action. The whole man lay down in the trees, as if his breath had disappeared.


    If the other party''s Raider seems to be integrated into the jungle, she has become one with the trees.


    As expected, the other party didn''t find her. When the other party was getting closer and closer, he had completely entered her range, and even vaguely saw the people following him behind him.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate either. ''Bang'', the gun rang out.


    The Raider instinctively threw himself aside, but his reaction was still half a beat slow and smoke came from his body.


    Seeing that she was hit, the man immediately yelled and scolded, but it didn''t affect Lin Yanxi at all. When she saw a shot hit, she didn''t hesitate, so she jumped up and ran back.


    The gunfire naturally alerted the people behind the Raider. When she ran away, the other party didn''t react slowly. Not only did she catch up immediately, but the gunfire followed.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and just left quickly without even hiding his tracks.


    The gunfire was getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to catch them on purpose. He ran at once. The two blood blade people followed closely, and they cooperated with each other at such a fast speed.


    Soon, when they reached their hiding place, they saw Chen Dongming send a signal that he was ready.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled and plunged into the dense forest without hesitation.


    The two who followed closely stopped, hid their bodies behind a big tree and observed the jungle where Lin Yanxi disappeared in front.


    Trees, vines, bushes, even fools can see that this is the most suitable place for ambush.


    Staring at this dense forest, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, "I''m really capable of being these people. I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Rabbit, don''t play any more, hurry up and get rid of them, so that we can go on vacation!" another person also reacted.


    But the rabbit snorted coldly, "I just think the killer ''died'' in their hands. It''s too unjust."


    When the voice fell, the rabbit jumped up, reached out and grabbed the trunk, jumped up gently and jumped onto the tree.


    The serious rabbit is no longer as careless as before. His face is serious and his whole body is tight like an arrow that will be fired at any time.


    When he jumped into the tree, he was even different from before. There was no flaw in hiding in the tree, which was better than Lin Yanxi''s disguise.

 Chapter 444

    The serious rabbit is no longer as careless as before. His face is serious and his whole body is tight like an arrow that will be fired at any time.


    When he jumped into the tree, he was even different from before. There was no flaw in hiding in the tree, which was better than Lin Yanxi''s disguise.


    But just as he stood firm, he felt a sudden wind coming from the back of his neck and blowing behind his neck


    In an instant, the rabbit''s face changed greatly, its pupils contracted sharply, and its body was also tight.


    Almost for the first time, he made his body fall towards the tree from a strange angle to avoid the sneak attack he felt.


    But at the moment when he was about to fall, on the other side, a man suddenly hung on the branch and swished over, hugged him and fell down the tree together.


    Under such circumstances, the rabbit reacted and stretched out his right palm in mid air to keep the other party at a distance, but the other hand turned his left elbow and hit the other party''s chest.


    "Pa!" quickly let him get rid of the enemy disguised as branches. With the help of this power, he bent his legs, supported him with both hands at the moment of landing, and rolled into a bush with great agility.


    The other man jumped up when he was attacked, looked around and rushed to cover.


    They got together in an instant and stared around carefully back-to-back, but they didn''t wait for them to stabilize their center of gravity. They suddenly rushed out of them. One of them was to put his foot on them and forcibly kick them out of the bushes.


    They were surprised by the sneak attack, but after being beaten, they rolled forward.


    But unexpectedly, someone seemed to have guessed their movements. When they turned forward, one of them sprang up and turned around, throwing them to the ground.


    The two fell to the ground again and rolled violently. Using the rolling force, they twisted the attacker''s hand. One took a gun to fight back, while the other directly took out a smoke bomb and threw it behind him.


    However, before the smoke bomb flew out, a large net fell from the sky, which not only pressed down the smoke bomb just thrown up, but also wrapped them in the others with great accuracy.


    "Ah!" they shouted fiercely almost at the same time, jumped up to both sides with tacit understanding, and took the net with the help of their physical strength,


    Blood blade people can be said that they are all experts. They can respond quickly even under such bad conditions.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi had already had a backhand and didn''t expect to catch people like this. When they were entangled with the net, ambushes in all directions had rushed out, and the black gun was on their head.


    The rabbit threw the gun to the ground and glanced at them coldly, "I didn''t expect that you recruits have some skills and dare to ambush us?"


    "You don''t have to delay. Your people have been delayed. Although they can''t stop them, it''s enough to clean up you two." Lin Yanxi saw through their intentions and looked at them with a smile.


    Seeing the ugly face of the man called rabbit, he couldn''t help laughing more happily, "fat man, tie the man up!"


    "Tie it up?" the rabbit laughed. "That''s a joke. Do you think you can still capture us?"


    He said that before Lu Dongwei took action, he directly "committed suicide", and then looked at them with some pride.


    I don''t blame him for this. Although the trap arranged by the other party is too precise, one ring after another, it can be said that each step of them is calculated by the other party, and even if they want to hide, they can''t hide.


    But anyway, the boat capsized in the gutter, but it''s nothing to be forced to die. If you''re really captured, it''s really embarrassing.


    Looking at the two people choosing to ''commit suicide'', Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all. Instead, Lu Dongwei smiled even more obscene, "it''s better for you to die, but the body doesn''t know how to resist."


    Then he rushed over and saw a flexible fat man put them down. Then several people went up and tied them up regardless of their expression.


    Looking at the two people being hung upside down, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a sense of achievement. Seeing that others were still dragged, she didn''t hurry to go.


    Suddenly stepped forward, "I heard your name is rabbit?"


    Hearing her words, the rabbit snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored her.


    What Lin Yanxi wanted was not his answer. Suddenly, he changed a marker and directly played his painting talent on his face.


    Looking at the cartoon pattern painted on his face, Lu Dongwei and several of them couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lin Yanxi''s speed was very fast. He sketched a funny pattern with only a few strokes.


    She also knew that time could not be delayed at this time. She immediately waved her hand to them. Lu Dongwei immediately came forward with a smile and blocked their mouths. Then she took out a blood bag and looked at them. "It''s really a waste for you. I was going to eat it myself!"


    With that, he pinched the blood bag open and sprinkled the blood on them. It looked miserable.


    "Withdraw!" Lin Yanxi saw it and sneered. He rushed into the trees with a sniper gun.


    When they left, no one delayed the blood blade. The people who had just been blocked nearby soon came here.


    From a distance, I saw two people covered with blood statues hanging there, and their faces changed.


    Seeing this, someone immediately came forward to save people. The remaining members of the team came over carefully under the cover of snipers.


    Both of them were gagged. Even if they wanted to remind them of something, they didn''t have the ability.


    So I can only watch them step into the bushes one by one.


    There was silence in the trees. If there were no two people hanging upside down from the tree, it would be like nothing had happened. Everything seemed strange.


    Perhaps feeling this strange silence, several people who came to save people moved forward carefully.


    But they didn''t expect that the target of Lin Yanxi who stayed behind was not them.


    So at this time, Lin Yanxi, hiding in the bushes, ignored them, but slowly looked for the sniper hidden in the dark in the sniper mirror.


    When several people put people down, they heard the rabbit shout, "be careful, there is an ambush!"


    But although he reminded, when the others looked up at his face, they couldn''t help but be distracted.


    There was a slight movement in the jungle in the distance, but it was enough for Lin Yanxi to catch the opportunity.


    When several people hid behind the tree nervously, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger steadily.


    With a bang, the bullet flew out and accurately hit the other sniper''s hiding place. The other sniper didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was eliminated.


    Looking at the smoke rising, Lin Yanxi was delighted. She didn''t stop for half a minute, jumped up, turned and ran.


    After the gunshot sounded, Lin Yanxi ignored it and ran quickly in the forest without rules. Although she knew she couldn''t get rid of the people behind her, she knew that the other party had no snipers. Even if the other party shot at this distance, she couldn''t do anything to her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to shoot the sniper of the other party. After all, the other party is an expert among the experts.


    However, such a result is not surprising. Lin Yanxi just caught their mentality of belittling these students. In addition, they just focused on the rabbit, especially the sniper to protect others.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to take him as the target to deal with a distracted sniper. It''s much easier for Lin Yanxi to deal with him.


    Although there was no sniper, the remaining few people caught up at the first time.


    Other teams around here were killed by Lin Yanxi. Even if there were gunshots, they would attract their attention, but according to their plan, they should occupy an area respectively. As long as no one in this team asked for help, no other team would come.


    Lin Yanxi believed that with their blood blades, they would not ask for help.


    Moreover, even for help, the terrain around them is complex, and there are trees and shrubs blocking their speed in the middle. Even if you want to support, it will take some time.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about being hit back and forth.


    After running out of the way, at the place they agreed, Lin Yanxi smiled and suddenly stopped. He turned around, pulled the trigger flexibly with his fingers, and fired several shots. Although he missed the target, all the people who came after him fell down and hid in the trees.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yanxi jumped into the trees.


    Silent, see no more gunshots, one after another covered each other and rushed out.


    They have no snipers, but without snipers, there is always a way to cover forward alternately, and the speed is not slow.


    But when I rushed through the open space without any shelter, I found that Lin Yanxi had already disappeared.


    "There..." but at this time, the man who replaced the rabbit as the Raider suddenly pointed forward.


    The same one of them hung upside down in the woods.


    With the previous events, they were no longer so surprised, but at a glance, they were even more angry.


    If the painting on the rabbit''s face before was just a joke, what we are doing now is a little insulting.


    Because the man''s clothes were taken off and his back was full of paintings and words.


    "Go and put the people down." although it''s not from their team, it''s their people after all. We can''t let it go.


    Besides, they are all ordinary soldiers here, but they don''t have so much experience in fighting in the jungle. If they don''t save and throw people here, it may be all right now, but they can''t guarantee it next.


    So when he heard the order, someone rushed out with a gun.


    "Was this knocked out?" when I put the man down, I saw that his face was blue and purple, and the exposed place on his body was full of bruises and blood except the painting.


    "Check the injury." hearing what they said, the man behind him immediately ordered.


    "I see!" the two men answered at once, but they could tell from their voices that they were a little upset.


    So I didn''t think much. I picked up the wounded to check, but I didn''t wait for them to reach out. The wounded who closed his eyes suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his signal equipment, and punched the person in front of him with the other hand.


    A punch hit the face door. The man didn''t even react quickly, so he got a full face and was dizzy.


    The man jumped up, broke his signal with one hand, and kicked the man in front of him unconscious with one foot.


    The gunfire suddenly sounded and hit him behind. The only three people left were immediately suppressed by fire.


    Chen Dongming, who sneaked into the two men, took advantage of the gap of the exchange of fire, rolled directly on the spot and drilled behind the promising tree.


    Lin Yanxi took a few people, which was basically the way to fight guerrillas. Seeing that Chen Dongming avoided, no matter whether the enemy could hear it or not, he shouted, "retreat!"


    A string of expected bullets came, but Lin Yanxi was ready, rolled and then retreated rapidly.


    But when they didn''t notice, they suddenly ran laterally and rushed to their flank in a few steps.


    "Zhao Yuxiang, cover everyone and withdraw. I''ll stay behind." Lin Yanxi whispered after hiding.


    After listening to her words, Zhao Yuxiang looked over. Although he hesitated, he answered immediately, "I''ll come back to meet you later."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection this time, and made a gesture to him.


    Then she had buried herself in the dead grass and rotten leaves, her breath became long and light, and the whole person''s breath slowly disappeared.


    It can be said that such concealment is absolutely excellent even from Mu Lin''s point of view.


    In the face of so many experts, although she can see that the other party has panicked, she dare not have any carelessness.


    When other people''s congresses retreated with flags and drums, Lin Yanxi ambushed quietly and waited for the best opportunity to do it again.


    Several people left quickly. The only three people left in the blood blade team were not in a hurry to catch up, but came forward to check their own people who had been knocked out after confirming that there was no danger.


    A few people who had messed up naturally didn''t pay attention to the sniper lurking on one side like a snake.


    After checking the wounded and making sure they just fainted, they were relieved.


    "What shall we do now?" even they were a little confused about this series of things.


    I believe I haven''t encountered such a situation for many years.


    But we can''t encounter it. If it is such a situation in actual combat, they will be completely destroyed.


    The man on guard glanced at the man whose signal was cut off. "Take the wounded back and we''ll continue to chase."


    The people who had been eliminated looked very ugly and their mood was not high. They looked up at them, "otherwise... Let''s ask for help."


    "You don''t think it''s embarrassing. We don''t think so. What''s more, even if we call someone, we can''t catch up immediately. We might as well chase it ourselves. I don''t believe it. We can''t cure a few recruits?"


    But without waiting for his voice to fall, a sniper bullet hit his chest, so he stood there foolishly, didn''t know how to react, looked up at the direction of the bullet, and his face turned completely black.

 Chapter 445

    But without waiting for his voice to fall, a sniper bullet hit his chest, so he stood there foolishly, didn''t know how to react, looked up at the direction of the bullet, and his face turned completely black.


    When the gunshot rang out, the two who were not shot instinctively fell to one side and fought back while finding a shelter.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance. After one shot, he didn''t transfer. In an instant, the second shot sounded, and the bullet seemed to have eyes, passing through the trees and hitting the target.


    There was only one left, but he had to protect a wounded man who had just woke up.


    At this time, his face was even more ugly. The original advantage in number had disappeared. The sniper hiding in the dark opposite stared at him like a poisonous snake, so that he didn''t dare to change anything at all.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t shoot again. After the rapid transfer, he jumped directly into a pile of mud. The whole person was buried in it, revealing only one face, and the hand holding the gun seemed to disappear in an instant.


    The jungle in the exercise room is not small. Although there are more than 100 people on the other side, since they can''t determine Lin Yanxi''s location, the teams are also very scattered, with a spacing of about hundreds of meters.


    But with their current ability, even other people''s support can''t play a role. Now it seems that it is either an absolute military advantage or other teams of blood blade.


    But the nearest blood blade team is almost a kilometer away, and a kilometer away, even if it comes at the fastest speed, it will take time.


    And Lin Yanxi they can make full use of this time, and have basically mastered their position. It''s not difficult to go through directly.


    This can be seen by those present, as can the Mu Lin in the monitoring room of the base camp.


    "Lone wolf, you''re a great group of students." lightning can''t be so calm. He looked at the screen and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect them to find a way to unite so soon."


    "I thought a group of spikes would always run in together, but now when they come up, they can not only cooperate so well, but also find a commander in such a short time."


    Lightning said and smiled, "I don''t know whether these people are good or Lin Yanxi is powerful."


    Mu Lin smiled at the corner of his mouth, but then he immediately put it away and coughed, "she shouldn''t be entangled with the rest of the people."


    "Just now those two shots were just a test. Although there is still one person, he has been frightened. There is no need to kill them all."


    "Now they have destroyed almost a small group of people. There will be a vacuum on the way to the destination. As long as they make good use of the time difference, they can easily get through the cracks."


    "The formation of the encirclement and suppression forces has been destroyed. It takes time to close this gap again. They won''t miss this time."


    "These students are very smart. They first kill the people around them, and then use the blood blade to solve their contempt one by one. Now they can not only retreat all over, but also open up a way for themselves. Now they don''t have to hide any more and go straight to their destination."


    "Not only don''t they say it, they are smart and brave enough."


    After listening to his words, lightning chuckled, "lone wolf, what are you praising? I think you are praising the commander?"


    "What''s the name of the sniper in command? Oh... Lin Yanxi from the lone wolf team."


    "Why so much nonsense?" Mu Lin slapped him, then he couldn''t help laughing, and immediately ordered, "go and let the observers and the medical team follow closely. This is just the beginning, and the good play is still behind. You pay attention to me. What''s the problem? I''ll ask you."


    "Yes." the lightning stood at attention.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t stay long. He didn''t see any chance, and the other party was obviously deliberately dragging her, so he immediately gave up the last two people and slowly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Maybe it was just the accurate shooting that successfully frightened them, or because she couldn''t find her figure, she didn''t dare to act rashly, so when Lin Yanxi withdrew from the battlefield, the other party didn''t catch up immediately.


    Before withdrawing from their attack range, Lin Yanxi accelerated his speed, but he didn''t run far. He suddenly found the Figure shaking in front of him.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He stopped and hid behind the tree, but he raised the sniper gun and found that it was Zhao Yuxiang.


    Seeing that he was also hidden, he couldn''t help laughing and gave him a whistle. Then he stood up and said, "why did you come back so soon?"


    "The wild dog is worried about you. Let me pick you up." Zhao Yuxiang explained softly, and looked down at Lin Yanxi with muddy eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, but still asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "Kill two more, but there''s no good chance after that. I''ll withdraw first." Lin Yanxi explained softly.


    Zhao Yuxiang nodded. "You''re right. If you delay, the other teams will come. If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. He waved to him. They immediately ran in the direction of Chen Dongming.


    Although the pursuers behind him have not been completely solved, they have no quantitative advantage and are not snipers. Moreover, Lin Yanxi has just deliberately confused him. I believe they should still turn around in situ now.


    Sure enough, when they met Chen Dongming, they found no pursuers.


    But they dare not stay for half a minute, because now time is really life for them. They have to rush over before the blood blade closes the mouth.


    So even though I know it''s dangerous to march in the jungle at night, I still don''t mean to stop and shuttle through the jungle full of all kinds of unpredictable dangers.


    After running more than ten kilometers overnight, several people consumed a lot of physical energy. After estimating the distance, Lin Yanxi sent a signal to everyone to stop.


    "After running for so long, the validity period is not much. Take a rest." Lin Yanxi said softly.


    The others nodded. Lu Dongwei understood and immediately found a suitable place to camp. It was like a whistle, "isn''t it good here?"


    Lin Yan looked at him helplessly, "if you can''t find a place to camp, you really should go home."


    Lu Dongwei was not angry, but instead he ran over laughing. "I can''t go home without my words, nor is it the blood blade has the final say, but the big lady, you said it!"


    "Look at this road. If it weren''t for your command, how could we run out so easily? Maybe we''re still entangled with them now."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "It''s everyone''s credit to get here. How can it be my own thing? If it''s just myself, how can I beat their team?"


    Hou Jinfeng laughed, "don''t be modest. Although the strategy is implemented by everyone, it''s mainly your way to use. I think no one will come up with such a way, but dare to take us to implement it?"


    "You see, I''m not the only one who thinks so?" Lu Dongwei laughed more happily than he praised him.


    Others listened, although not as exaggerated as him, but also subconsciously nodded and agreed.


    If at first, they chose Lin Yanxi as the conductor because of Chen Dongming''s insistence, now they are really convinced.


    "What shall we do next? We can''t run all the time." Chen Dongming said, taking out the map, pointing to the top and saying, "we''ve gone half the way now, and there''s still half the distance left, and the terrain is also very complex. We''re not familiar with them and have no advantage at all!"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and then said, "they were cheated once and won''t have such a good chance."


    "Moreover, they must have hated us so much after we laid such a cruel hand. They certainly won''t let us reach our destination so smoothly."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi fiercely raised his head, "why don''t we... Divide our soldiers into two ways?"


    Seeing several people stunned, he explained, "although we ran more than ten kilometers overnight, it''s nothing for the blood blade people."


    "If we continue to run towards the goal, I don''t think it will take long for them to catch up and encircle us immediately. It won''t be so easy to rush again."


    Others of course know this, and they don''t expect to solve the problem just by eliminating a team.


    After looking at each other, the monkey took the lead and said, "in that case, let''s take a detour, avoid the normal route and pass in other directions. Although the road is far away, it''s not only safe but also good to go."


    Then he pointed to the map, "let''s go around here. There is a tributary here. The water is not very urgent. We can take advantage of the dark to go down the river and make up for the time lost by the detour."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it''s a way, but it won''t work just like this."


    "Think about it. What would we do if we surrounded the road and didn''t find anyone? We can think of it. Naturally, they can think of it."


    "So... Only detour is not enough. There must be other means so that they can''t care about it at all."


    Before they knew what she meant, Lin Yanxi looked up at Zhao Yuxiang, "have you really been a sniper?"


    "Of course," Zhao Yuxiang said immediately, "now I still keep the latent record of our company."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "in this case, it''s easy to do."


    "I have an idea now, but it is difficult to implement, and we need to cooperate well."


    After looking at them, Lin Yanxi said, "we are divided into two groups. Zhao Yuxiang and I take the nearest but most dangerous road, and try our best to create chaos and attract their attention."


    "And the rest of you, in a group, go directly around the destination and complete the final task according to what the monkey said."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." after listening to her, Chen Dongming interrupted her without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "isn''t it dangerous if we''re all together?"


    "If we don''t attract attention, which road will not be safe, and our purpose is not to meet them, let alone break through. As long as we can deal with them and win time for you to complete the task."


    "And isn''t it my strength to deal with them in the woods?"


    Chen Dongming was stunned. After thinking about it, he found that there was no reason to object.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m good at jungle sniping and concealment. As long as I want to hide, even the blood blade can''t take me."


    "To take a step back, even if they find out, I''m not a fool. I can let them fail. Anyway, we don''t need to reach our destination. We can not only hide but also escape."


    "At that time, we will only attack those who are left alone and disrupt their deployment, which will be our victory."


    "And what I do is not the most important. You are. As long as you can complete the task when I deal with them, we will all be winners."


    Her words did persuade several people, especially Zhao Yuxiang''s eyes lit up at this time, photographed Chen Dongming and said, "I think this method is feasible, and there is me. I can help her."


    On one side, Lu Dongwei heard a cold hum, "it is because of you that we are worried."


    "You......" Zhao Yuxiang''s face changed.


    But before he could say anything, Lin Yanxi interrupted him, "well, don''t look at what time it is now."


    Two people listened to suddenly no voice, and Lin Yanxi looked at them, and then said, "it should be so decided. Our soldiers are divided into two ways and act separately."


    Several people sighed and finally nodded. Chen Dongming looked at her more worried. "You two act alone. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Yanxi smiled to comfort them, and then thought of something, said positively, "in fact, it''s not me that should be careful, it''s you."


    "Since we are the target of attraction, you must act silently, hide and hide all the way, don''t fight anyone, and don''t let anyone know your existence."


    "Only in this way can our actions have the most meaning, otherwise everything we do will be useless."


    Several people responded positively. Even Lu Dongwei put away his joking mind, looked at her and assured her, "don''t worry about this. I can''t do anything else, but I''m the best at hiding."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "well, now let''s rest for an hour, no, two hours, and then set out separately to disturb their deployment before dawn."


    "You two have a rest. It''s not easy for you to rest next. I''ll arrange the guard." Chen Dongming listened to her and said directly.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while, but he didn''t object. He smiled and nodded, "well, I don''t have to care about anything. I can sleep for two hours."


    Holding his gun, he directly found a comfortable place to lie down, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 446

    Lin Yanxi and Zhao Yuxiang hid in the trees, not far away.


    They just attacked an enemy team, but they didn''t expect the blood blade team to come so fast. They only had to run for their lives.


    After running all the way through the dark woods, he hid here.


    Lying under a pile of withered branches and leaves, you can even smell the rotten smell of animal corpses in your nose.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t take care of these. He lurked there motionless. Even his breathing and heartbeat became unusually slow. The whole person didn''t have a little action, even a little action brought by the fluctuation of breathing. He really integrated himself into the woods.


    With such a lurking, coupled with the cover of the night, the pursuers did not find her, and even someone walked past him without finding any abnormality.


    A small group of people walked half way. Lin Yanxi could feel it only from their footsteps. These people were definitely not blood blades, but even so, she didn''t dare to have any carelessness. She tried to control her breathing without revealing any flaws.


    But at this time, he stepped on her back directly. Lin Yanxi was surprised, but he immediately controlled the muscles on his body to tighten up, so that the muscles on his back were in the same state, so that the people who stepped on it would not feel different.


    Sure enough, the people above didn''t feel the slightest difference, but when Lin Yanxi was bearing the weight of his whole body and weight, he suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yanxi clenched her teeth and insisted, but she also separated her mind to listen to their voices to inquire about their situation.


    The person who stepped on her obviously couldn''t move. After stopping, he complained, "when do you have to find so many people in such a big forest and such a dark day?"


    "Don''t complain. We''re not the only ones looking for it, and they have tasks. They can''t hide all the time. As long as they keep looking for it, they can''t delay us." someone answered him in a low voice, obviously very tired.


    After listening to his words, the man who stepped on her finally stopped complaining, stepped on her and walked forward.


    The body that has been tight has finally relaxed. Although the muscles have been sore, at least they have not been found. It is worth the bitterness.


    The footsteps gradually faded away, and Lin Yanxi, who had been stretching his body, finally relaxed.


    But he still didn''t move when he relaxed. On the other side, Zhao Yuxiang didn''t have her vigilance, but he didn''t dare to act rashly without the signal she gave.


    Sure enough, before long, a light footstep came. If it weren''t for such a silent night, it would be impossible to notice.


    In addition to the alarm of the arrival of the enemy, this sound also means that the visitor must be the blood blade, that is, tell her to be more careful than before.


    Don''t hurry to communicate with Zhao Yuxiang. Just as he slowed down his breathing, he heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and clearer.


    With the footsteps approaching, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to breathe, and his breathing almost stopped, which was better than the one just lurking.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know. Now she is really strong when she meets the strong. This selection has really stimulated her potential.


    The footsteps were very close. Someone walked from a distance. I thought these people would walk like the pursuers before. But when I walked here, I stopped again.


    "Our people have searched here." obviously, someone noticed the traces left by the front troops.


    But when I heard this, someone said discontentedly, "it''s no use searching. Just their search method of wanting to beat gongs and drums to enter the village can be heard one kilometer away. All the students are better than monkeys. They must have run early."


    Then someone answered immediately, "I think so. It''s really superfluous to let them come. They can''t help, but drag us back."


    "Don''t complain. Now that this area has been searched, let''s take a break and go to a few people to find some supplies. After a busy night, we all eat and chase." an order was given in a somewhat serious voice.


    But at this time, someone asked, "Captain, this is not very good. Those students are not simple. If we distance ourselves too far from them, will we be exploited?"


    "Don''t worry, other teams have surrounded us. Even if they are not our blood blade people, they can work."


    "I haven''t had supplies for more than ten hours. I have to eat now and have a busy night."


    After listening to his words, someone sighed, "it seems that we are busy this time."


    Several people stopped at the captain''s command, and then heard the voice of someone leaving.


    Although hiding in the trees, you can''t see the outside, but you can hear the sound. There aren''t many people left. There should be only two or three left.


    But the fewer people left, it doesn''t mean the safer. When there are fewer people, the quieter the woods become, and the easier it is to find the existence of her and Zhao Yuxiang.


    When Lin Yanxi thought about countermeasures, the people left had begun to talk.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi guessed right. There were only two left.


    Listening to them talking, although it seems that it has nothing to do with their assessment, she still listens to every word.


    Although most of them had nothing to do with the assessment, Lin Yanxi noticed that they were not as disgusted with the exercise as those before, and even had a playful attitude.


    From this point, we can see that they usually have no little experience in such training, which is just Pediatrics for them.


    The more she listened, the more frightened Lin Yanxi was. She told her that she had really tried her best to break through the limit with Zhao Yuxiang hiding in the Middle East of the jungle.


    But that''s how they saved their lives, but the other party played with them more like a cat catching a mouse.


    Now think about it. It really depends more on luck and their carelessness to beat a team of them before, otherwise she won''t have this chance at all.


    Now, the danger is close at hand. Suddenly, I feel that the current situation is even more dangerous than just being trampled on.


    Although they are both latent, the latent in training is absolutely different from that under great pressure.


    Lin Yanxi has experienced actual combat and fought in front of real snipers. He can play normally or even supernormal under pressure.


    But now she is not only alone, but also Zhao Yuxiang on the other side!


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know his situation, but when he tried his best to hide, he had to worry about the situation there.


    But fortunately, in the silent forest, except for the voice of the two people chatting, there was no abnormality, which relieved her.


    "It seems that Zhao Yuxiang didn''t lie to her," whispered Lin Yanxi.


    But I didn''t expect that just now, there was a sound of hearing from Zhao Yuxiang''s direction.


    "Who!" even Lin Yanxi heard it. How could the blood blade people not hear it? A cold drink rang.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and immediately understood that he couldn''t hide any more.


    I made a decision in an instant and suddenly jumped up, "run!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Lin Yanxi fired three shots in a row. Then he jumped up and rushed into the woods.


    Fortunately, although Zhao Yuxiang made a mistake, his reaction was not slow. When Lin Yanxi shouted out, he also rushed out.


    The two people suddenly got into trouble and created chaos for a while. Although the blood blade responded, the bullet missed in the forest full of trees.


    Although they escaped the bullet, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Lin Yanxi''s movement from static to rapid was just a moment. You know, before that, she had been lurking in the trees for an hour.


    Although the body is not stiff, but suddenly running, but also some unbearable.


    But now both of them can''t care about these. At this time, they have only one idea in their hearts.


    That''s running! Run as far as you can, as fast as you can.


    Lin Yanxi could feel that their reaction to emergencies was absolutely first-class. If she changed, she would not be able to do it.


    This is not to mention that under the condition of such light and chaos, you can complete the shooting at the moment of avoiding, and you can feel it from the angle of the bullet behind you, and it is definitely not a random gun.


    If there were not too many trees in the jungle, maybe now they had no chance to escape.


    The strength they showed really surprised Lin Yanxi. Especially when they ran out, they could hear not only the pursuers behind them, but also the voices from other directions.


    You don''t have to think about it. It was the people looking for food who came back to support immediately after hearing the gunshot.


    They knew they couldn''t stop now, let alone slow down, because the people behind them were getting faster and faster, and the gunfire was getting denser and denser.


    Regardless of the terrain, the two people in panic could only run in the direction of no enemy. They stepped on thorns and shrubs all the way, but did not slow down their speed at all.


    While running, seeing the people behind him chasing after him, Lin Yanxi ignored it and threw out grenades and smoke bombs like money.


    Explosions and gunshots rang out. The originally silent jungle suddenly became lively, and the battle began without warning.


    In the jungle filled with smoke and explosion, Lin Yanxi grabbed Zhao Yuxiang and jumped into a bush of thorns without hesitation.


    The barbs of thorns scratched on his body and face, stinging in bursts, but Lin Yanxi didn''t feel it. He pressed Zhao Yuxiang''s head with one hand, but took out several grenades with the other hand and stuffed half of them to him.


    Although they communicated silently, the other party immediately nodded his head, and then buried his head in the thorns.


    In fact, this is not a good hiding place, but Lin Yanxi knows that they have to do the opposite in the face of them. The more suitable it is, the easier it is to be exposed.


    What''s more, she didn''t intend to hide


    After the gunshot, the people of the blood blade team approached slowly. Yan Xi saw several figures through the thorn forest. It was obvious that the other party had gathered together.


    But at this time, a man suddenly shouted, "come out, don''t hide anymore. It''s no use hiding. It''s just a waste of time. It''s better to come out honestly!"


    Lin Yanxi understood that their shouting was not really expecting them to come out, but was putting pressure on them. With pressure, it was easy to make mistakes, and making mistakes was exactly what they wanted to see.


    I don''t know if it''s just the reason for the mistake. Lin Yanxi can see that Zhao Yuxiang began to be nervous when the other party shouted.


    Watching him bite his mouth tightly to avoid making a sound, and the hand holding the grenade was shaking uncontrollably.


    Lin Yanxi took his hand, gently moved his fingers and gave him a look. Although such comfort was too light to feel, it was enough to calm him down.


    In fact, she knows that Zhao Yuxiang is not afraid, but uncontrolled tension in the face of pressure.


    This is not his own problem. It is a problem that anyone who has not experienced actual combat will experience.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t look down on his reaction. After all, everyone came from that time.


    While the other side shouted and walked towards them. Looking at the approaching enemy, she knew that it was sooner or later to be found. She couldn''t wait for the other side to find out first.


    So when the distance was getting closer and closer, he suddenly got up, held the gun and pulled the trigger at them.


    "Bang, bang!" The gunfire rang out, and Zhao Yuxiang also threw out the grenade and smoke bomb.


    The explosion and smoke blocked their sight again. Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi turned and ran.


    The terrain behind them is very complex. In addition to more dense thorns and trees, there are undulating cliffs, which are directly behind them.


    If it is normal, this road is definitely not the best choice, but the more impossible the road is now, the more likely it is to live. Those roads that can escape are now dead ends.


    With this idea, Lin Yanxi firmly chose here.


    With their indiscriminate bombing grenades and irregular sneak attacks, they finally slowed down the pursuers behind them.


    This time, the two people no longer ran aimlessly, but covered up the traces behind them while running, and tried to choose difficult terrain to escape.


    Up the mountain, down the rope and rock climbing, they really did everything they could to avoid the tracking behind them.


    The original complex terrain and darkness made it more difficult to do. They suffered more and suffered from large and small scratches on their bodies.


    After running out for several kilometers, Lin Yanxi felt that her physical strength was about to be exhausted, but she didn''t know whether it was intuition or instinct. She knew that not only the people behind her were not thrown away, but also the encirclement of the people around them.


    The energy consumption is huge, the water shortage is serious, and the pursuers will not give them time to replenish. They have to go on like this. While walking, in addition to physical fatigue, it seems that there is a blur in front of them.


    But at this time, a stumbled and fell in the direction of the cliff.


    "Lin Yanxi!" Zhao Yuxiang screamed and flew forward.

 Chapter 447

    The energy consumption is huge, the water shortage is serious, and the pursuers will not give them time to replenish. They have to go on like this. While walking, in addition to physical fatigue, it seems that there is a blur in front of them.


    But at this time, a stumbled and fell in the direction of the cliff.


    "Lin Yanxi!" Zhao Yuxiang screamed and flew forward.


    Zhao Yuxiang flew out and grabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand, which was falling down.


    Lin Yanxi stopped quickly, but the force of falling still made her arm ache.


    Although most of the load had been thrown away, Zhao Yuxiang almost got rid of his own weight, weapons and ammunition, plus the impulse at the moment of falling.


    Feeling her weight, Zhao Yuxiang was also surprised. He clenched his teeth and held her tightly, but at the same time, he slipped down.


    Fortunately, his eyes were eager to write, and with the other hand he hugged the tree near the cliff. They stopped.


    But they were hanging from the cliff like a grasshopper tied to a rope, and the only thing that could keep them safe was Zhao Yuxiang''s hand.


    At that moment, it was really breathtaking. They walked on the line of life and death.


    For a time, they were not only surprised in a cold sweat, but also refreshed.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll pull you up now." Zhao Yuxiang looked back and comforted softly.


    Lin Yanxi hung there with some difficulty, and his shoulder hurt badly, but he still showed a smile, "it''s all right, I''m not nervous."


    Zhao Yuxiang finally smiled. Then he looked up and planned to find a way to climb up.


    There are dangers on one side of them, and it''s not easy to have someone on the other side.


    Originally, lightning finally advised Mu Lin to go to bed and sat here to replace him. But Mu Lin had just fallen asleep. He turned around and saw the picture of Lin Yanxi falling down on the screen, and immediately exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing his voice, Mu Lin jumped up and ran to the monitor without any stop.


    Also saw the falling Lin Yanxi, "close and zoom in!"


    Lightning hurriedly drew the lens closer, but he was seeing Zhao Yuxiang struggling to pull Lin Yanxi. Although people saved them, they couldn''t get up and had to hold on there.


    "Send someone to rescue them immediately. Don''t come out." seeing this, Mu Lin''s face turned pale.


    "Yes," said the lightning, about to go out.


    But before he could wait, he was pulled by Mu Lin, "calculate... Forget it, let all the people go as soon as possible and guard them. As long as they don''t ask for help, don''t disturb them first."


    "But..." lightning was surprised when he heard his order.


    Mu Lin held his hand on the table and clenched his fist. After being silent, he shook his head. "Being saved is equal to being eliminated. I don''t think she wants to do this herself. Go."


    "This..." lightning looked at the people on the screen with some worry, and finally sighed helplessly, "well, I see."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi, who is still hanging by the cliff, doesn''t know the situation here. She can''t borrow strength at all below. She can only be pulled by Zhao Yuxiang and hung in the air waiting for him to save herself.


    Zhao Yuxiang looked at the terrain and knew that there was no other way but to drag her up.


    They ran almost all night. They used up their physical strength. In addition, they almost tried their best to save Lin Yanxi. At this time, they needed more strength to pull her up directly.


    He took a deep breath. Just as he was going to exert himself, he heard Lin Yanxi give a secret signal, so that he had to stop.


    But before he could ask, he heard a soft sound of footsteps. He immediately understood that it was the pursuit.


    Stop the action in your hand and intend to wait for these people to pass.


    A group of people walked quickly without stopping. They listened to their footsteps getting farther and farther away, and his two arms were sore, and even moving became trouble.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and thought about it before he said, "Zhao Yuxiang, you throw me down and climb up by yourself."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhao Yuxiang really wanted to give her a break, but now he really has no hands.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "you''ve been holding on for so long. How can you pull me up? If you go on like this, we''ll have to fall together."


    "And I''ve seen it. There are horizontal vines below. I can hold it. It''ll be fine."


    "That''s not good either." Zhao Yuxiang refused directly. "What vines and branches are unreliable. You''re just guessing. I really threw you down and fell. I have to regret it all my life."


    Hearing his insistence, Lin Yanxi said no more, sighed and let him think of a way.


    But Zhao Yuxiang pulled hard several times, but found that it was of no use except to make him consume more and more energy.


    Bean''s sweat ran down his face, and his arms gradually lost consciousness.


    Looking down at Lin Yanxi, I wanted to try again, but I really had more heart than strength.


    Lin Yanxi also saw that he did his best and sighed deeply, "Zhao Yuxiang, I''m sorry, I may trouble you today."


    Zhao Yuxiang shook his head somewhat lost. "It''s not you who bothered me, but I''m too useless. You saved me so many times, but I can''t save you once."


    "We..." after a long silence, he finally opened his mouth, "please help!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was excited. She never thought that her selection would end in this way and at this time.


    But after looking at Zhao Yuxiang, who couldn''t hold on, he finally nodded.


    The rescuers came quickly. Lin Yanxi didn''t know that they had been waiting for a long time not far away.


    But now these are no longer important to them.


    When they are pulled up by the blood blade, it means that they have been eliminated.


    Sitting on the ground in frustration, Zhao Yuxiang took a guilty look, but before he could speak, Lin Yanxi said, "you''ve had enough. I just said that if you really want to apologize, it''s me. I''ve implicated you, but don''t say these words again. A big man, don''t be so hypocritical."


    "Besides, the elimination will be eliminated. Although it''s a bit of bad luck this time, it''s not as skilled as people after all. If it could be stronger, it might not be the result."


    "We''ve learned a lesson this time. It''s a big deal to come back next time."


    After listening to her words, Zhao Yuxiang lowered his head in shame. He was really ashamed that a big man was not as open as she thought.


    Avoiding Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he said, "I... I just feel sorry for what I did before. If I had known..."


    "If I had known I was such a cow, I wouldn''t look down on me, would I?" Lin Yanxi interrupted him and asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yuxiang looked at her awkwardly. "Anyway, I was wrong to do that. This time I really learned a lesson. In the future... I really can''t look down on anyone."


    Lin Yanxi came forward and patted him, "that''s right. If you know your mistakes and can change them, you''re a good comrade."


    "Come on, let''s go. There should be delicious and delicious food waiting for us in the base camp at this time."


    While talking, the two stood up with each other, but they moved and found that their left shoulder hurt badly.


    I wanted to move to see what happened, but I found that I couldn''t move. Only then did I understand that it was a dislocation. But when I moved so much, my painful face changed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the medics noticed that she was wrong and immediately came over.


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed. Even if she was saved by others, she was hurt.


    But there was nothing to hide at this time. He could only whisper, "it may be a dislocation."


    The medic listened and pulled her, "let me see."


    Lin Yanxi honestly let him pull up his left hand and tried to resist the pain of being lifted up by him, but he still couldn''t help sucking cold breath, as if he could relieve the pain.


    "Very painful?" the medic looked up at her.


    But Lin Yanxi was about to nod, but he suddenly pulled and sent. He only heard a "click" and Lin Yanxi''s scream.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuxiang came forward and pushed the man away. His face was ugly and he would go up to beat people every minute.


    "Don''t..." Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull him.


    This surprised him. He looked at himself pulling his arm, and looked up at the man pushed away by Zhao Yuxiang. "It''s cured?"


    The man nodded coldly, "OK, OK, but you still have to check it when you go back. By the way, you can see if there are injuries in other places."


    Lin Yanxi nodded busily, "thank you, monitor."


    And then pushed down Zhao Yuxiang, "people are treating my injury, but it''s too cow. It''s connected when it''s dislocated."


    "Return the cow. Look, you''ve got a cold sweat from your pain." although Zhao Yuxiang knows that he''s wronged, he habitually admits his mistake. "Even if it''s healing, it can''t be like this. It''s like killing a pig."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you are a pig."


    While walking outside, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the people on one side, "no, monitor, we are all eliminated. Shouldn''t there be a car to pick us up? We can''t all do this. Let''s go back?"


    "Can your car fly in or drive in?" it was the medical soldier.


    But after the irony, he still explained, "it''s too dark and the terrain is complex. It''s more than an hour before dawn. The helicopter will pick you up."


    "We are now looking for a suitable place to rest. I will check your injury while waiting for dawn."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "this treatment is good."


    "You look in a good mood too?" the medical soldier couldn''t help asking when she heard that she was still in the mood to notice the treatment problem.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care. "It''s good and what can it be. Anyway, it''s eliminated. I just cry. You can let me go back and continue the selection. If it''s really useful, I can cry for you for an hour until the helicopter comes."


    "Well, do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing her words, several people subconsciously waved their hands. They didn''t want to hear her cry for an hour, "no, we believe it."


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    After the doctor''s examination, whether Lin Yanxi or Zhao Yuxiang, they were basically injured on their shoulders. It can be seen that the previous fierce battle did not do them any good.


    But just because of a small mistake, they were not only eliminated, but also injured.


    Although Zhao Yuxiang didn''t dislocate like her, he strained both shoulders.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh anymore. She knew it wasn''t her bad luck, although it also accounted for a part of it.


    But what''s more, her strength is not good. If... She can be stronger and stronger, maybe today''s thing won''t happen.


    When the helicopter arrived at dawn, Lin Yanxi sat in the cabin and couldn''t help looking back at the forest.


    "I hope they can succeed, and it''s not in vain for us to toss about all night." at this time, Zhao Yuxiang suddenly said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi came back, but took back his sight and no longer thought, "don''t worry, they will be able."


    Zhao Yuxiang just wanted to ask her how she could be so confident, but as soon as he turned around, he saw her face full of irrecoverable fatigue, so he took back his words when he came to his mouth, and changed the topic and said, "no matter what they do, anyway, there''s nothing for us now. You can sleep for a while."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He directly lay down and impolitely occupied a seat on one side. "I slept and waited until I was called."


    Seeing that she really said to sleep, Zhao Yuxiang smiled helplessly, but still nodded.


    "Hey, is she always like this?" her response finally made the rescuers ask.


    These people are from other teams. Of course, I haven''t seen Lin Yanxi, but I''ve heard that a female soldier has been selected this time.


    But when I really saw her, it was time to eliminate her, but Lin Yanxi was not sad and depressed, let alone crying. She performed better than the male soldiers around her. How could she not attract their attention.


    Zhao Yuxiang couldn''t help laughing proudly, "of course, there''s no way. His psychology is too strong. Is this also wrong?"


    Looking at his expression, several people were suddenly helpless, but they had to admit that Lin Yanxi''s calmness and composure really surprised them.


    Because they see a lot of eliminated soldiers, they may be as calm and optimistic as Lin Yanxi, and they can immediately reflect on their shortcomings and comfort their teammates.


    What''s more, it''s still a female soldier they haven''t been optimistic about.


    So at this time, I looked at Lin Yanxi''s eyes again, but it was really different.


    But what they don''t know is that under the surface calm, Lin Yanxi''s heart is not calm at all. Even in the face of such a result, he really has an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 448

    Lin Yanxi''s sleep has always been good, and even the bad environment can not be affected, which has always been her advantage.


    But today she couldn''t sleep anyway. Lying there just wanted to hide her loss at this time. She didn''t want to see others look at her at all.


    The roar of the plane made her unable to hear other sounds, but it could calm her down.


    After suffering for three months, Lin Yanxi really did his best. He thought he could make it, but he fell short in the end.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not disappointed, but you know that you''re not strong enough. No wonder others.


    But I know in my heart. Is it still the same pain.


    Soon the helicopter arrived at the base camp, and Lin Yanxi was also pushed out of the plane.


    Rescue workers left separately, and the two of them were also brought into a special tent to rest.


    It is said that they can only rest here for the time being and return to the camp after the assessment. However, judging from the current situation, they don''t seem to have to go back to the camp. At that time, they can directly return to their old troops.


    Back to the single tent, no one else is watching, and there is no need to take into account anything. You can show your loss in a big way.


    Curled up on the marching bed in frustration, the lost look on his face was shown without concealment, and he stared at the grass in the tent in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the tent. Before Lin Yanxi could react, he had stopped in front of her tent.


    Someone coughed, "are you asleep?"


    Hearing the sound of Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what it was like for a moment. She opened her mouth but didn''t speak at last.


    Without hearing the sound, Mu Lin was silent and stopped outside. He didn''t know what to put down. Then he turned and left.


    After hearing that he left, Lin Yanxi suddenly sat up and looked out. Finally, he decided to go out and looked down at a marching lunch box.


    She didn''t expect Mu Lin to be so careful. She ate some food in the jungle at first, but those raw meat still wanted to vomit, but that''s it. She didn''t eat a mouthful of food during the night of escape.


    The previous meat had been digested long ago. She was definitely hungry, but now she was in a bad mood, so she was not in the mood to think about it, so she didn''t mention it when she came back.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Lin not only thought of it, but also sent it to her personally.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the direction Mu Lin left, then picked up the lunch box and turned into the tent.


    Mu Lin didn''t bring much luxury and delicious food, but pickled vegetables and porridge, which is just right for her now.


    Because apart from the empty stomach, the nausea of eating raw meat before is still there. If you eat anything greasy at this time, you should not be able to eat.


    The more he was like this, the more uncomfortable Lin Yanxi was. His eyes were red and tears almost fell down.


    He took a deep breath, put back his tears, bowed his head and ate.


    After eating a bowl of warm porridge, the whole body seems to be more comfortable. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. It seems that the mood is really better.


    But even so, she didn''t want to go out and see others. Although she was worried about her team, she knew it was useless to worry, so she didn''t want to take care of anything and went to sleep, at least making up for her sleep for the past two days.


    This time, I really fell asleep, couldn''t hear the noise outside, didn''t worry about the selection, and fell asleep safely.


    After the two were out, the pursuers finally saw the problem and understood that although the formation looked big, it was just to attract their attention.


    Seeing the toss all night, only two scapegoats were eliminated. For a time, everyone''s face was ugly.


    But it takes more time to search for others, and the most important thing is that there is no goal. For a time, the search team was confused.


    But after all, the people with blood blade were there. They quickly adjusted the plan and searched again.


    And these, Lin Yanxi naturally don''t know.


    When she woke up, she only felt that the light in the tent was much darker, stunned, subconsciously looked down at the time, and found that she had slept all day.


    She can''t hide in the tent all the time. She has escaped for a day and can''t hide anymore.


    After thinking about it, I finally made up my mind to get out of the tent.


    Although it is a temporary camp built here, the facilities are very complete. At this time, it is completely dark, and a bonfire has been lit in the camp. Some people don''t know where to find game and roast it in front of the fire.


    Lin Yanxi smelled the fragrance from a distance, but he didn''t want to get close to them. He found a remote place to sit down and looked at a group of people in the distance.


    But at this time, suddenly a figure leaned over, "if you''re greedy, go and eat. You''ll only drool here, not satisfy your greedy."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "how can our big instructor be so idle? The examination is not over yet. How can you be in the mood to walk around here?"


    Being teased by Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi relaxed a lot and habitually refuted him, but he didn''t think so much.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Mu Lin was relieved, but he also smiled.


    Sit directly next to her, "your people hide well. It seems that it will take some time to be found. I have nothing to do."


    Hearing that he took the initiative to mention it, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help asking, "how are they... Now?"


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi with a worried face and laughed, "they''re all fine. Don''t worry."


    "When you were caught, they had already broken through the blockade and went down the river. They had reached the mission area this morning."


    "But now without you two, there is no long-range attack. They have not acted rashly. They have been lurking there for a day without any action. I think they should wait until after dark?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "they''re fine, and they won''t waste our ''sacrifice''. I really hope they can pass, so I''m happy for them."


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked at her and suddenly smiled, "Lin Yanxi, you have really changed."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi looked at him.


    "Become more like a soldier, more like a soldier." Mu Lin said positively.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''ll take this as a compliment to me."


    Mu Lin nodded subconsciously, "of course I''m praising you."

 Chapter 449

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard his words. He came back to his mind for a long time. He sighed for a long time and lay on his back, "don''t comfort me..."


    Seeing her loss, Mu Lin smiled bitterly and looked at her, "I''m not comforting you. What I said is the truth."


    "You have also performed tasks with everyone, and you have been left behind at the beginning. You should understand that sometimes an individual is really a very small existence. No matter how powerful you are, you are not Superman. You can''t complete the task alone. You need to rely on your teammates."


    "Therefore, no matter who it is, we should have absolute trust in the people around us and the awareness of sacrificing for our comrades in arms at any time."


    "I know you have great talent and potential, but maybe you don''t feel it yourself. Before that, although you worked hard and cared about the selection results, you were always a little worse."


    "But now I know that you have a bad taste of war, the real taste of war in your bones, but you did it this time and made me feel it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and finally opened his eyes to him.


    When Mu Lin saw her reaction, he immediately smiled and lay aside. "I know it''s too illusory to say this. You''ve done so well, even better than many male soldiers, but I said you don''t look like a real soldier. You must be dissatisfied."


    Lin Yanxi interrupted him at this time, "I''m not dissatisfied, and you''re right. I''m really... Different from them."


    "I didn''t have the determination to pass the selection, and I didn''t think about what it meant to me. I just thought that since I came here, it would be a shame if I was eliminated, so I kept holding on."


    "Now think... Is it boring for me to do this?"


    Mu Lin was puzzled when he heard this, "yes... A little."


    Lin Yanxi smiled with self mockery, "I didn''t understand these before, but I suddenly understood when I gave up."


    "I really don''t want to put on my military uniform. I didn''t hold the idea of others in the selection of blood blade, and I didn''t think about being the strongest soldier. If I didn''t think it would be too humiliating to go back like this, maybe it doesn''t have much impact on whether to eliminate it."


    "But at the moment of giving up, I suddenly felt so reluctant. It was my loss to pass by such an excellent army. It was also my regret not to be a member of the blood blade."


    While saying and looking at Mu Lin, "it''s just... If they can all successfully pass this assessment, my ''sacrifice'' is not in vain. After all, I have seen their efforts for so long and how much they have suffered, so I sincerely hope they can enter the blood blade."


    Mu Lin looked at her positively. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Lin Yanxi was a little surprised to hear his apology, but he immediately understood what he meant. Instead, he smiled carelessly, "you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault."


    "Although you are the chief instructor of this selection, you have no right to leave or let who go in case of violating the rules?"


    Mu Lin was suddenly a little silent. After a while, he said, "what I did as an instructor is really useless. I can''t help you at all."


    Hearing the depression in his words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. He looked at him sideways, "Mu Lin... It doesn''t seem to come out of your mouth."


    "To tell you the truth, I actually don''t want you to stay. I even expect you to be eliminated early, but you have survived one level at a time, and your grades are getting better and better."


    "Originally, I gave up this idea, but I didn''t expect to be eliminated in this way in the end."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi became interested, "why don''t you want me to pass the selection?"


    "Do you really think women soldiers can''t be special forces, or do you don''t want to be in the same team with me anymore?"


    "Who said that? Of course I wish I could be with you!" Mu Lin said instinctively, but he reacted as soon as he spoke. It seemed... Something was wrong.


    His face was hot and he quickly explained, "I mean, it''s good to cooperate with you. Of course, I hope to be in a small team."


    "I just... But the blood blade special team is no better than others. The tasks they perform are special tasks. There are really too many dangers to face every day. If you come, you will face much more than the lone wolf. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    Looking at Mu Lin''s stammering explanation, Lin Yanxi stared at him, opened his mouth, and found his voice for a long time, "don''t you want me to be in danger?"


    "Lin Yanxi, in fact, returning to the lone wolf team is also a good choice. It''s the team I established. I know how excellent it is. Maybe it''s not as good as blood blade, but it''s more suitable for you."


    "Although there will be all kinds of tasks and dangers, it is safer than blood blade." Mu Lin rarely looks at her so seriously.


    Lin Yanxi finally regained his mind and determined that he was really worried about himself, but in this way


    However, I think he also knows that such an idea is not suitable to be put forward during the selection, and he hasn''t said it until now.


    And another thing that makes Lin Yanxi particularly happy is that Mu Lin didn''t obstruct her because of her good name, and didn''t use his power to let her go home early.


    She understood that although Mu Lin seemed to be making trouble for her these days, Lin Yanxi could still feel it. If Mu Lin wanted to deliberately eliminate her, she couldn''t insist until now.


    Just from this point, Lin Yanxi felt the respect and attention from Mu Lin.


    And understand these, the heart is really moved to look at him, "Mu Lin, you not only don''t need to apologize, I also want to thank you."


    Then Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "thank you for caring about me so much, and thank you for not letting me leave on purpose because you think it''s for my safety."


    Mu Lin was still embarrassed and smiled bitterly, "in fact... I really considered it, but I think it''s too disrespectful to you, and if I asked your opinion at that time, you certainly wouldn''t agree, so it''s OK."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, and then asked, "Mu Lin, you said before that you would become today''s you for revenge."


    "Well, now that the revenge has been avenged, what supports you up to now?"


    Mu Lin didn''t expect that she suddenly asked, staring at the sky, "I really didn''t think about it, but maybe it''s because I''m used to such raw words and it has become a part of my life."

 Chapter 450

    Mu Lin didn''t expect that she suddenly asked, staring at the sky, "I really didn''t think about it, but maybe it''s because I''m used to such raw words and it has become a part of my life."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi thought and nodded clearly.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t know what I will do in the future. Will I make it a habit to face danger at any time?"


    He said with a deep sigh, "don''t think about these. Let''s think about how the lone wolf will face everyone tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to worry. Although it''s eliminated, it''s not a shame. Being able to select has proved that you are better than most people, so don''t worry that others despise you. They don''t envy you." Mu Lin thought of a way to comfort her.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly, but at this time, Lin Yanxi''s stomach suddenly cried, and her face turned red for a moment, unable to hide her embarrassment.


    Mu Lin smiled, but rarely made fun of her. Suddenly he sat up and shouted to the people over the fire, "Hey, throw something to eat."


    When the people over there heard his cry, they threw over a roasted prey without hesitation, and Mu Lin caught the wooden handle.


    Lin Yanxi saw a rabbit, "you are too cruel. So lovely rabbits are roasted to eat."


    "Since I feel cruel, I''ll eat it myself." sure enough, it''s easy to change.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye and robbed him, "I haven''t eaten for a day. You don''t even give food, so we can only eat raw."


    "It made me come out. I still can''t eat anything, and I don''t know who came up with the bad idea."


    Mu Lin listened and subconsciously touched his nose, as if to hide his embarrassment.


    Blowing the rabbit meat, Lin Yanxi, who was about to eat, looked up and saw his expression. Suddenly, "OK, it''s you again?"


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "there''s no way. After the last assessment, of course, we should investigate more comprehensively, so we should investigate from tactics to strategy and even basic survival experience."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it seems that I may not be suitable here. If I don''t say anything else, I can''t stand living in the wild. At least there will be a lot less in the case of lone wolf."


    While talking, I didn''t say any more. I tore off a piece of rabbit meat and ate it in one mouthful. The meat was roasted very delicious. When I got to my mouth, a burst of fragrance spread out. I couldn''t help feeling, "this is what people eat!"


    Mu Lin chuckled and looked at her eating. Somehow, he was not hungry. Looking at her eating, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Are you hungry too?" Lin Yanxi didn''t ignore his expression. Although he asked, he had torn a piece for him with a smile.


    Mu Lin did not answer, but directly stretched out his head and bit, "well, the taste is really good."


    Mu Lin, who was stunned by his actions, also reacted. They looked at each other and saw each other''s embarrassment.


    Fortunately, at this time, the intercom on his body suddenly rang, "lone wolf, rookie team began to attack."


    Mu Lin''s face changed and he jumped up. "I''ll go back to the headquarters first."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly stood up, "Mu Lin, can I have a look with you?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was stunned, but finally nodded, "come together."


    So when Mu Lin entered the temporary headquarters, he was followed by a tail. What''s important is that the tail still held a roast rabbit in his hand. It''s strange.


    "You... Why are you here?" the lightning came back and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about eating and said, "anyway, I''m eliminated, and I''m not afraid to see it?"


    "Look, just look." after listening to her words, lightning shook his head helplessly, "look how your men were caught by us."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She found that since the end of her own assessment, both Mu Lin and others finally returned to normal. The seriousness in the assessment was really pretended.


    But hearing his words, he couldn''t help retorting, "the assessment is not over yet. It''s not certain who will catch who."


    While they were talking, Mu Lin had sat in front of the screen and stared at the moving team.


    Lin Yanxi said before that he didn''t worry, it was all a lie, just because he couldn''t see it, so he had to do it and didn''t care.


    But now I can see it. Of course, I don''t hesitate. I sat directly beside Mu Lin and stared at the screen. "What angle did they choose to attack?"


    Mu Lin pointed directly to the map, "here."


    Lin Yanxi took a look and reluctantly nodded, "it''s pretty good. It''s quite suitable for sneak attack."


    He stole a piece of meat from her and asked, "if it were you, what would you choose?"


    "If it''s me..." Lin Yanxi hesitated and said, "if it''s a real battle, I''ll let you attack in two teams. One team will attack from here as a cover, and the other team will fight from the front, which is the real main force."


    After hearing her words, lightning eyes almost stared out, "frontal attack?"


    "You see, you didn''t expect it. Can they think of it?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "I guess, the terrain there is flat, a large area without shelter, which is not suitable for sneak attack."


    "So you should have done nothing to guard against there, and there should be no one here as soon as the battle on the other side starts, so as long as a three person attack team rushes over quickly, you can get close to the target."


    "Of course, if there are snipers, it is the best. The success rate will be greater if they are matched to both sides."


    After hearing her words, lightning''s face turned blue and purple. It was obvious that she was right.


    When Mu Lin smiled, "now the person playing the commander must be glad that you are eliminated. If he is beheaded in this way, he must be depressed."


    "Obviously, I''m the most depressed one?" Lin Yanxi took another bite dissatisfied.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled and said no more.


    While lightning looked up at the screen and glanced at them, "I said... You''re watching a movie and eating. Why don''t you get you some popcorn and drinks?"


    "Oh, please." Lin Yanxi replied impolitely.


    Mu Lin snorted, and the water in his mouth gushed out.


    At this time, Chen Dongming fired their first shot. They couldn''t care to tease lightning anymore. They all stared at the screen.


    The sudden gunfire completely broke the calm of the night sky, and the final decisive battle finally began.

 Chapter 451

    A fierce battle made people jump. Lin Yanxi even forgot to eat.


    Finally, with its flexible body, the monkey took the lead in rushing into the enemy''s headquarters.


    "Ah, well done!" said Lin Yanxi. People had jumped up. The excitement at this time could completely cover up her depression because of the elimination.


    The two of Mu Lin returned to their senses, looked around and smiled helplessly, "didn''t you think they could pass, at least so excited?"


    "Think of and see how can it be the same?" Lin Yanxi shook her head, and said, but thought of something. She couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that such a victory has nothing to do with me."


    "You..." Mu Lin listened and his smile was stiff.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you don''t have to persuade me. I''m not unwilling. It''s actually good."


    But when it comes to this, it''s still a meal, "but now the selection is over, can I leave?"


    Mu Lin was stunned and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    "This time... Should be their celebration time. I won''t stay to spoil the fun. Send someone to send me back to the lone wolf." Lin Yanxi smiled, but she couldn''t see her depressed look.


    Mu Lin could feel it. She was serious this time.


    At the thought of those people coming back immediately, Lin Yanxi will be more embarrassed to see them. Moreover, with Lin Yanxi''s character, he certainly doesn''t want others to look at her with sympathetic eyes, let alone make them feel that they owe her anything.


    So the best choice at this time is not to meet again. Leaving immediately is indeed the best choice.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin looked directly at lightning, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Me?" lightning was stunned.


    But before he could react, Mu Lin pulled Lin Yanxi out.


    "What are you doing?" not only lightning was stunned, but even Lin Yanxi was silly there. He let him pull out and didn''t know how to react.


    Mu Lin replied naturally, "you didn''t mean to send you back. We''ll go now."


    As he said, he had pulled her to the parking Wu straight side, "what are you doing? Come on!"


    "You... You send me?" Lin Yanxi finally reacted, but looked at him more surprised.


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "I''m just sending you back. Are you so surprised?"


    Then he patted the helicopter, smiled and asked, "how about you? Don''t you want to see how handsome I am when I fly a plane?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, but he finally calmed down, didn''t think much, and jumped into Wuzhi.


    Different from the previous confusion, there were only two of them on the plane, so they sat directly in the co pilot''s position.


    After looking at each other, Mu Lin asked, "are you ready?"


    "This should be me asking you, right?" although Lin Yanxi said so, he also checked the equipment and nodded his head gently.


    The dark night sky did not affect Mu Lin''s take-off. The helicopter took off stably, which is no different from professional pilots.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at him, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    This can be said to be her first time to see Mu Lin driving a helicopter. Although she is also serious, it is really very different from sniping. From the side, she is much more handsome than usual.


    Feeling her eyes, Mu Lin glanced at her and was facing her eyes, "am I right, isn''t it very handsome?"


    Lin Yanxi turned his head awkwardly, "drive your car well. What are you talking about with such poor visibility?"


    "Don''t worry, my skills are still good." Mu Lin smiled and comforted her.


    And he was right. He drove really well. Maybe considering that Lin Yanxi was on the side, he didn''t have any dazzling skills and drove back to the lone wolf camp steadily.


    Seeing that he was about to return to the lone wolf, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help asking, "next... What are you going to do?"


    After asking, he first reacted. This question is tantamount to asking. What can he do? It''s not what the blood returning blade should do.


    So he immediately said, "just think I didn''t ask."


    Mu Lin smiled. "In fact, there is no difference between us. It''s not the same when you go back to the lone wolf. You keep training every day. When you have a task, you can''t be the master."


    "In addition to hard training and more complex tasks, there is no difference in the blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "your way of comfort is really special."


    "I''m not comforting. I''m telling the truth." Mu Lin continued carelessly. "In fact, you should understand that it may be a pity that you don''t have a blood blade now."


    "It''s true. In fact, it''s the same thing. You don''t train and perform the same tasks every day. As long as you work hard enough, you can do what you can do in the blood blade and in the lone wolf."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant and nodded lightly, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve figured it out. I can stand it, either to eliminate it or to return to the lone wolf."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin finally smiled and nodded hard, "it''s good if you can figure it out. I''m really afraid that this will affect your training and even sniping."


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I''m a sniper taught by the lone wolf. I''ve seen big storms. Will I care about such a little pressure?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was unable to laugh or cry.


    Between them, they have reached their destination.


    Because it was a military helicopter, although it was not from our army, it also landed smoothly after giving a signal.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry down. He sat there and looked up at him, "lone wolf, you... Take care of yourself."


    "You too, be careful." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help telling him, "don''t fight so hard when you go to the battlefield. Leave yourself a way back."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you didn''t teach like that."


    "But you''re too hard. I''m afraid you''ll sacrifice yourself to save everyone when you''re on the battlefield..." Mu Lin looked at her with some worry. "So I''ll teach you another lesson now. Even if you''re in a desperate situation, you have to leave yourself a way back. Only people who are good can have a chance."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Lin Yanxi nodded positively, "I see."


    "I can''t just understand. I have to remember." Mu Lin was rare and serious.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst into tears and laughter. It was obviously she who raised it first. Now why did she suddenly become the one who was trained?

 Chapter 452

    Lin Yanxi''s return did not cause much trouble, and no one looked down on her.


    Her previous worries were really superfluous. It took her so long to be eliminated. Everyone has really taken a new look at her.


    So when she suddenly came back, the people of the lone wolf team also got him a small welcome party for her, and Qin Ningjun even breathed a sigh of relief.


    I remember what he said at that time. The snipers trained by the lone wolf team were robbed. If she didn''t come back, she had to be trained again. He didn''t know how much white hair to grow.


    Their performance gave Lin Yanxi a lot of comfort, and his heart soon calmed down.


    The three-month special training is not completely useless. After the rest, I found my progress when I re invested in the team training again.


    Not only has she made a lot of progress in physical fitness, firearms and fighting, but she also has a different feeling in sniping, which she thought would not make any breakthrough.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally understood that the three-month training was really more than just selection for her.


    When in a small training in the team, Lin Yanxi called several people like snipers again, they all came out dejected and looked at Lin Yanxi''s direction full of resentment.


    When Lin Yanxi came out with a sniper gun, seeing their expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "what expression do you have?"


    "What else can you look like when you''ve been sniped?" Jiang Haitao sighed helplessly. "I found that you really made great progress after you came back this time. You haven''t been so accurate before you left, and you haven''t been so haunted?"


    Lin Yanxi shrugged his shoulders. "Who hasn''t made some progress, and I''ve changed for the better. Shouldn''t you be more happy and have a sense of security?"


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help looking at her with emotion, "yes, you''re good at shooting. We have a sense of security, but it''s too cruel during training."


    "You haven''t felt being chased and sniped behind your ass every day. It''s really hard."


    Their complaints made Lin Yanxi laugh loudly.


    When he turned around, he found that the team was not all, so he asked directly, "Captain, why didn''t you come today?"


    "The captain has gone to choose people." dou pengpeng, who also came out behind her with a sniper gun, directly interrupted.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then reacted. Chen Dongming''s going to the blood blade has been settled, and the lone wolf team will have its own new blaster.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi could face these calmly. Yu immediately asked with a smile, "the captain is too ungrateful. Why don''t we have a look at this lively thing?"


    "If you want to see the excitement, it''s urgent to go now." dou pengpeng teased her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and asked, "how is the captain going to choose people this time?"


    Hearing this question, dou pengpeng immediately patted her and said, "Captain, seeing that you have made such great progress this time, you are suddenly inspired."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was slightly stunned, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "In the past, we all found good seedlings to join the team directly and train with everyone. Finally, we can stay. If we can''t, we can leave."


    "This is not bad, but it has a disadvantage. It''s a waste of time. If you choose the right one at a time, it''s OK. If you choose the wrong one, it''s a waste of time."


    "So the captain also plans to copy the blood blade model. Although there is a lack of one person, we can choose several suitable people to train together, and finally leave the most suitable one."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally understood why he was inspired by her.


    Helpless shook his head, "have you ever thought about the feeling of being eliminated?"


    "They are all voluntary." dou pengpeng said without thinking. "Besides, such training is also good for them. Even if they are eliminated and brought back to the original army, they are capable."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost the desire to see the excitement and looked at him with tears and laughter, "well, just be happy. I''ll go back to bed."


    He ignored them and went back to his bedroom with a gun.


    After eating and taking a bath, Lin Yanxi took out the gun again, opened it and wiped it carefully.


    After returning from this assessment, Lin Yanxi had a deeper understanding of the gun in her hand. Although she didn''t love the gun as much as her life, she also knew that the gun was related to her life. If there was a problem with the gun, she would get the problem, so she became more concerned about the gun in her opponent after coming back.


    While she was carefully wiping the gun, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He gently put down the parts in his hand and got up to open the door. However, he saw Qin Ningjun standing outside the door, "Captain, what''s up?"


    "There is something I want to discuss with you." Qin Ningjun looked at her and said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi listened and leaned down. "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Ningjun was also impolite. He walked in directly and saw that the ground was full of gun parts. He couldn''t help laughing, "you went to the blood blade once. It''s really different."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "you all say so, but I don''t feel any difference."


    Qin Ningjun smiled and didn''t continue the topic. He sat down and said, "you should also know that Chen Dongming is gone. We''re going to choose a new person to replace him?"


    "I heard today." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, loaded the gun, and asked, "I heard you want to get a training camp, too?"


    Qin Ningjun did not refute, but said directly, "yes, I really intend to learn from Xueren and change the previous principles in selecting people."


    "It''s just... Only you among us have this experience, so I want you to help me."


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that what he said would be to let her do it.


    Qin Ningjun nodded vigorously, "of course it''s you. Do you think there are people in our team who are more suitable than you?"


    "But I don''t have the experience of training students." Lin Yanxi still can''t accept it. "What''s more, we have to recruit blasters. My chemistry is so bad that I don''t have friends..."


    Qin Ningjun chuckled and looked at her helplessly. "You don''t have to worry about blasting. I''ll solve this. You''re only responsible for basic training. After all, no matter how good the blasting ability is, you can''t lose basic training."


    Seeing what she had to say, he immediately said, "I know you have just come back from the selection. You have not had much rest and you want to run in with everyone again."


    "But it doesn''t affect you to train them. On the one hand, you can take the opportunity to have a rest. On the other hand, you can also expand new training programs for our team. Doing so can also slowly shorten the distance between us and blood blade."


    "Do you think our team has been so different from blood blade?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "you said so. If I don''t agree again, will I become a sinner of the lone wolf team?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I just think you have experience in the selection of blood blade. Especially after three months, you have basically experienced all their selection processes." Qin Ningjun paused here.


    Then he said, "I don''t think it will be long for you to be in the lone wolf with your ability, so help me make the lone wolf better while you are still there."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "Captain, who said I won''t be in the lone wolf for too long. I''ve been eliminated. Where else can I go without the lone wolf? Don''t you intend to want me?"


    "How can it be? As long as you want, the lone wolf wants you at any time." Qin Ningjun said reluctantly, "but if you perform so well this time, where can the lone wolf keep you?"


    Seeing her puzzled eyes, Qin Ningjun stopped saying, "anyway, help me while you''re still there."


    "You''ve said that. If I refuse again, won''t I give you face?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Ningjun also knew that she agreed and immediately smiled, "just agree. When you have time, make a plan. The people I choose these two days should be able to report."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. Since he took over, of course, he had to do it well, so naturally there was a plan.


    As Qin Ningjun said, she has her own selection experience, especially after participating in all the three-month selection of Xueren. It''s hard for her to make a training plan.


    It''s just that the lone wolf team doesn''t have such a large logistics support, and it can''t be as large as the blood blade selection. Many projects are not suitable. Some need to be deleted and some need to be changed, so it can''t be copied. We have to make a selection process suitable for the lone wolf team.


    So Lin Yanxi made all the training she had experienced overnight, and then changed it according to the situation of the lone wolf team.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to say, but it''s really easy to do. In particular, many things are very suitable for the lone wolf team, but they have to give up because of insufficient resources.


    I didn''t think it was until I really implemented it that I realized that a strong army is not just a strong person.


    Among them, there must be a strong logistics and systematic system. It can be said that a real special force should even have several times their members to support it. The special team really can''t do it.


    Because of this, when the team held a meeting to discuss, she came up with two plans.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, picked up one and said, "I made two plans. This one is very suitable for our lone wolf team, but many can''t be realized because of various external factors."


    "The other one is that I have deleted it, which is suitable for our team and can basically be realized. I''ll show it to you."


    After listening to her words, several people understood and looked at them one by one.


    But Qin Ningjun mainly looked at the first one, "what is the situation that what you said can not be realized?"


    "We can''t reach the later stage, personnel, and even equipment and weapons, so some training can''t be carried out temporarily. Although it''s suitable, we can only give up first." Lin Yanxi quietly explained.


    While looking at them, he said, "you have all been in contact with blood blades. In fact, they are powerful not only their special forces, but also their logistics, supplies and equipment, which we can''t compare. After all, the fourth regiment has just established a special combat team, so the whole force can''t serve us."


    "Who said no?" at this time, Qin Ningjun suddenly opened his mouth.


    I took a picture of her plan, "I''ve seen your one. We can''t do it with our own ability, but the fourth regiment can!"


    "Don''t forget, the commander attaches great importance to the construction of the special combat team. The lone wolf is just testing the water. There is also the restructuring of the reconnaissance company behind, which serves this."


    "Even if our logistics is not as bad as blood blade, it''s not as bad as you think."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was delighted, "what do you mean... We can follow this?"


    If she can, her plan is really not in vain, and not only her Kung Fu is not in vain. Since she wants to do it, who doesn''t want to do the best?


    But I didn''t expect that before she was excited, Qin Ningjun poured cold water on her, "don''t be happy first. This is just my guess. Haven''t you discussed with the head yet?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "but it''s good. At least there''s a hope not."


    Qin Ningjun nodded with a smile, then looked at her and said, "you have done well in these two plans. You really saved me a lot of time and energy. What do you think?"


    Of course, none of them had any opinion. Jiang Haiyuan looked at her with a smile. "Yes, a selection has indeed changed you a lot. Now think about it. When you first entered the lone wolf, you would cry for 20 kilometers."


    When he mentioned this embarrassing incident, Lin Yanxi''s face turned a little red. "How long ago did this happen? Can we not mention it?"


    Her appearance made everyone laugh.


    After laughing, dou pengpeng took the initiative to help her out and changed the topic. "Let''s train first. These two plans are regarded as records. I''ve seen them. There''s basically no difference in front, so we can carry out them first."


    "After the captain is confirmed, we will decide which one to use, so as not to delay the training and the normal execution of our team''s tasks, right?"


    Several people nodded. Then Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "how do you perform your tasks when I''m not here for three months?"


    "You don''t have any task in these three months!" dou pengpeng sighed helplessly. "Think about it, without blasters, snipers and observers, who dares to let such a team perform the task?"


    "So we all look forward to the early end of your selection, so that whether you come back or choose new people to supplement, you can perform the task."

 Chapter 453

    Dou pengpeng''s words made Lin Yanxi understand the importance of this selection. After all, there are no observers in the team, but there are snipers, but there are no blasters. There is really no one to replace.


    This selection is also the first time for the lone wolf team, but it is also the first time for Lin Yanxi to be an instructor.


    Especially Lin Yanxi just finished the selection of blood blade. She didn''t expect that she would turn around and train others just after being called a rookie. She was a little guilty.


    However, fortunately, only herself and the people in the team know this situation, and the students will not know it.


    Early the next morning, the selection personnel reported.


    Lin Yanxi has just got the list. Compared with the selection team of dozens of people and hundreds of people, they are not enough to see, that is, they are not so attractive and can''t digest so many people.


    Therefore, there are only twelve or three of them, but the proportion of choosing one of these people to stay is not very high.


    At least, Xueren didn''t ask to leave a few people. Everyone''s opportunities were equal, but when we came to the lone wolf, we were all competitors. Who was more cruel, but we couldn''t tell.


    Lin Yanxi, who got the list for the first time, had planned to study it, but glanced over and saw two familiar names, "this... How did they come?"


    Jiang Haiyuan, who sent her the list, subconsciously looked over. Seeing the two names she pointed to, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why, do you despise female soldiers?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly. "I wonder why they came?"


    "Do you know?" Jiang Haiyuan just asked, and then he responded, "Oh, remember, they and you are recruits for a year."


    "It''s more than a year''s soldier. When we were in the recruit class, we were in the same class." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    "That''s really a coincidence." after listening to her words, Jiang Haiyuan also smiled, but he immediately explained, "well, because he chose the blaster, the most important thing is to prefer chemistry and blasting talent."


    "Although the physical fitness of these two people is a little poor, they are really good in this aspect. The captain thinks that since you can do so well, there may be another surprise, so he gave them a chance."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head and then smiled, "it seems that I have to let them invite me to dinner. Without me, where would they get this opportunity?"


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi began to look at other people''s data, and then found that although there are only so many people, they are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. They have their own skills, and they can''t be underestimated.


    What surprised her even more was that these people came from other regiments in addition to the excellent companies of the four regiments, which surprised her even more.


    But then he reacted and smiled, "it seems that our head''s heart is really not small!"


    "I don''t know whether his heart is small or not. I only know that our lone wolf has a good reputation. Let alone the people of the fourth regiment, other troops in the division are staring at it." Jiang Haiyuan said proudly, "but there are only so few people in our team. They just don''t have a chance to come."


    "This selection rarely has such an opportunity. Of course, they all rush to come, so although they have the relationship with the head, they are inseparable from the reputation of the lone wolf team."


    After listening to his arrogant explanation, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "who really brought out the soldiers like who, and the smelly fart like a lone wolf."


    But after saying that, she had already reacted. She even mentioned him again


    Maybe she didn''t even notice. Mu Lin has appeared around her from time to time. Even if she is not there, she will think of him when she sees anything.


    Jiang Haiyuan was not so careful, so he didn''t notice Lin Yanxi''s reaction. Instead, he smiled, "of course, don''t forget what our name is team. Since it''s a lone wolf, of course, we have to be like him."


    "And not only the character, but also the ability. Even if he is not here, we should become stronger and stronger to achieve his initial goal of establishing a lone wolf team."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what goal?"


    "Of course, it''s to become a real special combat team!" Jiang Haiyuan looked at her in surprise, "don''t you still know?"


    "At the beginning, when the lone wolf established the team, it was to turn us into a real special combat team, but you know that some things you can''t do with your efforts, and there can be no less favorable weather, place and people."


    "We don''t have the powerful logistics and focus on training, and we don''t have so many reserve talents. It''s too difficult to achieve this goal."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi understood, "no wonder he didn''t go to the blood blade for so long and stayed here all the time."


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to give up everyone, and he doesn''t want to leave us alone, let alone leave before he has completed the goal set by himself, but his ability is there. Staying in the team is a waste of his talent. Finally, even the head can''t see it, so he forced him to go." Jiang Haiyuan sighed with some helplessness.


    But then he said, "but even if he''s gone, we can''t recognize him like this. Although it''s a little difficult, can we always do it if we stick to it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "of course, since you can change from an ordinary scout to a lone wolf team, you must also become a real special combat team."


    She couldn''t help laughing, "and... What we''re doing now is another step?"


    Jiang Haiyuan also reacted, smiled and nodded, "we are now building our own reserve force!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said no more. He put away the data and asked, "the selection will start tomorrow. Who will be the instructor?"


    "You!" Jiang Haiyuan said without hesitation, "I''m here to cooperate with you and be your deputy."


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked, pointing to his disbelief.


    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Haiyuan smiled even more happily, "of course it''s you. Among us, only you have selection experience, not who you are?"


    "I......" Lin Yanxi couldn''t accept it for a moment, "but the captain didn''t say that before?"


    "If he had said it earlier, would you listen?" Jiang Haiyuan smiled strangely and then patted her. "You don''t need to hide now. They will report tomorrow."

 Chapter 454

    "I......" Lin Yanxi couldn''t accept it for a moment, "but the captain didn''t say that before?"


    "If he had said it earlier, would you listen?" Jiang Haiyuan smiled strangely and then patted her. "You don''t need to hide now. They will report tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, more than a dozen people who participated in the selection of blasters for the lone wolf team came to report.


    Looking at the dozen people standing in line on the training ground, Lin Yanxi came out with a hard skin and glanced at the people present.


    He didn''t ignore the two surprised faces. On the contrary, Lin Yanxi already knew that there would be no reaction. He just glanced at their faces and looked at others.


    Although I began to be nervous when I knew I was going to be an instructor, I calmed down when I faced these people.


    When standing here, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood why Mu Lin did that. Public is public or private. In this case, private friendship seems to be useless.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I have observed everyone.


    Although I have seen their materials before, it can be said that I saw them for the first time. At this time, I not only matched the real people with the materials, but also looked at their personality from their instantaneous reaction.


    After all, a female soldier stands here and is their instructor. Everyone will be surprised.


    After being surprised, their reactions can also clearly show their character.


    If the character is too jumpy, it will be too obvious on the face, but calm and steady, although the heart will be surprised, it will not show.


    Just glancing, Lin Yanxi basically had a general guess in his heart, and his face was positive. "First of all, introduce yourself, the observer of Lin Yanxi''s lone wolf team. You can call my code - Miss, and I am also the instructor of your selection and training this time."


    Hearing such a self introduction, even if I just saw her, I could not help but open my eyes in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their reaction and continued, "I think you all know that the purpose of this selection is to select a blaster suitable for the lone wolf team."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a sniper. I only know a little about blasting. I can''t teach you professional aspects, but even blasters don''t just make bombs."


    "So from now on, I will be responsible for other physical fitness, shooting and fighting training except blasting."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them again, and then said, "so I don''t care what amazing talent you have in blasting, it''s not what I want to see. Do you understand what I say here?"


    "Understand!" everyone was stunned together, then reacted and replied together.


    Hearing their answer, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "although most of you are four regiments, you should not be very familiar with the lone wolf team."


    "So on your first day, let''s show you the lone wolf team first. How about it?"


    Hearing her words, the group who had just been nervous relaxed.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled strangely and said, "Haiyuan, take them 20 kilometers to observe our outdoor training camp first."


    "I see." Jiang Haiyuan stood at attention, stepped forward and shouted, "everyone, turn right, run and go!"


    Hearing his order, a group of people haven''t reacted yet. Looking at Lin Yanxi, they are a little silly. What about the agreed visit?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you understand the order?" Jiang Haiyuan''s face changed and couldn''t help but drink coldly.


    Several people were so frightened that one of them turned right and ran forward in line.


    Looking at the back of them running away with their luggage that had not been put down in a hurry, Lin Yanxi smiled, "how about this xiamawei?"


    Jiang Haiyuan gave her a thumbs up and flattered her. "It''s not just OK. It''s just cow. You can''t be cow anymore."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I think there are a lot of other aspects. Next time, pay attention to keep it high and cold."


    Jiang Haiyuan, who couldn''t help smiling, nodded, "you''re the instructor. You''re right."


    Helplessly gave him a white eye, "Alas, being an instructor for the first time, everything has to be groping!"


    Then he couldn''t help complaining, "who''s the idea? Let me be the instructor. Isn''t this a rush to get on the shelf? You say I''m just a sergeant. How can I convince the public?"


    "Who said he couldn''t convince the public? Don''t you think he had shocked them just now?" Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t say whether he was comforting or refuting.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "this is just the beginning. Do you not see it or pretend to be stupid? Few of these people are convinced. Wait for them to get into trouble."


    But he couldn''t help but snort coldly, "hum, but I''ve beaten the blood blade, and I can''t cure these rookies?"


    While talking, I didn''t pay attention to it. The momentum has become different.


    A group of rookies came to the lone wolf team. Although they were ready, they came 20 kilometers after a word difference. No one could think of it.


    Although these people are not all reconnaissance companies or field troops, their physical fitness is absolutely no problem if they can be selected.


    But Lin Yanxi said 20 kilometers so easily. It can definitely be regarded as a downfall.


    Not far away, Lin Yanxi really sat in the car like a big miss and followed up.


    The outdoor training of lone wolf is not as abnormal as bloodblade. The road in charge of cross-country is fairly flat. There is absolutely no problem walking.


    Following behind the big army, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to make any response, but observed the every move of the people in front.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Haiyuan said, their physical fitness was worse than others. At first, they could keep up, but after ten kilometers, they slowly fell behind.


    Lin Yanxi saw the driver and patted him. The latter drove over immediately and walked side by side with the last two.


    As soon as they looked up and saw her, they all laughed, but they didn''t wait for the corners of their mouths to rise, but they heard Lin Yanxi say coldly, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, your physical fitness should be more than this. Speed up for me!"


    And then she looked at another person, but her voice was a little louder, "Wu Yuexuan, you also speed up for me. I don''t want to see someone left behind in my team."


    Both of them were stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Why, are you deaf? Can''t you hear what I''m saying?" Lin Yanxi said, pointing to the front. "Speed it up for me. I don''t want to see the elimination of training on the first day. I believe you don''t want to see it either."


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao finally got back to their senses, looked at each other, and ran forward with confusion.


    Yes, it was Xiao Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuexuan who came here.


    Although Lin Yanxi was surprised when she saw Xiao Xiaoxiao, she was not surprised. It can be said that her ability is absolutely good. If she worked hard enough these days, she will be qualified to join the lone wolf team now.


    But when she saw Wu Yuexuan, Lin Yanxi was more surprised than anyone. You know, she was the one who pulled back the most in the recruits.


    It''s mostly luck to pass the recruit company. Not to mention that compared with the people of the lone wolf team, other female soldiers are much better than her.


    But I didn''t expect to see her here now.


    But she was surprised. After seeing their achievements in blasting, she was relieved, and she also wanted to see if Wu Yuexuan was really different and what Xiao Xiaoxiao''s former opponent had become.


    So today''s 20 kilometers is not only to give the new people a foothold, but also to touch the bottom of both of them.


    Seeing them speed up, Lin Yanxi''s face finally got better, but he turned back to Jiang Haiyuan and said, "their physical fitness is worse. They have to add some food, otherwise they are the first to leave."


    "You''re not afraid to break them down by adding meals?" Jiang Haiyuan looked surprised when he heard that she wanted to add meals to them.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you see they are physically poor now, but I can tell you that Wu Yuexuan couldn''t even run five kilometers when she first entered the recruit company. It took a long time to learn the 400 meter obstacle before she dared to run, but look now?"


    "Although Xiao Xiaoxiao was stronger than her at that time, she didn''t have the ability to keep up with male soldiers after running ten kilometers like now."


    Jiang Haiyuan was stunned and looked at them unexpectedly, "but so what?"


    "What? It proves that they still have potential." Lin Yanxi said with a proud smile and pointed to herself, "just like Miss Ben."


    Jiang Haiyuan had nothing to say and nodded helplessly, "well, I want to see how much potential they have."


    Lin Yanxi stopped talking to him, sat back directly, crossed his legs and said to Jiang Haiyuan, "let them speed up and disturb the rhythm for me to see who has good physical fitness."


    Looking at her, Jiang Haiyuan smiled helplessly, but still shouted at the front, "don''t be like shopping. Speed up for me. Do you want to run 20 kilometers to dark? We lone wolves don''t need to run a few steps to become dog soldiers!"


    Forcing them to interrupt the rhythm, the original team biting each other finally got a little chaotic and pulled apart.


    Seeing the success of the scheme, Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, there are several good physical fitness."


    Jiang Haiyuan looked at her sideways and shook his head reluctantly. "He also said that I was a soldier brought out by the lone wolf. I''m more and more like him, but look at your poor beating. Isn''t it different from him?"


    His words made Lin Yanxi suffocate, and his original smile suddenly froze on his face.

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Haiyuan looked at her sideways and shook his head reluctantly. "He also said that I was a soldier brought out by the lone wolf. I''m more and more like him, but look at your poor beating. Isn''t it different from him?"


    His words made Lin Yanxi suffocate, and his original smile suddenly froze on his face.


    No one paid attention, but when Jiang Haiyuan said so, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Think about the way she was beaten just now. It seems that she is really similar to Mu Lin.


    Do two people contact more and more, they will become less and less like each other?


    Or is it that she has only been exposed to selection training once, and she is the first instructor, so she subconsciously imitates Mu Lin?


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook her head and threw these ideas behind her.


    Even so, they are also affected. When they face them again, they don''t know what to do.


    Seeing them slow down, Lin Yanxi just wanted to shout, but he thought of something. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Haiyuan, and suddenly coughed awkwardly and endured it again.


    As a result, he suddenly felt a little boring and shook his head, "forget it, we''ll wait for them at the end."


    Jiang Haiyuan first looked at her in surprise, but then reacted. He held back his smile and didn''t say much. He photographed the driver and drove back to the camp.


    Originally, they had run more than half the way to the camp, so Lin Yanxi and they returned to the camp. Not long ago, they saw that someone had run back first.


    It''s really not easy to run back at such a speed after being disturbed by the rhythm. Even now Lin Yanxi can easily do it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how difficult it is to achieve such a result.


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi jumped off the SUV and walked in front of him.


    When the visitor saw her coming, although she was panting with fatigue, she stood at attention.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him up and down. "Yi Siyu, blaster of team C of reconnaissance company, is good at blasting and fighting?"


    "Yes," Yi Siyu answered loudly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it looks like physical fitness is also good."


    "I think physical fitness is the most basic, so it''s not a specialty." but Yi Siyu suddenly retorted at this time.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled angrily. She knew that if she had a female soldier to be their instructor, they must be unconvinced, especially such excellent personnel who are determined to win.


    If in peacetime, Qin Ningjun will choose such a person to enter the lone wolf directly.


    But now he has to make a selection. Even if he is no longer convinced, he can only obey. He has to participate in the selection by Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    After Lin Yanxi smiled, he looked at him and asked, "since you say so, it seems that your physical fitness should be very good, isn''t it?"


    Before he could answer, Lin Yanxi said again, "well, you see, the others haven''t come back yet. It''s boring for you to stand here alone. Do some push ups!"


    Yi Siyu was stunned. Then he reacted that Lin Yanxi was intentional. For a moment, his face couldn''t help changing.


    Lin Yanxi stopped smiling and looked at him, "push ups, until the last person comes back."


    "Instructor..." Yi Siyu just wanted to ask what to do.


    But just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Yanxi, "call me miss!"


    After listening to her words, Yi Siyu took a deep breath and asked, "OK, miss, what did I do wrong? Do you want to punish me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, and you''re the first one to arrive. Your performance is very good. Of course I won''t punish you." Lin Yanxi said, but suddenly smiled again, "but... I''m happy!"


    "You..." Yi Siyu was so angry at her words that no one could accept such a reason?


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly when he didn''t see the same, "I know you''re not convinced, but there''s no way. Who let me be responsible for this selection? You have to listen to my orders. If you''re not convinced, you can leave now!"


    After listening to her words, Yi Siyu''s face was even more ugly. "You''re taking revenge for yourself."


    "I just know your name. Where did we get our revenge?" Lin Yanxi said without care.


    He also came forward and patted him, "so your adjective is wrong. I call it reckless."


    Yi Siyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he endured it. Maybe he understood that this is Lin Yanxi''s territory. Since she can be an instructor, it''s no use for him to protest.


    Looking at him carrying his backpack and lying on the ground doing push ups, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    Turn around and walk back to the shade and wait for others to come.


    "What''s wrong with that guy?" Jiang Haiyuan stood far away and didn''t hear what they said, but he also noticed their interaction.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "he didn''t care about me, but he was too proud. Kill his pride first."


    "Is it bad to be proud?" Jiang Haiyuan was surprised. "I remember when you came down with a gun and won a hundred miles, you were more proud than anyone!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "how can it be the same? At that time, I was challenged. It''s no problem how proud I wanted to be, but now I''m an instructor. My angle is different, and I naturally see things differently!"


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, how is he? I haven''t seen him since I came back from the selection camp, and I haven''t heard anyone mention it."


    Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help sighing, "his injury was cured a month after you went to the selection camp. It''s just a recovery from the injury, but the real injury can''t be cured."


    "When we went to see him, we were still doing rehabilitation. Although the effect was good, the best result was that we could walk normally. It was impossible to come back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s mood sank in an instant.


    Jiang Haiyuan patted her, "don''t think about it. Although Baili can''t come back, his mentality is pretty good. He has recovered psychologically these days."


    "According to the captain, he will go to the Military Academy for further study after he has completely recovered. He will study for two years and talk about the rest later."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. She also understood that even if she couldn''t accept some things, she had to accept them.


    Took a deep breath, "since he can''t come back, what about our Raiders? I remember the captain said that only the blaster was selected for this selection, and there was no such plan."


    "Well, Baili made a request with him." Jiang Haiyuan explained to her, "you know, he also has a sister. Oh, by the way, I forgot you had sex."


    "In fact, when he entered the lone wolf team, his sister also thought about it. On the one hand, although her skill is good, she is still poor in other aspects and can''t meet our requirements."


    "On the other hand, there is no precedent for us to recruit female soldiers. In addition, there are hundreds of miles. It is impossible that both brother and sister are in the war force, so even after you come, no one mentioned it."


    "But others don''t remember, but Baili remembers, so although he can''t come back this time, he asked the captain to give his sister a chance."


    Although Lin Yanxi had this hunch when he heard his words, he was still a little surprised after hearing his explanation, "but... He has been like this and asked her sister to come alone?"


    Jiang Haiyuan sighed, "he should know this better than us."


    "I think Baili has been blocking her from entering the reconnaissance company before, just worried that she would be in danger!"


    "But you know, some things will happen even if they are blocked again. After being blocked for so long, doesn''t she still enter the reconnaissance company?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "so now it seems that Baili doesn''t want to stop any more, and doesn''t want her to leave regret?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Haiyuan nodded lightly. "We can all understand that feeling. Even if we can''t do it, we don''t even have a chance to do it. That''s the most pity."


    "Well, I see." Lin Yanxi said knowingly, "the captain means to give her a chance to train with the team like I did at the beginning. If you can, stay. If not, choose one more person from the selection camp?"


    "Smart." Jiang Haiyuan nodded his head as he said.


    While they were talking, some people came back one after another. Just when Lin Yanxi mentioned bailiqing, he was in a low mood and didn''t pay attention to them in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, when she looked up again, she couldn''t help being stunned, because the people who came back didn''t know whether they were fooled by Yi Siyu or guessed by themselves. They all lay there and did push ups with Yi Siyu.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "they are all very conscious!"


    Jiang Haiyuan looked up and noticed that he was in a state of bewilderment.


    Glancing at it, he found that only Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t come back, which was expected.


    No longer waiting for others, he took the lead in walking in front of them and patted his hand, "Okay, get up."


    Looking at several people standing up while rubbing their arms, Lin Yanxi no longer looked at them, but turned back and said, "fool, take them to the place where they live first."


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t ask the remaining two what to do, and took the lead in taking them out of the training ground.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the time and frowned.


    It can be seen that their physical fitness is much better than before, especially Wu Yuexuan. Once she couldn''t even run five kilometers, let alone 20 kilometers.


    Maybe she can''t be a lone wolf. She''s not open to her depending on her progress. The selection is fair to everyone. It won''t see how weak you were before, so you have to sympathize with you.


    So when they see that they haven''t come back at this time, they are also worried.


    Fortunately, when she looked at the time, they finally ran back.


    Watching Wu Yuexuan run back supported by Xiao Xiaoxiao, she was still stunned, because seeing such a scene was enough to surprise her.


    She was stunned for a moment, but she had reacted. Although this situation was unexpected, it could also be said to be expected.


    I was a little unhappy when I was in the recruit company, but after so long, everyone has matured a lot, and at this time, the days in the recruit company are rare and precious.


    And what is a little bad memory compared with this, especially when they are so difficult to meet in the selection camp, it is even more rare.


    But looking at being helped back to see Wu Yuexuan, Lin Yanxi frowned again. If she had been participating in the selection like this, she should not have much chance.


    When she observed them, they also stumbled over.


    When standing in front of Lin Yanxi, Lin Yanxi pointed to his watch, "don''t you think you''re too far behind?"


    They gasped and some didn''t know how to answer.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let them answer, but his eyes fell on Xiao Xiaoxiao, "I think if you are this kind of physical fitness, you should not even be selected for the selection camp. It won''t be your ability."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would ask so. He subconsciously looked at Wu Yuexuan. To know that the relationship between Wu Yuexuan and Lin Yanxi is much better than her.


    Lin Yanxi clearly saw why she was so slow, but she still asked. There is only one possibility, that is, she is not allowed to do so.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and said directly, "I don''t know what your so-called selection is like. To be honest, I don''t intend to win those male soldiers."


    "But now that you''re here, you have to fight, but fighting doesn''t mean leaving your comrades in arms?"


    While talking, he suddenly looked up at Lin Yanxi, "I remember you did the same."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at her retort. After all, it was strange that she could bear it with her character.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sneered, "you also said it was once."


    "It''s really right for comrades in arms to help each other, but don''t forget that it''s a recruit company, and where are you now, the lone wolf team!"


    He said and pointed to Wu Yuexuan, who had been frightened aside, "you can help her run 20 kilometers, and you can also help her complete the selection, but what will happen in the future?"


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao, do you know what the lone wolf team does? Since she has come to the lone wolf and the selection camp, she has to face all this alone. No one can help her."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed, "Lin Yanxi, I think you just don''t want her to stay and don''t want us to participate in the selection."


    "You are actually afraid that if we pass the selection and enter the lone wolf, you will no longer be the only female soldier of the lone wolf. You are afraid that we will steal your limelight and you will lose your advantage."


    "I really didn''t expect you to become like this. Even if you don''t take care of us, you can say such words."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Xiao Xiaoxiao to have such an idea.


    But considering her strong character, it''s normal.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to explain, sneered, "if you think so, take it as it is!"

 Chapter 456

    But Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to explain, sneered, "if you think so, take it as it is!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t just talk about Xiao Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuexuan who fell behind.


    When the others settled down, they were still doing frog leaping with guns in both hands on the training ground.


    The students who had just slowed down finally noticed them.


    Someone pulled Yi Siyu, "Xiao Yu, look, it''s those two female soldiers."


    Yi Siyu glanced at him helplessly, "I haven''t seen it. What can I see?"


    When they first came, they noticed that there were not only people from their fourth regiment, but also two more women soldiers in the trial team.


    Because I knew that the lone wolf team had begun to recruit female soldiers, but when I really saw it, I was still a little surprised.


    But the accident didn''t last long, but it was broken by Lin Yanxi''s appearance.


    No one expected that their selection instructor would be the first female soldier of the lone wolf team heard in the legend.


    Those who can come here to participate in the selection, or those who can be favored by Qin Ningjun, are not simple. They are so selected by Lin Yanxi, and even yell and scold. They are more or less unconvinced in their hearts.


    But no one is stupid. If you stand out on other people''s territory, aren''t you waiting to be cleaned up?


    But they didn''t know that someone had made this leading bird for them. A group of fools didn''t know, so they were cleaned up together.


    Although Yi Siyu didn''t want to see it, he was pulled over and looked at it. When he saw two punished female soldiers, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not bad. I thought she would be partial to these two people. It seems that there''s no need to worry now."


    "What if they are eccentric? I don''t believe they can compete with us?" the man who just pulled him over said disdainfully.


    Yi Siyu was a little distracted. After a while, he suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with the eldest lady? Why can she enter the lone wolf team? She''s really so strong?"


    Several people who had been watching the excitement suddenly became silent. After a while, someone said, "if you don''t believe it, why don''t you... Try it?"


    "You think we''re stupid?" someone said disdainfully.


    But Yi Siyu came back and suddenly sneered, "I don''t care whether she is an instructor or not. I have to find a chance to try whether she is qualified or not."


    After listening to his words, people on one side gave him a thumbs up, "you cow, we''ll wait and see."


    Yi Siyu knew that they were waiting to see his excitement, but he didn''t say it. He glanced at the two girls who were about to lose their strength outside. He didn''t say any more and turned back to his bed.


    This time, I don''t know whether Qin Ningjun intended it or not. Only one male soldier''s bedroom was prepared. Everyone was in the same room, while Xiao Xiaoxiao and others were on their side. It can be said that they all came together.


    When Lin Yanxi knew this, she immediately smiled. Others didn''t know, but she saw Qin Ningjun''s intention.


    Because only one person is selected in this selection, they know the situation, so they can say that they are competitors to each other.


    Now they are not only trained together, but also put together at ordinary times. It can be said that they are together 24 hours a day. Since they are competitors, they will expose all kinds of problems after they have been together for a long time.


    The lone wolf team must choose experts in all aspects, but character is also very important.


    In such a short time, if you want to see a person''s character, you naturally want to create various conflicts. Now this arrangement is also a small means.


    This Lin Yanxi knows, but they don''t know, because they just came to the lone wolf to report, the training intensity is not so big, and there are still many curiosity.


    So when Lin Yanxi came in, he saw a group of big men talking together.


    Frowned, but before she could say anything, she was seen. Someone immediately shouted, "stand at attention!"


    Everyone who was talking was surprised and stood at attention one by one.


    Lin Yanxi glanced and sneered, "it seems that you have good physical fitness. After running 20 kilometers, you can still have leisure to chat here."


    Of course they knew that Lin Yanxi didn''t point to them to answer, so no one dared to take the head.


    After taking a few steps forward, Lin Yanxi came to them and threw the data in his hand on the table, "here is a work schedule, which is the most basic training details you have to carry out every day¡°


    "This is what each of you must complete. One less item needs to be punished. If you can''t complete it as required, you will be punished. Apart from these most basic training, I will add other training for you at any time and place. I hope you will be ready."


    Then he glanced at them, "do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Any questions?"


    "No!"


    Getting their neat answers, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked down at the time, "well, if your temporary performance is still satisfactory to me, I won''t take up your lunch time. Gather and go to the canteen."


    The people were relieved, but they didn''t notice her strange smile.


    In the canteen, a group of male soldiers who had already rested and two female soldiers who were still sweating and pale at this time sat at the table with covered lunch boxes in front of them.


    Because it was different from the usual lunch, there was only a group of them in the canteen. They were quiet and terrible, so no one moved without Lin Yanxi''s order, but they were curious and swept to the lunch box on the table from time to time.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi came over, glanced at them with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted on a lunch box, "today is your first day to the lone wolf. As your selection instructor, I''m glad to have fresh blood injected, and I welcome you."


    "So as an instructor, I prepared a gift for each of you to celebrate the beginning of the training camp."


    He said and patted, "well, lunch can start."


    Originally, everyone had a bad feeling when they saw such a canteen. After hearing her words, the bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Even if Lin Yanxi gave the order, no one moved.


    Jiang Haiyuan took a step forward when he saw it. "What are you doing? Eat!"


    Hearing his words, Xiao Xiaoxiao took the lead in reaching out and grasping the lid of the lunch box, "eat and eat. I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Then he opened it fiercely.


    "Ah!" without waiting for Xiao Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Wu Yuexuan screamed, jumped up fiercely, as if she had seen a ghost, and retreated a few steps away.


    Although others didn''t exaggerate as much as she did, they all looked ugly and stared at the lunch box in front of Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Because the lunch box is not ordinary food, but a pile of disgusting things.


    There were bloody raw meat and the bodies of various insects crowded together and placed in front of them, which startled everyone.


    Seeing this expected expression, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why, haven''t you experienced the training of field survival?"


    The crowd reacted, turned their heads and looked at the lunch box in front of them. Although they had not opened it, it seemed transparent at this time, so that they could see how unacceptable the food inside was.


    "Really... Really want to eat?" Xiao Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Yanxi could see that although she didn''t behave like Wu Yuexuan, she was also afraid. Without saying anything else, her voice had changed.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi was not at all soft hearted, "yes, everyone has to eat and eat up."


    "But I''m not hungry." Xiao Xiaoxiao had lost his previous calmness at this time, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "You can''t eat if you''re not hungry!" Lin Yanxi smiled and glanced at the others.


    Seeing their happy faces, he immediately said with evil interest, "but the rest can be eaten at night. Of course, in case you don''t eat enough, I''ll prepare another one until you finish them all."


    Everyone''s smile was frozen on his face, and when he looked at Lin Yanxi, he showed a somewhat strange expression.


    Maybe I can''t accept an instructor with such a big brain hole for the moment.


    Lin Yanxi said, ignoring them and looking at the time, "it''s twelve ten, because it''s the first day. I''ll give you half an hour."


    "After today, you only have ten minutes to eat every day. Of course, when you have something to eat."


    Every word she said made a group of people look ugly, but at this time, most people were relieved from their initial surprise.


    Hearing her last words, I seemed to understand that it''s no good not to eat now.


    Some of these people have received training in field survival. Although they are not so exaggerated, they have experienced it after all. Therefore, after slowing down, someone finally opened the box cover one after another.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, but turned her eyes to Wu Yuexuan, "what about you?"


    Wu Yuexuan looked up at her for a long time, but she was almost crying, "I... I don''t eat."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "well, there''s a car outside the door. You can pack up your things and go back."


    Her words not only surprised Wu Yuexuan, but also others. After all, she didn''t say that just now.


    "It''s not fair!" Xiao Xiaoxiao stood up fiercely before Wu Yuexuan reacted. "You just said you can choose not to eat."


    "Oh, I forgot to say, because you and she just performed too badly in the physical fitness test, so I decided to cancel your chance. From now on, you are not qualified to choose all the items you can choose." Lin Yanxi patted her head and looked really like you just remembered.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was so angry that his face was blue, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance at all. "There are still twenty minutes. If you two can''t finish eating in twenty minutes, you can leave."


    Then he stepped back, but saw that others were surprised to look at them. Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "what are you looking at? You want to do this, you can apply."


    Everyone immediately dared not look at her again. They hurriedly bowed their heads, gritted their teeth and frowned. They really had any expression.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuexuan also understood that it was impossible to change.


    After struggling, Wu Yuexuan finally came back and looked down at the lunch box in front of her. She didn''t open it for a while.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi showed some worry in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "Wu Yuexuan, since you choose to come to the selection camp, you should do well to accept some training you can''t accept."


    "If this is unacceptable, it''s better to give up early. The lone wolf team is not suitable for you."


    "Who says I can''t?" Wu Yuexuan looked up fiercely and suddenly asked loudly, "don''t you just eat raw meat? Don''t you just eat insects? Can''t I eat?"


    Before she finished, she cried herself.


    But under everyone''s eyes, she lifted the lid while crying, and fiercely stuffed the meat with blood into her mouth.


    "I can''t eat, I can''t eat..." she cried while eating, and kept muttering.


    Seeing her like this, even Lin Yanxi was silent and looked at her with some emotion.


    Somehow, when Lin Yanxi saw her like this, he seemed to suddenly see himself. He couldn''t help thinking of what kind of mood Mu Lin, as an instructor, was in when he saw himself crying.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She didn''t want to see the scene in front of her, although it was clearly that she deliberately used this way to arouse Wu Yuexuan''s potential.


    He turned his head and walked out to stop looking at them. He said as he walked, "nerd, watch them finish eating, and then start training."


    Jiang Haiyuan looked at her, but still nodded.


    When Lin Yanxi left, Xiao Xiaoxiao reacted and patted Wu Yuexuan on the back, "Xiao Xuan..."


    But the words just came out, but I couldn''t go on, and I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Wu Yuexuan shook her head, sobbed and said, "I''m fine. I''m really fine. I can do it."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hard. "I believe you, you can. You can pass this level. There will be nothing that can''t pass after that."


    Even Wu Yuexuan ate it, and others had no reason to refuse. Even if they were disgusted and worried, they all ate with their teeth clenched and eyes closed.


    From time to time, the canteen heard the sound of vomiting, eating, choking cough, and occasionally the sound of Wu Yuexuan sobbing.


    For a time, there were only these strange voices and no one spoke.


    Perhaps they never thought that they had just entered the selection camp of the lone wolf team and had to face such a situation.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw each other''s embarrassment, and finally their eyes fell on Wu Yuexuan, who almost finished crying, but they had more admiration, which was different from the suspicion when they just came.

 Chapter 457

    For a time, there were only these strange voices and no one spoke.


    Perhaps they never thought that they had just entered the selection camp of the lone wolf team and had to face such a situation.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw each other''s embarrassment, and finally their eyes fell on Wu Yuexuan, who almost finished crying, but they had more admiration, which was different from the suspicion when they just came.


    After the special lunch that day, everyone understood that the selection was not as simple as they thought.


    A group of people who had not been nervous were suddenly different.


    The biggest change among these people is Wu Yuexuan, who was not optimistic about at the beginning.


    A 20 kilometers need the help of others to run down. Once I ate an insect, I shed half a catty of tears.


    But after that bitter cry, she was really different. We can''t see Wu Yuexuan who always said that we can''t be Wu Yuexuan, and we can''t see her who is holding back.


    Although he would cry when he couldn''t hold it, even if he was crying, he would hold his teeth. That momentum not only surprised a group of male soldiers participating in the selection, but also surprised Jiang Haiyuan.


    Looking at it for only a week, Jiang Haiyuan could run down 20 kilometers by herself. Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help sighing, "isn''t she changing too much?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say much, but she was more satisfied in her smile.


    Seeing that she was not surprised at all, Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help asking, "did you think of it?"


    "In fact, she just looks a little weak, but she really has potential." Lin Yanxi paused, "but someone has to activate this potential."


    "Your activation method is a little... Too abnormal." Jiang Haiyuan finally understood that Lin Yanxi was intentional that day, and it was definitely aimed at Wu Yuexuan.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "obviously you''re afraid of yourself, but force others to eat?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye impolitely, "even if I''m afraid, what can I do? I''m an instructor now. I have to listen to me and let them eat."


    "Well, you are beautiful. Everything you say is right." Jiang Haiyuan smiled helplessly.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on Wu Yuexuan, who was still active not far away. Then he explained, "she and I were a recruiter company. You haven''t seen Wu Yuexuan at that time. We''ve always been worried about whether she can survive the recruiter company."


    "At that time, she was like this. She not only cried, but also couldn''t keep up with all kinds of training, but she survived in the end, and now she can be valued by the captain. How much progress do you think she has made?"


    "So I think her potential is definitely more than that. I have to push her. Whether it''s for this selection or for her future, I have to force her."


    As she said, Lin Yanxi looked at Jiang Haiyuan, "I don''t care whether she will be a professional soldier or not, but if she can survive a level and win the level in her heart, no matter what she will do in the future, she won''t be bad."


    Jiang Haiyuan nodded hard, "you''re right, but you can see that you really take her as a friend!"


    Lin Yanxi listened but smiled awkwardly, "now I am like this, I don''t know if she will take me as a friend."


    "How?" Jiang Haiyuan asked subconsciously.


    Then he understood what she meant, sighed and patted her, "don''t think so. Maybe she can''t figure it out now, but she''ll understand that you''re doing it for her."


    Lin Yanxi reacted and nodded lightly, "I hope so."


    And then, seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Yanxi gave Jiang Haiyuan a wink. He also knew it immediately. He immediately went over and shouted a group of people who had just rested for a while.


    The selection went on smoothly, and then the qinning army also came with resources. Not only did the logistics support catch up, but also all kinds of equipment were more complete.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised that Qin Ningjun could handle this.


    However, when I think about the importance attached to special warfare now, I will be relieved. Not to mention others, even Lin Yanxi, who has only experienced several missions, can see that the large forces of modern war play a more stabilizing role.


    What really plays a role is already a small group of special combat forces. In various unexpected problems at home and abroad, special combat teams play a much greater role than large forces.


    Although the fourth regiment is not a special force, it can be seen from the establishment of the lone wolf team and the subsequent restructuring of the reconnaissance company that the fourth regiment really wants to establish its own rapid reaction force.


    After all, it''s normal for an army guarding the border to encounter accidents, and they can''t turn to blood blade for all emergencies. I believe that even if blood blade can be busy, the people of the elite division don''t want to see such a situation.


    After Lin Yanxi wanted to understand these, he used the resources suddenly given to him impolitely.


    Since she has given everything she wants, she naturally wants to do her best for the lone wolf team.


    You should know that this selection is not only to select a single wolf member, but also to create a new selection method for the single wolf team, so even if only one person is selected, she must be serious.


    Therefore, when the logistics support and equipment keep up, the training of the selection camp will be more and more difficult.


    Of course, in addition to the increasingly intensive basic training, we have also started a variety of field survival and live ammunition combat training.


    With the advance of time, not only the selected students began to enter the state, but also the instructor Lin Yanxi did more and more decent, from the initial exploration to the final more and more smoothly.


    When she devoted herself to the selection, she finally welcomed the new members of the lone wolf team. Bai Lixin, who did not need to experience the selection, finally came to the team to report.


    Although I was ready, I was surprised when I came back to my bedroom and saw a new roommate.


    "You..." they looked at each other with a little embarrassment.


    After all, no one expected that they would get together in the end. Now it seems that they need a bedroom to eat and live together.


    Although there is no great contradiction between them, it seems unnatural to think about what they have experienced.


    It was Lin Yanxi who first reacted and smiled, "why did you come now? I thought you would come a few days ago."


    Bai Lixin reluctantly smiled, "I came early to report, but I don''t trust my brother. I came here after spending a few more days with him."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, "how''s he?"


    Bailixin shook his head, "there''s nothing wrong. He''s very optimistic now. I sent him to the military academy to report yesterday."


    "That''s good." Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded her head, and knew she didn''t want to talk more on this topic. She was busy and said, "by the way, you''ve just arrived. I''ll clean up first and I''ll get you some spare parts."


    Bailixin also had no objection. She nodded gently, turned around, opened her backpack and began to pack up.


    Looking at her movements, Lin Yanxi sighed. They seem to have no problem now, but they are all superficial politeness. Even if there is no estrangement, they have not reached the level of tacit understanding.


    If so, it won''t work. After all, we will go to the battlefield together in the future, and it''s not just a task twice. If we don''t run in well, it''s easy to have problems.


    Fortunately, she was glad that bailixin was not a person who had not touched real guns, but also a person who had been on the battlefield, and had been on the battlefield and performed tasks with her and Mu Lin.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t worry too much. Running in was just a matter of time.


    I believe that Qin Ningjun can agree to this request, but also with this in mind.


    The selection is on the right track, and the personnel of the lone wolf team are slowly equipped. Therefore, in addition to training and selecting team members every day, they also begin to run in again.


    This running in is not only suitable for bailixin, but also for Lin Yanxi, who is very different from three months ago.


    Everyone knows that the selection camp of blood blade is cruel. If you can turn from to a week, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin.


    But if we can stick to it, our strength will improve more than one level.


    They were all prepared for Lin Yanxi''s meeting, but when Lin Yanxi sniped Dou pengpeng, they were still ignorant there.


    "She, she... Just sniped me?" dou pengpeng couldn''t believe it. He was still wearing a camouflage net that he hadn''t taken off in a hurry. He stood there, looking silly on his face.


    Jiang Haiyuan pointed to him and laughed loudly, "yes, you have just been sniped by your observer."


    Seeing her reaction, dou pengpeng threw a cartridge case and hit it directly on his forehead. "It''s like you haven''t been sniped."


    Lin Yanxi looked at their reaction and smiled, "it''s obviously what you said. I want to see my ability now. Now I see it. How can I have this expression?"


    Dou pengpeng also recovered and looked up at her. "We want to see your ability now, but it''s too easy for you to snipe me so easily..."


    "What did you go through in the selection camp?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "the devil knows what I''ve been through!"


    He said no more and looked at them. "Do you want to continue? If you don''t train me, I''m going to see my group of soldiers. They were just thrown over there by me to practice snorkeling."


    Qin Ningjun sighed with emotion and waved to her, "go, go, you don''t need you here for the time being. When the selection is over, take your blaster back with you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, waved his hand to them without hesitation, turned and ran away.


    But before she took a few steps, the sharp siren suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. He turned and looked at Qin Ningjun. Then he no longer hesitated and ran out with them.


    No one expected that they would have a task at this time.


    However, when he saw the whole reconnaissance company fully armed, Lin Yanxi was even more surprised.


    What kind of mission does it have to be before the whole company needs to go out?


    Just for the time being, she didn''t have a chance to ask. She just changed her equipment and weapons as quickly as possible and ran out to gather.


    "Miss..." but when she just came out, she saw a group of people in the selection camp running back with water.


    Because the selection plan is customized for the lone wolf team, and the personnel they can choose are completely different from the blood blade, the elimination system is completely different from the blood blade.


    So now, they are still there, and no one is eliminated.


    Looked at them, although Lin Yanxi was anxious, he still stopped, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he let you train as planned?"


    "But there is a task!" Yi Siyu said directly without considering what report to say.


    In fact, when I just saw them, Lin Yanxi could see what they meant by coming here from the look in their eyes.


    But now it''s an emergency. She doesn''t even know what task it is. They are a group of team members still in selection. How can she take them?


    So in the face of their shining eyes, Lin Yanxi still impolitely interrupted him, "do you have a task to do with you?"


    "But..." several people suddenly became anxious.


    They came here to participate in the selection in order to participate in the actual combat, but they have trained for so long, let alone the actual combat, they haven''t even seen the shadow of the actual combat.


    Now it''s rare to see a task. How can they not be in a hurry? When Lin Yanxi said so, someone immediately shouted, "Miss, take us!"


    "Yes, even take us to have a look!" Xiao Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand it and said with some request.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and interrupted them coldly, "what''s the fun? Do you really think it''s fun?"


    "I tell you, your current level is far from good. Let alone this kind of sudden task, even ordinary tasks don''t have your share."


    "But the scouts have gone. Why can''t we go?" Yi Siyu shouted unconvinced. "We are better than them anyway?"


    "Big miss!" but at this time, the voice of Qin Ningjun suddenly came.


    But when Lin Yanxi looked at it, he ordered, "the order just issued is that all the members of the reconnaissance company go out, including your selection camp."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "what order is this?"


    But after all, she was not a novice. After hearing the order of Qin Ningjun, she immediately reacted and glanced at several people, "armed with live ammunition, I''ll give you five minutes and gather here in five minutes."


    "Yes!" they were pleasantly surprised by the sudden turn, but they returned immediately.


    Then he ran back to his bedroom at a speed of 100 meters.


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi asked with some worry.


    Qin Ningjun pointed to the terminal in his hand, "look at the task. To block this area, we are short of manpower and can''t use soldiers outside the reconnaissance company, so we can only take them with us."


    "But you don''t have to worry. They''re just blocking the periphery. We''re the main force. There won''t be any danger."

 Chapter 458

    Qin Ningjun pointed to the terminal in his hand, "look at the task. To block this area, we are short of manpower and can''t use soldiers outside the reconnaissance company, so we can only take them with us."


    "But you don''t have to worry. They''re just blocking the periphery. We''re the main force. There won''t be any danger."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also looked positive, "Captain, what task is it? How can we suddenly be asked to perform the task¡°


    Qin Ningjun looked at her, but his eyes showed some worry. He coughed softly before he said, "you all see that today''s task is an emergency, just because the situation is too special."


    "I''ll announce the task soon, but I want you to keep calm. No one is allowed to be too impulsive, and... If anyone doesn''t want to perform this task, you can apply in advance."


    Hearing this, they were stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    You know, no matter how dangerous and difficult the task is, Qin Ningjun never said such a thing.


    What''s more, for them, they are not in a hurry when they have a task. Who will quit?


    So when I heard this, no one immediately responded. Instead, they all showed some strange expressions, "Captain, what''s the matter with you today and what''s the stimulation?"


    Qin Ningjun ignored their jokes and looked at them coldly.


    For a moment, everyone noticed this situation, couldn''t help but straighten up, looked at each other and listened carefully.


    Seeing that they were getting better, Qin Ningjun finally said, "today''s task - search, there is only one target."


    "Now the border has been blocked, and the target is temporarily trapped in area A12. Our task now is to arrive at the destination as soon as possible, and the personnel of the reconnaissance company and the selection camp will increase the blocking intensity to ensure that the target will not break through the blocking line and cross the border."


    "Our task is to find him in the compressed space and catch him. If... If he is arrested, shoot him on the spot!"


    Hearing this order, several people looked at each other without any accident. After all, this is not the first time for them.


    At this time, dou pengpeng suddenly smiled, "it''s just a person. As for your exaggeration, this border is our territory. It''s not easy to find someone?"


    But Qin Ningjun was not as optimistic as him. He looked at him positively, "the other party is a very excellent sniper, so you are not allowed to be careless."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at each other. To their extent, when they heard that the enemy was a sniper expert, their first reaction was not fear or hiding, but a feeling of eager to try.


    After looking at each other, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were also bright, "how powerful?"


    Seeing her excited appearance, Qin Ningjun sighed, "see for yourself!"


    Lin Yanxi took the terminal and looked at it at a glance. He burst out laughing, "Captain, when are you kidding?"


    "Or are you too nervous and the task is wrong?"


    Hearing her laughter, dou pengpeng also stretched out his head and looked over, "Oh, it''s not a lone wolf!"


    "Captain, although the atmosphere is a little tense, you don''t need this way to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. You don''t have to worry. We''re not nervous at all."


    But when they looked up, they saw that Qin Ningjun''s face was very bad. They finally realized that something was wrong.


    "What... What''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi put away her smile and looked a little serious.


    Qin Ningjun took a deep breath and said, "the superior''s order is him. According to the briefing, Mu Lin released a man who had been caught during his latest mission."


    He can make nothing of it. He is a leader of a criminal group outside China, and... It is also related to a case before investigation. Of course, we have no more detailed information.


    "But the intelligence shows that when Mu Lin was investigated, he wounded the guard and ran away. Now, instead of clearing his suspicion, he has become a guilty escape!"


    "The mission briefing is so simple. There may be some misunderstandings, but now our task is not to investigate the truth, but to catch up with people."


    After hearing his words, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t return to God, "this... It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, how could the lone wolf have a problem? They must have made a mistake." other people also reacted.


    "Well!" Qin Ningjun interrupted them with a cold drink, "I know you don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe what I see. I believe Mu Lin is innocent."


    "But we are soldiers, and it is their bounden duty for soldiers to carry out orders." Qin Ningjun said, sweeping their faces, "so whether there is any misunderstanding or not, we have to complete the task."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was pale at this time. After a while, he looked up at Qin Ningjun, "but since it was a misunderstanding, why should there be such an order to kill?"


    Qin Ningjun didn''t explain much, but looked at her coldly.


    "I know they said to catch people first. How could Mu Lin''s character be caught?" Lin Yanxi said again immediately.


    Now her heart is really in a mess. It''s too sudden, and it looks like a... Dead end. How can she not be in a mess?


    Qin Ningjun sat upright and looked not only at Lin Yanxi but also at others. "I said that if anyone can''t do this task, he can quit now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at Dou pengpeng and saw that his face was also a little ugly.


    He was taught by the only wolf. He can be regarded as the closing disciple of Mu Lin, but now let him catch people. How can they accept it?


    Seeing that they were silent, Qin Ningjun sighed deeply, "I know you may not accept it for a moment."


    "But we have to do this task. Think about it. If we can''t do it, do you think they will show mercy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was excited. She had been to the blood blade and understood that they were more professional, which meant that they would be more determined to carry out orders.


    So once you change the blood blade, the consequences may be more serious.


    Dou pengpeng obviously understood and shook his head. "We can''t change them. Things haven''t come out of control. As long as we find people, there may be a turn for the better."


    While saying and patting the others, "cheer up, the captain is right. This task is most suitable only for us. Even for the sake of the lone wolf, we can''t let him compete with the blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, looked up at them and reluctantly nodded.


    But at this time, Qin Ningjun suddenly said, "Miss, you are sniping by eagle eye this time. You don''t need an observer. Take your group of students."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "I don''t need..."


    But before she finished her words, Qin Ningjun put his hand and directly interrupted her, "I don''t distrust you. Your ability is equal to that of an eagle eye."


    "But those people you brought are running in on the battlefield for the first time. You can''t leave them alone. Although they are only blockaded, no one can guarantee that they are absolutely safe."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi held his breath in his chest, "the lone wolf won''t kill his own people!"


    "I also believe him," Qin Ningjun said, but then sighed, "but the information just introduced... He beat the guard seriously, and he is not out of danger yet."


    "So I have to consider the safety of my soldiers. You are also an instructor now. You should also be responsible for them. What''s more... I don''t think you are suitable to face him."


    Lin Yanxi opened her mouth and couldn''t say the last word.


    After a while, he looked down. "Well, I obey orders."


    And then he buried his head with a gun.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was really confused. Everything was fine. Suddenly someone told her that there was a problem with the lone wolf, and she became her sniper target. How could she accept it for a time.


    Think about what Mu Lin did and what he said. None of them seems to be false.


    "Your people are coming." but Dou pengpeng patted her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw a group of fully armed students. He nodded to Dou pengpeng, "you... Be careful."


    "Lin Yanxi." dou pengpeng suddenly called her and patted her sniper. "I know you don''t want to face him, let alone shoot at him."


    "But the task is the task. None of us can change it. We should all trust him. Things will come out."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, but he didn''t know that the smile was worse than crying. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Don''t forget, I''m also a lone wolf veteran now. No matter what I face, I can hold on."


    With her assurance, dou pengpeng was worried, but he didn''t say anything more. He punched her and turned away.


    Watching them march away, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold on any longer, and the expression on his face collapsed.


    "Young lady, don''t we start?" maybe she saw that others had left, but Lin Yanxi hadn''t given an order yet. Someone in the team was in a hurry.


    "What''s your name? It''s natural to start when it''s time to start. Listen to you or me. You''re an instructor and I''m an instructor?" Lin Yanxi interrupted him without thinking.


    Although Lin Yanxi usually scolds them, he has never been so strict. For a moment, he really startled several people. He looked at Lin Yanxi suddenly, who was different, and he didn''t dare to show his atmosphere again.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi also found that her mood was out of control. She took a deep breath and relieved her mood before saying, "sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you."


    Several people looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Finally, Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her worried, "what happened?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s all right. Let''s get ready. Let''s go too."


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi simply said the task. Of course, for them who are blocked outside, they are not qualified to know too much details.


    But even so, after listening to her words one by one, they were still disappointed, "Miss, we just blocked it?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think you want to do to let you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? Are you qualified?" Lin Yanxi asked coldly.


    If it was normal, several people would argue with her when they arrived, but today everyone saw that she was in a wrong mood, so they shut up one by one and didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Check the weapons and equipment, camouflage and camouflage. Our... Task target is a professional sniper, so don''t be careless." when Lin Yanxi said these words, he thought that the task target he said was Mu Lin, and his heart seemed to be stabbed.


    "Yes!" the crowd listened to the busy and neat answer, but they didn''t dare to be careless anymore. They all checked up.


    When the task was well arranged, Lin Yanxi had nothing to say. Sitting on the military vehicle, with the bumps of the military vehicle, she fell into meditation.


    She was really flustered just now. She didn''t react for a moment. Now she calmed down and thought carefully, but she didn''t think it right.


    She clearly remembers that Mu Lin said at the beginning that he initially established the lone wolf team because of the conflict with overseas organizations. Although it has been so many years, they can be said to have a deep blood feud.


    Even if Mu Lin was dizzy for a moment and accidentally let the people he caught run away, he could not be in collusion with those people.


    Not to mention his difficulties, Lin Yanxi believed that even if he had difficulties, he would not step across the border, let alone be involved with the people opposite.


    But if so, why would he do it, and what is worth it?


    I don''t want to be okay. When I think so, I feel even more confused.


    "Miss, are you really all right?" Wu Yuexuan sat not far from her. She had already noticed her mistake. Seeing her face getting more and more ugly, she finally couldn''t help asking, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered and was surprised to see that it was Wu Yuexuan. She and Wu Yuexuan had no private conversation since the last lunch.


    She didn''t know whether the two people hated themselves for it, let alone whether the friend had to do it.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t regret it. At least now, they look more like a selection, not the one who can''t support it for 20 kilometers. She''s even happy for them, so she doesn''t care whether she hates her or not.


    But now Wu Yuexuan took the initiative to ask her, and even cared about her, but it really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    Looked up at her in surprise, then shook his head, "I''m fine, everything is fine."


    Then he suddenly looked up at Wu Yuexuan, "Yuexuan, are we still friends?"


    Wu Yuexuan was stunned. "Of course, is there any reason to be a friend and not do it all of a sudden?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned and stared at her, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 459

    Then he suddenly looked up at Wu Yuexuan, "Yuexuan, are we still friends?"


    Wu Yuexuan was stunned. "Of course, is there any reason to be a friend and not do it all of a sudden?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned and stared at her, "are you sure?"


    Seeing her like this, Wu Yuexuan finally realized that her situation was wrong, "Lin Yanxi, are you... All right?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Wu Yuexuan patted her. "Don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t blame you. I know you''re for our good. If you didn''t do this, I wouldn''t be today."


    Somehow, listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was in a trance, but thought of what Mu Lin had done in the selection of blood blade. Although it seemed that he had been targeting her, even in the initial captured training, Mu Lin would rather make her angry and insist on doing so.


    And thinking about what he did at that time, he suddenly understood at this time.


    Several people saw her in a daze and looked at each other with worried eyes, but maybe Lin Yanxi was too powerful, and no one dared to ask her anything.


    At this time, the messenger rang. Qin Ningjun asked her about the situation here. Lin Yanxi finally woke up, and the military car stopped at this time.


    He made a gesture to the others and immediately replied, "we''ll transfer immediately when we get to the transport plane, and I''ll transfer with them immediately after we get to the destination."


    "OK, be careful yourself." Qin Ningjun said no more.


    Lin Yanxi listened back, but then he couldn''t help saying, "Captain, you should also be careful, all... Good."


    There was a strange silence in the communicator. After a while, Qin Ningjun comforted, "you don''t have to worry too much. I believe everything will come out."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    After transferring to the helicopter, Lin Yanxi sat at the hatch and watched the plane slowly fly off the ground, but she didn''t know where to go.


    What she is worried about now is not whether it will come out, but whether Mu Lin can survive this time.


    She knows Mu Lin too well. No matter what the truth is, now that he has come to this point, he will not be willing to be caught back, let alone be arrested.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly hoped that the lone wolf team would fail this mission.


    Although he knew that the idea was wrong, once the idea was ignited, he could no longer press it down. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that only such a result seemed to be the best.


    The plane was bumpy. Lin Yanxi didn''t notice. He hit his forehead under the car, "Ouch!"


    Well, a former quasi special forces soldier who bumped his head in front of his recruits at this time is indeed a bit humiliating.


    But it also made her wake up completely, but she didn''t have any shame. When she thought of the idea just now, she subconsciously shook her head. Now she is performing the task. What is she thinking?


    He rubbed his head and looked at them. "I''m fine. Let''s check the equipment. We''ll be there soon."


    "I know that most of you are on a mission for the first time. You will feel excited, expected and even nervous, but I don''t want to see any unprofessional performance."


    Seeing their surprised expression, Lin Yanxi put away his upset mind and looked at them positively, "you didn''t hear wrong. Being a soldier needs blood and passion, but I want to see a group of real professional soldiers."


    "I can tell you that since you are here this time, it is also a part of the assessment. Who has a problem, get back to the old army immediately. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" several people instinctively and neatly replied.


    The atmosphere finally returned to normal, and several people bowed their heads to tidy up their weapons.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and said no more. He looked down at the sniper gun in his hand and carefully wiped the bullets one by one into the gun.


    Even when Lin Yanxi had just put on his military uniform, he didn''t want to take a gun or perform a task like he does now.


    She said that she wanted Xiao Xiaoxiao to be professional, but while telling them, she was also telling herself.


    Tell yourself that she is a professional soldier. She can''t be confused at this time. No matter who her opponent is, she can''t be confused.


    Before they are ready to finish, the destination area has arrived.


    The border guards of various troops have already been assembled along the border, but I believe the task setters also know that for Mu Lin, these ordinary troops can''t stop him at all.


    Therefore, temporarily blocking this area with these people and then transferring them is the real containment.


    The helicopter landed near the border. Lin Yanxi couldn''t think any more. He immediately led the team into the designated area and handed over the people who had been here.


    It can really be said that this is their territory. Lin Yanxi doesn''t come to the border every time. She even crossed from here. But what she has to face today is not the enemy from the other side, but the comrades in arms who fought side by side here.


    He clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself think about it. After the handover, he immediately arranged the students to disperse themselves and guard the border area in groups of two.


    Although the lone wolf team wants to choose the blaster among these people, it is not bad in other aspects.


    So if it''s just defense, Lin Yanxi is still at ease.


    After the arrangement, Lin Yanxi turned on the communicator again, "Captain, I''m the eldest lady. The handover has been completed. Everything in A12 border area is normal."


    "Keep your defense area," Qin Ningjun ordered directly.


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi answered softly.


    I don''t know if I''m still worried about her. Qin Ningjun told me, "Miss, you''re not alone now. Don''t forget, you still have a team."


    "They are all your soldiers now. I''m sure you don''t want to see these rookies have an accident?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at his words, "Captain... What do you mean?"


    "The captain wants to tell you not to be emotional if you have to." dou pengpeng''s voice interrupted them.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was cold. He looked at Yi Siyu, who had heard their words.


    Then he said, "eagle eye, my professional soldier, is a sniper of the lone wolf team!"


    "OK, I''ll be relieved if you say so." Qin Ningjun said, but he was also relieved.


    In fact, each of them and Mu Lin were born and died together. For him, he has not only regarded him as a former captain and a comrade in arms, but also a brother who can live and die together.


    No one can let them shoot their brothers.


    But as Lin Yanxi said, they are professional soldiers with military orders. No matter who they are facing, they can''t be emotional.


    So even if they are no longer willing, they have to implement it, and they have experienced more and faced more, and they can still keep calm at this time.


    But Lin Yanxi was different. He came to the lone wolf team not long ago, but his relationship with the lone wolf was different, so not only Qin Ningjun, but also Dou pengpeng worried about her.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally understood why they transferred themselves out, but he couldn''t help asking, "Captain... Don''t you believe me?"


    "How? You think too much." Qin Ningjun retorted.


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sighed in her heart. In fact, no wonder others don''t believe her. Even she doesn''t believe herself, let alone others.


    So I can only reluctantly say, "Captain, you don''t have to say, I understand, you''re also careful."


    Communication was interrupted. Lin Yanxi''s face was a little gloomy and lurked motionless in the woods.


    Yi Siyu looked at her, hesitated and hesitated, but didn''t dare to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Lin Yanxi suddenly said.


    Yi Siyu said, "nothing... Nothing."


    But when he said it, he looked at Shanglin Yanxi''s cold eyes and suddenly stammered, "I... do I think this mission is different?"


    "What''s the difference? Did you perform actual combat tasks before you came here?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Yi Siyu was stifled and could only subconsciously shake his head.


    Just then, Lin Yanxi was frightened. At this time, I heard that although Lin Yanxi''s voice was cold, he didn''t resist too much.


    So he boldly asked, "I really haven''t implemented the actual combat mission, but I haven''t implemented it. It shouldn''t be the first time for you."


    "You experienced experts shouldn''t look unchanged in the face of any task, but now there is only one target, but you tell each other to be careful and careful. Isn''t that special enough?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally showed some different eyes and turned to him, "good reasoning ability."


    "There''s no need for reasoning, isn''t it obvious?" Yi Siyu blurted out.


    When he finished speaking, he responded that he was wrong, and he was busy explaining with some embarrassment, "that... I don''t mean that. I just want to ask if this mission is very dangerous. Is there anything that needs special attention?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a cold look, "yes, this mission is really dangerous. Our goal is a sniper expert. If he wants to... I''m not his opponent, maybe only the sniper."


    Yi Siyu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. To know the training these days, Lin Yanxi trained them for liweihe, but he showed his sniper ability more than once. He had already let them see what a real sniper is.


    Now Yi Siyu had no initial pride, especially when he saw Lin Yanxi and her sniper gun legs.


    Now Lin Yanxi said that she was not the man''s opponent and had no power to fight back, which surprised him.


    "You don''t have to look like a ghost. There are more snipers than me." Lin Yanxi paused. "Now I know how dangerous this task is. If I regret it now, I can let you go back."


    "Who said I regretted?" Yi Siyu immediately retorted, "no matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. If he really bumps into our hands, he will be finished?"


    "Besides, there''s miss you. You''re already such a powerful expert. With our help, we can make up the gap."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have the heart to tell him that the sniper confrontation can''t be calculated simply by one plus one.


    And I didn''t have the heart to tell them that if they were really against Mu Lin, they might still be a burden.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, just looked at him, "since you don''t want to go, just keep a good guard and don''t be distracted."


    "Yes!" seeing that she had no desire to talk any more, Yi Siyu quickly put away her smile.


    Lin Yanxi knew that the lone wolf team should have entered the search area at this time.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. This area is not big or small, but it''s not so small. Mu Lin is very familiar with it.


    If he really wants to hide, it''s not so easy to find him.


    At this time, there is nothing else to do. Lin Yanxi will subconsciously think about it. Obviously, everyone knows that the lone wolf team was established by Mu Lin, so why choose them to perform this task?


    But he couldn''t hear anything in the woods, but Lin Yanxi seemed to guess something.


    First of all, Mu Lin and the lone wolf team are the most familiar. He brought out every soldier here. I believe no matter who stands in front of him, he can''t bear to do it. This can reduce unnecessary conflicts and perhaps solve problems peacefully.


    Even if it is really unsolvable, the lone wolf team is more confident than others, that is, they know each other too well, and they know Mu Lin''s weakness.


    More importantly, it''s also because you know him too well, so it''s easier to find him. Otherwise, it''s really too easy to hide with Mu Lin''s ability.


    I believe that even if the blood blade comes, it is not so easy to find him.


    While thinking about these, Lin Yanxi has slowly sobered up. At this time, she is really calm. She also understands that there is no room for turning things around. Military orders are like mountains. Even if she is no longer willing, she has to implement them.


    But at this time, there was a gunshot in the jungle, and then the calm atmosphere was broken. There were more gunshots, and it became more and more chaotic.


    Hearing the gunshot, Lin Yanxi felt a chill in her heart and hurriedly looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    It''s a pity that although she is the commanding height here, the terrain in the jungle is complex. Even under the sniper mirror, she can''t see the situation there.


    But listening to the gunshot, I also know that the war seems to be fierce.


    But the gunfire lasted only a few minutes, and then returned to calm. Everything seemed as if it had never happened, and there was no sound.


    "Captain, is there something wrong with you?" Lin Yanxi stopped when she heard the gunshot and asked.


    "Miss, we saw him." she answered not Qin Ningjun, but Dou pengpeng.


    After a hesitation, he said, "we couldn''t stop him."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed when he heard this. He suddenly asked loudly, "didn''t you say to arrest people? How can you say to shoot?"

 Chapter 460

    After a hesitation, he said, "we couldn''t stop him."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed when he heard this. He suddenly asked loudly, "didn''t you say to arrest people? How can you say to shoot?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng sighed helplessly, "it''s not that we want to shoot, it''s that he doesn''t give us a chance to talk, let alone a chance to negotiate with him, and... He fired the gun first."


    Lin Yanxi changed his face, then reacted, gritted his teeth and said, "even if he fired the gun first, he didn''t want to hurt you at all. If he wanted to kill you, now you won''t have a chance to talk to me."


    Dou pengpeng listened for a moment. Of course he understood these, but if Lin Yanxi continued at this time, it would really shake the morale of the army.


    After being stunned, he immediately said, "Miss, this is not the time to say this. Execute the order!"


    "Listen to me, he''s going in your direction. Find him and don''t let your recruits face him."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, hesitated and didn''t answer.


    "We search and approach in your direction." Qin Ningjun finally opened his mouth and gave an order.


    "Yes... I see." Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more.


    He said, suddenly standing out of the hiding place, "Yi Siyu, you take over the command here."


    "Me?" Yi Siyu looked at her in surprise.


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi said definitely, "you are in charge of the command, but don''t forget what our task is. Don''t take the initiative to attack, and don''t leave without permission. Keep this border for me, and no fly is allowed to fly over."


    "Yes!" Yi Siyu finally reacted, surprised but nervous.


    Lin Yanxi patted him, "don''t forget, you are a professional soldier and a reserve member of the lone wolf team. Do a good job and I''ll take good care of you."


    Yi Siyu nodded hard, "I understand. Don''t worry, we will do it well."


    With his assurance, Lin Yanxi nodded at ease.


    In fact, she knows more about the abilities of these people, and they are not familiar with Mu Lin, let alone that the person they want to fight is Mu Lin, so there is no psychological pressure.


    In the absence of pressure, as long as they play normally, there will be no problem, so Lin Yanxi can rest assured to give them here.


    After the handover, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and jumped out with a sniper gun.


    After she left, Yi Siyu gave orders to several people.


    Hearing his order, Xiao Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "did she go alone?"


    Yi Siyu also reacted and hesitated before saying, "even if we help with her ability, it can only be a burden?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao retorted, "you can''t let her go alone. Did you forget she said that the other party is also an expert?"


    "Well, Xiao Xiaoxiao, this is the order of the eldest lady. If you don''t agree, you can talk to her." Yi Siyu didn''t want to talk to her, so he interrupted her directly.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her expression and her group, Wu Yuexuan reached out and patted her, "don''t worry, Xiaoxi, she''s so powerful, it must be no problem."


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is not Superman. She has only one person and doesn''t even have a partner. How can she not worry?"


    Hearing what they said, the others sighed, but not only they but also others knew that the decision made by Lin Yanxi was useless even if they opposed it again. They could only hope that she could come back safely.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who had entered the jungle, was not worried about his safety at all.


    In the jungle, Lin Yanxi carefully searched forward. At this time, she was really in a contradictory mood. She wanted to find him earlier and ask about the situation, but she didn''t want to see him. She was afraid of really fighting with Mu Lin.


    Although it''s dusk, it''s still bright and the light in the jungle is OK. It''s not difficult to walk in the jungle.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t go very fast, but moved forward a little, and didn''t miss any clues.


    The jungle is so quiet that there is no movement except the occasional bird calls. If you don''t know that the forest has been completely blocked, you will have the illusion that she is alone.


    However, Lin Yanxi is not the first time to enter the jungle. This area is also very familiar. Although he is responsible for such an area, he can basically control it.


    Maybe this is the advantage of being a sniper. Other people don''t seem to have such control.


    It''s not that other people''s ability can''t compare with her, but only limited by equipment. In addition, Lin Yanxi''s talent in sniping is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi hated her talent very much. If she really used Mu Lin to teach her sniper to find people, she wouldn''t know how to face Mu Lin.


    Fortunately, after more than an hour, there was still no trace. Lin Yanxi didn''t even know whether to be happy or not.


    Although her speed is not fast, but such a long time is enough for her to search a large area, but the light is getting darker and darker, but there is no harvest.


    "Captain, what''s the situation over there?" Lin Yanxi found that there seemed to be no news on the other side.


    Qin Ningjun received the news and immediately replied, "there''s nothing to gain. He seems to have disappeared after he had a hand before."


    "He doesn''t want to fight us." Lin Yanxi said subconsciously when he heard this. "If he wants to hide, we can''t find him."


    "And... Are you really sure he''s in this direction?"


    After hearing her words, Qin Ningjun hesitated, "I''m not sure. Who can touch his mind?"


    "But he can''t run back now. He must be in a hurry to leave the country. The more he drags down, the worse it will be for him. Therefore, to a large extent, he should withdraw in your direction."


    After listening to his guess, Lin Yanxi felt more and more wrong. After thinking about it, he said, "well, we should meet soon, but don''t meet after meeting. Let''s move on and search again."


    "OK, do as you say." Qin Ningjun agreed with her without thinking.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help speeding up.


    Not that she was no longer careful, but subconsciously felt that Mu Lin would not take the initiative to escape if he knew that he was blocked and didn''t want to fight them.


    So it was no longer as slow as just now. After she accelerated her speed, she soon met Qin Ningjun and them.


    Seeing them from a distance, Lin Yanxi put away his gun and walked directly over, "are you... All right?"


    While watching, he scanned among them. He was relieved to see that no one was hurt, but he still asked.


    Dou pengpeng saw her worried expression and said in the communicator from a distance, "don''t worry, we are all fine, no one is hurt."


    Getting his answer, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, "it''s all right."


    While talking, he looked up at Qin Ningjun, "Captain, if there are no others, I will continue to move forward."


    Qin Ningjun hesitated, "Miss, I''ll send someone to follow you!"


    "No, they can''t cooperate with me. I can do it myself." Lin Yanxi didn''t listen to him and said directly, "I can do it alone."


    Seeing what he wanted to say again, he quickly put his hand down and said, "if I find someone, I''ll need your support right away."


    At this time, dou pengpeng also said, "Captain, let her go."


    "She''s a sniper. It''s not easy for anyone to cooperate with her. It''s not as good as herself, and I believe her ability is OK alone."


    With Dou pengpeng''s guarantee, Qin Ningjun stopped talking nonsense when he arrived, "that''s good. Be careful yourself."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi said no more, saluted them and turned away.


    "Eagle eye, is she really OK?" Qin Ningjun was still a little worried. He changed the frequency and quietly asked Dou pengpeng.


    Dou pengpeng sighed helplessly, thought about it and said, "she even sniped me. Do you think she has a problem?"


    "It can be said that in terms of sniping ability, she is absolutely no problem. I''m afraid it''s something else."


    "But even so, it''s no use arranging someone to follow her. It''s better to let her go by herself. I hope... She can break through."


    After listening to his words, several people looked at each other, sighed secretly, didn''t say anything, and walked forward one after another.


    Lin Yanxi just separated from them and changed his direction.


    Although she felt that Mu Lin would not leave the country, she also believed in Qin Ningjun''s ability. Since there was no clue, she could still be sure that Mu Lin should not be here.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi changed his direction and looked in the opposite direction to the border. He guessed that Mu Lin was deliberately hiding from them and waited until dark.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tell others about this idea, nor did he report his actions to the captain.


    She knew it was wrong for her to make such a decision without authorization, but somehow she just didn''t want to tell them the speculation.


    Maybe she thinks her guess is really likely to be correct this time.


    It was completely dark, the jungle was dark, and the visibility was extremely low.


    If it is normal training or ordinary marching, she will stop and rest.


    But now it''s not ordinary training. Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, but the speed has been reduced to a certain extent. He was more careful when checking the traces in the woods.


    As time passed, there was no clue where Lin Yanxi passed, nor did he find a trace of someone passing by.


    Seeing this result, Lin Yanxi even doubted whether she guessed wrong. Maybe Mu Lin had already left, or even crossed the border early, and only a group of them were left in the jungle, looking here like headless flies.


    Looking for someone, Lin Yanxi thought of these from time to time.


    In fact, she did it on purpose. On the one hand, she could distract her attention and not think about who her enemy was. On the other hand, from her own experience, it seemed to be wishful thinking, but it was also piecing together the final result by relying on temporary clues.


    But at this time, a crisp voice suddenly made Lin Yanxi''s body stiff. Then he dodged behind the tree and made a defensive action in an instant.


    Although she knew that Mu Lin was facing him and believed that he would not shoot himself, the instinct of the sniper still made her make such a move.


    Although the sound was small, it was very clear in such an environment, and she could almost instantly judge whether it was the sound of being crushed or trampling on a branch.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. After taking a deep breath, Lin Yanxi finally reacted.


    One side changed his position and raised his gun to look in the direction of the sound.


    The woods in the sniper territory are somewhat strange green, which makes people feel a little scared. In addition, the sound of birds from time to time is like some scenes in horror movies.


    But these are not as good as the voice Lin Yanxi just heard.


    Looking carefully, Lin Yanxi was careful and careful. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    But there is no clue in a circle. Don''t talk about people. There is no ghost.


    After looking for it once, the muzzle of the gun subconsciously aimed at those favorable highest points, but it was quiet, without any trace of lurking.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi''s brain suddenly ''sounded'' a sentence, "the real sniper master does not have to choose what a perfect sniper point, but to choose the most unexpected hiding place."


    At the moment, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, quietly touched out the hidden point, and approached the sound direction step by step.


    She is a sniper. During the selection of blood blade, Mu Lin once trained her alone. After training, she can easily identify the source and direction of bullets, and can also judge the enemy''s position instantly according to the sound.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi can immediately determine the source of the sound and ensure that he doesn''t look in the wrong direction.


    While walking forward, many obstructions disappeared. Seeing another world behind the trees, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    It turned out that there was a graveyard hidden in the forest. Graveheads were interspersed in the middle of the forest. It was even more strange in the dark green sniper mirror.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi swallowed his saliva, but his steps didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    Walking among these tombs, it seems that there are bursts of Yin wind blowing, and even can''t help shivering.


    But she held the gun firmly in her hand and walked forward firmly.


    But at this time, the steps under his feet suddenly suffocated. Lin Yanxi seemed to have an induction. The sudden muzzle of the gun turned and pointed to one side.


    The front is still quiet and terrible, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t know where the confidence and feeling come from, and feels that people are there.


    Moving forward step by step, the other party seemed to be calm. On the contrary, Lin Yanxi''s nerve was soon crushed by the depressed atmosphere. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "Mu Lin, I know you''re here. Come out!"

 Chapter 461

    But at this time, the steps under his feet suddenly suffocated. Lin Yanxi seemed to have an induction. The sudden muzzle of the gun turned and pointed to one side.


    The front is still quiet and terrible, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t know where the confidence and feeling come from, and feels that people are there.


    Moving forward step by step, the other party seemed to be calm. On the contrary, Lin Yanxi''s nerve was soon crushed by the depressed atmosphere. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "Mu Lin, I know you''re here. Come out!"


    Lin Yanxi''s voice echoed in the silent forest, but there was no echo except to wake up a few birds.


    But Lin Yanxi was unmoved and walked forward step by step with a gun.


    The grave with barren grass was a bit gloomy, but Lin Yanxi had already ignored those. He locked his goal and walked forward without hesitation.


    Although no one was seen, the feeling in my heart was very sure that Mu Lin must be in that direction.


    The closer he was to the target, Lin Yanxi''s hand holding the gun became tighter and tighter. The air seemed to condense together, pressing people out of breath.


    But the three-month selection really didn''t practice in vain. Even under such a tense situation, Lin Yanxi could keep himself calm and sober as a sniper.


    But in any case, he was affected by this situation. Under normal circumstances, Lin Yanxi would never approach.


    But at this time, she forgot that she was a long-range sniper and that short guns were more suitable for close combat.


    When Lin Yanxi was close to the target, he was inspired and finally reacted, but it seemed a little late to change the gun at this time.


    But when she was thinking about these, suddenly a gust of wind came, and Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned sideways to the muzzle of the gun.


    After all, she had a sniper gun in her hand. Although she reacted fast enough, the gun still delayed her movement.


    Before the muzzle of her gun was straightened out, she kicked it and kicked the gun in her hand.


    Lin Yanxi raised her elbow, but the other party was already ready. She stopped and let her play empty.


    Almost at the same time, the other party punched her and hit her on the lower abdomen.


    Lin Yanxi gave a dull hum and wanted to fight back, but a dagger had reached her neck, and her body was stiff.


    Although the present situation can not be seen in the dark, the cold blade between the neck can be clearly felt.


    He took a breath of air conditioning. "Are you going to kill me?"


    Behind him came a familiar laugh, "I thought you would find me, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast, and what''s more... It was you who found me."


    "I taught my apprentice to starve to death, master. You taught me all these." after the initial accident, Lin Yanxi had recovered his peace at this time.


    Perhaps it was determined that Mu Lin would not hurt her even if he hijacked her with a knife, so he said more recklessly, "lone wolf, don''t shake your hand. It''s not like a character."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin held her hand tightly. "Be honest, I''m not kidding you now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. She left her mouth and stopped talking.


    Seeing her silence, Mu Lin looked down at her and said, "it''s really beyond my expectation that you can find me so soon. It seems that you didn''t look out of sight at the beginning."


    "It''s just... Your performance today really disappointed me. Was that what I taught you?"


    "A sniper, and a sniper with absolute advantage, gave up his advantage and came to someone for melee with a sniper gun. That''s what I taught you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. "You said that if you can solve the problem with a gun, you don''t want to be close. If you can kill the target from a long distance, you don''t give the other party any chance."


    "Since you remember why you came here?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously when he heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "because... I don''t believe you will do such a thing, let alone hurt me."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help suffocating, and the movement on his hand was a loose.


    But at that moment, Lin Yan Xi suddenly hit Mu Lin''s chest with an elbow, then turned around, pulled out a pistol with one hand and put it on Mu Lin''s forehead.


    But Lin Yanxi, who turned around, was seeing Mu Lin pressing his right chest, his face pale, and a big drop of sweat fell on his forehead.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi slowly put down his hand with a gun, "how did you get hurt? Who hurt you?"


    And when I said this, I thought of something in an instant, a spirit, "is it the captain?"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand to support the tree on one side, tried to stand straight, shook his head, "how could it be them? When they ran out, the blood blade fired the gun, I didn''t hide."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, sighed at last, stepped forward and helped him sit down. Whether he wanted it or not, he began to check his injury.


    Directly cut open his simple bleeding wound. Seeing the bloody wound hit by the bullet, his hand couldn''t help shaking subconsciously.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin wanted to stretch out his hand to pull his clothes and file the wound, "I''m fine..."


    "Don''t move!" Lin Yanxi interrupted him coldly, and then pulled down his hand, "sit here honestly and I''ll bandage your wound."


    Although she no longer worked as a medic in the lone wolf team, the medical bag she took with her has always been the most complete in the team.


    But I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time.


    After simply cleaning the wound, he examined his wound in the dim light and found that the bullet did not penetrate, but was stuck in it.


    If it was normal, Lin Yanxi could handle it, but now with such light and conditions, she would not have that ability.


    Seeing her frown, Mu Lin took her hand, "if you want to help me, stop my blood and wrap it up. You can''t take out the bullet."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but his nose was sour. He nodded his head hard, but his actions were not slow. He began to wrap him up again.


    "I thought you would ask me why I did this?" Mu Lin saw that she didn''t say anything, just lowered her head to bandage his wound, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him, but he looked at his pale face.


    It seems that in her memory, Mu Lin has never been so embarrassed. Even when she was injured, she was not as... Helpless as now.


    When he reflected what he was thinking, he subconsciously avoided his eyes, bowed his head and said, "when I received this task, I really wanted to ask you. At that time, I wanted to rush to you and ask why you did it and what happened to make you make such a decision."


    "But... When I saw you, I suddenly didn''t want to ask." he said, and Lin Yanxi looked at him. "You taught me my sniping. As a soldier, I learned from you, and even lived and died together."


    "So anyway, I don''t believe you will do these things. Even if I receive such orders now, I still believe you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was shocked and looked at her in a daze. He couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Don''t look, raise your hand." Lin Yanxi said, already holding his hand and extending his hand to wrap the gauze around his shoulder.


    But this movement was very close. Mu Lin could even feel her hair across her face, and a strange feeling flashed.


    But without waiting for him to react, Lin Yanxi, who was seriously bandaged, had retreated.


    "Don''t use force on this hand, don''t touch the wound with water..." Lin Yanxi had to tell him something, but he reacted halfway. Although Mu Lin was not a military doctor, she had been hurt several times only she had seen, and how could she not know these common sense.


    So he closed his mouth wisely, looked at him and sat on the ground again, "Mu Lin... Come back with me. Your situation is very bad now. The wound is just a simple treatment. It doesn''t work at all. Now you may be infected at any time, and other problems caused by wound infection will follow."


    Mu Lin reluctantly smiled and shook his head, "my injury is all right. You have handled it well. I can make it."


    "I can''t go back, at least... Not now."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed and looked at him and took a deep breath. "Mu Lin, you should know that if I insist on taking you back, you can''t resist."


    Mu Lin laughed, "don''t worry, even if you can resist, I won''t resist."


    "I''m not kidding you!" seeing that he still had this attitude, Lin Yanxi was a little anxious.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin slowly put away his smile, looked at her for a while and said, "I also believe you, I believe you won''t do that."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately sat down on the ground like a pierced balloon and slapped him, "Mu Lin, you bastard, just rely on me and won''t do anything to you. You bully me?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin coughed with pain, "Xiao Xi... I really can''t go back, at least... Not now."


    The first time I heard this name from Mu Lin''s mouth, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, and a strange feeling sprang up in his heart.


    But then when I heard his words, my heart slowly sank, "are you really not going to look back?"


    Mu Lin smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and wanted to persuade him again, but when he thought of his character, once he decided something, no one can change it at will.


    Thought of here, to the mouth, immediately took it back.


    But he was still worried, "but your injury..."


    "My injury is all right, no matter how serious it is, such a small injury is all right." while he said, Mu Lin smiled and changed the topic, "Miss, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "of course I know, disobeying orders, disobeying orders on the battlefield, and even... Cooperating with the enemy!"


    Listening to Lin Yanxi say it word by word, Mu Lin can''t laugh anymore. "Since you know why you still do this, you should just shoot."


    "I can''t shoot my comrades in arms." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, "you''re like this. I really don''t know whether my original training was good or bad."


    "As a friend, you can trust me so much. I''m really moved. As a soldier, you do this... But it''s really not qualified. Don''t forget that as a soldier, it''s his bounden duty to carry out orders, no matter who the opponent is or who the enemy is!"


    "But now... You are not only merciful to me, but also helping me. You are helping an enemy, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi solemnly replied, but then he looked at him with a smile. "Mu Lin, you said you were the enemy, but look what you''re talking about now?"


    "The creed of being a soldier has been deeply engraved in your bones. How do you think you make me believe that you have really betrayed the blood blade and the military uniform?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin reacted. He just subconsciously stood in the original position and taught Lin Yanxi a lesson.


    Helpless shook his head, "what are you going to do? I''m sure I won''t go back with you. If you don''t shoot me."


    Hearing the firmness in his tone, Lin Yanxi sighed again, "I don''t know what to do. You really gave me a problem."


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s communicator suddenly sounded, and Qin Ningjun''s voice came, "Miss, please answer!"


    Lin Yanxi was startled at the sound.


    Today''s task is really a lot of accidents. I never thought she would be frightened by her own people.


    Subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin and turned on the communicator, "Captain, miss, received."


    "We have finished the search and there is no abnormality. How is the situation there?" Qin Ningjun''s voice came again.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively hesitated, "no... No abnormality!"


    But then she reacted. The answer just now seemed too different from her usual. She hurriedly asked, "did you meet the students?"


    "Yes, we have seen your man. There is no trace along the way. Now I really doubt whether he has left the country." Qin Ningjun continued to talk to her without any doubt.


    But Lin Yanxi''s heart was tight every time she heard a word here.


    "Then you take good care of them for me. I''ll continue to search," he said, biting his teeth while looking at Shang Mu Lin''s smiling eyes


    "This..." Qin Ningjun hesitated, but then said, "well, it''s so dark. You should be careful when you''re alone in the woods."


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi immediately replied, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll train at night."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more, he immediately turned off the communicator, but Mu Lin laughed loudly.


    But the smile fell down to the injury, and suddenly it hurt so much that I sucked heavily, which alleviated some pain.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more, he immediately turned off the communicator, but Mu Lin laughed loudly.


    But the smile fell down to the injury, and suddenly it hurt so much that I sucked heavily, which alleviated some pain.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s reaction, Lin Yanxi was a little sad and wanted to slap him again, but he thought he was still hurt, and he still endured it.


    I can only stare at him fiercely, "what are you laughing at? It''s not for you?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also put away his smile and straightened up, "Lin Yanxi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know!" said Lin Yanxi firmly.


    Then he looked up at him and said seriously, "since I can''t take you... I''ll stay and help you."


    Mu Lin was surprised and looked at her unexpectedly.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi ignored him and reached out to help him stand up. "Don''t look, where did you just hide? I''ll take you to rest."


    Mu Lin also recovered at this time and looked at her helplessly. "I have to go now. If I go again at dawn, I can''t go."


    "That''s not now," Lin Yanxi interrupted. "Your injury needs rest."


    Seeing what he had to say, Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "in your current situation, if you just want to leave, don''t say the border, it''s difficult to get out of this defense area."


    "What''s more... It''s the first midnight and it''s not suitable for you to leave."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately smothered. Finally, he could only point his head reluctantly, "OK."


    Then he pointed to the next direction, "over there, no one should be able to find it."


    Lin Yanxi walked with Mu Lin in the direction he pointed out, but when he approached, he found that it was an old tomb.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then reluctantly shook his head, "have you been hiding here?"


    "What''s hiding? It''s hiding." Mu Lin retorted. After that, he felt embarrassed and asked, "isn''t this hiding point a good choice?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "yes, can you make a mistake in the sniper point selected by the lone wolf?"


    As he said, he took the people in, and when he went inside, he found that the space was very large, not as small as what he saw outside, and it was obviously arranged by him.


    The surrounding materials can not only sound insulation, but also avoid the detection of thermal imaging or other instruments.


    Looking at the situation, if she didn''t find it, I believe Mu Lin''s plan should also be to hide here temporarily. When they relax after several searches without any results, they can find time to run there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him, opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think my idea is special enough to learn another move?" Mu Lin said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to give him a white eye. When he thought of himself in a grave, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Holding him to sit down, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and fiercely stood up, but he forgot where he was and hit his head.


    "Hiss!" although he was across his helmet, he still took a breath of cold air in pain.


    While covering his head, he glared at Mu Lin, who was gloating, but he didn''t say more, and turned and walked out.


    "You..." Mu Lin asked her where she was going, but she put up with it and didn''t speak again.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to hear it and continued to walk out.


    It turned out that when I was sending him over, I suddenly thought that although I was careful when I just bandaged him, I didn''t completely eliminate the traces.


    If ordinary people come here at this time, they won''t find much, but if Dou pengpeng them, it''s equivalent to telling them that they are here.


    Find the place just now. Sure enough, some traces have not been cleaned up. When Lin Yanxi saw it, he subconsciously cleaned it up.


    But after everything was handled properly, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and asked himself, "what am I doing?"


    "Disobedience on the battlefield, collaboration with the enemy... Treason..." he said, subconsciously reaching out to touch the communicator next to his ear.


    But after hesitation, he pulled it down and squeezed it hard, and the communicator was crushed.


    When she returned to the place where Mu Lin was hiding, Lin Yanxi had more food on her hand.


    Although she has compressed biscuits, these are not suitable for Mu Lin who urgently needs to replenish energy at this time.


    No matter how disliked and hated she is, she has to admit that these insects and plants can supplement energy more.


    Put the food and his own water into his hand, "eat quickly and replenish your body energy."


    Mu Lin reacted and took it. Seeing the insects in the bag, he laughed, "are you taking revenge on me?"


    "Don''t eat it, I''ll set it free." Lin Yanxi wanted to get it back.


    Although Mu Lin was injured, he didn''t move slowly. He leaned away from her hand, "what''s the reason to go back again?"


    As he said, he took it out and ate it. "Don''t say it. It seems that this is the first time you gave me something. I didn''t expect it to be a bag of insects."


    "But it''s ugly. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s more practical. It''s what I need most now."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "your state of mind is really good. You can joke at this time."


    "Used to it." Mu Lin smiled reluctantly this time. No one knows how many stories are hidden behind this smile.


    Maybe he heard something in his words. Lin Yanxi didn''t say more and was silent.


    For a time, only the sound of Mu Lin eating could be heard in this small space.


    "How did you think of finding such a place to hide?" for a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked.


    Mu Lin paused and said, "I guess they asked the lone wolf team to come to me, and the lone wolf team has not undergone such training, and you have not had such experience."


    "Moreover, this is the opposite direction of the border. It''s even less conspicuous. It''s safer to hide here."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you teaching me?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that he has been used to his profession. He has been an instructor for too long. He always wants to teach you how to do it."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "nothing. I''m really not qualified, otherwise I won''t be eliminated."


    Hearing the resentment in her words, Mu Lin reluctantly looked at her, "still blame me for eliminating you?"


    "How dare you blame me? It''s not you who eliminated me." Lin Yanxi replied discontentedly, "my own ability is too poor."


    "In fact, you can enter the blood blade with your ability. You may not know that when you were eliminated, many people came to me for affection and wanted me to keep you." Mu Lin said softly.


    He said, shaking his head, "but I refused."


    "For fairness?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    "On the one hand, the selection camp is not like the usual special moves. Even if it is really capable, it depends on the results. If you stay just because you are an accident, it is too unfair to others."


    "On the other hand, I also... I really don''t want you to stay in the blood blade. After all, it''s too dangerous." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help sighing, "but now it seems that even if you don''t enter the blood blade, you still can''t get rid of the fate of going to the battlefield. Maybe... This is fate!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "do you blame me? You''ve never asked for your opinions or asked your thoughts. Maybe... You still want to enter the blood blade in your heart?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, but he didn''t know how to answer, "I... yes, I want to enter the blood blade."


    "Maybe it was just for some other reasons before, but I thought a lot in the days after I came back."


    "Now I finally understand that I also want to do what a real soldier should do, especially when I have the ability."


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "I should have left you then."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi put his hand carelessly, "even if I want to enter the blood blade, I have to rely on my own ability. I don''t need your help."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t help now even if I want to help." Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "and you can help me now, not to mention the blood blade. It''s a problem whether this military uniform can be worn anymore."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi felt a sense of loss.


    She didn''t know how she could have such a mood. It seemed that less than a year ago, she had been thinking about leaving, but now when she thought of taking off her military uniform, she was still in pain, as if she had been stabbed by something.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled and said, "if you regret it now, it''s urgent."


    Lin Yanxi came back and suddenly looked up at him, "since you have made a decision, you won''t regret it."


    "I know I''ll be involved if I save you, but I can''t watch you die under my own gun. If that''s true, my military uniform may not last?"


    "But it still bothers you." Mu Lin sighed helplessly, and finally there seemed to be only such a sentence.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and leaned aside. "Do you know how I came to be a soldier?"


    She didn''t want Mu Lin to answer this at all, so she said it to herself, "I didn''t think much about the real CS that changed her fate at that time, but I just felt that the people who bullied us couldn''t do it, so I took people to find the field."


    "But later, the development was out of control, which suddenly changed the fate of many people, including me."


    "But even so, even if I didn''t want to be a soldier and wear a military uniform at the beginning, I never regretted it. I did it. I had to finish the road I chose on my knees."

 Chapter 463

    "But even so, even if I didn''t want to be a soldier and wear a military uniform at the beginning, I never regretted it. I did it. I had to finish the road I chose on my knees."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly and sighed deeply, "you are really a stubborn girl."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I thought you would praise me."


    "Don''t I count?" Mu Lin also reacted and asked with a smile.


    "It can only be regarded as a... Very pertinent evaluation." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I just want to tell you that since I made a decision, I won''t go back."


    "I''m not trying to persuade you, but... Oh, no more." Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head and looked down at the time. "It''s still early. You can sleep for a while!"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "you''d better sleep. I''ll watch for you. My communicator is broken. They can''t contact me. They will come out to find someone."


    Her words stunned Mu Lin, but then he understood what she meant, shook his head, but said gratefully, "well, I''ll sleep first. If you can''t hold it, wake me up."


    And then he reacted and said awkwardly, "I really think too much. How can you not hold it?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but moved out and sat aside, but he could just see the situation outside.


    Mu Lin soon fell asleep, and Lin Yanxi, who had been staring at the outside, finally turned to look at him.


    Hearing his even breathing and calm and relaxed expression, Lin Yanxi could feel his trust.


    Being able to trust her completely at this time without any precaution is definitely not what Mu Lin should have in this situation.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi became more and more suspicious of the current situation.


    Staring at him for a while, he realized what he was doing. He turned his head and looked out.


    Mu Lin covered it up very well. It looks no different from other tombs from the outside.


    It''s just... Those buried are dead, and here are living people, or two.


    Lin Yanxi believes that even if the team leaders find here, they will not look for it one by one, and the cover here is so perfect that it can be said to be really safe.


    But they are so familiar. Since she can find it, who can guarantee whether they will really find it, so she doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Looking through the gap, it was dark outside, and there was nothing else to see except a little dim moonlight shining through the dense woods.


    In this light, Lin Yanxi didn''t take out her sniper mirror or other equipment with night vision.


    As a sniper, she knows too well that no matter how perfectly hidden, as long as she holds a gun, she will show murderous spirit at the moment. She will feel it more or less as a sniper or assault master.


    In particular, she has cooperated with Dou pengpeng for a long time. The tacit understanding between them is too good. She is afraid of revealing flaws.


    What''s more, she couldn''t shoot her own team, so it was really superfluous to hold a sniper gun, so she just stayed there, didn''t move, and went on sentry by herself.


    As time passed, Lin Yanxi looked at the silent forest and didn''t dare to distract himself.


    On the one hand, since it has been said to guard for Mu Lin, we should be responsible. We should not only guard it, but also give early warning, so we should be more cautious


    On the other hand, Lin Yanxi also did it on purpose, because only when she focused her attention, she wouldn''t think nonsense.


    It can be seen that Mu Lin doesn''t want to tell her the reason at all, so Lin Yanxi doesn''t intend to ask again, but not asking doesn''t mean she can think through. It''s better not to think about it than tangle with those.


    When she was concentrating, any sound outside could be heard clearly, and a little wind and grass could not escape her ears.


    But as time went by, the jungle was horribly quiet. In addition, this place full of cemeteries made it a little more gloomy.


    However, I don''t know whether I''m used to it or someone is accompanying me. At this time, I can''t feel the strange atmosphere. I looked at the Mu Lin, whose breath is becoming more and more stable. I suddenly feel that this short silence is so rare. I really hope it will continue like this.


    But she knew that such an idea was a delusion. The calmer it was now, the more intense it might be.


    Although Lin Yanxi was prepared, it didn''t mean she could accept it. She really couldn''t imagine what would happen if Mu Lin met the captain.


    But when she was absent-minded, a strange voice came from the jungle.


    Lin Yanxi looked out with an exciting spirit. In such a dim light, normal people can''t see any difference.


    But Lin Yanxi''s sensitivity to the surroundings was enough to make her notice that little subtle change.


    Looking around, he gently pushed down Mu Lin.


    The latter suddenly woke up, didn''t even make a sound, and immediately gathered together to look out.


    The gap is only so big. I think both of them can see it. Subconsciously, it is very close.


    Lin Yanxi could even feel Mu Lin''s breath blowing on her face. Her face was itchy, but she was a little distracted.


    When she was so absent-minded, Mu Lin also noticed the situation outside. He pulled Lin Yanxi back while holding a gun.


    Noticing the gun in his hand, Lin Yanxi was surprised and forgot what to say subconsciously.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Mu Lin stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and made a silent action.


    Lin Yanxi came back to himself, nodded his head gently, motioned that he knew, and leaned back to squeeze with him.


    At the moment they spoke, the voice outside became clearer and clearer.


    Although the small one can''t be any smaller, both of them can feel it. Lin Yanxi is nervous as his voice gets closer and closer.


    Although Lin Yanxi only leads the team to be responsible for the border, she knows that there should be no one else except the lone wolf team if she can appear here at this time.


    It was because of this that Lin Yanxi became more nervous. Even if she was not found out.


    Once discovered, it is bound to cause conflict between the two sides, and that is the last scene she wants to see. Therefore, at this time, the atmosphere dare not go out. I am deeply afraid that one of her mistakes will attract their attention.


    The other party approached little by little, which can be heard from the walking frequency. They had no abnormality. The footsteps approached little by little, and then went away little by little.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and looked at Mu Lin, but they all saw each other''s feeling of relief.

 Chapter 464

    The footsteps were moving away, but neither of them moved. Lin Yanxi finally relaxed until the sound disappeared for a while.


    But he turned to look at Mu Lin, but he saw the gun in his hand for the first time, "if... I mean, if they just found you, would you shoot?"


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment and didn''t know how to answer, so he could only change the topic and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "It''s all right. You handled it well. It shouldn''t have an impact."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi stared at him, "then... What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course," said Mu Lin without hesitation, "the others will wait until they pass the border."


    Lin Yanxi opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him again, but he thought again that since they realized now, he had never heard other people''s advice.


    So when he got to his mouth, he stubbornly endured it, sighed helplessly and sat up directly, "they just passed by. If they leave now, they can beat them a time difference."


    "I think so, too." Mu Lin said with a smile, and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Next, let me go by myself. Don''t get involved again."


    "Do you know the distribution of troops on the border? Do you know how many people are waiting for you to throw yourself into the net?" Lin Yanxi asked him directly.


    Mu Lin was stunned. He really didn''t know. Now he''s not the captain of the lone wolf, let alone the member of the blood blade. How can he know this.


    Seeing his stunned expression, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "but I know."


    "Lin Yanxi, I think you are really crazy." Mu Lin couldn''t help saying this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He looked at him. "Since you''re crazy first, I''ll accompany you crazy."


    She was really crazy. Regardless, she took Mu Lin out of the cemetery in the gap after the lone wolf team left.


    Even with her familiarity with deployment, the two accurately interspersed between the gaps of the troops, getting closer and closer to the border in the dark.


    Mu Lin''s injury was not as light as he said. The bullet stuck in it and lost too much blood affected him. Not only his physical strength was declining, but also his attention would be distracted.


    If Lin Yanxi hadn''t taken care of her, she couldn''t have come here so quickly.


    If it is only these people, it will not be difficult to defeat Mu Lin. even if Mu Lin is injured, these people are not opponents.


    It will only slow him down. When he is killed by the lone wolf team, there will be more uncertainty. Once they meet, no matter who has an accident, it is not what Lin Yanxi wants to see.


    So it''s better for her to take Mu Lin to avoid the pursuit, and avoid the scene she didn''t want to see.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the border, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax. Although she knew the deployment of troops, it had been two or three hours since the communicator was crushed by her. She didn''t know what happened during this period.


    So I have to be cautious, and I can''t believe my memory too much.


    "Wait a minute!" but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly grabbed her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, and looked along his eyes, it was a very hidden thunder.


    "Did you teach this?" they stopped and saw the familiar design. Mu Lin suddenly asked with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded awkwardly, "I didn''t expect these rookies to learn so fast and dare to use it."


    "You''ve chosen a good soldier." Mu Lin bowed his head and took off the fuse of the thunder, but he still wanted to praise them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "no, they shouldn''t be here, but how can there be their traces here?"


    Then he took a look at Mu Lin, "it''s the captain who changed his deployment."


    After that, without waiting for Mu Lin to answer, he grabbed him, "let''s go quickly. We can''t stay here."


    Regardless of the light in the woods and the thunder that may appear at any time, he walked quickly towards the border.


    But before long, they both subconsciously stopped.


    At a glance, needless to say, they all saw things from each other''s eyes, because they both felt that the situation was wrong, and then they hid behind the tree with a tacit understanding.


    Mu Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the gun, but Lin Yanxi pulled it, shook his head and said, "no, it should be my soldiers. They don''t have snipers."


    "You..." Mu Lin looked at her and hesitated.


    But Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "they are not your opponents and have not dealt with emergencies. Since they can outwit each other, why do they have to fight each other?"


    Seeing her persistence, Mu Lin could only look at her and finally nodded his head.


    They no longer hid, nor bypassed the defense, and ran straight to the border. With their familiarity with the terrain, Lin Yanxi could be sure that they were only one kilometer away from the border at most.


    Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, the complex terrain is also a cover, which is more beneficial to them.


    Before he got far away, a voice came from a distance. Mu Lin pulled Lin Yanxi in his arms, but he hid behind Lin Yanxi with his back against a big tree.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of brushing came, and several people were close to surround it.


    But as soon as I got close to see the situation in front of me, I was absolutely stupid. I was stunned there for a moment.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin burst out with a cold smile, "I really think highly of them, but that''s all!"


    "Is it a lone wolf?" Xiao Xiaoxiao took the lead in recognizing him. When he saw the hijacked Lin Yanxi, he was surprised and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you understand? He''s the one we''re looking for this night." at this time, Wu Yuexuan was more sober. Although she recognized Mu Lin, she was not so surprised.


    Then he raised his gun and pointed at Mu Lin, "don''t resist any more. You can''t run away. If you let Lin Yanxi go, you may still have a chance."


    When she reminded the others, they finally reacted and pointed their guns at Mu Lin.


    It''s just that Mu Lin''s experience can''t be compared with theirs. At this time, the whole person hides behind Lin Yanxi without any chance. All directions are dead corners. Even professional snipers can''t find flaws, let alone them.


    Seeing the action of a group of rookies, Mu Lin put away his smile. "I think it''s you who put down the gun. You should all know the people in my hand?"


    Then his actions tightened, "if you don''t want to see her die, get out of the way for me!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t make any moves. He was kept under the control of Mu Lin all the time. He just frowned when he tried hard.

 Chapter 465

    Seeing Mu Lin''s movement, several people were surprised. The movement under their feet was also stifled. As expected, they didn''t dare to approach again.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he immediately smiled, "yes, it''s very good. Now put down the gun."


    No one listened to him and looked at Lin Yanxi subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that they would not shrink back lightly, but such a stalemate was not the way.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Lin Yanxi didn''t speak, and didn''t command them anything. Instead, the hand hidden behind him gently touched the next Mu Lin and gave a signal.


    When Mu Lin hesitated, Lin Yanxi suddenly moved and stabbed the dagger in her neck. Although it was not deep, the blood flowed out in an instant.


    "Big miss!" they couldn''t see Lin Yanxi''s actions from this angle. In their eyes, they were all done by Mu Lin.


    Although Mu Lin was startled, he reacted much faster than them. He immediately controlled the strength of the dagger and shouted, "didn''t you hear me? Put down the gun and stand back, otherwise your instructor will die in front of you!"


    This time they finally hesitated. Yi Siyu looked up at Lin Yanxi, as if he wanted to see something in her eyes. Unfortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t give him any hint, and he had to make a decision by himself.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and ordered, "listen to my orders, step back!"


    "Yi Siyu, you..." hearing his order, Xiao Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, but he immediately reacted. Mu Lin was still watching.


    He lowered his voice and said, "we stepped back and he ran away. Do you really think he can let the eldest lady go?"


    "If we don''t retreat, he won''t let go. We don''t have a sniper. There''s no way to take him. Just now you saw his action. It doesn''t care about the life or death of the eldest lady. It really makes him anxious. Now the eldest lady has to die!"


    And then he looked at the hijacked Lin Yanxi. Although his eyes showed some doubt, his reason prevailed. He immediately said, "the eldest lady has handed over the command to me. Now my words are orders. Put down the gun and stand back!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately suffocated, but finally thought about it, he glared at him fiercely, retreated and pressed his voice to warn, "if something happens to Lin Yanxi, I will not let you go."


    Yi Siyu smiled bitterly, but didn''t answer her anything.


    Although their voices were small, Lin Yanxi heard every sentence clearly, and his heart was sour when he listened to their words.


    These are not only the soldiers she brought out, but also the people she knows, the comrades in arms who used to be in the recruit company, but now they are cheating them.


    At the thought of these and seeing the worried eyes in their eyes, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking away and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Seeing that they retreated and gave way to the border, Mu Lin didn''t move and sneered, "you new recruits still want to play tricks with me?"


    Before the voice fell, Mu Lin pulled out his gun and shot with his other hand.


    With a bang, the gunshot rang out, a bullet hit the tree trunk in the distance, and the person hiding behind the tree trunk was also frightened. He rolled subconsciously and hid on the other side.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, get out of here!" Mu Lin immediately shouted again when he saw his movements.


    Yi Siyu''s face changed when he saw the hiding person was found, but he still made a gesture to him, and then said, "we can step back, but you have to ensure her safety!"


    "Less nonsense!" Mu Lin ignored him. Seeing that there was no ambush in the direction of the border, he took Lin Yanxi and moved slowly.


    As he got farther and farther away from them, Mu Lin finally accelerated his pace.


    Looking from a distance, it was Mu Lin who hijacked Lin Yanxi and walked farther and farther, but in fact, Lin Yanxi had been supporting him, so that Mu Lin, who was injured and lost too much blood, would not fall down or be timid.


    They had a tacit understanding of cooperation, so there was no flaw, so Mu Lin left their sight with the cooperation of Lin Yanxi.


    As soon as he got out of range, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t care about his overdrawn physical ability. Instead, he hurriedly looked at Lin Yanxi, "how''s your injury?"


    As soon as he took away the dagger, Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the wound, a stabbing pain, plus a hand of blood.


    She also knew that although it didn''t hurt the artery, it should not be light, and the wound should be very deep.


    But this time is not suitable to stop and deal with it, so he put his hand carelessly, "it''s all right, it''s just a small wound. We''ll talk after this section of the road first."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was still worried, but there was no other way. He could only speed up as much as possible and make plans when he got to a safe place.


    Mu Lin''s gunshot must have alerted Qin Ningjun. Even if he didn''t shoot, Yi Siyu and them must have reported the situation here.


    And Qin Ningjun and they are not as easy to fool as these rookies. If they really hit them, they won''t leave so lightly.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi could feel the approaching pursuers behind him. Fortunately, from their tactical execution and no long-range attack, it should be just Yi Siyu and them.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless at all. He accelerated his speed, but he carefully walked behind Mu Lin and blocked the possible sniper behind him.


    Mu Lin naturally felt her movements and sighed helplessly, "I''m not so weak. Do I need your protection?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head carelessly, "I''m not protecting you, and you don''t need my protection. I just don''t want to see them shoot you."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was stunned and said after a long silence, "I''m sorry..."


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind, reluctantly smiled, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to apologize. Why did you do this? I don''t care at all now."


    "I''m just worried about your safety and their safety. I just want everyone to be well. As for others... I''m sure you''ll give me an explanation in the future."


    "You..." Mu Lin was very sad, but she couldn''t help asking, "do you believe me so?"


    "Of course, we have lived and died together, went to the battlefield together, and hid in the hidden pit to suffer from hunger and cold together. If you can''t believe it, I really don''t know who to believe." Lin Yanxi said with some numbness.


    These words were said to Mu Lin, but also to herself. She was afraid that she would shake and regret her choice.


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he saw something different in his eyes.

 Chapter 466

    When they were stunned, suddenly a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and hurriedly pulled him, "let''s go, Captain, they''re coming."


    Mu Lin also followed her and said, "the front is the border. We shouldn''t meet."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up and said, "what do they do when they chase out?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t leave the country without orders. You really think the border line can be crossed casually?" Mu Lin thought of it and looked up at her. "In this way, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate. You just came to the lone wolf team for a few days and met so many unexpected tasks."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "what''s the meaning of saying these now?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything, and he accelerated his speed.


    The people behind them were getting closer and closer, and the boundary pillar finally appeared in front of them.


    They looked at each other, and then winked with tacit understanding. They rushed over without hesitation before the pursuers behind them approached.


    "Take a few steps quickly and rest after crossing the border." seeing that Mu Lin''s face is bad, Lin Yanxi also knows that he has too much blood flow and serious physical overdraft.


    Mu Lin held on with his teeth, nodded and walked quickly.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly a spirit, suddenly threw Mu Lin down.


    "Bang!" a gun shot, the bullet swished, almost wiped Lin Yanxi''s side and flew by.


    Without much thought, he took Mu Lin and hid directly behind the tree.


    "Is it eagle eye?" Mu Lin was asking, but in fact he was in a positive tone.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, it''s his style."


    Sure enough, before her voice fell, I heard Dou pengpeng''s voice, "lone wolf, you can''t run away. You''re in a hurry to turn back now."


    Hearing his voice, Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "they are really chasing after him."


    "Just... Now it''s troublesome. How can we go with eagle eyes?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    In fact, if only Lin Yanxi himself, he must be able to come up with a way to deal with it at this time.


    But now with Mu Lin around, he subconsciously depends on him instead of trying to get out first.


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly. If it was normal, he didn''t have to worry at all, but now... Although the injury was not serious, he didn''t deal with it immediately after the injury, and the bullet remained in his body, resulting in excessive blood loss.


    Now I''m overdrawn. I''ve been running for so long. If I didn''t rely on Lin Yanxi''s help, I couldn''t cross the border so quickly.


    But now, although we have crossed the border, there are eagle eye snipers behind us. It seems impossible to escape lightly.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "you don''t have to care about me. If you go on like this, it will only affect you."


    "What about you? I''ll hurt me if I''m with you. You''ll be all right if I leave?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly. "I taught him. Even if I fall flat, I won''t fall into his hands?"


    "Then you still let me go?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye helplessly.


    He looked around and thought about it. He immediately had an idea, "I''ll lead him away. You go first."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Mu Lin interrupted her directly.


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t dare to come over? Since he couldn''t come over, what''s the danger?" Lin Yanxi calmly analyzed and looked around. "They only have Dou pengpeng. If I lead people away, no one can pose a threat to you."


    That''s what he said, but Mu Lin was not at all relieved. He took her hand, but he didn''t loosen it, and didn''t make a decision.


    But at this time, the gunfire suddenly sounded again. The bullets hit the trunk behind them, splashing debris on them, which made them subconsciously lower their bodies.


    "Is he delaying time?" Lin Yanxi asked with some puzzlement.


    Mu Lin''s face was a little serious. "They should be waiting for the order to cross the border."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted. At the same time, he immediately said, "since it''s like this, I can''t delay it. I''ll lead him away."


    Before he finished, Mu Lin held her tighter, looked up at her, and finally made a decision, "give me the sniper gun and I''ll cover you."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but hesitated.


    Seeing her expression, even under such circumstances, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''m just covering and won''t do anything else."


    Hearing his promise, Mu Lin finally relieved himself, gently nodded his head, took down the sniper gun that had never moved behind his back and handed it to him.


    I wanted to say something, but before I could say it, suddenly there was a loud gunshot.


    In addition to Dou pengpeng''s sniper shot, it came from another direction. Before she could react, the explosion also rang.


    "Run!" but when Mu Lin saw that the bomb had isolated the eagle''s eyes, he pulled up Lin Yanxi, jumped up and ran forward suddenly.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t react for a moment, he didn''t dare to delay at this time. At the moment Mu Lin jumped up, he already reacted and ran forward with Mu Lin under the cover of the explosion.


    The gunfire became more and more fierce. The two men ran forward in different directions and finally saw a steep slope in front. Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to see this and took Mu Lin directly.


    They rolled and hid behind the steep slope, and blocked the bullets behind them.


    Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved, "fortunately, they didn''t cross the border."


    When he finished speaking, he reacted and suddenly turned to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, who are those people? Are they helping you?"


    "Yes, they are helping me." Mu Lin nodded with a bitter smile and looked at Lin Yanxi for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Before Lin Yanxi could say anything more, he heard the gunfire stop and a group of people leaned towards them.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to take the gun, but was pulled by Mu Lin, "they won''t hurt me, we... Are safe."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he reacted and silently put down his hand holding the gun, "are they here to meet you?"


    Mu Lin nodded. Before waiting for him to say anything, the visitor had approached, "brother mu, where are you?"


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, she didn''t say more. Mu Lin stood up with his injury. "Second brother, did you come to pick me up?"


    Hearing the voice, the man who had just spoken came over with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    After looking at Lin Yanxi, she didn''t say more. Mu Lin stood up with his injury. "Second brother, did you come to pick me up?"


    Hearing the voice, the man who had just spoken came over with a smile.


    Hearing the two people''s address, Lin Yanxi''s face was even more ugly. He stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Lin. he wanted to say something, but finally he could only shake his head at him.


    But in this hesitation, the visitor had approached. Mu Lin didn''t hurry to say anything at all. He could only pat her hand, indicating that she was all right and took a few steps forward.


    Watching Mu Lin and the visitor reach out and clap their hands gently, they smile and greet each other. Without asking, they know that they must be familiar with each other, and these people must have made the situation just now in order to receive Mu Lin.


    The more she saw these, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. She believed that Mu Lin also believed that he would not really betray the country, so she would help him regardless this time.


    But now such a scene made her doubt what she had always believed in.


    The two people were chatting over there, but the other party slapped him on the body and was patting his injury impartially. Mu Lin gave a stuffy hum.


    "Hey, he''s hurt!" Lin Yanxi immediately rushed over and shouted at him.


    Mu Lin also smiled bitterly, put his hand and said it was okay, but he coughed uncontrollably before turning his head, "brother Wu, although it''s not easy for me to come out, you don''t have to be so... So enthusiastic?"


    Seeing him like this, Angkor smiled awkwardly, but then immediately asked, "are you... Injured?"


    "Nothing, it''s not a big injury." Mu Lin smiled carelessly, but his pale face was there. It didn''t look like a minor injury.


    Brother Wu looked at it. Somehow, his face showed a relieved expression. "Don''t worry, brother mu. Although the conditions here are not very good, the doctor''s medical skills are also good. I''ll deal with the injury when I go back."


    When he finished speaking, he finally looked at Lin Yanxi, his face changed, "but why did you bring others here?"


    Mu Lin smiled and pulled Lin Yanxi. "Second brother, she is my friend. If she didn''t help this time, I might not come back."


    "Really?" Angkor asked suspiciously.


    But I didn''t say any more. I wanted to reach out and pat him again, but I thought of something when my hand was only half stretched out. I was busy and took it back. "Let''s go back. Big brother is waiting for you."


    Without hesitation, Mu Lin nodded, reached out and pulled Lin Yanxi to keep up, but he took one step, but found that she didn''t move.


    Then he looked up in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in a positive way. After a while, he shook his head, "I can''t go with you."


    Not only Mu Lin, but also others were stunned. They all stopped and looked at her in surprise, "I said Mu Lin, what''s the situation with you? When people come here and say no, they don''t want to go back?"


    This is obviously a joke, but Mu Lin''s face changed, "you... Xiaoxi, you!"


    Listening to his stuttering words, Lin Yanxi shook off his hand, "yes, I can''t go with you. I have to go back."


    Her words made their faces change, but Lin Yanxi ignored them and said directly, "I trust you and help you, but I didn''t help you to go abroad to see these people. Since I can''t stop it, it''s a big deal. Out of sight is quiet."


    While talking, he looked at others and sighed deeply, "Mu Lin, I don''t know why you did this, let alone why things have become like this."


    "But I don''t want to change with you, let alone get involved in your business, so let''s separate here."


    "Mu Lin, I think... We should never meet again in the future."


    Her words were just finished, but without waiting for Mu Lin to react, brother Wu suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed at her, "what place do you think this is? Just come and go?"


    "Mu Lin, I don''t think she is your friend at all, but comes to inquire about the news?"


    Seeing his action, Mu Lin busy stalled in front of Lin Yanxi, "second brother, you think too much. She can''t be looking for news. It''s just an accident. Give me some time and let''s talk."


    Brother Wu finally put away his gun and nodded at him, "OK, I believe you, I''ll give you this time."


    Mu Lin was relieved to see that he put the gun down. He turned to look at Lin Yanxi, but he looked positive again. "Do you know what will happen when you go back now?"


    "You helped me, and everyone in your team saw it. In this way, I can''t justify my statement of hijacking you before. They don''t have to check it. They also know that there is something wrong with you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him but smiled, "of course I know. I know from the moment I saved you."


    "But this can''t be the reason why I don''t go back. Mu Lin, lone wolf, what I will now is what you taught me. Even... Even a large part of my loyalty and faith in the lone wolf team and the army are learned from you."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "but now you..."


    "But what you do doesn''t really matter to me. I''m not qualified to gossip, but I can control myself."


    "Even if I know what I will face when I go back, I will go back."


    Her words made Mu Lin silent. She looked at her for a while and said, "then why did you help me? I regret it now?"


    "Since I have done it, what else can I regret?" Lin Yanxi sneered, but looked at him and glanced at the people behind him, "but don''t stop me, you know I can''t stay."


    Mu Lin took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    But suddenly turned his head, "brother Wu, let her go!"


    Seeing the other party''s face change, he said hurriedly, "I know you doubt her, but think about it. If she really came with bad intentions, how could she propose to leave at this time?"


    "You see, she just crossed the border and didn''t see anything. It''s impossible to know. You don''t have to worry about letting her go at this time, do you?"


    After listening to his explanation, brother Wu smiled coldly, "I don''t have to think about whether she has a problem. I only know that she wants to leave and go back. Since she is not a friend, it is an enemy. Why should I believe that an enemy is innocent?"


    "Mu Lin, you''re new here. I believe you and my brother also believe you, but my brothers don''t believe it. It''s better for you to kill her this time. You have blood on your hands and everyone is on the same boat."


    And said he sent the gun to him.

 Chapter 468

    "Mu Lin, you''re new here. I believe you and my brother also believe you, but my brothers don''t believe it. It''s better for you to kill her this time. You have blood on your hands and everyone is on the same boat."


    And said he sent the gun to him.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised and his whole body was cold from inside to outside.


    Just now, he was just talking to Mu Lin and forgot that there were a group of people eyeing him.


    But now she realized that what she did not only put herself in danger, but also caused great trouble for mu Lin.


    At the thought of this, I suddenly poured it down like a basin of cold water. Although I completely calmed down, my heart sank down more and more.


    Subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, Mu Lin didn''t take the gun. He looked up at him and his face sank. "What do you mean?"


    Wu Er Ge listened to his words, but sneered, "why, do I remember Chinese? Can''t you understand it?"


    "Or... You don''t want to kill. It''s not like your style. Is there a problem here?"


    Mu Lin was not in a hurry. He sneered and didn''t answer his words. He asked directly, "what if I don''t kill him?"


    Angkor ng, who was still smiling, turned cold and said, "don''t kill?"


    "Then you''ll die with her!"


    Before his voice fell, several people''s sudden guns had been raised and pointed directly at his head. At such a distance, Mu Lin could not escape even Superman.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi reacted, grabbed Mu Lin to say something, but was directly interrupted by him, "Wu Haiyang, I saved you at the risk of losing my life. Now I''ve been injured in order to cross the border. That''s what you did to me?"


    "Brother Mu is kind to us. I remember it, but now you bring someone from unknown origin. Now it''s strange everywhere, and we have to guard against it!" hearing Mu Lin''s words, Wu Haiyang showed some embarrassment on his face, and said, waving his hand and motioning them to put down their guns.


    The gun was put down, and Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, but the tense atmosphere was still there, but she didn''t dare to relax at all.


    His subordinates consciously wanted to put it on the gun, but they stopped at the thought of something. They looked up at Mu Lin and wanted to get some information or even hints from him.


    Unfortunately, Mu Lin didn''t even look at her and smiled, "she''s not from an unknown source. She''s my woman!"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and almost didn''t cry out. Fortunately, his psychological tolerance was quite good, so his face was quite calm.


    Wu Haiyang was stunned and then laughed loudly, "brother mu, even if you don''t want to do it, won''t you find such a reason?"


    "I know, you don''t believe it." Mu Lin didn''t care about it, but smiled. "If you want to come, if she is really my woman, I will take her out without any help, right?"


    Before they could answer, Mu Lin immediately said, "but you forget who you are. What good will it be for me to bring her and let her live with me?"


    After listening to his words, several people''s faces changed. Obviously, if Wu Haiyang hadn''t pressed them, they were already anxious.


    "Then why is she standing here?" Wu Haiyang asked directly.


    "Of course, she was worried about me after she knew my situation, so when I was most dangerous, she appeared to save me and naturally stood here." Mu Lin explained without tension at all.


    Then he pulled Lin Yanxi, "why, do you think if we were not this relationship, she would risk ruining her future or even being killed by her own people to save me?"


    Hearing this, Wu Haiyang''s expression finally loosened, but he didn''t let go.


    At this time, Mu Lin sneered, suddenly hugged Lin Yanxi, bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Well..." Lin Yanxi was surprised and stared at him in disbelief.


    I wanted to break away from him, but I thought that someone was watching. In addition, Mu Lin might have thought of this earlier. The strength in her hand was not small, and she didn''t give her a chance to break away.


    So while struggling, in addition to being tightly held in his arms by Mu Lin, he could feel the cold lips he kissed. In his brain, he was dizzy and heard some surprised or ambiguous laughter.


    But when she was still immersed in such a kiss, Mu Lin had let her go and asked, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. After returning to his mind, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his lower lip, but fortunately he remembered what was happening now.


    Turned his head and looked at Wu Haiyang. He still nodded hard, "I want to go back."


    But Mu Lin didn''t say anything. He turned to Wu Haiyang, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at him with a cold face.


    With his eyes like this, Wu Haiyang finally recovered from his shock.


    When I looked at him again, I finally loosened. I looked at Lin Yanxi. "Are you sure she can go back safely, instead of being shot in the head as soon as she crossed the border?"


    This time, Lin Yanxi said directly, "this is not what you need to worry about. Even if you are blasted, I am willing to."


    Wu Haiyang was stunned, but then he smiled and looked at Mu Lin, "your little girlfriend is really interesting!"


    But then he sighed, waved his hand and said, "well, well, let''s go if you want, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. This line is neither easy to get out nor back."


    Hearing that he finally didn''t stop, whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, they were relieved.


    But Mu Lin''s face is still not very good-looking. He can imagine what Lin Yanxi will face after going back after these experiences. He doesn''t know whether Lin Yanxi can survive.


    But Lin Yanxi just looked at him and didn''t say anything. Suddenly he turned and walked back.


    "Hello..." but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly called her.


    Lin Yanxi stopped at his feet.


    "You... Be careful yourself." Mu Lin opened his mouth. Finally, he just stepped forward and handed her the sniper gun, but he only said such a sentence.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and finally couldn''t help saying, "Mu Lin, do it yourself!"


    And then, without stopping, he walked forward quickly.


    Although he didn''t look back, Lin Yanxi could feel that no one really caught up.


    This seems a little abnormal. After all, she just forced Mu Lin to kill her blood, but now she really plans to let her go.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to think about these. He could only speed up his steps and leave their sight.


    Lin Yanxi knew that although it was close to returning to the territory from here, it was also more dangerous, and it was not safe before and after. An carelessness might really be shot in the head.


    Therefore, knowing that it was not safe outside the border, they did not dare to cross the border directly. Instead, they moved along the border while they did not catch up until they found a suitable crossing point.


    While running, Lin Yanxi planned how to go back, but he also thought of Mu Lin.


    There were so many experiences in this night. Now I think I can''t even accept it, especially what Mu Lin just did, which really surprised and surprised her.


    She also knew that the situation was urgent at that time, and Mu Lin was also trying to save her. If she didn''t use this method, maybe she didn''t have a chance to come out alive now, or even implicate Mu Lin.


    But knowing is one thing, and what really happened is another.


    So even in such a case that he should calm down most, Lin Yanxi''s mind was still confused, and the scene just flashed before his eyes.


    Even the words just said by Mu Lin rang back in his ears.


    Obviously, no matter what he said or... The kiss, she was acting, but her heart could not calm down. The more she wanted to calm herself, the more she thought of these.


    And when the real separation, think of such a farewell, maybe you won''t see each other in your life.


    It is even possible that she will be the enemy when she meets again. She really wants to fight with each other. Of course, she has to have such a chance.


    At the thought of these, my heart was suddenly empty, and a burst of sour feeling hit me.


    But at this time, a slight sound came. Lin Yanxi was surprised and dared not think about it any more. He rolled and hid in the bushes, and the barb scratched on his arm for a while.


    But the shock and pain calmed her down instantly. She couldn''t help scolding and told herself that it was still dangerous here and couldn''t go on like this, otherwise she might really stay here and can''t go back.


    Although she knows what she will face when she returns to China, it doesn''t mean that she wants to die abroad. Even if she has to face punishment, she admits it, but she doesn''t want to die abroad with such a crime.


    As soon as she thought so, her mind sank instantly. She also calmed down hidden in the bushes, listened carefully to the source of the voice just now, and began to look for the target in the sniper mirror.


    Without Mu Lin by her side and facing the enemy, she had no worries. On the contrary, she was no longer worried or afraid.


    In this jungle, such a dark environment can be said to be her natural barrier. Even if one enemy is many, she is sure.


    At this time, if the change just happened was really an enemy, it was probably that Wu Haiyang just didn''t want to let her go back and made people catch up. Thinking of this possibility, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were cold.


    But unexpectedly, after searching for a long time, there was no sound in the woods, let alone the shadow of any enemy, and even made her feel that the sound she had just heard was an illusion.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t believe that things would be so clever, and also believed in his ability. Even if he was not calm just now, he was sure that it was definitely not the voice in nature.


    But now she can''t afford it. She has to go back while it''s dark. Otherwise, when it''s dawn, she will be stopped outside the country. Maybe she can''t hide.


    Just because Lin Yanxi understood these things, he dared not delay. Seeing that there was still no trace, Lin Yanxi made a decision in an instant.


    She can''t drag on any longer. Whether it''s to lead the snake out of the cave or take the initiative, she has to move first.


    Having made a decision, Lin Yanxi jumped out of the bushes and rushed in the direction of the sound.


    After a few steps, the gun rang out with a bang.


    Lin Yanxi, who had been prepared for a long time, turned and hid behind the tree. At the moment of easily avoiding bullets, he raised his hand and shot.


    ''boom! Bang! " Two shots in a row, hitting the target who is not in a hurry to transfer.


    Although the two shots were shot by feeling, they were extremely accurate. Sure enough, when I raised the gun and looked at it, the person who had just hidden in the dark to shoot cold shots had fallen into a pool of blood. One shot was in the chest and the other shot was in the head. The person was dead and could not die anymore.


    But at this glance, she was stunned because the other party was not a sniper.


    The other party sent only one person. She wasn''t a sniper. No wonder the accuracy of that shot was so poor, but it didn''t surprise her.


    She was in an accident. The other party was not a sniper, but she could hide so well. She almost integrated herself with the forest. If it wasn''t for the initial mistake, maybe Lin Yanxi didn''t know when he sneaked into the door.


    After that, the concealment can be called a master. It has locked the position, but no one has been found at all.


    Now she can''t help but rejoice that the other party is not a sniper, otherwise it may not be solved so smoothly today.


    People are curious, and Lin Yanxi is no exception, especially when she sees that a person who is not a sniper can hide so secretly that she has to be curious.


    So although it was still in danger, Lin Yanxi still walked forward step by step.


    Fortunately, the other party was really only such a person, and there was no accident until she came to the other party.


    When he came to the man, a smell of blood came, and the body in the pool of blood fell in a strange position in the trees.


    At first glance, Lin Yanxi felt that his camouflage did not seem to be that of any kind of army, but was specially made alone.


    Subconsciously looked around and found that the camouflage was in special agreement with the forest.


    He stepped forward again, reached out and kicked him. The man turned aside and showed a face full of camouflage.


    It seems that there is no difference except the special camouflage.


    Lin Yanxi frowned. Is it really just that the concealment ability is too good?


    Although she didn''t find what she wanted, time didn''t allow her to delay any longer. She glanced at him, but reluctantly shook her head and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, Lin Yanxi was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked around. He took two breaths hard. It seemed... There was a different taste.


    But when I turned around and looked at the man again, I suddenly found out where the taste came from.


    There was a strange smell on the man. He said it was strange. It said it smelled bad, not particularly bad, but not very special. But what''s good about it is wrong.


    Stopped and looked at him, but Lin Yanxi suddenly understood why she found the taste at this time, because it was the most common taste in the woods.


    The smell in the jungle is the same as that of plants and animals. I don''t know how many kinds, but the things that human nose can distinguish are limited, and what she can recognize is limited. In this jungle, she is used to that smell, and suddenly of course she can''t distinguish it.


    If she hadn''t just been close, she would have missed it.

 Chapter 469

    The smell in the jungle is the same as that of plants and animals. I don''t know how many kinds, but the things that human nose can distinguish are limited, and what she can recognize is limited. In this jungle, she is used to that smell, and suddenly of course she can''t distinguish it.


    If she hadn''t just been close, she would have missed it.


    Back to the man again, and Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that the other party should use this taste to hide.


    As everyone knows, it is not the enemy who is most likely to find them in the jungle, but the animals and birds living here. Perhaps when you are hidden enough, these startled birds, even when they are very quiet, are always particularly easy to be exposed.


    If he hides in the trees in this way, he will reduce the risk and the probability of being found.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized.


    But then she also reacted that although this kind of thing is very important for the sniper, she stopped to waste time studying this and was looking for death.


    What''s more, even if I was lucky enough to escape this time, it seems impossible to stay in the lone wolf team and be a sniper again.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but she didn''t regret it.


    He looked down at the people on the ground, shook his head, stopped paying attention, and turned his head and walked forward.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what''s going on at the border, but she can guess. She must have been disturbed by Mu Lin''s exit.


    I walked carefully all the way until I didn''t meet the enemy again, but the border line was loose outside and tight inside. There were defenses everywhere. Suddenly, many more people guarded it. Even the places where there was no defense before were staffed.


    Lin Yanxi knew that these could be said to be aimed at her or Mu Lin, and maybe someone had left the border and chased Mu Lin.


    However, this is only a hypothesis, and even if it is true, she doesn''t need to worry anymore. This is not the territory of the lone wolf team. It''s not so easy to find Mu Lin abroad, but it''s impossible for those people to hurt the lone wolf team.


    Along the border, he tried to advance in the jungle, but he didn''t go far. The road was broken.


    It may not be accurate to say so, because there has never been any road, which she drove out of the jungle and bushes.


    But now we don''t even have this, because the road is cut off by a river from north to south in front. If it''s just a river, it''s not difficult to get there, but the two sides of the river are not beaches, but cliffs.


    It''s hard to climb directly from here, or it''s just a little more to bypass the cliff, but when you see the river flowing through the two countries, you stop.


    Looked up at the downstream direction, took a deep breath and walked forward.


    The terrain here is dangerous, so the border line is not so clear. The way to the territory is basically the way down the mountain, so it goes faster and faster.


    A steep slope had not come down yet. Suddenly he noticed someone in front of him. Lin Yanxi subconsciously hid behind the tree, but before she could stand still, the gunfire suddenly rang.


    "Bang!" the bullet hit her side and directly hit the earth slope not far away, splashing the dust.


    Although it was still far away from her and there was no danger to her, she was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    Because since the day she put on her military uniform and entered the lone wolf team, except that she didn''t know that the enemy was her own, she never seemed to be targeted by her own people.


    Now, she is wearing her own military uniform and so obvious armband. It can be said that anyone can recognize her as her own?


    But they are still regarded as targets. It is conceivable that they have received what kind of orders?


    Staring at the bullet marks hit by the bullet, Lin Yanxi couldn''t return for a while, and his face was also unusually ugly.


    What she didn''t know was the territory on the other side. At this time, a monitor slapped the recruits on the head, "who told you to shoot indiscriminately?"


    "But... Squad leader, didn''t you say you should be quick, accurate and cruel when you meet the enemy?" the recruit egg was also startled, but still retorted.


    The monitor has neglected to beat him. He looked at the situation on the other side of the border and said with some worry, "I just saw it. It seems that it''s our people in a trance."


    "Can''t it?" the recruits were immediately frightened. Their faces were a little green, and they hurriedly thought, "monitor, why don''t we go and have a look, don''t really hurt ourselves."


    "You don''t want to live?" the monitor looked at him helplessly and saw him move around. He hurriedly pulled him back. "Stay honest and don''t move any more."


    While talking, he had carefully stood up, looked at the front, there was no movement, and his heart was tangled.


    That is, they are worried that the other party is their own person and is hit by the just shot, but they are afraid that it is really the enemy. If they take the lead, they will be exposed.


    After thinking about it, he waved to the people around him, and several people crept slowly around.


    When I got close, I saw no one on the ground and no blood. I was relieved, but suddenly I was nervous. Since the other party was not hit by a bullet, he kept hiding and didn''t move. He didn''t look like himself.


    Thinking of this, the monitor''s face suddenly changed. He stopped and waved to the people around him. Then he shouted to the front, "you''ve been surrounded. Don''t hide any more!"


    Lin Yanxi, who was still in a daze, didn''t notice someone approaching. She didn''t wake up until someone shouted.


    This is really too dangerous for her, even some incredible things.


    A sniper was approached by several soldiers, at most border guards, and even found at this distance. It was a low-level mistake.


    If Mu Lin or Dou pengpeng were on the side, they would scold her to death.


    But at the thought of the two people who had taught her to snipe, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up with a pain in his heart.


    When she stood here, she understood that Mu Lin had left the country. The end of being with those people was that she would never come back. Maybe she would never meet again in her life, let alone teach her sniping.


    Dou pengpeng is still the sniper of the lone wolf team, but she is no longer.


    At the moment she gave up catching Mu Lin and escorting Mu Lin out of the country, she will no longer be a sniper of the lone wolf team, and Dou pengpeng will have nothing to do with her in the future.


    At the thought of these, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept the just shot.


    Because she has experienced things that are more sad and painful than this, what else can''t be accepted?


    Reluctantly smiled and gave himself a lift, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to lift the corners of his mouth now.


    But at this time, hearing the voice behind him sounded again, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and shouted back to them, "don''t shoot, I''m my own."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s voice, several border guards were stunned.


    The recruit was scared and cried, "monitor, did I really hit my own man?"


    "See you still so impulsive next time?" the monitor scolded in a low voice, but then explained, "it doesn''t sound like you were hurt."


    When the recruits were relieved, he shouted again, "since it''s our own, come out. We won''t shoot."


    Although there was something before, Lin Yanxi still believed them when he heard the familiar language and saw the familiar military uniform.


    So after hearing the other side''s words, he turned around, took the gun in both hands, but held it in his chest, and then walked out slowly.


    Seeing that the person who came out was really his own, several people were relieved. The monitor took the lead in standing up, "I''m really sorry. Our people just shot without seeing clearly. Didn''t they hurt you?"


    Seeing that he stood up so recklessly, and there was no defensive smile on his face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help warming her heart. She was also slowly revived when she was just frightened by that shot.


    But after waking up, he looked at them again, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. That shot didn''t hurt me."


    "And what you just did was right, but now it''s too dangerous."


    The monitor was stunned, but then he smiled carelessly, "it''s okay for us, and we are the periphery of the blockade. There will be no enemy."


    Seeing their carelessness, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning.


    But before she could say anything more, a young private suddenly exclaimed, "blood! You''re not hurt. How can you say it''s okay?"


    Hearing his words, several people looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, they saw that the neck was already bloody, but they didn''t notice that there were camouflage clothes blocking the light.


    When you really pay attention to it, you can see that the blood has flowed down, and even the camouflage clothes have been dyed dark brown. Even the camouflage on the neck and shoulders has damage, and the exposed skin is also stained with blood, not counting the scratches in other places, or even the blood marks on the face.


    If you are a veteran, you can definitely see at a glance that she didn''t hurt just now.


    But the private soldier couldn''t see it. Then he frowned, "you... Your injury won''t have just been beaten by me?"


    "It hit the neck. Is it serious? Let''s go to the hospital. It''s so close to the artery. It''s dangerous to hurt the artery."


    Hearing his nagging, Lin Yanxi failed to interrupt several times. Seeing that he was finally held by the monitor, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "recruit egg, you don''t have that ability!"


    Seeing his exaggerated expression, Lin Yanxi ignored it and looked up at the monitor, "I think the most important thing now is not to greet me here, but to report to the superior."


    Speaking of this, his face darkened, "you said... You said you found Lin Yanxi!"

 Chapter 470

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people were stunned.


    They are the periphery. The border guards here can''t be so detailed, so they are confused about Lin Yanxi''s words.


    However, the monitor had experience and didn''t ask any more. He took out the communicator and reported it according to Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hear what the other party said back to him, but the monitor changed his face and knew that the order he got should not be a good word.


    But she didn''t break it. She looked at the nervous young recruits. "Hey, recruits, help me take the gun."


    She threw the sniper gun gently. Although her action was light, the recruit was not prepared. He caught it in a panic and couldn''t help looking down. When he saw the sniper gun, his eyes lit up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "take it well. It''s more important than you. If you fall, I''ll settle with you."


    "Good, good!" the recruits didn''t care about her dislike at all. They immediately agreed with a smile, but then they reacted and hurriedly turned to look at the monitor, "monitor, this..."


    "Let you take it. You can take it." the monitor looked better when he saw her movements and ordered the recruits.


    The recruit''s egg obviously didn''t see that his face was bad. He immediately smiled happily, looking and touching as if he had got a baby.


    The monitor looked at his unpromising soldier and ignored him. He turned to Lin Yanxi and thought for a while before saying, "do you... Do you want to deal with your injury first?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously reached out and touched his lower neck, because he hadn''t dealt with it all the way, and now he was still bleeding. Such a hand was full of blood.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was also stunned. She remembered that the wound was not very deep, but she didn''t expect to shed so much blood, and she only cared about guarding against the enemy all the way.


    When she looked down again, she found that there was not only here, but also a bullet wound on her shoulder. After thinking about it, it seemed that it should be Dou pengpeng''s shot. She still hid slowly.


    Looked at his injury, but subconsciously shook his head, "it''s okay, don''t worry about me, are they already on their way?"


    The monitor nodded directly, but then he reacted, and his face was embarrassed.


    After looking at her again, she changed the subject and said, "well... Why don''t you sit down and have a rest?"


    Seeing his nervousness, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, if I wanted to do it, you wouldn''t have stood here well."


    Several people listened to her words, their faces changed and were despised by a female soldier. How can they be happy.


    "I''m not arrogant. I can fight ten with one, but I still have such a little confidence as a sniper." Lin Yanxi didn''t care, let alone their faces, continued.


    Just immersed in the joy of being able to touch the sniper gun, I finally found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Stunned, he looked around, "er... Monitor, what''s the situation? Everyone is their own people. What''s the fight?"


    The atmosphere was so disturbed by him that it eased a lot, but even so, the faces of others were still not very good.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and counted the time. Even if they accelerated, they should have some time to come.


    After thinking about it, I began to dismantle the equipment on my body. First, the backpacks were the plug-in equipment, but the things I took down were not placed at will, but placed neatly in front of them.


    Looking at her detailed movements, several people were stunned and didn''t even dare to disturb.


    Lin Yanxi''s calculation was wrong. He thought he had to wait for a while, but he didn''t expect to put things away. He heard the roar of the helicopter getting closer and closer.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted. They didn''t believe her. There were only ordinary border guards here. These people were not her opponents. If there was a conflict, they would only suffer losses, so they came so quickly.


    But this means that she is no longer trusted.


    But she shouldn''t be sad. She asked for it, and it can''t be blamed that others don''t trust her.


    So he woke up and looked in that direction.


    When she was stunned, the helicopter had circled over their heads. When she looked up, the man rope of the lone wolf team came down.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi was surprised. Now the last thing she wanted to face was the people of the lone wolf team.


    But the more you don''t want to face it, the more you want to appear in front of her, and you have to face them at this time.


    Dou pengpeng came down one by one, and stood not far from Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t move. He just stared at her, with different expressions on his face.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "didn''t you come to catch me? Why didn''t you move?"


    After listening to her words, dou pengpeng''s nose was sour, and some astringent voices said, "why do you do this?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard him ask, he lowered his head. "I''ve always wanted to ask you what you would do if you really met him."


    "But your gun gave an answer. I''m really not as good as you at this point. No wonder blood blade will eliminate me."


    But hearing her words made them feel more uncomfortable. Qin Ningjun looked at her, "but since he left, why did he come back?"


    "This is my home. Where can I go if I don''t come back?" although Lin Yanxi was still smiling, his smile was a little bitter.


    And looked at a few border guards aside, "you should have given them the order... Should have paid my weapons?"


    "That''s not our order." Qin Ningjun definitely retorted, but then he hurriedly explained, "we know that if you want to resist, they can''t stop you."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "and I asked to come here."


    "Anyway, you are a member of our team. Even now, we... Take you home."


    Lin Yanxi, who kept smiling all the time, heard his words at this time, but his eyes turned red. Finally, he nodded hard.


    Seeing her like this, others stopped talking and came forward to pick up her equipment. Dou pengpeng had seen her gun and walked directly to the recruit.


    But when he reached out, the recruit suddenly hugged the sniper gun, "what are you doing? This is not your gun. Why should I give it to you?"


    Thinking of Lin Yanxi''s words just now, his face changed again, "what else do you want to hand in your gun?"


    "Didn''t you see that she was hurt and still treat her like this?"


    Dou pengpeng was stunned when he stood there with an ugly face.

 Chapter 471

    The recruit''s words made several faces a little embarrassed.


    Although they were ordered to arrest Lin Yanxi, they were their comrades in arms after all, and even those who lived and died together.


    But now I don''t care. I have to take her away first. It doesn''t make sense.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think so much. She smiled and took the initiative to walk over and took the sniper gun. "Thank you for keeping it for me. I''m fine."


    The recruits did not hide this time. They honestly let her take the gun away. When they heard her words, they turned red and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. When he came to Dou pengpeng, he was reluctant to give up, but he still handed the gun to him. Seeing that he was embarrassed to take it over, he said, "let''s go. If you''re late, you''ll be implicated again."


    Several people looked at each other. Finally, Qin Ningjun ordered, "let''s go and go back to the camp."


    Then he looked at the border guards, "you all retreat."


    "Yes." the old monitor stood at attention and answered. Then he could only watch them leave in doubt.


    "Squad leader, what''s the situation? Didn''t you just say it''s your own?" watching them leave, the recruit finally couldn''t help asking, pointing to the direction they left with a puzzled look on his face, "what''s the situation now? How do you say disarm and take it away?"


    The monitor listened and slapped him. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just do what you''re asked to do. Go back to the camp."


    Then, before he could react, he put it behind him, "we''re all back. Today''s task is well completed. Go back and add food to you."


    When he walked back, he saw the recruit turning back step by step, and couldn''t help slapping him again. "Don''t look, if you really want to know, go to the lone wolf team. You''ll know what you want to know."


    As soon as the recruits listened, their eyes lit up and looked at the monitor in surprise, "is the lone wolf team just those people? Can we use a sniper gun?"


    Seeing that he was serious, the monitor looked at him with a smile, "if they can take it, they can take it, but they don''t want soldiers who are unqualified for five kilometers."


    After listening to his words, the recruits blushed, "I..."


    The monitor smiled and ignored him, but when he walked forward, he couldn''t help looking at the helicopter that had left with Lin Yanxi and the lone wolf team.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who was already sitting on the helicopter, also looked back at the trees under his feet.


    The rising sun shone on the trees and made the whole forest live. It was suddenly full of vitality, and the haze of last night was swept away.


    Looking at the green and luxuriant woods, it was quiet and peaceful. It seemed that the tragic chase had never happened.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that the people on the plane also knew that after this night, everything was different.


    "Young lady, let me deal with your injury." dou pengpeng sat beside her with a medicine box.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object this time. He took off his coat and raised his head to tie up with him. With such a move, the blood flowed out again.


    Dou pengpeng looked and frowned, "how could it be a knife wound?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but didn''t answer.


    After dealing with this serious injury, dou pengpeng looked at her shoulder again, but his face was even more ugly, "this is... I hit it?"


    But before she could answer, dou pengpeng reacted and sighed deeply, "it must be... If you didn''t hide fast, the gun must not be so simple."


    When Lin Yanxi saw his reaction, he was no longer stunned. After returning to his mind, he waved his hand, "it can''t blame you."


    "Actually... I know that I should have done as you did. As a soldier and a sniper of the lone wolf team, I should attach importance to orders, no matter who the enemy is."


    Dou pengpeng listened to the movement on his hand and stifled, "since you know..."


    But after half asking, he stopped and couldn''t ask any more, and suddenly felt that he seemed stupid. What else could he ask.


    But when he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he suddenly thought of something, "do you... Really like him?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He reached out and subconsciously touched his lower lip. There seemed to be the temperature of Mu Lin.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head, "I don''t know... I may have the worship of teaching me sniping, the feelings of living and dying together, and even hate him when I was a blood blade."


    "But even so, when I saw him injured and caught by my own people, I still couldn''t help but want to save him or help him."


    "Even in that case, I found that I still couldn''t do anything and shoot him." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "so although we haven''t known each other for a long time, our feelings for him are somewhat complex. Now, even I don''t know how I feel about him."


    "But what''s the point now?"


    Dou pengpeng was stunned. Indeed, what''s the use of talking about these now? He was full of worry when he thought of looking at Lin Yanxi again.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi comforted him instead, "don''t do this, I''m fine."


    "How can it be all right?" dou pengpeng subconsciously retorted, "do you know what you did and what you have to face when you get off the plane?"


    But as soon as I looked up and saw her expression, I immediately responded, "yes, you''re not a recruit egg. Why don''t you know?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much. He looked around and found that they were the same as Dou pengpeng, and the expression on his face was also very complex.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "you... Be careful in the future. Don''t work so hard when you go out of the task. I don''t want him to have an accident, nor do I want to see you have something."


    Hearing her last words, several big men turned their eyes red and didn''t know what to say when they looked at her.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, only the roar of the helicopter could be heard.


    Qin Ningjun looked at what she wanted to say, but he just opened his mouth and found that the helicopter had landed.


    It was nothing, but when he looked out subconsciously, he was stunned.


    "Captain, what''s the matter, back to the camp?" others asked nervously when they saw the plane landing, because this stop meant that Lin Yanxi''s trouble was coming.


    But Qin Ningjun shook, "this is not our camp."


    After listening to his words, not only others, but also Lin Yanxi looked out, and this look was stunned, "is it the training camp of blood blade?"

 Chapter 472

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people were surprised, "how did you get here? Our task is to take you back to the camp?"


    Compared with their surprise, Lin Yanxi was much calmer, "it should be... It has something to do with the lone wolf. He is now the man of blood blade. Blood blade will intervene in this matter."


    "But you are one of us." Qin Ningjun said firmly, and then reacted, "I''ll contact the head right away, and we''ll go back to the camp."


    Lin Yanxi listened but held him, "Captain, thank you, but it''s useless."


    "Since I was brought here, there must be an order. Besides, in my current situation, what''s the difference between where to go?"


    Qin Ningjun was stunned at once, and the movements on his hands were frozen there. He took a deep breath for a while and asked, "Lin Yanxi, is it worth it?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer him. Now it''s meaningless to say this, so he just smiled at them, and then pushed open the hatch of the helicopter and went down without hesitation.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming down, the people who had been guarding outside were on alert, and even could hear the sound of loading the gun.


    Looking up, she saw a lot of acquaintances. In addition to several familiar instructors during her selection, there were wild dog Chen Dongming.


    Lin Yanxi thought that when he met him again, he must have been a member of the blood blade special brigade, but he never thought that it would be such a scene to see him again.


    It''s still a little embarrassing to see him again in this way.


    Seeing her coming out, Chen Dongming''s face changed. He looked at her and wanted to stop talking, but finally he endured it and stood in the line motionless.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to look at him again, but he saw that the person who came was also an acquaintance. It was Mo Lei, Shi Mulin''s assistant.


    Although I''m not so familiar, I can be regarded as an acquaintance after all. In this case, my expression is still a little unnatural.


    But after looking at her, he coughed softly, "Lin Yanxi, I''m responsible for taking you back for investigation."


    "Lightning, she seems to be one of us. Shouldn''t it be your blood blade''s investigation?" Qin Ningjun also came down at this time and directly interrupted him. "Even if something goes wrong, it''s our own business. Did you stretch out your hand too long?"


    Anyway, Lin Yanxi is also her soldier. Even if something happens now, it doesn''t mean he will let Lin Yanxi be bullied.


    And although Lin Yanxi was investigated, he was more worried when he fell into the hands of blood blade.


    After listening to this, Morey can only step forward. "Commander Qin, I know it''s a little abrupt to transfer the helicopter without your consent, but I''m also for the task to avoid long dreams."


    And then he thought of something, and immediately said, "we were ordered to receive Lin Yanxi for investigation, so we have to take him away for the time being."


    Qin Ningjun listened for a moment. If he really had an order, he just wanted to oppose it again and didn''t have the ability.


    "Captain..." but at this time, Jiang Haiyuan came over and whispered in his ear, "I just contacted the head, and he said... Blood blade does have the above order."


    "And from now on, all the people and things related to this case will be handed over to them. What shall we do?"


    In fact, when the helicopter landed here, they were already mentally prepared. After all, the first order the helicopter pilot got was to take them back to the division, not here.


    But now they are standing in the blood blade training camp, so it is unlikely that they have no orders.


    But whether it was Qin Ningjun or others, they were somewhat lucky, but now the commander''s order broke the last hope.


    But when he heard Jiang Haiyuan''s words, he didn''t answer directly, but first looked at Lin Yanxi and opened his mouth to explain.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t hear what they said, he could see it from their faces.


    So before he could speak, he said directly, "Captain, since it''s an order, execute it. Don''t bother you for my business. Take everyone back!"


    After hearing her words, Qin Ningjun could only sigh, reach out and pat her, "take care of yourself."


    Then he could only bite his teeth, turn around and walk back to the direction of the helicopter, but when he came to the cabin door, he suddenly looked back at him, "Morey, you''d better investigate fairly. My people are not bullied."


    "Company commander Qin, please rest assured that we will conduct a fair and impartial investigation and will never be wronged at all." Mo Lei hurriedly promised.


    Although this guarantee does not mean that Lin Yanxi will be all right, it at least gives them a sigh of relief.


    He put down Lin Yanxi''s equipment one by one and followed Qin Ningjun on the helicopter.


    If Qin Ningjun had just been there, at least Lin Yanxi felt safe, but when the helicopter left with the lone wolf team, Lin Yanxi was really helpless.


    Standing in the training ground, Ren was hit in the face by the sand blown by the helicopter, but he still couldn''t help looking up to see the direction they left.


    "Don''t look, we should go." the voice was getting farther and farther. Morey finally stopped waiting and stepped forward to her side.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and nodded at him, "instructor Mo, do you wear handcuffs?"


    "Handcuffs don''t need to be used. I believe it''s the same whether we wear handcuffs or not in our camp." Morey said casually with indisputable confidence.


    But the words came out, but he was stunned first, because Mu Lin escaped from them not long ago, and his face was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi saw what he was thinking at a glance, but she didn''t want to joke at this time.


    He took the initiative to take the lead in walking on the military vehicle that had already stopped there.


    Looking at the front and rear guards and some familiar scenery on both sides of the road, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect to return to the blood blade in this way.


    The atmosphere inside the car was a little silent. No one broke the silence and allowed the car to drive all the way.


    After several familiar sections, Lin Yanxi found that the outside scene had begun to become strange and the road was becoming more and more remote.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that he was not qualified to intervene, so he no longer thought much and directly lowered his head. No matter where the destination was, he let them drive.


    I don''t know how long the car finally stopped, and Lin Yanxi, who got off the car, couldn''t wait to see the situation around, so he couldn''t help being taken to a detention room.


    Morey made a direct gesture of invitation to show her that she could go in.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked up at him, "are you going to judge me here?"

 Chapter 473

    Before Lin Yanxi knew where it was, he had been locked up in the confinement room.


    I thought she was going to face severe interrogations and all kinds of detailed inquiries. Now that she was ready to face all kinds of people.


    Of course, she was ready to be punished. After all, she did it. Since she chose to answer, she had already thought of everything.


    But unexpectedly, when he was locked up in the confinement room, he not only didn''t wait for endless interrogation, but also couldn''t even see anyone.


    There was no trial, no inquiry, and no one even paid attention to her.


    She was locked up here for a few days. She was locked up in this incommunicado room where no one asked.


    As if she never existed, she couldn''t see anyone except the food and water delivered on time every day.


    Even the people who delivered the food and the guards at the door ignored her. She didn''t say a word to anyone for a few days. In addition to talking to herself, she could only think in this narrow space without sunshine and facing the dark walls around.


    I have to say that confinement is really a cruel thing. No one can contact and communicate. There is no place to vent what is in my heart, so I can only hold it here.


    People with a good attitude may adjust themselves, but those with a bad attitude, especially those who know that they have made a mistake like Lin Yanxi, will think more and more, and their hearts will become more and more chaotic, and finally even collapse.


    A few days later, although Lin Yanxi didn''t collapse, she was agitated and uneasy, and all kinds of negative emotions poured into her heart, which made her very different from when she was brought back at first.


    If at first, she was worried and afraid to face the trial, now these things have completely disappeared. She is looking forward to someone appearing every day, even if that person is what she was afraid of before.


    As long as someone speaks to her, let her get out of such an environment, give her a result, and let the matter be settled early. Even if it is punishment, dismissal, or even going to the military court, he will at least feel at ease, rather than waiting restlessly every day like now.


    But the other party seems to know what she thinks. The more she thinks so, the more fruitless it will be.


    The same ignored, the same ignored, day after day, every day, every hour and even every minute, was a torment for her.


    After waiting so long, there was still no one. Except for the guards who were about to see aesthetic fatigue, there was no one else to contact.


    So instead of getting better, her situation is getting worse and worse. She is even agitated during the day and often awakened by nightmares at midnight.


    After a few days of anxiety, Lin Yanxi knew that he couldn''t go on like this. Before being interrogated, he went crazy first.


    You have to find something to distract yourself so that she doesn''t think about it every day.


    Lin Yanxi is not a hesitant person, nor will she abandon herself. Although she has reached this point, although it can be imagined that the result will not be very good, she still doesn''t want to give up herself.


    So when I had the idea, I did it immediately.


    In the confinement room, she won''t touch anyone. There is nothing else in the room except a bed, table and chair. There are very few things she can do.


    Finally, I found that I can only start one training, all kinds of indoor training.


    Push ups, sit ups or handstands, even using tables and walls to practice simple Parkour jumps.


    Although she has thought of various ways to train, there are only a few things she can do. It''s a little boring and monotonous, especially when she only repeats these every day.


    But for Lin Yanxi, it was her life-saving straw. Not only did she not feel bored, but she found something to do at once. So it was like finding a life goal. She didn''t think about anything anymore. She practiced to the limit one by one in this cycle every day.


    When the sweat soaked the military uniform and people were overdrawn because of high fatigue, what she felt was not fatigue, but complete relaxation.


    Finally, I can have a good sleep. I won''t have the strength to think about anything else, and I won''t be disturbed by nightmares.


    So day by day, she looked better again. The physical training she had lost because of confinement not only made up for it, but also surpassed it because she did her best in crazy training.


    Without her own training, Lin Yanxi sometimes wondered whether someone would stare at her actions and observe her every move every day.


    But when you really immerse yourself in it, you won''t think about the things she can''t decide.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was right when she came up with such an idea once in a while.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that the place where she is now is the blood blade base camp that she couldn''t get into after three months of suffering.


    I don''t know that in the data monitoring room of blood blade, there is a separate screen playing her every move in the confinement room.


    Not only her plane video, but also many other instruments and computer screens showing strange curves and data, but it can also be seen from the eyes of people who scan back and forth in the two screens. These are related to Lin Yanxi.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t know was that the person monitoring her at this time was not the blood blade, but another face she was familiar with, which had been the poppy for her to select instructors temporarily.


    I saw the poppy in front of the screen, looking at Lin Yanxi who was doing one hand push ups on the screen, looking at the data on one side, recording something from time to time, and the expression on his face was serious.


    But at this time, Morey came in with lunch. "How''s the situation?"


    The opium poppy with a serious expression finally showed a smile on his face, "Why are you here? Don''t you say the team is busy?"


    "Didn''t he come to see you after he was busy?" Morey sighed deeply and sat aside. "You don''t know that although the lone wolf didn''t come for a long time, he had too many confidential events."


    "So I should not only adjust the tasks and work left behind by him, but also deal with the confidential events he has come into contact with, so as not to leak the secrets because of him and cause greater losses."


    "Look, it''s been almost a month. I''m just getting a clue."


    With a flattering smile, he picked up the food on the table and opened it directly in front of her, "so don''t blame me for not helping you. I''m really powerless!"


    "I have nothing to blame you for. It''s not your business." Poppy put his hand carelessly. "Besides, Lin Yanxi is also a girl no matter what. You just want to help but can''t help?"


    Morey smiled awkwardly, "yes, I really can''t replace you."


    Then he glanced at Lin Yanxi, who also had lunch on time on the screen, "how is she recently?"


    Poppy listened, but smiled, "you may not believe that her situation is getting better and better."


    Seeing his surprised eyes, poppy smiled and threw the record book. "You can see, she is really different from most girls of this age I have seen. It can''t be said whether she is mature or too depressed... It''s wrong. It can only be said that she is very special."


    "It can be seen from the data of her body that she was calmer than I thought when she was just brought back, very calm and calm, but not depressed. It''s like everything has been prepared and can be accepted, but she won''t give up herself and wait to die."


    "The subsequent cold treatment changed her state of mind. As we expected, she began to produce various emotions, and began to be irritable, uneasy, nightmare, and even her physical state was affected. At that time, the data seemed worse than her data in your blood blade selection."


    "But this situation lasted only a few days..." when I said this, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Morey''s surprised eyes. "You heard right, it''s just a few days. She suddenly changed."


    She said and pointed to the screen, "you can see that she started training by using anything available in the confinement room about 20 days ago. It''s the kind of training that goes to the limit."


    "After these twenty days, not only did her mental state alleviate, but her physical indexes even exceeded those before entering the confinement room."


    While listening to poppy''s explanation, Morey also turned over the record book, looked up and looked at Lin Yanxi, but he was more surprised, "it''s really unusual!"


    But when he finished, he couldn''t help sighing, "even if it''s special enough, what can it be? What a pity!"


    Poppy shrugged at his words and took back his book.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Morey suddenly asked, "I don''t understand. What''s the use of doing this?"


    "What Lin Yanxi did is not complicated. As long as it is tried directly, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Will it take so long?"


    "To take a step back, if you are very optimistic about her and want to investigate her, but is it too late to do this now? You should know that Lin Yanxi''s actions are light even if he doesn''t go to the military court and takes off his military uniform for a lifetime."


    "Under such circumstances, even if you are optimistic about her, what''s the use? I don''t believe you will receive people. No matter what this person has done before or her character, I remember that your censorship system is claimed to be twice that of blood blade."


    Poppy listened but didn''t answer in a hurry. He was silent and asked, "lightning, don''t you wonder why she did this?"


    "What''s curious about this? Soldiers take obeying anyone as their bounden duty. No matter who your enemy is, they can''t exceed this standard line, and what did she do?"


    "If we are all like her, how can we carry out the task? Everyone is soft hearted and reads about old feelings. Then I don''t know how many enemies to let go. Maybe we will die early."


    After listening to his words, the poppy showed a little disgusting expression, "you are really cold-blooded. That''s your man. Do you really say you can kill it?"


    Morey, like hearing a funny joke, couldn''t stop laughing at the poppy. "How do you mean to say I''m cold-blooded? It''s obviously you who are more cold-blooded and inhumane?"


    But as she said, under her eyes, she suddenly put away her smile and closed her mouth.


    After a while, he said, "I know what you think of me. Mu Lin is my comrade in arms. He is a member of my team who lives and dies together and even saved my life."


    "I shouldn''t have done that. Even if someone wanted to kill him, I shouldn''t have done that, but I shot and hurt him."


    Saying this, Mo Lei smiled brightly, "I know that now you must all... Dislike me, even guard against me, a person who can shoot his comrades in arms..."


    When poppy heard him say this, he suddenly felt that what he had just said was a little too much. He grabbed him, "don''t say it, I understand."


    "In fact, everyone didn''t blame you, let alone what you said. You did nothing wrong."


    "Thank you... Thank you, poppy." Morey smiled bitterly. "Although I know you are comforting me, I feel much more comfortable."


    As he said, he broke away from the poppy''s hand and stood up to change the topic. "Take your time first. I have something else in my team. I''ll be busy first."


    Watching him turn and leave, the poppy suddenly said, "lightning, you can''t go on like this."


    Seeing him stop and stand there, poppy stood up and looked at him, "in fact, you are just like Lin Yanxi. You are just using your busy to numb yourself and make yourself too tired, so you won''t think about it, right?"


    But Morley shook his head. "You''re right. I do. I know all this myself."


    "I even know that I''m not as good as Lin Yanxi. She has really faced it calmly, but I can''t. She can restore herself to her best state in the confinement room, but I can''t do it outside."


    As he said, he looked down at the hat badge in front of his military cap. "I told myself again and again that if I am a soldier, I have to look like a soldier. If I wear a military uniform, I have to be responsible for it and deserve it."


    "But these words have been said thousands of times, but they are still useless. However, I always think of Mu Lin and dream of him... Because my shot was too badly injured and died."


    "It''s been a month. You''ve been watching Lin Yanxi and saw her, but so am I."


    But speaking of this, Morey''s face suddenly straightened, "but even so, I firmly believe that what I do is the right choice. As his brother, I may be sorry for him, but as a soldier, I''m right."


    "If I did it again, I would still make the same choice."


    After that, without waiting for the poppy to say anything, he put on his military cap, sorted it out and strode out.

 Chapter 474

    "If I did it again, I would still make the same choice."


    After that, without waiting for the poppy to say anything, he put on his military cap, sorted it out and strode out.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what happened not far from her, let alone that Mo Lei is also guilty because of Mu Lin''s injury.


    And she no longer cares about what''s going on outside, let alone what they''re going to do with her.


    Continue to do boring training every day and exhaust your physical strength until you can''t move. Even if you want to think about things, you don''t have the strength.


    When Lin Yanxi''s state of mind became more and more calm, he finally ushered in the first person in the confinement room except the food delivery guard.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just finished his training, sat down and saw Gao Zhi come in.


    She had not seen anyone come in for a long time. She was used to being here alone. Suddenly she saw someone come in. She didn''t react for a moment and looked at him in a daze.


    Finally, when Gao Zhi came to her and sat down, Lin Yanxi reacted and thought of something for a moment. He stood up at attention, but he didn''t speak. He just stood there straight.


    When Gao Zhi saw her movements, his face was a little ugly, especially his eyes when he looked at her, which was unspeakably complex.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even give him a response on his face. He could only sigh helplessly, "sit down, too!"


    Looking at Lin Yanxi again, he couldn''t help asking, "do you feel surprised to see me here?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but it''s not an accident to see you. It''s an accident to see someone come in. I thought you would keep me cold for some time."


    Gao Zhi couldn''t help being embarrassed. He thought about it before he said, "we didn''t mean it, but there have been a lot of things recently, so we don''t care about you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to understand when she first entered here, but later, after her mood calmed down, she also wanted to understand. They did it on purpose.


    Although she didn''t understand why they did it, it was obvious, so she didn''t have to ask.


    After looking at Gao Zhi, she suddenly thought of something, "brother Da Zhi, is this blood blade?"


    Gao Zhi nodded, "yes, here is the blood blade."


    "Mu Lin is a man of blood blade. Because of the particularity of blood blade, we have to investigate everything about him, and you have been brought here."


    "I can understand." Lin Yanxi nodded, "and... In my current situation, there''s nothing to complain about?"


    Gao Zhi listened to her words and looked at her helplessly, "I know about your participation in the blood blade selection, and I know you always want to come to blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "yes, I just didn''t expect to come in this way."


    "But what you don''t know is that Xueren is studying whether to make special moves for you." seeing her face, Gao Zhi continued, "your achievements in the selection camp are obvious to all, and it''s unfair for you to be eliminated in the end."


    "And the most important thing is... The tasks faced by our blood blade special combat brigade are becoming more and more diversified. Some things really need women soldiers."


    "It''s time-consuming and laborious to re select other female soldiers. I don''t know if they will be as excellent as you, so we''ve been considering whether to recruit you into the blood blade."


    As he said, Gao Zhi couldn''t help sighing, "but I didn''t expect..."


    Lin Yanxi could guess what he was going to say next. He bowed his head and was silent. He didn''t say anything again.


    "Do you know what this means?" Gao Zhi looked at her and asked, "maybe you really missed the blood blade. You can''t have another chance in your life."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and smiled at himself for a while, "I know, don''t say blood blade, maybe we should say goodbye to this military uniform."


    And then he suddenly looked up at him, "are you responsible for interrogating me?"


    "Don''t say that." Gao Zhi was embarrassed. "I just came to talk to you. Let''s talk as usual."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly laughed when she heard this. She had been locked up for a month. Gao Zhi was the first to appear in front of her. How could she just talk.


    Seeing her expression, Gao Zhi was even more embarrassed, but he soon returned to normal. He looked at her and said, "have you thought about it these days?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and continued, "there''s nothing else to do here. I can only think about these every day."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''ve done, what I should face, and I''m ready."


    But when she said this, Gao Zhi''s face changed and slapped him on the table.


    "Bang!" gave Lin Yanxi a thrill, but didn''t give her a chance to speak. He stared at her and asked, "Lin Yanxi, what you said is bullshit."


    "What do you mean you are ready? Do you really know what you have to face? Do you really know how much you have to pay for it?"


    "I''m not a recruit, and I''m not impulsive, and now I''m awake." Lin Yanxi said seriously.


    "I know you''ve always been fearless. You Lin Yanxi dare to do it yourself. I admire you, but have you thought about others?" Gao Zhi pointed to her. "You don''t care what you''re locked up here, but how many people worry about you outside. Do you know, do you know how much they suffer?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately asked, "and... Have you ever thought about Uncle Lin and them?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    "I do things by myself. I do things by myself. What does it have to do with my father?"


    "Lin Yanxi, are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Gao Zhi took a helpless look. "Although you did it yourself, your relationship is there. Even if it won''t be involved on the surface, do you really think it won''t have any impact?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at his eyes. He was a little flustered for the first time these days.


    If it only involves herself, it''s no problem to say anything, but if her things affect their parents, it''s different, especially them


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little ugly, "they... They already know about me?"


    "I don''t know yet," Gao Zhi said. "Now the event is only controlled within a certain range. Whether it''s you or Mu Lin, only some people of our blood blade and the lone wolf team know about it."


    "Although your father has level authority, he is not a blood blade person after all, so he is confidential for the time being."


    "It''s better not to let him know. He''s not in good health. He hasn''t had surgery for long." Lin Yanxi said, but he felt that it didn''t make any sense to say these.


    Even if you don''t say it now, you will always know it in the future. When you think of it, what you are saying stops.


    Seeing her expression, Gao Zhi couldn''t bear to say it again, so he also shifted the topic to the main topic.


    Although he said he didn''t come for interrogation, and the tone of the question didn''t seem to be interrogation, in fact, he came to talk to her on behalf of blood blade.


    Not only did she ask about the whole process of those, but she even took out a few photos for her to identify.


    Lin Yanxi looked down, took out some of them, pointed to them and said what she knew.


    When she finished, her eyes fell on one of the photos, "this man..."


    "Have you seen him too?" Gao Zhi asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally nodded definitely, "yes, I''ve seen him."


    "And not only have I seen it, but I''ve killed it."


    "Really?" Gao Zhi was surprised and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he saw him. He was also a little surprised. He thought a little, "yes, I went back to confirm it. I not only saw his face, but also noticed that his concealment was very special. He was clearly not a sniper, but the sense of concealment was better than us."


    "If I hadn''t heard the sound at that time, I wouldn''t have noticed him at all." and when I said this, I suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, I smelled a different smell on him, a little special and a little... Bad."


    Gao Zhi finally nodded, "it seems that you really met him, but you are really lucky. No, if you have strong strength, you not only found him but also killed him."


    "This man is a master?" Lin Yanxi still couldn''t believe it. Although his concealment was good, Lin Yanxi didn''t think it was powerful after he had fought with him.


    Gao Zhi shook his head. "It''s impossible to talk about an expert, but his concealment skills in the jungle really give many people a headache. I don''t know how many people have suffered this loss, and he has always been on our blacklist."


    "I just didn''t expect that he died in your hands. I don''t know if you''re making up for your mistakes."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "Brother Dazhi, I don''t need you to do this for me. What should be is what."


    "Your temper!" Gao Zhi sighed helplessly.


    While receiving the photos, the door of the confinement room was suddenly opened. When they subconsciously looked, they saw the poppy coming in.


    Seeing that it was her, Gao Zhi frowned and looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "isn''t your business over and left?"


    "Yes, it''s over," said the poppy as he came in. "But it''s always bad to leave without saying goodbye because I''ve disturbed you for so long and caused you so much trouble."


    "They said you were here, so I came to say goodbye to you."


    Although Gao Zhi has tried his best to be calm, he still can''t hide his dislike in his eyes. "It''s not necessary to say goodbye. I don''t know you well. Since I know to make trouble for us, it''s my best thanks to find less trouble in the future."


    After hearing this, poppy smiled angrily. "Captain Gao, you blame the man our captain sent me to catch you?"


    "But it''s your people who have problems, so I can''t blame it. If you want to blame your own people."


    "I''ll take care of my people naturally. I don''t need you to gossip." Gao Zhi continued with anger, "and you''ve been tossing around here for a month and made the blood blade restless. Is that enough?"


    "Captain Gao, don''t be angry. I know what I''ve done these days makes you and your soldiers uncomfortable." Poppy also explained slowly, "but I have to do my duty."


    Seeing that the greeting was almost over, he immediately said, "on the one hand, I came to say goodbye to you, on the other hand, I also came to bring people."


    But before she said who to take, Gao Zhi changed his face, "it''s impossible. As I said, the lone wolf is our blood blade, and all things related to him are handled by us."


    Lin Yanxi just didn''t react. When he heard this, he suddenly woke up. What poppy said was to take her.


    Unexpectedly, she was so popular. She was robbed by Morey from the lone wolf team a month ago and now she has to be taken away, but now the person who can''t decide her fate is herself.


    When she thought of these, poppy also took out an order, "Captain Gao, now we are responsible for taking over all matters of the lone wolf case, including Lin Yanxi, of course."


    Although Gao Zhi''s opposition was fierce, he saw the order and knew that it was useless to say more. He looked at her coldly, but when he turned to Lin Yanxi, he was full of worry.


    Before Lin Yanxi had a quick look at the real face of the blood blade headquarters, he had been taken away and handed over from one department to another again.


    However, unlike the last time when she was escorted back in full arms, this time only poppy was alone, and she was also not restricted and completely free to sit on the co pilot.


    Turning to look at the poppy driving the car himself, Lin Yanxi looked at her in some confusion, "are you so confident in yourself?"


    Poppy didn''t look at her, but smiled, "I''m not confident, but I have confidence in you."


    When Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, poppy said, "my trust in you now is like your trust in Mu Lin."


    "You... What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi was even more surprised. Listening to this, an idea suddenly came out of his mind. It seemed that he was about to be caught, but disappeared again.


    Poppy suddenly stopped the car, turned around and looked at her, "you know, you''ve been locked up here for a month, I''ve been observing you, and you didn''t disappoint me. You performed very well."


    "It seems that Mu Lin didn''t see the wrong person. Your performance has even exceeded my expectations for you. I''m really satisfied and can finally take you away."


    "Moreover... The previous selection and this performance have not only proved your military ability, but also your excellent psychological quality. I can rest assured that you can help him."


    "He......" Lin Yanxi subconsciously opened his mouth.

 Chapter 475

    "Moreover... The previous selection and this performance have not only proved your military ability, but also your excellent psychological quality. I can rest assured that you can help him."


    "He......" Lin Yanxi subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Seeing her surprised expression, poppy was not surprised at all. He just looked at her and smiled, "what''s your reaction?"


    Lin Yanxi finally reacted, thought about it and asked, "you... Mean Mu Lin didn''t betray the country, right?"


    Poppy did not say more, but restarted the car, "wait until the place tells you in detail."


    Seeing her say so, although Lin Yanxi was anxious about something, he still didn''t ask much. He sat there honestly and looked at the scenery flying by outside the window.


    But her heart was not so calm as the surface. At this time, her heart was not only described by chaos.


    Although she always believed in Mu Lin in her heart, with the passage of time and her suffering in the confinement room, everyone was asking her the same question.


    It seems that she is the only wrong person in this matter. It seems that she is the only one in the world who still remembers what Mu Lin once did.


    They have forgotten what Mu Lin has done, but they deny what he has done in recent years just because of what he has done now.


    Lin Yanxi, on the one hand, was under more and more pressure because of the pressure from everyone. She even doubted herself. She was already thinking that what she had done was wrong.


    On the other hand, because she was Mu Lin, she couldn''t have doubts.


    So on the one hand, people''s doubts and on the other hand, her trust in Mu Lin really tangled her heart. If she didn''t find her own solution later, she might really collapse.


    But now listening to the meaning of poppy, she suddenly saw hope, so her mind was really up and down all the way, that is, hope was what she thought, but she was worried that she was wrong.


    The car didn''t stop all the way, but thinking about things in her heart made her not only tireless, but also hungry. She didn''t touch water all the way, but just sat there stunned all the time.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, poppy smiled to herself, but didn''t say anything more, just took her all the way back to her destination.


    When Lin Yanxi recovered, he found that they had arrived at the airport.


    Lin Yanxi was still wearing a camouflage military uniform at this time. Poppy didn''t ask her to change clothes, so she got out of the car directly with her.


    Then, before she could react, someone came forward to pick her up. Without asking more, he took them directly into the airport.


    "Poppy, where are you taking me?" Lin Yanxi followed her at first.


    But looking at the special passage and entering the airport, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you remember the city where you were selected?" Poppy asked instead of directly.


    Of course Lin Yanxi remembers. How could she forget, "Duanyang?"


    "That''s right." the poppy nodded. "You should remember that there is one of our branches."


    "Last time you were in the selection, we were assessing you and my own people. Obviously, the assessment results were very dissatisfied."


    "However, after that, I thoroughly transformed the branch of Duanyang. I believe if you come back to the assessment now, it should not be so easy to pass."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid I won''t have this chance again."


    "It depends on your next performance." Poppy said with a smile.


    But let Lin Yanxi react in an instant, "by the way, didn''t you say to..."


    "But why go to Duanyang? What does this have to do with him?"


    Poppy did not hide this time and nodded lightly, "of course it does matter. Do you think we must go there to guard him when he leaves the border?"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, but she also understood what she meant.


    Compared with the last time I was tired after tossing around all day and night, this time it was much easier.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these at this time, because he couldn''t suppress his excitement when he thought that Mu Lin might not be what they imagined.


    This is really too rare for Lin Yanxi. Since she became a sniper, her character has become more and more quiet, and even slowly began to control her emotions.


    So excited and even impulsive time is really less and less.


    Of course, if you don''t count her impulse for Mu Lin before, she hasn''t been so excited for a long time.


    But this can''t blame her. I believe that anyone who has been suppressed for so long and suddenly sees the dawn must be no better than her.


    Got off the plane and went straight to her familiar place.


    It''s still the street or the building. It seems to be no different from what I saw before.


    But when I looked carefully, I still found that it was different. The transformation outside the building looked more common. When I walked into the building, I finally understood what the thorough rectification said by poppy was.


    The chaotic interior of the building has disappeared at this time. Countless companies and employees of various companies have disappeared at this time.


    From the entrance of the main gate, they have changed their own people, and the access is more strict. Obviously, they can no longer enter.


    However, Lin Yanxi followed behind the poppy, but walked in easily.


    And now these are not the most exciting things for Lin Yanxi. After all, how it changes here has nothing to do with her. Whether she can go in or not is not her concern. Entering here means that she is getting closer and closer to the truth.


    So when she was brought into a small meeting room, a messy but regular office space, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking around when she finally stopped.


    The sixth sense told her that this should be the place related to Mu Lin.


    At first glance, I found that the conference room had long been changed into a temporary office, with all kinds of monitoring equipment, electronic equipment, as well as the most original documents and photos.


    What Lin Yanxi first found was a few photos pasted on the whiteboard. She was really familiar with the people on it.


    Wu Haiyang, who received Mu Lin that night, and several others she didn''t know, but what surprised her most was that there was Du Yixin, who had been brought back by their hard work on the southern border.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yanxi was surprised, "they..."


    But at this time, the poppy also came over and pointed to the person above, "there should be a familiar face here. You brought Du Yixin back."


    "In fact, after you brought him back, we immediately conducted a surprise trial on him. We not only found out the situation of LIBA through him, but also accidentally touched an anti Han force abroad."


    Then he ordered a picture of a strange face, "this man is the leader of this organization. His name is Eric. He is a European Han hybrid. He is 42 years old. He used to be a European special soldier and used to be a mercenary after he retired from the army."


    "Later, he was funded by country a and established the current organization. On the one hand, he accepted some mercenary tasks, and on the other hand, he would collude with drug traffickers and terrorist organizations in China. He was involved in several terrorist events in recent years."


    "Originally, when we knew this situation, others were in China. At that time, it was not difficult to catch him, and it was relatively easy to obtain evidence."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he seemed to understand, "but it''s not very useful to catch him?"


    "Yes, it seems easy to catch him, but the organization he established already has its own system. Even if Eric disappears, it will not affect its action, but we have lost a clue," Poppy explained looking at her.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "so you sent Mu Lin to approach him, played such a play again, and then went undercover?"


    "You can say so." Poppy nodded, but then said, "it''s just... We didn''t inform blood blade and their superiors for this matter to be absolutely confidential."


    "So they don''t know this, and the order they get is to catch him. If they fail, they can only be killed on the spot."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s face was bad, she hurriedly explained, "when I got the news, he had been hurt. Even if I went to save him or informed Xueren at that time, it was not urgent, but it fell short."


    "So I can only find other ways to remedy it. I used my authority to stop the blood blade from pursuing, and replaced it with the lone wolf team."


    "I know it''s a team created by lone wolf, and I know that you are all soldiers brought out by him. Even if you are carrying out the arrest task, you will be soft hearted or reserved, so that Mu Lin will have a chance to escape."


    "Moreover, they will believe in Mu Lin more if they play comprehensively, have your cooperation, and do it so really."


    "Facts have proved that my guess is correct, and you have cooperated better. You not only softened your hand, but also sent him out safely and successfully completed our first step plan."


    Hearing these words, Lin Yanxi finally understood completely and looked at her with a bitter smile, "it turns out that all this is false. I''m just a mass actor to you... What have you kept me for so long?"


    "You don''t have to be wronged. Judging from the execution of the order, you really disobeyed the order. If Mu Lin isn''t from our sect this time, you''ll be in great trouble."


    "So even if you indirectly cooperate with us this time, it doesn''t mean you''re right. Don''t say you''ve been locked up for so long, even punishment can''t be too much." Poppy directly interrupted her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t appreciate it and asked, "what about Mu Lin?"


    "Have you ever thought about him like this? What if he didn''t escape and was... Killed by his own people?" Lin Yanxi said here. He seemed to think of such a scene and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Poppy didn''t change his face. "What mission is not dangerous. Are you absolutely safe as a sniper of the lone wolf team?"


    "Now that he has accepted this task, he will take this risk. Moreover, this is just the beginning. There are many dangers in the future. If he can''t even break through this level, don''t think about it."


    Poppy''s cold-blooded answer made Lin Yanxi''s heart sink a little bit.


    She''s right. This is just the first level, but it''s enough to make Mu Lin almost die. How dangerous the future will be. I really don''t dare to think about it.


    When she was silent, poppy turned her head and continued to say in a cold voice, "I know that although you have experienced several dangerous missions since you entered the lone wolf, you are facing real dangers. The enemy is the enemy and the comrades in arms are the comrades in arms."


    "All you do is shoot the enemy. You don''t need to think about anything else."


    "But what you don''t know is that when facing the enemy, not all the time can be solved with real guns. On the secret battlefield, maybe you can''t hear the gunfire, maybe it doesn''t look so fierce, but it''s more cruel."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "but Mu Lin is a soldier. He is a real professional soldier. Why is he?"


    "Originally, these things did not need him, but our people, but this task is special, and our people have some problems, so we have to change temporarily."


    "Moreover, Mu Lin has participated in several tasks related to them, so it is most suitable for him to participate in this task."


    With these words, poppy looked up at her, "now you know the situation. I brought you just hope you can help him."


    Knowing the cause and effect, Lin Yanxi had lost his initial excitement, because when he learned that Mu Lin was innocent, he also knew that he was in danger at this time, how could he be happy.


    At this time, I heard the question of poppy and asked subconsciously, "what else can I help him?"


    "We lack a liaison who knows him well enough and has certain military capabilities." Poppy looked directly at her, "and after testing you these days, plus previous understanding and investigation, we think you are the most suitable candidate."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at her, "this month''s confinement is testing me?"


    "Yes, even if you really made a mistake, you don''t need to be locked up for so long. I need to test you psychologically." Poppy looked at her here. "Originally, such a test is very complex and a long-term process."


    "But now the situation is urgent, so we have to shorten the time and use this unconventional means."


    "However, I''m very satisfied with your performance. Your psychological quality and response to these things in the past month have reached the standard. In addition, other aspects are fully in line with it, so I brought you here."


    "Now that you know everything you should know, can you tell me your decision?"

 Chapter 476

    "However, I''m very satisfied with your performance. Your psychological quality and response to these things in the past month have reached the standard. In addition, other aspects are fully in line with it, so I brought you here."


    "Now that you know everything you should know, can you tell me your decision?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that the pressure and no one''s interrogation and visit these days were testing her.


    If the previous selection was a physical limit test for her, the month in the confinement room was really a psychological and spiritual test for her, not to mention under such great pressure.


    No one knows better than Lin Yanxi how terrible such a test is. No one really knows what kind of experience it is in the days of confinement.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even know how she got through it, but she didn''t think that for her, that time of life was just another test and another test.


    When thinking of these for the first moment, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also angry, and even had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    But the idea was only for a moment, and then I understood that poppy was right. No matter whether the incident was true or false, it really happened that she disobeyed the order to send Mu Lin out of the country. If she was wrong, it was wrong.


    What''s more, now is not the time for her to lose her temper. Since poppy can bring her here, it means that she has the right to choose, and it''s also her chance.


    But even if he understood this, Lin Yanxi still didn''t agree immediately, but looked up at the poppy, "what do I need to do, or if I agree, will I enter SNU?"


    "Don''t you like it?" when she asked, poppy didn''t answer directly and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi was not afraid of her, looked directly at her and said, "I still like to solve problems with real knives and guns, rather than being a villain behind my back."


    "Hey, who are you talking about?" just then, someone came in and heard her words. Suddenly, he came over with an ugly face.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up. A young man in civilian clothes was different from the formal soldiers. They looked more like ordinary people. In front of him, not only his hair was dyed green, but also an earring in his left ear. He didn''t look like a soldier, but more like a second goods rebellious youth.


    Although I was temporarily distracted by his image, I could still see at a glance that this man seemed familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere.


    But before she remembered, the other party suddenly pointed to her and shouted, "OK, it''s you?"


    "Do you know me?" Lin Yanxi realized that he was sure of the feeling just now, but he still didn''t remember where he had met.


    But the other party was cold. "How can I not know you? Don''t say I''m only wearing a military uniform. Even if I turn gray, I know you."


    "You know how badly you hurt us last time. When you entered the club, you had a fight with the security guard of the club for no reason. I didn''t say it, but it was so miserable. It''s all thanks to you."


    When he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi finally remembered that the person in front of her was the one she caught up with in the club when she ran away at the last selection. It seemed that she had been kicked by Lin Yanxi at that time.


    It''s embarrassing to think that they played with them and beat them with their own hands. Especially later, they already knew that they were their own people and now they have been caught.


    But embarrassment is embarrassment. If the other party doesn''t look at the enemy''s expression like this, she will apologize. After all, we are our own people, and she doesn''t want to be too stiff.


    But she always eats soft rather than hard. When she heard his tone, she smiled, "I know my appearance is a little high, but you don''t have to remember it all the time. Although I won''t be embarrassed, it''s not good for you. I can''t afford it if it affects your Aesthetics of looking for a girlfriend in the future."


    "Do you dare to be thicker skinned? We were careless last time, so we''ll let you run away. If we have the ability, we''ve done it now." the green haired man''s face changed, and he said with a strong temper.


    "You said as like as two peas, if I am really an enemy, do you have this chance?" Lin Yan Xi did not notice that her disdainful tone was just like that when the pasture was taught as a instructor, and even let the poppy look aside.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t notice and continued, "besides, losing is losing. We beat you in your way. What else can you refuse?"


    "If it''s on the battlefield, give me a sniper gun. Don''t say it again. Even if it''s ten times again, you''re not an opponent."


    When it came to the last sentence, Lin Yanxi''s self-confidence showed up without concealment, even with a bit of murderous spirit. That feeling made everyone look stunned.


    We should know that SNU is also a soldier, but after all, the posts are different, so the temperament cultivated is naturally different.


    It can be said that there will be no one like Lin Yanxi looking for full SNU. She was really frightened by her for a moment.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi looked up coldly, "didn''t you just ask me what I was talking about? Yes, I just like the positive confrontation of real knives and guns. Kill one person in ten steps. Dare you say that SNU can realize my pursuit?"


    Then Lin Yanxi looked at the poppy, "you''re right. I really don''t want to stay here. If I just perform this task and cooperate with Mu Lin, I can do it, but after this task, you let me go back to the lone wolf."


    Poppy reacted, noticed that it was different, looked at her and asked, "it seems that your relationship with Mu Lin is really good."


    "First you dare to disobey military orders for him, and now you do things you don''t like for him. You''ve done so much for him, does he know?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "it has nothing to do with how we are."


    "I saved him because I believed in him. I didn''t believe that a person who once fought with me would be sentenced to the country, and now I''m sure my guess is right."


    "Now that I accept this task, it has been in touch with me from the beginning. Since I still need me, I will not give up halfway."


    "The most important thing is... Now I know everything. Although you are letting me choose, even if I refuse, you won''t let me go back to the lone wolf?"


    "Let me guess, will you send me back to the blood blade to continue to be imprisoned or stay here until the end of this task?"


    Hearing her words, poppy smiled angrily, "you are really smart."


    "This is not smart, but common sense." Lin Yanxi said definitely.


    Poppy smiled and nodded. "You guessed right. If you absolutely, I won''t force you, but you need to stay here until the end of the task. You can''t go anywhere."


    Lin Yanxi sighed deeply and didn''t want to tangle with this problem, "I don''t want to spend the rest of my military career in SNU, so I can only agree?"


    "It''s just... I don''t have any idea what I''m going to do next."


    Poppy looked at her. "You can''t do anything now."


    "I know you are a potential member of blood blade and an excellent sniper, but that''s all in the past. What you learned before you came here is only part of it."


    Then he pointed around, "compared with them, you are just a novice now. Don''t say to pick up Mu Lin, you can''t do the most basic work."


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, but he also realized that she was her person to find face, so he didn''t talk much and let her go on.


    Poppy saw that she didn''t refute this time, but said directly, "in order for Mu Lin to win the trust of the other party as soon as possible, we won''t have any contact with him for the time being, and he won''t take any action."


    "So you still have time to train you, so now you just stay here and learn how to be a... Villain with them!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke on his saliva. He looked at the green haired man on one side, "I... I won''t dye this kind of hair, will I?"


    "What''s wrong with this kind of hair?" the green haired man was dissatisfied with her, but he was inferior to others before. Now he couldn''t help crying out when he heard her.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "your hair is OK, but... You must not find a girlfriend."


    Hearing her words, the green haired man''s face turned green.


    Poppy couldn''t help smiling, pointed to Lin Yanxi and said to him, "Xiaoqiang, this is Lin Yanxi, you know, the person we have chosen."


    "Lin Yanxi, this is Fu Zhiqiang. He will tell you everything you need to understand. In addition, he may give you some special training."


    "Although the time is a little short, I believe that with your ability, it should not be a problem to learn these."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She looked up to herself too much.


    But now that the matter was over, she just wanted to go back, so she could only stand at attention and replied, "yes, I know."


    "Hey, Lin Yanxi, isn''t it?" Fu Zhiqiang smiled at her maliciously, "study hard."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and didn''t say anything again.


    Fu Zhiqiang said again, "let''s arrange for you to stay first. I''ll tell you the rest slowly."


    Lin Yanxi did not refute, nodded at the poppy, turned and followed Fu Zhiqiang out.


    She didn''t expect to work here and live here. It seems that she has really changed from a small confinement room to a large confinement room.


    Directly to the top floor, Fu Zhiqiang opened a room, which was actually a suite. Not only the environment was much better than expected, but also everything was available, not to mention daily necessities, even entertainment facilities and even fitness equipment.


    Lin Yanxi was really surprised to see such an environment, especially when he just came out of the confinement room with almost one bed and suddenly saw such a luxurious residence, he was really not used to it.


    Seeing her expression, Fu Zhiqiang immediately smiled with some pride, "how about you? Are you satisfied?"


    "You live here for the time being. If you don''t have anything to do, try not to go out. You can tell me what you need." Fu Zhiqiang said and walked in, "but poppy has prepared here for you in advance, so you can basically have everything you need."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "she is so confident that I will agree to stay?"


    "Because she is a poppy!" Fu Zhiqiang said naturally.


    After showing her the residence, Fu Zhiqiang continued, "I believe most of the poppies have told you about Mu Lin."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he said again, "only our SNU branch knows this now. Externally, even Xueren doesn''t know Mu Lin''s identity."


    "I understand, keep it secret!" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I still understand such a secret criterion."


    Fu Zhiqiang nodded, "you are the chosen person for poppy. Although... Your military quality is excellent, you are a layman for intelligence, so from tomorrow on, I will have a training plan for you."


    "From the simplest intelligence contact, to concealment, camouflage, and other common sense things, after all, you can''t learn too much in a short time."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at him, "since the time is short, I don''t want to waste any more time since I want to do it now."


    Fu Zhiqiang was stunned. After a while, he reacted and nodded. "I didn''t expect you to be more urgent than me. You can change your clothes, take a bath, and then come back to the conference room. I''ll show you the plan."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, then looked up at him and saw him standing there motionless. He could only say helplessly, "are you sure you want to stand here and watch me change?"


    After listening to her words, Fu Zhiqiang immediately reacted, and turned and walked out in some embarrassment.


    When the door of the room was closed again, leaving only herself, the whole person suddenly fell off and sat down on the sofa.


    There were so many things that happened on this day. For a moment, her brain received so much information that she really couldn''t accept it.


    However, in just a few hours, she really changed from great sorrow to great joy. Before, she had to worry about whether her own affairs would affect her family. Now she has become another identity and wants to accept another task.


    The sudden change really shocked and surprised her, even a little happy.


    Originally, he was ready to take off his military uniform and even sentence, but I really didn''t expect that Mu Lin didn''t live up to her trust. He really didn''t betray his country or betray his faith.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    And after so long tension, I finally completely relaxed, and a big stone in my heart finally fell down.


    After a long silence, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down and stood up fiercely. The smile on his face didn''t wait to be put away, so he turned and walked into the bedroom.


    I didn''t hurry to enjoy my new residence, and I didn''t want to observe the complete equipment around. I just took it at a glance, went straight into my bedroom, took a bath and changed clothes as quickly as possible, and immediately returned to the conference room.


    Fu Zhiqiang, who was staring at the computer, didn''t lift his head and asked directly, "tell me about your own room first."

 Chapter 477

    I didn''t hurry to enjoy my new residence, and I didn''t want to observe the complete equipment around. I just took it at a glance, went straight into my bedroom, took a bath and changed clothes as quickly as possible, and immediately returned to the conference room.


    Fu Zhiqiang, who was staring at the computer, didn''t lift his head and asked directly, "tell me about your own room first."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at Fu Zhiqiang. He couldn''t help saying, "are you deliberately fixing me?"


    "I don''t have that time." Fu Zhiqiang sneered. "If it weren''t for poppy, let me teach you, would you think I''d like to talk to you more?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was no longer satisfied. He could only say, "there are camouflage green sofas in the living room, bullet models and flowers on the tea table, Jingdezhen porcelain, Hisense TV and set-top box..."


    Although she only glanced at it, she could remember most of the photos on the wall and the decoration in the bedroom.


    And then he looked at Fu Zhiqiang, "I haven''t been to other rooms. I don''t know for the time being."


    Fu Zhiqiang couldn''t help being silly when listening to her narration. Although it wasn''t really difficult, without any preparation, he was assessed for the first time. It was really beyond his expectation to answer so many questions.


    So he was stunned there for a while. He looked at Lin Yanxi for a while and said, "this is the most basic requirement for us to do intelligence work. We must observe every place carefully and remember deeply to avoid missing valuable intelligence."


    "So you, from now on, should develop this habit. No matter where and when, you should quickly observe and remember. It''s not difficult for you, nor does it deliberately fix you."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I see. What am I doing now?"


    Fu Zhiqiang looked at her and finally reacted. He took out the documents from his desk. "Look at this. This is a fast training plan made by poppy for you. Its purpose is to train you into a qualified SNU member in a short time."


    "Of course, the plan can be done, but whether it can be done depends on you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer him, but then he read the plan. It seemed that the plan really had a wide variety of categories, from camouflage, shorthand, lurking, and how to integrate into various environments.


    There are even network communication, contact, and even the operation of various equipment, which is really comprehensive.


    But the time is not enough. In order to enable her to enter the field she is not familiar with as soon as possible, the time of this plan has been almost accurate to hours.


    "Scared?" Fu Zhiqiang saw that she didn''t look well when she saw the plan. He immediately found a sense of superiority and asked coldly.


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind, put the plan away and looked up at him, "just press this. Let''s start now?"


    Fu Zhiqiang was disappointed that he didn''t scare her, but he immediately motioned her to sit down and began to teach her.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s achievements in school have never been very good. Although he has been learning things since he joined the army, most of them are in military skills.


    In these aspects, she is really gifted. Many things are much easier to learn. What''s more, learning those things requires mental power, but more physical and willpower.


    But now it is a purely mental thing. In particular, the training of SNU is not just simple shorthand, and the disciplines involved are no easier than taking the university entrance examination.


    A few days later, Lin Yanxi found that she was good at latent camouflage. She had no problem and learned quickly, but she had a lot of trouble learning other things she had never touched.


    Especially for the operation of the equipment, Lin Yanxi learned that it was more difficult.


    If before wearing military uniform, if she is not interested or can''t learn, she must give up directly.


    But not now. Lin Yanxi knew in her heart that what she needed now was not real swords and guns, but to use these abilities that she needed to learn now. She knew that the more things she learned during this period, the greater her ability and the more things she could help.


    So obviously I don''t like it, but I still have to learn, not only according to the almost abnormal time point of poppy, but also work overtime secretly.


    Occasionally late at night, she was left alone in the conference room, no one to accompany her, and no one to ask. She had to think about it slowly by herself.


    And people''s potential is unlimited. Sometimes they don''t force themselves. They really don''t know what they can do.


    After several days of crazy challenges, he finally passed the last level of the network set up by Fu Zhiqiang in another late night.


    Finally, he couldn''t help shouting and finally showed a smile on his face.


    Subconsciously stretched himself, smiled and sighed, "I finally gave it. I said it was just a network war. What can''t miss Ben live?"


    When such difficulties were solved, Lin Yanxi should have gone back to rest, but he was more energetic after tossing all night and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    While cleaning up the things on the table, it suddenly occurred to Fu Zhiqiang that she could read all the information here.


    So he subconsciously stretched out his hand and opened the information fu Zhiqiang left for her.


    Originally thought it was just a text description, but unexpectedly there was a video. Lin Yanxi ordered it while drinking water.


    But when the video began to play, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    A familiar scene in the picture, where she was once imprisoned, is obviously the headquarters of blood blade.


    But she didn''t hurry to see more of these, because a familiar figure appeared in the picture, coming out of a broken window in a room.


    "Crash!" with the sound of broken glass, Mu Lin jumped down from the second floor and rushed forward without stopping after tumbling on the ground.


    The originally quiet camp suddenly became chaotic, and commands and gunshots sounded almost at the same time.


    But even those people reacted quickly enough, but after all, it was a sudden action. It was also in their own home where no one thought there would be a problem. Naturally, it could not be faster than the prepared Mu Lin.


    When they heard the order to catch people, Mu Lin had rushed out of the training area, jumped directly into a military vehicle under training, started and accelerated at one go, and rushed towards the gate with one foot of the accelerator.


    "Stop!" worthy of blood blade, he has started to intercept with weapons in such a short time.


    Seeing Mu Lin rushing out in his car, he raised his gun and shot him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Amid the chaotic gunfire, the glass of the military vehicle suddenly broke.


    In the gunshot, Mu Lin in the car turned sideways and avoided the oncoming bullets. The car drove forward without half a minute of deceleration.


    The two special forces in front saw the car rush over, finally stopped to shoot, crossed to the side, avoided Mu Lin''s car, but also missed the chance to kill him.


    The Mu Lin in the car was crazy. After rushing past several people, he shouted, "get away from me. Whoever stops me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    But I didn''t expect that at the moment when his voice fell, a sniper bullet came.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Lin''s car turned sharply, and the bullet rubbed his shoulder and penetrated.


    "Ah!" although Lin Yanxi knew he was hurt, he was still startled when he saw this scene.


    No one in Lin Yanxi knows Mu Lin''s talent in sniping. He is not only an excellent hunter, but also an excellent evader, so it''s really not so easy to hurt him.


    When seeing Mu Lin''s injury, Lin Yanxi could guess that it must be a very dangerous situation, but now she saw it with her own eyes and knew that Mu Lin really missed death.


    The gunfire became more and more fierce. The bullets rained on Mu Lin''s military vehicle and made a series of bullet holes outside the vehicle, but the injured Mu Lin still flexibly controlled the vehicle, kept changing directions to avoid attacks, and drove the vehicle farther and farther.


    The video stopped here. Lin Yanxi fell back to his chair and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Scared?" suddenly a voice sounded.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. The cup in her hand suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. The sound of "bang" also woke her up.


    Subconsciously, I looked up and looked at people, "Poppy... I don''t know this video is this."


    Poppy listened but waved his hand, "you can see these things, but I''m afraid it will affect your current training. I''m ready to let you see these before you go out of the task."


    "But there''s no problem after reading it. I believe you can still distinguish between business and private affairs. You won''t let these affect your mood."


    Seeing that she didn''t blame herself, Lin Yanxi relaxed and lowered her head to pick up the cup before sitting back again.


    "What''s it like to see this video?" Poppy looked at her and asked again.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes subconsciously fell on the screen, "now I finally know how his injury came and how he escaped... I guessed it would be very dangerous, but I didn''t expect it..."


    "Didn''t expect it to be so dangerous, didn''t it?" the poppy sighed and sat next to her. "What you just saw is true in their eyes."


    "Among these people, except Mu Lin herself, no one knows that she not only has no crime, but also undertakes an important mission."


    "It''s not that we don''t believe in the blood blade, but that we have to do enough to play. If they don''t do it so lifelike, how can they believe Mu Lin? So Zhao is dangerous now, which means that Mu Lin is safer in the future."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded his head and asked, "if he can''t escape, maybe he will be killed if he can''t get out of the blood blade, or die under the gun of the lone wolf team in the jungle?"


    Poppy suddenly smiled, "you underestimate Mu Lin too. If he is really so useless, how can we choose him to do this task?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt blocked. Of course, she knew that Mu Lin was powerful, but after all, he was not Superman. He was also a man of flesh and blood. He would be tired, injured, and even weak.


    But they could not see these. All the people only saw the excellence and strength of Mu Lin, so they pressed important tasks on him.


    But it seems that these words can only be thought in my heart. What''s the significance of saying these now?


    When Lin Yanxi was silent, poppy continued, "now that you have seen the video, you can talk about other situations of this task."


    "You should remember Du Yixin you and Mu Lin brought back from Liba?" Poppy smiled disdainfully when he mentioned him. "Although he used to be a overlord, it''s really easy to judge after being brought back. He doesn''t need us to ask anything at all."


    "This is not to say, but also took the initiative to cooperate with us. We found ekri through the clues he provided. Ekri was in our territory at that time."


    "But considering that Du Yixin''s previous cooperation was so high and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to catch all eckley''s organization, we jointly set up a game."


    "On the one hand, send someone to catch him, on the other hand, let Mu Lin let Du Yixin go, and created an opportunity for them to meet. In order to escape our siege, eckley believed Du Yixin and went to Mu Lin for help."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown when listening to the plan. "Did he believe it so lightly?"


    "Of course not, it involves other aspects of operation." Poppy said with a smile and looked at her. "For example, Mu Lin has a seriously ill brother and poor parents who need a lot of money, and Du Yixin just gave him the money, followed by threats and inducements."


    "Of course, eckery can''t believe it, because the important role at that time was Du Yixin. He was both a threat and a inducement, and even wanted to take Mu Lin away."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "it turned out that you arranged such a big Bureau. It seems that Mu Lin''s identities are false?"


    "Of course," said poppy, "eckley was on alert at first, but when he was ready to flee, we got rid of all the people around him, so he had to trust Mu Lin."


    "The most important thing is that Mu Lin saved his life before leaving the country, and did not leave immediately to go to him, but resolutely refused him and returned to Xueren."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Then... There was the scene I saw before, didn''t it?"


    "What script are you playing according to? You can''t make them believe it."


    Poppy laughed, "of course, this is our experience. People have this psychology. The easier it is to get things, the less they cherish them, and the more skeptical they will become. On the contrary, the harder it is to get things, the more they will pay attention to them."


    "Eckery will know what Mu Lin has done and what has happened in China, which will make it easier for Mu Lin to enter their internal affairs, and this is the greatest help we can do for him."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he smiled bitterly. "It turned out that he was injured and chasing soldiers. It was for his good."

 Chapter 478

    "Eckery will know what Mu Lin has done and what has happened in China, which will make it easier for Mu Lin to enter their internal affairs, and this is the greatest help we can do for him."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he smiled bitterly. "It turned out that he was injured and chasing soldiers. It was for his good."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, poppy was also a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he said, "Lin Yanxi, this is a task. All of us here are people involved in this task."


    "In order to complete it, we have paid a lot, Mu Lin has paid a lot, and even... There may be more."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and wanted to interrupt her.


    But before she could speak, the poppy said again, "and you, you too. I know what I designed is very dangerous, and it is possible to end the task before it starts."


    "But anyway, we have to take this risk, and you... Since you got on this ship, and whether you participated in it intentionally or unintentionally, you can''t escape."


    "Everything you do and learn now is for the sake of Mu Lin''s safety."


    "There is no turning back. Mu Lin has left the country and is now in danger. If we are still struggling with how many dangers he experienced before, rather than thinking about how to help him, you will have no meaning here."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned there, and his face was very ugly. It took a long time to slow down, "Poppy... I understand."


    "In fact, I should say I''m sorry." Poppy saw that she couldn''t accept it for the moment, so she slowed down her voice and explained, "I know that being disturbed by such a thing without any preparation will be unacceptable for the moment."


    "But I don''t have more time for you to accept and make psychological preparations, and you are also the most suitable candidate now, so you have to do it whether you can understand it or not."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her explanation and said suddenly after a while, "poppy, you''re from SNU. Have you ever performed such a task?"


    When she asked, poppy was stunned, but then couldn''t help laughing, "is it latent or undercover?"


    "For us... It''s really routine, just like you''re on a combat mission."


    "What would it be like to take undercover... As a routine?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    "It''s very... Lonely." Poppy said, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself. "You don''t believe anyone around you, and no one can trust. You have to rely on yourself for everything."


    "But slowly, I get used to it. At least I''m used to taking it as a career and a job."


    With that, the poppy took out a cigarette and lit it skillfully.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi was stunned and understood that she was not as relaxed as she appeared.


    Thinking that Mu Lin was living such a life at this time, his heart was suddenly dejected.


    Look at him, but he grabbed the cigarette in her hand with one hand and took a hard bite, but the cigarette choked and coughed violently.


    Poppy burst out laughing, patted her on the back and said with a smile, "little girl, don''t learn what''s good, don''t learn what''s bad."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving her a white eye. When she coughed, she still couldn''t help asking, "poppy, you said we were so tossed, ate so much pain, suffered so much fatigue, and even died at any time. Why... What is it?"


    "If I say it''s for faith, do you think I''m too fake?" Poppy smiled and said, but before Lin Yanxi came back to her senses, she continued, "but when I was the hardest and most unable to persevere, it was faith that made me persevere."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her in a daze and nodded.


    After looking at her for a while, Lin Yanxi finally woke up, turned his head and stretched out his hand to switch the computer screen to the interface that had just passed the customs, "I have completed the virtual network level set by Fu Zhiqiang in advance, and have just decoded the highest secret level."


    Poppy was stunned and subconsciously looked at the past. Sure enough, the key of the last level had been decoded. Suddenly, she looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise. Then she reacted and asked in surprise, "how long haven''t you slept?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "Poppy, you shouldn''t ask that. This program is a breakthrough program made by green hair at various security levels to simulate the real network environment. Can it be cracked by brute force without sleep and rest?"


    "Shouldn''t you praise me for my talent and IQ?"


    Poppy directly gave her a white eye, "do you think I haven''t known your progress and situation?"


    While saying this, she called out her entry details, "you can''t break the code and key by rote, but you don''t have the talent in this aspect. I didn''t expect to finish this program by rote."


    "And you''re not a professional information person. It''s enough to do this. It''s very good."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "although it sounds like praising me, how can I not listen like that?"


    "Don''t change the subject. Now tell me how long I haven''t slept?" the poppy wasn''t distracted by her.


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed, but he could only whisper, "three days."


    After listening to this, poppy sighed helplessly, turned off the computer directly, and said, "well, that''s all for today. Go back and have a rest immediately."


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up. Because he got up in a hurry, he knocked the back chair to the ground for a moment.


    But she didn''t care about this. She looked at poppy and said, "poppy, this is my last training program. You said you can perform the task when you finish all the training programs."


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, poppy stood up helplessly, "didn''t I tell you that Mu Lin doesn''t need us for the time being."


    While saying that he saw Lin Yanxi''s eager eyes, he could only say, "but since you ended the training plan ahead of time, let''s enter the task preparation ahead of time."


    Lin Yanxi was overjoyed, but before she smiled, poppy said again, "but not now. Your task now is to go back and rest, and sleep for at least ten hours."


    "When we have a rest tomorrow, let''s do the most basic assessment, and then let Xiaoqiang take you to perform the tasks he is now involved in, and first feel the atmosphere of actual combat."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi wanted to say that she had participated in the actual combat, but she immediately reacted that the actual combat she had participated in seemed a little different from the poppy.


    So I thought about it or nodded my head, and didn''t refute it again.


    She went back to her room on the top floor alone. Although she was close, she hadn''t come back for three days.


    And I haven''t slept for three days. At this time, I still feel energetic and can''t feel any sleepiness.


    After taking a bath, I changed into some sour clothes and walked to the window, but I saw the hotel opposite at a glance.


    Every time I come back for so many days, I''m basically tired like a dead dog. I feel that mental work is easier to make people tired than physical work. I fall into bed and want to sleep. I don''t have the heart to pay attention to others.


    But today, I don''t know whether it made her very excited to pass the pass, or seeing the video of Mu Lin made her feel a little... In a different mood. In short, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When I saw the familiar hotel, the memory of once selecting suddenly came to my mind.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at himself. He suddenly felt whether he was tired. He even missed those days when he worked hard with fat people, wild dogs, and even Zhao Yuxiang, who had not been with him all the time, broke through the limit together, and fought side by side.


    After laughing, I found that compared with the days when there are delicious food, good drinks and good rooms, it seems that it is more real and more suitable for her.


    Helpless shook his head, "forget it, what''s the use of thinking about these now, but it''s just adding trouble."


    Although she didn''t feel sleepy, after all, after professional training, especially sniper training, it''s not difficult for her to sleep, not to mention that she didn''t sleep for three days.


    Ten hours later, I woke up on time and found that it was the afternoon of the next day.


    After three days of crazy breakthrough, the consequence of suddenly relaxing is now dizziness. Even if you wake up, you still feel tired.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t go to rest. She took a cold bath and suddenly felt much refreshed. Without any hesitation, she returned to the conference room.


    In the afternoon, there were still a group of people busy in the conference room. Almost all of them served for this task. Now, although Mu Lin alone entered their interior, here we can collect intelligence as much as possible to prepare for the next task.


    Lin Yanxi had long been used to their neglect in their busy life. Without saying hello to anyone, he went directly to Fu Zhiqiang.


    When he saw what he was deciphering facing the computer, his eyes were also staring at the screen. He took a step forward. After seeing it clearly, he sat directly next to him and opened another computer. His fingers beat on the keyboard as fast as possible.


    When he found someone to help, Fu Zhiqiang finally reacted and looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise. "Poppy doesn''t mean you only slept in the morning and haven''t slept for three days. Why did you get up so early?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. "Do you know what extreme training is? Don''t say three days. I haven''t experienced it for another three days."


    After listening to her words, Fu Zhiqiang was stunned and looked at her with a shocked face.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked at the screen while tapping the keyboard. "I''ll help you. You''re the master and I''m the assistant?"


    Fu Zhiqiang immediately reacted, subconsciously nodded and looked back at the computer screen.


    Lin Yanxi had no talent in this field and had a short contact time, but the training that was close to the limit was not in vain, and she didn''t contact all the Internet things these days, let alone all-round talents.


    Deciphering the key is the direction of her specialty, and what Fu Zhiqiang is doing now is this. She is not the main attack, but everything is going well.


    With her help, Fu Zhiqiang quickly decoded the trouble in his hand. When all the trouble was solved, he looked up at Lin Yanxi and even showed a trace of amazement.


    Lin Yanxi felt his eyes, smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He spread his hands carelessly, "no way, it''s such a genius."


    Fu Zhiqiang listened, closed his notebook and stood up. "Poppy said he would assess you today. You go to the shooting hall and wait for me. I''ll give this to them and come right away."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more, nodded lightly, stood up and went out.


    Already prepared, Lin Yanxi made a training suit, which was convenient.


    When I arrived at the shooting gallery, I didn''t see Fu Zhiqiang, but I saw that the poppy had fired at the target.


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. She was waiting for herself, so she hurried forward and stood beside her, picked up the gun and loaded it with bullets, "I''m a sniper of the lone wolf team. Do you need to be assessed for shooting?"


    "I know you are good at shooting, but do you think undercover and intelligence personnel will hide in the trees with sniper guns for a few hours and shoot again?" Poppy shot the last bullet in the gun without looking at her. "As an undercover, if you have reached the point of shooting, it... Proves that you are either exposed or on the edge of life and death."


    "You may not only be in a bad environment, the enemy''s situation is uncertain, and even the gun is not your best, so you must shoot the most bullets at the fastest speed, so you can have a glimmer of vitality."


    Lin Yanxi took the gun''s hand and said, "how can I test it? Let''s start now!"


    After listening to this, the poppy didn''t talk any more nonsense. He just snapped his fingers. The light of the shooting range above the front suddenly lit up, and the original fixed shooting range suddenly changed.


    "This is the training range of our SNU. You should also be able to see the moving target position here, and there is interference from laser virtual shooting, but you should kill all targets in three minutes and ensure that you are not injured."


    "In addition, the gun bullets in your hand are not enough. You can have two choices: change the magazine or change the gun. There are weapons on the ground. You can pick them up after the shooting starts or pick them up after there are no bullets. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this abnormal shooting request, Lin Yanxi was really sad and laughing, "you are really the same abnormal as blood blade."


    But he said, but the gun was loaded. "Don''t waste time. Let''s start now."


    Poppy nodded, stepped back and left the shooting range.


    When the whistle sounded, the targets around moved, not only without any rules, but also fast and slow. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hesitate, only glanced at it, rushed forward and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Gunfire rang out.


    Not only Lin Yanxi''s gun, but also the virtual enemy''s shooting at her.


    Lin Yanxi quickly shot the bullet in the gun, but he kept avoiding the bullet.


    In the shooting range, a figure flipping and moving kept shooting, shooting and avoiding.

 Chapter 479

    Lin Yanxi quickly shot the bullet in the gun, but he kept avoiding the bullet.


    In the shooting range, a figure flipping and moving kept shooting, shooting and avoiding.


    Lin Yanxi ran in the shooting range, paying attention to the targets that came out without any rules around with all his energy, and calculating the amount of bullets in his heart.


    Seeing that the bullets were about to run out, Lin Yanxi glanced casually. He saw that the spare gun left by the poppy was far away, so he rolled over on the ground without image. He unloaded the cartridge clip with a gun in one hand and put a new cartridge clip on the other hand almost at the same time.


    Then he sprang up, and the gunfire rang out again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After the last three shots, the whole shooting range finally darkened, and all the targets disappeared completely.


    "Two minutes... Two minutes and thirteen seconds!" the timekeeper stammered when he saw the result.


    Then he looked at the poppy in disbelief.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" A applause broke the strange silence, and then everyone in surprise reacted, and fierce applause rang out.


    Lin Yanxi in the shooting range looked up, but he saw that people were already standing next to the poppy. All the people who were busy in the conference room gathered around and looked.


    Lin Yanxi accidentally looked at the poppy, and the poppy turned his head and looked at them coldly. Several people immediately reacted, and someone immediately smiled awkwardly, "well... We''ve just finished our work. I heard that she''s going to take a look."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to shoot so well." the others immediately agreed.


    Then, seeing that poppy''s face was still cold, they immediately responded, "well... Let''s go back first."


    Then a group of people ran out in a panic and didn''t forget to give a thumbs up to Lin Yanxi.


    "Xiaoqiang, you stay." Fu Zhiqiang, who was mixed in the crowd, had planned to leave together, but he was directly stopped by the poppy.


    Stunned, Fu Zhiqiang stopped, turned and walked to her side, "I just saw that her shooting is still... Pretty good."


    "Good?" the poppy looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Zhiqiang coughed awkwardly, "it''s very good. If I remember correctly, it should be a record breaking."


    Poppy nodded, didn''t say more, looked up at Lin Yanxi, "come out, let''s go to the prop room."


    SNU''s props room is not a clothing props room like any entertainment company or TV station. It is basically all kinds of ordinary casual clothes. There is nothing special.


    But all kinds of occupations, identities and even sizes are complete enough.


    These costumes are not used for actors'' performance, but for camouflage.


    When poppy took her to the prop room, without too much nonsense, they just looked at the time and immediately said, "three minutes at a time, change clothes and make-up are completed at one time, and dress up to meet my requirements. Let''s have a simple one first, student."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. She hurried into the dressing room, looking for clothes and props.


    Fu Zhiqiang outside the door looked at the poppy, "how did you let me come? Just follow and have a look."


    "You should always know what level she has reached. If she can meet the standards, you can take her for the action tonight." Poppy ordered him directly without looking at him.


    Fu Zhiqiang was surprised, "take her?"


    Seeing his surprise, poppy said directly, "yes, today''s action allows her to participate. On the one hand, she is a new face, and it is not easy to be suspected to go to the joint. On the other hand, she can''t go abroad as soon as she comes up?"


    "Our bet has been big enough. We must make her more professional and stronger as much as possible in order to be more secure."


    Hearing her explanation, even if Fu Zhiqiang felt inappropriate again, he had no objection, and reluctantly nodded, "but we have to say well, whether she went or me."


    "No, it''s all up to her this time. You''re only responsible for taking her." Poppy said decisively.


    "This..." Fu Zhiqiang just wanted to object.


    But Lin Yanxi has come out, wearing a simple cowboy T-shirt, no makeup, wearing a pair of glasses and holding a book in his hand. His fierce eyes hide behind the glasses. He has no momentum when he just shot. He looks completely like a student.


    They looked at each other and nodded. Fu Zhiqiang immediately understood, "professional women!"


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood that one passed and immediately wanted to change another identity, so without hesitation, he walked back immediately, but he was not in a hurry to change clothes, but took off his glasses and picked up the cosmetics on the table with the other hand.


    Unlike just now, it''s not just about clothes, but also at least one light make-up.


    It''s enough to find suitable clothes, shoes and props in three minutes. Plus makeup, it''s not urgent at all.


    But that''s normal, but Lin Yanxi''s camouflage is to do it quickly and in the shortest time.


    So while making up, the other hand has begun to change clothes. In the dressing room, she can only see some confusion, jumping around, and quickly looking for clothes on her hand.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that although she looks flustered, she has her own rules.


    In less than two minutes, I made up, changed my clothes, glanced at the time, and even had time to change my glasses and wig.


    He went out, took a bag and went out in front of the poppy.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s whole person not only changed his clothes, but also his temperament was very different from that just now, poppy couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, "I remember when you selected blood blade, your camouflage score was the best in the selection camp. It looks really good."


    Lin Yanxi frankly accepted her praise, "am I qualified?"


    Poppy nodded, "Lin Yanxi, prepare yourself and go on a mission with Fu Zhiqiang in the evening."


    "It''s ekri''s task?" Lin Yanxi was delighted and stepped forward and asked.


    After listening to her words, they looked at her helplessly, "the beauty you think is so easy?"


    Poppy shook her head helplessly and looked at her to explain, "although you have carried out systematic training and tested during selection, you haven''t actually fought after all."


    "So I want to use this opportunity to make you adapt to the environment and new identity as soon as possible before you enter the task."


    "But... This task is also a real task?" Lin Yanxi was a little worried. "What can you do if I screw up?"


    "If you can get used to it as soon as possible, what will it be if you smash a task?" the poppy snorted carelessly.


    Fu Zhiqiang''s face suddenly changed. He was about to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought of something again, and stubbornly endured it.


    Lin Yanxi noticed his face and woke up from the accident. "Poppy, thank you for trusting me."


    "Then don''t betray my trust and repay me." Poppy looked at her and said positively.


    Lin Yanxi could feel it. Although she said it easily, she obviously didn''t care as much as she said. Lin Yanxi didn''t know what task it was, but since poppy could be responsible, how could it be a small thing.


    In this way, what poppy just said is comforting her and doesn''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    But Lin Yanxi understood that no matter how much you say, it''s no use making more guarantees. It''s only done.


    What''s more, she is really not sure about this task. Good training does not mean good actual combat. She is used to carrying out tasks with guns. No matter how much she pretends, she is still different from Fu Zhiqiang, so she has no bottom in her heart at this time.


    But whether she is prepared or not, confident or uncertain, she will go.


    Seeing the poppy leave, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and calmed himself, "what''s our task and what preparations do we need?"


    "Today''s task is to meet one of our insiders in..." Fu Zhiqiang said here, and then said, "in that club."


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to ask about the club, but when he saw his ugly face, he immediately reacted that it was the Jingyu club that had been losing face.


    However, after the reaction, Lin Yanxi was a little surprised. He thought that after that event, the club should not exist. Unexpectedly, it was still there.


    As if he saw her doubts, Fu Zhiqiang directly said, "the previous club has long been checked because it is suspected of gathering people for gambling and has been closed."


    "Later, it was resold to a foreign businessman. Now it has reopened, changed its name and changed its business model."


    "Part of it has been changed into a bar, and we meet people there."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "is this revenge for public and private?"


    "What a mess, go and change your clothes, and then come to the instrument room and wait for me." I don''t know if he was in his mind. Fu Zhiqiang''s face suddenly changed and said impatiently.


    And then he took two steps and suddenly stopped, "do you know what to wear there?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but looked up at his hair and couldn''t help saying, "but even if it''s with you, don''t let me dye my green hair."


    Fu Zhiqiang listened and glared at her fiercely. "After a while, I passed my pass in the instrument room."


    Seeing him leave, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face collapsed. It seems that it is different from the proposition composition just now, that is, there is no identity, nor does it say what it must be.


    It is reasonable to say that such an identity should dress up a little ordinary, but in that place, if it is too ordinary, it seems to attract people''s attention, which seems to be a difficult problem that Fu Zhiqiang deliberately left her.


    After tangled for a while, Lin Yanxi didn''t think about it. Anyway, he checked it. Just press his own ideas first.


    There was more time than the poppy test, but Lin Yanxi didn''t delay much. He quickly changed his clothes and went downstairs to the instrument room.


    When Lin Yanxi appeared in front of Fu Zhiqiang, who was selecting equipment in the instrument room, Fu Zhiqiang was there for an instant.


    Lin Yanxi was wearing hot pants, leather clothes, high bucket boots, long hair with shawl and appropriate makeup. Fu Zhiqiang couldn''t move his eyes at a glance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Lin Yanxi saw his reaction and looked down at himself. "It''s OK."


    "Who made you... You dressed like this?" Fu Zhiqiang wanted to scold her, but he found himself stammering shamefully.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking down at herself and asked again, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Fu Zhiqiang pointed to her. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He said she was wearing amazing clothes, but they were all ordinary clothes, but the effect was a little exaggerated. You can''t blame the beauty of her parents, can you?


    Finally, after thinking about it, he could only ask, "how do you put on such strong makeup? Although we go to the bar, it''s too eye-catching. What else do we do?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "brother, I''m a soldier. My face is almost black. There are scars on my neck. Can I cover it without strong makeup?"


    "Besides, I''m low-key enough. I can''t go to the bar without makeup and canvas shoes. That''s more eye-catching, okay?"


    When Lin Yanxi said this, Fu Zhiqiang was even more embarrassed. Originally, he just wanted to hide his exaggerated reaction, but now he said more and more mistakes.


    A light cough said, "well, come and get your equipment. When you''re ready, you''re going to start."


    "Oh..." Lin Yanxi didn''t ask her whether her dress was OK. She came forward to find the equipment suitable for her.


    There is no sniper gun she is familiar with, and there is no portable assault rifle in her opinion. There are only all kinds of eavesdropping equipment and advanced instruments. Even the weapons are as small as possible.


    Considering the task at night, Lin Yanxi didn''t take a gun, just took a dagger to defend herself, hid it directly in her clothes, and took several pieces of equipment suitable for her.


    Seeing her action this time, Fu Zhiqiang didn''t say much. After a moment of silence, he handed over a picture, "this is our man. You write down his appearance, because you will contact him tonight."


    "His current identity is sensitive. We don''t have a chance to get along with him alone, so you have to bring the information back under the eyes of the people who monitor him."


    "In addition, you are a stranger. For the sake of his and your safety, we will act separately. I am only responsible for your actions. As long as there is no problem, I won''t come forward."


    "Will he... Be in danger?" looking at the people in the picture, very ordinary, even some insignificant men, Lin Yanxi looked at him and suddenly became a little nervous.


    Because at this time, she understood that the current task was not just to train her as Poppy said, and it was no problem if she failed.


    It is related to the success or failure of a task and the life or death of another person who is strange but also a comrade in arms

 Chapter 480

    Because at this time, she understood that the current task was not just to train her as Poppy said, and it was no problem if she failed.


    It is related to the success or failure of a task and the life or death of another person who is strange but also a comrade in arms


    ££££££


    The dim light flickered, and the intriguing heavy metal music was noisy. Lin Yanxi sat at the bar at will, holding a cup of colorful wine in one hand, smiling at the unknown little singer who was singing hard in front.


    It seems that it is no different from those girls who come alone to dress up and ''hunt for beauty''.


    Just after rejecting several people who came to talk to her, she made her surroundings much quieter, which seemed a little special.


    Lin Yanxi thought there would be some chaos here, but now it seems that it is better than she thought. At least she didn''t waste time on those unimportant people.


    It can be seen that the reopened club is not only much more gorgeous than before, but also the people behind it have a lot of control over the bar.


    And maybe, the person or that group of people has not changed at all, just changed their identity and started again.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi had to admire the people who opened the club.


    She is not so simple. She knows that the world is not either white or black. She can have such a great influence in Duanyang city. Obviously, it is impossible to be closed just because she hit several SNU people.


    The previous seizure was just a show. You can also rebuild here by the way. This is the best of both worlds.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Fu Zhiqiang and couldn''t help laughing.


    Perhaps feeling her eyes, Fu Zhiqiang turned around and looked at her smile, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    Lin Yanxi knew what he was worried about. He didn''t look much and immediately took back his eyes.


    The wine in the glass is just a pretend, and it seems to have been staring at the singer in front, but in fact, the whole bar didn''t escape her eyes.


    As time went by, the goal never appeared.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was not so calm. On the one hand, he was worried about whether today''s action had changed, but on the other hand, he was worried about whether something would happen to the other party.


    At this time, Yu Guang noticed that Fu Zhiqiang suddenly stood up, and almost at the same time, several people came in from the door.


    Although the light was dim, I only glanced at it and recognized that one of the few people was the person in the picture I just saw.


    Seeing that people arrived, Lin Yanxi was happy, but as soon as she showed a smile on her face, she reacted. It seemed that she was too excited.


    Picked up the glass and took a sip of wine to cover up, but his heart was quiet.


    Several people just came in, and Lin Yanxi was not suitable to go right away, so he still sat there without moving.


    But he turned the chair, holding the cup in one hand and the hand string tied to his wrist in the other hand, and shook it gently in front of him.


    After a while, I suddenly heard someone approaching, "Oh, beauty, it''s boring to drink by herself. Go and have a few drinks with my brother?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced. Sure enough, people had come, but there were still a few people on one side. It seemed that they were fooling around with him, but it was obvious that they were watching him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi stopped the action in her hand, gently put her hand string on the table, turned her head and looked at him, "it''s good for me to drink alone, and I don''t need to be accompanied."


    As he said, he looked at him up and down, "what''s more, even if you want someone to accompany, it''s too ugly."


    The visitor was stunned, stared at the bracelet she threw on the table, and then looked at her again.


    But when he was stunned, the two people behind him immediately laughed loudly, "brother Hui, people think you''re ugly. You''re not qualified!"


    Hui gotton reacted, his face changed, stepped forward and approached Lin Yanxi, "buying you a drink is to give you face..."


    Lin Yanxi stepped forward without fear, "just don''t give you face, what''s the matter?"


    Then he stretched out his hand, pushed his hand, took another step forward, and said to one side of his body, "Huige, do you still want to hit a woman, but even if you are a slag man, you don''t dare to do it here?"


    Huige Dun was stunned. The people behind him also reacted and hurriedly came forward to hold him. "Huige, she''s right. You can''t make trouble here."


    "Right, we''re here to have fun. Forget it!"


    Huige, who was pulled down by the two people, didn''t start again, and there was no violent reaction. He just glared at Lin Yanxi, turned around and left.


    Although it was only a brief riot and was not prominent in the noisy bar, it obviously attracted the attention of others around.


    When the three left, Lin Yanxi looked around and sat back as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the people around scattered, but only Fu Zhiqiang, who was not far away, sat there foolishly and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi seemed to show off, picked up the bracelet on the table and put it on his hand again, making a gesture that only he could understand.


    Then Lin Yanxi stopped staying and got up directly to mix with the crowd.


    The more late at night in the bar, the more people got up. Lin Yanxi mixed in. Coupled with her deliberate low-key, she didn''t attract as much attention as she just did, and immediately let herself disappear from the crowd.


    After walking around for a few times, I saw that no one had noticed her. The attention of those people was also on the wine. They didn''t stop any more immediately and turned to the door.


    Quickly leave the club and bypass the nearby monitoring equipment. Lin Yanxi finally meets Fu Zhiqiang.


    "Why did you come out so soon and get the things?" Fu Zhiqiang asked when he saw her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense. A USB flash disk was thrown in the past. Fu Zhiqiang subconsciously received it, but he looked at her unexpectedly, "you..."


    "I don''t know. I''m just taking something. You didn''t say how to take it?" Lin Yanxi said impolitely.


    In fact, she doesn''t know. Fu Zhiqiang blames her for just being too reckless. Although he didn''t say it, Lin Yanxi can see that he also has his own plan. If Lin Yanxi guesses right, she should want her to approach them by taking advantage of single girls and get things while drinking.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t think it''s a good way. Although she can get in touch with each other, it''s not easy to get out when talking about it first. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like this way.


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to be a problem just to get things and ensure each other''s safety.


    Hearing her words, Fu Zhiqiang frowned, "you are too radical and easy to cause trouble."


    "On the contrary, I think he won''t be in trouble." Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked at him positively. "First of all, the shorter our contact time, the safer he was. In addition, we had a conflict and both of us watched him."


    "Do you think they will doubt a person who has too much contact with him and deliberately caters to him, or do they have no contact or even conflict?"


    Fu Zhiqiang immediately had nothing to say. After thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s go back first."


    Back to the branch, they went directly into the poppy room.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi who hasn''t changed his clothes, poppy deliberately looked at her with a smile, "it''s very beautiful. It seems that Mu Lin''s eyes are really good."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly and sat down directly, "don''t you care about the task?"


    "You two are fine. The task must be no problem." Poppy said and looked at Fu Zhiqiang.


    Fu Zhiqiang immediately understood, took the U disk and sent it to her, "poppy, I got it, but I didn''t scare the snake."


    "Take it to the decoding department." Poppy didn''t answer and gave an order directly. "Go first and give it to me here."


    "But..." Fu Zhiqiang''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "poppy, I don''t think she''s suitable to perform the task."


    After listening to his words, both of them looked over. Fu Zhiqiang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he continued, "today is just a simple joint task, which is mainly safe, but she almost had an accident. If the place we chose was the club, we wouldn''t be so easy to retreat."


    "I think she is too personal and too showy to do our business."


    Poppy listened to him patiently, but he was not in a hurry to express his opinions. Instead, he turned to Lin Yanxi and waited for her explanation.


    When Lin Yanxi made this decision, he already thought of it. He looked up and looked at him with a smile. "Xiaoqiang, I want to ask you first. What''s the safe way you said?"


    "It''s safe for me, a single girl, to take the initiative to approach them and make false promises with them, or is it safe to have an accidental affair?"


    Fu Zhiqiang said, "I... I don''t mean that, but you can''t take the initiative to get into trouble?"


    "Who says I''m in trouble? If I''m in trouble, can you and I sit here now?" Lin Yanxi fiercely stood up and looked at him positively. "How do you know I didn''t think about the plan first, and how do you know I didn''t think about the environment before making such a decision?"


    Seeing the other party''s stupidity, Lin Yanxi ignored it and continued, "you said before that the club has been sealed up and was bought and reopened."


    "But I guess it''s just to change the soup without changing the dressing. In such a club, no one dares to make trouble. It can be seen from the fact that several people who failed to chat up with me before are not much embarrassed. At least I won''t get away so easily if I change to an ordinary bar?"


    Hearing this, Fu Zhiqiang''s face suddenly turned green and white. Only then did he understand that Lin Yanxi had long noticed the environment there.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi sat down with a sneer, "what''s more, I''m not you, and I''m really not from your SNU, and it''s impossible to act according to the methods you said. I can''t do it reluctantly."


    Poppy laughed when he heard this, "I think you misunderstood. We didn''t ask you to do anything too serious. Even if you think I dare not, how can I explain to Mu Lin then?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and turned her head to say no more.


    Poppy smiled and looked at Fu Zhiqiang. "You can see that she doesn''t like to be in the limelight, but has her own plan, is very observant and has a keen mind."


    "Now... Do you still think her actions today are too reckless and act without thinking?"


    Fu Zhiqiang looked at Lin Yanxi and lowered his head. "I''ll go to the decoding department first."


    Watching him leave, Lin Yanxi took back his smile and looked at him positively, "in fact, you don''t agree with me?"


    Poppy answered immediately, just looking at her.


    "In your opinion, it doesn''t matter as long as you complete the task, what you do or what way you use?" Lin Yanxi continued to ask, pointing to herself. "But my way of thinking is different from you, which proves that your transformation has not been successful."


    "You once told me that no matter what kind of identity you use to disguise yourself, you should tell yourself that you are her. Only when you can deceive yourself can you deceive others."


    "I''m just sorry. Although I like to play, I don''t like to hang out at night, and I don''t have the habit of going to bars. I can''t imagine that I am. I can only use my way to solve the problem."


    "I think on this point, you must be very dissatisfied. If time is not tight and there are no other candidates for the time being, you will not use me."


    "Finished?" the poppy asked with a smile.


    Then he nodded, "you guessed right. Of course, in addition to these, what you did before, let Ashley already know your existence, so now it''s up to you."


    "Even if I''m no longer satisfied, even if everyone thinks you''re not suitable, it''s no use. You must go."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he really couldn''t cry or laugh. After a while, he nodded heavily, "I think I understand."


    Poppy took out a piece of information and pushed it in front of her. "From today on, your training has ended. These are the information of you and Mu Lin. you should memorize them all."


    Lin Yanxi took it over and looked, "this..."


    "These are fake identities for you and Mu Lin. all your parents, relatives and even former classmates and friends have been arranged by us. You can rest assured that anyone can investigate."


    Poppy''s rare serious expression said uneasily, "whether you or Mu Lin, although you use your real name and most of the information is true, your family and friends are not professionals. In order to protect their safety, you can''t contact any of them during the mission."


    "During this period, you can rest assured that we will send special personnel to protect them and will not give anyone an opportunity."


    "From now on, you''d better forget your true relatives and true identity and turn this into your true identity. This is protecting yourself and Mu Lin."


    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but put down his heart, "it''s good, I don''t have to worry about their safety."

 Chapter 481

    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t get angry, but put down his heart, "it''s good, I don''t have to worry about their safety."


    Lin Yanxi took a few more days to memorize the data. Sure enough, as Poppy said, the two people''s data were fake again.


    Whether Mu Lin''s parents, relatives, or her friends and classmates, they are all fake materials made again.


    So Lin Yanxi should not only remember the information, but also remember the photos and those people.


    This is definitely a huge project. You know, no matter how small a person''s life circle is, the number of people will not be much less. It''s not so easy to write them down in a few days and memorize them in your mind.


    However, it is not only related to their own safety, but also related to the safety of Mu Lin, but also related to whether the whole task can be completed. Moreover, this is the most basic thing, so even if it is difficult, you have to write it down.


    Although poppy always said it was not urgent, Lin Yanxi knew clearly that Mu Lin was there alone. It must be very difficult whether it went smoothly or not.


    Now he must be in urgent need of a helper. Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what his task is, but now he has to hurry up and do everything he can.


    But now she is in SNU, not in the military academy. It is impossible to learn everything in detail. Even if she wants, time does not allow.


    Finally, when Lin Yanxi wrote down all the information, she also left Duanyang city.


    Apart from poppy, Fu Zhiqiang, who had been training with her, went straight to the border and stopped in a small city close to the border.


    Without a large army and the cooperation of colleagues, Lin Yanxi looked at the strange and even desolate city. There were only two strangers around him. For no reason, he was suddenly nervous.


    Just settled down, the house poppy is looking for is a dilapidated residential building in a small community, which is not too big and the conditions are not very good. Fortunately, most of the original homeowners here have moved to the new area and basically rented out here.


    Less familiar with each other, they will not appear abrupt here.


    Poppy took the cup that had just poured hot water and went to the window. He handed her a cup of water. "What are you looking at?"


    "I think it''s desolate here." Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied, "although it''s a small city, there will always be some border trade on the border. How can it be so... Desolate?"


    Poppy smiled, "the border is different from the border. The location here is not good. On the one hand, it is too far north, on the other hand, it is at the junction of the three countries."


    "In recent years, it has not been very calm abroad. Almost all terrorists and drug trafficking groups have focused on it, especially in the past two years."


    "So although this small county is close to the border, its foreign trade has almost stagnated. Without trade income and geographical environment, it is becoming more and more depressed and fewer people, so this is the picture you see now."


    Hearing her introduction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "obviously not a terrorist in our country, but now it has become our trouble."


    "No way, their existence has threatened us, and since other countries don''t care, we''re the only one to do it." Poppy said here, his eyes couldn''t help showing some light.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "is our mission location here?"


    "But how can I meet him here?"


    Poppy shook his head and suddenly turned to look at her, "Lin Yanxi, there''s one thing I haven''t told you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "We are indeed here to meet Mu Lin, but it is us, not you." seeing her puzzled eyes, poppy explained again, "since you entered SNU, we have only been training you without telling you any details."


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but I don''t know whether you can complete these trainings in a short time. If not, I don''t think I will tell you the final task. Like us, you have been waiting here without much use."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I still don''t understand. What is not very useful?"


    Poppy smiled bitterly, "he is abroad now. Do you think we can help him even if we encounter any trouble? It''s not useless to just wait to contact him here. What else can it be?"


    "In order to keep him from being alone, we have made another plan. Of course, this plan is also the inspiration you gave us."


    "Two months ago, when you sent Mu Lin abroad, you had a face-to-face meeting with their people. They all know your existence. Recently, our people also found... Someone is checking your information."


    "You can think about it. You have been a soldier for less than two years. Before, you were just a simple student. Who would check you except them?"


    Although she didn''t say too much in detail, Lin Yanxi immediately understood, "you mean they suspected Mu Lin, so they came to check me through the personnel in the territory?"


    He said, but his heart was tight. He fiercely looked up at the poppy, "do you want to... Take the plan?"


    Poppy nodded without hesitation, "yes, this is one of our plans. Now that they have known your existence, and under our intentional plan, they have also known all your false information, and have believed in your relationship with Mu Lin."


    "So I plan to train you as soon as possible and let you go abroad to help him."


    The shock in Lin Yanxi''s heart made her not slow down. Although she had accepted the fact that Mu Lin went undercover and that she wanted to cooperate with Mu Lin, it didn''t mean that she could also be prepared to go undercover.


    He looked at the poppy incredulously, "are you crazy to let a quick SNU do undercover?"


    "I''m not crazy." Poppy shook his head. "It''s the result of your training that gives me the confidence to carry out this plan."


    "To tell you the truth, when I first thought of this, I also felt that my idea was too risky. Although you are a lone wolf, your time as a soldier is too short. The most professional training is just the selection of blood blade. Even if we can carry out professional training for you, the time is too short."


    "I just didn''t expect that you could learn so fast, even greatly beyond my expectation, so I suddenly felt that this plan was still feasible."


    Lin Yanxi stared at her, "you... Do you have a backup plan?"


    Poppy looked at her, "no!"


    "Because this plan is designed for you. If you can''t implement it, there will be no other people, and you just need to stay here and wait for the news that Mu Lin may come back at any time."


    With that, poppy sighed deeply, "in fact, before you appeared, there was only Mu Lin in our plan. Even if our people were very professional and suitable to cooperate with him, they didn''t cooperate with him after all. The tacit understanding must be lacking. Moreover, the situation was urgent at that time and there was no time to run in."


    "Therefore, if there is no suitable candidate, I would rather let him alone than send someone without tacit understanding."


    "But you showed up at this time. You met all our requirements. You even prepared a better reason in advance. What''s more... You completed all the training I prepared for you in such a short time."


    "If this is not suitable, I think no one is more suitable."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent. She had to admit that poppy was right. Only she had these conditions.


    But suitability doesn''t mean she''s really willing to do it. She thought these things were far away from her, even when she was training.


    But all of a sudden, these things were put in front of her, and she was suddenly at a loss.


    Seeing her reaction, I was also expected. After that, I sighed lightly, "I don''t insist on some things, especially this kind of thing is related to your own safety. You can choose by yourself. If you agree, we will proceed according to the plan. If you don''t agree, we will stay here and don''t need to go out again."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi stared out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he asked again, "poppy, are you sure I can help him?"


    "Of course." Poppy replied directly and definitely, "he is now alone outside the country. The information we get from the side is that he has gradually gained the trust of the other party."


    "But anyway, he is the only one. He still can''t take care of some things. There will always be omissions and someone needs to help him."


    Although poppy said to let Lin Yanxi choose this, these words were telling Lin Yanxi that no one could help Mu Lin except her. If she refused, Mu Lin would have to face those dangers alone outside the country.


    Lin Yanxi is not stupid. Of course, she understood what she meant.


    I looked at her with some dissatisfaction in my heart, but poppy is the head of SNU. She is just a sergeant. Even if I am dissatisfied, what can I do to her.


    What''s more, this is not the time to lose her temper, nor is it the time for her to get angry with poppies.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi also understood that it was a pit, but she had to jump. She said she had to choose by herself. In fact, she had no choice at all.


    Turning away from seeing her, he said coldly, "you have said so. Is there any reason why I don''t go?"


    "Even if there is no alternative candidate and no alternative plan, you really don''t take Mu Lin as your own?"


    Hearing what she said, poppy understood that she agreed and smiled, "it is precisely because we regard him as our own person that we do this, and we are more cautious in selecting people and planning."


    "Well, no more." Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted her, "what else do I need to prepare and when to start?"


    Poppy immediately shut up after listening to it. When it was true, he didn''t say any more, "the sooner the better. Eckley has been testing Mu Lin and hasn''t let go of your news, so it''s the most suitable time for you to appear at this time."


    Take a sip of the cold water in the cup and say directly, "I''ll start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" even the poppy was stunned.


    Lin Yanxi smiled instead. "You didn''t say that the sooner the better. Since there''s nothing to delay, and I don''t think it''s a good idea for me to stay here. I''m afraid you''ll find me another task."


    Hearing her words, poppy smiled angrily and sighed helplessly, "Lin Yanxi, sorry..."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. You have your position. As the head of SNU, it''s understandable for you to do this. You should also be responsible for everything for the task." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help pausing here, "But people are not machines, let alone figures that can be calculated. People are flesh and blood and emotional, so next time you figure out who she is, you should first think that she is at least a living person."


    Then he ignored her and turned back to the room.


    I don''t know the expression of poppy after hearing her words, and I don''t have the heart to consider her mood.


    Lin Yanxi only knew that his heart was really chaotic at this time. The longer he was exposed to SNU training, he knew that this line was not easy, even terrible.


    If war is cruel, knives see meat, guns see blood, but at least you have comrades in arms who fight side by side and people you can rely on.


    But it''s different when you''re undercover. It''s a battlefield where people kill without blood. There are dangers everywhere. Maybe it''s a word, maybe it''s an inadvertent move, or even someone you accidentally trust, which may bring you the most tragic results.


    The more she understood this, Lin Yanxi began to reject it from the bottom of her heart. She not only didn''t like it, but also worried about Mu Lin, because Mu Lin was experiencing those things she hated.


    Unexpectedly, she was still worried about him before, but a few days later, it was her turn.


    Now, no matter how much she hates, repels and wants to escape, it''s useless. She must go abroad.


    Everything to be prepared is ready. Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to prepare anything, and there''s nothing to take out.


    She went back to the room not to do anything, but to calm herself down. Now her heart is too confused.


    In addition to being unable to accept the change of the task for the moment, she also thought of seeing Mu Lin''s uneasiness again and the uneasiness of going to face the enemy. These emotions were intertwined, making her emotions completely disordered.


    But the training these days was not in vain. Lin Yanxi knew her situation clearly. She also knew that if she left the country like this, it would affect her judgment and action. At that time, she really didn''t know how she died.


    So keeping calm is the most important thing she needs to do now, and it is also the most basic requirement for herself.

 Chapter 482

    Late the next night, Lin Yanxi set out alone, without any weapons, daily necessities, or even penniless.


    It''s not shabby, but the stains and mess on it still make her look a little embarrassed.


    Although it is not necessary to be more embarrassed to escape, those who have fled for two weeks will not be bright and profitable.


    I have to say that poppy''s ability in the overall layout has really been brought into full play. She even began to decorate when Lin Yanxi was just brought back to the prison.


    At first, the news released to the outside world was true, such as her freedom was restricted and isolated.


    Later, it gradually became that she would be sent to a military court for trial because of her previous charges, not only to be expelled from the army, but also to be sentenced.


    So Lin Yanxi finally collapsed under this huge pressure. The faith he had always insisted on finally collapsed. He gave up everything he had insisted on. When he was transferred, he wounded the guard and escaped.


    Unlike Mu Lin, she escaped from inland cities, so she was not only arrested by the military, but also wanted outside the army.


    So Lin Yanxi tossed around and finally reached the border after many difficulties and dangers.


    Of course, these are not what Lin Yanxi has really experienced, but this is their own territory. Some things can be done even if they haven''t happened, and even make everyone think it''s true.


    Naturally, those who need to know most can also know this.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was the one who had just escaped and was even chased and wanted by his own people.


    Although she had no real experience, she had chased Mu Lin. that feeling can really feel it.


    Especially when they said goodbye to the poppies and acted alone again, the feeling became stronger and stronger, just as the words on those materials really happened to her.


    In the dark night, he crossed the border with one foot. Although it looked no different from the road just now, Lin Yanxi still had a different feeling in her heart. She felt that it seemed different here.


    The small city where Lin Yanxi stayed before was once very prosperous when foreign trade was at its peak.


    Next to it is alsa, a once prosperous country.


    Only a few years ago, it was torn apart by a turmoil and has been in scuffle until now.


    Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand politics, she doesn''t believe that no other countries are involved.


    Many years ago, Lin Yanxi sat on the sofa at home, eating snacks and Li Fei. They talked about the mountain. When they saw these news, they never dreamed that the seemingly insignificant news at that time would have such a close relationship with her.


    Part of the border of alsa is close to the Han country, and its geographical location is also a strategic place. It was once the object of solicitation by all countries, but its military strength is too weak and its domestic forces are too complex. Finally, it came to this end.


    Now, the border area bordering Han is controlled by ekri. He is also an armed organization in alsa. He not only has his own armed forces, but also has his own territory.


    After two years of operation, he not only consolidated his power, but also basically controlled the region.


    Although ekri is a non-governmental armed force, he has a good relationship with the local people. With his protection, they at least don''t have to be threatened by war, eat and wear, and don''t need to be homeless refugees. Therefore, they won''t care whether they are terrorists or non-governmental armed forces.


    He may be a protector to the people here, but he is not so kind to others.


    After crossing the border, Lin Yanxi found that it was even more desolate here. The small cities that had been affected in China had declined, but he didn''t expect to enter another world after crossing the border.


    In the desolate and uninhabited land, the traces after the explosion can be seen from time to time. Although many traces after the war seem to have been for a long time, they are still clear.


    Looking at the traces left by these wars, Lin Yanxi can even imagine how fierce the scene would be at that time.


    Along the way, I walked through a no man''s land, crossed a not too high mountain, and finally officially entered ekri''s territory, and finally saw a populated city.


    It may not be accurate to say the city. Although there are houses and even buildings, there are more ruins, and the scale of the city is not large. It seems that it is not as big as the small town in the border.


    But seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that the destination should be here. After walking more than ten kilometers, she would not consume too much physical strength, but she was thirsty without any water.


    Now it''s not like there are requirements for training, and I''m not afraid of wasting time. I just found a stone and sat down to have a rest.


    But I just sat down, but suddenly I didn''t feel right. I stood up and looked back fiercely. Sure enough, several armed men came out of the woods from a distance.


    Lin Yanxi had no weapons, and he didn''t need to resist at this time. He just stood there and didn''t hide. He looked at them around.


    Soon someone surrounded her in the middle. A man approached her and pointed a gun at her head.


    When I looked at her up and down, it turned out to be Chinese, "who are you?"


    Lin Yanxi put up his arm, "who am I? It''s not what you should ask. I want to see Mu Lin!"


    Hearing her words, the man''s face changed. "We don''t have this man here."


    While talking, the gun pushed forward and pointed directly at her head.


    Lin Yanxi felt the cold muzzle of the gun on his forehead and the killing intention in the other party''s eyes.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi also made a decision. He grabbed the gun in his hand and kicked it again.


    The backhand hit the man behind him with an elbow, and then one turned and pulled the man who had just spoken out of the circle, holding him. At the same time, the gun in his hand had been put on the man''s head.


    However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, the offensive and defensive positions have changed, and the man who originally held a gun against Lin Yanxi''s head has become Lin Yanxi''s hostage, standing in front of her, so that others have no chance.


    "You can''t run away." the hijacked man waved his hand, motioned them not to act, and then asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I said, I want to see Mu Lin." Lin Yanxi said definitely, and then said, "of course, if you still say no, then... Take me to see Eric."


    After listening to her words, their faces changed, they looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Finally, their eyes fell on the man hijacked by Lin Yanxi.


    After a standoff, the man who was taken hostage said, "if you hold a gun against me like this, I can''t take you."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t really want to kill them. When he heard what he said, he was silent. Then he gently pushed the man away.


    Several people saw that the man was safe, ''click'' sounded, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move. He looked up at the person in front of him. At this time, he also pulled down the camouflage square towel on his face, took off his hat, and revealed a face with alsa characteristics and golden curly hair.


    The man looked at Lin Yanxi, waved his hand to the people behind him, and said, "take her back."


    "But..." someone just wanted to say something, but he stared at him and didn''t dare to say it again.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and threw the gun back.


    She knew that this was just the beginning. It was not so easy to really see Mu Lin.


    The sky was already slightly bright. When Lin Yanxi was brought into the city, there were few pedestrians on the streets, but more people realized what the ruins were and the ruins left after all kinds of shelling.


    And such a scene, in such a morning, looks more and more shocking.


    "Why, haven''t you seen these?" I can see Lin Yanxi''s surprise. The curly haired man around me smiled disdainfully. "It seems that you came over there. The little sheep out of the greenhouse, the outside world is not what you think."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear his ridicule, but he didn''t refute. He followed them into a very humble house.


    "Mr. Wu, I brought someone here." as soon as I entered the room, I heard the curly haired man respectfully say.


    Hearing this title, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of a person. She looked up fiercely and saw only one figure. However, her body with black hair and obviously different from others made her more sure of her guess in her heart.


    Just when she suspected, the man suddenly turned around and looked at her with a smile, "Lin Yanxi, we meet again."


    It was Wu Haiyang who had seen him at the border. Seeing him, Lin Yanxi frowned, but then smiled, "it''s easy to do since you see an acquaintance."


    Then he walked over impolitely and sat down directly. "I''m looking for mu Lin. please take me to see him."


    Wu Haiyang sneered, "are you here to see Mu Lin?"


    "Two months ago, I personally sent him out of the border and gave him to you. Of course I want to come here to find him." Lin Yanxi replied without hesitation.


    He said, seeing that his face was wrong, he couldn''t help but sink, "what''s the matter with Mu Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Haiyang came over fiercely and grabbed her neck. "You ask me what''s wrong with him, and I have to ask you!"


    "You said, what is the identity of Mu Lin? What is the purpose of your coming to us one by one?"


    Lin Yanxi was choked by him and couldn''t breathe. He pushed his hand away and coughed violently before he said, "what else can he say about his identity? Of course, it''s a special force. If it''s not this identity, can you save your people?"


    "You think we''re willing to come here. If we''re not driven to nowhere, you think I''m willing to come to such a broken place?"


    Wu Haiyang patted her hand and looked at her. "I haven''t seen her for a few days. It''s still so sharp."


    "You really think we don''t know that Mu Lin saves people in order to get into our organization. It seems that your intelligence is still a little backward. I don''t know that he has already been discovered by us. Now the grass on the grave has grown."


    Lin Yanxi was shocked and fiercely wanted to stand up, but before she could stand up, a gun had been put on her head.


    But she ignored it and stared at Wu Haiyang fiercely, with some red eyes, "you said you killed him?"


    "In order to save you, he betrayed his country and his faith. You suspected him and killed him?"


    "Lin Yanxi, don''t pack any more." the gun in Wu Haiyang''s hand is a little heavier, "can your little trick deceive us?"


    "What soldier? I don''t think it''s just him. You''re also an agent sent by the Han state. You want to disintegrate us from the inside. You think it''s beautiful, but do you really think we''ll be fooled?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank a little. She didn''t know whether there was a problem with their intelligence, let alone whether Mu Lin really came out.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that even if his words were true, she couldn''t admit defeat, let alone recruit like this.


    If it''s true, it''s a big deal to die. Anyway, whether you recognize it or stick to it, it''s the same death.


    But if he is testing himself or using her to test Mu Lin, she will have to bite her teeth and can''t let go.


    For a moment, several thoughts flashed in his mind. Lin Yanxi stared at Wu Haiyang without fear, but his eyes seemed to burst into fire. "You killed the people who saved you with these guesses. It''s really a group of white eyed wolves who are inhuman and worse than animals!"


    "Pa!" suddenly, Wu Haiyang slapped her face, and a clear palm print appeared on her face.


    "There''s no need to die. We won''t kill him for no reason." he stared at Lin Yanxi and asked, "I know the purpose of his coming here and what task he came with."


    "What about you? Have you left and why are you back now? In order to contact Mu Lin, or do you have a new task to bring him?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about the cold hum, "just want to add a crime. Anyway, you won''t believe what I said. If you want to kill it, you''ll kill it."


    Seeing her reaction, Wu Haiyang looked at her coldly, "I won''t kill you so easily. I think you must not know what Mu Lin experienced before he died, and you must not want to know."


    "But if you still don''t say anything to me, then... I''ll tell you bit by bit."


    But when he said this, he ignored her and waved to the people around him, "take her down and shut her in the dungeon. First sharpen her temper. I''ll see if she lasted longer or the Mu Lin lasted longer."


    "I see." the curly haired man suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    He came forward and punched Lin Yanxi hard on the neck. Lin Yanxi only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 483

    "I see." the curly haired man suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    He came forward and punched Lin Yanxi hard on the neck. Lin Yanxi only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he found that not only the beaten head was still painful, but also bursts of tingling on his wrist.


    Vaguely opened his eyes and found himself trapped in a cage.


    It is said that the cage is so high that she looks at it. In fact, it is just a shelf made of wood, and she is trapped here.


    But it looks simple, even a little simple, but it''s impossible for her to escape.


    Half of the cage was immersed in the water, while her hands were hung, her lower body was soaked in the water, and the sun was shining on her head. It was difficult to move, let alone escape.


    What''s more, there are armed personnel patrolling back and forth on her head, and even passing over her head from time to time. How can she escape in full view of the public.


    Seeing the situation he was in, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help closing her eyes, but her head hurt again.


    "This curly hair is really cruel!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help scolding.


    But now I can''t care about these. Although my head hurts badly, I still can''t help considering the situation at this time.


    At this time, she still remembered Wu Haiyang''s words before she lost consciousness. She thought that maybe the information of poppy was wrong, maybe Mu Lin was really gone, and Lin Yanxi''s heart sank a little.


    But she did not despair, at least she is still alive.


    On the one hand, what Wu Haiyang said may be true. Now she wants to know more from her, and the other possibility is to test her.


    Maybe Mu Lin hasn''t won their trust yet. Wu Haiyang or Eric want to test Mu Lin through her.


    Although thinking about these, no matter what it is, she doesn''t have that confidence, let alone what she is about to face.


    As time went by, no one paid attention to her, let alone sent her food and water. People were hung and dried in the sun for several hours, and there were still dripping water.


    Not only the arm gradually lost consciousness, but also the throat began to dry and the body slowly sank.


    One day later, the throat was like a fire. The sweat on the forehead fell drop by drop, slid down the face and fell into the mouth. The salty sweat not only did not alleviate the thirst, but also made the cracked lips tingle.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the water flowing below, but he could only see that he couldn''t drink. He swallowed his saliva. In addition to feeling a hot pain in his throat, he didn''t even have any saliva.


    The next night, Lin Yanxi felt that her consciousness was slowly blurred. Severe dehydration and strong sun exposure made her not only a symptom of dehydration.


    But in addition to waiting, she had no way and wanted to escape, but the other party didn''t give her any chance at all, even if she wanted to.


    I didn''t know how to spend the night. When the sun rose again and shone on her body and face, Lin Yanxi woke up faintly, but he felt that the last bit of water on his body was going to evaporate.


    Suddenly thought, if you die here, I don''t know if anyone will know, who will be sad for her?


    But thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Suddenly, she felt that it was better not to be known. It was really embarrassing. She died here without doing anything.


    Unconsciously thinking about these in my heart, I can also feel that my consciousness is slowly losing from my body, and my eyes have become blurred. At this time, don''t say running away, I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers and eyelids.


    But when she thought she was going to die of dehydration, suddenly there was a "crash", and the water was splashed down from her head.


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s the taste of these days?" as she recovered a little consciousness, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Yanxi looked up hard, but he only vaguely saw a figure, but compared with the tall ARSA people on one side, he was much shorter. With the familiar voice and fluent language, he could guess who it was without seeing clearly.


    When he guessed who it was, he immediately scolded with a little strength that had just recovered, "Wu Haiyang, you bastard, what do you mean?"


    "Be honest!" people on one side heard her scolding and kicked her on the log, which made her tinnitus.


    "Tell me what you''re going to do here." Wu Haiyang said, walked to her side, squatted down and looked down at her, "Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin is dead. Do you think we will believe that you really came to us?"


    "If you''re honest, you can suffer less, otherwise it''s just an appetizer."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yanxi''s hair and raised her head. He saw that Lin Yanxi had been haggard and embarrassed in only three days, and he could see his thin face.


    Suddenly, he shook his head with a distressed look on his face, "such a beautiful little girl can''t learn and live well, but what soldier will she run to be?"


    "Even if you are a soldier, so many soldiers in your han country also live comfortably. Who is so stupid as you to come here and suffer this crime?"


    With that, Lin Yanxi suddenly tilted aside and looked like Venus.


    At this time, Wu Haiyang''s voice slowly cooled down, "Lin Yanxi, your plan is really careful, and you can''t even see any flaws, but so what, isn''t it still seen through?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "no wonder you are still like a lost dog. It turned out that you are a group of fools!"


    With a slap, a belt pulled directly over and hit her directly in the face.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel any pain. After being beaten, he smiled, "why, I''m right, angry?"


    "You said we had a careful plan, but you... Don''t forget that Mu Lin saved your boss. Oh, eckery, if I remember correctly, he can be said to be your soul. Without him, you are nothing."


    "But where did Mu Lin save him?" Lin Yanxi paused. He wanted to look up at what he said, but he didn''t have much strength, so he continued regardless of momentum. "He saved him in our country."


    "At that time, if there was no Mu Lin, he would either be arrested or killed... And if he died, you would all be finished. Do you think there is any significance for us to arrange this game under such circumstances?"


    Wu Haiyang was stunned. She was right. Unlike other places, Eric is not only their leader, but also their soul. Without his existence, even the armed forces and forces will be greatly affected.


    Especially at this time, looking around the strong enemy is likely to become someone else''s dish.


    So the best way to fight them is to kill Eric.


    Since Lin Yanxi can see through, how can Wu Haiyang not understand? After being stunned, he immediately came back to his mind, "you think I''ll believe you if you say this?"


    "What do you believe?" Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully. "I said I came to join you. You don''t believe it. I said I came to find Mu Lin to be with him, and you don''t believe it."


    "Only by forcing me to say that I''m here to be an undercover, or even to kill you, is this the truth?"


    After hearing this, Wu Haiyang couldn''t answer her for a moment.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt relieved, because Wu Haiyang seemed to be interrogating her today, but in fact he didn''t take it seriously, or didn''t use a big punishment at all.


    But with their nature, if they really want to dig something out of her, how can it be just such a means?


    Three days of not eating, drinking and exposure to the sun may really be worse than death for ordinary people, but Lin Yanxi, who has experienced extreme selection, is not too unbearable for her, or even mental collapse.


    Even if Wu Haiyang doesn''t know that she has experienced extreme training, she should also know that such a criminal law won''t cause much harm at all.


    But knowing this, it is still the case. There is only one possibility, that is... Wu Haiyang doesn''t want to hurt her, or even dare not let her hurt.


    Therefore, while torturing her in this way, she has always stressed that Mu Lin is dead. Starting from this aspect, she collapsed.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi also completely understood that Mu Lin may not be dead at all, or even have no problems at all. In the past two months, he should have adapted here and integrated into them.


    But her sudden appearance made them wonder and even dare not believe it.


    In doing so, she not only tested her, but also tested Mu Lin again.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s heart was finally completely put down, and then he snorted coldly, "anyway, you won''t believe what I say. Kill me."


    But when her voice fell, suddenly there was a panic over her head, and someone seemed to rush over from a distance.


    He rushed directly into the crowd and waved his fist, but before she could see it, suddenly, someone fell into the water.


    "Lin Yanxi, is it really you?" the lid on her head was opened. Someone grabbed her and asked eagerly.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and let the other party pull her and drag her up.


    At this time, she didn''t have any strength at all. She even lost consciousness, but she just couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help being happy.


    Because she bet right and guessed right. It was no one else who came to save her. It was Mu Lin who hadn''t seen her for two months.


    "Why did you run out again? Didn''t you return home?" pulled her up and saw that she was embarrassed and hurt on her face. Mu Lin immediately felt distressed.


    Seeing her expression, he was more angry, "still smiling, you can still smile. What''s it like?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. She wanted to say something, but when she came to her mouth, she just said, "long time no see..."


    Mu Lin was stunned and stared at her, but before he could return to his mind, Lin Yanxi completely relaxed and fainted directly.


    "Lin Yanxi!" Mu Lin woke up with a start.


    Without much thought, he directly picked her up and glared at Wu Haiyang, who was still in the water, "wait for me and settle with you later!"


    Said, holding Lin Yan Xi''s head and leaving without looking back.


    But they didn''t see it. When Mu Lin looked down at Lin Yanxi with a haggard face and saw the injury on her face, the pain, worry and even fear in her eyes leaked out without concealment.


    But these are not only Wu Haiyang, but also Lin Yanxi.


    A few days of physical torture and mental tension made Lin Yanxi''s heart strings tense all the time. Even when the unconscious person was dehydrated and about to faint, he still didn''t dare to relax and remained firm.


    But when she saw Mu Lin, all the tension disappeared, and even her fear disappeared. At that moment, she completely relaxed.


    So she fainted not only because her body couldn''t bear such pain to warn her, but also because she suddenly relaxed mentally.


    It can be said that he fainted, but it can also be said that he slept safely.


    Lin Yanxi''s guess was right. Although Wu Haiyang tortured her, he didn''t dare to be cruel. After being sent to the doctor for examination, there was no big problem except dehydration and force loss. As long as he had a good rest, he could return to normal in a short time.


    The last heavy one was the one who was pulled by the belt on his face.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi was already in a blur of consciousness, and his body''s reaction ability was extremely slow. When the belt came down, he had no ability to hide. It can be said that he was beaten.


    It was so heavy that it hit the face again, and a blood mark was directly drawn out. It was a long one from the face to the neck, which was shocking.


    When looking at Lin Yanxi lying in bed, Mu Lin''s eyes fell on the bloodstain uncontrollably. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it, but he stopped half way.


    "Doctor, when can the wound on her face recover?" Mu Lin asked directly without looking back, and then thought of something, "will it leave a scar?"


    "I said, call me Julia." Mu Lin is dressed up as a doctor behind her, but she still can''t hide an European girl with her hot figure.


    While talking, he came over and looked down at Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t directly answer Mu Lin''s words, but asked again, "you care about her so much. Is she your girlfriend?"


    But when he asked, he saw Mu Lin look up and look at her coldly. He could only put his hand reluctantly, "OK, OK, I won''t ask."


    "The wound on her face just looks serious, nothing will happen, let alone leave a scar." but when she said it, she couldn''t help smiling and asked, "it''s just... If you really leave a scar, you won''t like her?"


    "It has nothing to do with whether I like it or not. I don''t think any girl wants to leave an ugly scar on her face, even if her boyfriend likes it again."

 Chapter 484

    "It has nothing to do with whether I like it or not. I don''t think any girl wants to leave an ugly scar on her face, even if her boyfriend likes it again."


    Julia was stunned at his words, but then she reacted and looked at the girl in bed in surprise, "she..."


    "She is my fiancee." Mu Lin suddenly said with certainty.


    Julia looked a little ugly. "I thought you lied to me, but how could your identity be?"


    "How is my identity impossible?" Mu Lin smiled. "You can see that we are the same kind of people, and now we are... The same kind of people."


    Most of the people here knew his identity. At this time, hearing his words, Julia looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief, "she... Is really a brave girl."


    Mu Lin smiled and said nothing more, but his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    Julia wanted to say something, but when she saw his reaction, she immediately choked back.


    Then he quietly withdrew and left them alone in the room.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long she had slept, but this time she was unusually heavy and didn''t even have any precautions.


    Maybe even in a coma, I still remember Mu Lin around, and with him, Lin Yanxi can completely rest assured to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up again, Lin Yanxi didn''t open her eyes. She could feel that she was no longer hanging, let alone in the cage.


    Soft and comfortable bed, clean quilt, no sun exposure, and even the air is fresh.


    Lin Yanxi finally felt at ease and determined that what he saw before fainting was not a dream, but what really happened.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, "Mu Lin!"


    Shouting, he sat up from bed and looked around at once.


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Mu Lin, who had just brought back the food, heard her cry, hurriedly put down his things and ran over.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it along the voice and was a little stunned, "really... Really you?"


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, long time no see!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled awkwardly, "did you just save me?"


    Mu Lin came to her and sat down, took her hand, felt Lin Yanxi subconsciously struggling, but held her tightly, and asked, "you didn''t return home. How did you appear here?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted instinctively, but he understood what he meant in a moment. It''s... Not safe here.


    After understanding this, Lin Yanxi may let him hold hands, sit back on the bed and lean behind, "I really returned home, but after returning home..."


    "I''m not afraid of punishment or death," he said, looking up at Mu Lin, "but I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in prison. I''m still so young. I haven''t been to many places. I don''t want to forget it."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I did all those voluntarily. Even if I did it again, I would still make such a choice. I can''t just watch you die for my own safety?"


    Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly, "but... I can be here because of you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know if I have the courage to take this step. Maybe now I can''t speak freely."


    Mu Lin listened helplessly and patted her, "fool, how could you come to this step without me?"


    "And I''ve made you suffer so many sins," said Mu Lin, subconsciously reaching out and touching the wound on her face. "That bastard of Wu Haiyang dares to treat you like this without telling me. Don''t worry, I won''t spare him."


    When he mentioned this, Lin Yanxi immediately put an excited backhand on him, "by the way, you''re all right, and you''ve been working for them all the time. Why did he say that and force me to say..."


    Mu Lin patted her, "I know. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll deal with them."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi didn''t understand. It seems that her previous guess is right. They may not believe Mu Lin and are still testing him.


    The sudden arrival of Lin Yanxi made them not want to miss this opportunity, so what she had experienced before was inevitable.


    But these understand, but they can only be meaningful and unspeakable. Especially at this time, I believe that everyone can hear her, and I can''t talk nonsense.


    So he nodded to Mu Lin, "OK, I believe you."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled. Then he thought of something and brought the food just brought in to her. "The doctor examined you when you just fainted."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that you''re dehydrated and physically overdrawn, so the next thing you have to do is go to bed after dinner, when you''ll recover and when you''ll get out of bed."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why is this so awkward from your mouth?"


    Although she knew that she had understood what she was coming to, she had been disguised as a lover of two people. But Lin Yan Xi still couldn''t help but Tucao. "I remember when someone was swoon in the last physical overdraft, someone still called me stupid and make complaints about me useless."


    Mu Lin was embarrassed when she said this, but his reaction was not slow. He immediately said with a smile, "how can it be the same? I was your instructor at that time. Of course, I had to be strict with you."


    "Think about it. If I hadn''t been so strict with you, would you be able to come here safely through the heavy blockade today?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and suddenly nodded, "yes, if I didn''t go through such strict training, I might never have a chance to see you again."


    "Is that right!" Mu Lin smiled proudly when he saw that he had passed the pass. While opening the meal, he personally sent it to her mouth.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He looked at him with a strange smile. He drank porridge and said, "since he is my instructor, how can he treat me so well now? Shouldn''t he be more strict to make me better?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand and scraped her nose, "know why!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they noticed that the action was too intimate and ambiguous.


    Although they both know that if Lin Yanxi appears here again, they have to round out the previous lie, but just now, whether it''s talking or acting, they are subconscious. Whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, they don''t deliberately do anything.


    So when they both realized this, they couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Mu Lin came back first and said, "you just woke up and your body is still weak. Don''t say any more. Take a rest immediately after dinner and leave the rest to me."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, but he took the dishes and chopsticks. "I''d better come by myself. I''m just overdrawn, not broken."


    With the end of Lin Yanxi''s first meal in three days, the conversation between the two ended.


    Ren Mulin helped himself to lie down. Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "I''m here... Is it troublesome for you?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "how could it be? You not only didn''t give me trouble, but also helped me a lot."


    "At least I don''t have to distract myself from thinking about you every day, and I don''t have to worry about you being affected by me for the rest of my life."


    "And... Since we separated last time, I thought we would never meet again in our life. Unexpectedly... We still have fate."


    Lin Yanxi''s question just now is really what she wants to ask. She has been worried that her sudden appearance will affect Mu Lin''s plan and even his action.


    Now that he got such an answer, Lin Yanxi was relieved and looked at him with a smile and nodded.


    Mu Lin covered the quilt for her, looked at her with a smile and withdrew.


    Looking at the Mu Lin who left, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s good to see you again!"


    The medical conditions here are not very good, and Lin Yanxi''s injury can not be treated quickly if the medical conditions are good.


    He was hung outside for three days and nights without eating or drinking. He almost survived by perseverance.


    Maybe you can''t feel the pain when you are basking in the sun and yelling at Wu Haiyang, but when you relax and feel slowly returning to your body, there are bursts of tingling on your body, arms and wrists, as if they are no longer your own.


    That kind of pain may not be as severe as when the bullet hit the body, or even as painful as when the blood blade selection camp was tortured, but the pain like ants biting your meat and bone bit by bit is slowly torturing her.


    Now she has to keep sober and vigilant when she is in alsa, so even if she is painful and tortured again, she still refuses the doctor''s proposal of injecting drugs without hesitation.


    But in this way, she didn''t sleep well except for the hours when she really fainted.


    But after all, it was not a big injury. After being tortured for two days, plus a little nutrient solution, it completely recovered.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how Mu Lin handled it. Anyway, she has complete freedom of movement now. No one restricts her whether she is in the ward or going out.


    But she didn''t want to leave now. She really lay in bed for two days. It seemed that she had completely regained consciousness and gradually had strength on her hands and feet.


    Lin Yanxi thought there were no other injuries except these, but when she could walk to the bathroom, she was stunned when she saw the scary scar on her face for the first time.


    It has to be said that no matter how open-minded a girl or how man''s character is, she values her face.


    Lin Yanxi remembered the injury, but she had no consciousness when she was beaten and couldn''t feel how much pain. When she woke up again, the pain in any other part of her body was greater than here. She didn''t notice it at all. She didn''t expect it to be so serious for a moment.


    Subconsciously touched the wound on his face. Only in the past two days, he didn''t recover much. He could clearly see the bloody one. He felt a little scary when he looked at it.


    However, she also saw that there was no trauma after all. She just wanted to be injured again. There was no problem in normal recovery. She was relieved.


    "The wound on your face will recover. I can guarantee that there will be no scar." but at this time, a voice came from behind.


    Although she recognized the voice of doctor Julia, she looked up subconsciously.


    Seeing her coming in from the outside in the mirror, Lin Yanxi nodded her head, "thank you, I know."


    "You don''t need to be so polite to me. The medical conditions here are limited. I can''t help you with your injury. It''s basically all by yourself." Julia said and walked to her side.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t help sighing, "fortunately, you have nothing to do today. If it really hurts again, I''m really afraid someone will kill me."


    Hearing her jokes, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Julia smiled, shook her head, and pulled her back to bed. "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s much better. Except for the wrist and shoulder, the pain of the wrist is tolerable." Lin Yanxi replied with a smile.


    Julia looked at her unexpectedly. "I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly."


    "It wouldn''t be good if you weren''t tortured for a week under normal conditions, but you didn''t feel much in only two days. It seems that your physical quality is good, so you recovered so quickly."


    "Unfortunately, the medical conditions here are too poor, otherwise I can conduct a thorough examination of you and give you a more professional recovery suggestion."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s your credit that I can recover so quickly, and I also know the situation here. You''ve been very good at doing this. Now I''m really grateful to you."


    Julia smiled happily. After all, her major was affirmed and everyone would be happy.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "I seem to like you a little now."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Didn''t you hate me originally?"


    "It''s not annoying, but you''re a shepherd''s girlfriend. Oh, no, you''re a fiancee. How can I like it?" Julia said without concealment.


    Hearing this reason, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry, "you and he only know each other for two months?"


    "What about two months? Such an excellent man only needs two days to fall in love with him." Julia''s eyes lit up when she mentioned Mu Lin, but then sighed, "but he already has a girl like you around him. It seems that I don''t have a chance."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Julia with a shocked face. Although she knew that European people prefer to say things and go straight, it''s too direct


    Anyway, she''s also a nominal girlfriend, isn''t she?

 Chapter 485

    Lin Yanxi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Julia with a shocked face. Although she knew that European people prefer to say things and go straight, it''s too direct


    Anyway, she''s also a nominal girlfriend, isn''t she?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression on her face, Julia couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and touched Lin Yanxi''s head. "You''re so cute. How nice for such a lovely little girl to be a soldier and do some other easy work?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head, but didn''t say anything else, just subconsciously avoided her touch.


    Although she has been taking care of her since she came here, and the performance of Julia and those people is obviously different, even so, Lin Yanxi dare not be too intimate with her.


    Now here, except Mu Lin, she doesn''t believe anyone, nor will she approach anyone without reason, or take any action at will.


    As for Shao Zai, she doesn''t know anything. Even Mu Lin''s specific task here is. If he acts rashly, he will not help, but also kill everyone.


    For such a enthusiastic doctor, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Mu Lin came in at this time, "what are you talking about, so happy?"


    Hearing his words, before Lin Yanxi could speak, Julia had said with a smile, "of course, she came to recheck her, but you came before the inspection."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "I know your medical skills are excellent, but what can you check for such conditions?"


    After hearing this, Julia could only reluctantly say, "it''s not my fault that the conditions are too bad."


    "However, her body recovered well. The pain symptoms after being tortured by... Have been alleviated. Although the trauma is not good, she recovered well."


    Mu Lin listened but didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he turned to Lin Yanxi and showed his inquiring eyes.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it really doesn''t hurt today."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you back to me today." Mu Lin said immediately.


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Mu Lin smiled, "the conditions here are so poor. Although Julia has good medical skills, it''s useless to have no equipment. It''s better to go back to me."


    "Although the conditions are not good, at least they should be more comfortable than here, which is conducive to your recovery."


    He said so much, but Julia still gave him a dissatisfied look. "If you don''t believe me, just say it. Why do you say that?"


    "How dare I not believe it." Mu Lin said jokingly, "you just said that she has recovered well, so we dare not occupy this limited medical resources."


    Listening to his high sounding reason, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    But still help him explain, "she''s right. I''m all right. I''m sorry to bother again."


    Julia sighed helplessly and took out the medicine Lin Yanxi wanted to use. "This is her trauma medicine and painkiller. Don''t forget to let her use it on time."


    Mu Lin answered directly, "thank you."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "do you have anything else to take away?"


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s wry smile, he also remembered that Lin Yanxi came empty handed. Even the clothes were temporarily found by Mu Lin. now they don''t fit on him. There are other things.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin immediately reacted and pulled her with a smile, "well, don''t prepare anything. Let''s go back."


    He said no more, waved his hand to Julia, pulled up Lin Yanxi and walked out.


    Muddled by Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi didn''t even react, "we... Are leaving now?"


    "How long do you want to stay with her?" Mu Lin listened to her question and looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi reacted in an instant, hurried to follow up, smiled vaguely and looked at Mu Lin, "I see you are in a hurry to take me away. It''s not for me to recover. Are you hiding from her?"


    "What am I hiding?" Mu Lin retorted instinctively, but he couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look on his face.


    Lin Yanxi smiled more happily when he saw it. "Alas, he is worthy of being the male god of our four regiments. He has seduced beautiful women in just a few days."


    Mu Lin helplessly gave her a white eye, "you can still laugh. See what you''ve done?"


    "I don''t want to, but who knows your name doesn''t work? I asked to see you, but no one paid any attention to me and almost tortured me." Lin Yanxi said and patted him, "so it''s useless to blame you."


    "You said that if you were the boss of alsa in these two months, and Wu Haiyang had to obey you, wouldn''t I have to suffer this crime?"


    "You still have reason." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help pushing her. "You''re just daydreaming."


    Can say, but he couldn''t help sighing, "but what you said is also right. I really implicated you. If they didn''t trust me, they wouldn''t do this to you."


    Seeing that he was serious, Lin Yanxi quickly put away his smile and said, "Mu Lin, I don''t mean that."


    But before she could explain more, Mu Lin put his hand, "they just deliberately gave you the wrong information, hung you in the water prison and broke your will. They think this can make you collapse, and then know everything about me from your mouth, so no matter what, it''s me who bothered you."


    Listening to him so seriously, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "but you saved me too. If it weren''t for you, I would have to suffer more sins."


    "And if you feel that you have implicated me and are sorry for me, then be better to me and make good compensation for me."


    "Yes, miss!" said Mu Lin, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked around as she walked.


    She saw this for the first time in so many days here. After all, she was first hanged into the water prison and tortured, and then fought against the pain in the ward. Basically, she spent all her days in the hospital bed.


    Today is the first time I went out of the room and was in the mood to see the base. At this time, I also noticed that this is no longer the town that was interrogated before.


    Needless to ask, you can guess that this is probably their real base.


    The base itself is built in the middle of the mountain. Although the terrain is much more flat, the road they walk is either rugged or seven twists and turns. In some places, it is too narrow for them to walk side by side.


    Along the way, in addition to occasionally seeing armed personnel patrolling with weapons, some larger open spaces can also see more or less people gathering together for military training.


    This is also an armed base. There is no need to be surprised when military personnel arrive, but Lin Yanxi noticed that although their weapons and equipment are not very advanced, they are not vague about training.


    Because she not only saw the simple training of shooting and fighting, but also saw someone teaching mine laying and bomb making.


    Noticing these people, Lin Yanxi''s steps couldn''t help slowing down and couldn''t help looking more.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at them, they also noticed Lin Yanxi''s strange face. While showing vigilant eyes, they saw Mu Lin on one side, but no one came up to ask more questions.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin, "do they all know you?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "although I came here soon, the base is so large and there are several people. Of course, they all know me."


    "It won''t be so simple?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "they don''t just know you."


    "A bit like..." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling. "It''s a bit like when I was in the recruit company... You just came back from the task with the lone wolf team, and everyone looked at you with the kind of worship."


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin looked at her with a smile, "everyone?"


    "But I clearly remember that someone not only looked at me without worship, but also fought against me. As a result, I didn''t die in the hands of the enemy and was almost assassinated by my own people."


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. She couldn''t hear that Mu Lin was talking about her and glared at him, "who made you look at me like a monkey at that time."


    "Well, well, don''t change the topic." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to talk about this humiliating thing at all. He asked again, "what''s going on here?"


    "You''re right. These people don''t just know me." Mu Lin pointed to them. "I''m their military instructor now."


    "I am responsible for the military training of the whole military base. I will teach them some basic military skills, teach them to survive in the field, and even teach them how to cooperate by tactical means."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Mu Lin suddenly coughed awkwardly, "of course, at first an outsider would not be convinced to be their instructor."


    "So I showed my hand and let them suffer a little loss and learn a lesson."


    "Although it is not a real army here, they are not much different from the soldiers. They will habitually worship the strong. Seeing that I am stronger than them, it will naturally become what I am now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it''s almost the same, but... I want to know how many of these people have suffered your loss?"


    "Almost every one," said Mu Lin, laughing. "It seems that you know me."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you are not afraid of them shooting black guns at you behind your back."


    "I''m afraid, of course. I have to keep one eye open when I sleep at night and two eyes longer when I walk." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but don''t worry now, because you''re here."


    "I finally have a person who can safely hand over my back, a person I can trust, and a safe sleep."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then smiled and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "maybe this is the meaning of my presence here."


    Mu Lin patted her, "don''t think about it first. What you have to do now is to take good care of the injury."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my body strong and won''t let you distract from taking care of me." and then, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his face, "by the way, I have a wound on my face. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "If I hadn''t looked in the mirror today, I wouldn''t know. To be honest, did I deliberately hide it from me?"


    Although Lin Yanxi is in pain these days, she can''t take care of herself, but Mu Lin plays the role of a boyfriend and takes care of her very considerate.


    Don''t say that the meals were sent to the bed. Even washing her face, she washed the towel and sent it to her. Lin Yanxi, who fought against the pain, really didn''t want to think about anything else, but didn''t see it all the time.


    When Mu Lin heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. "There''s nothing to hide. It''s just a whip mark. It''s not as serious as the injury on your wrist. I didn''t tell you anything."


    "How can that be the same?" Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly.


    She was hanged for three days, and in these three days, the weight of her whole body was borne on her wrist and tightly tied by a rope. You can imagine how deep the wound on her wrist was.


    Compared with this, the injury on his face was nothing, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t help covering his face, "isn''t it ugly?"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and opened her face. "Don''t worry, it''s not ugly at all. It''s quite special."


    And said, smiling at her, "and you can rest assured that even if it''s really ugly, I won''t dislike you."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the heat on his face, stretched out his hand and punched him, "what does it have to do with you? Who cares if you dislike it or not?"


    "Cough..." but when they were laughing, a cough came behind them, interrupting them.


    In fact, both Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi had noticed someone approaching, but there was nothing to avoid in the conversation at this time. Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t care, Lin Yanxi didn''t know.


    I didn''t turn my head until I heard a cough.


    At this point, she was stunned. The visitor was Wu Haiyang who had fought against her before.


    But Lin Yanxi was surprised not because he saw the man, but because he had lost his original composure, steadiness, and even high spirited.


    He not only dodged his eyes, but also his face was blue and purple. His eyes were obviously hit by fists. He was also wrapped with bandages on his head. The injury was not generally light.


    But Lin Yanxi hasn''t heard of any fighting in the base these days, and these are not gunshot wounds. It''s obvious that they were beaten in close combat.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at Mu Lin subconsciously, "is this your masterpiece?"


    "HMM." Mu Lin nodded. "After all, this is Eric''s territory, so he started a little gently."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Wu Haiyang, not far away, smoked at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 486

    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at Mu Lin subconsciously, "is this your masterpiece?"


    "HMM." Mu Lin nodded. "After all, this is Eric''s territory, so he started a little gently."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Wu Haiyang, not far away, smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    At this time, she also understood that Mu Lin was avenging her. Wu Haiyang tortured her for three days before. Mu Lin did not torture him for revenge, but beat him directly, simply and rudely.


    From the injury on his face, it can be seen that Mu Lin''s hand can''t be light. It''s definitely a miracle that he can walk now.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Lin finally smiled. Then he looked at Wu Haiyang, "it seems that Angkor is really dedicated. He just came to the training ground after his injury. Why don''t you cover up the fighting training for them?"


    After hearing this, Wu Haiyang simply waved his hands without hesitation, "no... no, I still need to rest."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Lin interrupted Deng rudely.


    Wu Haiyang looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly. "I heard they said Lin Yanxi was here, so come and have a look and apologize to her."


    "There''s no need to apologize. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I just ask Mr. Wu to show mercy in the future. I''m too poor to stand such torture anymore." Lin Yanxi said with some sarcasm.


    Hearing this, even Mu Lin almost couldn''t help smiling, "she''s right. There''s no need to apologize. It''s enough to show mercy in the future."


    "However, your news is also smart enough. We just got out of the hospital. You caught up with us now. Really just apologize?" Mu Lin looked at him with a smile.


    Wu Haiyang was even a little afraid of him. He shrunk his eyes and thought about it before he said, "in addition, there are some things to tell you."


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he was because he was here. He looked up at Mu Lin, but before she said anything, he was pulled by Mu Lin, "there''s nothing to hide between us. If you have anything to say."


    "I don''t mean that either. It''s just that her injury hasn''t just healed. It''s not good to stand here for a long time." Wu Haiyang explained hurriedly.


    But Mu Lin didn''t give any face. "Since you know she''s not suitable for standing for a long time, you can say something quickly."


    Wu Haiyang''s face changed, but he immediately recovered and said to them, "well, look at your girlfriend... It''s impossible for her to return home."


    "And you are one of us now. I believe there is no better place than here. Why don''t you stay and help us?"


    But without waiting for Mu Lin to say anything, Lin Yanxi sneered, "I have no problem, but I remember some people don''t believe me. If I stay, will I be tortured from time to time and force me to say that I''m undercover?"


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Wu Haiyang explained in embarrassment, but he didn''t believe it.


    So he hurriedly looked at Mu Lin, "Mu Lin, you know the situation here. Although she is your person, she can''t be put in casually. A small test must be right. You should also know that compared with other people, her torture is already light."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "you''ve also played, and I apologize, and this is not what I mean. Can''t you blame me?"


    Mu Lin glared at him fiercely, but sighed, "she stays or leaves. I can''t make a decision. It depends on her own."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with some surprise. Although she didn''t tell him her task to come here these days, she believed that with Mu Lin''s mind, she could guess what she was going to do here.


    But she can''t be blamed for his failure to follow the trend.


    But at a glance, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he was retreating and left the initiative in his own hands.


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled at him, "I have made a mistake, and this mistake almost made me never see you again."


    "I don''t know what I''ve experienced before I can stand by your side again. This time I won''t make the same mistake again, so I must stay."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t have to make a decision so quickly..."


    "I don''t have to think about it." Lin Yanxi said, "I know where it is, what they do, and what''s more, it''s dangerous to stay here."


    "But as I am now, where is it not dangerous to go? Even if I want to be an ordinary person, it is impossible. Since this is the case, where is the difference, not to mention you here."


    "Mu Lin, you are really lucky." Wu Haiyang laughed and joked.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I know you are also a soldier, and your military quality should not be bad."


    "You and Mu Lin still have such a relationship. I''m embarrassed to separate you. Why don''t you go and help him train recruits?"


    It can be seen that he is asking Lin Yanxi''s meaning on the surface, but he has already made a decision.


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi''s reaction, he immediately said, "of course, you don''t have to help immediately. You can wait until your body completely recovers, and it''s not too late to go again."


    Lin Yanxi understood his meaning, didn''t say much, and smiled, "well, I don''t want to separate from him, and I have nothing else to do. It''s good to be an old business."


    Seeing that she agreed, Wu Haiyang smiled and nodded. He wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw Mu Lin''s face, he immediately swallowed his words again.


    Can only reluctantly say, "then you talk slowly, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing him leave, Lin Yanxi was relieved and looked up at Mu Lin.


    But her expression, Mu Lin didn''t say much, just patted her, "let''s go back and talk."


    Without further delay, he returned to his residence with Mu Lin.


    A group of outlaws led by Eric are illegal armed even in alsa, so their base can''t be set in the city without regard.


    It seems that there are no mountains and complex terrain here, but it is backed by the jungle, and their living places are extremely scattered.


    Mu Lin''s residence was chosen by himself or assigned. It was on the edge of the base, close to the woods, an insignificant house with local characteristics.


    Looking around, there was nothing special. The bedroom and living room were too simple to be simple. The room was not small, but there were few things. There were no other things except simple beds, tables, chairs and benches, which made the whole room extremely empty.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, I found that there were no electrical appliances here. In such an era, it was really not easy to find such a room.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "I thought the hospital conditions here were poor, so I couldn''t see any electrical appliances in the ward, but I didn''t expect..."


    Seeing the sad expression on her face, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "don''t you like the environment here?"


    "But there is no way. The whole base is like this. In fact, they are not poor. How do you think terrorist organizations can be poor?"


    "The reason for this is that, on the one hand, there is no way to generate electricity on a large scale. Without electricity, it''s useless for you to need so many electrical equipment?"


    "The other is to cut off the Internet and information for the people here, so that they can live in a closed environment, which is very helpful for brainwashing." Mu Lin said with a sigh, "do you think they still need to make the conditions here much better?"


    "So we can only guarantee the most basic life here?" Lin Yanxi asked with a sigh after listening to his explanation.


    Mu Lin nodded without hesitation, "I''m afraid so."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "then Eric and Wu Haiyang also live in such an environment. Can they stand it?"


    "Of course they can''t stand it." Mu Lin smiled when she saw the problem. "You can see that there are only some armed personnel in this base, and even most of them are ordinary people who have just picked up guns."


    "So we have to do special things for them. Of course, we have to make them suffer during the training stage, but that doesn''t mean Eric has to endure such conditions."


    "Think about what he did all this for and how he could give up the life he enjoyed. Eric is not here now, and the number of times he comes here every year is limited."


    "More often, he will be in another important base in alsa, where the environment is much better than this, or go abroad in other countries, and his life can even be described as luxury."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand something. He sighed deeply. He wanted to say something again, but he just opened his mouth, thought of something, and suddenly closed his mouth.


    Her reaction, Mu Lin looked in her eyes, smiled and said, "I''m the only one here, of course, not only in this house, but also in this area. Moreover, I''ve checked around, and there''s no one to monitor, let alone monitoring equipment."


    "So it''s safe here for the time being. What can you say? Don''t worry."


    Lin Yanxi finally felt relieved and looked up at him, "so they still don''t trust you?"


    "Of course, I''m an outsider after all. How can I get their trust so lightly." while he said, Mu Lin took an apologetic look, "besides, if he trusts me, you won''t be caught and tortured by them just after crossing the border."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "I''m fine. Since I came here, I''ve been prepared for these."


    "It''s just... You''ve been here for two months, but they still don''t trust you. Are you in danger?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After all, I saved Eric''s life. Now they leave me here. In addition to distrust, they also want to grind me."


    "I believe that if there has been no problem, they will no longer doubt, and I don''t have to train recruits here every day."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "I remember. Wu Haiyang seemed afraid of you just now. It should not be just because you beat him?"


    "He''s afraid I''ll beat him up with me. It''s just that I dare to fight him here because I saved Eric''s life. I still have some reputation as their military instructor during this period."


    "Coupled with Wu Haiyang, he was wronged originally. I beat him out of anger. It''s already cheap for him. Don''t say that other people don''t dare to take care of him, even he doesn''t dare to put half a fart." Mu Lin said with a cold hum.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you don''t have to worry about him, let alone him. If he dares to do anything to you again, you can do it directly, as long as you don''t kill others."


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. Although Mu Lin repeatedly stressed that there was no problem hitting people, she still understood that when the other party was still suspicious of him, she hit people.


    Moreover, Wu Haiyang, who still has certain power, won''t have little trouble. How can Mu Lin not know what she can think of? But even so, he did it and beat people so badly.


    Needless to ask, Lin Yanxi also knew what he was doing, and he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Subconsciously lowered his head to avoid his eyes, sat down and said, "I see, and I will be careful in the future."


    "I know that we are not so simple here, and we can''t easily win their trust, so we can''t be in a hurry. No matter what we do, we should think twice before we act, or if we take the wrong step, we may die in another land."


    Mu Lin took a deep look at her, "since you understand these, why do you want to come?"


    "Why can''t you come?" said Lin Yanxi, looking up at him. "I can do what you can do. I''m also a soldier."


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. "You said, if the time returned to a year ago, would you say that?"


    After being exposed by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, "who hasn''t passed yet, you can''t hold on all the time. It''s too atmospheric."


    "Well, well, I''m stingy." Mu Lin nodded, "well, we don''t say this. We''re here anyway."


    "Now tell me what you''re doing here and what new tasks poppy has given you?"


    "No, there is no new task." Lin Yanxi looked at him for no reason, but said, "I came here to be your girlfriend and help you complete the task. The poppy''s order is to come here. Everything is based on your order, everything is based on your task, and you should protect your safety."

 Chapter 487

    "No, there is no new task." Lin Yanxi looked at him for no reason, but said, "I came here to be your girlfriend and help you complete the task. The poppy''s order is to come here. Everything is based on your order, everything is based on your task, and you should protect your safety."


    "Give priority to my safety?" Mu Lin was surprised.


    When he saw Lin Yanxi, he had guessed that poppy must have changed the plan without authorization and asked Lin Yanxi to help him.


    I have to say that her candidate is really good, because she once appeared in front of Wu Haiyang. In addition, they played a play at that time, it is easier for people to believe that Lin Yanxi came here.


    Just like when I first entered alsa, if it wasn''t Lin Yanxi and someone else, it wouldn''t be just hanging in the water prison for three days.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yanxi''s task was to protect him. If so, he thought it was unnecessary. He could take care of himself.


    Thinking of this, she frowned, "she is too reckless to send you for no reason, but she has no new task?"


    "You can''t blame her. You''ve been away for two months. No news can be sent back. She''s also worried about you." Lin Yanxi explained for poppy.


    Then he said, "and it''s inconvenient for you to be here alone. Let me come to cooperate with you."


    "But after all, I''m here to help you. Without you, they can''t trust me at all. Naturally, you are the Lord. Of course, the whole task should focus on your safety."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin nodded, but she couldn''t help saying, "it''s still too dangerous."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "of course I know the danger, but don''t forget that I''m also a soldier and I have my own responsibility."


    "What''s more, since you know the danger, why did you come here? Why did you choose such a way? You are helpless and may even die. No one knows your existence?"


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face stunned, Lin Yanxi smiled, "Mu Lin, I''m no longer what I was a year ago. I know what I''m doing and what I''ve chosen."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help being silent. He looked at her for a while and said, "you must have had a hard time these two months?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile. "It''s not easy. No matter what, I''m at least safe. It''s much better than your situation."


    "Lin Yanxi, do you believe that I won''t be a real traitor?" Mu Lin looked at her and suddenly asked, "didn''t you... Doubt me?"


    "How can there be no doubt?" Lin Yanxi smiled and sat on the only simple bench in his room. He said helplessly, "but I have no doubt at the thought that we have fought side by side, taught me and saved my life."


    When Mu Lin listened to this and looked at Lin Yanxi again, he felt something different in his eyes.


    But then he covered it up and immediately said, "forget it, since you''ve come, there''s no point in saying anything."


    As he spoke, he sat directly next to Lin Yanxi, "now I only say these words once. Although it is safe for the time being, it is not a 100% guarantee, so from today on, don''t talk about these topics."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding in response, he said again, "my task here is to gain Eric''s trust, not only to disintegrate his armed forces from the inside, but also to destroy his alliance with other organizations."


    "You know, although Eric has the support of European countries behind him in the past two years, ARSA''s internal chaos has involved a lot of his energy and armed forces. It is precisely because of this that he can''t devote all his energy to terrorist attacks."


    "Now they intend to hold peace talks and even unite, which is not what we want to see."


    Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Even if we hope that ARSA can be peaceful and have a real leader, it can never be done by a terrorist."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand, I will help you."


    "You can see the situation now. They don''t really believe me. They just let me get in touch with the training of recruits. If you want to get in touch with more core things, you have to take it slowly." Mu Lin said and smiled, "and look at what they mean. For the time being, you just do this."


    "It''s good to train new recruits." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "and I''m also a former instructor. If it weren''t for you, I might still be selecting people for the lone wolf team."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help thinking of those comrades in arms in China. I can''t help sighing, "I don''t know how they are now. There was a shortage of people in the team. Now I leave again. They have to choose another sniper."


    "But... After selecting the sniper, will there be no place for me, and I will never go back?"


    Mu Lin patted her, "no, as long as you want, the lone wolf team will always have your place."


    "Just... After this mission, do you think you can really go back?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You are all the people who are favored by poppies." Mu Lin said with a smile. "You know how poisonous her eyes are. You are not an ordinary talent if you can be regarded by her."


    "I believe she will never let you go after this mission."


    Lin Yanxi frowned and looked a little ugly.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Mu Lin asked with a smile when he saw her expression. "You can come here for so long. You should have passed her training and passed from her. You must have met the SNU standard."


    "Meeting the standard doesn''t mean I''ll like it?" Lin Yanxi retorted coldly. "Anyway, just do it for them once."


    "If... I can go back alive, I will never contact them again. I prefer to be a pure soldier."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "yes, I don''t like it either."


    They looked at each other and then both laughed.


    Mu Lin is right. Although it''s safe here, it''s not 100%. After simple communication, I don''t mention these things anymore. Even if I talk about anything again, I will say something that can be said openly and openly.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s body has recovered, he is still driven to rest. In Mu Lin''s words, if you don''t keep your body well, you don''t want to do anything.


    Taking advantage of Lin Yanxi''s rest, Mu Lin ran out again and found a pile of daily necessities and clothes she could use.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up and saw these simple but complete daily necessities, she was also very moved. She also knew that the conditions here were like this. It was obviously not easy for him to get these in such a short time.


    After looking at Mu Lin, he went straight over, "thank you. In fact, you don''t have to take care of me like this. Even if the conditions are worse, I can live as well as the life you can live."


    "How can it be the same? You''re a girl after all." Mu Lin said and smiled. "Besides, I''m your boyfriend. I should do something for my woman to make you live better. Shouldn''t I do it?"


    Lin Yanxi, who stretched out his hand to get the towel, immediately smothered. When he looked at Mu Lin again, he saw the smile in his eyes, and suddenly thought of the soldier ruffian he saw at the first sight.


    Helplessly gave him a white eye, no longer said, looked down at what he had brought back.


    "As you know, the conditions here are not good and there is a shortage of materials. I have really tried my best to find these things. As for wearing only these camouflage clothes and military uniforms."


    "Fortunately, you should get used to it and see if the number is your size." Mu Lin said and handed her the clothes.


    Lin Yanxi picked it up and looked at the size. It seemed that it was really her suitable size, "how do you know?"


    "I found you the clothes you changed the other day. Of course I know." Mu Lin explained with a smile, "there''s nothing else here. There are military uniforms, and there are all kinds of styles. Tell me what you like."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that I want to choose a beautiful one in the military uniform."


    However, looking at the clothes Mu Lin brought back, she really had all kinds of styles, and it was still a United Nations. She saw the clothes of several countries at a glance.


    When they were talking, the room suddenly became dark. Lin Yanxi was excited. A subconscious side was about to reach for a weapon.


    But before she had any action, she was pulled by Mu Lin, "don''t be nervous, just cut off the power on time."


    "The power supply here will ensure hospitals and important places. Once the power is insufficient, other places will be powered off. It seems that it is the same today."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but she was also a little sad and laughing, "they have learned to turn off the switch to limit power?"


    Seeing that she was all right, Mu Lin turned to find out the candle and lit it. The light returned to the room again, and Mu Lin said, "since there is no electricity, you should have a rest early."


    "As you can see, there are no electrical appliances here, and there are no recreational activities. You can have a good rest early."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort and nodded lightly.


    Can just should come down and react, fiercely look up at Mu Lin, "I sleep in your room?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "you''re my girlfriend. You''re not here. Where are you going?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi realized this problem. Some stiff pointed to the direction of the bedroom, "but there is only one bed..."


    "You are the wounded. You sleep in bed and I sleep underground." Mu Lin saw her embarrassment, but this time he didn''t joke with her again and made a decision directly.


    There was no further refusal. When Lin Yanxi quietly lay on the bed that originally belonged to Mu Lin, he was a Mu Lin lying on the floor of the living room.


    The weather in alsa was originally extremely changeable. In addition, in this season, it will suddenly cool down at night. Even if Lin Yanxi was lying in bed, he could still feel cool.


    Although she knew about yimulin, even if she slept outside in winter, she was able to live well.


    But now, after all, it''s not a real battle, nor is it a necessary training. Looking at him lying on the ground, he can''t bear it again.


    After a long silence, he suddenly couldn''t help but say, "Mu Lin, why don''t you... Go to bed, too."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin, who was also not asleep, was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Yanxi saw his hesitation, "I''ve been here for a long time. You can''t sleep on the ground all the time. And if we are like this, won''t it arouse suspicion?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin turned around and looked at her, "do you trust me so much?"


    "This is the second time you asked me this question today." Lin Yanxi said silently, "in that case, I can trust you. Now that I know... Should I trust you more?"


    "Next, we are really a couple in front of them. Whether it''s true or false, we should make them feel it''s true."


    Then he sat up straight. "Your bed is big enough. Go to bed and sleep. We''re half a person."


    This last emphasis was indeed a little deliberate, so she even blushed when she finished her words.


    But although it was dark, Mu Lin still heard her embarrassment. If it was at ordinary times, he would not miss the opportunity to joke with her.


    But today I also understand that Lin Yanxi must be embarrassed. How can he say more, so he didn''t refuse again. "Well, you''re right. We don''t know how long it will take us here. We have to slowly adapt to such a life and such a relationship."


    You''re welcome to say that. You move your things to bed.


    After some tossing, they both changed to bed, but no one could sleep for a while.


    "Does the body still hurt badly?" Mu Lin heard her turning over and asked softly.


    "Fortunately, it''s not as unbearable as the previous two days." Lin Yanxi said in a tone of indifference because he was afraid of his worry.


    And then he asked, "can''t you sleep?"


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "I haven''t had a good sleep since I''ve never been here. I want to sleep with one eye and one ear open."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Only then did she understand why when she was in the hospital, Mu Lin would go to watch her day and night, and would stay in the ward even at night.


    At that time, she didn''t feel or think much. Instead, she thought he was too careful.


    But now she fully understands that Mu Lin is afraid that she is too worried and can''t rest and recover from her injury. Even when she is in pain, she can feel at ease with her own people around her.


    Now think about it, if there was no Mu Lin around at that time, she might not be able to sleep at ease?


    Thinking of these, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin, who was close at hand and could even hear his breathing, and his eyes showed some different brilliance.

 Chapter 488

    Although Lin Yanxi went out of the hospital and moved to Mu Lin''s "home", her body did not completely recover, so neither Mu Shuang nor herself was in a hurry to let her do serious things.


    What''s more, in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, it''s okay not to do this so-called serious thing, so he hid in his room to recover.


    After the first few days of recovery, the pain on the body began to disappear slowly, and the trauma on the wrist and face returned to normal little by little.


    Finally, she couldn''t help walking out of the room. After the rugged mountain road, she came to the training ground pointed out to her by Mu Lin.


    Sure enough, I saw from a distance that a group of miscellaneous soldiers of alsa wearing various styles of military uniforms were tearing at each other in chaos.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned to react. This should be fighting training, but a group of people don''t have much fighting foundation, so it looks like a group of local ruffians fighting.


    He shook his head with a smile and looked around, but he looked up and saw that Mu Lin was lying comfortably in the sun on the stone not far away.


    He walked over with a smile and sat directly beside him. "You can choose a place when you arrive. Only here in the whole valley can get the sun. You didn''t say to train them. How can you leave it there?"


    "I''m not asking them to do combat training?" Mu Lin said with a smile without paying attention to her jokes. "And it''s still close to actual combat training."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, Mu Lin sat up with a smile, "why did you come out and don''t have more rest? Your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something. He subconsciously covered his face and said with some complaints, "Mingming''s injury is all right, but it''s not too serious, it''s not all right."


    Mu Lin smiled when he saw that she cared so much.


    Seeing him laugh, Lin Yanxi was even more dissatisfied, "you still laugh. What''s funny? Is it too ugly?"


    Mu Lin understood what she cared about, so he shook his head without hesitation, "no, how can it be ugly?"


    While talking, he thought of something and said, "you really think too much. It''s not ugly, but it''s more beautiful. So don''t stop, let alone always care so much."


    "True or false?" suddenly hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    But he couldn''t help smiling on his face. He looked at him in surprise, "and it doesn''t seem to come out of your mouth."


    Mu Lin laughed and pulled down her hand and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not what I said in my mouth. What I said is the truth. It''s really special and makes you more different."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he asked again, "you should be more than this injury now. Are you okay?"


    "But it''s uncomfortable to lie for too long. My body is stiff and my bones are going to be scattered. If I rest again, it''s not to recover from the injury, it''s to be injured." Lin Yanxi said, couldn''t help moving his shoulders. "Now I don''t know if I can pass the five kilometer race."


    "When your body recovers completely, I can not only train these people with you, but also train you again. Even here, I can''t throw away my capital." Mu Lin explained.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute. She didn''t come here to be protected, let alone drag Mu Lin''s hind legs. Maintaining the best state may not guarantee absolute safety, but at least she can play the best level in case of danger.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve rested for so many days, and I''m almost done. I just don''t want to work so early, so I procrastinate again and again."


    "I know you don''t want to work for them." Mu Lin understood her. "Do you feel that the recruits you trained are likely to become terrorists, so you don''t want to do so?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "it''s really not suitable."


    "If you think so, you don''t have to do anything." Mu Lin interrupted her.


    But when I looked at her, I couldn''t help sighing, "but I don''t need you to do anything. Wu Haiyang also said that you can follow me. Just come and be my assistant."


    "I know the truth..." what else does Lin Yanxi want to say, but finally he can only shake his head secretly, "forget it, you''re right, I have to adapt slowly."


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin stopped persuading. When he turned around and saw the group of people still fighting together, he couldn''t help saying, "but... It can''t be like at home here."


    "You have to be cruel to them." Mu Lin looked at some fierce light in her eyes and said again after being silent, "and more often, you want to become them, do you understand?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understands what he means. This is the most basic quality of undercover. If you can pass SNU training, you will naturally understand these things.


    It''s one thing to understand, but it''s another thing to really do it. Now she even rejects the training of armed personnel. How can she do other things well?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi also knew that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise it wasn''t his own accident.


    So he nodded, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Mu Lin didn''t say any more. He nodded at her. Then he looked at the fight below. He picked up his fingers and whistled loudly in his mouth.


    After the whistle sounded, they finally stopped, and a group of people fighting for a while stopped, sitting on the ground one by one, even with hostility and hatred in their eyes.


    It can be seen that although they don''t have any deep fighting skills, they really fight to death just now.


    Even if we are so far away, we can see that this scuffle not only embarrassed everyone, but also injured many people with blood on their bodies and faces.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand how Mu Lin bewitched them. It was obviously her own, but she could give such a cruel hand. Even if she stopped, she still looked at each other with hostility. It was impossible for her to come.


    Even if she had fought with her comrades in arms and even had contradictions, she could not look at each other like that.


    I don''t know if I noticed the doubt in Lin Yanxi''s eyes. Mu Lin didn''t explain it for her. He just walked slowly to the front, looked down at them, shook his head in disdain, and said to them in Arabic, "I really don''t know how to say you now."


    "Your people also told me that you are basic armed personnel. As long as I have a little training, I can become an excellent soldier."


    "But now I see nothing but a mob."


    His words made the people below look ugly, and even stared at him reluctantly, but Lin Yanxi was surprised that even so, no one stood up to refute him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin unexpectedly. If it was said that in the selection of blood blade in China, everyone was afraid of him. Respecting him was because he was a man of blood blade. He was an instructor sent by blood blade and had his own authority.


    Moreover, most of the people who can participate in the selection have heard of the power of blood blade. Naturally, they know that Mu Lin can''t be an ordinary person, so they will instinctively fear him and subconsciously listen to his orders.


    But here he has long lost the aura of blood blade, and it is impossible for everyone to be afraid of him and listen to him just because he is an instructor. Then it must be what he did that makes these people so afraid of him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but he couldn''t see anything else except disdainful expression and fierce eyes.


    However, Lin Yanxi found that he was also an instructor. When Mu Lin looked at them, he was obviously different. He was not only more ferocious, but also less emotional.


    At this moment, Lin Yanxi understood that he was also training soldiers. In his own country, Mu Lin sincerely hoped that they would be good, would worry about them and would not want them to be hurt.


    But it''s different here. All he has to do is finish the work.


    But when she was stunned, Mu Lin saw their eyes and suddenly smiled, "why, are you not convinced?"


    After hearing this, a group of people who were unwilling to look at him lowered their heads.


    "Hum, a group of counsellors." Mu Lin couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t continue, "well, that''s all for today''s training."


    "But before the dissolution, I''ll introduce you to someone," said Lin Yanxi. "Lin Yanxi, you can call her miss. She''s my assistant and, of course, your new instructor."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Yanxi, from surprise to dissatisfaction.


    Female soldiers are believed to be very few in any army, especially in combat forces, especially in such private armed forces.


    In addition to their same mentality of not liking the weak, there is also their nation''s discrimination against women.


    So when I saw Lin Yanxi, especially after hearing Mu Lin''s words, someone finally cried out, "we don''t want women to be our instructors."


    "Yes, we don''t want women to tell us what to do." someone took the lead, and the others immediately followed.


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin frowned, but just about to say something, he was pulled by Lin Yanxi, "give this to me!"


    Mu Lin was stunned, "your body..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "I guess you were neutral with them when you first came?"


    Seeing that he nodded, Lin Yanxi said again, "since you all need it, I can''t avoid it. You also said that it''s just a mob. What''s terrible?"


    Then he took a step forward and faced the crowd below, "I know you all despise women and think women are weak. War is to let women go away."


    Her voice fell, and someone immediately shouted, "women should go home and sleep for men and have children for men. Look at your small arms and legs. Can you hold a gun?"


    A group of people burst into laughter. For a moment, screams and mockery rang out.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and waited for their voice to weaken before he continued, "but these words are for the strong, but you... A group of waste, what are you qualified to say these words?"


    For a time, the open space was completely quiet, and one by one couldn''t believe looking at her, but then it was noisy. Some people objected with dissatisfaction, and some directly began to yell and scold.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for them to finish this time. He shouted, "it''s not impossible for you to say you''re not a waste and don''t want a woman to be your instructor."


    Then he pointed to himself, "defeat me, then I''ll leave here immediately, or you''ll listen to me."


    Lin Yanxi had just seen their fighting skills, so although they were tall, even the shortest people were more than one head taller than her, this could not be an obstacle at all.


    Lin Yanxi''s words are not just words. He really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    Moreover, it seems that it is not so easy to get by without a fight.


    Then he nodded to Mu Lin and jumped down directly.


    When a group of people gathered together saw her jump down, they scattered and emptied Lin Yanxi''s surroundings. For a moment, it was like a group of people surrounded a little girl in the middle.


    Looking at a group of male soldiers much taller than her around, Lin Yanxi was not afraid at all. Instead, she looked at them provocatively, "didn''t she still shout happily just now? Why don''t you move now? Who will come first?"


    Hearing her words, a group of alsa people hesitated and looked at each other without moving.


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was so unreasonable to play cards, which frightened them, so he directly pointed to one of the unusually tall men, "just you, come and warm up with me first?"


    The face of the man named suddenly changed. It can be seen that in the fight with strength and courage, he has persisted for so long but has not been injured. He is also a leader in this group.


    But such a person was named by Lin Yanxi who was so light and disdainful.


    After the tall man reacted, he immediately blushed and stared at her fiercely, "little girl, we don''t have a heavy hand. Do you really want to fight? Don''t hurt it. Go to the instructor and cry."


    But Lin Yanxi ignored his words, quickly stepped forward and punched him.


    When the other party saw that she said to do it, he was really shocked. Seeing the direction of her fist, he subconsciously hid and hit her with a fist bigger than Lin Yanxi''s face.


    But Lin Yanxi''s fist was a false move. When he attracted the other party''s attack, he stepped forward, opened his fist with one hand, jumped up with his knees and hit the other party''s face directly.


    With a bang, the tall man fell to the ground without half a minute''s resistance.

 Chapter 489

    But Lin Yanxi''s fist was a false move. When he attracted the other party''s attack, he stepped forward, opened his fist with one hand, jumped up with his knees and hit the other party''s face directly.


    With a bang, the tall man fell to the ground without half a minute''s resistance.


    Lin Yanxi knocked people down in an instant, and instantly calmed the chaotic training ground. For a moment, he looked shocked and looked at Lin Yanxi like a ghost.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, stepped forward and stepped on the tall man who had fainted, "as I guessed, it''s really vulnerable."


    Then he pointed to the front, "are you coming one by one or together? Do you want me to continue?"


    Her voice fell, and someone immediately stood up and rushed to Lin Yanxi in a few steps, "I''ll come!"


    The visitor is not as happy as the one just now, but he is much stronger than Lin Yanxi, and his movements are much more flexible. In addition, he just saw Lin Yanxi''s movements. This time, he not only started hard, but also moved fast.


    But Lin Yanxi only glanced at him and stepped on the tall man with one foot. He used his strength to kick him sideways and directly kicked his fist.


    When someone came, he even had the strength of the impact when he ran over, but under this blow, he took a few steps back and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop after landing. With a spin kick, the visitor fainted again.


    Before Lin Yanxi stopped, two people rushed over together and called Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi retreated and hid, resisting their fists. The pain from his arm made Lin Yanxi feel their strength and find out their strength.


    So the back side of the action suddenly stopped, saw the other side kick, but she didn''t retreat but entered, stubbornly ate the other side''s foot and punched by the way.


    It doesn''t matter if the person who is directly unconscious falls and bumps directly into another person. When the other person wants to hide, it is an elbow, "Kaba!" Once, even if it''s not broken, it''s enough to let the other party lie in bed for a while.


    As she hit the other party, a scream sounded, and the man fell to the ground with his chest covered. Then there was only a painful groan.


    Several people in succession were neatly solved by her. Just now a group of people were eager to try, and even aroused their blood because of the fight, but now they are stupid for a moment.


    Although they were knocked down one by one, they could be one against four, and they were even big men who were much taller and much stronger than her, and they didn''t react quickly. Such a scene was really too powerful.


    They are not Han people, and naturally do not understand that this is called xiamawei, but whether they understand it or not, the effect is still good.


    When they were still looking at ghosts, "Pa, PA, PA!" Applause broke out.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked along the voice, but she didn''t know when Wu Haiyang appeared next to Mu Lin and looked at her with a satisfied clap on her face.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s worthy of being an elite special forces soldier in the Han Dynasty. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly and ignored it. He went over and saw Mu Lin stretched out his hand and didn''t show off his skills any more. He let him pull it up.


    After looking at Wu Haiyang, he said, "what''s good? No matter how good you are, you''re not hung in a cage without fighting back?"


    When she exposed her background again, Wu Haiyang immediately looked embarrassed, "misunderstanding, that thing is really a misunderstanding."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi with a wronged face, "I know it''s no use apologizing for your injury. Otherwise, you say how to punish me, I admit it¡°


    "Xiao Xi, since general Wu said so, forget it first." Mu Lin had a rare face and helplessly rescued him.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that it was meaningless to tangle on this issue, so he just put his hand impatiently, "well, since you say forget it, forget it, just don''t say to fight or catch in the future."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no next time." Wu Haiyang was relieved.


    But Lin Yanxi looked at him and suddenly thought of something, "are you still a general?"


    "I wonder if general Wu is satisfied with my performance. Can he be suitable for this position?"


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. I said it''s perfect for you to do this." Wu Haiyang said, looking down at a group of people who are still stupid although they have recovered their mind.


    She said directly and loudly, "you should have seen her skill. Is there anyone dissatisfied now?"


    Of course, he didn''t answer his words. The people who had just been helped up even lowered their heads in shame. Wu Haiyang glanced around and said, "since no one has an opinion, she is the same as Mu Lin from now on, that is, your instructor is also your head. Her orders must be listened to."


    Seeing that no one answered, he immediately changed his face, "do you understand?"


    "I see!" the voice was uneven, but the answer was loud.


    Seeing this, Wu Haiyang looked at Lin Yanxi, "from now on, this team is yours. You can train as you want, and no one will interfere with you."


    "It''s just..." said, subconsciously looking at Mu Lin, "don''t you think your training intensity is too easy?"


    Before Mu Lin could speak, Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "just said that he could train as he wanted, and no one would intervene¡°


    "I don''t mean that, but the commander has great expectations for these people. I hope you can train a group of different teams, but I see your training these days..." Wu Haiyang hesitated here, but the meaning is clearly clear.


    Mu Lin looked at him positively, "do you want to train these people into elite?"


    "Yes, this is indeed what the commander meant." Wu Haiyang nodded immediately when he saw his understanding. "Our power in alsa is indeed not weak, but we have always lacked our own elite force. We know your ability, so the commander entrusted such an important task to you. He believes you can train it."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "I can really train elite soldiers, but that is also conditional."


    "At least you can''t throw me a mob. Such a group of people can''t train even if the father of special forces comes."


    Wu Haiyang looked at him, "no, I believe you can do it."


    Then he pointed to the group of people, "maybe they are just a mob in your eyes, but these are the most suitable training for you that I can find."


    "Maybe their skills are worse, but both physical conditions and congenital advantages are very good. Moreover, I have given you enough candidates and prepared the elimination rate for you in advance."


    Hearing this, even Lin Yanxi had to admit that when they just fought, they could feel that they really just had no skills, and their own strength and physical quality were absolutely no problem.


    When she looked at the group again, she heard Mu Lin ask, "how many people can you accept and... What kind of elimination?"


    Wu Haiyang sneered, "since it''s waste, there''s no need to stay. As for the quantity... Although it''s not easy to select these people here, it should be no problem to gather enough teams to train you."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, his heart was cold.


    Although he didn''t say it directly, Lin Yanxi understood that what was eliminated was waste, and if all the people here were waste, they could die.


    Lin Yanxi thought that he would be so cruel to the enemy and tied up for interrogation without telling her, but he never thought that he would be so cold-blooded to his own people.


    Suddenly understood Mu Lin''s words, why should she be cruel.


    This is not China. Besides Mu Lin, she has no comrades in arms. Even if these people are about to become her soldiers, they are still her enemies.


    And more importantly, she should learn the way of living here, their way of thinking, and how they do things, so as to slowly integrate into them.


    After realizing this point, Lin Yanxi recovered and looked up at Mu Lin, "since general Wu asked, we''ll train well. I''ll start again with you tomorrow morning."


    Then he looked at Wu Haiyang, "just don''t feel bad at that time."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, not to mention Wu Haiyang, but Mu Lin was surprised, but he didn''t react slowly and immediately smiled, "yes, don''t blame us again, general Wu. I have nowhere to compensate you."


    Hearing this, Wu Haiyang didn''t understand. He quickly put his hand on it and said, "how can it be? You try your best to train me. I''m not in a hurry."


    After two more greetings, Wu Haiyang finally left and left them here.


    The following people were sent out by Mu Lin to run circles. He looked at Lin Yanxi and showed some accidents in his eyes, "have you figured it out so soon?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t understand, and I''m not a recruit who hasn''t seen blood. You don''t have to be so careful." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him, "Mu Lin, I may not be able to keep up with you in some places, but as long as you tell me, I''ll try to keep up."


    Mu Lin listened to his face, but he was a little bad. After a long time, he sighed deeply, "I''d rather you didn''t work hard."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then understood the meaning of his sentence, and couldn''t help warming his heart.


    Finally, he said in a voice that only two people could hear, "lone wolf, I''m not a real big lady. I''m a sniper of the lone wolf team and a soldier in military uniform. You have your responsibilities and responsibilities, and so do I!"


    Mu Lin didn''t look at her or say anything, but the expression on his face became more and more complex.


    The next day, before dawn, they appeared at the training camp.


    The camp''s residence is a simple tent in the woods. They were selected from all over alsa and arranged directly here.


    Mu Lin knew they lived here long ago, but after all, he wasn''t really his own soldier. He didn''t care much. Of course, he never came here.


    But since Wu Haiyang promised to train these people into elite, it is certainly impossible to be as casual as before.


    At least they made a simple and rough plan, but it is the most useful plan for now, so now they are here.


    Looking at a shabby tent, Lin Yanxi was surprised. Such conditions were worse than when blood blade was selected, "they all live here?"


    "This is what I asked," Mu Lin explained. "Before I took over, they were scattered. They would gather only during training. The first requirement I put forward after taking over was to gather everyone."


    "But there is no such a large residential area here, not to mention that such a group of people live together and are too easy to be exposed, so they are arranged here."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but then burst out laughing, "I guess you just mentioned it casually at that time. It''s not for the sake of training at all?"


    Mu Lin coughed awkwardly, "well, if you go on, it will be dawn."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, and several smoke bombs in his hands were thrown out directly. A burst of smoke filled the camp, and people in their sleep began to wake up one after another, with bursts of coughing and shouting.


    But almost at the same time, Mu Lin picked up his gun and hit the front. The bullet hit the tent, making the already rioting crowd more chaotic.


    But it has to be said that people who have stayed in the war for a long time are different from those who have lived in peace. Obviously, they look chaotic, but a group of people still quickly ran out of the tent and rushed out of the camp from the other end of the gunshot. Unexpectedly, no one broke into it by mistake.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s pretty good."


    Then he shouted at them, "listen to me. From today on, all the previous work and rest time will be invalid. From now on, the gunshot is an order. No matter when and where, as long as the gunshot rings, you will cheer me up and gather together."


    The confused crowd finally woke up when they heard her voice and realized that the gunshot was not an attack.


    Seeing that they came back one after another, Lin Yanxi immediately ordered, "everyone put on your military uniform, take your equipment and assemble at the foot of the mountain next to the base in five minutes."


    "In addition, from now on, I don''t want to see you lose your weapons and equipment at any time. If anyone loses his armor in the chaos like this, wait for the bullet!"


    I don''t know whether it was Lin Yanxi''s order or Wu Haiyang''s order yesterday. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s order, no one dared to refute, and no one hesitated. They all ran back quickly to find their own equipment.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, then subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but saw him give himself a thumbs up in the dark.

 Chapter 490

    Everyone gathered under the cliff. Because of the emergency gathering in the middle of the night, these people were not professional soldiers, and of course they had no discipline.


    Standing there yawning, coughing and coughing, there was a lot of noise.


    Neither of them paid attention to their confusion, nor did they want to take care of them.


    But Mu Lin winked. Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and shouted, "your general said to train you into elite. Although I think it''s impossible for you mobs to become elite, since it''s the general''s order, we''ll try."


    He said with a cold hum, "of course, I''m not in your opinion. If you agree, everyone will have a good time. If you disagree, you can only have a painful time."


    When they haven''t reacted yet, Lin Yanxi has shouted again, "everyone listen to the order. Today''s first training project is to climb the cliff in front of you and watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain!"


    After saying that, as like as two peas, she could not help laughing. It seemed that she was familiar with the words.


    I remember hearing this, I hated Mu Lin to death.


    But I didn''t expect that things were changeable. It wasn''t long before she said the same words to another group of people in the same tone, but the people she faced were completely different.


    Perhaps he felt the different feeling in Lin Yanxi''s smile, and Mu Lin subconsciously looked at her and smiled.


    But when Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, someone suddenly asked loudly, "where are our equipment?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered, "you don''t have any equipment, you don''t have to climb up by any equipment."


    This is not a mountainous area, so the mountains are not very high, but the cliff in front of them is unusually steep. Even if it is not 90 degrees, it is almost the same. If you want to climb up without equipment, you are basically making it difficult for people, or letting them die!


    As soon as Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, he heard them shout, "you''re asking us to die!"


    "Yes, you are taking revenge on us and want to take the opportunity to kill us!"


    In addition to complaining, there were even people who wanted to rush over and shouted at Lin Yanxi. It was obvious that they were not convinced of her orders and didn''t even intend to implement them at all.


    Listening to their chaotic protest, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at Mu Lin.


    Seeing that he nodded affirmatively, he no longer hesitated. The gun in his hand was a shot at them. The bullet almost hit in front of the first foot, and the splashed stones hit them.


    It also calmed them down for a moment, and swallowed them half way back.


    Looking at a group of people who had calmed down, Lin Yanxi calmly snorted, "but I still need to teach you to climb a cliff?"


    "It seems that I haven''t had enough of yesterday''s lesson." Lin Yanxi stepped forward and said inadvertently, but then reacted, "does it mean... If I climb up so empty handed, you can do it?"


    Maybe it was Lin Yanxi''s skill that frightened them yesterday. For a moment, no one dared to answer.


    But after only a moment of silence, someone called out, "yes, if you can go up, we must have no problem."


    I thought Lin Yanxi would really demonstrate to them, but who knew Lin Yanxi just looked at them disdainfully, and then suddenly raised his hand and shot them.


    "Bang!" the man who had just shouted had a blood hole in his forehead.


    Staring with shock and disbelief, he fell back with a pop.


    Those who still followed him were shocked by her.


    If yesterday was a downfall, now it is the thunder means that scared everyone in an almost bloody way.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the man who had no breath. She didn''t kill anyone, but it was the first time to kill someone who didn''t pose any threat to her or even attack her at all.


    Looking at the blood splashed on the ground, Lin Yanxi was also a palpitation in his heart, but then forced himself to turn around and look elsewhere, ignoring the man.


    Then he turned the pistol flexibly in his hand and said to them, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to play such a childish game with you today."


    "Whether it was yesterday or now, you can not listen to my orders." Lin Yanxi said here and glanced at them, "but I will never leave people here who don''t listen to my orders."


    "So you either die under my gun or climb up. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s threat, they subconsciously looked at Mu Lin. although Mu Lin was also an outsider and didn''t even come to alsa for long, they were more convinced of Mu Lin than Lin Yanxi.


    In particular, although Mu Lin had threatened them before, it was not difficult for them in the subsequent training, and the training intensity was within the range they could bear.


    But I didn''t expect that when Lin Yanxi came, the situation immediately changed, even to the extent of life-threatening.


    Feeling their eyes, Mu Lin finally stopped standing aside like a spectator and walked a few steps to Lin Yanxi. "I remember I introduced her yesterday. She is also your instructor, so her words are mine."


    Before his voice fell, his voice suddenly became louder, "now the order has been given. What are you still standing here to see? Do you want to carry out it, or would you rather be killed than fight?"


    Hearing his words, the people finally understood that Lin Yanxi was not making decisions without authorization, and the blood on the body on the ground was not cold, which also reminded them that if they didn''t do it, they would die.


    So under such pressure, someone finally couldn''t bear it, turned and walked towards the cliff and climbed up hard.


    Some people took the lead. One by one, they couldn''t hold on. Under the eyes of the two Yin Hui, they climbed up slowly.


    At this time, a group of people have lost their carelessness in yesterday''s training or fishing in troubled waters. Everyone is careful and dare not be careless.


    Because they know better than anyone that their training is different from now on. If they make mistakes, they are no longer scolded or even punished, but their own life.


    So we can''t be serious now, not even if we don''t work hard.


    Looking at the last person climbing up, Lin Yanxi''s tight body finally relaxed.


    Deeply relieved, he slowly lowered his head, couldn''t help asking his eyes, "do you have to do this?"


    "If you don''t have blood on your hands, how can they believe you? And it''s much better to have such blood than to have your own blood?" Mu Lin also looked along her eyes. "Although they don''t necessarily believe you, it''s better than doing nothing."


    Lin Yanxi put the gun away. Although he was deliberately calm, he still found that his hand holding the gun was shaking.


    Looking up at Shangmu Lin, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed when he saw that he was found, but he said immediately, "I just don''t adapt. Give me some time."


    "No, you''ve done well." Mu Lin took her hand and gently put the gun back. "Take your time, we still have time."


    Although it was only two soft words of comfort, Lin Yanxi''s heart fell down. The whole person seemed to relax. Looking at him, he nodded hard, but he didn''t say anything.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, a scream came, and someone fell down.


    Although the height is not high enough, the ground below is not flat, and there are rocks everywhere. The fallen man''s body hit the stone heavily. It seems that the sound of spinal fragmentation can be heard from so far away.


    There was no blood splashing scene, but looking at the man who was silent after only one scream, he didn''t have to look and knew that he was hopeless.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath. She told herself that she should learn to ignore these and bite her teeth to be cruel in an instant.


    Instead of looking at the bodies on the ground, he looked up and shouted, "don''t look down!"


    "If you don''t want to fall to death like him, just look at it and fight steadily at every step. Don''t hesitate!"


    I don''t know if her words worked, or the people who fell gave them a warning, and everyone''s movements were more stable.


    "Well, remember what I said. Don''t look down. The higher you climb, the easier it is to fear and miss. Therefore, only by looking up and forgetting your height can you give full play to your ability!" Lin Yanxi didn''t teach them any skills.


    Even if you teach skills, it won''t have any effect at this time. It''s better to arouse their courage and maybe last a little longer.


    As for skills, Lin Yanxi believes that they will learn them under the threat of life.


    But her words didn''t seem to play a big role. Before they fell, another person fell.


    The scream of despair suddenly stopped with the moment he landed, and what was worse was that his head fell on the stone and splashed red and white.


    Lin Yanxi just glanced at him and just looked up again. The expression on his face didn''t change. "There are already two people. If it goes on like this, I think the training camp can be dissolved in advance."


    "Ah!" there was another shrill scream, and when he fell down, he hit the man under him, and they fell down the mountain together.


    After a while, several people fell down continuously, and panic and fear spread rapidly. When this emotion dominated, a group of people who had climbed steadily and didn''t even consume much physical strength began to fall one after another.


    Lin Yanxi could see that they were not killed by their poor skills or physical exhaustion, but were scared to death by themselves.


    Seeing their companions fall down one after another and die miserably, they broke their psychological defense line and couldn''t control their body under extreme fear, which caused such a tragedy.


    "I want you to train in this way, which is to leave people who have absolute courage and can overcome their fear at the beginning." Mu Lin said and patted her. "The waves wash away the sand. Their foundation is too poor, so they can only train in this extreme way."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "I know what you mean, but... I suddenly thought that if our training was like this, would I certainly not live now?"


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin smiled, "no, I believe you. No matter how strict and harsh the training is, it may be difficult for you, or it may seem impossible to pass, so that everyone thinks you''re going east."


    "But you always surprise us. When everyone doesn''t believe you, you make another breakthrough."


    "So even if you faced such training at the beginning, you can still survive."


    Lin Yanxi listened but couldn''t laugh or cry. "You see me very well. In fact, I''m not as good as you said."


    "No, once we underestimated you." Mu Lin said definitely, "now it''s the same. I believe in your potential and that you will surprise everyone again."


    With his serious eyes, Lin Yanxi finally smiled, then nodded hard, but he didn''t say anything.


    People still fall off the cliff one after another, and even affect others. After these, the remaining people gradually learn to be smart and try to find a place with few people to climb.


    After the fear that just spread like a plague, so many people lost their lives, the survivors finally realized that fear seems to be the most useless thing. Sometimes the more you fear, the more you come.


    Only by conquering it and conquering yourself can we hope to survive.


    More and more people have passed the most difficult stage and will climb higher and higher.


    When it was just dawn, someone finally climbed to the top of the mountain to welcome the arrival of the first dawn.


    "I think the peak of the bloody blade." Lin Yanxi saw the sunshine and suddenly said with a smile, "I want to go back to the peak to see the sunrise."


    "Next time... I''ll watch it with you." Mu Lin laughed.


    Lin Yanxi laughed more happily, ignored the remaining people and turned to the top of the mountain.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they not only saw the trainers coming up one after another, but also saw Wu Haiyang with an ugly face.


    "General Wu, you said you would train them to be elite. This is only the first step." Lin Yanxi saw his expression and probably guessed what he was thinking.


    Hearing her words, Wu Haiyang frowned, "but is this... The price too high? More than 300 people lost a third a day!"


    "I know the loss is great, but they have to pass the first level, otherwise they don''t need to think about the later training." Lin Yanxi interrupted him and said positively, "I think you should know the difference between elite and ordinary soldiers as armed personnel."


    "The reason why you let us train them is to let Eric''s men have a team that can defeat ten with one, but it can''t be made by just talking."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi pointed to the remaining group of people, "it''s not my arrogance. Just these people now, give me a sniper gun and enough bullets, and I can wipe them out!"

 Chapter 491

    While talking, Lin Yanxi pointed to the remaining group of people, "it''s not my arrogance. Just these people now, give me a sniper gun and enough bullets, and I can wipe them out!"


    Wu Haiyang certainly didn''t doubt her words. Although he didn''t have a hand with Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t be more clear about Mu Lin''s ability.


    And Lin Yanxi can come to alsa unharmed through many obstacles, which itself proves her ability.


    But thinking of these, Wu Haiyang''s face suddenly became gloomy, "you killed rocky?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t think who he was talking about. But when he saw his expression, he immediately remembered it and smiled disdainfully, "since you can send someone to follow me or even attack me, why can''t I fight back?"


    This is tantamount to admitting in disguise. Wu Haiyang''s face is even more ugly. You know, rocky is a hidden expert. How many special forces and mercenaries died in his hands.


    When Wu Haiyang sent people out, he was really sure, but he didn''t expect people to go, but they never came back.


    Seeing his surprised expression, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Mu Lin, "seeing that general Wu didn''t believe me and didn''t trust you much, he let me go in front of you, but turned around and sent someone to chase him."


    "I was just skeptical and not sure, but now he admits it himself, so I don''t have to investigate it anymore?"


    "General Wu, don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Mu Lin didn''t investigate the truth, but directly stood on Lin Yanxi''s side.


    Wu Haiyang reacted. Although his people were killed, now everyone is his own, so it''s him who should be blamed.


    Some embarrassed looked at them and hurriedly explained, "Mu Lin, you know our situation. Not everyone can believe it. At that time, she insisted on returning home. No one can guarantee whether she would turn around and bring someone to attack us, so I sent someone to follow her until she left the country."


    "Oh, it seems that I killed by mistake?" Lin Yanxi said suddenly.


    "This... You may not understand, but people in alsa know Rocky''s power. He is the king of the jungle. If you really want to hide and attack you, no one can find it." Wu Haiyang explained to them.


    Lin Yanxi knows that this kind of thing can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. She can only say who is strong and who is reasonable. Now she is standing here alive, so she can accuse them so righteously.


    So a pay didn''t care and put his hand, "forget it, it''s meaningless to say these things now. Let''s look at the things in front of us. What are you going to do with these people?"


    "If you only want ordinary soldiers or people who can fight with guns, I can train a large number of them for you within a month. Even if you bring another 300 people, it can be a lot."


    "But if you want the elite, it is impossible to do it in an ordinary way, let alone in a short time."


    "What''s more, I remember what you said. This is the world of the strong. No one needs waste, and Eric doesn''t need waste."


    Wu Haiyang couldn''t help thinking after listening to her words. After thinking for a while, he asked, "can you guarantee that the rest of the people will be trained to your standards?"


    When asked this question, Wu Haiyang''s eyes were almost luminous.


    It''s no wonder he is so eager and eager. You know, it''s not difficult to train a group of combatants who can shoot. Their original training is very simple. They only need to know general tactics and pull the trigger.


    To describe it more accurately, you should know to lie down when you hear the gunshot, and then shoot each other with a gun. There are not many skills at all.


    Although a large number of newly recruited members receive military training every year, there are even mercenaries or professional military personnel to help them train new members. However, the training results can be imagined. After all, they are not the army. Even if they receive military training, the effect will not be much in a short time.


    There is no shortage of such military personnel for them. What they really lack is the elite who can turn the war around at a critical moment, just like the special forces of the Han Dynasty.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s impossible to train them like us."


    "You should know how much equipment, personnel and logistics our army has invested in training us, and most importantly, how much time it has spent, but you don''t have any of these."


    "In such a simple environment, it''s almost impossible to train real special forces," he said, looking up at Mu Lin, who had never spoken, "But I can guarantee that the trained people will be much stronger than the so-called elite in the past. They can give you an advantage in the competition and even become a secret weapon to turn the war around."


    Hearing such words, Wu Haiyang finally stopped insisting. Although he had said such words before, he never thought that Mu Lin would really be so cruel, so he couldn''t accept them for the moment.


    But after listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, I found that it seemed to be more beneficial.


    Therefore, although I still love those who have lost, some costs must be paid for my competition in power.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "how many people can there be left if these people follow your way?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "I can''t guarantee this, and I''m not sure, but what I can assure you is... All the remaining people must be elites."


    And then he looked up at him, "just, can you accept such a loss?"


    She asked very directly. It can be said that Wu Haiyang had the right to choose. If he could accept this training method with extremely high mortality rate, it would be no wonder for her even if all these people died.


    If they can''t accept it, they won''t do it in this way.


    After listening to her words, Wu Haiyang was silent, but immediately reacted. He was cruel and said, "OK, train according to your training methods."


    "If you can train real elite and lose some manpower, the commander will reward you well."


    Lin Yanxi smiled coldly, "reward, what can you reward me? Can you let me go back and continue to be my soldier? If not, forget it. Now I have nothing else to want except to be with Mu Lin."


    Wu Haiyang stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Mu Lin stood up with a smile and pulled Lin Yanxi into his arms. "What are you angry with others? You can''t blame him for this."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t escape, but leaned against Mu Lin''s arms, but didn''t say anything.


    Mu Lin looked funny and shook his head, but he didn''t give her any hint. Instead, he looked at Wu Haiyang with his arm around Lin Yanxi and said with a smile, "general Wu is sorry. She has just come here and hasn''t adapted yet. She hasn''t been here for a while..."


    But before he could finish, Wu Haiyang interrupted, "I understand, but these people will be handed over to you. I hope you won''t let me down and the commander down."


    "Sure!" Mu Lin looked at him and replied.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "I really couldn''t help it. Didn''t I cause you any trouble?"


    "No, you''re quite good. If you get used to it right away when you come here, it''ll make people doubt." he said and patted her carelessly, "see how they are!"


    Getting his answer, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved, nodded his head and walked with him.


    The training camp has 300 trainers, but less than 200 have climbed up alive.


    The rest didn''t have a chance to come up again. The bodies were piled up under the cliff. The air was full of blood smell that was strong enough to make people vomit. It looked terrible.


    Those who climbed the cliff training camp saw the tragedy of their companions at the bottom of the mountain and vomited one after another. But after vomiting, when they looked at Lin Yanxi again, they had fear and timidity in their eyes, but there were a little more different things.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look down, but just smelling the smell floating in the air, you can imagine the tragedy below.


    But she had no heart to sympathize with them, and she had no spare time to sigh. Seeing Mu Lin nodding to her, she had to go over.


    She knew that these things could have been done by Mu Lin, and he must have done well or even better than himself, but Mu Lin now entrusted it to her.


    Just want her to really face all this, not just hide behind Mu Lin.


    So now she can''t flinch, or even have any fear.


    He gritted his teeth, looked at the survivors and said, "I''m glad to see you here, which proves that you have successfully passed this level."


    "It''s just... Unfortunately, this is only your first pass. There are more difficulties waiting for you."


    Lin Yanxi said here with a slight smile, "but you don''t have to worry too much. Next, I will step by step, at least not kill a third of the people every day."


    "The order just now is to teach you how to build confidence, how to face your inner fear and overcome it, and how to understand your potential."


    "Now that you can stand here, it proves that you can do it, so you are excellent. And the dead are not worthy of half pity, because they are waste, and there is no need for waste!"


    A group of people stood there quietly with their fear on their faces. But after experiencing the test of life and death, after hearing her words, they understood that the really difficult training had begun now.


    Lin Yanxi''s words are changing, telling them that if they don''t want to become waste and be eliminated, they will only be better, otherwise they will become waste in Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    And the price of waste is... Death!


    Looking at their slowly changing eyes, Lin Yan Xi nodded with determination, and then began to continue the command.


    Training goes on, people die every day, and people get better every day.


    Lin Yanxi used this cruel way to train them, but the effect was obvious.


    With the decrease of trainers, their ability is becoming stronger and stronger. In such an extremely difficult environment, they all break through their own limits.


    The people who can survive are becoming stronger and stronger. They are no longer the laymen who were torn and beaten together like local ruffians and hooligans that Lin Yanxi saw at the beginning.


    In just two months, it was not even as long as the blood blade selection camp, but Lin Yanxi taught them the simplest way of fighting, or killing.


    It taught them to be familiar with all kinds of weapons and how to survive in the wild.


    In two months, they really completed the qualitative transformation.


    But the cost can not be ignored. The training camp of 300 people occupies the whole open space, which looks pitifully small.


    But as time went by, there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, there were only more than 30 people left. Standing alone on the training ground, it seemed that the training ground was empty.


    These people can be said to have climbed out of other people''s bodies. It''s hard to describe breaking through their own limits. It''s simply a miracle.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Yanxi to teach them all his skills, and there are no such conditions here, but in some aspects, they are even stronger than Lin Yanxi.


    At least Shaolin Yan Xi didn''t climb out of the dead, nor did she live by stepping on the corpse of her companion.


    Looking at the remaining thirty or so people, everyone showed a fierce light in their eyes and could not hide their murderous intention, all of them like bloodthirsty wolves.


    It can be said that if there was only a mob before, then now we are real soldiers, and we are still a group of soldiers who have seen blood and are not afraid of death.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi was a little confused in his eyes, and even had some uncontrollable regret in his heart.


    Seeing Mu Lin who just came over, he looked at him subconsciously. After he approached, he finally couldn''t help asking, "Mu Lin, you said we did this..."


    But he seemed to understand what she was going to say. Mu Lin reached out and patted her. "Although these people are Eric''s people, they are rarely trained. He is reluctant to throw them out for terrorist attacks."


    "If my guess is right, they should become Eric''s close guard to protect his safety, and as long as he has enemies in alsa, these people will not be sent out."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and understood what Mu Lin meant, that is, don''t forget their real task here.


    Training soldiers is just to gain their trust. If the real task is completed, there will be no need to worry about the situation of these people. A heart is finally put back.

 Chapter 492

    Lin Yanxi was relieved and understood what Mu Lin meant, that is, don''t forget their real task here.


    Training soldiers is just to gain their trust. If the real task is completed, there will be no need to worry about the situation of these people. A heart is finally put back.


    In two months, a group of people changed completely. Don''t say that the ocean was surprised. It can be said that even Lin Yanxi was very satisfied.


    But what they said didn''t count. After all, it was Eric''s man. Of course, he had to be satisfied.


    So when they finished the last training, Eric finally appeared in front of them.


    Eric is a mixed race, so his appearance is not traditional alsa, but more European. In addition to his facial features, even his figure is the same.


    At this time, he stood in front of Lin Yanxi and even needed to look up at him.


    Looking at Eric in front of him, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ve always heard the name of the commander, and I finally saw him today."


    Eric laughed, "I''m also familiar with your name, Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin''s woman."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m training the army for you now. Shouldn''t it be just an accessory of a person?"


    Eric laughed loudly, "yes, you are so excellent. Of course, you can''t just be an accessory. I already know that you have trained a group of elite soldiers for us."


    "It can be said that both Mu Lin and your arrival will greatly increase our strength. I welcome you on behalf of all the people in alsa."


    Here, it can be said that all forces feel that they are the most powerful and can represent ARSA, so it''s not surprising for him to say so.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t feel strange after listening to his words. He looked at Mu Lin and nodded with a smile. "Thank you for the kindness of the commander. We not only took us in, but also put people in such important position. We should be grateful."


    Eric quickly waved his hand, "don''t say that. If Mu Lin hadn''t saved me, I might not be able to come back."


    But at this time, Mu Lin came forward and pulled her, "it''s boring for you to thank again."


    Eric was busy and said, "yes, since we are here, we are all our own people, so don''t be polite."


    And then he looked at the team standing there like a nail not far away, and nodded with satisfaction, "it can be called elite. It''s really different."


    Mu Lin half joked, "you can see the difference only by looking at it like this. Don''t you have to look at others?"


    Several people laughed after hearing this. Wu Haiyang explained to them, "commander''s meaning is that it''s much better than the original people just looking at the feeling of killing?"


    Eric nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, the last time I saw such a disciplined and murderous team in Europe, it was a pity that it was someone else''s army. At that time, I was still thinking, I don''t know when I can have such an elite team."


    "I didn''t expect that, but I could have such an army in such a short time."


    Mu Lin smiled, "although the commander has seen the results of our training, I think it''s only right to demonstrate their combat effectiveness to you."


    "Of course." Wu Haiyang nodded busily, "but I also want to see what kind of combat effectiveness you have trained with this special tactics."


    Lin Yanxi took a step forward and said, "are everything I need ready?"


    Wu Haiyang whistled in the distance. A team of about the same number as the selection camp when there was no loss shouted and ran out, and stopped not far from them, on the open space where they had been training.


    At a glance, Lin Yanxi can see that these people are not new recruits without any foundation, but have certain military capabilities.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care, just smiled and gave them an order, "line up!"


    After listening to the order, a group of people who had been nailed there immediately moved. A group of people immediately ran quickly and changed into a battle formation. Almost at the same time, the killing intention in their eyes became more and more obvious.


    But from their movements, we can see that they have been extremely skilled.


    These are just a little achievements in two months of training. They all came by stepping on their companions'' bodies. It can be said that now these people have executed Lin Yanxi''s orders to the extreme.


    Every order will be executed without hesitation, and the remaining thirty or so people will tacitly understand each other as one person.


    Just these moves made Eric''s eyes show appreciation.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. He continued to command them, "take the gun and get ready for the fight!"


    "Yes!" the neat answer sounded, which overshadowed the momentum of just 300 people.


    The fighting posture was ready. Lin Yanxi gently waved his hand, and the whole team rushed forward without hesitation.


    "No one is allowed to stay!" Lin Yanxi called coldly, but his voice was not loud, but it could reach everyone''s ears.


    Let the more than thirty people who had the intention to kill have more fierce light in their eyes. They rushed over and shouted, "kill, kill, kill!"


    More than thirty people rushed into the crowd with such momentum, regardless of whether the other party was their own, and even more regardless of the number of enemies they faced.


    I only saw more than 30 people rushing left and right, not stingy with their own strength, pointing at these people in the simplest and most ferocious fighting way, and the open space was in chaos for a time.


    If you are a layman, it seems that the entanglement and fighting at this time are no different from what Lin Yanxi saw when he came here on the first day. It is also a scuffle and fighting together.


    But any expert can see that Lin Yanxi''s people are not blindly rushing, let alone one to ten.


    Instead, several people are in a small team, covering each other and cooperating with each other, and facing the "enemy" in the way of team warfare.


    So it is clear that there are 300 people on the other side, and they have only 30 people, but when they rush into the crowd and are surrounded, they are more like a single individual to fight against them.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for the other party to last long under their hands, especially those with poor skills and body joining, and even fall with one punch.


    However, in a few rounds, there were people lying on the ground next to the personnel of the training camp.


    They were so strong that they not only surprised the people watching, but also frightened the people on the ground. They had tried 300 people, but only fell down for dozens, but they retreated.


    At this time, hiding means reducing the pressure on the personnel of the training camp. On the contrary, they will not be merciful, move faster and start harder.


    The team that could hold for a while suddenly collapsed, and some people have quietly begun to retreat.


    This kind of emotion immediately seemed to infect, spread everywhere, and then collapsed one by one, which was difficult to form an effective attack.


    "OK, that''s great!" Eric laughed loudly as he saw the light in his eyes.


    With his approval, Lin Yanxi had nothing to be proud of. He just gave a signal that the team still chasing the defeated soldiers had no love for war, and immediately withdrew in an orderly way.


    In less than ten minutes of fighting, half of the people on one side fell, and the rest began to escape. Even if there were some people who resisted, it was difficult to resist the attack.


    On the other side, although some people were injured and some were bleeding, each of them persisted in fighting until the end. Even after Lin Yanxi gave the evacuation order, they did not relax, and even covered their companions to evacuate together.


    The two sides separated again, but it was very different from the state just now.


    Eric nodded with satisfaction. "You really trained an elite team for me."


    "Commander, I think if these people came to protect you, the previous things might not have happened." Mu Lin didn''t care about his praise, but he still opened his mouth to him.


    Eric nodded immediately, "yes, the danger I have encountered over the years is not just that time. If there had been such an elite team around me, there would not have been so much trouble."


    "Then I will return these people to you now. With their protection, you will be much safer." Mu Lin said, but smiled again. "And I remember that ARSA is not safe or calm now. With them, we can not only ensure our own safety, but also make us stronger."


    "Mu Lin, I really didn''t read you wrong." and then I saw Lin Yanxi, "no, I didn''t read you wrong. Your arrival is really a gift from God."


    Mu Lin did not say much, but smiled and drank.


    Although Lin Yanxi saw Eric for the first time, he could see that he was really happy today.


    For Mu Lin and her, there is no just temptation and distrust. Although I don''t know if he really believes them, the current situation seems to be slowly developing in a good direction.


    Just looking up, he noticed that although Wu Haiyang was also smiling, his expression was somewhat unnatural, and his smile was even reluctant.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi just thought about it and understood what the situation was.


    You know, before Mu Lin came, Eric trusted him most and valued him most. Although Wu Haiyang was not a Albanian, he did a lot for Eric.


    It can be said that Wu Haiyang is Eric''s right-hand man and an indispensable person in his organization. It can even be said that he deploys the whole base and all personnel.


    But now their arrival has not only trained a group of elite teams that have never been before and are not controlled by him, but also won Eric''s attention. It seems that they are slowly threatening his position.


    Eric came and left quickly. He took some of the armed men away, but he left the rest here and gave it to Mu Lin to dispatch.


    It can be said that he has great trust in them. He has seen the abilities of these people, but he still leaves them to Mu Lin, which is enough to prove that his doubts about Mu Lin have been gradually reduced.


    With these people at their disposal, they certainly won''t waste, let alone put them as furnishings.


    They have their own guards outside their room and their own armed forces in this base.


    Although these people were sent by Wu Haiyang, they had been carefully trained within two months. Although they were still loyal to Eric, they were imperceptibly infiltrated with another kind of thought in these two months of training.


    Then you must absolutely obey their orders, and no one can command them except Eric.


    In fact, the two could have made them think Eric didn''t exist, but it was too obvious and easy to have a reaction, so Eric still had some control over them.


    As for Wu Haiyang, the people he arranged in the training camp had already died quietly in the training. I believe Lin Yanxi''s words are more effective than his words.


    So they gave their safety to them temporarily, but they were still at ease.


    After seeing Eric off and returning to his room, Lin Yanxi relaxed and lay on the bed, "it''s not easy to finally have a good sleep."


    "After all, these people are not our own people, and we can''t believe them all." Mu Lin saw her stretching in bed and couldn''t help laughing and sitting over, but she still told her carefully.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I understand that although they are trained, they are still Eric''s people after all. How can I absolutely trust them."


    "But with them, at least there is no need to worry about Wu Haiyang, let alone his people. His mob is not afraid at all."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi sat up with a smile, "did you see his face today? It''s really wonderful."


    Mu Lin burst into laughter and scratched her nose. "He''s just dissatisfied with us now. It''s not very useful. It''s too early for you to be happy."


    "Oh, I know." Lin Yanxi''s smile suddenly collapsed, "but he has been with Eric for so many years, which is so easy to provoke."


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin didn''t have the heart to hit her again. Instead, he explained, "we have a good start now. Everything should be done slowly."


    "Some things don''t seem easy, but maybe just a small opportunity can turn things around completely.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked at him and asked, "what do you say we''re going to do next?"


    "Sleep!" Mu Lin pushed her back. "Don''t you say it''s rare to have a safe sleep, then have a good sleep first."

 Chapter 493

    "Sleep!" Mu Lin pushed her back. "Don''t you say it''s rare to have a safe sleep, then have a good sleep first."


    If this is the usual sentence, I won''t feel anything wrong.


    But now they are sitting by the bed, so close, and suddenly say such a sentence, it seems a little ambiguous.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. When he looked at Mu Lin again, his face was hot and said in some panic, "no... I''m just talking."


    "Although I''ve been here these days, you''ve been protecting me all the time. I''m still very stable. I''m not only well hurt, but I seem to be getting fat."


    Mu Lin laughed, "so you care about this too!"


    In fact, Lin Yanxi spent two months here. Although there was no life danger, the mental pressure was not small. How could she really feel relaxed and fat as she said.


    However, Mu Lin did not expose her, but joked along with her words.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "of course, which girl doesn''t care about this?"


    Mu Lin looked at her with a smile. "Do you know you are a girl?"


    He said, I don''t know where to take out a mirror and put it in front of her, "look at it yourself. What''s it like?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, and then he knew that he didn''t know when he got gun oil on his face, black and white.


    He stretched out his hand and punched him. "Why didn''t you say earlier that it won''t be like this all day?"


    Mu Lin turned to get a towel, handed it to her and said with a smile, "wipe it. What''s terrible about you? They didn''t treat you as a woman in their eyes."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but his words didn''t seem to be wrong. When she first came here, the people she trained still looked down on her.


    But later, Lin Yanxi suppressed them with bloody means, and it took two months to completely reverse their impression of her. At this time, I believe no one dared to look down on her.


    However, as Mu Lin said, I believe that no one should treat her as a girl except Mu Lin here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. He wiped his face and looked at Mu Lin disgustingly. "Tell me the truth, don''t you think so?"


    Mu Lin quickly waved his hand, "how is it possible that although you are no worse than me, the girl is still a girl. I don''t underestimate you and don''t dare to treat you like a man!"


    "Besides, how can there be a man like a big miss? It depends?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi gave him another white eye.


    However, their joke also alleviated the embarrassment just now, and the previous ambiguity disappeared.


    Most of the so-called sense of security comes from people''s hearts.


    Now Lin Yanxi''s sense of security comes from these people she trained. Although Mu Lin has protected her well before, she is also relatively safe in their residence.


    It can be said that under the mutual protection and vigilance of the two, Lin Yanxi can have a safe sleep every day.


    The body can rest, but not mentally and psychologically. It can be said that these two months seem calm, but Lin Yanxi has never been under less pressure.


    After these experiences, Lin Yanxi finally realized how important it is to select blood blade and train in SNU.


    However, although they have survived for two months, Lin Yanxi knows that the real test has just begun. What they are doing now has just won Eric''s trust.


    But even so, now you can relax temporarily. At least in such a strange place surrounded by strong enemies, they have their own available people, which is also a progress.


    So in this temporary relaxation, it is really rare to have a good night''s sleep.


    And a rare sleep of more than ten hours, from the afternoon to dawn.


    When she woke up early the next morning and saw that it was already daybreak, she startled herself.


    Not to mention the two months here, plus the days of training in SNU, she didn''t sleep so heavily.


    Realizing that he had slept for more than ten hours, he couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. Although nothing happened that night, if something really happened, there was no hurry to remedy it.


    Thinking, he suddenly stood up and looked around.


    The other side of the double bed is empty, only the quilt that has not been folded is placed there, and there is no exception.


    But at this time, suddenly the sound of footsteps came. Lin Yanxi quickly pulled out the gun from under the pillow and pointed to it.


    "Did you have a nightmare or something? I saw what could happen. As for being so nervous?" Mu Lin came in with breakfast and saw her drawing a gun, but she was not nervous at all.


    Lin Yanxi can be said to have been trained by him. They worked closely together for several tasks. He knew Lin Yanxi''s ability better than ever, so even when she just woke up in a nervous state, I believe she won''t get angry.


    While talking, he also looked at her with a smile, "besides, even if there is any accident and can solve me silently, it''s useless for you to react?"


    Lin Yanxi finally regained his mind, put down his gun and rubbed his meat eyes, "why didn''t you wake me up and let me sleep for so long?"


    "You sleep so well, I can''t bear to call you. The training is over and there''s nothing to do today. You can sleep well if you want to sleep." Mu Lin said and went back to the kitchen, "eat first and I''ll bring the hot milk."


    And now Lin Yanxi was completely awake. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, "Mu Lin, don''t tell me you made all these."


    "Of course." Mu Lin said, stretched out his head and looked at her with a smile, "how do you like it?"


    "I asked them to find eggs, milk and vegetables in the morning, but the voltage here is not enough to bake bread by themselves, so the bread is bought outside. I can bake it for you when I have a chance."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the fried dishes and fried eggs on the table. Her eyes were more surprised.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe I did it?" Mu Lin came back and smiled when he saw that she was still silly here.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head, but then nodded, "I''m not surprised that you can cook breakfast. I remember you cooked dinner outside the border last time, but... The conditions here are so difficult and the environment is so poor. How do you think of doing this?"


    "It''s a rare day to rest. People''s nerves have limits. It''s not good to always be tight. It''s good for everyone to relax properly."


    "We don''t know how long we''ll be here, but it''s not the same thing to always be so tight. We should always relax properly, otherwise it''s easy to be like you were yesterday."


    Suddenly mentioned, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "I don''t know what''s the matter. I suddenly lost my vigilance and slept so deeply. I will pay attention in the future and won''t make such a mistake again."


    After listening, Mu Lin waved his hand, "I said it''s good to relax occasionally, but next time you must pay attention. If I''m not around, don''t do this."


    But when he said that, he smiled instead, "it seems that I am still very trustworthy and worthy of reliance!"


    "Virtue." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but hurt him.


    But I have to admit that having Mu Lin around is really an important reason for her to rest assured, but this is definitely not an excuse for her to relax.


    As Mu Lin said, he is still around now and can indeed be protected, but if he forms such a habit, if Mu Lin is suddenly not around, it is really too dangerous.


    At the thought of these, I couldn''t help but wake up to myself.


    Seeing her dazed expression, Mu Lin could guess what she was thinking without asking. He patted her helplessly, "don''t think too much and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''ve done well."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "how did you devil instructor start to take the warm line?"


    "Because the overbearing president''s line is out of date, now warm men are popular!" Mu Lin said, and put the fried eggs on her plate. "I didn''t intend to wake you up. I wanted you to sleep for a while, but now I''m awake. Then eat breakfast and try what I made?"


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to get the chopsticks, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she found that she was still holding a gun in her hand.


    Suddenly put aside in embarrassment, thought of something and jumped up, "I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth and come back right away."


    Seeing her escape, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, but couldn''t help laughing, "how can you be regarded as a female devil?"


    Mu Lin''s female devil head was called by those trained soldiers. After Lin Yanxi''s bloody and cruel training, they called her eldest lady on the surface, but they all called her female devil head behind her back.


    But they didn''t know that the female devil had such a confused side when she didn''t be their instructor and training.


    But when he thought that only he could see Lin Yanxi''s side, he couldn''t help but rejoice, and the smile on his face was a little more.


    Lin Yanxi''s devil training ended, and Eric took some of the people away, but he didn''t arrange anything new for them.


    They were really idle.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t really do nothing when she was free. She had already felt it through here these days, not to mention the base where they were.


    Even the surrounding caves and woods have long taken the opportunity of training soldiers to find out.


    And for the guards and troops here, I have already known it.


    After an embarrassing breakfast, Lin Yanxi went out and Ben called to see what he could do.


    But as soon as I came out, I found something wrong. Although the base was still the base and the people were still the same group, it seemed that there were some differences in other places except under her.


    The original patrol soldiers seem to have changed their route, and the layout everywhere has also changed. It seems that they have changed from external defense to vigilance inside and outside.


    Noticing these, Lin Yanxi slowly stopped, just thought about it and made a gesture behind him.


    A soldier who was not tall but had bright eyes stood behind Lin Yanxi.


    The soldiers who had been with her for two months and survived successfully were standing in front of her door as guards. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s actions, they walked over without hesitation and stood beside her to listen to orders.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the outside and asked, "Xiao en, what''s the situation today?"


    The soldier''s name was Bunon instead of Xiaoen, but Lin Yanxi didn''t like to call them such a cumbersome name, so he called Xiaoen directly.


    Bunon naturally didn''t care about her name. When he heard her questions, he only looked forward and immediately replied, "it was the general who rearranged the defense here last night. I have reported to the pastoral instructor."


    After listening to his answer, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "rearrange?"


    This is not asking Xiaoen, but talking to himself, thinking about why Wu Haiyang did this. Such obvious and blind hostility seems too unwise?


    If his ability is really only so little, there is really nothing to worry about.


    And suddenly Lin Yanxi thought of something, "by the way, what happened to your opponents yesterday?"


    "Do you mean the three hundred defeated generals?" Xiao en was respectful when he faced her, but he couldn''t help but take some pride when he mentioned it.


    And this arrogance is not learned from elsewhere. It is definitely learned from Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned those people, he couldn''t help showing some disdain in his eyes. "Several of the 300 people were seriously injured and sent to the hospital. The others who escaped and slightly injured were left behind. Now they live in our original camp."


    "Stay?" said Lin Yanxi with some amusement.


    Those people were originally temporarily transferred from other places to assess the training results, but Eric was only happy yesterday, and in his eyes, there was only this elite team at that time. Where could he care about those people.


    So when the armed forces of 300 people were used up, no one paid any attention.


    When no one gave an order, Wu Haiyang drilled a loophole. He not only stayed the 300 people, but even concentrated in the camp, and changed the defense personnel overnight.


    If it''s just one of them, it can be said to be a coincidence, but now so many actions come together, I believe no one can say it''s a coincidence?


    These thoughts turned in my mind and immediately said to Xiao en, "well, go and have a look at the garrison of the recent patrol base and the current situation of these people. Find out and tell me as soon as possible."


    "In addition... Let our people cheer up. Don''t think we can relax without training."


    "Yes!" Bunon answered loudly at attention, and then handed over to the people on the side and ran out immediately.

 Chapter 494

    Although Lin Yanxi found the abnormality at a glance, he didn''t expect Wu Haiyang to really react so quickly.


    However, the deployment of the base was immediately adjusted overnight, and it can be seen from Xiao en''s investigation that it was obviously aimed at them.


    You know, although there were defensive arrangements in the base before, they were all aimed at the outside, but now because there are more people, not only the guards have been strengthened, but also many arrangements have been made for them.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t look up to the more than 300 people, they were soldiers with guns after all. If there was a conflict, it wouldn''t be good for them to face so many people.


    After all, if you really fight, you can''t really fight without a gun without any rules.


    Although there could not be any conflict right now, after realizing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless and went to check it himself.


    It doesn''t matter at all. After turning around, I found Wu Haiyang''s Secret sentry around them, and even saw a sniper.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t like their sniper, but it''s uncomfortable to think that someone is holding a sniper gun to the place where they sleep, rest and eat every day, and may even aim at their head.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t act immediately. After a turn, he went to the arsenal, symbolically received some bullets, and went back to his residence with Mu Lin.


    "I didn''t mean to have an activity. Why did you come back so soon?" Mu Lin virtuously cleaned the breakfast table and washed the dishes.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi coming back, he shook the water on his hand and walked out with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing at his virtuous appearance, and suddenly became nervous again.


    Helpless shook his head and said, "Wu Haiyang has made an action."


    He said everything outside, then sat down and said, "I''ve asked Xiao en to strengthen their vigilance."


    "Don''t you feel thirsty to talk so much?" Mu Lin didn''t worry at all. Instead, he turned back and poured her a glass of water.


    Lin Yanxi took the water cup and stared at him helplessly, "are you not worried at all?"


    "I have something to worry about. We haven''t thought of this for a long time. Under Eric, we have the ability to train elite troops and will be more and more important. He will be jealous." Mu Lin sat beside her with a smile. "Since he handed these people over to us for training, we should be prepared to lose control of them, but he didn''t do it."


    "Now it is impossible for people to give it back to him. His regret is certain, but it is useless now. We have available people in our hands and have been armed."


    "For the people you train yourself, you should know their abilities, especially now they are fully armed to protect our safety for the time being."


    "And Wu Haiyang has seen their combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly, so don''t worry that he dares to do it secretly behind his back. What he is doing now is just to reassure himself."


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and nodded subconsciously. "It''s impossible for him to solve us unconsciously. Eric shouldn''t agree with what he openly does."


    "Yes, that''s why we train these people." Mu Lin nodded with a smile and explained, "even if it can''t be used by us, at least we don''t have to be controlled by others for the time being."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, and then couldn''t help asking, "what shall we... Do next?"


    "Cold!" said Mu Lin, standing up directly, "what we need to do now is not to do anything."


    As Mu Lin said, they really didn''t do anything in the next days. In addition to the necessary training every day, they would nest in their own small house, as if they were living a small life.


    So there was such a strange situation in the whole base. On the one hand, it was heavily guarded. On the other hand, two people really took charge of the house and studied the style of food every day.


    But this seems strange, but it is extremely harmonious. The well water of both sides does not violate the river, and they haven''t even seen each other again.


    But this strange calm was broken by one thing.


    At midnight, there was a sudden gunshot. Both of them sat up and drew their guns at the outside almost at the same time.


    At a glance, Mu Lin gently shook his head at her, "there was only one gunshot. It should not have been attacked."


    "Do you want to have a look?" Lin Yanxi hesitated and asked.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You stay at home." Mu Lin just thought about it and made a decision.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately stood up, "I''ll go with you. What if something happens?"


    After looking at her, Mu Lin didn''t say anything more. Finally, he nodded, but he had turned and walked out.


    When they got out of the room, someone from their own team had run over. When they saw them coming out, they hurried forward, "Miss, shepherd instructor, Xiaoen fought with people, and the gun went off."


    "The gun went off?" Lin Yanxi listened to some crying and laughing, "what''s the situation?"


    "Xiao en clashed with general Wu''s men and wounded... Several people." speaking of this, the other party looked carefully at Lin Yanxi. "Later, the situation was a little serious. The other party pulled out the gun. Xiao en was nervous and the gun went off."


    "Fortunately, everyone felt in time and didn''t make things bigger."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and relaxed, "where are they now?"


    "They are all in the hospital. Several injured people are dealing with them. Xiao en is also taken away by general Wu."


    Hearing Wu Haiyang, Mu Lin immediately frowned, "are others there?"


    Of course, he asked other people of their own. At this time, there was no one except those guarding outside the house. Obviously, they should all be there.


    "They were afraid that Xiaoen would have an accident, so they all followed. I came to report the situation." the soldier replied, but looked at them with some worry.


    Looking at his worried face, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "Why are you so nervous? Can I eat you?"


    "You did the right thing. You hit it. No matter who is right or wrong, you can''t let your own people suffer."


    After listening to her words, the nervous expression of the reporting soldiers relaxed. On the contrary, Mu Lin listened and looked at Lin Yanxi funny.


    As for his eyes, Lin Yanxi reflected what he was talking about, and his face was hot.

 Chapter 495

    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi thought back, "what''s the matter, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, of course." Mu Lin burst out laughing, but he nodded fiercely. "No matter how hard we train, it''s also for their good. Now it''s not the time to train. They are our people. Of course we should protect them."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he took her to the hospital.


    Along the way, two people asked to understand that Xiao en had a rest today. There were no entertainment facilities in the base, and these people were busy, so there were more gambling and other things.


    Among the people trained by Lin Yanxi, they didn''t have much time to think about it. After all, the daily training has definitely made them lack the strength to say one more word.


    But after the bloody selection, these people who stayed with Lin Yanxi suddenly became idle.


    At the beginning, they were also worried that Lin Yanxi was strict with them and didn''t dare to be the same as others.


    But a few days later, he found that Lin Yanxi hardly cared about them. As long as he did his part, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask about anything else.


    So they slowly relaxed and began to find their own entertainment activities during their rest time. Xiaoen gambled with them because of this.


    But today, those who had been injured by them were discharged from the hospital. Because they were not satisfied, there was a conflict. Xiao en has been with Lin Yanxi for a long time. He hasn''t learned anything else. He has learned a lot of temper.


    There was no hesitation when someone provoked, so they rushed up directly, so the people who had just been discharged from the hospital were sent to the hospital.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s understandable, but what''s the situation with the fire of the gun? You can do such a thing. It seems that it''s time to go back to the furnace."


    The face of the people who had been following her suddenly changed, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to appear again.


    Obviously, the previous training is not only impressive for them.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "you see, it scared him."


    Then he patted Lin Yanxi, "don''t say these first. He ran back when he knew the situation. He just listened to it and looked at the situation first."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more and nodded lightly, but after walking for a while, he thought of something, "Mu Lin, do you say... Is it not an accident?"


    Mu Lin listened to her words and looked at her. His eyes changed, but he didn''t say much.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, which was originally the quietest hospital. At this time, it was crowded into a group, and the already small room was full of people.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t come back since she left the hospital last time, but now she sees so many people and doesn''t want to see the humble hospital where she has lived for a few days.


    He went straight through the crowd with poor expression, but saw Xiao en in the ward, his hands wrapped in gauze, and two of their people stood by and confronted the people outside.


    Seeing that he was hurt, Lin Yanxi frowned.


    As soon as they came in, Xiao en and the other two immediately stood at attention. Xiao en opened his mouth and took back his words.


    "Did you fight?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Xiao en was suddenly embarrassed, "Miss, I..."


    "I don''t care what happened today, but why did you get hurt? I forgot what I taught you, or you just relaxed after a few days of no training and no dead people?" Lin Yanxi directly pointed to him and said, "I didn''t let you train again, but I didn''t let you relax and get hurt by a mob."


    "What are you talking about?" there was only one door inside and outside the room. At this time, the door was not closed. People outside were worried when they heard it.


    Immediately someone roared to rush in, "who do you scold as a mob? These people are trained by your murderer. Sure enough, the murderer trained is also a pervert."


    With a whoosh, a scalpel was thrown out. The other party screamed. Before others could react, Lin Yanxi''s gun had reached his head, "shut up!"


    Although the hand stabbed by the surgical knife still hurts, compared with life, these pains are naturally nothing.


    The pig killing cry finally disappeared. Lin Yanxi continued coldly, "I''m teaching my people a lesson. I don''t want someone to disturb me."


    "Besides... I''m a murderer, so what? Do you have any opinion?"


    "No... don''t dare!" a big European man was so scared by Lin Yanxi that his legs were soft. If there weren''t too many people around him, I don''t know if he would be scared to pee.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi took the gun back and looked up at the others. "This is a hospital. Either get out or shut your mouth and keep quiet. If anyone quarrels again, it''s not just a knife."


    So a group of tall and strong men, even with weapons on their bodies, were so frightened by Lin Yanxi''s words that they lost their voice. Although they were still dissatisfied when they looked at her, they dared to be angry.


    It seems that Lin Yanxi''s bloody training before has already made her a bad name. They can only say a word to make them dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    But when everyone was silent, suddenly a voice came, "the eldest lady is really different. It''s my people who were beaten, but now it''s their fault?"


    Hearing Wu Haiyang''s voice, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly. It was really time for him to come.


    Subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but saw that he had sat down impolitely, put his legs on the table and said with some disdain, "sometimes it must be reasonable not to be beaten, but there is another possibility that your people are too incompetent."


    Wu Haiyang''s face turned black and went straight over, but he was stopped by Lin Yanxi before he entered the room. "General Wu, you''re here to ask questions?"


    "But now the matter has not been investigated clearly. You are so sure that it is my fault. Is it too arbitrary?"


    "Isn''t it arbitrary for you to hurt people without even asking?" Wu Haiyang smiled angrily and pulled over the person who had just been injured. "You don''t pay attention to me for hurting people for no reason?"


    "How dare I not pay attention to general Wu?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. "I''m afraid to lock me in the water prison again!"


    Without waiting to finish, without giving him a chance to speak, he immediately said, "we don''t have the prestige of a general or your status. We can help the commander train soldiers. There''s no credit or pain?"


    "But your people are murderers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a soldier. Anyway, the people I trained can''t be like this. I don''t know how your people can be like this?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s sarcastic tone, Wu Haiyang''s face was even more ugly.

 Chapter 496

    "But your people are murderers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a soldier. Anyway, the people I trained can''t be like this. I don''t know how your people can be like this?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s sarcastic tone, Wu Haiyang''s face was even more ugly.


    After listening to their words, Mu Lin stood up with a smile, "Xiao Xi, this is not what general Wu said. Don''t lose your temper at him!"


    As for Lin Yanxi, he immediately looked at Wu Haiyang and said with a smile, "but general Wu really should train his soldiers. Although it''s normal to fight as a soldier, it''s too much for us to say so."


    "What''s more, it''s so bad. It''s okay to fight without training. After all, it''s your own person, but if the opponent is an outsider, it''s not just the problem of injury."


    Mu Lin''s words completely darkened his face. It was clear that his own people had been beaten. Now it has become his fault. How can he stand it well.


    But when he saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, although his face was smiling, it was not without threat. He knew their strength better than anyone. Now even if he had more hands, he wouldn''t take advantage of any conflict.


    He was never such an irrational person. After thinking about it, he said to Mu Lin ruthlessly, "Mu Lin, you are really good. I don''t care about you today. I want to see how the commander will deal with this matter."


    "Are you a kindergarten child?" Lin Yanxi laughed and put one hand on Mu Lin''s shoulder. "Oh, forget that you didn''t grow up in China. I don''t know our kindergarten children have a fight with others. Those who can''t fight will cry to find a teacher."


    Wu Haiyang gave her a cold look, then turned his head and saw a group of people standing there. He immediately burst into a fire, "what are you looking at? Don''t get out of here!"


    Looking at Wu Haiyang''s gloomy escape, Lin Yanxi turned his head and looked at Mu Lin, "he just left?"


    Mu Lin shook his head and said, "of course he doesn''t want to go, but who else dares to do things in front of you if he has seen such bloody and violent people like you?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching him. "Dare you say I''m violent?"


    "You see, this isn''t violence. What is it?" Mu Lin deliberately cried for help as soon as he was hurt.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s helplessness, it''s neither beating nor scolding.


    "Cough..." but at this time, a voice obviously deliberately interrupted their conversation.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "Julia, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time indeed. You forgot me after you got well and never came back again." Julia heard her greeting and looked at her with a timid expression, but seeing Lin Yanxi seemed no different from before.


    His face finally returned to normal. He joked and looked at Mu Lin, "he was the same. He didn''t do this when he asked me to save you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin subconsciously. Seeing him embarrassed by being ridiculed, he burst out laughing.


    Then he helped explain, "it''s not that I don''t want to see you, but I''ve been busy lately."


    "I know, I''m busy with your two world!" Julia laughed and teased her.


    After hearing this, I knew they didn''t know anything about it, and I didn''t know the real relationship between them, but I was still a little embarrassed. I smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    Julia joked and looked around at the quiet, "thank you for driving people away. If they continue here, something must happen."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, "drive people away, we are also quiet, but you are also a doctor here. They won''t listen to you?"


    Julia sighed helplessly, "do you think everyone is like you? These people are terrorists. How can they listen to me?"


    "Don''t say to drive people away. It''s good to be able to maintain the situation just now. If you come later, I''m afraid it will become another battlefield."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that this is not China. No one will listen to a doctor without any deterrent.


    Seeing Julia''s gloomy face, she didn''t mention it any more. She turned her head and looked at the people still standing straight in the room. Seeing that they were so good, she didn''t want to say anything about them.


    Then he immediately asked, "Julia, you are their doctor. How are their injuries?"


    Julia noticed that there were still people in the ward. She glanced up and looked at her in surprise. "They are the soldiers trained by you and Mu Lin?"


    Listening to this question, Lin Yanxi smiled, "your news is still smart. You even know this?"


    Julia listened, but she didn''t know what she thought. She fought a cold war and looked at Lin Yanxi with a panic that she couldn''t hide.


    Subconsciously retreated and said with some caution, "of course I know. The wounded are sent to me every day in your training. Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Yanxi understood why a warm and cheerful European did not show that timid expression in a few months.


    It is not only the wounded who are carried here these days. The training intensity is too strong, and they have no protective measures at all. However, almost all those who are injured and sent here are dying.


    If it''s just one or two, it''s nothing, but during the three months of training, people are carried in almost every day, and then look up and go out.


    I believe even if she is used to seeing dead people, she can''t stand looking at these bloody bodies every day, can she?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled relieved, "it seems that we are also celebrities."


    Her smile relieved Julia''s tension, but she couldn''t help sighing, "of course, it''s a celebrity. You may not know. Let alone in this base, even in alsa, your names are also loud."


    "It turned out that they were trained by you. No wonder they will..." after talking about this, they seemed to think it was meaningless. They hurriedly said, "their injuries are nothing. They are all skin injuries. The wounds have been treated and can leave at any time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded at ease and looked back at them, "haven''t you heard? Don''t you get out of here?"


    The reaction of several people was not slow. They immediately returned to their senses and rushed out as if they had escaped directly.


    One by one, Julia stared at their backs. "It''s really the first time I''ve seen such obedient people."

 Chapter 497

    Of course, the people they trained were obedient, and most of them left, and they didn''t need to stay here.


    Neither Lin Yanxi nor Mu Lin asked about the conflict. After all, it''s meaningless to ask these questions now.


    Only those injured by Xiao en were still in the ward, and painful voices came from time to time.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned and looked at Mu Lin, "what about the situation here?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Go back first and I''ll deal with the rest." Mu Lin patted her and gave her a wink.


    Lin Yanxi also knows that it''s useless to stay here again. Although they are male and female friends, they can''t get entangled everywhere. This matter is really only suitable for Mu Lin to solve. After all, Eric''s life was saved by him.


    So he nodded without hesitation, then smiled and nodded at Julia, "I''ll go back first and see you another day."


    Julia laughed and joked, "can you rest assured that you leave and throw him here?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and glanced at Mu Lin, "don''t worry, why don''t you worry? Anyway, even if I return to single, I will only lose my husband and won''t divorce."


    Mu Lin''s face became stiff and even felt the cool wind behind his neck.


    Julia was also stunned. She didn''t react for a long time, but looking at Lin Yanxi with a smile on her face, it didn''t sound like a joke.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi didn''t stay much longer. He nodded at them, turned and left the hospital.


    It''s early morning after tossing for so long, but it''s getting darker and darker at this time. You can only see the road through the moonlight. The wind in the mountains makes people feel cold.


    Although Lin Yanxi has gradually become accustomed to the simple life here, it does not mean that he will like the simple house and the dark road at night.


    In those months of military training, I took it as a test for them, but when I walked on the dark and rugged road, I hated it from the bottom of my heart.


    Fortunately, it''s just annoying. It''s not difficult for her, and there''s some gloomy darkness around. For Lin Yanxi, it can''t scare her.


    Although there was this accident today, it was their expectation. Wu Haiyang was dissatisfied with them. It was only normal to have action. If they had not acted all the time, they would have to worry.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yanxi really doesn''t worry at all.


    A person''s jealousy is immeasurable. If Wu Haiyang only doubted them before, now he is jealous and even afraid.


    But this can''t blame him. Before they came, Wu Haiyang was below one person and above ten thousand people. Except Eric, he was the most prestigious, but now Mu Lin has trained a real elite.


    Although his position is not threatened for the time being, it is really a threat to him with these armed men who are completely obedient to Mu Lin.


    So when anyone is in his position, I believe he will not be able to resist it.


    But even if they know this, it doesn''t mean they will give way. You know, here, either you die or I die. Sometimes they give up their lives.


    So when I guessed that he would move, I also thought about his purpose and the next move.


    Just as she was walking and thinking about these, suddenly a gunshot rang out.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively pulled out his gun and hid in the dark. Looking at the direction of the gunshot, it seemed to be the edge of the base, and the gunshot became more and more intense and closer.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t rush out, but the gunfire disappeared, the noise sounded, and people began to search one after another.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hid. Seeing how many people came, he couldn''t help asking loudly, "who''s there?"


    Hearing the sound, someone frightened a soul. The gun lifter raised his gun to avoid, "who?"


    Lin Yanxi saw from a distance that these people were patrol guards of the base, but the guns in their hands were inaccurate, so they didn''t come out immediately, but shouted in the back half of the tree, "it''s me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it big... Big miss?" several people could say they didn''t recognize her when they heard her, but there were not many women in the base, not to mention that they could speak in this tone, so a group of people recognized her immediately.


    Lin Yanxi listened, put away his gun and came out.


    Although these people didn''t receive Lin Yanxi''s personal training, she was also famous. When they saw her, they were scared to stand at attention.


    Busy someone explained, "just found a spy and he ran away. Everyone is searching!"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and instinctively thought of Mu Lin, but then he reacted. If Mu Lin was found, they couldn''t treat themselves so calmly now.


    Thinking of this, my heart was relieved, but I still frowned. At this time, a spy suddenly appeared. At this time, the machine seemed strange and asked, "who is it?"


    "Call Jiao Yongbing. I''ve been in the base for some years, but I didn''t expect to steal our information. I was found when I escaped from the base." the leader explained.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his heart, didn''t ask anything, just nodded, "continue to search, be careful, don''t let go of any hiding place."


    "Understand!" several people answered and ran back.


    Watching them leave, Lin Yanxi wondered that she had never heard the name Jiao Yongbing, but it seemed that it was the name of the Han people. It appeared here and stole information, which would make her think whether it was her own.


    But just that moment, he changed his mind. If there were still his own people, poppy couldn''t have told her, and even people from other troops couldn''t have no news.


    No longer entangled in this person''s situation, Lin Yanxi walked back all the way, but at a corner, suddenly a exciter pulled out his gun and asked in a low voice, "who?"


    "Don''t shoot..." a man came out with his hands raised behind a stone.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his voice, looked up and saw a short man come out. In this place full of alsa and European people, his obvious Chinese face was very conspicuous.


    He looked at him up and down. He was covered with mud and even some blood, and there seemed to be a gunshot wound on his shoulder.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that the gun in his hand didn''t move, "are you Jiao Yongbing?"


    In the dim light, Lin Yanxi could only vaguely see each other''s appearance, but it was certain that he had never seen this person in the base. After all, he would not forget such an obvious Chinese face if he had seen it.


    Hearing her words, the other party thought for a while and said, "it seems that you know my identity. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Wait for me?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 498

    "I... was found. I can''t escape. They are all looking for me..." while saying, Jiao Yongbing took out something like a USB flash disk and sent it to her. "This is the important information I found. I''ll divert my attention for you. Send it out."


    "This is really important information. Even if you don''t hesitate to expose it, you should send it back."


    Silently took over the USB flash drive, Lin Yanxi''s eyes slowly cooled down, "are you really undercover?"


    "What else is there to doubt?" Jiao Yongbing''s face changed and suddenly became anxious. "I know you won''t trust anyone, but now the situation is urgent..."


    Then he thought of something, and immediately said, "I''m from the special corps of the northern military region. I''ve been undercover for three years. I''ve provided information for several major missions of your lone wolf."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "it seems that you are really undercover?"


    "It''s just..." bang "a gunshot rang, and without waiting for the other party to react, he directly pulled the trigger.


    Jiao Yongbing covered his wound and looked at her incredulously, "you..."


    "You''ve waited for the wrong person. The special team you belong to is my enemy. Do you think I''ll help you?" Lin Yanxi said with another shot. Jiao Yongbing fell directly in a pool of blood.


    When the gunshot rang out, all the people around reacted, and someone immediately chased back along the gunshot.


    "Someone has found it, here!" Lin Yanxi heard someone coming, but said in a cold voice.


    Hearing her voice, people around suddenly rushed over. Even Wu Haiyang was in the crowd. He rushed over first and walked in front of Lin Yanxi in a few steps.


    But when she saw the body in front of her, her shining eyes suddenly changed, and then looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "what''s going on, how did you kill people?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "since you are an undercover and a spy, of course you want to kill."


    He said, throwing the USB flash disk in his hand, "you have searched the whole city. Is there any fake? Besides, the evidence is here. Do you need other reasons?"


    Wu Haiyang took a deep breath, looked at her and said fiercely, "he is an undercover, but we want to catch him back for interrogation. You just killed him. What else do we ask?"


    Lin Yanxi said suddenly, "Oh, it seems that it''s too early to kill, but unfortunately, the man is dead."


    Looking at Wu Haiyang, he suddenly asked with a smile, "it''s just... General Wu, we''re not a military secret department here, and our interpersonal relationship is also simple. Who''s the person? Just check it. You still need to ask?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Haiyang asked coldly when he heard what she said.


    "It''s not interesting. Of course, it''s necessary to investigate such a big thing?" he said, as if he suddenly reacted, "is he your man?"


    The USB flash disk thrown in his hand suddenly stopped, "if it''s true, this thing can''t be given to you. In order to avoid suspicion, we''d better not get involved and let the commander decide."


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. We can''t deal with it casually." but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came.


    While talking, he didn''t give him a chance to respond at all. He said to the people following behind him, "Xiao en, go to contact the commander immediately and report the situation here to him."


    "Yes!" answered without hesitation. Without looking at Wu Haiyang before, he turned and ran away.


    Looking at Wu Haiyang Tieqing''s face, Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion. Maybe that''s what he cares about. It''s clearly his people, and even a good seedling selected by thousands of people, but it''s just three months of training. He doesn''t exist in his eyes anymore. I think it''s impossible to be surprised.


    Watching Xiao en leave, he reacted, "Mu Lin, what do you mean?"


    "An undercover was suddenly found in the base. A person who is not very important, or even has a new face, can steal important information. It''s too strange to deal with it so simply."


    Said and looked at him, "general Wu, you won''t really have a ghost in your heart, as Xiao Xi said?"


    "There are ghosts in your heart!" Wu Haiyang shouted out in a hurry.


    "Just in time, since there are no ghosts in everyone''s heart, find out what happened." Lin Yanxi said and handed the things in his hand to Mu Lin, "let''s go back and wait for the commander''s decision. This thing will be put where everyone can see. No one will move, so that no one will move again!"


    If Wu Haiyang still disagrees, there is a real problem.


    So looking at them, although they were angry, they could only endure and endure and hold their words back.


    The party turned and walked back, while Lin Yanxi slowed down a few steps and subconsciously looked back at the body lying on the ground.


    Just now, she decided a person''s life and death in almost an instant, and it is likely that he will even be his own.


    In fact, a series of events today revealed something strange. First, there was a sudden conflict, and then there was an undercover affair.


    If it is normal to find an undercover, even if it is found that he stole the information, he let people run away. Such a big arrest not only didn''t find anyone, but also made Jiao Yongbing hide here and wait for her.


    And without asking, she is sure that she is also her own person. I believe that any normal undercover will not do so. The first lesson she learned in SNU is not to trust anyone. No undercover will take the initiative to reveal her identity.


    Even if you really have no way out, at least you won''t hand in the information like this. It can be said that there is something strange everywhere.


    Although the initial shot was fired without hesitation, the injury was not serious. It was just a test. If he was really his own person, he should be prepared to expose his identity so rashly.


    But his expression of shock, regret and fear was obviously too unexpected.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi confirmed that he must not be a real undercover, but Wu Haiyang sent to test her in this way.


    So he didn''t give him a chance to resist at all, nor did he give others a chance to save people. He directly made up a second shot.


    Although he was sure, he looked back at the face at this time. Lin Yanxi''s hand couldn''t help shaking.


    At a critical juncture, she can make a decisive decision and even shoot firmly, but it doesn''t mean she can be fearless. No one is afraid of anything.


    But when she was stunned, Mu Lin suddenly pulled her over, patted her, and whispered as she walked, "don''t be afraid, you did a good job, it''s okay."


    With his words, a stone in Lin Yanxi''s heart finally fell down, looked up at him, nodded hard, and held his hand tight.


    When the party returned to the room, Xiao en also ran back, "Miss..."

 Chapter 499

    "Say it, there''s nothing you can''t say." Lin Yanxi interrupted Xiao en who wanted to report quietly.


    The latter heard a slight cough and said, "the commander said he would come right away and deal with the matter himself."


    While Xiao en was talking, Lin Yanxi always paid attention to Wu Haiyang''s actions.


    Sure enough, Wu Haiyang''s face suddenly changed and his eyes flickered when he heard that Eric was coming.


    Lin Yanxi is more and more sure that Jiao Yongbing must be his man, and this test must be his own decision, and he didn''t pass Eric.


    If that''s the case, she''s really shooting right.


    Now there is no proof of death. Whether Jiao Yongbing is undercover or not, he has become undercover, not to mention the information he stole here.


    Lin Yanxi is sure that there is something here. Otherwise, how can we catch her and Mu Lin.


    With these things, Jiao Yongbing is his man again. It can be said that it is not shit, but also shit. He can''t escape the relationship anyway.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi calmed down. "Since the commander is coming, we''ll wait."


    "Mu Lin, commander has a lot to do every day. Trouble him for such a small thing..." Wu Haiyang was a little nervous when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words. He looked at Lin Yanxi, but his last eyes fell on Mu Lin.


    But Mu Lin casually leaned back in his chair, "how can this be a small matter? It''s better to find out if there is an undercover, so that no one can live in peace every day."


    "I didn''t check it either." Wu Haiyang said hurriedly, "but is it for the commander to do such a thing?"


    "The commander himself wants to come. Don''t I let him come?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Wu Haiyang listened and couldn''t refute for a moment.


    When the two said their words to death, there was an instant silence in the room.


    The three men were sitting alone, and the armed men stood behind them. They didn''t dare to go out.


    Maybe stupid people will think that the undercover has been caught and the man is dead. Now the atmosphere is still tense.


    However, the atmosphere was not tense for a long time. As the sky lit up, Eric and his people arrived.


    The three stood up almost at the same time and went out to meet him.


    As soon as he saw the three, Eric waved his hand, "needless to say, I already know the situation. Where are the people?"


    "He''s dead," said Lin Yanxi first, pointing to the USB flash disk on the table. "He took me as their man and gave this to me. When I wanted to catch him, he was ready to resist and killed by me."


    Eric was silent, but suddenly looked up at Wu Haiyang, "what''s here?"


    "Yes..." Wu Haiyang instinctively wanted to say something, but he reacted before his words were exported. He hurriedly said, "although I don''t know what he stole, he was found in my office. It should be important information about us."


    Although I changed my mouth later, I can''t tell who is not a human spirit here.


    Eric looked at him and said, "since it''s your man, I''ll leave it to you to investigate and give me the results."


    "Yes, commander." Wu Haiyang was relieved and hurriedly answered.


    Eric ignored him and turned to Mu Lin, "it seems that someone is really targeting me now."


    "I just encountered a sneak attack yesterday, and today I found an undercover. I really don''t know which force will fight so much."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin looked at him in surprise, "someone attacked you?"


    Not only Mu Lin, but also Wu Haiyang looked surprised.


    "Yes, just yesterday morning, I just went out of the house and the gun rang." and as he said, Eric looked at Mu Lin and said with emotion, "fortunately, there are people you train. If it weren''t for my guard, the people who have been attacked may have succeeded."


    He also made a gesture to him, "it''s worthy of being the elite trained by special forces. It reacts so quickly."


    "Almost at the same time as the gun rang, I was knocked down and killed the sneaker."


    When Mu Lin realized that there was nothing to be proud of, he smiled, "this is what they should do. If they can''t do it, there''s no need to keep it."


    "Stay, these people must stay." Eric''s eyes lit up when he talked about them. "I really didn''t expect that my men had such an elite army."


    "If... You can train my people into such an elite army, I don''t have to think about any joint."


    After listening to his words, Wu Haiyang immediately said, "commander, although these people are elite, if we follow their training methods, there will be few people we can use."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to interrupt Eric''s words, Mu Lin didn''t hurry to explain, and looked at him with a smile.


    Eric also stopped and stared at him closely for a while. He was almost staring at his hair straight. Then he turned his head and continued to say to Mu Lin, "I know that the elimination rate of this training method is too high, and it''s not easy to implement it on a large scale, but... Can we have a compromise?"


    "You want to..." Mu Lin seemed to understand his meaning.


    But he also pretended to be confused and looked at him, "but the conditions here are too poor to go on the equipment. It''s not so easy to train armed personnel with these."


    Although Mu Lin didn''t agree, he obviously didn''t say die, which proved that he still had a chance.


    Eric''s eyes lit up. "You mean it''s impossible, right?"


    "That''s good." Eric thought for a while before making a decision. "From today on, you are also Eric''s general. All resources in the base are at your disposal, and all personnel can be transferred at will."


    "Our conditions here are naturally impossible to compare with yours, but I believe we can still do it with all our resources."


    "Commander!" Wu Haiyang was really surprised when he heard this and looked at him incredulously.


    Eric listened and looked at him with a smile. "Don''t get me wrong. Although Mu Lin can do it on an equal footing with you now, he is mainly responsible for training soldiers."


    "You are still responsible for other things. After all, some professional people should do better. We are all our own people and strive for one goal. Don''t divide yours and mine."


    A recruit who can''t train well has stopped his idea of leading the army again, not to mention Lin Yanxi. Even if Mu Lin can''t, he can''t get to Wu Haiyang.


    You know, the soldiers trained by Lin Yanxi can really be called elite.


    Sure enough, Wu Haiyang''s face stiffened at his words.


    But he still refused to give up and said, "but we have so many people. We all give them to him for training. What should we do for everyone''s safety?"


    "Don''t worry, I believe Mu Lin will have a way. I believe he doesn''t have only such a way to train soldiers." Eric was really confident in him.


    Mu Lin laughed loudly when he heard this. "You said that. If I can''t do it again, I won''t give you face?"


    "But even if you hand over all the people to me, we can''t train such a group of elite. After all, no matter who can''t bear such a loss, there can''t be only a few people left in the whole base, even if they are all such soldiers."


    "So I can''t train in this way, but I can do everything I can to train them to the best, at least... Much better than now."


    After listening to his words, erikston nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I don''t ask everyone to meet such requirements, but I believe that as long as you train the soldiers, it will make my people the most powerful force in alsa."


    Mu Lin looked at them and understood that other forces of ARSA, even government forces, did not have much ability. If Eric''s people were trained as real soldiers, not to mention combat effectiveness, they could at least obey orders and prohibitions and cooperate with each other.


    Such troops can definitely walk sideways in alsa, so they don''t say much, just nodded, "well, I''ll try my best."


    When he finished, Eric''s eyes fell on Lin Yanxi and suddenly said, "but... I think you two are capable people. It''s a waste to stay here to practice. Why don''t you let Lin Yanxi go to me with the others who stay here?"


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned.


    But then they both reacted. It seemed that Eric trusted them and handed over his troops to Mu Lin, but he still didn''t dare to trust them completely.


    These days, the two have been tired of being together, which makes them believe in their relationship. Therefore, while delegating power to Mu Lin, they also want to hold Lin Yanxi hostage to restrict Mu Lin.


    They thought of this almost at the same time, looked at each other, but Mu Lin sighed, "it''s hard for us to get together. You''re going to separate us?"


    "Young people should focus on their career and spend more time together in the future." Eric said, ha ha, but then said, "let''s make a decision. Tomorrow she will take someone to prenson. She can not only manage my guard for me, but also do something else. Don''t bury talents."


    Seeing that he had decided, Mu Lin didn''t object anymore. Although Lin Yanxi might be alone at that time, he believed that Lin Yanxi''s ability would not only be fine, but also be good for them.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin nodded and patted Lin Yanxi sideways. "In that case, take Xiao en and them tomorrow."


    "You don''t always complain about the bad conditions here. You can return to modern society when you go to prenson."


    Lin Yanxi recognized his meaning, but still stared at him discontentedly, "but there is no better place than you!"


    After listening to their words, Eric couldn''t help laughing. "Your feelings are really enviable, but you can rest assured that the separation time will not be too long. As soon as the soldier training is over, you can be reunited."


    Lin Yanxi still looked at him discontentedly, but this time he didn''t object so firmly. He just said, "it will take a while to train the soldiers. I went to prenson. Don''t say to meet. I don''t even have a contact information. If he is abducted, are you responsible?"


    Her words made Mu Lin almost spray out the water in his mouth, "Xiao Xi, don''t do this. It''s the rules of the base. No one can break it."


    Before he finished, Eric interrupted him, "no, don''t say that. Rules are dead and people are alive."


    "You are different from others. You are my life-saving benefactor. Besides, you can''t watch you two separate so much. Well, I''ll have someone send you a satellite phone that can be used as a contact between you."


    This is naturally Lin Yanxi''s purpose, but it didn''t appear too obvious. After Mu Lin''s whispered persuasion, he reluctantly agreed, "well, I''ll take someone tomorrow."


    Seeing Eric''s words, he decided where to go. Mu Lin couldn''t help scolding the old fox in his heart.


    But what really can''t accept is not him and Lin Yanxi, but Wu Haiyang.


    It was only one night, but he was robbed of his military power, and there was another person on an equal footing with him. Although Eric didn''t say anything for the time being, it can be seen from the fact that he was just asked to investigate the undercover incident that Eric began to distrust him.


    Seeing Wu Haiyang''s face was livid, Lin Yanxi smiled and turned the topic back, "the commander didn''t come here for undercover business today. Shouldn''t he have a look at what''s here?"


    "Now that the information has been found, I don''t need to read it again. Wu Haiyang is my confidant for many years. I''m still at ease when he works. He won''t have any problems." Eric said softly with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Wu Haiyang quickly stood up, "commander, please rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate the undercover incident."


    Eric achieved his goal and left the base without any stop.


    Lin Yanxi and Wu Haiyang are no longer entangled. They turn around and leave with their own people.


    Back to his room, Lin Yanxi completely relaxed and sighed deeply, "this old fox, let me be a hostage!"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin nodded and sat down, "he believes in me on the surface and depends on me, but he doesn''t trust me so much in his heart and can''t look at me every day, so he took you as a hostage."


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was not nervous at all, and immediately hit him with dissatisfaction, "you don''t worry about my safety at all?"


    "Worry, how can you not worry?" Mu Lin said with a smile, "but you can pass the opium poppy level. What else is terrible?"


    "Poppy is not a tiger." Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help laughing, but after the joke, he looked at Mu Lin and said softly, "you really don''t have to worry about me. Although you are by Eric''s side, since he asked me to be a hostage, he shouldn''t let me do anything. It''s unlikely to be dangerous."

 Chapter 500

    "Poppy is not a tiger." Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help laughing, but after the joke, he looked at Mu Lin and said softly, "you really don''t have to worry about me. Although you are by Eric''s side, since he asked me to be a hostage, he shouldn''t let me do anything. It''s unlikely to be dangerous."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also put away his smile and nodded, "this is what I want to tell you. Don''t rush to do anything when you go there. Just stay there and let him rest assured."


    After thinking about it, he said, "in addition, he gave us contact information. It must be under monitoring. Don''t act rashly."


    "I understand. I''ll just call you. If there''s an important situation, I''ll use a secret language." Lin Yanxi nodded and motioned to understand.


    "Now that you know, I have nothing to tell." Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "I''ve been tossing around all night. Go to sleep first."


    Lin Yanxi realized that he was really tired, subconsciously nodded, and then asked without thinking, "what about you, sleep for a while?"


    They were busy training soldiers these days and kept themselves in shape, so it was late at night when they came back every day.


    At that time, they basically had no time to think about other things. The two who fell down and slept had no time to think more. They even got used to a pure quilt on a bed and didn''t chat. It was really safe.


    But now in the daytime, they lie in the same bed to rest, but it''s too ambiguous.


    For a moment, it was even more embarrassing when I looked at Mu Lin again.


    Mu Lin was stunned at her words, but when he looked up again, he noticed her embarrassment and smiled, "I''ll be embarrassed if you invite me like this, but for your sake of sincerity, I''ll reluctantly agree."


    Being teased by him, Lin Yanxi was not embarrassed. He punched, "who invited you, shameless."


    Without looking at him, he turned around and went into the bedroom to have a rest.


    Although there was no extreme training this night, the psychological pressure was too strong. At this time, when I lay back in bed, put down my defensive heart and completely relax, the whole person seemed to be out of strength.


    After this night, Lin Yanxi thought too much and suffered too much pressure. Although Mu Lin was there, he still had to bear the pressure most of the time.


    Lin Yanxi knew she couldn''t think about it any more. Although recalling what she had done could let her sum up her experience.


    But now the most important thing is to relax and rest so as not to be overwhelmed by great pressure.


    So during the rest, he forced himself to empty his brain and don''t think about those. He didn''t care about anything. He had a rest first.


    This is not a time to sum up experience, but a time to raise your spirit and prepare for tomorrow''s new challenges.


    The ability to sleep quickly is not the credit of SNU. Seriously, this is what Mu Lin once taught her.


    As a sniper, sometimes you may have to hide for days and nights for a target. If you are alone, you can''t sleep for a minute. You should not only be able to hold on, but also concentrate all the time.


    But if two people can cooperate with each other and have time to sleep, you have to practice that no matter what bad circumstances, you should not only be able to sleep, but also sleep fast, and even don''t start any sound.


    With the help of this skill, Lin Yanxi successfully fell asleep in a short time.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s psychological endurance is already great. Not to mention the training before crossing the border, after coming to alsa, what he bears is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, they may not need that kind of practice to win trust, but time is limited. They must really train a group of elite troops. If they want to gain prestige among these armed elements in such a short time, they must be brutally suppressed.


    Now the effect is obvious. It not only trains Eric''s satisfied guard, but also gives them a quick prestige here, even ARSA. Just talking about their names is enough to frighten these people.


    However, while achieving results, Lin Yanxi''s heart is also under great pressure, especially in the face of such bloody and dead people every day,


    It''s all on her heart.


    Under such circumstances, no collapse has reflected Lin Yanxi''s tolerance. If not, it may have collapsed.


    But no matter how strong her psychology is, she is also an ordinary person. The pressure has been on her since she left the country. Although she has been trying to adjust, Mu Lin has been helping her divert her attention.


    But face these every day. It''s impossible to adjust when nothing has happened.


    Today, the man who killed Wu Haiyang himself fell in front of him.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you can even see his frightened eyes and the blood splashing from his body.


    In his sleep, Jiao Yongbing suddenly appeared with a bloody face. Lin Yanxi sat up fiercely and woke up instantly.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Have a nightmare?" when she exclaimed, Mu Lin rushed in several steps.


    But I was seeing her pale face and rapid breathing. I immediately understood what was going on. I sat down beside her and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s okay, it''s all fake."


    Lin Yanxi woke up for a few minutes and looked up at him numbly, "I... I killed that man. He claimed to be a special team man..."


    "I know, but that''s Wu Haiyang''s man, not ours at all. It''s right for you to kill him." Mu Lin said softly when she still looked frightened. "This is obviously the game Wu Haiyang played for you."


    "Think about it. We''ve been together these days. He doesn''t have much chance to start, so he made this conflict today, separated us, and started when you''re alone."


    "At that time, there were only you two. If you didn''t kill him, even if you didn''t trust him, Jiao Yongbing could bite you back and insist that he was with you."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I can''t tell."


    Speaking of this, he despised her. "Fortunately, you react quickly and decisively enough, otherwise today''s matter can''t be so light. As long as Jiao Yongbing doesn''t die, he will let Wu Haiyang seize the handle. He will threaten us with this or bite us in front of Eric."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin in a wooden way, "are you so sure he''s from Wu Haiyang, in case..."


    "Not in case!" Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "he can''t be our man. SNU''s authority can be said to be the highest in the spy operation. If there are other undercover poppies, it can''t be unclear, so the person you kill must be the enemy."


    "Wu Haiyang is really a fool. He thinks others as stupid as him. He even designs you with such a loophole trap. How can our eldest lady be deceived when she is so smart?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    "Finally figured it out?" Mu Lin also laughed, and finally relieved.


    "I''m not confused. I understand what you said, but..." Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally said, "it''s just that some things I don''t want to control and don''t want to think about."


    "These days, not only Jiao Yongbing, but also those who died because of me always think of their faces. When they think of so many people dying because of me, they will be scared into a cold sweat at night."


    Mu Lin said with a sigh, "we can''t hesitate to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It''s the same now. If you don''t kill him, it''s us. It can be said that you saved yourself and me today."


    "As for those people... I know you are under great pressure. No one can accept so many people dying in front of you."


    "But you can think about it. Because of this training, the people we selected are still under our control at least, and let us win Eric''s trust. Without this training, we will not be trusted, and these people are still controlled by Wu Haiyang."


    "In Wu Haiyang''s hands, what are they? They are terrorists. If these people enter the Han state, how many casualties will they cause?"


    "They are all soldiers. It is their destiny to die on the training ground and on the battlefield. You and I are the same. Don''t complain about unfairness, sympathize with our enemies, and don''t regret what they have done."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi snuggled up in his arms and said, "thank you..."


    "Thank you, do we still need to say this?" although Mu Lin said so, he was finally relieved.


    "Do you think I''m useless?" Lin Yanxi asked in a daze. "I thought I came here to help you, but now it seems to drag you down again."


    "Didn''t you just say you saved me? How can you say it''s useless?" Mu Lin looked at her helplessly. "But don''t think about it now. If you do this again, I really don''t trust you to go."


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind, shook his head and said with some grievance, "I just suddenly have some emotion. If I really don''t go, Eric will doubt it."


    Mu Lin smiled, "then you can take advantage of the opportunity now and feel more. When you go to Eric, you just don''t have a chance to feel."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi slapped him, "Why are you so unsympathetic? They just had a nightmare. You don''t comfort me."


    Mu Lin was puzzled. He had been comforting her for such a long time. What is not comforting her? He talked to her all morning.


    However, Mu Lin also understood that although Lin Yanxi is different from ordinary girls, she is a girl after all. Sometimes she can''t reason with women. Of course, the girl is the same. At this time, it''s better not to argue, so she hurriedly said, "it''s my fault."


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Yanxi felt better. Only then did he notice that both of them were sitting on the bed, and Lin Yanxi, who didn''t lean on, could only lean on him.


    This action really needs to be more ambiguous, but Lin Yanxi reacted after being stunned. If the two people would care about these actions at first, they are really familiar now, can''t be familiar anymore, or even won''t care at all.


    When he realized this, Lin Yanxi flashed in his heart, but when he wanted to catch the idea, he disappeared again.


    But he didn''t want to embarrass both of them, so he naturally sat up and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    Mu Lin looked down at his wrist and said, "I can''t sleep for an hour. Do you want to sleep again?"


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep." Lin Yanxi said and stood up. "I''ll wash my face and refresh myself. I''ll tell you something when I come back."


    "My breakfast is ready. We''ll go directly to the restaurant and say while eating." Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she was ready.


    No matter whether she is really all right or why she is all right, at least now Mu Lin doesn''t want her to expose her weakness.


    Mu Lin also hoped that Lin Yanxi would not be affected at this time. Even if he pretended to be strong, he should be strong.


    Even with him, Lin Yanxi can''t always rely on him, not to mention that the two will be separated soon. She can say that she wants to stand on her own, of course, she can''t be weak.


    He saw what Lin Yanxi did these days.


    It can be said that since the first day of climbing the cliff, when so many people fell off the cliff and died, he has been worried about whether Lin Yanxi can bear it.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi not only survived the initial training, but also persisted for so long.


    I believe that if it weren''t for today''s accident, he should continue to hold on. Maybe Jiao Yongbing was the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which finally collapsed her.


    But Mu Lin really couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    Now that she has such a problem, it can be said that it is too easy to expose her weaknesses. Since she can expose it once, there may be another time.


    However, the sudden outbreak now has some advantages, at least let it out in advance around him.


    In this way, people need to vent. Even those who have been specially trained to resist pressure need an outlet. If they can''t adjust themselves, when the pressure is too great to crush a person, it is when he collapses.


    Lin Yanxi vented around him before the collapse, which is also more conducive to her later emotional regulation, so it is a good thing.


    But Mu Lin can only think about these words in his heart. Naturally, he can''t say them.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi went out to wash, he also went to the restaurant and arranged the breakfast that had been cooked for a while.


    In fact, this is also a way for the two to relieve their pressure. Mu Lin prepares breakfast for Lin Yanxi every day, so he slowly turns the time for breakfast into the time for the two to chat.


    After Mu Lin was ready, Lin Yanxi came back after washing. He was used to seeing the breakfast on the table.


    After a short calm, the man calmed down, sat down and asked, "today''s breakfast is very rich?"


    "If you have enough time, of course you can prepare more." Mu Lin replied with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "which day do you have insufficient time these days?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, but then sighed, "but it doesn''t seem that a good day will be long."


    Indeed, now they have Eric''s trust, but they are more busy, and next, both Mu Lin and she have to face more complex situations.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at him, "Mu Lin, Eric meant to let me take all the people we trained, but I think at least Xiao en should stay. There can''t be no one around you."


    Mu Lin understood what she meant and shook his head helplessly. "Whoever doesn''t take it, you should also take Xiao en."


    "He is the one I trust most and can use most among these people, so you must take him."


    "But you are here..." Lin Yanxi saw his refusal and immediately wanted to say something.


    But Mu Lin Hui directly put his hand, "I have no problem here. Eric has handed over all the people to me. As long as you give me time, I can directly train my own people, and he will no longer pose any threat."


    "But you go to Eric''s headquarters. If you don''t have anyone available, the most important thing is... You can get more things there."


    When Lin Yanxi heard him say this, his eyes couldn''t help changing. "Didn''t you say don''t act rashly just in the past?"


    "I don''t want you to take the initiative to find anything, but if it''s the information they sent to the door, you don''t need to be polite." Mu Lin said with a sneer, "with Eric''s suspicious character, you won''t be too far away from him. Even if you don''t control him around, you will often get in touch with him."


    "After a long time, he won''t guard against you as he did at first. Sometimes he will think that information is not so important, but it is useful to us."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then understood what he meant, and knew that the decision he made would not change, so he no longer argued with him, nodded directly and said, "that''s good, I''ll take it away. You''re here alone... Be careful."


    Mu Lin listened but patted her head. "Don''t worry about this. Don''t forget that I''ve been here much longer than you. Wu Haiyang is not my opponent."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "that fool, even tempters can think of such dizzy moves. He should be out of his wits."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but he also went on with her, "so what else can you worry about? You just take care of yourself and you''ll be safe. Don''t let me worry about anything else."


    "When did I let you worry?" Lin Yanxi suddenly smashed a piece of bread with dissatisfaction. "I''ve done well, okay?"

 Chapter 501

    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but he also went on with her, "so what else can you worry about? You just take care of yourself and you''ll be safe. Don''t let me worry about anything else."


    "When did I let you worry?" Lin Yanxi suddenly smashed a piece of bread with dissatisfaction. "I''ve done well, okay?"


    But Mu Lin''s action was not slow. He received it directly, threw it into his mouth and ate it without waste.


    "That..." Lin Yanxi wanted to tell him that he had eaten it.


    But before the words could be exported, Mu Lin had solved it, so his fingers froze in mid air, neither saying nor not saying.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have much to prepare here. Since he said to start the next day, he doesn''t need to take anything except his own weapons.


    There was no farewell, and she didn''t even ask Mu Lin to send her off. Early in the morning, Lin Yanxi left alone with the remaining dozen people.


    Eric took half of the remaining 30 people from the training, but this time Lin Yanxi left, he took the remaining ten people with him.


    Although ARSA''s conditions and environment are worse, it still doesn''t need to be measured with his feet to go to prenson.


    Besides, they don''t need this to train them, so the base still has enough cars for them.


    The car is not good, but at least it has walking tools.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been here for so long, she left the base for the first time. Although she just moved to another place, she understands that from now on, she is not only going to a new place, but even from now on, she will face everything alone.


    For a time, she was in a bad mood, and she was more and more silent in the car.


    The car gradually left the base and looked at the changing scenery around. Lin Yan suddenly woke up.


    She knows she can''t go on like this. From now on, she is the only one. Although there are still people around her who can use it, after all, she can''t trust them as much as she trusts Mu Lin, so she must have a 12 point spirit.


    Abandoning those negative emotions, he looked around and said, "Xiao en, how far is it from prenson?"


    "In fact, it''s not far away, but the road is a little difficult, so it''s good to be there in three or four hours." Xiao en, sitting next to her, answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi listened and thought about the time when Eric returned from here. It should be the same.


    The road is bad, and it will pass through too many mountains and woodlands for too long, but Lin Yanxi can''t rest assured. After looking at a group of people who are still sitting, he directly said, "they have been out of the base, keep their vigilance, and report any abnormalities immediately."


    "Yes!" after strict training, without any hesitation, they immediately got up and guarded the muzzle in all directions.


    After driving for a long distance, the car has completely gone out of the scope of the base, and it is still calm all the way.


    But looking at the situation on both sides of the road, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning. The terrain was complex and uninhabited. It was really suitable for ambush.


    This is not her blind tension, but an instinctive reaction of a sniper. Especially when she has torn her face with Wu Haiyang, she has to guard against it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up, took the sniper gun and looked out from the sniper mirror.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a chill behind her. It was a chill from the bottom of her heart. She instinctively turned the muzzle of the gun quickly and shouted, "stop!"


    The car stopped with a sudden brake. Although others didn''t have Lin Yanxi''s sensitivity and didn''t find anything, everyone got off the car with her gesture.


    When Lin Yanxi looked in that direction again, a figure flashed, and then disappeared immediately.


    "Sniper" Lin Yanxi had only such an idea in her mind at this time. There were snipers on their only way. Such a discovery made her cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Xiao en, how do the commander''s people control here?" seeing that the man had left, Lin Yanxi had to put away his gun.


    She suddenly asked. Xiao en looked at her strangely, "this is the headquarters of the commander. Of course, it''s very good."


    But thinking of what she had just done, she immediately explained, "but this is alsa. There is war every day, and some insecurity is normal."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi glanced at him, but was silent again.


    Since the sniper was found here, I can''t guarantee whether there will be other ambushes.


    As far as she knows, it seems that no one else will take this road outside them today. If it is not the occasional sniper, it must be aimed at them.


    But the chance of occasionally passing a professional sniper in such a place is smaller than the chance of a satellite falling from the sky.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and immediately ordered, "everyone get off and we''ll walk."


    She gave up so happily that they could pass through the transportation here faster. There are too many mountain roads here, which is too suitable for ambush. Even she is not sure where there will be danger.


    Sitting in the car is a living target. She can''t trust her safety in the hands of others, so abandoning the car is the best choice.


    Walking was slower, but based on her knowledge of alsa''s other combat effectiveness, it seemed that no one could threaten them.


    Although they were confused about her order, no one dared to ask. They immediately took their equipment and turned to follow.


    Without a car, you don''t need to take the obvious goal of the main road, but walk through the woods and take the path, which is also a shortcut.


    In this way, you don''t have to walk on the road and be used as a survival target, or bump into someone else''s ambush circle. You can also shorten the travel distance. In addition, entering the jungle is her world. Even if the sniper comes back, Lin Yanxi is not afraid of him.


    But she didn''t go far. The feeling just appeared again, suddenly stopped, and everyone immediately hid with her.


    Lin Yanxi slowly turned to the woods behind him, and only for a moment, he determined that someone was tracking in the dark. From the feeling just now, Lin Yanxi could determine that he was still the sniper, or even more than him.


    Slowly retreated under the tree, squatted down and scanned the front, and made a gesture to the people on one side.


    More than a dozen people were ready for battle. When Lin Yanxi found a sniper position, others also began to look for the direction of the enemy.


    But at this time, ''boom!'' With the sound of a gun, Xiao en rolled and avoided the bullet.


    And several people immediately pulled the trigger, bullets poured out to the attackers, and immediately bursts of screams came.


    The almost perfect ambush just concealed exposed the target in an instant. Not only could it no longer be hidden, but even began to flee in all directions under such an attack, one by one.


    But in the gunfire, Lin Yanxi didn''t move. She could feel that although these people had just played beyond their level, it was absolutely impossible to give her such pressure, and with their ability, they could not hide so well.


    Then, there is only one possibility that someone is directing them, or controlling them.


    And that shot was probably to lure them to fish in troubled waters.


    So Lin Yanxi was not affected at all. He turned around in the gunshot, searched in the direction of the gunshot, and looked for the target.


    But at this time, I felt something wrong in the thorns on the opposite side. The grass or leaves in other places were shaking violently by the mountain wind. Only the grass leaves there shook slightly and the roots did not move, and the thorns there were also dense.


    At that distance, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary attacker. The only possibility is a sniper like her.


    After instantly determining the position of the sniper, he stretched out his foot and kicked out a stone and directly hit Xiaoen''s head, "smoke bomb!"


    "Yes!" Xiao en listened, took out a smoke dew bomb and threw it out. The yellow smoke floated down from the upwind. Suddenly, the whole forest was submerged by smoke, but it also blocked each other''s sight.


    Lin Yanxi jumped out, quickly turned around behind the tree, went around to the other side of the tree, raised his gun and aimed. In the sight glass, he clearly saw a dark muzzle and a figure hidden in thorns.


    "Bang!" A bullet fired.


    But unexpectedly, at that moment, the other party seemed to have a general perception. Suddenly, he turned over and avoided a shot.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Lin Yanxi immediately fired another shot and hit the other party, but he didn''t expect that the man''s action was not slow. Although he was shot, he withdrew quickly and disappeared into the jungle immediately.


    "Is there a master?" Lin Yanxi realized that he was not upset because he didn''t hit the other party. Instead, he smiled at the other party''s disappearing back.


    He didn''t catch up and didn''t care any more. He ordered the people around him, "speed up and solve the battle."


    The gunfire became more and more violent, and under their coordinated attack, the remaining people had no power to fight back, and soon ran to death.


    The forest was calm again. Lin Yanxi put his hand on it and someone rushed out immediately.


    After a while, the man ran back and squatted beside Lin Yanxi, "it''s Sol''s man."


    "Sol..." Lin Yanxi has been familiar with this place since he came here. Not only Eric, but also his enemies and partners who are ready to cooperate.


    Sol is one of them. His sphere of influence is adjacent to Eric. It can be said that he was once a difficult enemy of Eric. The hands of the two forces can''t be counted.


    However, their struggle has not won or lost, but they have consumed too much, which gives others a chance to rise.


    So both Eric and sol stopped to talk about cooperation.


    There is no eternal enemy or friend in this world, so it is no accident that two enemies who fought bitterly before now want to cooperate.


    But to her surprise, Sol''s people turned up here and sent someone to attack her.


    Although Lin Yanxi knows that she has a good reputation in alsa, she is not valued by such a big man, is she?


    But now is not the time to think about this. After confirming the identity of the other party, Lin Yanxi immediately took someone away.


    After just being attacked, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to say that everyone began to be more careful.


    Although the person who sneaked the attack can be said to be vulnerable, the sniper is not an ordinary person. It should not be easy to run away under Lin Yanxi''s two guns. It is also a trouble after all.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, "will there be any sniper experts there?"


    "It''s impossible. If there were such a person, he would have sent someone to assassinate the commander. How could he have fought for so long and would not delay until now to cooperate." Xiao en instinctively replied.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that she had been obsessed with why sol came to kill her, but now she wanted to understand that the Raider was just looking at sol.


    The person who really ran away is not sure. Maybe these dead people were just cannon fodder to confuse the public.


    Everyone began to move forward as a combat team. The group was divided into several echelons. Every ten meters was a small team. The front team set up a defense line, followed by the back, and set up defense and cover for the back team after crossing all echelons for ten meters. Although this wave like advance slows down the forward speed, it increases the safety.


    Although Lin Yanxi looked down on them, he didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, he didn''t even know who his opponent was, so he had to be more careful.


    Walking in the middle of the team, Lin Yanxi did not relax her vigilance, let alone hand over her safety to these people. Although these people were trained by her, they still had no chance of winning in the face of real snipers.


    But at this time, Xiao en suddenly couldn''t help coming to Lin Yanxi''s side, "Miss, shall we... Have a rest?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise, but then reacted that they had been going for three or four hours. Even if they didn''t rest, they had to give them time to solve other problems.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi nodded at him. Xiao en immediately smiled and shouted to everyone, "have a rest first."


    While saying that the man had run to the woods, it was obvious that he had endured it for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless, but he didn''t say anything more. He sat down at random.


    But I just sat down and suddenly felt a strange feeling. Although everything around me was normal, there was something wrong.


    Then a sudden smell came, and the man who had covered up the smell in the woods suddenly appeared in his mind


    "Xiao en......" Lin Yanxi thought of him running out alone and immediately called someone.


    But before she finished, Xiao en shouted, "someone!"


    With the shouting, I saw him backing back in embarrassment, holding the class without hesitation, and the chaotic gunfire rang out.


    Within a few seconds, a series of bullets shot out, but also saved his life. As soon as the gunshot stopped, he ran back.


    At this time, everyone else reacted, and the gunshot rang out to cover his withdrawal.


    Seeing that he was all right, Lin Yanxi quickly hid behind the tree and picked up a sniper gun to cover them, one by one.


    But at this time, the voice of brushing suddenly sounded on the tall tree. Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously hid.


    But a man jumped down from top to bottom. Seeing that the gun was not in a hurry, Lin Yanxi raised his feet to go there, but threw the sniper gun, pulled out the saber with the other hand, and rushed at him with a sharp stab while he lost his balance.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be stabbed, the other party burst into great potential. With a fierce bullet, he retreated and let him hide.


    Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He stepped forward and pressed his whole body, raised his knife and stabbed him in the neck. The other party had nowhere to hide, and the sharp dagger directly stabbed him in the neck.


    The hot blood gushed out and splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Ignoring these, he threw away the body, rolled on the spot and picked up the sniper gun. He just stood up and shot at the enemy.


    Although a few shots relieved the pressure of others, they found that the enemy was not less, but more.


    Gunshots and explosions rang out one after another.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi threw out several smoke bombs. She and others took advantage of it


    Running forward under the cover of smoke.


    Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down and fell behind. She could feel that the commander of the sneak attack should be the same as before.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if it''s the sniper who escaped, but it''s certain that he is an expert who can grasp the opportunity so well, and such an expert can''t have no backhand, let alone let them run away.


    So he kept shooting while retreating to reduce the pressure of pursuing soldiers on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also wanted to use this way to lead out pursuing soldiers.


    But as the other party''s people fell down one by one, they still didn''t find the goal. Seeing that Xiao en and they had rushed out of the encirclement, Lin Yanxi finally gave up the idea and wanted to turn around and run to catch up.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with them. The speed had just dropped, and there was a gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi''s instinctive tumbling, although some embarrassed, even some disheartened, still managed to escape the bullet.


    Although she was not hurt, Lin Yanxi still scolded her.


    But the action of scolding was not slow. It stopped other people who wanted to rush. They got up from the ground and raised their hands in the direction of the gun.


    He missed the target, which was expected by Lin Yanxi, so he didn''t look at it. After the gunshot, he jumped out immediately.


    When he ran horizontally, there was another gunshot before he took a few steps. A bullet hit his foot and burst into a pile of dust. However, Lin Yanxi directly fell to the ground with the inertia of rushing out, and turned around and shot again.


    In the sniper mirror, a man fell in a pool of blood.


    Although she hit the target, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh because she clearly saw that the person she hit was not the sniper who was hurt by her before.


    In ARSA, a place of perennial war, although there are many forces and many experts who survive and train in battle, it is obvious that such a professional sniper cannot grow up in this land.


    So far, she has met two professional snipers, plus the man who attacked her from the sky, she doesn''t look like these terrorists, but more like professional mercenaries.


    The moment the word flashed in his mind, Lin Yanxi''s heart lit up.


    It can be said that Eric made a temporary decision to think of them coming out of the base, and only a few people knew it.


    Then it is clear that there will be no one except Wu Haiyang.


    He knew the time and route when Lin Yanxi left, and the strength of the team brought by Lin Yanxi, so he knew that it was meaningless to find a mob.


    Therefore, the mercenary was found to kill her. Wu Haiyang was obviously too cautious. Although he found these people, he was still not at ease, so he also found Sol''s people as cannon fodder.


    Whether successful or not, as long as the bodies of these people are found, sol can be blamed, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Yanxi and these people died, and Mu Lin was the only one left in the base. Without her human support around Eric, he naturally didn''t dare to let go of Mu Lin too much. At that time, he would still use them to restrict each other.


    Lin Yanxi, who wants to understand these, can''t care to scold him. He can only think about how to get out of the current dilemma.


    Although the sniper hiding in the dark has been killed, Lin Yanxi can feel that the danger is still there. They want to leave alive, so they can''t run away rashly now. That will only become someone else''s target.


    Gesturing to calm them down and hide themselves.


    After Lin Yanxi killed the sniper, the woods suddenly quieted down, but the violent gunfire seemed to have never happened.


    Lin Yanxi''s experience made her understand that if there was a great terror hidden under the silent appearance, and she could sneak attack so quickly and resolutely give up pursuit, it can be seen that these controls over the war situation have reached a professional level. The more this time, the less impatient she can be, especially in the face of unknown enemies.


    So the two sides entered a strange calm. No one took the initiative to attack, and no one took the lead in leaving the battlefield.


    Lin Yanxi frowned when she saw this situation. The people she trained knew that they had ruthlessness and courage, and could fight with their lives on the battlefield.


    But after all, the training time is too short. It is impossible to keep them calm like themselves for a few hours.


    From the other side''s situation, they must often do this kind of sneak attack. If they insist on being calm, she is not afraid, but these people are not opponents.


    Subconsciously looked at several people. Sure enough, someone already had an impetuous expression. Lin Yanxi knew that she couldn''t wait any longer. If she waited for her own people to show her flaws, she would be passive.


    So he immediately decided to take the initiative and made a gesture to one side in a low voice.


    Xiao en immediately understood and slowly climbed over to her side. One by one, they stood up and changed their angles to find the enemy.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly found that the branches in front of him moved abnormally. Lin Yanxi said in secret that it was bad. Raising his leg was a foot, and Xiao en fell directly to the ground.


    "Boo!" a bullet roared past the tree, and went directly into the depths of the tree. The powerful kinetic energy stirred the tree into a huge tree hole, splashing tree debris.


    But Lin Yanxi, by kicking Xiaoen away, fell back and slipped out a few meters away, shooting and avoiding.


    Almost at the same time when she shot back, the place where they just stood was filled with bullets and dust.


    Lin Yanxi turned sideways to find a place to escape. One turned sideways behind the tree, and there was another gunshot. The tree in front of her was directly pierced.


    Hiding behind the big tree, Lin Yanxi lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, but his eyes didn''t stop and searched for the enemy around.


    But when I looked at it, I not only found the enemy hiding in the dark in the distance, but also noticed that Xiao en was kicked aside by her. Although she avoided a shot, it was not a good place at this time. There was no shelter except the stone in front of her. I couldn''t stay there for much time. I could find him as long as the opposite side changed an angle, and it was even worse to go out, As long as you move, you can attract each other''s attention.


    Although the team is Eric''s man, it has been absolutely loyal to her since she trained it.


    Especially Xiao en, it can be said that her words are more useful than Eric''s words. Although from another point of view, they are still enemies, now Xiao en is the one she must save.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi moved in his heart. A whistle made Xiao en pay attention and gave him a wink.


    Then he jumped out, quickly climbed over the open space and quickly hid behind the tree. Almost at the same time, Xiao en ran out and climbed to a hidden place.


    "Bang!" a bullet hit the tree. Lin Yanxi, who hid behind the tree, could feel the vibration of the tree.


    With the impact of the bullet, Lin Yanxi was surprised. He could feel the power of the sniper gun by listening to the sound of the gun and the vibration of the bullet. It was definitely not an ordinary sniper gun.


    Since this is the case, she can''t leave in a hurry. The range of such a gun is definitely farther than the gun in her hand, so the farther she runs, the more dangerous it is.


    Take a deep breath to calm your heartbeat, take off your hat and throw it gently.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out and hit the hat, while Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped from the ground and shot out.


    While the hat was broken, Lin Yanxi''s bullet also hit the target accurately. Almost at the same time, two bullets passed by and hit the trunk behind him.


    Although she determined the direction of the enemy, she did not dare to rush again, but chose to avoid again.


    Her action made Xiao en understand what to do. When the gunshot stopped, she suddenly flashed out, and others understood and covered him.


    The gunshot rang out again, but the other party ignored the pouring bullets and kept chasing Xiao en who rushed out.


    Lin Yanxi determined the location of the place with the sound of the gun. When they were in close pursuit, another shot went out. While accurately hitting the target, Xiao en also fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    But fortunately, his survival instinct made him jump aside at the moment of falling and avoid the fatal shot.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t hurry to pay attention to him. A grenade was thrown in the past, "boom!" an explosion sounded in the trees.

 Chapter 502

    But fortunately, his survival instinct made him jump aside at the moment of falling and avoid the fatal shot.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t hurry to pay attention to him. A grenade was thrown in the past, "boom!" an explosion sounded in the trees.


    She didn''t expect the grenade to pose any threat, but rushed out of the bunker while it exploded.


    When moving rapidly, he kept changing direction, saw the target at a glance, and didn''t hesitate to strike first.


    Sawdust flew away, and a man suddenly appeared not far away, but in his hand was the heavy sniper who was the most threatening to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He was known to have been fooled, but he was in no hurry to shoot again.


    The body rushed fiercely and burst out with great strength. Unexpectedly, it rushed towards the bullet.


    The bullet rubbed her scalp and flew by. At this time, Lin Yanxi had no time to rejoice. She knew that she was going to be faster than anyone now, and she couldn''t worry about it.


    At this time, it was faster than either of the two people. Regardless of the pain of hitting the knee on the ground, as soon as the right foot boarded, he turned over and took a gun. There was a three consecutive shots in the jungle. The body of the target who was about to lie down in the sniper mirror was shocked and one turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Cover, cover!" with a loud cry behind him, the gunfire rang out intensively.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to hide behind the tree.


    Although the gunfire was far away, Lin Yanxi could hear it. Only the gunfire on their side sounded, and the other party didn''t fight back.


    Finally, Xiao en and they realized this, and the gunfire slowly decreased. Lin Yanxi slowly breathed a long sigh of relief, relaxed her tight body, and was finally safe.


    There was a sudden silence in the jungle, and the Raiders withdrew in an instant.


    If the people around him are from the lone wolf team, Lin Yanxi believes they will catch up and won''t let these people escape.


    But now a group of people around her can only help her, which makes Lin Yanxi dare not catch up again.


    It''s not that they are too bad. After three months of bloody training, how can they be too bad? However, the opponent is too strong, not to mention others, but the ability of the two snipers who have been in a stalemate with her several times is no worse than her.


    Lin Yanxi''s ability to escape from them is really half strength and half luck. Of course, she dares to work hard.


    If she had not rushed up against the bullet but avoided it, she might have died now. Even so, there was a lot of luck.


    Under such circumstances, although the sniper of the other party has been killed, it can be seen from the sniper and the previous sneak attack. This is definitely a force with professional training and war experience.


    Although it was only a short fight, Lin Yanxi could feel that they were neither professional soldiers nor armed personnel of any force.


    And these people just don''t kill anyone. They only target her. What they thought before uniting is more and more certain to be the people sent by Wu Haiyang.


    It is not accurate to say that the people sent are so mercenaries that they are more likely to be hired.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help getting a little gloomy. From the situation just now, Wu Haiyang really wanted to kill her.


    If it''s really mercenaries, it''s a group of war wild dogs. They won''t give up the war because of the death of one or two people.


    But now they withdrew, so Lin Yanxi was uneasy again.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" Xiao en ran over first.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine."


    But then he looked up at him, "afraid?"


    "Of course not. I also climbed out of the dead. What''s terrible?" Xiao en waved his hand and said directly.


    Then he looked at her, "but why do they only chase you?"


    "Yes, I can see it." Lin Yanxi smiled.


    When they were talking, in addition to the guard, others gathered around, "of course, I can see that the expert who was just as good as you. How can he escape if he wants to kill us?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "yes, these should be aimed at me and implicate you."


    "Young lady, don''t say that. We are useless and can''t protect you." Xiao en listened and said carefully.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and looked up at the others, as if looking at her with frightened eyes.


    Lin Yanxi also immediately understood that she was so powerful that several people were afraid of her, so at this time, she not only felt sorry for her, but also feared that she would punish them.


    Want to understand these, Lin Yanxi shook his head, "this time it''s not your fault."


    After a pause, he said, "do you think I should take your life as my life?"


    "No!" they whispered.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "before that kind of training was a last resort, but now it''s different. You have passed the training assessment and are already my people. How can I take your life as my life?"


    "You can rest assured that from now on, no matter who I am, I will treat you like my own people. If you are in danger, I will save you like Xiaoen."


    "Thank you, miss." although they didn''t shed tears of gratitude, their eyes changed a lot.


    If Lin Yanxi had said such things before, they would not believe it, but just now, they saw Lin Yanxi save Xiaoen with their own eyes, but it would never be false, so when they listened to such words again, they certainly believed it.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, patted the dust on his body, stood up, moved his legs, saw that he just hit it, there was no big deal, so he didn''t care.


    Seeing her get up, Xiao en immediately responded, "by the way, let''s go quickly. We don''t have much ammunition. If we encounter such a sneak attack again..."


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi interrupted, "isn''t there enough ammunition for us?"


    Then he pointed to the direction of the attackers, "go and get their ammunition, guns and communication devices. Let''s go."


    "Yes." although Xiao en didn''t understand her meaning, he ran over at once.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting when she thought that Xiao en had just gone out alone.


    Xiao en smiled awkwardly and immediately answered the order.


    Several people quickly searched the equipment on the opposite body and came back.


    In addition to the heavy sniper and its bullet, there was a micro communicator in Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    When Lin Yanxi finally saw modern science and technology again, he felt as if he had seen his relatives. In fact, it was not that Eric was too poor, but that he didn''t intend to invest in these armed men at all.


    When Mu Lin promised to train him a real elite army, he just provided human resources. For others, he really saved if he could.


    Maybe in Eric''s eyes, their lives are not life and are not worth money at all.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling those. She looked down at the communicator in her hand and the weapons that obviously couldn''t compare with the equipment of the lone wolf team.


    At this time, her equipment is almost back to the understanding and release. They have such simple equipment for the first time since entering the lone wolf team, which makes her really not used to being armed to her teeth.


    Even those we got right now can''t compare with the equipment of the lone wolf team, but some are better than none.


    After feeling secretly, he no longer thought much and directly took a piece of equipment. "If you are used to using your own gun, don''t change it, but if all the communicators are worn, we don''t need to use gestures to contact."


    "In addition, take all other weapons and ammunition. This is not too little."


    Although the enemy had such masters, the people Lin Yanxi brought were absolutely not bad. At least six or seven bodies were left when he withdrew.


    Although the captured communicator is not enough for their equipment, it can at least ensure that each echelon has one, which is really convenient to connect.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi checking the sniper gun, he was not in a hurry to start. Xiao en looked at it and stopped talking.


    But Lin Yanxi noticed it and smiled, "Xiao en, do you remember the first people who attacked us?"


    "Of course, it''s Sol''s man," Xiao en replied immediately.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the gun in his hand and said, "if I remember correctly, Sol''s territory is not far from here?"


    "It''s really not far. If you go from here, it should be almost as far away from prenson, tens of kilometers away." Xiao en didn''t know what to think, pointing in that direction.


    Lin Yanxi listened, but his eyes brightened, "is Sol''s real territory?"


    "Yes, the whole ARSA is not big, and after being split, it will be smaller, so they will appear here." Xiaoen explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, let alone mention that she suspected that these people were not sent by sol at all, but these are not important.


    Just looked at the direction with a smile, "we have a word, call instead of being rude."


    Seeing several people looking over foolishly, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "I mean, since they are coming at us, they can''t just forget it?"


    "Do you want to sneak attack sol?" Xiao en heard her meaning and stared in surprise. Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding with a smile, he was even more surprised, "but it''s... Too dangerous, and commanding him..."


    "No matter what the commander said, we can''t contact him now. His recent order was yesterday, and we weren''t attacked yesterday." Lin Yanxi explained directly and softly.


    Then he looked at them, "and these people can ambush us here, which proves that they know our route. If they go on according to the original plan, they are likely to be attacked again."


    "So it''s better to change the way, not only to avoid a possible ambush, but also a tooth for a tooth!"


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the worry in each other''s eyes, but they still had the upper hand in Lin Yanxi''s fear. Then they nodded neatly, "Miss, we listen to you."


    Lin Yanxi left a mark in the woods and then took several people to turn around.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yanxi guessed right or they have given up. There was no accident along the way.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lin Yanxi was no longer in a hurry. He asked everyone to stop to have a rest and find something to eat.


    When they came out, they had no plans to survive in the wild. Of course, they didn''t bring food, so they came in handy.


    Lin Yanxi ate the wild fruits and vegetables of alsa for the first time. Although the taste was not good, it was always better than none.


    Nodded to Xiao en, "thank you for your dinner."


    He smiled awkwardly and said directly, "sit down, can I still eat you?"


    Hearing her words, Xiao en learned that she sat down against the tree, but her actions were still a little cautious.


    Lin Yanxi understood that he was still afraid of himself subconsciously, so he didn''t say much, so he asked unintentionally, "Xiao en, are you from alsa?"


    "Of course, I''m an ARSA of pure blood." Xiao en said with some pride, but he lowered his head sadly. "What ARSA, what''s the difference now?"


    "My home... Has become like this. There''s really nothing to be proud of."


    Seeing his gloom, Lin Yanxi was stunned. After thinking for a while, he still asked, "in fact, you have the ability to run out. Why do you want to stay?"


    Xiao en smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Anyway, that''s his own home!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, but he didn''t say anything.


    I sympathize with Xiao en, but I can''t do anything. After all, in front of a country, a person''s power is really too small.


    He leaned against the tree and slowly closed his eyes. Then he whispered, "let''s have a rest. Today we have to go all night."


    With her words, several people finally relaxed, and those who didn''t need to be vigilant also found a place to sleep.


    But with the experience of being attacked before, he didn''t dare to stay too far away, and didn''t really sleep deeply. Of course, this doesn''t include Lin Yanxi.


    Although we have just experienced a fierce battle, even a narrow escape.


    But for her, the past is the past, and there is nothing to care about. At this time, she also chose to trust these people and sleep peacefully.


    It was completely dark, and the leaves blocked the moonlight, making the night in the woods more dark and gloomy.


    Whether Lin Yanxi or them, they not only have no fear of the night, but also have an inexplicable sense of security. Especially at this time, the night is fair to the sneakers and the attacked.


    But darkness often hides danger.


    Just when Lin Yanxi didn''t sleep for a while, suddenly a exciter woke up.


    I picked up the sniper gun and looked around. It was dark all around. Except for the faint starlight, I didn''t see any light or anyone sneaking attack. But I had a bad hunch when I looked at the gloomy darkness.

 Chapter 503

    I picked up the sniper gun and looked around. It was dark all around. Except for the faint starlight, I didn''t see any light or anyone sneaking attack. But I had a bad hunch when I looked at the gloomy darkness.


    Lin Yanxi knew that as a soldier, she should not predict anything by feeling, but this premonition saved her too many times and made her have to pay attention to it.


    "Who''s on the alert?" it''s really convenient to have a communicator. People who see the alert from a distance directly asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me, savage." a voice came, and immediately understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning, "Miss, there''s nothing unusual."


    There was no abnormality, but the strange feeling in Lin Yanxi''s heart still existed. He looked closely at the sniper mirror and kept searching for abnormalities through the sniper mirror. Unfortunately, it was still dark and couldn''t see anything.


    The sniper mirror on the sniper gun does not have night vision function. Even in the sniper mirror, you can only see the blurred outline around and the shaking shadow of trees.


    Although her movements were not big, when she spoke, she still woke up the other sleepers. Seeing her movements, a spirit could not help but stand up.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" several people rushed over and looked around.


    "Ow..." but just then, a shrill wolf roar interrupted the calm night. It was frightening to hear it in the dark jungle.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She had heard that there were more and more wild animals in ARSA because of the perennial war.


    At first she didn''t care much. After all, she met too many ferocious beasts in the primeval forest, but it was really no trouble for them.


    But when she heard the wolf cry, she couldn''t calm down. She knew very well that although it was just a wolf cry, the wolves were in groups. It was impossible to have only one.


    So he immediately put down his gun, gave an order and said, "everyone guard, the guard post extends, and send a signal immediately if wolves are found."


    However, while her voice fell, another wolf roar sounded, and then it sounded one after another like it should.


    "Miss, I found the wolves..." the savage''s voice was wrong.


    The reason why a savage is called a savage is that he was an orphan since childhood and grew up almost alone. The mountain is his home, and his voice has changed, which proves that the scale of this wolf pack is definitely not a few.


    Lin Yanxi also realized this. Her heart was cold, but she didn''t lose her calmness. She just ordered, "withdraw first, and everyone is ready to fight."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi scolded secretly. There was not much ammunition, but now it''s good. People haven''t seen it yet, so they have to waste it on a group of wolves.


    Although he had seen the wolves, Lin Yanxi didn''t rush out. He took the people to retreat orderly to see if he could avoid their attack first. If he could escape easily without being found, that would be the best result.


    The woods were still dark, almost out of reach all the way, and the cry of the wolf behind him was getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yanxi saw the savage follow up and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    The savage looked at her and fought a cold war before he spoke. "There are many wolves. I''ve never seen such a large group of wolves."


    His words made the atmosphere a little colder. Everyone was out of breath, and the wolf cry in the night was closer. The tension caused by this urgent danger was suffocating.


    Although they didn''t run slowly, how could they run faster than the wolves? Seeing that the wolves behind them were getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi directly took people to a steep hillside.


    Although the hillside can not stop the attack of wolves, at least it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    When people were ready to fight on the hillside, countless green lights appeared in the dense forest in front, which was particularly eye-catching on the dark rainstorm night.


    With a palpitating feeling, he approached slowly. When he saw that there were 100 wolves in the pack, his face changed.


    "Grenade preparation, blow up a batch first." Lin Yanxi said that he also made a grenade, while putting away the sniper gun and taking out a pistol more suitable for close combat.


    But at this time, the wolves attacked in the roar. Several people subconsciously took a step back, but immediately stopped, and several grenades were thrown out.


    "Boom! Boom!" the roar of wolves came from the explosion.


    They were frightened for a moment, but when the explosion stopped, there was no longer any stop. They rushed over with a murderous cry.


    There was another explosion. Although it had a lot of lethality, it still didn''t scare off the wolves. Lin Yanxi took the lead in shooting and shouted, "don''t panic, we don''t have many bullets, see to hit!"


    Although the grenade did not scare them off, it was good that it had enough lethality to prevent them from rushing over quickly, but there was not much left after the previous two battles, so although the lethality of shooting was small, it was also a last resort.


    Lin Yanxi is most worried about not only the ammunition problem, but also their psychological endurance. You know, they are facing wolves and are the most united among the wild animals.


    Even the savage who claims to be the most courageous is not lightly frightened. Besides, other people are easy to be frightened in such an almost terrible siege. Once one person collapses, it may be the collapse of the whole line. In that case, only herself will be left in the end. Even with more ammunition, there will be only a dead end.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even care about his fear. In addition to paying attention to the attacking wolf, he also worried about the people around him. He was deeply afraid that one of his feet would fall to the ground.


    But it''s no use worrying now. They can only break through this level with their own hearts.


    And her only happiness now is the bloody training she implemented at the beginning. If they have seen too many dead people, they at least have a chance to fight.


    What Lin Yanxi can do now, there is no other way but to take the lead.


    So he took a gun in one hand and a dagger in the other. While he kept shooting, he stabbed the fish that had crossed the line of defense.


    Her actions were indeed not in vain. Seeing her like this, others shouted loudly, pulled the trigger and shot out.


    The lethality of this series is not small. Seeing that the number of wolves decreases at a visible speed, but the pressure does not decrease much, they keep rushing up without any fear.


    At this point, people seem to be incomparable.


    In the face of such an attack, what Lin Yanxi was worried about finally happened. Right beside her, when the savage saw a wolf jumping over the defense line and rushing over, he couldn''t help but soften his feet and fell back.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi had been paying attention to them. He shot them out and pulled him back. He bit his teeth hard. "It''s all for me. You survived among 300 people. Do you want to die in the mouth of these animals?"


    Lin Yanxi''s words made them cold in their hearts. Someone roared and rushed out, "I''m not afraid of you. Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    As he took the lead, others also killed red eyes. If there were no bullets, they threw their guns and rushed out with a military knife.


    And the savage who just fell down also changed like a person at this time. His eyes were full of killing intention. He looked like a member of the wolf pack, but he slaughtered the same fierce beast in front of him with a knife.


    Lin Yanxi and a group of people no longer stick to it, but rushed into the wolves. At this time, a wild wolf came up ferociously. Lin Yanxi turned sideways to avoid its attack. The bloody dagger in her hand stabbed the wolf in the stomach.


    The sharp blade tore the gray fur mercilessly. Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell whether the wolf''s roar was the roar of attack or the cry of pain.


    However, Lin Yanxi could not take these into account. When he loosened his hand, the wolf fell to the ground inertia, but after killing a wild wolf, a wild wolf rushed up almost at the same time. Lin Yanxi dared not relax, waved a dagger like a machete, and slashed the wolf''s head.


    Before she could hide and draw out the knife, she felt a fishy wind behind her.


    At this time, it was not urgent to hide, but unexpectedly, a man rushed over and hit the wolf who attacked Lin Yanxi after himself, but it also gave Lin Yanxi time to react.


    At the same time when the wolf was knocked away, Lin Yanxi made an effort, and the whole body turned around. The saber held back in his hand stabbed hard from the side, and then flew up and kicked the wolf away.


    At this time, I saw that it was Xiao en who flew over. Just now, if Xiao en didn''t come in time, she would die even if she didn''t die.


    He hurriedly pulled him up, and without much to say, he immediately threw himself into the battle again.


    "Ah! Come on!" Xiao en, standing on the side, is not weak. He still has the army stab on the body captured before. He can stab it out in his hand or can''t backhand block. Unexpectedly, he can stand alone.


    Seeing Xiaoen''s action, Lin Yanxi was relieved. At the same time, he also distracted himself from others. When he saw them fighting separately, Ma scolded himself for carelessness and shouted, "back-to-back, fighting attack!"


    Then everyone reacted and hurried to find good partners, or two or three or four or five together to cover each other.


    If they were wolves fighting alone just now, they are also wolves now. They cooperate with each other more and more tacit understanding and trust each other.


    "Ow --!" a sharp wolf roar sounded again.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the wolf cry, he suddenly had a feeling in his heart. Somehow, he felt that the wolf cry seemed very unusual.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked for the target.


    Although it is in the dark, the number of wolves has been greatly reduced, so the pair of ghostly green standing alone outside the wolves is becoming more and more conspicuous.


    When he found the target, the wolf roared again, and the wolf in front rushed up recklessly.


    Lin Yanxi had an idea and stepped back to look for her sniper gun.


    Heavy sniper is too heavy and just suitable for close combat. Lin Yanxi threw the sniper gun to the ground.


    At this time, I saw it at a glance. I immediately had an idea and shouted, "cover me!"


    Xiaoen beside her didn''t hesitate at all, let alone half a minute''s hesitation. She stepped in front of her and killed a flying wolf.


    Lin Yanxi was not slow either. He rushed in one step, rolled on the spot and held the gun in his arms.


    Don''t hurry, stand up, half kneel on the ground and point directly at the lone wolf opposite, "bang" is a shot.


    Although the wolf is fierce, it can''t stop bullets after all, and it doesn''t have the ability of a sniper, so the gun hit it on the head accurately, and it fell to the ground when it was about to roar again.


    At that moment, the wolves suddenly collapsed, no longer loved war, and all fled.


    It seemed that the wolves came suddenly and walked suddenly. At this time, a group of people still maintained the attack posture one by one, and could not return to God.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the only corpses left around. His body couldn''t help but soft and sat down directly on the ground.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go?" the savage returned to his senses and asked in disbelief, but the man could no longer support it and knelt directly on the ground.


    Xiao en, who had been standing with Lin Yanxi, looked over, "Miss, how did you shoot..."


    "Is it a wolf?" the savage reacted, and then looked at Lin Yanxi with horror. "Did you kill the wolf?"


    "Of course." before Lin Yanxi answered, Xiao en nodded excitedly, "otherwise why do you think that shot can make all the wolves run for their lives?"


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi with admiration, "fortunately, you found him. If you kill him again, I really don''t know how long I can last."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s also good for you to cover, otherwise I can''t get my gun."


    Hearing that she was suddenly so modest, we were really not used to it. We were surprised to see her, and then looked at each other.


    After doing this side by side, their feelings seem to be different.


    Although we have been training together before, such training is full of competition and fear. It is common for the dead around us. It is good not to frame each other. How can we do anything for each other? Naturally, there is no feeling of fighting side by side.


    But just now, they were back to back, covering for each other, blocking fangs for each other, and being protected by each other. That feeling was not felt in much training.


    Looking at the people on the ground, Lin Yanxi staggered over and stretched out his hand. In just one day, they fought side by side and died together again. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing her movements, everyone smiled clearly, stretched out their hands one by one, and hit her with fists full of wolf blood.


    The fists hit each other, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    There is the joy of not dying, the joy of not dying, and even the joy of finding a comrade in arms to resist danger.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi looked up at them. At this time, everyone was full of blood. He couldn''t see whether it was wolf''s blood or their own blood.


    Then he asked, "is everyone hurt?"


    After listening to her words, they looked down and moved their bodies.


    "I''m fine. I just got caught twice. It''s all skin trauma." Xiao en shook his head, but also looked at the others.


    But I found that although everyone had no big deal, they were all injured.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "it seems that we should find a place to rest and deal with the wound for everyone."


    And then he looked at his eyes, "but it''s not suitable here. Such a big smell of blood may attract other beasts."


    Looking at the corpses and blood all over the ground and the pungent smell in the air, they couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    The corpses of the wolves that were almost piled together looked particularly shocking at this time. At this time, even they didn''t believe that they would kill them.


    But when they were stunned, someone suddenly shouted, "where''s the rabbi?"


    This sentence seems to wake everyone up, subconsciously look around, but find that he is the only one in a group of people.


    Lin Yanxi was also impressed by the name. He remembered a thin and small boy of eighteen or nine, but he was clever but low-key. What he showed was very inconsistent with his age.


    At this time, the man was gone. Lin Yanxi hurriedly stood up, looked around and said, "find someone right away!"


    "Here!" but when Lin Yanxi''s words just fell, someone suddenly shouted.


    According to the sound, it was far away, outside the dead wolves.


    But even so, it seems that Lin Yanxi can''t escape, because Lin Yanxi sees the person who found him from a distance, looking down at the ground, and vaguely sees a figure hidden in the bodies of wolves.


    Although it was confirmed that the man must be dead, Lin Yanxi still walked over a few steps. Sure enough, he saw blood all over his body, the flesh and blood on his neck bitten by the wolf, and even his face could not be seen clearly. If he was not the one who knew him well, and he was the only one missing here, he couldn''t be sure it was him right away.


    "Why did he come here? I know he''s timid. He hides everything, but it''s not safer to just hide behind everyone?" some people couldn''t help but doubt when they saw him here.


    After seeing the tragedy of the body, Lin Yanxi frowned, but didn''t look away, subconsciously looked at him.


    But at the sight of the military watch he was wearing, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Although the armed men in alsa are not real soldiers, it is normal to wear military watches, but this model is from country M. Eric''s strict control over military and digital products makes it special that he wears military watches.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi came forward and took it down, but he just weighed it gently. His face suddenly changed. He immediately ordered everyone, "hurry, retreat, you can''t stay here."


    Seeing them stunned, he immediately pointed to his watch and said, "there is a tracker here. No matter who he is, it is dangerous for us to stay here."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s explanation, everyone''s face turned black. You know, when they just faced the wolves, they almost used up all the grenades and there were not many bullets left.


    If there is another attack at this time, they really have nothing to do.


    He looked up at them. "He should be the one who was assigned to us, and he has been guaranteed."


    "Such a man always has a way back. He saw too many wolves and thought we would die here, so he ran away while everyone was against the ''enemy''."


    "But fortunately, at least he didn''t shoot a black gun behind us."


    When the people who had changed their faces looked at the bodies on the ground again, they had no mercy, and they looked at him disdainfully.


    Understand the current situation, we naturally dare not stay any longer, so even if they are too tired to have half their strength at this time, they still support their bodies to move forward.


    As she walked, Lin Yanxi looked at Xiao en, who was wondering, "do you wonder why I would choose this road?"


    He nodded, smiled and explained, "if he was the one who leaked our position, the route we are walking must have been exposed long ago, and even they will know our purpose."


    "But now he''s dead. I just deliberately destroyed the tracker to let them know that we already know."


    "In this way, no matter who will think we have changed our route, even if we catch up, we will not think we are still here, so now it seems that it is safe for us to go here."


    Xiao en suddenly nodded, "do we still attack Sol''s people?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at his reaction and couldn''t help laughing. "The power of attack and veto is ours. It''s good if we have the opportunity to hit him. If we don''t have the opportunity, we just go back to prenson. Isn''t it bad?"


    After listening to her words, Xiao en nodded hurriedly to show that he understood.


    In fact, when training them at first, it was considered that these people were Eric''s people after all, although Lin Yanxi had been training them with his heart.


    However, they are only limited to fighting, shooting or other military skills, but they have never taught them any tactical and strategic ideas.


    You know, sometimes the threat of a group of reckless men is not even as good as a wise man.


    Lin Yanxi only wants to train them into killing machines, not soldiers with their own ideas.


    But after today''s events, her thoughts changed. She suddenly felt that if these people used them well, they might not be all threats. Maybe they could become an unexpected chess move, especially Xiao en, which was really more and more beyond her expectation.


    So inadvertently, they will begin to slowly reveal some such thoughts to them.


    I ran for my life all night. I met wolves before. It was really a narrow escape, but I survived in such a danger.


    At this time, they are not only physically tired, but also a great spiritual test after several consecutive sneak attacks and accidents.


    Finally, he walked out of that area, found a hidden cave, and finally stopped. Lin Yanxi hurriedly asked everyone to stop and have a rest.


    Almost all of these people were injured. Even she herself had injuries left by wolves. Although they were not serious, they all needed to be dealt with.


    When they came out of the base, they didn''t bring much equipment, and they lost everything along the way. Basically, there was nothing left. The clothes full of blood could only be dealt with simply to cover up the smell of blood with other things.


    And others, fortunately, Lin Yanxi had the habit of taking wound medicine with her. She found clear water to simply deal with the wound, so they had a rest.


    After a sudden rest, the nervous nerves were no longer tense.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly heard a gulp and laughed, "who of you is so hungry that you don''t eat at night?"


    "There''s no meat, just a few mouthfuls of wild fruits. They''ve long digested them." maybe Lin Yanxi was so close to the people all the way that they dared to joke.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry when he heard that there was no meat. He couldn''t help sighing, "you can eat so much meat just now. I think you have passed the psychological level."


    Several people listened to his words, but also laughed, "it was really shocking to see those bodies just now, but when you trained us in those days, you saw many dead people. How can you be afraid of several wolves?"


    "That seems to be my negligence. I should have brought out a wolf just now. Now you have food, and you can light an open fire in the cave without eating raw." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but sigh.


    And after listening to her words, Xiao en''s eyes lit up, "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Why don''t I go back and get it now?"


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Yanxi kicked him. "I really want to eat. So many bodies and so much blood smell have attracted so many wild animals. Are you going to add food to them?"


    Xiao en sat back with a bitter smile.


    "Young lady, I have a way." the savage saw that Xiao en was hit, but he was not afraid. He also came together. "When I was a child, I was in the mountains all year round. I had no problem hunting or something."


    Lin Yanxi turned to look at him, "no bullets?"


    "Of course, now shooting may be eaten by others before eating?" the savage immediately replied, "I will make some simple bows and arrows. Maybe the range is not as far as the gun, but the lethality is no problem in hunting."


    Although it was late, everyone was hungry, so they did what they said and helped him find wood and suitable branches.


    The savage took a curved and elastic wood and held it in his hand. The dagger was repaired at will. In a short time, it looked like a bow. The vine found somewhere became a finished product.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and couldn''t help brightening up. "Yes, you''re a survival skill. If you just throw you into the primeval forest, you must live longer than others."


    A big man blushed when she praised him. "When I was young, I only had myself and often had no food, so I learned to find food by myself. Later, I met an old hunter and learned some hunting skills from him."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, looked at the bow and arrow he had done almost, patted his hand, "well, there''s something to eat. Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing her words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent, and she couldn''t help feeling strange in her heart.

 Chapter 504

    Lin Yanxi nodded, looked at the bow and arrow he had done almost, patted his hand, "well, there''s something to eat. Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing her words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent, and she couldn''t help feeling strange in her heart.


    These people used to be ordinary people in alsap. If there were no war and now these wars, they might live an ordinary life and do different occupations.


    Perhaps in their hearts, they don''t want to live like this, but such war and such a country give them no other choice.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi could not help but understand how important peace is.


    The savage''s bow and arrow worked as expected, and he was familiar with the wild as if he were familiar with his own home. Even under such circumstances, he easily found his prey.


    The savage who brought back a wild boar for everyone suddenly became the most popular person for the time being.


    Light a bonfire in the cave, and soon the whole cave is filled with tempting aroma.


    Even Lin Yanxi, who just said he couldn''t eat after seeing the body, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva at this time. As for what he just said, he had been thrown aside.


    I feel much better when I have enough to eat and drink.


    Although we can see that everyone is very tired, Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to stay here. Now they are not disabled and defeated, but they are injured and have no ammunition. It''s the best way to leave quickly at this time.


    After replenishing the energy, I also recovered some physical strength and started again much faster.


    Along the mountain road, he soon entered Sol''s control area, and Lin Yanxi found that the terrain here is much more complex than Eric''s control area, and the mountain road is becoming steeper and steeper.


    "Miss, there is a military base in sol ahead." but at this time, Xiao en pointed to the front and said with a smile.


    In fact, it is a military base, but it is no different from the place where Lin Yanxi was before. The conditions are simple and the environment is bad. All recruits are put here for simple training, and then they will be sent to the battlefield.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi took out a sniper mirror and looked at it. "It''s meaningless to sneak attack here. Even killing them is just some recruits with guns. Killing these people is bullying."


    Xiao en listened and looked, "yes, this is where sol trains recruits, and... Many of his people are caught."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    Xiao en smiled bitterly and explained, "our commander''s conscription is at least voluntary, but here... Whether it is voluntary or not, even many Europeans and people from other countries have been caught for training."


    "These people account for the majority in Sol''s army. If we were a mob in your eyes, they would be a group of people who need to be forced to go to the battlefield. What do you think they would be like?"


    Lin Yanxi heard this, but his eyes suddenly lit up, "recruit training... A group of people who don''t want to stay, and there are weapons!" "do you really want to attack them?" Xiao en asked subconsciously when he heard this.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you know me more and more."


    After hearing this, no one knew what she was going to do. They looked at each other and looked surprised, "Miss, our ammunition..."


    "We didn''t, but they did!" Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to the front. "You said that a group of untrained recruits, even those who didn''t voluntarily pick up guns, would they fight to the death or flee collectively if there was some confusion?"


    Several people suddenly realized that her target was weapons.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "there''s no way. Who wants us to have no weapons now? I''m flustered!"


    "Then I''ll make a sneak attack and kill several people to create chaos?" Xiao en asked for instructions.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "how troublesome it is, savage, is your bow still there?"


    "Yes, always carrying it." the savage listened and hurried over.


    "Just stay here. We don''t need to go." Lin Yanxi paused, "set fire and burn!"


    Hearing this order, several people were stunned, but the savage''s face changed greatly and shouted, "Miss, you can''t set fire here. Once set fire, it will cause a jungle fire, and we can''t run away."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "we''re not setting fire here, or what''s your bow for?"


    "This is the upper air outlet. As long as your bow and arrow shoot far enough, and affected by the terrain, it will only be controlled in their base. There are not many combustibles in the base. How big do you think the fire can be set off?"


    The savage listened to her analysis and subconsciously looked forward. Sure enough, as she said, there were not many combustibles in the base at the lower tuyere, and the only forest area was not large. Even if it was completely burned, it would not expand.


    Thinking of this, he immediately replied, "yes, I see."


    Everyone took their places, and the savage''s bow and arrow flew out with a burning arrow.


    Several arrows were shot into the woods and houses, and the raging fire soon burned. With the fire burning slowly, thick smoke came out of the woods.


    It is already the wettest time in the air in the early morning, but such a little water is not enough to stop the spread of the fire. Its role is to roll the thick smoke, and float the thick smoke to every corner after the fire.


    The rapid passing of thick smoke also awakened the silent base personnel. The original quiet base was like an explosion, and the base personnel rushed out from all directions.


    Setting fire, Lin Yanxi is really a bold decision. You know, although arsane often has wars, there are absolutely few people like Lin Yanxi who say to fight for no reason or even make such a big momentum.


    The fire was fierce and burning. Many trees themselves contain oil. When they are burned on the trunk by a big fire, they immediately make a sound of oil and quickly ignite by the fire.


    The wind was not strong in the early morning, but there was only a forest in the base, and the fire soon spread.


    From the base, they shouted to fight the fire, but they were also mixed with panic and cries for help.


    Looking at the chaos of the relationship, Lin Yanxi smiled, "as you said, there is no appearance that the army should have, but a little ignition. It has become a mess. If I want to kill them, there are really a hundred ways."


    With that, Lin Yanxi made a gesture, and a group of people rushed down from all directions.


    As a sniper, Lin Yanxi should have stayed here as a cover, but looking at the situation below, he also knew that he didn''t need a Sniper at all.


    More importantly, the team needs her leadership at this time. There is a big difference between having her and not having her.


    Without any disguise, Lin Yanxi took the savage and Xiaoen into the base directly in groups. Among the still covered chaotic personnel, no one found that it was different from the three they passed by.


    Especially in the case of thick smoke, people can''t be seen in the visibility more than ten meters away.


    "Cough..." although there was no danger of being found, they could not escape the invasion of thick smoke. They walked among the crowd and made a violent cough.


    While coughing, Lin Yanxi had to lower his body. The aftertaste was fast. Everyone knew that in case of fire, the best way to escape was to lower his body. Because the smoke comes from above, when you lie on the ground, you will find oxygen to breathe.


    Too many people who died at the scene of the fire were not burned by the fire, but died of hypoxia and suffocation, and Lin Yanxi didn''t want to choke to death by his own fire.


    Lowered his body, the smoke was not so thick, and Lin Yanxi''s throat was finally more comfortable.


    When she looked up, she found that she had entered the middle of the base, and a house adjacent to her clearly appeared in front of her.


    From the observation just outside, Lin Yanxi guessed that the Arsenal should be in this direction, but after all, there is no map and it is impossible to find it at once.


    But fortunately, the base is not big. They go separately. It should not be a problem.


    But after only a few steps, Lin Yanxi found that these houses were locked and the windows were equipped with iron fences. It didn''t look like a military camp, but more like a prison.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of Xiao en''s words before, and couldn''t help but step forward and look inside.


    Sure enough, the room was full of people who woke up and were lying in front of the window looking out. If they were right, they were those who were caught and didn''t want to be terrorists.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi stopped and looked around, but found an iron bar on one side, "Xiao en, pry open all the houses."


    "Anyway, it''s all their people. Is it too dangerous?" Xiao en hesitated although he understood what she meant.


    Lin Yanxi ignored and interrupted his words, "there is no danger. There has been a fire, and they are still locked up here, which is enough to prove that they have not integrated at all, or even been prevented."


    "We let these unarmed people go. The first thing they have to do is not to attack us, but to run away. Don''t worry. Let them go. We may give them a chance to live." and when we said that, we couldn''t help whispering, "let''s also reduce some terrorists in the world."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Xiao en stopped persuading and pried open the rooms one by one with the savages.


    "You..." but at this time, someone finally found their strange action.


    But the words just shouted out. Lin Yanxi threw a dagger out, stabbed it directly in his throat and fell to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, the room had been opened. After the people inside rushed out, their first idea was to escape while the chaos was in order. For a time, the noisy base became more and more chaotic.


    "Miss, everyone is gone." the two men came over in the escaping crowd.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but noticed that they were still followed by a small boy. I don''t know if he grew up because of malnutrition. Anyway, he looked only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Lin Yanxi saw it and couldn''t help looking at it in doubt, "this is..."


    "His name is Zamba. He said he knew the location of the arsenal." Xiao en explained with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that being a good man still has a good reward. Take us."


    When someone leads the way, they don''t need to look for each other. They all converge in this direction.


    Not far away, Zamba stopped in front of an insignificant small house, "their weapons are here."


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled. The room was not big at all. Even if it was full of weapons, there was not much.


    Subconsciously looked at the little boy and looked at him. He didn''t dodge, and there was nothing strange all the way. It didn''t look like an ambush.


    After thinking about it, he motioned to them. They suddenly realized that one covered the other and rushed in with a gun.


    Xiao en raised his legs and kicked the door, but before he could go in, he saw a figure flash by, learning Lin Yanxi''s actions, and a dagger flew over.


    A scream came, Xiao en hurried forward and kicked again, and the people in the room immediately died.


    The savage who covered him followed closely. When he saw that there was only such a person in the room, he relaxed, "madam, this... Is indeed their arsenal."


    Lin Yanxi had no problem listening, so he went in.


    But as soon as she came in, she was stunned. This is indeed an arsenal, but now she doubts whether she has crossed back decades ago, even during World War II.


    She always felt that Eric''s weapons were backward enough, but when she got here, she found that Eric''s base training camp had simply kept pace with the times.


    The weapons in this room are a modern military museum. The weapons and equipment eliminated by all ages and countries. Lin Yanxi can even see the pistol commonly used by Lin Fu when she was a child, but it is already advanced here.


    After being surprised, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and could only say to them, "find more matching ammunition and take more grenades as much as possible. This... It will explode no matter what era."


    At this time, other people also ran over, but they didn''t see the world like Lin Yanxi. It''s good to have a gun here. Who cares what age it is.


    So the grenades and bombs in the micro Arsenal were quickly swept away.


    "Madam, we just found an office and found this." someone came to her and handed over several maps.


    Lin Yanxi picked it up and looked at it again. It can be said that compared with these backward weapons, this is a more valuable thing.


    The whole map is not very large, but it covers all Sol''s sphere of influence, and it is so detailed that even the tiny path is marked, "well done, so we can go as we want."


    "One more thing..." seeing her happy, someone said again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... You''d better take a look by yourself." the man looked bad, but he hesitated.


    Seeing the seriousness of his face, Lin Yanxi nodded and made a retreat gesture to everyone.


    Everyone quickly withdrew from the arsenal. Lin Yanxi was the last one to go out, but he was pulled by someone when he was about to move.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t feel the threat, so she didn''t break away and didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Just turned around and saw that the little boy didn''t leave, but had been standing beside her. At this time, he grabbed her and asked carefully, "can you take me away?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then said, "it''s not safe for you to follow us. You''d better run by yourself!"


    "It''s useless. I can''t run away." Zamba shook his head. "I can follow you. I''m not afraid of danger. I can help you do things. I can even shoot. I''m useful!"


    When I heard his last sentence useful, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being sour.


    A boy of his age, if he is in China, should still be at school at this time, pursuing the girl he likes, or frantically chasing the star, and using all kinds of modern technology and the benefits brought by peaceful life to enjoy life.


    But here such a little boy wants to prove his usefulness in front of a stranger without being abandoned.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding his head.


    When you react to what you''re doing, it''s not urgent to refuse again.


    Seeing his shining eyes, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you can follow him if you want, but we are also very dangerous all the way."


    "If... You can survive, I will find you a safe place."


    "Thank you. I can really take care of myself and survive," Zamba said, smiling for the first time.


    Take Zamba and follow them outside the base.


    At this time, the fire had almost burned, but the base was even more chaotic because of the people who had been released before. In addition to the noise, the gunfire also sounded one after another.


    The party quickly bypassed the chaotic crowd and walked in the other direction of the base.


    Soon, out of the scope of the base, a group of people climbed to a mountain. When they reached the top of the mountain, a steep cliff appeared in front of her, but the scene under the not so high cliff frightened her.


    At the foot of the cliff, there are corpses and stumps everywhere. There are some intact corpses, and there are blood stains that haven''t solidified far.


    Some corpses are ordinary people in military uniforms, but more are ordinary people in alsa ordinary clothes. There are men and women, middle-aged and elderly people in their fifties and sixties, children in their eighties and nines, and even occasionally European faces and... Chinese faces.


    And these corpses are piled up under the cliff like that. The corpses are piled up with corpses, and then the white bones are piled up below. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Looking at these bodies, Lin Yanxi felt sick in his heart.


    Fortunately, she kept a little sober and didn''t lose her manners. Realizing that her state was wrong, she shook her head and turned away from looking at the front, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zanba with tears on his face. Lin Yanxi was stunned, hurriedly pulled him over and asked, "do you know if it''s right?"


    "I..." Zamba sobbed, "my parents and sisters are here."


    "They leave only useful people, and those who are useless will be killed and thrown here."


    It''s no use... Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that no wonder he had been emphasizing his usefulness just now. He couldn''t help scolding, "these animals!"


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes would burst out when he thought of the ordinary old people, women and children below.


    Looking at the big boy in front of him, Lin Yanxi fiercely stood up, "let''s go back!"


    "Young lady, the fire is already small, we......" Xiao en was afraid of her impulse and couldn''t help but persuade her carefully.


    "It''s better if the fire is small. The people who should go have gone, and the rest don''t have to stay." and said, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive, I have a way."


    The fire burned quickly, only a few minutes before and after, and sure enough, it had been slowly extinguished. However, there were not many woods in the base, which had been completely burned.


    In addition to the ruins of the woods, other places are also in a mess. There are plant ashes left by the burning fire everywhere, which float in the air like snowflakes.


    The Mars that hasn''t been extinguished is still beating and making a crackling sound, but it looks more and more messy here.


    Although the base is not as chaotic as it was just now, Lin Yanxi and his team did not enter the center of the base again, so they didn''t attract any attention.


    Even if I occasionally met people in the base, they solved it directly.


    When finally came to the warehouse, Lin Yanxi stopped.


    "There is flour and cocoa powder in the warehouse. Two of you go in and pour out all powdery objects. Remember to handle them with care." Lin Yanxi ordered directly.


    Then he looked at Xiao en, "you go to the vent and connect the ventilation device reversely."


    "In addition, the savage takes Zamba and asks him to take you everywhere to release the people who are still locked up and let them leave here at once. The sooner the better."


    When they saw Lin Yanxi coming back angrily, their eyes were angry. They could guess what she was doing here without asking, but they didn''t expect to come here, "move... Move flour?"


    "The composition of flour and sugar or cocoa powder contains elements such as carbon and hydrogen. They are substances that can burn. Although flour and sugar are combustible, they are only combustible. They will never burn at a single point like black powder, so just burning doesn''t make any sense."


    "But when the dust is suspended in the air and the density of the dust in the air reaches 9.7g per cubic meter, even if any tiny dust is ignited, it will produce a fission chain reaction, and this reaction is called... Explosion!" Lin Yanxi added his tone when he said the last two words.


    At the beginning, a few people with a blank face suddenly reacted with excitement when they heard the last two words.


    "We''ll go right away!" several people reacted in an instant.

 Chapter 505

    "But when the dust is suspended in the air and the density of dust in the air reaches 9.7g per cubic meter, even if any tiny dust is ignited, it will produce a fission chain reaction, and this reaction is called... Explosion!" Lin Yanxi said the last two words, adding to his tone.


    At the beginning, a few people with a blank face suddenly reacted with excitement when they heard the last two words.


    "We''ll go right away!" several people reacted in an instant.


    Seeing that they were about to rush in, Lin Yanxi hurriedly shouted, "take down the weapons and communicator. I don''t want you to die with them."


    A few people were surprised, but they were busy doing what she said, unloaded their equipment and turned into the warehouse.


    At this time, there were not many people going in and out of the base, but they didn''t notice this remote place, and no one would guard against it. On the contrary, the people on guard became the most relaxed.


    Quietly looking at their actions, Lin Yanxi had no anger in her heart, but became more and more calm.


    If at first she just wanted to steal some self-defense weapons for a few people and let those innocent people go, when she saw the mountains of corpses, she just wanted to make it disappear completely.


    What she has to do is turn the warehouse into a violent bomb and move it flat.


    Although Lin Yanxi found weapons in the Arsenal and even many real bombs, they were too small to play any role.


    So she thought of it right away.


    You know, dust explosion is even more powerful than many bombs, because its area is too wide. And its explosion is not killing with fragments, but killing with powerful shock wave and heat.


    For example, a workshop of 500 square meters cannot be completely destroyed by throwing more than a dozen grenades or even putting dozens of kilograms of explosives. Because their explosion has the center of the explosion point, they can only kill outward with the center of the explosion point as the radius. They have a fixed killing radius and can be carried out at the point.


    But the 500 square meter workshop is full of explosive gas mixture. For example, the warehouse is full of dust. When these dust explode, it is not at which point, but all the dust in all spaces that burns and then produces an explosion, which is carried out on the surface.


    This kind of explosion may not be as powerful as a bomb, but as long as it explodes, everyone here can''t run away.


    The dust in all spaces is instantly burned, the chemical reaction speed is extremely fast, and a large amount of heat is released at the same time, forming a high temperature and great pressure. The energy of the system is transformed into mechanical work and light and heat radiation.


    When heat conduction and flame radiation are transmitted to nearby suspended or blown dust, these dust will be heated and vaporized to make the combustion cycle continue. As each cycle is carried out step by step, the reaction speed is gradually accelerated, and finally an explosion is formed through violent combustion. The explosion reaction, explosion flame velocity, explosion wave velocity and explosion pressure will continue to accelerate and increase, and develop in a leaping manner.


    In short, dust explosion is like a thermobaric bomb in a sense. It uses air combustion to produce thermobaric effect. Many people know the horror of thermobaric bombs, which are weapons of mass destruction almost comparable to nuclear bombs.


    However, the service conditions of thermobaric bombs are very harsh, just like those to be manufactured at this time.


    But their warehouse is big enough, almost the largest house in the base, and there are ventilation equipment. Lin Yanxi doesn''t know why they attach so much importance to an ordinary warehouse, but these are enough for her to use.


    "Miss, the ventilation equipment has been changed, and all places that can breathe have been sealed." Xiao en ran back and said to her, "you can start it at any time."


    Other people''s actions are not slow. Both flour and other dust like substances have been scattered on the ground, and a device has been simply made in the air, which is connected with ventilation. As long as the ventilation is turned on, not only the dust in other places will be blown up, these bags will also fall from the sky, and the flour inside will also be scattered in the air.


    "Hum!" with a sound, the reverse installed ventilation equipment was opened, and the bags in the air fell down. The flour had scattered and flew up before it fell to the ground.


    After the original ventilation equipment was reversely connected, it immediately became a blower and began to produce more dust. When it was in the warehouse, the original situation could not be seen clearly, and the dust density inside increased at a very fast speed.


    The iron door of the warehouse was closed and the situation inside could only be seen from the window.


    Lin Yanxi had no instruments and no other equipment. He could only predict the concentration by guessing.


    The wind is still blowing, and continues to lift a large number of dust into the air, further increasing the dust density. The density is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dust in the air has reached a critical point.


    Lin Yanxi raised her hand and looked at the time, but the savage didn''t come back.


    But at this time, the gunfire suddenly came. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but change his face and looked in that direction in the sniper mirror.


    Sure enough, it was a savage who was found, and he took Zamba back here with a gun.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi decisively pulled the trigger and shot out, "savage, they give it to me, withdraw quickly!"


    Hearing her command in the communicator, the savage picked up the child and rushed back in this direction without half hesitation. Under the cover of Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun, those people not only failed to catch up, but even dared not show their heads.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t been a sniper for a long time, but she has gone through a lot of wars, but she saw such an enemy for the first time in so many sniper wars.


    Seeing the savage rush over with Zamba, he immediately took the gun and left.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yanxi''s roll call shooting frightened them, or didn''t notice that they had run away, but no one dared to catch up.


    When escaping from a safe distance, Lin Yanxi looked at the savage at first sight, and the latter immediately understood, "don''t worry, people have escaped!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked in their direction. The ferocious expression of the enemy in the sniper mirror made Lin Yanxi smile coldly, "a group of waste!"


    "Bang!" as her voice fell, she pulled the trigger hard.


    "Boom!" a huge explosion sounded. The whole base seemed to be hit by a missile and was surrounded by an explosion in an instant.


    Although Lin Yanxi had already explained the power of the explosion to them, when the huge explosion appeared in front of them, the shock wave of the explosion hit their body and face, which shocked them one by one.


    In fact, not only them, but also Lin Yanxi himself didn''t expect it to have such great power.


    Fortunately, when she took the people away, it was a little farther than she expected, otherwise they would have no mood to sigh here now.


    After stunned, Lin Yanxi gently put down the sniper in his hand and looked down at Zanba who was still stupid, "Zanba..."


    At this time, he was really frightened by the scene in front of him. He didn''t want to think about anything else.


    But after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, his tears fell down in an instant. When he turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly knelt down and opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    After that, he kowtowed to her.


    Lin Yanxi was startled by his reaction. He didn''t react until he kowtowed. He hurriedly pulled him up, "don''t do this."


    "Your revenge... Has been avenged. Although you are alone now, you still have to go in the future. You still have to live in the future. I believe your parents and sister must want you to live better."


    Zamba was already sobbing and could only nod while crying.


    Lin Yanxi patted him and said nothing, but looked up at the ruins after the explosion, but she was a little depressed. She used murder to stop it. She didn''t know whether what she did was right or wrong.


    But just now, Lin Yanxi couldn''t control it when he saw the pile of corpses that was like slaughter.


    But now that I''ve done everything, I won''t look any more and take the lead in turning around and leaving.


    When we were far away from the base and the killing ground, it was already bright.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi walking silently all the time, he didn''t give an order or indicate where he was going. Although several people followed him, they were still suspicious, but no one dared to ask.


    Although Lin Yanxi walked in front, he didn''t mean he didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, he suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand to Xiao en, "what about the previous map?"


    Xiao en listened and hurriedly took it out, while Lin Yanxi took it over and said directly, "everyone stop first. We''d better look at the deployment on their map first and then make plans."


    "We changed this way before. On the one hand, we wanted to make a sudden attack on sol and on the other hand, we were hiding from those who attacked us. They couldn''t have been unaware of such a big battle just now."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi had squatted down and looked at the map he had inadvertently got, thinking about the things on it.


    "If they still plan to carry out this task, and they happen to be not fools, they will think that we did it this time."


    "If we go back to prenson from here as planned, we will really collide with them. Although we have weapons now, we know too little about the enemy. I would rather fight sol than against that group of people."


    Xiao en couldn''t help but say, "but in such a large area, we now have this map. We can find some secret paths here. Isn''t it difficult to avoid them?"


    But when I looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s eyes, I suddenly understood, "Miss, are you still unwilling?"


    "Of course not. This base will be like this. They certainly didn''t do it themselves, and who is in charge here?" Lin Yanxi said here, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    "Even if this is Sol''s territory, there''s nothing terrible. We can''t beat them. Although there are fewer people, we can just succeed. When we get to the main base, I don''t think it''s a problem to kill them again."


    "It can be said that from the combat situation just now, your cooperation is gradually tacit understanding, and your combat effectiveness is gradually strong. Now we have their map, which is more powerful for us. Of course, we should take the initiative to attack them. I also believe we will not be worse than them."


    "I believe you can do it as long as you have a chance."


    Hearing her words, the eyes of several people changed. They could feel that they came out with Lin Yanxi this time. Although it was dangerous, they learned more than they had learned in recent years.


    In ARSA, nothing is important. Her strength is strong and talents are important. At this time, no matter how stupid she is, she can understand that Lin Yanxi is deliberately training them.


    They saw Lin Yanxi''s ability. Although the previous training was bitter and even scared, it really made them strong. They had a higher position in Eric''s base and could enjoy more things.


    This is the best hope for them now.


    But even so, they can feel the gap with Lin Yanxi, so when Lin Yanxi valued them so much, they all showed surprise after surprise.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi already had a plan in mind. At this time, he said so with them. On the one hand, he didn''t want them to have a feeling of resistance, which made them feel that he was taking them to death, and on the other hand, he really intended to cultivate them.


    Sure enough, several people couldn''t help nodding after hearing her words, "Miss, do what you say. We all listen to you."


    Even Zamba immediately said, "I listen to you, go wherever you say!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then said, "since you all agree, we still don''t go back, but take the initiative."


    "I have a plan here. You can see if it is feasible. If you have any good suggestions, you can put them forward directly."


    Several people hurriedly gathered together, nodded and looked at her.


    "We don''t have any information except this map, and we don''t know anything about sol, but they don''t know us either, and we hide in the dark."


    "So we have to move forward silently all the way, and then go straight to his nest to find a chance to sneak attack!"


    Lin Yanxi paused here, "of course, if you meet the enemy on the way, you should solve it, but try to solve it silently."


    "I see." several people habitually replied.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi immediately continued, "we are in the dark, they are in the light, and the success of the sneak attack may be great."


    "But there is also a disadvantage. Although we can sneak attack each other, our number is too small after all. Once we retreat not in time, or if there is an accident and we are attacked by them in front, we will be in danger. Our luck can''t be so good all the time. There will be casualties at that time, so... You have to be prepared."


    "We were really lucky all the way. Except for some minor injuries and the insider, there were no casualties, but luck is not always on our side."


    "You and I have gone all the way and helped me a lot. Xiao en even saved my life. If any of you feel that you can''t accept it, you can leave now. I won''t blame anyone."


    No one expected that she would say such words, looked at each other, and then looked firmly at Lin Yanxi. Xiaoen took the lead in saying, "of course, we understand that war is about dead people, and there are dead people here every day. If we are really unlucky, we will die if we die. We have nothing to blame."


    "What''s more, we have today because of you. If we didn''t have you along the way, how could we live to this day? So don''t say it again. We won''t go."


    The others didn''t say anything, but they all nodded hard.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but his face couldn''t help smiling. "War is not a game, but what you said is also right. Maybe for me, I haven''t seen as much as you."


    "But anyway, I don''t want to see this happen, let alone see someone fall around me. Since we came in together today, we must go out alive together. I also believe we can do it."


    Several people were shocked and even looked at her.


    No matter other people or Xiao en, in fact, before that, they always felt that Lin Yanxi didn''t take these people''s lives as human lives. Otherwise, how could there be only 300 people left.


    But after this incident and hearing her words, my heart suddenly felt a little different.


    Looking at the girl even younger than them, I couldn''t help thinking about how she could have such strength. Although she hadn''t been a little girl before, I found that she had her own personality charm in addition to her real strength and prestige.


    Looking at them all there, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but slap them in the past, "don''t just look at me, do you have any opinions on this?"


    Hearing this, several people became more stupid. Finally, they were forced to be helpless. The savage said, "it is easy to be exposed and surrounded in the sneak attack. This kind of thing is really easy to happen, but this kind of sneak attack is the safest way. Besides, we have only these numbers, and other tactics are not suitable."


    "Of course, we can''t give up the sneak attack. Such a few people don''t know how to die if they attack and die." Xiao en said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Sol''s own place must be closer. It''s impossible to imagine just sneaking attack on that base."


    He said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but if you change time, for example... Sneak attack them at night?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "yes, since we can find out their position, why do we have to fight with them in the daytime? It''s not a duel. Wouldn''t it be better to sneak attack under the cover of the night, and we can better protect ourselves while effectively killing the enemy. This is what we want most."


    "Anyway, we have time. We''ve gone anyway. We don''t care about this day."

 Chapter 506

    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "yes, since we can find out their position, why do we have to fight with them in the daytime? It''s not a duel. Wouldn''t it be better to sneak attack under the cover of the night, and we can better protect ourselves while effectively killing the enemy. This is what we want most."


    "Anyway, we have time. We''ve gone anyway. We don''t care about this day."


    "This is really a good way. It can not only catch them off guard, but also run after they can''t fight. In such a dark day and complex terrain, they don''t dare to catch up. If a fool catches up, we''ll give him another ambush. It''s really killing more with one stone." the savage can''t help but be eager to try.


    Although they only thought of changing the way of sneak attack during the day to night, Lin Yanxi was satisfied for the time being.


    After all, before that, I just wanted to cultivate them into people who can only kill people, so I didn''t have to be difficult for them any more.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, Xiao en couldn''t help smiling on his face, but he couldn''t help asking, "where are we going now? From the map, it''s not far from where he is. If it''s past now, will it be found if it''s too close?"


    "So we don''t start now. Everyone is so tired and it''s time to have a rest, so now we can find a safe place to rest and raise enough spirit to sneak attack at night." Lin Yanxi said without hesitation.


    Hearing her words, several people laughed. Everyone tossed around all day and night. It''s really desirable to have a rest.


    "What we really should do now... Is to have a good sleep, and then disturb them all night." Xiaoen laughed and joked.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but still looked down at the map, thought about it, and finally pointed to a position on the map and said, "then let''s go here."


    Several people were stunned, and their smiles just froze on their faces.


    Because it is not elsewhere, but to go back, not far from the base that just exploded, it is mountainous and complex, but it is not safe.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Lin Yanxi said softly. "The explosion just destroyed one of their bases. Not only the people who attacked us before will come, but also Sol''s people will not forget it."


    "Well... We''re still going here?" someone looked at her in a daze. That expression really seemed to worry about whether Lin Yanxi was stimulated.


    "That''s why we have to hide near here." Lin Yanxi looked up at them. "Although the traffic here will be slower, I believe their people will come soon."


    "When they search the whole area, we are also easy to be found. We are not afraid to be found by this mob, but this time it can''t be just a matter of a few people. Once the gun rings, people nearby can quickly support us. Then we will face more than just a group of people."


    "This may not be the safest place, but it is definitely the place where they are most careless."


    The people understood what she meant, but they didn''t expect that at this time, Zamba suddenly said, "I know a place to hide."


    Several people were stunned and looked at the past in surprise. Lin Yanxi asked directly, "what kind of place is it?"


    "It''s where I used to hide." Zamba said, pointing to the place Lin Yanxi had just pointed, "it''s near here."


    Sure enough, the place they said was very close to the place chosen by Lin Yanxi, and naturally it was also very close to the explosion base.


    But it is not a house or a cave, but a hidden and dilapidated tomb. On the surface, it looks like a pile of grass, but there is another space inside.


    When more than a dozen people walked in, there was still room, and the magic thing was that it was not wet at all. There seemed to be no discomfort at all except that the light was darker.


    "Zanba, how did you find such a place?" Lin Yanxi came down, saw the situation, immediately looked at him and asked.


    "This is where I live. If it weren''t for this, I might die with my family, and I wouldn''t have a chance to see you." Zamba looked at them. "When our family was arrested, my father hid here and avoided them."


    Several people were surprised when they heard this. Even Lin Yanxi regretted asking this question.


    Unexpectedly, Zamba went on, "at that time, she had asked her sister to come in together, but her sister was too young and would cry when she left her mother, so..."


    "They are to protect me, leaving me alone."


    Lin Yanxi sighed and patted him.


    Zamba nodded, didn''t say any more, reluctantly smiled, "it''s safe here. No one has found it for so long."


    "Thank you for bringing us here." Lin Yanxi said to them without saying anything, "except for a separate warning, the rest rest rest."


    We rest here safely, but there is more and more chaos outside.


    As Lin Yanxi guessed, if a base is destroyed, they won''t just forget it. The searchers are batch by batch, but they really don''t care too much nearby, let alone here.


    For a whole day, everyone didn''t do anything. Fortunately, they also got something to eat all the way, otherwise the day might be so hungry.


    When it was completely dark that day, everyone finally got out of the cemetery and set out as planned.


    There is more uncertainty and danger in the woods at night than in the day, but for them, the night is the best cover for them.


    The visibility in the dark woods was very low, but it had no impact on the wild man who lived outside all year round. He led several people along the hidden path on the map, almost like the day.


    After running all the way, I bypassed several teams of searchers, but I found that there was finally a problem I couldn''t get around.


    Because they take the path, it is naturally more rugged and difficult to walk, and even the terrain is complex. When they pass through a cliff mouth, they find that people are arranged here.


    It can be seen from their tent that it should be newly arranged here.


    A group of people are on the road, and there are cliffs on both sides. They can''t go around if they want to. Fortunately, these people are not very vigilant. It''s getting dark. All but a few sentinels have fallen asleep.


    Lin Yanxi saw the situation here and motioned everyone to stop. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll investigate their situation first. Wait for me here. Be careful not to make any noise. They''ll find out."


    "I''d better go. I can do it too." Xiao en dared to interrupt, but he didn''t react until he finished. He hurriedly explained, "I think it''s such a small thing... You don''t need to go in person."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and waved to him, "let''s go and go with me."


    Xiao en was overjoyed and hurried to follow up. After walking for some time, he turned back and smiled proudly at them.


    They soon disappeared into the dark woods, leaving the others and their eyes behind.


    They moved forward carefully and tried not to let themselves make a sound. Although the defense of the other party was very loose, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. You know, she could want to solve these people silently, so the closer she was to them, the more cautious she was. She was deeply afraid of an careless sound, and they were likely to fall into a difficult situation.


    When they came to the edge of their camp, they easily found two open sentries. They didn''t care much about them, but carefully avoided them without much action.


    Even grabbed Xiao en who wanted to come forward, pointed around and pointed to his own eyes. Sure enough, two secret whistles were hidden at the two corners from their camp. If she hadn''t come, others really couldn''t find it. They were originally disguised and covered by the dark night, which was difficult to be found.


    It seems that we can''t be careless. These people even know how to lay secret sentries. They''re not so stupid.


    However, they are also careless. How can they think of the existence of people like Lin Yanxi? There is nothing else except some simple cover up with some branches. It is easy for Lin Yanxi to distinguish.


    After reading carefully, he found that one of them had fallen asleep, but the other did not guard seriously. He seemed to be in a daze. When he saw here, he was relieved. If they really had such high military literacy, Lin Yanxi really had to consider leaving directly.


    Seeing this, she no longer hesitated. She looked at Xiao en and cut her throat between her neck.


    The latter immediately understood, hurried forward and followed the past. They almost touched behind them at the same time, raised their feet, and then put them down gently without making a sound.


    But when he was close to them, he suddenly rushed in with a look in his eyes, covered his mouth with one hand and stabbed the dagger in the other hand.


    To solve the secret whistle, Lin Yanxi was another signal. They solved the yawning open whistle in the same way.


    Seeing that Xiao en''s action was neat and didn''t make a sound, Lin Yanxi gave him a thumbs up, "it''s really good."


    Xiao en smiled excitedly and asked in a low voice, "what''s next?"


    "There are more than ten people in the tent. Are you sure?" Lin Yanxi pointed to the tent over there. At this time, a group of people were sleeping.


    Xiao en''s eyes lit up and nodded, "I can."


    So Lin Yanxi motioned that he could pass, but he was watching for him outside.


    The night in the jungle was so quiet that only the voices of mosquitoes, birds and animals could be heard. In this silent night, the dull hum from behind came to her ears more and more clearly.


    Silently counting the number in his heart, when the last sound sounded, Lin Yanxi was surprised that there was no sound at all.


    When Xiao en came out, he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to ask anything. He immediately said like a treasure, "all solved. How about me?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "good."


    Before Xiao en''s proud smile disappeared, Lin Yanxi knocked on the communicator twice, "come here!"


    "Why is it so long that we thought something had happened to you? If there hadn''t been no sound, we would have come." the savage was greatly relieved to see that they were all right.


    Hearing their worried words, Lin Yanxi smiled sincerely and said to them, "let''s go and leave here."


    "But here..." the savage had to ask again, but as soon as he spoke, he reacted and asked a silly question, "have you solved it?"


    "I solved the in the tent myself." before Lin Yanxi answered, Xiao en had scrambled to say.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, ignored them, turned and continued to walk forward.


    After passing this only way, it will be much more smooth. The closer you are to the target, the fewer search personnel will be.


    But just then, Zanba, who had been following Lin Yanxi, suddenly came forward and grabbed Lin Yanxi, "big... Big miss, it seems that someone!"


    Hearing his reminder, Lin Yanxi was instinctively surprised. Whether he really found the ambush or not, he pulled him aside and shouted, "hide!"


    And just hide the cool feeling behind the sudden feeling, which is a cold feeling from the bottom of my heart. This feeling is really too familiar.


    If it was an accident once or twice, now she finally understood that this was her keen feeling when someone attacked.


    Sure enough, she squatted down quickly. When she didn''t wait for her to find out the enemy''s position in the woods, the gunshot rang out.


    The bullet hit her in the grass in front of her. Although it didn''t hurt her, it made her dare not show her head again.


    Lin Yanxi was really familiar with the gunshot, but it was the group of mercenaries again. He couldn''t help scolding, "it''s really haunting!"


    Everyone didn''t move, and each major hid himself and didn''t dare to show a little.


    The other side had strong firepower and didn''t stop at all. The bullets came out like money.


    This was totally different from the last two sneak attacks. Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then he reacted and immediately understood that they had no snipers.


    With the direction of the bullet, Lin Yanxi still found the direction of the enemy. Hiding behind the stone, he was seeing a savage not far away, so he pointed to that direction, "smoke bomb!"


    Without any hesitation, the savage took out a smoke dew bullet and threw the ring upwind. The yellow smoke floated down from the upwind, and immediately everyone was submerged by the smoke.


    The gunfire didn''t stop, but Lin Yanxi could feel that the bullet was out of alignment, so he patted Zanba, "hide here."


    Then he quickly turned a circle behind the tree, walked around the other side of the tree, raised his gun and aimed. In the sight glass, he clearly saw a dark muzzle and a person shooting. Lin Yanxi resolutely pulled the trigger.


    With a gunshot, there was a blood hole on the forehead of the person in the sniper mirror. Lin Yanxi rolled on the spot and changed to another direction.


    The enemy''s gunfire suddenly weakened, but then it rang again immediately, but the bullet poured in the direction of Lin Yanxi. Just now, the position of Lin Yanxi was suddenly lifted up a layer of soil.


    Lin Yanxi, who had already changed his position, hit the target with another shot.


    This shot made Lin Yanxi more and more sure of the fact that they really had no snipers.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi really had to admire them. After fighting with her, she lost two snipers. When she knew her ability, she came again without the cover of snipers.


    However, admiration does not mean sympathy for them. At least there is no hesitation in the sniper gun.


    But the smoke that covered him soon dispersed. The distance between the two sides was too close. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to take risks. When the smoke dissipated, he withdrew back immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the other party also stopped, the gunfire stopped, and the forest was quiet.


    Lin Yanxi leaned against the tree and didn''t rush forward, but she could feel that they should not be there, but their concealment ability was so good that when they were really silent, they couldn''t find it at all.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Zamba. The little boy was also smart. He immediately understood what she meant and secretly pointed to the grass on her side.


    Lin Yanxi felt a chill in her heart. Without hesitation, she turned around with a gun. However, the disadvantage of the sniper gun in close combat emerged. The gun was too heavy and too long. Even a few seconds slow from her lifting the gun to shooting would be fatal.


    This is the case at this time. When Lin Yanxi raised his gun and was about to pull the trigger, a personal shadow suddenly appeared in the grass.


    They were too close to each other, and there was no room for shooting. However, they did not react slowly. They almost grabbed each other''s barrel at the same time, and pulled their own trigger at the same time. The deafening sound of gunfire sounded in their ears.


    Lin Yanxi''s bullet didn''t work at all, but the bullet of the other party''s assault gun flew past her ear, but it was a tingling.


    But at this time, she couldn''t think much. She lifted the barrel over her head and twisted it with force, but she unloaded it.


    Lin Yanxi quickly gave up and threw it away. Lin Yanxi kicked it out, which kicked him two meters away, threw away his sniper gun, took out a pistol and pulled the trigger in front of his chest.


    Blood flowed, and the other party finally died in front of her.


    Just at the moment of life and death, Lin Yanxi''s gratitude was difficult and slow, but in the eyes of others, there was no urgent response, but it was a moment.


    When they looked over, the man had fallen into a pool of blood.


    But they didn''t have time to worry about Lin Yanxi. Suddenly, sneakers jumped out of the jungle and began to fight with them.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and raised his hand with a shot. The man who rushed to Zanba fell to the ground.


    But before she fired the second shot, suddenly someone kicked her in the arm. The pistol couldn''t be controlled and got out of her hand.


    Under the sneak attack, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to pick up the gun. She had to roll along the front and pull out the saber with the other hand, but before she could stabilize her body, the other party rushed over with a sudden stab.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t kept his balance. He doesn''t have to fight back or block at all.


    Seeing the knife, the tip of the knife was about to stab, and Lin Yanxi''s heart almost jumped out.


    But in the face of death, the potential suddenly erupted. At that moment, the hand holding the ground made a force, and the whole person bounced up. The other hand holding a military knife threw it hard and cut it on the other party''s knife.


    But this only slowed down his speed. The saber continued to cut down. Just after the relief, Lin Yanxi also had a chance to breathe. At the moment of landing, he finally grabbed his wrist and stopped his attack.


    Without much thought, he twisted his arm to remove the saber, but he failed. Instead, he let the other party draw a knife with his backhand, so he didn''t hesitate. He twisted his body and pressed him on the ground, and the other hand raised his knife and stabbed him hard.


    The other party''s wide eyes burst out with great fear, staring at the falling blade. He couldn''t help bouncing his body for the last struggle, but Lin Yanxi pressed him to death and couldn''t move. He could only watch the dagger stab into his body.


    But when the dagger stabbed in and the blood gushed out on her face, she suddenly turned over and jumped in her heart.


    At the same time, a gunshot came from behind, but it hit the dead body. Lin Yanxi turned over and just fell to the place where the pistol had just fallen. Without hesitation, he picked it up and fired a series of shots in the direction of the gunshot.


    A scream came, and Lin Yanxi hurriedly withdrew back, some embarrassed hiding behind a stone.


    When she solved the enemies around her, the sound of fighting and gunfire came from behind, which was enough to see the intensity of the war.


    In a flash, Lin Yanxi jumped up, shot out and rushed to his sniper gun on the other side.


    A gun was in his hand. Lin Yanxi knelt on one knee, put the gun on his arm, and fired bullets at the chaotic people in the fight ahead.


    In such a chaotic situation, he shot one by one without hurting his own people.


    "Quick, grenade!" Lin Yan Xi solved a few people after the attack, pulled out a grenade, opened the pull ring, and threw it directly into the nearby grass.


    When the explosion sounded, others immediately followed suit and threw grenades out one by one.


    "Boom!" there were explosions and even screams.


    Taking advantage of the explosion, Lin Yanxi rushed out of the cover of the trees, gave the evacuation order, pulled up Zanba, who had been hiding, and ran out.


    When she rushed out not far away, she felt someone coming at her. She ran and changed her magazine. When she turned and raised her pistol, she shot three shots accurately in the shadow of the human figure.


    The three shots of "bang! Bang! Bang!" thought the other party was dead.


    But Yu Guang found that he jumped aside. Without much thought, he pushed Zamba to the savage and rushed directly. Sure enough, a man in the jungle had fallen.


    Without saying anything, Lin Yanxi raised his right foot and kicked it hard. A "click" sound sounded, and the injured mercenary''s ribs were broken again.


    "Ah!" blurted out with a terrible cry.


    However, Lin Yanxi was still angry and gave another hard kick, but he didn''t dare to delay any more. He was about to cut it off with a knife.


    Just then, suddenly a sound came from behind.


    Someone pulled the trigger!

 Chapter 507

    However, Lin Yanxi was still angry and gave another hard kick, but he didn''t dare to delay any more. He was about to cut it off with a knife.


    Just then, suddenly a sound came from behind.


    Someone pulled the trigger!


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to look back, threw out with a knife, jumped off and rushed forward.


    When she pulled the people on the ground in front of her, a bullet hit and ended their own lives.


    It didn''t seem urgent. When the gun rang, he pushed the body forward, jumped up again, and hid behind the tree in the pursuit of bullets.


    Unfortunately, at this time, she had no weapons in her hands. Even the only knife left had been thrown out. Hiding here has no meaning. If she doesn''t think of a way, she has to wait for death.


    The enemy behind him obviously realized this and stopped shooting.


    Behind him, there was a gloomy laughter and nearer footsteps. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    "Lin Yanxi..." the voice sounded with a strange tone, "you are really strong. You killed two of our snipers and so many people."


    "If we had known you were so powerful, we would not have taken such a task, but since we took it, we must complete it. No matter how much we pay, you will die!"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that she guessed right. They were hired mercenaries.


    And there is no one except Wu Haiyang who can provide such detailed information.


    But this is not the time to think about this. Even if he knows why the other party came, Lin Yanxi can''t do anything. What''s more, the most important thing now is how to get away. There are opportunities for revenge.


    But now she is really unarmed, and others are at a distance from her, and they have been entangled, or they are blocked in the bunker by bullets, which can''t help him at all.


    A few thoughts turned in my mind, but at this time, I looked up and saw a savage hiding behind a tree and making a gesture to her, and then suddenly a gun was thrown close to the ground.


    The light in the dark woods was already dark. He deliberately lowered his body and the height of throwing his gun. The people behind him didn''t find it at all.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t bow his head. He was still leaning against the tree and stepped on the pistol he threw.


    As the people behind him got closer and closer, Lin Yanxi gently changed the position of the pistol with her feet.


    "Come out, you can''t escape. Here are all our people!" the laughter of the people came was even more gloomy.


    Lin Yanxi seized the opportunity and suddenly kicked. The pistol was firmly in his hand. Then he turned around and said, "bang!" The shot hit the middle of the eyebrow.


    Take a few quick steps, pick up your dropped pistol and sniper gun, and run out immediately.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" seeing her coming, the savage and Zamba were relieved.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand and returned his gun to him, "go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Although there are not many mercenaries, they are really difficult to deal with. Therefore, after killing the man, I don''t expect to destroy them, but to escape quickly.


    But unexpectedly, he escaped the mercenaries, and suddenly there was a fierce gunshot in front of him.


    Hearing the gunshot, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing. Without asking, he knew that it was Sol''s people.


    I couldn''t help but speed up my pace and catch up with others. Sure enough, the group of people who had just rushed out had become angry.


    Lin Yanxi stopped, picked up the sniper gun, turned the muzzle and aimed at a machine gunner. With a bang, a red fog burst out in front of the target in the sight glass.


    To solve a heavy fire, Lin Yanxi turned around and shot again. At this time, the savage also followed up and joined the war.


    "Protect Zanba." Lin Yanxi shouted with a gun.


    But the savage smiled, "the little guy is smart. He has no problem."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to tell him that he kept moving the muzzle and aiming at the next target, but after a few shots, he finally exposed the target. A string of bullets from the opposite side hit the land in front of her, and there was a fluttering sound.


    Lin Yanxi bowed her head and lay on the ground. When the gunshot was weak, she immediately got up again, picked up the gun and started shooting. Even a group of professional mercenaries could not escape her sniper, not to mention a group of mobs.


    In Lin Yanxi''s strong attack, the other party''s firepower was also weak, and even began to avoid each other.


    When the two armies met, the brave won. Saul''s people were just chasing them, but here they were running for their lives. Naturally, their mentality was different. Seeing that Lin Yanxi was enough to fight against a group of them and suppress their firepower with only one gun, they couldn''t help but have courage.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give up observing the enemy while shooting, but the fact told her that it was still useful.


    After solving another enemy, she suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and a shoulder grenade appeared in her sight.


    At this time, it was not urgent to kill him. He shouted, "lie down!"


    And I immediately rushed forward. The grenade flying with the flame was right in front of me. The huge explosive force lifted a person from the land, shook him from the lying position to the sitting position, and then fell back to the ground. The whole person was instantly flesh and blood blurred.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw such a scene. His face couldn''t help but change, but he immediately turned his head, turned over and got up again, picked up the gun and shot again. The man who had just fired the grenade fell to the ground.


    But one shot is not a head. Their bullets are limited, but the other party''s people can reinforce at any time. Now the most important thing is to get out of this range quickly.


    "Who has smoke bombs?" he asked loudly as he thought about them.


    "Miss, I have tear gas here!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to kiss the man. Although the effect of using tear gas in this environment is not as good as that in buildings, it is definitely more effective than smoke bombs.


    "Fight out!" he gave the order, turned directly and hid behind the tree.


    The gunshot rang out, and several tear gas bombs went out. Bursts of pungent smell dispersed with the wind. The wind in the jungle was not big, and the smoke did not spread. But even so, I already felt the pungent smell and the spicy feeling of it floating.


    Squint and hold back the chlorine. B. Acyl. The nausea and burning caused by benzene searched for moving figures in the sight glass.


    It''s just a little floating here. It''s already such a big reaction. It''s conceivable what will happen to the person who is being recruited.


    Sure enough, when she was looking for her gun, the people on the other side could no longer control it. They couldn''t take care of concealment and jumped out and fled in all directions. This was cheap. Lin Yanxi began to call the roll with bullets in his sniper gun. Although others'' guns were not as accurate as hers, they were also killing the target in this case.


    The terrible shooting method accelerated their flight. After blindly shooting and throwing a few grenades, there was no threat and almost ran away like running for their lives.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but did not relax.


    On the contrary, Xiaoen saw that the other party had escaped, and the smoke in front was very exciting. He ran over and sat down beside Lin Yanxi, "really... Really exciting!"


    But before he could finish, Lin Yanxi kicked over. He staggered to the ground. Several bullets were hitting his position just now, splashing countless soil.


    Lin Yanxi shot back and ended his life.


    Then he didn''t look at it and said, "in the future, we should remember not to learn from the bad guys in the film. We should also nag when we are sure to win. The other is that we should never relax our vigilance until the last moment."


    Xiaoen sat up in fear for a while, and nodded with an ugly face, "it''s nothing like being besieged by so many people, but he almost died in a cold shot."


    The war situation changed dramatically because of several tear gas bombs. Even Lin Yanxi didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Seeing that there were no more people on the other side, there was no one chasing after him. Lin Yanxi was no longer in a hurry to evacuate because there were casualties to deal with.


    After leaving the alert, the others quickly gathered. At this time, they found that in addition to the one who had just been killed, there was also a person who was stabbed by a dagger in a hand-to-hand fight just when he was attacked, that is to say, he died in the hands of the mercenaries.


    In addition to the two dead, there are other injured. They are also seizing the time to deal with the wounds. Fortunately, the injuries are not serious and will not affect their actions.


    In such a war-torn country, they are used to seeing death and bodies. When they see two bodies, although they are sad, they are acceptable and calm.


    For the bodies of the two people, no one proposed to take them back. Even taking the bodies back is meaningless, not to mention the current situation, it is impossible to take them away.


    Most of the people Lin Yanxi brought out were already alone, and almost had no family. Even the two who died were the same. There was no need to expect a grave where someone would see them.


    So after the wounded were treated, everyone with a bit of sadness found their own tools, found a relatively flat place to dig a pit, and only two pits were dug in a while.


    Looking at the dust slowly covering the dead man''s face, Lin Yanxi stood aside, a little dejected.


    This is not the first dead person she saw when she came to alsa, but it is the first person who died fighting side by side with her. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    After burying the dead, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and ordered several people to put away their equipment and plan to leave here quickly.


    Although they beat back Sol''s troops and there are few mercenaries left, the troops will reinforce and the mercenaries will attack again, so this is not a place to stay for a long time after all.


    Several people looked at the new grave, then no longer hesitated and turned to leave.


    Lin Yanxi still didn''t let everyone retreat, but continued to move forward on the same road. At this time, the smoke of tear gas had dispersed, but the smell remained in the air. Coupled with the bloody smell left by many corpses, it made me sick.


    So they all accelerated their steps and walked forward.

 Chapter 508

    Lin Yanxi still didn''t let everyone retreat, but continued to move forward on the same road. At this time, the smoke of tear gas had dispersed, but the smell remained in the air. Coupled with the bloody smell left by many corpses, it made me sick.


    So they all accelerated their steps and walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, just as they passed the corpses, one of the corpses jumped up and stabbed Lin Yanxi with a cold dagger in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi, who was running forward, only felt a shadow on his side, and didn''t care who it was. He didn''t stop, but also rushed forward.


    The other side couldn''t get a single shot. After landing, one side attacked again. At this time, other people also reacted and raised their guns at him. But at this time, the two had been tangled together. They didn''t have Lin Yanxi''s shooting skills and were afraid to hurt Lin Yanxi, so no one dared to shoot at all.


    So on the one hand, there was a fight, on the other hand, he took the gun but didn''t dare to pull the trigger.


    But it was such a hesitation that someone jumped out of the bodies on the ground and rushed to others, obviously to protect the people who assassinated Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. They had just checked the bodies here and determined that they were dead, but now there are so many sneak attacks, which means that these people may have hid here when they buried the bodies.


    In the previous sneak attacks, it was found that sneak attacks with guns would always reveal flaws, and even be found early. Therefore, this time, they directly changed their way and used their superb hiding method to make a melee attack when Lin Yanxi approached them.


    It seems that these mercenaries are really like what the man said. Since they have accepted the task, they must kill her.


    Now these people are really trying their best. They can''t help getting cold at the thought of bumping into such a group of perverts.


    Facing the person in front of them, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or whether they have turned out their last trump card. They actually feel that this person''s skill is much higher than themselves, not to mention the person she killed before.


    On this thought, the action on his hand was slow for half a beat, and the other party seized the opportunity and stabbed him.


    At the critical moment, there was no time to consider the countermeasures. Lin Yanxi felt that the cold dagger was about to be stabbed. Lin Yanxi''s mind was blank, but the inertia of his body retreated quickly and avoided the other party''s dagger.


    Then he retreated and didn''t keep his balance at all. He had to support backward. Lin Yanxi saw the enemy coming. Before losing his balance, he suddenly raised his right foot and kicked it hard in the chest.


    In an instant, he kicked away the other party, and Lin Yanxi completely lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    The two separated and finally opened the distance. The gunfire suddenly sounded and hit Lin Yanxi''s opponent.


    But the other party reacted too quickly. The gunshot rolled aside, dodged the bullet and rushed directly into the dense forest.


    Seeing that he gave up, Lin Yanxi was stunned. It didn''t seem to accord with their style, but he didn''t dare to catch up alone.


    Looking up at the others, it seems that the opponents of others are not so strong, and there are not many people on the other side this time. I don''t know that only these people are left. It''s for other reasons, so Xiaoen can draw with them when they arrive.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved and hurriedly got up to help.


    Just as Lin Yanxi was about to rush over, he suddenly made two loud noises, a tear gas bomb and a smoke bomb hit a group of people.


    The other party even learned their tricks. They not only used tear gas, but also let people entangle them first, so they can''t hide even if they want to hide at this time.


    Smoke bombs were nothing, but tear gas bombs couldn''t stand it. There were bursts of violent coughing not far away.


    The tear gas bomb didn''t recognize the enemy and friends. Lin Yanxi couldn''t even hear whether these voices were from his own people or the enemy, but under such circumstances, none of them escaped.


    The pungent taste and dazzling feeling attack again, and this time you can feel chlorine even more at such a close distance. B. Acyl. The nausea and burning caused by benzene inhalation into the lungs, and the stabbing pain in the chest finally coughed out.


    The fighting in the woods didn''t seem so fierce. He endured the pain in his chest and the stinging pain in his eyes, and slashed at the same tearful enemy in the smoke.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to attack again, but the smoke bullet blocked her sight and couldn''t distinguish her enemies and friends at all.


    Just as she was trying to identify, suddenly a "bang" explosion sounded, and it exploded not far from her. Lin Yanxi wanted to hide. She was not in a hurry and directly overturned her to the ground.


    Although it didn''t really bomb her, it still threw her seven or eight meters away, subconsciously doing protective action, but it still fell to the ground, and the whole viscera was shocked.


    I tried to get up, but I couldn''t use my strength. After trying twice, I fell back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether he was hurt or not, because he was in pain everywhere. He couldn''t tell whether he fell to the ground for a short time or was injured by a bomb.


    In this case, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask for help. She knew that the sudden explosion didn''t even react to herself, and the others must be no better.


    But if you do, maybe no one will help, but will attract the enemy who has just hid in the dark.


    Endured the pain, bit his lips, reached out and touched around. After a while, he touched a tree, slowly climbed over and stood up with the trunk.


    But at this time, she became more and more frightened, because even if she stood up, her strength was not enough to deal with the people who came to attack. If someone attacked at this time, she would really die.


    Struggling with discomfort, she quickly pulled out her pistol. At this time, only hot weapons can give her a sense of security. She can''t fight, but the gun can still be fired.


    At this time, the fight that had just stopped because of the explosion began again. Instead, the explosion made the smoke lighter. Lin Yanxi could see a group of people who were desperate to fight together.


    Or knife or gun, or even unarmed combat, as long as the methods that can kill each other are used. When I look up and see that the savage is one enemy to two, I have been forced to a tree and can''t retreat again.


    Fortunately, although they fought together, there was still a distance. Lin Yanxi raised his hand and shot. One man fell in response, and the savage didn''t react slowly. He stabbed the other man while he was stunned.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and Lin Yanxi noticed that although there were still enemies, they had fallen behind, and it was only a matter of time to solve them.


    But as she said to Xiaoen, we must not relax until the last moment, not to mention a covetous fighting master outside.


    But just as she was looking for the one who hit and fled, she suddenly felt a strong wind pressure from the back and top of her head. Someone jumped down from the tree behind!


    Lin Yanxi was shocked, but he felt it at that moment. There was no sound of landing.


    Someone fell down and immediately understood the way of sneak attack by the people behind him, but the body didn''t obey and couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the brain.


    When she wanted to move, she felt that one big hand covered her mouth and nose from behind and the other hand pinched her neck.


    As soon as she breathed, Lin Yanxi immediately stretched out her hand to stop, and fell forward or turned around to avoid his attack, but it was too late. The most vulnerable place was controlled, and she couldn''t move at this time.


    The pain in the throat became more and more intense, and the air in the lungs was slowly consumed, but no new air was added. A feeling of dizziness came, and * * * * seemed to have a kilogram of weight on the chest.


    Almost suffocated Lin Yanxi''s whole body immediately became cold, as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. No matter how hard he tried to inhale, it seemed to have no effect. His eyes began to bulge, his brain ached, and the whole person entered the state of hypoxia.


    Lin Yanxi knew that if he went on like this, he would be strangled alive.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of what he had just done, hung upside down, and with the strength of his hand, he stretched out his hand to hold the other party''s upside down head. Suddenly, with a force, the whole person rose up in the air, an upside down golden hook in football and kicked behind him.


    A dull hum came from behind. They fell down together and hit the ground with a ''poof''.


    At the moment of falling, the other party''s hand was loose. Lin Yanxi took advantage of this opportunity to smash an elbow and scream. He didn''t need to see that it was accurately hit in the face.


    The control of the neck finally disappeared. Lin Yanxi covered her neck and staggered forward. She felt the ground with her other hand, but she really found the pistol that had just fallen.


    At this time, there was some fuzziness in front of me, and I didn''t hurry to turn around at all. I raised my hand and fired several shots in the direction just now.


    No matter whether she hit or not, she hurriedly ran forward with her body, opened a distance and sat down in the bunker. She breathed fresh air. The air with the smell of fishy smell, tear gas and smoke bomb rushed into her lungs, but made her feel extremely sweet.


    Lin Yanxi never felt that it was such a luxury and enjoyment to breathe in a big mouth.


    "Hoo!" Lin Yanxi breathed in and out. The pain in his lungs was finally relieved, but the lack of oxygen could not recover immediately. His head was still dizzy and even blurred in front of him.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to enjoy it any more. She didn''t guarantee whether the shots hit the target or not. The enemy might come again at any time.


    When she was about to get up, she suddenly felt a huge dark shadow in front of her eyes. She couldn''t prevent being knocked down by it and instinctively raised her feet and kicked it.


    But the other party''s body twisted to avoid her attack and approached her directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s wrist holding the dagger.


    But this time, I finally saw that the bluish tip of the knife was a few centimeters in front of her chest. As long as the other party tried hard, it could pierce her chest.

 Chapter 509

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s wrist holding the dagger.


    But this time, I finally saw that the bluish tip of the knife was a few centimeters in front of her chest. As long as the other party tried hard, it could pierce her chest.


    She felt the tip of the knife getting closer and closer, and even felt the pain of the knife stabbing in. Her desire for survival made her grasp each other''s wrist and push it out.


    The tip of the knife was slowly away from her, but the person pressing on her obviously didn''t want to forget it. He pressed his hand hard, and the tip of the knife slowly pressed back to my chest. With the strength of the whole person, Lin Yanxi''s strength seemed unable to resist.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi could only break it hard. While avoiding the key, the tip of the knife slowly stabbed into her shoulder.


    In addition to the pain, it also woke her up. Lin Yanxi understood that she couldn''t be led by the nose all the time, but the strength of her body disappeared a little, and she couldn''t resist the knife pressed down by the other party.


    "Go to hell!" a ferocious face slowly approached her. Lin Yanxi could clearly see his more and more terrible expression and the hatred in his scarlet eyes.


    Of course he hated himself and almost destroyed their mercenary regiment all the way.


    It can be seen from this man''s skill that his position in the mercenary Corps is definitely not low. If possible, he may be their leader.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the ferocious face in front of him and listened to his wanton laughter. He hated himself. But how can Lin Yanxi not hate him? They had no resentment and hatred, but chased and killed her all the way for money, even pressing step by step.


    But at the thought of these, Lin Yanxi was even more angry and wanted to shout out his strength, but just about to speak, his Qi was short and his strength was vented, and the tip of the knife came again. He only came and moved the tip up a little, and the tip of the knife still plunged into his shoulder socket and hit the clavicle.


    Lin Yanxi groaned and could only press his wrist. No matter whether it was deeply stabbed or stirred, her arm was really useless, but his hand clamped her wrist like pliers.


    The continuous tug of war continued, so that the shoulder was repeatedly stabbed in, and the pain became stronger and stronger, so that the strength in the hand slowly lost.


    The tip of the knife slowly pierced into the body, and the pain became deeper and deeper. The burning pain came from the clavicle, just like someone saw the bone on his shoulder with a saw.


    The gunfire and explosion around him became more and more sparse. The gunfire in twos and threes told that the two wars were coming to an end, but it also gave Lin Yanxi incomparable encouragement. Although he had just been dragged into the woods by the other party, it was too hidden.


    But once the battle of others is over, others will come to find her, so as long as she persists, there is hope.


    But the other party also thought of this. She couldn''t help but use a few points in her hand. The knife was deeper and deeper. The sharp pain stimulated her nerves. She seemed to have no strength in her hand and insisted only with willpower.


    At this time, the pain is not enough to make her suffer. What is more terrible is the fear of death in her heart, and the fear and unwillingness of the weak in the face of the strong.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Lin Yanxi''s strength is getting smaller and smaller because of pain. He loses too much blood, causing his head to feel dizzy and unable to think, but he also knows that he can''t wait any longer, let alone control his fate in the hands of others.


    She bit her tongue hard. The pain at the tip of her tongue made her suddenly awake, and the scene in front of her was clear. She slowly distinguished the man''s face.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t do anything, so he had to raise his elbow with all his strength and hit the other party''s face hard. The other party subconsciously hid.


    But Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to free up a hand, clasped his eye socket with his fingers, and pulled hard inside. His fingertips had touched his eyes and pushed upward.


    But he didn''t give up. His hands still controlled the dagger, and his head tried to hide back, widening the distance between him and Lin Yanxi. As long as he exceeded her arm length, Lin Yanxi lying on the ground couldn''t help him.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi, who had only one hand to resist the handle of the knife, could no longer stop the knife he stabbed down.


    After Lin Yanxi understood what he was going to do, he scratched hard on his face, but there was no substantive damage. Instead, the other party''s knife stabbed him deeply.


    Seeing that the other party had to pull out a knife, Lin Yanxi was dead gray in her heart.


    But at the moment when he pulled out his knife, a man suddenly appeared behind him. He hooped his neck and pulled back. Lin Yanxi''s oppressive power finally disappeared. She escaped in such a desperate situation.


    He propped up his weak body and wanted to stand up to help, but he raised his head, but he fell back. He had to hold down the wound on his shoulder and look in the other direction.


    At this time, it was clear that the person who came to save her was also aza in the team. He was usually silent and never showed the limelight, but he did things quickly, accurately and ruthlessly during training.


    It''s the same all the way. It doesn''t look impressive, but the number of people killed is no less than Xiaoen''s.


    Seeing him drag people away, but not a few steps, the mercenary hugged him and threw aza to the ground, but aza was not slow. When he fell, he pulled him over and they rolled on the ground together.


    Seeing them entangled, Lin Yanxi wanted to help, but at this time, he was really powerless. He could only reluctantly sit up and look for the flying pistol.


    But before she could find it, she saw aza clinging to the mercenary. The mercenary looked up and hit him hard, but aza bit on his neck,


    The blood sprayed on his face. It looked very bloody and terrible, but the two people in the Bureau didn''t feel anything at this time. When the mercenary was bitten, they couldn''t help but look up and hide because of severe pain.


    But aza didn''t intend to let him succeed. He took another big bite. If the other party insisted on avoiding at this time, it would be bitten off along with the meat and artery.


    So he swung his fist and smashed at aza''s head, trying to let him go.


    Every punch made a sound of banging, and everyone who heard it was shocked. But aza was iron and didn''t let go. He hugged him hard to reduce the attack distance of the mercenary, and tore at the artery.


    The mercenary who almost killed Lin Yanxi finally smothered and stood on him powerlessly,


    Looking at the blood and flesh of the two people spread together, Lin Yanxi was a little silly. He couldn''t care to find weapons. He climbed to his side with his hands and feet, and almost pushed away the dead mercenary with all his strength.


    Seeing that his face had been beaten badly, and there was a bloody aza on his face and even in his mouth, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but patted him lightly, "aza, wake up, wake up, how are you?"


    "Cough, cough..." a cough rang, and aza, who was in a short coma, woke up. As he woke up, there was a more severe cough, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether he suffered internal injury or the blood when he just bit the man.


    "Miss, where are you?" suddenly an anxious voice came. It should be someone else looking for her.


    "Xiaoen, savage, get over here!" Lin Yanxi shouted regardless of whether there was an ambush in the forest.


    Hearing her voice, the others rushed over immediately, and when they saw that their whole bodies were full of blood, they were frightened.


    "Are you hurt?" Xiao en rushed to Lin Yanxi''s side. Looking at her with blood all over her, she didn''t know where to look first.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "look at him first..."


    But before she finished speaking, aza suddenly got up and knelt aside. He coughed and vomited violently. A mouthful of blood mixed with food residue was vomited out.


    Seeing this, no one dared to come forward, but stood aside and looked at it foolishly.


    After vomiting, aza finally recovered, looked up at them, waved his hands and said, "I''m fine and I''m not hurt."


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked incredulous. He vomited blood all over the place, but he was all right?


    However, Lin Yanxi understood that what he vomited should not be his own blood, but he didn''t talk much after thinking, "it''s okay."


    At this time, he was safe. Although he still had no strength on his body, his mind was much clearer. He looked up at them, "how''s your situation?"


    Xiao en looked around. "There are three people missing. Others are also hurt."


    "Where''s Zamba?" Lin Yanxi took a look, but didn''t find the little boy.


    "I''m here." but when she asked, Zamba stood out from behind them, holding the same bloody knife in his hand. His body was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was just in the scuffle, but he was miraculously unhurt.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it seems that the savage is right. You are really a clever ghost."


    While talking, she stood up with her hands on the ground. Xiaoen saw her and rushed forward to help her. With Xiaoen''s help, she finally stood up.


    "We can''t stay any longer. If Sol''s people come again, the casualties will be greater in our current state." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them. "Take your equipment and we''ll withdraw immediately."


    "But your injury..." several people also noticed the injury on her shoulder.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "life is always more important. Wait until a safe place."


    After listening to her words, everyone understood that they must leave at this time, regardless of their state.


    So they picked up the equipment that was hit to one side, and Zanba was smart enough to find Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun and the eliminated pistol that saved her several times.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stretched out his hand, "I''ll carry it myself!"


    "You''re so badly hurt." Zamba didn''t move and stared at her wound.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile, "even if the injury is heavy, the gun can''t be lost!"

 Chapter 510

    Lin Yanxi smiled and stretched out his hand, "I''ll carry it myself!"


    "You''re so badly hurt." Zamba didn''t move and stared at her wound.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile, "even if the injury is heavy, the gun can''t be lost!"


    Hearing her words, Zamba was stunned, but silently handed the gun to Lin Yanxi, who could not even walk.


    In fact, now she just looks a little fragile, not as weak as she shows.


    It was just a fierce struggle, coupled with shoulder injury and excessive blood loss, so the body was a little out of strength.


    And after a rest, in addition to the severe pain in the shoulder, I have recovered some physical strength. As for walking, I have no problem.


    When he picked up the sniper gun, he saw the worn out domestic obsolete pistol picked up by Zamba.


    She smiled and took a look up and down. When she saw the gun in the arsenal, she was still laughing at it. She just thought she often saw it when she was a child, so she took it out.


    But I never thought that this eliminated pistol she didn''t see had saved her so many times.


    Seeing that everyone else was well, Lin Yanxi also put away his gun and looked up to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw the bloody mercenary body.


    Thinking of his skill, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but move and made a gesture to a group of people who were about to leave, "Xiao en, but search him."


    After listening to her words, Xiao en didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t care if the man''s body was bloody.


    There are not many places on a person to hide things. Soon Xiaoen hollowed out his body. There are ordinary things like cigarettes and lighters. In addition to the communicator, there is a USB flash disk that attracted Lin Yanxi''s attention.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi received it, looked at it and said nothing more. He directly stuffed it into his bag and took them away.


    Several people changed their route, found a hidden place and finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi directly fell and sat on the ground. Although this section of the road is not long, it makes her seriously exhausted. The untreated injury has been bleeding. If she goes on, she may not be killed by the mercenary, but bleed to death.


    Finally stopped. Lin Yanxi checked the wound by herself. When her clothes were torn open, she found that the wound was not one, because they pushed back like a saw saw battle, almost stabbing several knives.


    Although each knife was not deep, there was no good skin on the shoulder stabbed several times. It was a deep knife and a shallow knife wound. The wounds on each wound were turning outward. As soon as the hemostatic bandage was opened, the blood flowed out again.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that she can deal with the wound. Otherwise, which of these people is the material to do it?


    Biting his teeth, he treated the wound and wrapped it up again. He was sweating with pain and almost collapsed.


    However, he gently moved his shoulder and found that although his injury looked heavy, it was not too heavy. At this time, he handled the injury, but it was much better, and his movement did not affect his movements.


    As long as it is not too serious, the shoulder on this side will not affect the shooting.


    Although the problem of mercenaries has been solved, they are still on other people''s territory. They can''t even use guns and can''t even protect themselves.


    It didn''t matter at this time. She was relieved. She looked up and saw the savage who went out to see the situation come back. She immediately put on her clothes and walked over, "how''s the situation?"


    "Miss, how''s your wound?" the savage didn''t answer first, but looked at her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s all right. Have you seen it?"


    The savage nodded and said directly, "I''ve seen everything you said."


    And when I said this, I couldn''t help pausing, but I hesitated and said, "I''ve seen all the roads you said. There are people searching in every direction, and there are a lot of people."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, and as soon as he reached out, Xiao en sent the map.


    Looking at the map that has been stained with blood, Lin Yanxi''s fingers gently crossed it, "there are people blocking in the three directions to leave here. It seems that they don''t want us to go. We have few people to bully and want to leave us here."


    Then he pointed his finger to their position and slowly rowed to the only direction where the wild man didn''t go to reconnaissance. The voice suddenly cooled down, "I wanted to let him go, but now since we''re not allowed to go, we might as well not go!"


    "Young lady, you won''t still go to sol''s place?" Xiao en heard the meaning of her words and looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi said, pointing to one of the routes, "this is directly to sol''s base camp, but the base camp is flat on three sides and a cliff on one side."


    "I find sol seems to like this place very much. I can''t see the situation from the map, but judging from the situation of this mountainous area, it shouldn''t be low here."


    "There are not many people who can climb such a cliff in alsa, so I think the defense here should be very lax. If we sneak from here, we should not encounter any resistance."


    "They are still thinking so much about us, because they are too busy, but do you say that if their base camp is attacked, do you think they are still besieging us?"


    After listening to her words, several people brightened up, but they were also relieved, "it turned out that they just messed up here."


    "Do you think I''m going to kill sol?" Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh. "Don''t say anything else first. Even if I want to do it, you can see everyone''s situation. If you really go in, you''ll die. I don''t want to take you to die."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and took a map. "Go and see the situation on this road. If... I guess right, we''ll go here."


    "We go here, create chaos in Sol''s base camp, make it more chaotic, and we have a chance to escape."


    After listening to her words, several people subconsciously nodded their heads. The savage immediately stood up and turned and walked out.


    Lin Yanxi knew that this time was not the time to talk about democracy, and there was little time to ask for their opinions. He looked at others and said directly, "take a break. If we are sure it''s safe, we''ll start right away."


    Hearing their response, Lin Yanxi turned and looked at Zanba, who had been hiding aside, as if there was no sense of existence. "Zanba, who are you?"


    Zanba was stunned, but Lin Yanxi continued, "you are so young and look like a weak little boy. I didn''t expect everyone to be hurt. On the contrary, you have nothing."


    Zamba responded and said, "I just..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at his nervous appearance and hurriedly put his hand, "don''t be nervous, I believe you, and don''t doubt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Zambarton''s eyes turned red when he heard her.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it''s really a child."


    "Young lady, you''ve been calling him a child. I bet he''s older than you." but at this time, Xiao en also said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe looking at Zanba, "how old are you?"


    "Ten... Nine." Zamba was nervous and stammered for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him up and down. "It''s 19. I really thought you were only 13 or 14 years old. I didn''t expect you to be so old."


    Seeing her surprised expression, Xiao en smiled more happily, "what, am I right?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, "who said you guessed right, I''m still older than him, even a year younger."


    But this time it was Xiao en''s turn to be surprised, "Miss, are you really an adult?"


    "Of course, you can''t recruit Boy Scouts when our country''s army?" Lin Yanxi said reluctantly. Although she was praised as young, she was also very happy, but she couldn''t be happy when she was said to be a minor.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi looked up and saw aza hiding in the dark. At this time, although most of the blood on his body had been treated, the wound on his face was still there. He still looked ferocious and terrible.


    Lin Yanxi looked and walked over, "have you dealt with your injury?"


    Aza saw her come and stood up. "My injury is all right."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi also knew that he didn''t pay much attention, so he took out the wound medicine, "the wound on his face is still very serious. Take some medicine."


    Aza looked at her unexpectedly, but he still took it, "thank you."


    "I should thank you. If it weren''t for you just now, I might not be able to stand here now." Lin Yanxi looked at him, but still said, "I didn''t expect you to save me."


    Aza was stunned. Then he told the truth, "you are the instructor who trains us. If you die, we can''t live, and you are good to us..."


    "Although you were really cruel in training before, you are still pretty good to us now. It''s much better to follow you than others. At least you treat us as people."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry, "just for this reason?"


    Aza was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi also understood that he should be such a dull and unspeakable person, so he stopped talking and patted him, "anyway, I owe you once. I remember this feeling."


    Aza listened, but his eyes brightened, but then he immediately covered up and went back.


    But at this time, the savage finally came back. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help smiling. "There was no one there. It seems that they don''t believe us to go to their base camp again."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved to everyone, "let''s go."


    Led by the savage, the party set out again.


    It can be said that this road does not exist, even if it is not marked on the map, but from the map, although there is no road here, the terrain is fairly flat, and even if there are mountains, it is not rugged.


    So it''s not difficult for them.


    While it was still dark, the party quickly left the dangerous area and soon reached the cliff mentioned by Lin Yanxi.


    "Miss, are we really going from here?" the savage walking in front suddenly stopped.


    "How..." Lin Yanxi originally wanted to ask, but he suddenly thought of the base they blew up, but he couldn''t ask. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war in his heart.


    The savage seemed to guess what she was thinking, so he hurriedly explained, "it''s not what you think, but the cliff may be much higher than we think, it''s not easy to climb up, and it''s about to dawn."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, hurried to speed up and walked over.


    Although it''s in the dark, you can see the situation here at the bottom of the cliff. There are no bodies around. However, the cliff is much higher than she expected, about 200 meters. It''s basically 90 degrees. There are still protrusions in some places. It''s not easy to climb.


    It''s no wonder the savages have such an expression. It''s estimated that they thought of the pain that Lin Yanxi let them climb with their bare hands.


    However, although it is much higher than the cliff they trained, it is not impossible to climb up, but there is a psychological shadow in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at him, "afraid?"


    The savage shook his head. "How can we be afraid? We can survive. Which one doesn''t come from there, but it''s a little high. What''s terrible?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He took the map and looked down. "From the map, climbing up from the cliff, there is a dense forest below. After passing through the dense forest, it''s not far from his base camp. We sneak attack while it''s dark."


    Hearing her words, several people nodded, but still looked at her with some hesitation, "but... So sneak attack?"


    Lin Yanxi thought, "it''s better to attack with fire, but this time... You can change a way."


    "You see, out of the dense forest is the base camp, and the forest is a steep slope. If you attack with fire, you can''t... with the blocking of the forest, you can''t cause too much chaos and burn their base."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s silence, several people looked at each other, but at this time, aza suddenly said, "since the fire attack can''t work, it''s better to add something."


    After listening to his words, everyone looked up and said, "what do you mean?"


    Aza said, holding up the grass leaves in his hand, "look at the wind, it blows in the direction of the base camp. If we attack the fire and add poisonous smoke, do you think it will blow to them?"


    "Poisonous smoke... It''s just us. Even if we start a fire, it won''t be very big, and adding materials to the fire can only play a role in the woods, but will strengthen their vigilance." Xiao en said without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand and didn''t let him go on, but looked at aza, "do you have a way? Tell me.".


    Although they didn''t believe that aza, who was always depressed, could have any ideas, they all kept silent and looked at aza when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    In fact, in Lin Yanxi''s heart, there are dozens of ways to sneak attack the camp, but they are all based on the requirements of a team with advanced weapons and tacit understanding.


    It''s like going to Duanyang penniless during the blood blade examination. At that time, you have to try to make money and then change into equipment.


    This is the advantage of modern warfare, but it is also a little. Sometimes, leaving these modern equipment is like missing crutches. Sometimes the tactical consciousness is not as good as those who hold traditional equipment.


    So when I heard aza''s words, I took the initiative to listen to his opinions.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, aza was a little nervous, but he still said, "the eldest lady just said that the cliff is hundreds of meters high from the base camp, and there are trees below."


    "Even if we set the fire successfully, it won''t play a big role, and the addition of materials, that is, the poisonous smoke I said, will be blown away if the distance is too far, which is meaningless."


    "Moreover, if we set fire, we will soon be found. Before the fire burns up, the enemy can encircle and suppress us. Facing the cliffs, we can''t retreat. On the contrary, our retreat is blocked."


    "But we don''t need people. For example... There are trees and stones on the mountain, and there are steep slopes below. We can go straight to the base camp, and even if there are trees, we will always find an open space."


    Lin Yanxi brightened up. "Do you mean to find some stones or wood, put something on it, change it into incendiary bombs, and roll down directly?"


    "Yes, our arrows can''t go that far, and the fire is limited. But if it''s trees and stones, they basically roll and burn all the way, which will not only bring the fire farther and farther, but also ignite the whole forest."


    "Among these combustibles, you can add some stimulating things, that is, you are the material of... Tear gas. At that time, the thick smoke and toxic smoke will be blown to the base by the wind, and it should not be difficult to create chaos?"


    "In this way, maybe they won''t have to sneak attack again. They will mess up first and withdraw the people from other places." aza subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, obviously waiting for her opinion.


    Lin Yanxi was silent, and suddenly smiled for a while, "aza, your method is much better than I thought. At least we don''t have to take the initiative."


    "And even if it is found, we have enough time to return."


    Then he looked at aza, "what do you think? This is the ancient way to attack the city!"


    Aza was embarrassed. "I don''t know if this is feasible, and... I learned from your previous methods."


    "But it''s not feasible to shoot arrows here. There''s not such a long distance, so I think of other ways to make the fire go farther."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then looked up at others, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s feasible. It''s better to do it like this." Xiao en nodded aside. "Anyway, we''re just trying to create chaos. Beating them like this can disturb them."


    The others nodded, and their eyes lit up, looking eager to try.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head. She actually cultivated a group of militants, but now the only idea is to control them in her own hands, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 511

    After looking at them, Lin Yanxi put away his smile, "it''s almost dawn. We have to be ready before dawn."


    "Xiaoen, do we still have tear gas in our hands?" Lin Yanxi looked up and asked him.


    Xiao en shook his head. "There''s only one left. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Are you worried about poisonous smoke and combustibles?" the savage saw what she wanted.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, he immediately said, "poisonous smoke is not a problem. We have a plant here, which will form thick smoke after burning, and it is flammable."


    "If the smoke is inhaled, it will cause weakness and hallucinations, and lose any combat effectiveness. It is a bit similar to... Drugs."


    "In addition, there is oil in the trees here, which can be drained from the trunk. When it is applied to the trunk or stone, it will not be a problem to burn for a period of time."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up, "I''m worthy of growing up in the wild."


    "I may only have these skills," said aza with a smile, "but I cooperate with aza very tacitly."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and immediately said, "since it''s feasible, we''ll prepare ourselves."


    So in addition to the seriously wounded, everyone was busy. They went to find plants, and those who climbed the mountain to find logs and stones also took action.


    Lin Yanxi was also a wounded man. Naturally, there was no first batch of unarmed climbing up, and when he went up, he found that he had almost prepared.


    "Miss, there is no defense on the cliff, not even a police post. When we came up, there was no one here." Xiaoen saw her coming and hurried over and said.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Although it was close to the cliff and the defense must be lax, he didn''t expect that there was no sentry. This situation is too strange. You know, this is their base camp.


    But surprise returned to surprise. Such an accident would not affect their actions, so he directly asked, "how are you all prepared?"


    "The stones and logs are ready. When the savages bring other things up, we can act." Xiao en immediately replied.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "when everyone comes up, keep their guard. Don''t think we''ll relax without defense. If we''re blocked here, we really can''t escape."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it." Xiao en has arranged the guards.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. It seemed that people''s progress in the battle was the fastest.


    But maybe she doesn''t even know. Compared with these people, her progress is greater. It just happens to herself and can''t be seen.


    Seeing that he had made arrangements, Lin Yanxi stopped asking and waited for the savage to come back with something.


    When I picked up the sniper gun, I couldn''t help observing the situation below.


    As shown on the map, the base of the base camp is only a few hundred meters away from here. Behind a not dense forest, it is the most urban base Lin Yanxi has seen since he arrived in alsa.


    It''s like a city, but compared with those backward bases, it reminds her of performing tasks in southern Xinjiang. Obviously, other places are backward villages, but there is everything in the prosperous center.


    The same is true here. The dilapidated houses originally seen were replaced by villas. Even electricity elsewhere is a luxury, but it is common here. Even in the early morning, it is bright at a glance.


    However, it is also convenient for Lin Yanxi. From here, you can not only observe the situation in the camp, but also the guards can see it clearly.


    Compared with other places, the guard here is indeed more strict, but it is also relative. In Lin Yanxi''s eyes, there are too many loopholes. If she didn''t take such a group of wounded people, she didn''t have any weapons and equipment, she wouldn''t need so much trouble at all.


    But now, not a strong attack, outwitting is also a good choice.


    While she was observing, others came up, and the savage had a backpack on him. He knew what it was without asking.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi smiled, "prepare immediately and attack immediately before dawn."


    "Yes." several people said no more and immediately began to prepare.


    Before dawn, the logs and stones were ready. When Lin Yanxi saw them, he no longer hesitated, "fire!"


    More than a dozen logs and stones rolled down from all directions.


    The woods below are not dense. There is always a stone or wood that can pass through the open space. Maybe it can directly enter the base.


    Looking at the logs mixed with poisonous smoke rolling down, Lin Yanxi put away the sniper gun and looked forward to it. The farther these things go, the safer they will be.


    But just before the fire had rolled out far, it suddenly "roared!" Then it seemed to be connected into a piece, the explosion sounded continuously, and a fire broke out in the jungle.


    The sudden explosion surprised them, but Lin Yanxi smiled, "there are mines. No wonder they are so relieved."


    "The cliff is safe with mines. It''s a pity that they met us. It''s really fun this time."


    Logs and rolling stones fell from the sky, detonated mines in the jungle, set the forest on fire, completely burned under the cliff, and countless toxic smoke swept through Sol''s base camp.


    There was chaos in the base camp, and the poisonous smoke also played a role. The people who ran out of the camp by themselves were recruited one by one, and then became more and more chaotic.


    Looking at such a situation, one by one, their spirits were refreshed, their eyes were shining, and their depression was swept away.


    "Young lady, it seems that God has helped us. This time it should be more than just causing chaos." Xiao en looked back at her. The expression on his face can see how excited he was at this time.


    Lin Yanxi has recovered his mind, "well, the explosion will attract reinforcements, so before they come, we go down the mountain and escape through the base."


    Hearing their answer, Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun, moved her shoulders and took the lead in going out.


    With the antidote prepared by the savages, the poisonous smoke will not have any impact on them. Although the fire caused by logs and mines has been burning, the explosion has left a way to the foot of the mountain.


    Several people did not wait. In the forest where only trees were on fire, they rushed forward quickly, hunched down and holding guns. They looked like a speeding cheetah in the forest and soon rushed to the edge of the forest.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and made a gesture to the people behind him, so they found a hidden place beside the burning tree.


    However, it seems that such caution is not necessary now. Before, it was far away, but I haven''t seen that exaggeration, but now it is close, but I can see that a group of people who were poisoned by poison smoke not far away have had hallucinations.


    Or left the gun and struggled in various postures, or began to run around, and some ran directly into the fire, and then came the cry of pain.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew there was no need to hide, "everyone go out and go straight through the base, but... Pay attention to sol''s residence."


    "Yes." everyone whispered. Although they didn''t understand what she meant, they answered decisively.


    Aza took the lead in rushing out. Regardless of the armed personnel who have lost their mind, he quickly pushed forward about 200 meters, and the party has really entered the base.


    I don''t know if I feel there is a problem with the fire. The more I move forward, the fewer people rush here.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi looked forward through the sniper mirror while running. Sure enough, the people of the base were gathering to a place in the base, and had already given up fighting the fire.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile on his face. This is Sol''s territory, and it can only be sol who can let them give up the safety of so many people and even give up to extinguish the fire that may burn the whole base.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but light up in her eyes. She walked so far, detoured and entered Sol''s territory. In addition to really trying to avoid the pursuit of mercenaries, she also wanted to find a chance to directly solve this man.


    But now the opportunity is in front of her. How could she miss it? So she gave an order to aza, who rushed in front, and directly took everyone to that direction.


    It''s a little away from the woods. Although the poisonous smoke is still working, it''s obviously smaller. Many people next to the villa also start to lose their spirit, but after all, there are many people, and they don''t dare to be careless.


    As soon as he changed the previous big bang, aza directly circuitously leaned over from the side, with light and dexterous movements without making a sound.


    The savage also took another man and leaned over from the other direction to meet aza and them.


    Seeing that he was ready, aza no longer hesitated, suddenly jumped up and threw out two grenades in each hand.


    The explosion of "boom, boom!" sounded, and the grenade exploded in the crowd. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere. Even those who were not injured immediately fled everywhere.


    The savage on the other side followed, another grenade, "boom!" and another explosion, turning the crowd into headless flies.


    "Bang bang!" the gunfire rang out. There was Lin Yanxi''s attack, but there was also the other party''s counterattack.


    Although the other party was confused by the sudden explosion, it does not mean that he has no resistance. After all, there are always so many people who remain calm.


    But these people are a minority after all. Lin Yanxi and his group are no longer stingy with bullets, "bang bang!" countless bullets hit the crowd.


    People in all three directions jumped out of the bunker and fired at the dense enemy. At such a close distance, the sudden lethality of the attack was a massacre.


    When the other party hasn''t reacted, they all fall into a pool of blood in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just when the enemy outside the villa had been destroyed, Lin Yanxi felt murderous. His face tightened and quickly raised his gun to aim at the past. With a "bang" shot, someone turned over and fell from the roof.


    "Whew!" it was another shot without hesitation. The bullet roared out and drew a beautiful arc in the air, but at last it didn''t enter the enemy''s chest. The other person flew five or six meters away and hit the ground heavily. He was not angry.


    The sniper quickly searched in the mirror and determined that there was no enemy who could threaten them. Lin Yanxi relaxed, looked at the closed villa door and sneered.


    Aza, who had rushed past, threw a grenade and blew open the gate directly.


    Everyone covered each other and rushed in directly.


    When Lin Yanxi went in, he saw that several people had come out with a fat man who had been frightened, and he kept shouting to spare his life.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, "he''s sol? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Xiao en saw her disdainful eyes and smiled, "he is sol, but you have to understand that not everyone is as... So powerful as you."


    His words made Lin Yanxi laugh, but Lin Yanxi took a step forward and looked at it carefully, but his face suddenly changed, "he''s not sol."


    In Xiaoen''s shocked eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "he should be a character like a double. Sol should not be here, but leave him here to stabilize the army and avoid danger."


    "How could it be that he just admitted that he was so afraid of death that sol would admit it?" Xiao en couldn''t believe it and kicked him hard.


    Lin Yanxi is still confident in her memory. She has seen the real sol and remembered his characteristics, so it is easy to determine whether this is absolutely false.


    Although she didn''t catch it, she wasn''t in a hurry. She looked up at Xiao en, "have you found everything I want you to find?"


    "It''s all here." Xiao en threw a backpack. "There''s a safe on the second floor. In addition to money and gold, there are only these materials. I think it should be very important to lock it here?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look much, but looked up at them. "The money and gold belong to you. Take as much as you can at the fastest speed. We can''t stay here anymore. We''ll leave right away."


    We also understand what she means. Since it is false, the reinforcements will certainly not take into account his safety. They will directly bomb him at that time, and they will be buried with him.


    So they didn''t hesitate any more. After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, they took as much as they could, and then they immediately chased out. After all, money is important, and life is more important.


    When they got out of the villa, they no longer hesitated, and finally ran in the direction of prenson, and the party finally saw the dawn of safety.


    Lin Yanxi knows that these soldiers are not a lone wolf team after all. Even if they have friends of life and death, their ideas are different from themselves. They have no faith, no concept of country, and they won''t work hard for anyone.


    When they saw the money, their hearts would be shaken. If it wasn''t for her strength, I believe it must be more than that.


    So Lin Yanxi directly rewarded them without any hesitation, taking something she didn''t need to buy people''s hearts.

 Chapter 512

    When they saw the money, their hearts would be shaken. If it wasn''t for her strength, I believe it must be more than that.


    So Lin Yanxi directly rewarded them without any hesitation, taking something she didn''t need to buy people''s hearts.


    Although it was urgent to leave, the battle just now consumed a lot of weapons, weapons, ammunition and medicine.


    So while running, he picked up the weapons, weapons, bullets and medicine of the corpses on the ground and quickly left here.


    Since sol is fake, he will not be stingy with the lives here because of their consistent behavior, so they will not escape, either surrounded or directly blown to ashes.


    Sure enough, when they rushed out, they found that people were forced in from the other three directions of the base camp. Lin Yanxi saw it and hurriedly accelerated his pace. "Come on, let''s rush out while the siege hasn''t been formed."


    "Yes." everyone answered and quickly followed up.


    The sky lit up slightly, but in the chaos, they could still walk through.


    The enemy is in a hurry to round up. Indeed, there are many loopholes. Through these gaps, they move forward quickly.


    We ran all the way, dragging the wounded for half an hour. This kind of intense and high-speed running really consumes the most energy.


    Finally through the blockade area, although it was not safe, Lin Yanxi still had to let everyone stop and have a temporary rest.


    "How is everyone? Are you all right?" Lin Yanxi stopped and looked at the others.


    After all, not everyone is fine. Some of the wounded have been dragged away before.


    While asking and looking, sure enough, several people have turned pale. It can be said that they are holding on. Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi sighed, "have a rest. They should not catch up for the time being."


    Then he looked at the savage, "savage, go to guard."


    "Yes." the savage listened and hurriedly picked up the wooden warehouse and ran to the back of the team to guard.


    "Young lady, drink some water." Xiao en came over and gave her the water. When she took it, she asked, "are we safe now?"


    "It''s too early." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "We just got out of the base camp, but they can''t run. We can''t run without them chasing us."


    "Anyway, take a rest first. Anyway, they still have a distance to keep up. They can run out only when they have physical strength."


    Then he patted him again. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back."


    But the voice just fell, and the voice of the savage suddenly came, "Miss, there is a situation, they are catching up."


    "Withdraw immediately." Lin Yanxi couldn''t think more and gave an order immediately.


    They ran forward one after another, but Lin Yanxi slowed down a few steps and fell behind.


    Their team is wounded and physically exhausted. They can''t run fast even if they run. In this way, they are chased by a group of people, and there may be pursuers blocking in front, so they can''t escape at all.


    So Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down to buy them more time.


    The people behind them are really fast. They are energetic and familiar with the terrain. They can make up for their tactical disadvantages, not to mention the number of people.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi saw that twenty or thirty people caught up with the vertical line, and they in the sniper mirror didn''t pay attention to them, or didn''t know what the attack formation was, and they caught up very loosely.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Such people had better do it. The more unprofessional they are, the easier they are to be frightened. She doesn''t have to kill many people, but puts great pressure on them to crush them.


    "Bang!" in yimuchang, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet and the bullet screamed out of the chamber and hit one person''s forehead accurately.


    A strong and tall man fell directly to the ground, with a bullet hole in his head from front to back.


    Before they could react, Lin Yanxi was a wooden warehouse again and killed another wooden warehouse.


    There were two accurate bullets and bullets in a row. One of them made others react, and the people who were chasing them immediately hid one after another. Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. Taking advantage of their panic, it was yimuchang again.


    And people who are one step slower will never have a chance to hide.


    Seeing that they had been scared, they didn''t dare to show their heads again. They only dared to hide behind the tree and fight back in panic. However, this kind of shooting without looking at them did not pose any threat to them.


    So he didn''t stop, turned and ran, and soon caught up with the slow team. "For those who catch up temporarily, everyone withdraw first, and the savages leave some souvenirs for them."


    The savage smiled strangely, made a gesture to her and stopped.


    The temporary silence also made them distance away. Suddenly, with a ''Bang'', the thunder left behind was triggered.


    Lin Yanxi sneered and stopped again. "Savage, take them first. Xiao en stays with me to stop them again."


    "Here?" Xiao en looked around. "Isn''t it suitable for ambush?"


    "Don''t worry, the more unsuitable the place is, the more people will relax their vigilance." Lin Yanxi said this sentence, but he couldn''t help but be stunned and smiled helplessly, but he immediately returned to his mind and looked positive.


    In the dense forest, the pursuers were much more cautious. They were no longer as eager to catch up as before and slowed down. Several people were carefully in front, but others deliberately hid behind them.


    Seeing their subconscious action, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. In the words of veterans, when you go to the battlefield, you can''t be afraid of death. The more afraid of death, the more people die first. If you''re not afraid, Zi and bullet will hide from you.


    Although the words were exaggerated, Lin Yanxi understood from his experience of fighting so many times that he would avoid you if he was not afraid of playing and playing. That is, he would not be nervous because he was not afraid, and his muscles would not be tense because of excessive tension. Therefore, he could do more easily and freely when he was relaxed in both avoidance and other tactical actions.


    These people in front of them were not only afraid of death, but even too nervous. Lin Yanxi just changed to other wooden warehouses to shoot, and they couldn''t hide.


    Maybe the terrain in front was flat. As Xiao en said, it was not suitable for ambush, so a group of people had to speed up driven by orders.


    The enemy was getting closer and closer, but Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to open the wooden warehouse. She saw that she had already entered the range, but she just gently loaded the wooden warehouse and watched them approach slowly, but she was unmoved.


    Maybe he felt that Xiaoen was a little nervous, so he comforted softly, "don''t be nervous, these people are not so powerful, they are your targets."


    "I see." Xiao en answered in a low voice. When he looked ahead, his eyes became more and more focused.


    The pursuer finally approached. Lin Yanxi''s continuous attack of Yimu Cang and Yimu Cang didn''t even have the avoidance action of a professional sniper, but after Yimu Cang''s accurate shooting, the other party didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    The sound of the wooden warehouse sounded. Xiao en knew to help Lin Yanxi without listening to orders. Although his wooden warehouse method was not like Lin Yanxi, it was enough to face these people.


    For a moment, only two people beat them so that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Just two of them rushed up and killed them." but at this time, there was a heart rending cry, which even Lin Yanxi could hear.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help stopping the sound of going down the wooden warehouse, "Xiao en, put them over."


    Xiao en was stunned, but then he saw that Lin Yanxi had put away the sniper''s wooden warehouse and replaced it with the hand wooden warehouse. He suddenly understood.


    But the shooting in his hand was only slow, but he didn''t stop.


    Obviously, under the threat of such orders, the enemy dared not hide behind the tree and rushed forward directly.


    When the two men deliberately released water, the enemy rushed up to the position of more than ten meters. Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up when he saw that the man was still in the air and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!" pull the trigger continuously, and the bullets reap the enemy''s life like the sickle of death.


    As Lin Yanxi tumbled to another bunker, the children and bullets in the wooden warehouse were also consumed, but those children and bullets were not wasted.


    At the moment when she hid behind the tree, Xiao en rushed to the other side and started shooting repeatedly, forcing out the enemy who had hidden behind the tree.


    Although they were not too tacit, such cooperation was enough to make the other party unable to parry. Soon, most of the pursuers were eliminated, and their sons and bullets were almost consumed.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t delay his love war any more. He made a gesture to Xiao en and retreated wildly without looking back. He didn''t dare to delay at all, but he was a heavily hit pursuer. Even if the sound of the wooden warehouse disappeared, he sold his head behind the tree one by one, and he didn''t dare to show it.


    The time they stayed was not short. It took them a while to catch up with the others, but they were at a fork in the road at this time.


    One road goes straight to prenson. Although the other road can''t go back directly, the terrain is rugged, which makes it easier for them to hide.


    You know, it''s about to dawn. Taking the main road can return to their own territory as soon as possible, but they can catch up faster, and there are their problems on the other side.


    These people are not only wounded, but also very tired after a few days. If they go around the mountain again, they don''t know whether they can bear it.


    When Lin Yanxi rushed over, he saw everyone stop and hesitate.


    "Why don''t you go?" when Lin Yanxi saw the group stop, his face suddenly changed. When he saw the road ahead, he couldn''t help reacting.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately said, "I suggest a detour back, but can your physical strength keep up?"


    "If..." Lin Yanxi''s eyes glanced at them. "If not, we''ll take a short cut. It''s a big deal to waste some time and play."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, they were grateful in addition to accidents. They should know that although Lin Yanxi''s ability was injured, it would not be a problem to detour in this way.


    On the other side, it''s much more dangerous. After all, it''s going to dawn. Not only the pursuers behind us, but also the enemies who may be surrounded in front of us. Obviously, it will be more dangerous.


    But that''s it. Lin Yanxi handed over the option to them for their sake. Obviously, he still considered it for them.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all understood that even if they can''t make it, they have to make it, otherwise it''s not a matter of whether their physical strength can keep up.


    To understand this, aza spoke first, "Miss, our injuries are all right, but... I don''t know if it will drag you down."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at this, "what are you talking about? You''re hurt because of everyone. I can''t take the dead back. I''m already very guilty, but if I can''t even protect you and think you''re a drag, I really don''t deserve your trust."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you still have one breath, I will not give up anyone."


    Her words made several people smile.


    "Da Da!" before they could say anything more, the sound of the wooden warehouse suddenly sounded, and several people subconsciously fell down.


    The bullet man hit the soil in the distance, splashing bursts of dust and sawdust.


    And you don''t have to look at it. Lin Yanxi can be sure only by relying on the direction of the bullet. It''s not chasing soldiers, but from other directions, but not elsewhere. It''s the way you can go back from a close distance.


    It can be seen from the shooting bullets and bullets that the wooden warehouse is misplaced, so even Lin Yanxi didn''t find it. He almost fell under these stray bullets.


    Realizing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled bitterly, "it seems that you want to go there this time. You can''t go there. Let''s go. Let''s go up the mountain."


    At her command, everyone retreated while fighting back, but this time there were obviously many more people than the pursuers. They caught up step by step and didn''t give them a chance to breathe.


    Retreated to the mountain forest. Although there were more bunkers in the dense forest, they could see the enemy converging with the previous pursuers, but they couldn''t keep a distance from the enemy.


    The grenades have been exhausted, and there are fewer and fewer bullets. If we continue like this, we can only fight hand to hand.


    "Savage, you are familiar with the road, leave with the injured first, and we will catch up later." Lin Yanxi made a decision immediately when he saw the situation.


    Several wounded soldiers immediately followed up, but aza stayed. Seeing Lin Yanxi looked at it, he immediately said, "I don''t need it. It''s hurt in my face. I don''t need to open a wooden warehouse."


    If it wasn''t such a tense moment, Lin Yanxi would almost laugh, but he didn''t let him leave again.


    Several people strengthened their firepower and did slow down the pursuers, but they immediately caught up again before they retreated, just like a group of dog skin plasters.


    Seeing this, someone couldn''t help but get anxious. He opened the wooden warehouse and asked loudly, "Miss, what shall we do?"


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was already thinking about countermeasures, but there were only so many children and bullets left. She just had a hundred ways. She had no time, no ammunition and no way.


    But before she could answer, suddenly the explosion in the enemy sounded, and the sound of the wooden warehouse also sounded behind them. A group of people who had been chasing after them were confused because of this situation.

 Chapter 513

    But before she could answer, suddenly the explosion in the enemy sounded, and the sound of the wooden warehouse also sounded behind them. A group of people who had been chasing after them were confused because of this situation.


    "Miss, there was gunfire coming from behind them." Xiao en fell to the ground and looked forward happily.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but some couldn''t believe it. "Will it be our people here at this time?"


    "Whether it is or not, it has saved us, at least now the pressure is low." while he said, he seemed to be worried that the people who came did not save them, so he immediately said, "why don''t... Let''s withdraw first?"


    Lin Yanxi was not sure. He nodded lightly, "withdraw, leave here first."


    Although he gave the order to retreat, Lin Yanxi didn''t leave in a hurry. He fell behind the team. The sniper mirror looked at him and wanted to see who it was.


    Whether these people came to save them or not, they have helped her now, so they also want to see who they are.


    It''s just too far away and in chaos. It''s hard to see it even in the sniper mirror.


    Although the other party was confused, the number was still in the majority, so she didn''t dare to stay more. When she couldn''t see the other party, she chose to leave.


    Before the others had gone too far, she had caught up.


    But he didn''t run far, ''boom!'' Lin Yanxi was stifled by the sound of a gun, and her steps were also heard.


    The gun didn''t come for them, and it was a little far away from them. But Lin Yanxi still heard that the gun was the sound of a sniper gun.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" I saw her stop and trot out for a long distance. I ran back to her and asked.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and was silent for a while. Another gunshot rang out. She immediately confirmed her guess in her heart, "it''s our people!"


    "How could it be? When did Eric take our life as his life?" Xiao en smiled disdainfully and couldn''t believe her words.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "he really doesn''t take our life as his life, but some people will."


    Then he looked at him, "the man who came is mu Lin. I don''t know how many people he brought, but he must have shot the gun just now."


    "Are you so sure?" hearing her words, Xiao en was happy at first, but then he still looked at her incredulously, "but how is it possible that he doesn''t know what happened to us? Besides, even if he knows, this is Sol''s territory. How can he find here?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "he didn''t know when we had an accident, but how could he not know after so long."


    "And what I want to do, he must be able to guess, calculate the time, and now I can find here. I should be here."


    Seeing that she was so sure, Xiao en really believed for a few points, "then we..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "don''t wait, he will find us."


    After saying that, Lin Yanxi stopped staying and quickly followed the people in front.


    He is also running for his life and hiding from the enemy. Now he is very relaxed, because when he knows that the person behind him is Mu Lin, he suddenly has a sense of security.


    If she was worried about how to evacuate safely with these people and how to take advantage of this emergency after returning.


    But now these pressures are all gone. At the moment when Mu Lin is determined to meet her, Lin Yanxi puts all the burden down, and even her steps are much easier.


    The crowd soon entered the dense forest. The gunfire and explosion behind them became more and more intense, but no one came after them except sporadic pursuers.


    Seeing that no one caught up, he ran a distance. After meeting, everyone finally stopped.


    The gunfire behind him also slowly decreased. Xiao en looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise, "are they really coming?"


    "Why are you so sure it''s them? Can you hear it just by the sound of gunfire?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you can''t guess with ordinary gunshots, but the two shots just now are definitely professional sniper shooting."


    "The emergence of snipers here is an accident. Excluding those mercenaries who chase us, it''s more difficult to find snipers here than to find sol."


    "And now the sniper is helping us. Do you think there are others besides Mu Lin?"


    "Miss, the person you said was led by the instructor to save us?" others also heard her words and looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. He didn''t nod or shake his head. Instead, he smiled mysteriously, "just wait. People will come right away."


    "Who!" but at this time, the savage guarding outside suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yan Xi stood up and shouted at him, "don''t shoot, it''s your own."


    Sure enough, when the savage relaxed, Mu Lin took the lead in coming out of the trees. When he saw the savage, he couldn''t help frowning. At this time, although he was not hurt, he couldn''t see his embarrassment.


    Seeing him like this, he immediately reacted and asked, "where''s Lin Yanxi?"


    Seeing that it was Mu Lin, the savage was startled. When he heard his question, he finally woke up, "in... In front."


    But when he answered, Lin Yanxi had already run out. When he heard the answer of the frightened savage, he stopped there and burst out laughing, and looked at Mu Lin, a little stunned.


    Although I had guessed it was him, I still couldn''t believe it when I really saw Mu Lin appear in front of her.


    Staring at the familiar face, Lin Yanxi''s smile was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Still know how to laugh. It seems that there''s nothing wrong?" when she came out, Mu Lin was relieved and even laughed at her.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the blood on her shoulder. It was not like a savage. It was just on his clothes. His face suddenly changed. He walked up a few steps and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at the injury. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a knife wound. It''s been handled and doesn''t affect the activity."


    Looking at his gloomy face, Lin Yanxi hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "Why are you here? I didn''t leave a signal to go directly to prenson."


    "I shouldn''t have listened to you. You won''t get hurt if you come here earlier." Mu Lin didn''t fall for her, stared at her and asked, "you''re a close injury. Sol''s people don''t have this ability. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was not fooled, Lin Yanxi could only explain with a bitter smile, "we met an ambush on the road of prenson. At that time, there was a sniper master and let them run away."


    "I was afraid there was an ambush ahead, so I didn''t dare to go the same way. At that time, I just found a group of Sol''s people. Whether he sent them or they were planted, I went directly into sol''s territory."


    Mu Lin nodded, "you found Sol''s people, but you still entered Sol''s sphere of influence. It''s an accident, so that they can''t guess you''ll come here?"


    "I thought so at that time." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide any more this time, and said with a frown, "but I didn''t expect that they had an insider in my team. If he hadn''t been frightened by wolves and ran away, maybe he didn''t know that he had been playing like a cat catching a mouse."


    "You''ve met wolves?" and his face changed. "Did you kill the wolf''s body?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. He really said more and more mistakes, said he missed his mouth, and nodded awkwardly, "did you see it?"


    "I came all the way along your road. Of course I saw it." Mu Lin said with a bad face, "it''s just that when we came there, it was much worse eaten by other beasts, so I didn''t expect it to be you."


    And then he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "how did you come these days?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and hurriedly said, "these things will be discussed when you go back. What''s going on over there? How many people did you bring?"


    Mu Lin looked at her indifference and sighed helplessly, "you said I heard something happened to you. Can I not come? As a result, you are good. Leave the signal and run with people all over the mountain?"


    Lin Yanxi was trained to blush and lower his head. "I didn''t expect to go so far this time. I only planned to go around here and avoid the pursuers and go back to impress them."


    "Who wants to be chased farther and farther? In the end, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back at all."


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin glared at her fiercely, but made Lin Yanxi more guilty.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin couldn''t bear to say more, so he said, "I wanted to bring people at that time, but you basically took away all the people in the base. Although I still have a lot of people in my hand, it''s better not to bring them out."


    "So we went directly to prenson and brought out the people in Eric''s hands. In addition, we also brought a lot of heavy weapons. With these, we almost didn''t encounter any obstacles all the way. We came directly after the mark you left."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, but then he reacted, "it''s wrong. How could you attack behind them?"


    "I brought a person familiar with here. When I heard the gunshot last night, he judged that it was the direction of Sol''s base camp." he said and looked at her. "I thought at that time that I might run directly to the base camp with your character. If I chased you again, I didn''t have any meaning, so I took a detour to meet you."


    "I didn''t expect that when the gun rang, not only the pursuers, but also people from other directions surrounded you. Of course, we came in handy."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly and patted him, "you''re right. Of course our lone wolf is the smartest. Nothing can hide from your eyes."


    And he couldn''t help laughing first.


    "It''s funny." Mu Lin said ruthlessly, but she couldn''t bear to say, "sit down first. I''ll see your injury. We came out with medical supplies and dealt with it again."


    Lin Yanxi''s wound was also wrapped up simply. It just stopped the blood, and the wound had already cracked and the blood flowed out all the way.


    So after hearing Mu Lin''s words, he sat down obediently and let him dress up again.


    Other people don''t dare to disturb them when they see them like this. They should do whatever they want. Anyway, there is no pursuit now. It''s also good to have a rest. It''s better than being abused by dogs here.


    But when he saw Lin Yanxi''s injury, Mu Lin''s face was black and could drop ink. Even his hands trembled. "How could it be hurt like this? It''s not a stab wound."


    "No way, I met an expert." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s my life to survive."


    "How can there be an expert here?" Mu Lin asked directly, and then bowed his head to see the wound, but immediately responded, "did the mercenary do it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I suspect it''s Wu Haiyang. Not only these mercenaries, but also the man in my team."


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, the man I fought with looks like a leader. I think the mercenary should have a big name. If you want to check, it should be easy to find out who they are."


    "In addition, I found a USB flash disk from him, but I haven''t found a place to look. When we go back, we can look at the information inside to see if we can find any clues."


    Mu Lin nodded, but then hummed coldly, "I don''t need any evidence at all. Who else wants to kill us here?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant, "do you want to take this opportunity to nail him to death?"


    "Yes, if you still keep him, your injury won''t be in vain?" Mu Lin said and couldn''t help looking at her injury. "No matter what, you can''t keep this scourge this time. This is the second time, including the last torture. Do you think I can spare him?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but gave him the USB flash disk. "Then stay here. When you have a chance, you can see the things inside. If it''s him, we don''t wronged people. If it''s not him, we''ll think of other ways."


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he looked at her unexpectedly, "I thought you would think I was too cruel."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "am I the virgin in your eyes? What else do I don''t know about Wu Haiyang? He won''t make us feel better. There''s nothing to be kind to the enemy."


    "Besides, you''re right. The scar left by the wrist injury was still there when he caught it before. Don''t you know that women bear the most grudges?"


    "I''m glad to get rid of him. I''m not in a hurry. How can I stop you? I''d better go back now. It''s no use staying here. It''s just holding you back."


    "Who says you''re useless? You''ve done a big thing this time." Mu Lin retorted in a hurry after hearing her words.

 Chapter 514

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Think about it, what else can we do this time except to get rid of Wu Haiyang''s stone blocking the road?" Mu Lin didn''t answer, but asked her directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "I wanted to take the opportunity to kill sol, so not only his territory will be chaotic, but other forces will also be chaotic for their own interests, so no one has the intention to unite again."


    "Unexpectedly, when we got there, we only found Sol''s double, but we didn''t find him at all, so our action... Just messed up the war here?"


    "That''s just your idea." Mu Lin smiled helplessly. "In fact, it''s just like this. If we say so, it''s the only result."


    "But don''t forget that it''s time for them to have the intention to cooperate. They can''t help a little distrust. But at this time, sol sent someone across the border to chase you. Do you think Eric will trust the man who once fought with him?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood his meaning and smiled, "you mean..."


    Mu Lin took out Eric''s photos and her photos from those materials and put them in her hand. "Go back and give these two photos to Eric, that is, they were found from the mercenaries."


    "In addition, these contracts signed with others, account books and Sol''s normal information can be given to him, and with these, he will believe you more."


    "As for the others, it depends on how you play."


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant, "you mean not only to blame Wu Haiyang for Eric''s assassination last time, but also to use this opportunity to destroy their cooperation?"


    "Isn''t that why we''re here?" Mu Lin smiled. "We''ll find a way to send back the remaining confidential documents and let them decipher them before making plans."


    "But now, we should at least make the most of this emergency, otherwise... Your injury is not in vain?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled lightly, but also said with relief, "I''ve always been worried about doing wrong."


    "I said, you did a good job and helped me a lot." Mu Lin said and looked at her. "What''s more, the situation was so urgent at that time. It was the best choice for you to make such a decision."


    "If you continue to go the same way as you said, you must go directly into the set ambush. The other party is a professional mercenary. The people you brought must not be their opponents."


    She said and patted her, "don''t think about it anymore. You''ve really done a good job."


    "And with these people, I met wolves and mercenaries, and even ran to sol''s base camp. Who dares to say that you are not excellent, I won''t agree first."


    Lin Yanxi could not hide his smile on his face, but when he looked at him again, he couldn''t help saying, "why not? Such an excellent me was eliminated by you from the blood blade."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately coughed to hide his embarrassment. "It was an accident, an accident!"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "you have so many accidents."


    He glared at him fiercely, "but you know, when I was eliminated by you, I wanted to strangle you. I worked so hard for so long, and even..."


    "But at the last minute, you eliminated it and missed it directly."


    Looking at her expression, Mu Lin also understood that she thought of the interrogation training again. Suddenly, she looked down with some guilt, "I''m sorry... I''ve always wanted to apologize to you, but I haven''t had a chance before the training."


    "That interrogation training was my idea. I know you... Were hurt, so I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that he was apologizing so seriously, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "Don''t say that. In fact, since this time, I have understood why you did that."


    "The enemy... Won''t be kind to you. Without that training, I don''t know if I can resist Wu Haiyang''s interrogation. I just didn''t understand these at that time, so I always thought you were too cruel and could attack me."


    "But now after all this, I have understood that if you don''t be cruel in training, it may be over in the real war."


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of feelings he felt. Lin Yanxi could think of these, which showed that she was much more mature now. But when he saw Lin Yanxi like this now, he didn''t know whether to be happy for her or worry about her.


    After saying this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that I wanted to understand too late. If I wanted to understand these early, maybe I wouldn''t have to eliminate them."


    "Fool!" Mu Lin couldn''t help slapping down.


    Lin Yanxi could not help covering her head and looking at him, "what are you doing beating me? Am I wrong?"


    "You''re stupid and you don''t admit it. In fact... It''s not all because of that time." Mu Lin looked at her and hesitated, but finally said, "to tell you the truth, it was to eliminate you."


    Lin Yanxi stood up fiercely, "Mu Lin, what do you mean?"


    Seeing her excited expression, Mu Lin hurriedly pulled her to sit down, "don''t get excited, you still have injuries."


    "Then tell me what''s going on." Lin Yanxi also reacted, trying to calm himself down and listen to him.


    Mu Lin sighed, "you should know how dangerous the task blood blade faces every day. Once... Captured or even other accidents occur, it is not just danger or life and death."


    "So every time we recruit someone, we will be cautious and cautious. After you enter the lone wolf, the blood blade people think that the women soldiers also have your own advantages."


    "So when you were selected, you were recruited, and you lived up to expectations. Not only did you perform well, but even those members who were assessed improved to a higher level."


    "But even so, we still have our own worries. It happens that you made a mistake at this time, so..."


    Lin Yanxi sat there stunned, "I always thought I didn''t do it myself."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You are already very good. I don''t say anything about others, but I don''t perform as well as you in the selection. You are really a natural soldier."


    "It''s really not because of you. Some things need too much consideration."


    And said, but couldn''t help sighing, "but this time, I just want to stop it again, and I can''t stop it."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise, he couldn''t help laughing, looked around and saw that no one paid attention to them. He whispered, "you''ve done so well this time. Do you think the lone wolf can keep you?"


    "You mean SNU?" Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant, and then instinctively said, "I don''t want to go there, let alone be an agent. I don''t like this life. I''d rather fight with real swords and guns on the battlefield."


    "In fact, since the day I crossed the border, not one day has been solid. On the contrary, these days, although no place around is safe, there may even be a bullet at any time."


    "But that''s it, but I feel at ease, so I''m really not suitable for this business, let alone SNU."


    And then he couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin nervously, "you can''t be... What''s the news?"


    "How can it be? I came earlier than you. I haven''t seen poppy all the time. How can there be news." Mu Lin said reluctantly, "just because I know her, I think she won''t miss you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but excite himself, but he thought it was just a guess. If he thought so, he would scare himself.


    So he shook his head, "forget it. Before you go back, scare yourself first. Besides, the matter here hasn''t been solved yet. Where else do you want to think about?"


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "I''m here. Don''t worry about being attacked. Lean on me and sleep for a while."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse. These days, he really has to keep one eye open when he sleeps, and he has been running for his life. Together, he didn''t sleep for a few hours.


    So I didn''t think much anymore. I pulled his shoulder directly, leaned on one side of his body, and fell asleep without image.


    On the other side, several people asked for food from the people brought by Mu Lin and made do with them all the way. At this time, they finally had some normal food.


    Xiao en, they didn''t just think about themselves when they got the food, but they came over to give it to Lin Yanxi, but just when they arrived, they saw that Lin Yanxi had fallen asleep by Mu Lin''s side, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Mu Lin also noticed that he came, and was stunned to see what he had in his hand. He subconsciously looked down at Lin Yanxi, but he still gently waved his hand and motioned him to put down his food first.


    When Xiaoen left, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking down at her. He just fell asleep when he leaned here. This is not a special combat ability, but really tired.


    Seeing Xiao en in such a hurry to send her food again, I want to know that I should not have eaten well these days. I sighed helplessly, quietly moved my position and found a more comfortable position for her.


    If someone looks at him at this time, he will notice that his eyes are full of heartache.


    And all this, rest assured that Lin Yanxi, who is sleeping soundly, naturally doesn''t know. Obviously, he is only half sitting and only sleeping for a while, but he still sleeps so soundly, which alleviates all the fatigue in recent days.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he didn''t sleep for a long time, but he felt relaxed, and even the pain of the injury was relieved.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Mu Lin with a smile and was staring at his stunned eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sleep well?" Mu Lin returned to his senses and immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to drool when you sleep. My shoulders are wet."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He subconsciously stretched out his hand but touched his mouth, but found nothing. Only then did he react.


    When he looked at Mu Lin, he already showed a strange smile. He didn''t know that he had been fooled. He slapped him, "don''t you know you''re snoring?"


    Mu Lin choked on his saliva and glared at her while coughing violently.


    Lin Yanxi, who had been fooled before, realized that he was afraid of this and immediately smiled, "what''s the matter? It''s normal to know your little shortcomings after sleeping in a bed for so long!"


    "You... When did you have such a thick skin?" Mu Lin coughed and looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''m fighting poison with poison, so I don''t have to be played by you all the time."


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly, but looked at her and looked at the time. "Since you''ve had enough sleep, you''ll eat. We''ll start right away."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised. Then he reacted and stood up in some panic, "how long have I slept?"


    "I just couldn''t sleep for half an hour. Don''t worry. I''ve laid thunder on the way. They''re going to catch up early. Besides, they don''t dare to come again. Mu Lin smiled and pulled her to sit down. Then he couldn''t help sighing," look at your irritability. I really doubt whether you brought them back these days. "


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. "I don''t know who else I can have. I tell you, I have many abilities. It''s a piece of cake to bring them back."


    Looking at her proud expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, took a piece of compressed dry food and stuffed it into her mouth, "eat it quickly. Even if it''s safe for the time being, you can''t stay here all the time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, ate with compressed dry food, and stood up while eating. "You''re right. After all, it''s not safe here. I can eat while walking. It''s been so long. I''d better leave first."


    This time, Mu Lin didn''t object any more. He picked up their guns and stood up, shouting at everyone, "we''re almost rested. Let''s go."


    Lin Yanxi ate while walking with the dry food, so he didn''t take his sniper gun. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zanba looking at Mu Lin with the a puzzled face. From time to time, he would glance at gun in his hand.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi also knew what he thought, smiled and slapped him on the head, "are you so surprised to see him holding my gun?"


    Zamba nodded honestly, "you were so hurt that you didn''t even have the strength to walk. You didn''t let me hold your gun, but now you give it to him."


    As soon as his words were spoken, Lin Yanxi suddenly regretted. He hurriedly looked up at Mu Lin and saw that his face was black.


    Busy and embarrassed smiled and explained, "he said that when I was just injured, in fact, you saw that the injury was not serious, that is, I was a little separated from people when fighting. Just have a rest."


    Mu Lin knew that she was lying, and he could see that the situation at that time must be more than that.


    But it''s already like this. It''s useless to scold her again, so I can only sigh, look at Zanba and ask, "where''s this child? Why haven''t I seen it?"

 Chapter 515

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was happy. Where would he continue to talk about the topic just now.


    Busy introduced to him, "this is Zamba. I found it at Sol''s base, and he didn''t help us all the way."


    "Although he looks like a child, he is actually 19 and not so weak. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with so many wounded."


    Mu Lin looked at him up and down. "It''s really not like his age, but there''s war all year round, and he can''t eat. It''s normal to be thin and small, and it''s normal to have good skills. Otherwise, how can he live to the present?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded, "you''re right. Those who can survive here, let alone adults, can''t survive without ability, even if they are real children."


    "It''s just... Zamba, he''s too poor. Even if I take him back now, what''s the significance? I''m still in alsa, still in the same chaos, and still have to face these."


    Seeing her lost expression, Mu Lin sighed and patted her, "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, she even thought of the corpses at the foot of the mountain. These people may not be what she needs to protect or the people of her country, but it doesn''t mean she has no compassion.


    Especially after arriving here, Lin Yanxi occasionally really feels that he would rather be a peace dog than a man in troubled times.


    Compared with a country, her ability is too small, and she can do too little. Although she bombed the base and the murderers died, the war is still going on, and there will be a second and third such base.


    Lin Yanxi never thought of saving the country. She knew she didn''t have the ability, but she wanted to let fewer people die in the. At least such a tragic scene won''t happen again.


    Mu Lin may have felt her depression. Mu Lin stretched out his hand and shook her hand. He looked at her, just silent comfort, and said nothing more.


    Although Mu Lin didn''t say a word, he was relieved with his comfort and his presence.


    There was no accident or attack along the way, and they finally arrived at their original destination.


    Prenson looked like Sol''s base camp, which was very different from the base they had lived in before, but Eric was more cautious than sol and built the whole city in the mountains. Even the luxurious houses were covered by trees.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what these mean for modern weapons, but Eric can live to the present, which proves to be useful.


    They were stopped before they entered prensen. After Mu Lin came forward, they passed normally.


    "Xiao en, they will give it to you. Send the injured to the doctor, and arrange them to eat and rest immediately if they are not injured." Mu Lin ordered Xiao en as he walked.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao en subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and saw her nod with a smile. Then he said, "don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Although he was also injured, it didn''t affect him, and he could go to the doctor, so he didn''t have to worry about him at all.


    But after watching them leave, Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you''re good. You accepted them so soon, but now you don''t even listen to me."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be embarrassed. "Now I understand why sometimes high ranks in the army are useless. You won''t really serve you unless you take the lead and don''t let them be convinced."


    "It seems that you have understood how to lead the troops in advance." Mu Lin noticed that he didn''t care about the situation just now. Instead, he looked at her injury with worry. "The doctors here... Can''t compare with Julia, so I''ll deal with your injury."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi would not refuse. He went to an empty room with Mu Lin. the conditions here are much better than those in the base. Not only all kinds of modern things are available, but also the medicine box is ready.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking around, Mu Lin explained, "this is actually the room Eric prepared for you, but he hasn''t come. So many talents have arrived."


    "When I received the news that you didn''t arrive, I instinctively thought you came out, so I immediately took people out of the base. Sure enough, I met the traces of fighting on the road and the cars you left behind."


    "Fortunately, I was careful and saw the mark you left, otherwise I would have been in a mess."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t believe it. Will you mess with yourself?"


    "What''s the situation? When I arrived at the scene, there was nothing but a pile of corpses, and you disappeared. Do you think I wouldn''t be frightened?" Mu Lin said while he had come with the medicine box and said casually, "I took off my clothes."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then joked and deliberately asked, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Lin immediately smothered, and then noticed that his words were ambiguous. He suddenly felt hot on his face and hurriedly explained, "what else can I do to deal with your wound? When do you want to bleed?"


    "Oh, it''s to deal with the wound. Why are you blushing?" Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, but he didn''t forget to joke with him.


    Mu Lin was helpless, but she carefully cut the red bandage on her wound, revealing the bloody wound.


    Although it wasn''t the first time I saw it, Mu Lin still couldn''t help frowning, "you have too many wounds. You need to sew them up. I''ll get you some anesthetic."


    "No," said Lin Yanxi instinctively, "I don''t need anesthetic."


    Just got up, Mu Lin had a good meal, but she immediately reflected why she didn''t want anesthetics and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll be right next to you. It''ll be fine."


    "But you will leave at any time. What if Eric transfers you away?" Lin Yanxi said again immediately without waiting for him to speak. "Don''t say no. if he lets you leave, you can''t refuse. I have to ensure that I can wake up when I''m alone."


    Mu Lin sat back silently, but he had to admit that there might be some, especially when they just came back. Eric must see him. If someone takes this opportunity to come to Lin Yanxi, whether interrogating her or sneaking attack her, a unconscious Lin Yanxi is too dangerous.


    But although I understand these, I still can''t bear to see Lin Yanxi''s injury.


    "I''m fine, just sew normally." Lin Yanxi took a roll of gauze and bit it in her mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin had no other way. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he sat back, picked up the suture needle and stitched it while disinfecting and hemostasis.


    "Er..." when the needle entered the meat, a burst of heart pain came, making her clenched teeth make a sound.


    After a few stitches, listening to Lin Yanxi''s painful voice, even Mu Lin was sweating, but he also knew that the slower it was, the more painful Lin Yanxi was. It was better to end it quickly.


    So regardless of Lin Yanxi''s face getting paler and paler, he couldn''t help accelerating his speed.


    Finally, Mu Lin did not hesitate to put down his needle and thread here and began to wrap up there.


    Finally treated the wound, and then looked at Lin Yanxi, but saw that bean''s sweat fell down, and his face was pale without any blood.


    Mu Lin looked at her anxiously, "how are you...?"


    Lin Yanxi weakly shook his head, "it hurts more than being tortured at the time of blood blade. Why don''t you use this move next time you select someone."


    "You think I''m mother Rong?" Mu Lin said angrily.


    And seeing her like this, she was no longer in the mood to joke, and suddenly picked her up directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Yanxi didn''t have an urgent reaction at all. His whole body was already empty and he had been picked up, but as long as he moved his shoulder, it hurt badly, so he didn''t even dare to struggle.


    "Don''t move." Mu Lin said angrily, "now you don''t have to think about anything. Have a good sleep and leave the rest to me."


    As he said, he went into the bedroom, put her on the bed and took the bag from one side. "Remember to put it away. Eric still trusts us now. There won''t be any extraordinary means for the time being, but we can''t be careless."


    This is the information they have already separated. Although these are not many, but a few documents, they are the most important. So he gently nodded his head, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it."


    Mu Lin smiled, didn''t say anything, patted her, "sleep."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, didn''t say anything, and closed his eyes at ease.


    There was nothing wrong with her worry. She didn''t sleep for a while. Mu Lin was called to see Eric and had to wake up Lin Yanxi.


    In fact, it''s OK for her to want to rest again. Moreover, she hasn''t had a good sleep these days. Compared with that, it''s a safe environment now.


    But as soon as Mu Lin left, she couldn''t sleep. She directly sat up, carefully kept the data, avoided the wound, washed, and changed clean clothes. She was finally more comfortable, and her physical strength seemed to have recovered almost.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. Instead of Mu Lin, Eric''s people asked her to see Eric, too.


    This was expected, but there were some accidents. It would be this way, but I followed him directly to Eric.


    Eric''s house was not far from her room. It was just an insignificant house next to her. Only when he walked in did he find a hole.


    Looking at the luxurious and spacious room, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully. These people are really tired of living every day. Whether it''s Sol''s double or Eric''s small house that looks too insignificant outside, it''s just to live.


    The price of living is the loss of freedom and too many things. In some aspects, it is even worse than an ordinary person in China.


    Thinking of these while walking, Lin Yanxi suddenly sympathized with these people. Obviously, he was in power, rich and powerful, but he had to hide like a dog.


    But at this time, the guide suddenly stopped, "Miss Lin, the commander''s room is in front."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and walked directly to knock on the door. When he got a response, he pushed the door in.


    There were only Eric and Mu Lin in the room, but Eric had those materials and photos in front of him, and his face was a little ugly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming, Mu Lin looked up at her and asked, "does the wound still hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and sat beside him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The commander asked you to tell me about the mercenary in detail. After all, I''m not a party and I don''t know so much." Mu Lin explained patiently.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Eric, "what does the commander want to know about them?"


    "How did they sneak on you?" Eric asked directly. "And are you sure they''re working with Sol''s people?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi said definitely, "it was Sol''s people who attacked us first, and snipers attacked again under their cover. They were basically cooperating."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see those bodies. You should be able to see that it''s Sol''s man."


    Eric nodded. "Do they have great snipers?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head hard. "It''s an expert. It''s definitely an expert who has experienced actual combat. If I hadn''t trained these people with myself, I might not have come back."


    "But..." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "It''s a little strange. Whether it''s Sol''s people or mercenaries, they seem to know our time and route to come to prenson in advance. They are ambushing there waiting for us to get into the ambush."


    "If I didn''t turn to other directions at that time, I don''t know how many ambushes there would be next."


    Hearing her words, Eric looked even more ugly, but then pointed to the things on the table, "so these were found on them?"


    "Yes, your and my photos were found in them, while other information was found in Sol''s home. I thought that since the war had been fought, I should at least have more knowledge of their things, so I took them."


    In fact, most of the things Lin Yanxi took back are useless. After all, there is something Eric knows, but now on the top is the agreement signed by Wu Haiyang and sol privately.


    The agreement itself is there, but the original version is not. With their counterfeiting technology, they quietly changed something, which looks insignificant, but can bring great trouble to Wu Haiyang.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Eric stared at the agreement and the photo.


    After a while, he asked, "you may not know that I was attacked secretly a few days ago. Am I also a sniper?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "You only said you were attacked, but you didn''t say who it was."


    And when I said this, I suddenly paused, "do you mean... It was a group of people who attacked you and me, or entrusted by the same person?"

 Chapter 516

    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "You only said you were attacked, but you didn''t say who it was."


    And when I said this, I suddenly paused, "do you mean... It was a group of people who attacked you and me, or entrusted by the same person?"


    Eric did not answer, but fell silent and looked down at what he was holding.


    After a while, he asked, "how many days did you come out that day? Who knows?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He immediately said the time and route, but then paused. "We know our route clearly with Mu Lin. in addition, general Wu also knows. I believe Mu Lin won''t disclose our situation."


    Erikston laughed, "of course he won''t betray you. He loves you. It''s not urgent."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "But... Wu Haiyang is not necessarily." Eric said with a deep sigh. "I really didn''t expect that he dared to move his hands and feet when he handed over such important things to him. If you hadn''t brought them back, I really didn''t know that he dared to sign an agreement with sol behind my back."


    "These agreements... Didn''t you instruct them to sign?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. "I thought we really wanted to cooperate with sol now. Fortunately, it''s not true, otherwise I would kill so many of them..."


    "No," Eric shook his head. "It''s true to work with sol, and it''s not up to me... But I didn''t sign the agreement."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he was stunned and reacted instantly. This cooperation must have been led by someone. Although ARSA is in chaos now, all forces also have their own backers.


    It is not so much the competition of various forces as the competition of various countries. Now someone needs them to unite, then there will be a greater conspiracy behind it.


    Although I changed my mind, there was no other expression on my face. I was stunned and immediately asked, "but this time... I not only killed their people, but also entered Sol''s base camp. Will it affect your cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Eric snorted coldly. "His people called first. Even if someone investigated it, it''s not my fault."


    "But that''s not what we''re going to say now." he looked up at Mu Lin fiercely. "Mu Lin, now Lin Yanxi has come back safely. She will be very safe here. You can rest assured, so you can go back to the base and continue to help me train recruits."


    Mu Lin was stunned, but he didn''t feel surprised after thinking about it, but he still asked, "isn''t it too early? Xiao Xi has just come back, and she hasn''t recovered from her injury."


    "Can''t you trust me?" Eric asked with a smile.


    Mu Lin looked up at Lin Yanxi and shook his head. "Of course not, but she was hurt like this. I want to take care of her for a few more days."


    "There''s no time." Eric thought for a moment and said, "if you think the doctor here can''t do it, you can send Julia to take care of Lin Yanxi, but you must go back."


    "We don''t have so much time, so when you go back, train the recruits immediately. I need more elite soldiers to prevent this from happening again."


    "In addition... I don''t want to hand over the base to someone who works behind my back. You will take over the base when you go back. As for Wu Haiyang... I don''t want to see him again."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. She knew that these things in her hand were enough to make Wu Haiyang completely lose Eric''s trust, but after all, Wu Haiyang''s position here is not low, and it''s not so easy to move down.


    But I never thought Eric would be so cruel. He gave up Wu Haiyang directly and didn''t even give him a chance to defend.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that there was no chance for her to intervene at this time, not to mention how she could speak for Wu Haiyang, so she bowed her head and waited for Mu Lin''s answer.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin naturally couldn''t refuse any more. He gently nodded his head and said, "commander, I understand. I''ll go back to deal with the base."


    Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. It seems that she really guessed right. Even if Eric trusted Mu Lin and used Mu Lin, he wouldn''t let them two together.


    Since Eric came back, Lin Yanxi still looked at Mu Lin in silence, and her face was also a little ugly.


    "Why, aren''t you happy to kill Wu Haiyang?" seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled and asked her.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I just... You said that if of course we have no use value, will they give us up immediately?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "you''re right. If it were us, he would be the same. Would he hesitate at all?"


    "So you are also a good choice here. At least you can prevent someone from dealing with us in the same way."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "it seems that I really want to stay here now?"


    "But since Wu Haiyang is no longer a threat and no one is watching you at the base, you might as well take something back."


    Mu Lin shook his head and suddenly put a cigarette in her hand. "Look at this."


    "I don''t smoke..." Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, and then he reflected that this should not be an ordinary cigarette.


    So he took it in his hand and looked carefully. He immediately found that there seemed to be a problem with the cigarette. He looked up at him and saw that Mu Lin nodded and opened it immediately, but he saw a note exposed inside.


    When I saw the words written in the password above, I burst out laughing, "how do you make it like an underground party? Look at what you write."


    "Poppy didn''t teach you?" Mu Lin was surprised. It didn''t seem to be the habit of poppy.


    "Teaching is teaching, but I don''t have to waste my brain. I don''t need any brain with you. Just translate it and tell me." Lin Yanxi threw it away again.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly and looked down as he took it over. "Alas, how could this poppy send such a lazy ghost."


    The smile on Lin Yanxi''s face didn''t decrease, holding his chin and looking at him, "you should have just got this thing, and... It should have been given to you. You believe him so. If it''s still the same as when you were at the base, you were sent to test it?"


    "Do you think I''m not as smart as you?" Mu Lin reluctantly gave her a white eye. "Poppy has always wanted to send someone to call in, but there has been no chance. Anyone who can get close to Eric can''t last long."


    "It''s not how difficult it is, but Eric doesn''t trust anyone. He seems to trust us now, but it''s not. He''s just using us to train the army for them. If one day we''re useless, he will kill both of us without hesitation."


    "But... No one has been close to Eric, but this is a city after all. It''s no problem to arrange an ordinary person to come in and send us a message."


    "And don''t look down on this primitive means. Remember, the more primitive means are, the more effective they are. Especially in this era, everyone wants to be more advanced and high-tech, but ignores the simplest things."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and nodded, "I see."


    But when he finished, he reacted and shook his head. "What do I learn these for? I won''t use them in the future."


    Mu Lin laughed and then said to her, "the people who stay here are just to spread the news. The poppy doesn''t intend to be of great use. You don''t have to contact him actively in the future."


    Then he handed her the translated note, "go find this man and give him the things to take back."


    Lin Yanxi took it over, took a look, and couldn''t help laughing, "lemon, big lemon, and joint code, I really have a feeling of crossing now."


    "What else can you do? Can you send a fax or send it back through the Internet?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, but then he couldn''t help asking, "can we use it so carefully? Do you think they really have such advanced technology here?"


    "Don''t do that at that time. We scare ourselves and take so many detours to delay time."


    Mu Lin laughed, "Eric is supported by European people, and European people''s technology in this field is not bad. He is suspicious, so he must not only buy weapons from European people, but also leave these things."


    "How else do you think poppy people were discovered before? Are they more stupid than you?"


    Hearing that he was cursing at himself, Lin Yanxi glared at him, "you are a fool."


    But then he thought of something and pointed around, "that..."


    "Say you''re stupid. Don''t admit it." Mu Lin pointed to her forehead. "If I haven''t checked, do I dare to talk to you here?"


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and thought he was too fussy.


    "Well, remember this. When I leave, find a chance to go out." Mu Lin told me, "be careful when you are here alone. If you can''t make up your mind, contact me or don''t act for the time being. You don''t have much to do here. If you want to do anything, I''ll find a way to tell you."


    "In addition, don''t say too much on the phone, so as not to arouse their suspicion."


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly, "don''t nag. I understand that I must talk to you on the phone every day, not a word."


    Mu Lin immediately choked with saliva and looked at Lin Yanxi with a sad face.


    According to Eric''s request, Mu Lin left the same day. This time, Eric didn''t be stingy anymore. He transferred some of his men to him and went back to deal with Wu Haiyang.


    Although Lin Yanxi kept Xiao en and them, he asked him to take the savage away.


    After this battle, Lin Yanxi saw that although Xiao en was inspiring and skilled enough, he was not as good as savages in other aspects, especially in tracking and field survival.


    Lin Yanxi certainly didn''t want Mu Lin to use these, but he had to be just in case.


    Because she knew that Lin Yanxi''s line really and thoroughly accepted these people, she was not alone here. Mu Lin didn''t hesitate any longer, accepted her offer and took the savage away.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi didn''t go to see him off. He stayed in the room to recover from his injury, but sitting in front of the window, he could see his back.


    Watching them leave prenson, Lin Yanxi understood that she was really alone this time.


    No more joking mind, to start thinking about how to spend the future, but first of all, I know that I can''t move anything for the time being.


    She has just come back, and Mu Lin has just returned to the base. Although Eric doesn''t believe Wu Haiyang, it doesn''t mean he trusts them, so now someone will stare at her action.


    On the third day after Mu Lin left, she welcomed an acquaintance, Julia, the doctor of the base.


    Mu Lin didn''t tell her about it when she left, so she was a little surprised when she saw Julia.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Julia came over with a smile. "Would you be so surprised to see me coming?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, also reacted and came forward to give Julia a hug, "how can it be? Of course you are welcome."


    He let go of his hand and asked, "but you haven''t been at the base all the time. Why did you suddenly come here? Is it... What happened over there?"


    "If you want to say something has happened, it is indeed something." Julia deliberately paused. Seeing her face change, she immediately smiled again. "Don''t worry, your Mu Lin is still fine, nothing at all."


    "It''s just... After he went back, he immediately controlled the base and locked up Wu Haiyang. After that, Mu Lin said everything about the base, and I haven''t seen Wu Haiyang since that day." Julia''s expression was a little complicated when she said this.


    But maybe he was used to the situation of the base and the fighting and killing. It was not so unexpected. Then he said, "the first thing after he took control of the base is to send someone to send me over. He said you were injured, and he can''t trust the doctors here."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "should it be safe in the base now?"


    "Of course, everyone listens to him and is protected by the army you trained. He is naturally the safest," Julia said without hesitation.


    And then he couldn''t help sighing, "but I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have to stay in that broken base and suffer. I''d finally return to modern society."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi could understand her feelings. At least these three days, she felt the convenience of modern science and technology, but when she heard her words, she looked at Julia in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin came here naturally for a purpose. Even on the surface, there is a reason, but Julia doesn''t exist. Why would she prefer to stay here and suffer?

 Chapter 517

    Although Lin Yanxi had doubts about Julia, she was just confused. She didn''t have the ability of the other person for the time being. What''s more, she found that Eric''s care for Julia was even more strict than her.


    From this situation, it can be seen that Eric doesn''t trust her either.


    But think about it, if you really trust her, you won''t let her stay at the base alone for so long.


    You should know that what prenson needs most is not armed personnel, but doctors. Even a small trauma Mu Lin can''t trust them. We can imagine what the doctors here will be like.


    Under such circumstances, Julia was only at the base, and the doctor who had worked for so long had not been picked up.


    If Mu Lin didn''t send her here this time, I don''t know how long she would be there.


    On the day Mu Lin left, Lin Yanxi really didn''t hurry to take action. Every day, he would put Kung Fu tea or snacks in his yard, eating and looking at the scenery outside.


    If he is really bored, he will teach Zamba to play chess and read, but he seems to be more interested in guns.


    Lin Yanxi also understood that shooting was more useful than playing chess for them, so she didn''t force him to think about all kinds of guns and weapons.


    In a few days, Zamba changed the most. With a stable life and nutritional guarantee, he changed a lot in a few days.


    Not only did the whole person become more energetic, but before he lost weight quickly, only the bones grew meat. He looked more like a 19-year-old boy.


    But maybe he was used to wandering and wandering, and suddenly calmed him down, but he was not used to it, or he still had no sense of security.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to do nothing like this every day. Her things haven''t been sent out yet. She doesn''t do anything like this every day, and even has some guilt.


    But she had no other way. Although Eric didn''t explicitly say he wouldn''t let her out, she took the initiative to leave, which would certainly arouse suspicion, so wait for the moment.


    To her surprise, Eric took the initiative to find her in a few days.


    Eric smiled when he saw Lin Yanxi sitting on the recliner in the yard with all kinds of delicious food on the table next to him. "They all say that people in your country like to enjoy it. It seems to be true."


    "Obviously, you can make yourself live so well alone."


    Lin Yanxi got up with a smile. "Didn''t the commander say that we can''t go home, so let''s make a family here. Now I just carry out your orders!"


    Eric didn''t understand Lin Yanxi''s politeness, so he immediately smiled and nodded, "yes, you just want to make a family here. We are a family now."


    While sitting down, he said, "according to you, you and Mu Lin are really my noble people."


    "Look at you two. He saved my life. You helped me eliminate the mercenaries who wanted to kill me. Now he is helping me train elite troops and making my chips bigger and bigger."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he immediately understood. It seems that Mu Lin is going well, and Eric is very satisfied.


    So he smiled carelessly, "this is what we should do. If you take us in, we can''t just eat idle meals every day?"


    "But... Should you let me do something? It''s not easy to feel idle every day."


    "I thought you enjoyed this life very much?" Eric was not surprised to hear her, but he looked at her and said, "but there''s nothing you need to do right now, but... If you think it''s boring here every day, you might as well walk around."


    "Prenson is our territory and protected by the people you trained. I believe it''s still very safe. You can go to the street and have a look here. What you just said is right. This is also your home!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse and nodded lightly, "I know that prenson is also a city. I don''t know what fun and delicious food there are?"


    "This is for you to find it yourself." Eric laughed immediately, "but you must remember that although it is safe here, there is no absolute safety in alsa, so you must take someone to protect you when you go out."


    "If anything happens to you, I can''t explain it to your Mu Lin."


    Hearing his ridicule, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but looked at him with a smile, "if you really think so for us, you won''t separate us and become a long-distance love together."


    Eric looked at her with a smile. "I know you blame me, but there''s no way now. The base needs him to train my people, and I need your help when you''re here."


    "So it''s a last resort to separate you for the time being. Of course, I can assure you that it''s only temporary."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said nothing more.


    And then Eric thought, "by the way, I remember you were hurt. How are you now?"


    "It''s all right. Julia''s medical skills are very good and she can recover quickly with her care." Lin Yanxi put her hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing that she was all right, Eric nodded with satisfaction. "Since you are all right, let Julia go back to the base. I believe she should be more needed there."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and her doubts were even more serious. "Commander, I have never understood that Julia''s medical skills are so excellent, which is the talent we need. Why have you been..."


    Seeing her asking, erikston laughed loudly, "you are still too young. Even in military ability, I may never be better than you, but... In other aspects, you are too young."


    And then he suddenly looked at her, "Lin Yanxi, you should remember, don''t trust anyone here, especially those who give you benefits, because you never know what price he will make you pay."


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi finally understood that Julia was sent by European countries, and whether her purpose was to monitor Eric or speak for European countries, Eric could not leave her around.


    As for how the European side explained, it was not something she needed to consider.


    After understanding these, Lin Yanxi understood in her heart, and she should be able to avoid Julia. After all, everyone is not in the same camp, and it''s not a good thing for a long time.


    Although there is Mu Lin at the base, in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, Mu Lin is much more sophisticated than her, and she should be more experienced in dealing with this situation.


    So now it seems that it is also a good thing for Julia to leave.


    It''s just that she can''t decide whether it''s good or bad. Lin Yanxi can see how worried Eric is that Julia is here.


    Obviously, he didn''t really come to visit her this time, but after making sure that her injury was all right, he took Julia away immediately, otherwise Eric would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    However, from this point of view, Eric is still very optimistic about her and Mu Lin for the time being, otherwise he won''t let Mu Lin send him such a worried person to take care of Lin Yanxi.


    So whether he can''t leave them for the time being or really trust them, he can judge that she is at least safe now.


    After determining this, Lin Yanxi was at least relieved.


    After Eric left, she took people around the street for two times. After making sure that no one was watching her and there was no tracker, she came to the place Mu Lin said, a Chinese restaurant opened in alsa.


    Chinese restaurant, in this age, can be said to be a characteristic restaurant in any place in the world. Even in such a war-torn alsa, it will not be surprising.


    Especially when Lin Yanxi entered the restaurant and saw many Eric''s people there, she knew how popular the restaurant was here.


    Lin Yanxi is naturally not as high as Wu Haiyang in prenson, but it''s no secret that she took people into sol''s territory and killed his double.


    So when they saw her, many people got up and shouted respectfully, miss.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, chose a corner and sat down. She didn''t expect that her code was brought here, which really made her cry and laugh.


    While ordering dishes, Xiao en and Zamba sat down together and stood up after a while.


    See two people also want to follow, busy put his hand, "you sit down, what can happen in this restaurant, I''ll go to the bathroom and come back in a minute."


    They looked at each other and sat back without saying more.


    When I came to the kitchen, I found a young Chinese girl with short hair, round face and slender figure, but she didn''t look murderous, nor did she feel like a soldier.


    This is very suitable for SNU people. After all, their training is different. It can be said that the more humble they are, the more they meet their requirements.


    The girl in front of her is very beautiful and dressed in fashion, but standing there has the ability to make people ignore her, which is a special skill.


    The girl stood there, dressed in a casual dress, but the color was in line with what the note said, and the shop was hers. It should not be wrong.


    After looking at her, Lin Yanxi smiled and said the code. Seeing that everything was right, he looked at her up and down and burst out laughing, "I''ve been so talented that you won''t wear this dress all the time, that''s too..."


    "I bought a few more sets and wore them in different styles every day, but the color was the same." the other party said and couldn''t help staring at her, "but if you don''t come again, I may really have nothing to wear. How can it take so long?"


    "Well... What do I call you, big lemon?" Lin Yanxi just wanted to explain, but he thought he couldn''t talk all the time. He didn''t even have a title, so he asked first.


    The other party nodded, "lemon is my code. You can call me that directly."


    And then he threw something directly to Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi subconsciously caught it. It was really a lemon, and the other party also had one in his hand.


    I didn''t care. She put aside the food and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I have a lot of time, but I believe your time should be very precious."


    Looking at her, she ate half a lemon directly. Lin Yanxi saw her teeth straight and sour. She looked down at the lemon in her hand and subconsciously threw it back, "thank you, I don''t eat this."


    Then he hurriedly explained, "I just arrived at Eric''s side in recent days. He doesn''t believe me very much. He didn''t dare to act rashly these days and didn''t hurry to see you, so he delayed a few days."


    "I''ve heard that you''re the man who fought sol. You came to prenson in a big circle. Now you''re a celebrity here." lemon nodded to understand, "and it''s no harm to be careful. I''m actually prepared for you here. I don''t have other tasks whether you come or not, so it''s the same when you come."


    "It''s just that you haven''t been here for so long. I''m worried about whether there will be any problems there."


    "But I don''t have anything else to help except to inquire about some news here, so I have to wait all the time."


    Hearing that she knew this, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but when he saw those people in the hall, he immediately smiled knowingly, "it seems that it''s really good to open a restaurant and the news is well-informed, but it makes you worry. I''m really sorry."


    After that, he immediately took out the data on his body, "this is the data I found in sol. Some of them we think useful have been left, and others are encrypted, so I want to send them back to decrypt and see what the situation is. I think there must be a problem here."


    "Besides, I haven''t heard from my family since I came here, so I hope you can report back the situation here and bring back the new orders."


    "OK, I''ll deal with it." lemon also straightened up after listening to it, took the information and said to her, "in fact, poppy gave me orders before you came. She said there was news that it was not only Eric and sol, but also other forces that planned to unite this time. They seemed to be brewing a big plan."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and he nodded after being silent. "I know. I''ll find a way to check it."


    He said and looked outside. "How many days can you have news?"


    "Give me three days." lemon gave her the answer without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll come to you after that three days." Lin Yanxi also said immediately, "my people are still outside and can''t stay long."


    "OK, take care." lemon didn''t stop her, but when she left, she suddenly stopped her and threw the lemon Lin Yanxi had just thrown back to her. "If you don''t eat it, take it back to soak in water and supplement vitamins. There are too few dishes here, and you will lack vitamins."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at this reason. He didn''t refuse any more. He held it up in his hand and said, "thank you."


    He walked out without looking back.

 Chapter 518

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at this reason. He didn''t refuse any more. He held it up in his hand and said, "thank you."


    He walked out without looking back.


    After the information was sent out, Lin Yanxi was not free.


    On the one hand, she remembers what lemon said, Eric has other cooperation directions, and she is now in prenson, which is closest to Eric. The responsibility to investigate this matter naturally falls on her.


    Lin Yanxi has been looking for an opportunity, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    The day after Lin Yanxi sent out the information, Xiao en knocked on her door in a hurry early in the morning.


    When Lin Yanxi opened the door and didn''t wait to ask anything, Xiao en hurriedly said, "the commander was attacked again."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he didn''t panic like Xiao en. He just thought about it and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The commander came back from the outside this morning. When he entered prenson, his car encountered a bomb attack." Xiao en said here, couldn''t help pausing, and then immediately said, "fortunately, he changed his car at that time, so it was nothing."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "go, take me to see the commander."


    "But..." Xiao en hesitated, but he saw that Lin Yanxi had gone out and hurriedly followed up.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi asked, "who is protecting him?"


    "It''s azadai''s team," Xiao en said directly, "and he offered to let the commander change."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that my man saved his life again!"


    But when he finished, he was stopped at the door, "the commander said that no one is allowed to go in."


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, he heard the commander''s voice, "let them in!"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi also smiled, pushed away the hands of the people in front of him and took the lead in. "I heard that the commander was attacked again, so I was busy to come and see your situation."


    "I''m fine." the commander saw her come in and didn''t move, but asked to pour tea for her. Then he sighed again. "Your man saved my life again."


    Lin Yanxi sat down with an impolite smile, "you''re fine, but how can you be my people? They are all your people."


    "Just..." Lin Yanxi said here and paused, "I don''t understand. Obviously, our security work has been done very well, and your whereabouts have been kept secret."


    "But why did someone know when you came back and happen to catch up with you before you returned to prenson and attack you when you were most relaxed?"


    Eric''s face changed when he heard her. He looked at her and said, "do you think... There''s an insider around me?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "this is not necessarily. I think with your caution, it should not happen again."


    "And in this case, in addition to the insider, some high-tech means can also do it."


    "For example... Your mobile phone can locate and your car can locate. In addition, even if you don''t need these positioning programs, you can analyze the rules of your travel through each action."


    "And every time where the defense is most strict and where it will be most lax, we can infer where it is most suitable for sneak attack."


    With Lin Yanxi''s words, Eric''s face was even more ugly, "if there is an insider, it''s easy to do, because the people who know my itinerary..."


    "No, no one knows when and what route I will come back this time, so it''s impossible for anyone to reveal my whereabouts."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "it''s very possible... That''s what you said. I was either monitored or found the law."


    "Since no one knows your action this time, what I said is more likely." Lin Yanxi smiled. "Fortunately, aza has more experience and let you change your car, otherwise the sneak attack is really impossible to prevent."


    Erikston was afraid for a while, and suddenly pulled Lin Yanxi. "What do you say I should do in the future? Since they can sneak attack me without any internal intelligence, will they still be able to use the same method next?"


    "I can''t stay in prenson all the time. Doesn''t that mean... As soon as I go out, there will be danger?"


    "Commander, you don''t have to worry." Lin Yanxi put down his cup and continued, "in fact, even if they use electronic equipment, even according to your habits, there are rules to find."


    "But take the liberty to ask, which country provides all kinds of equipment here, and what is your relationship with them now?"


    "What do you mean?" Eric was surprised, but he seemed to guess what Lin Yanxi meant.


    Seeing her smiling expression, she was even more embarrassed. After thinking about it, she finally sighed deeply, "well, don''t you always want to know why I don''t trust Julia so much?"


    "Because all my financial and material resources and even weapons and equipment in alsa are provided by European countries. Although Julia is only a doctor, I always suspect that she is sent by European countries to monitor me."


    "And I put her in the base. Not only did she protest with me several times, but even people in Europe have mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, and even threatened to reduce weapons."


    "It''s just that they only have me as an agent in alsa, so they don''t dare to be too tough, but... There have been some small problems recently, and they and I really have a face-to-face and heart feud."


    Speaking of this, Eric seemed to think of something, and his face became more and more ugly. "In addition, several forces in alsa have been talking about cooperation recently, but the apparent peace is only temporary, just like sol. You know, the people who sneak on me at this time obviously want to strive for greater interests."


    "The people who compete for interests, in addition to various forces, also have the people behind them, so the people who kill me today may be people from Europe who want to kill me and choose a new spokesman, or they may be the people behind other forces."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was really surprised and happy, but he looked at him quietly and said, "since there are so many possibilities, we don''t have to find out the people behind the scenes."


    "I still know some European equipment. If... Someone uses these equipment for monitoring, the first thing to do now is to thoroughly check all your equipment, accommodation and personnel." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "Of course, we should strengthen the security level and try not to leave plesen before finding out what the problem is."


    Eric was absolutely frightened by what happened today, so after listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, he seemed to have caught a straw.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. From today on, you''ll be responsible for this matter, and you''ll be responsible for my safety work."


    Lin Yanxi was so happy that he could hardly hide his smile. Fortunately, he finally controlled it.


    After looking at Eric and thinking for a while, he said, "but if I am in charge, these people I trained are not enough. More people are needed. I need to thoroughly investigate the whole prenson."


    "No problem, people can give it to you. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can mobilize people from other places. Now I must ensure the safety here."


    With his consent, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "well, don''t worry, as long as you don''t leave prenson for the time being, I will ensure your safety."


    "But..." Lin Yanxi hesitated. "Just now you said all the forces of alsa wanted to unite?"


    Eric didn''t hide this time, looked at her and said, "yes, although it''s just an intention, everyone is preparing for the negotiation."


    "But more people are trying to win more benefits for themselves before cooperation, so don''t look at the short-term peace now. In fact, it''s all an illusion. The real situation is... ARSA is the most chaotic now."


    Lin Yanxi leaned back and tapped his fingers on the handrail. "Do you really believe that a group of people who have played for so long can really sit down and talk together?"


    "I don''t believe it," Eric said positively, but then sneered, "but if someone wants us to sit down and talk, they don''t dare to refuse."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi also understood the problems, so he stopped asking more questions and stood up with a smile, "well, I understand that since this is the most chaotic period, we should do a good job in safety."


    "I''ll decorate it now. I can''t think of two days. I''ll give you an answer."


    Hearing what she said, erikton was happy and nodded hurriedly. "OK, OK, you can go and tell me what you need."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop me any more and took Xiao en out of Eric''s room.


    When he came out of the door, he immediately looked positive and said directly, "you take someone to the equipment room immediately to check what equipment and weapons and equipment you have."


    "In addition, immediately mobilize people to rearrange the defense here and let aza be responsible. He is more calm."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Xiao en said immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yanxi suddenly called him again, "transfer people from other bases right away. I want to keep al Sami airless."


    Watching Xiao en leave, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved.


    She was not afraid that Eric was trying to test her. The whole prenson was only so big, and there were only so many people. The most important thing was that Lin Yanxi''s people controlled his own safety.


    It can be said that once these things were handed over, even if he was trying, it was difficult to take them back, so Lin Yanxi was really relieved.


    Whether Eric is in a hurry to seek medical treatment or really afraid, anyway, what he shows now is to trust her.


    In less than a day, she can completely control prenson. She doesn''t have to worry about being suspected and dangerous at any time. Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Everything was arranged. Lin Yanxi returned to his residence, but he was not in a hurry to contact Mu Lin.


    It is reasonable to say that Mu Lin should be notified of such a big event here, but now she knows that she can''t be in a hurry. She can control here in just a few hours and don''t worry that someone will listen to their conversation.


    After a while, aza came in and saw Lin Yanxi coming straight over, "Miss, the commander''s residence has been rearranged. I''ve asked someone to search all the locations in a carpet way, and you can rest assured that it''s all our people searching."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "our people?"


    Aza was embarrassed and hurriedly explained, "they are all people you have trained and can be trusted."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you don''t have to be afraid, I understand what you mean."


    While talking, he looked up at aza, smiled and asked, "so you''re my man, too?"


    The unspeakable aza directly bowed his head and stood aside without saying a word.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, smiled and sighed, "you have no sense of humor. You should learn from Xiao en. Even Zanba is better than you."


    "Oh, by the way, remember to let Zamba follow you when you search. That guy is a good hand in looking for things."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." aza answered immediately without any hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi then said, "in fact, you are all trained by me. It is reasonable that I should trust you most, but before that, especially in the base, I really didn''t have such an idea."


    "Because my training at that time was really too cruel. I''m afraid you will hate me and shoot a black gun in my back."


    "No." aza hurriedly explained, "although the training was very hard and dangerous."


    "But we don''t hate you, because you have given us a new life, a new life, a new identity, and a new life. Therefore, we are not only afraid of you, but also some... Worship you."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly, "really?"


    Aza nodded hard, "of course it''s true."


    "We ARSA people admire the strong most, and you not only make us strong, but also turn us into powerful people, and give back the life we once dared not think of. Of course, we should worship you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s the case. I thought you really trusted me after we lived and died together on the battlefield."


    Before he could say anything, Lin Yanxi continued, "but no matter what you think, I didn''t really trust you until then."


    "When we fight side by side and give our lives to each other for protection, I can also regard you as real comrades in arms."


    "So you are right. You are my people now, and I will not treat my own people badly, but also give you a better life. You still have so many years of life. You shouldn''t just survive in the war."


    "You''re right. I have to give you a real life instead of survival, and it''s not worth fighting side by side."

 Chapter 519

    The so-called life, not survival.


    Survival is only survival, but for the future, there will be no expectations, no ideals, no vision for the future. Of course, people who don''t even have basic survival security are not qualified to talk about this.


    And life is only when these basic survival abilities are guaranteed and even worry free, can we be qualified to think about others.


    When Lin Yanxi came here, he didn''t think about these problems at all, let alone helping them. He just wanted to finish the task and leave here quickly.


    But after really fighting side by side with them, these people are no longer strangers to her.


    She may not have the ability before, but now, when she really controls here, she seems to have such ability.


    Therefore, her promise is not just casual, but really wants to find a better future for them within her ability.


    Hearing her words, aza was stunned and looked up at her, "Miss, you..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, didn''t say any more, patted him on the shoulder, "I can''t promise you anything, but as long as I can do it, I will give you better as much as possible."


    It was always calm and even silent, but now, after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, there was a surprise in his eyes, and a different expression on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, looked at him and said, "I only said these words to you. I''d better not tell them for the time being. Some words should not be said in advance."


    Aza regained his calm and nodded positively.


    "Well, let''s go to work. Do what I give you as soon as possible." Lin Yanxi patted him on the shoulder.


    Aza said nothing more, turned and walked out.


    In one day, aza took people to really control prenson and found all the equipment that can be used here.


    Lin Yanxi guessed right. European people will not provide him with these equipment for nothing. These things have been tampered with.


    As for the monitoring equipment she has been worried about, it can be regarded as the most advanced equipment that prenson can find.


    And this is the only one without passive hands and feet. They have been used to monitor communication and network, and the range can even exceed the area controlled by Eric.


    When these were really in front of him, Lin Yanxi finally understood that Mu Lin''s caution was not unreasonable.


    So when he contacted Mu Lin again, he still didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He didn''t disclose too much, but told him the actual situation.


    But unexpectedly, after finishing the situation here, Mu Lin just whispered for a while, and there was no abnormal reaction.


    "You''ll be over in a minute?" Lin Yanxi felt his reaction and couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Lin chuckled, "what are you going to make me react?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately stifled and snorted, "I don''t think you care what''s happening here. Don''t worry."


    "Of course I''m relieved. You''re so powerful and can do everything well. What''s wrong with me?" Mu Lin said with a smile, "and I''m more relieved if they protect you."


    "They are them, you are you, can you be the same?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously retorted.


    But you can react as soon as you say it. Why does this sound so like being spoiled?


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Mu Lin smiled happily, "yes, it''s different. It''s also my fault. I should care more about you in the future."


    "That should be." when Lin Yanxi heard his words, he immediately took a little more dese.


    While talking, he put away his smile and asked positively, "I''ve temporarily rearranged the guard and security facilities, and all the equipment has been readjusted. Should I... Do anything else?"


    After listening to her question, Mu Lin stopped joking and said in silence, "you''re doing well now. Just keep doing it according to your own ideas. I don''t think there''s any problem."


    Their words naturally have a double meaning. On the one hand, they mean on the surface. At least for the time being, she really should protect Eric, but on the other hand, she asks if there is any action needed under such circumstances.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say what she thought, she believed that Mu Lin would be able to hear it.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin didn''t ask her any more, but answered directly.


    After listening to his answer, Lin Yanxi smiled knowingly, "do you really trust me so much that I can do well?"


    "Of course, you''re doing well now, but don''t work too hard and take care of yourself." Mu Lin said, whispering to her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then his face showed an irrecoverable smile, "I know, you too. You should pay attention to the safety of training those people. Now the base is not peaceful."


    Speaking of this, both of them were subconsciously silent. For a long time, Lin Yanxi gently asked, "I haven''t asked you yet. How''s the situation over there? When can I come back?"


    "I''ve only been back to the base for a few days. How can it have any effect?" Mu Lin asked with a smile, "and now I can''t go back under the situation of prenson."


    "You have to be careful of their diversion, so the safety of prenson is really important. Don''t be careless about other bases."


    Lin Yanxi listened and brightened up, "you mean..."


    "The manpower you have mobilized should be enough. Then let Xiaoen train more and choose the right ones to stay. Even if you strengthen defense, it''s expensive. If there are more people, it''s sometimes bad." Mu Lin still explained to her in that tone, just like chatting at ordinary times.


    But after hearing his words, Lin Yanxi understood that Mu Lin also wanted her to take this opportunity to control prenson, and such control was not just based on Eric''s trust in her.


    Let Xiaoen choose them, of course, is to leave those who can control, kick Eric''s one by one, and finally let him have no one available here.


    At that time, you don''t have to worry about whether Eric really trusts her, let alone whether Eric or the people behind him will have other eavesdropping devices. If you contact Mu Lin at that time, you don''t need to be so careful.


    Lin Yanxi answered twice, but he thought of something and immediately said, "by the way, Julia should have returned to the base?"


    "Well, I''ve come back. What''s the matter? Your injury has been repeated again?" Mu Lin heard her mention Julia and subconsciously thought of her injury.


    Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "my injury has been all right for a long time. It''s just that it''s so unsafe all the way. I''m worried about her."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly laughed, "when did you care about her so much?"


    "But she''s back, but she''s always unhappy. She should have been kicked back from modern society to primitive society, so she''s always sad."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and immediately said, "since you can comfort her, don''t have anything wrong because of such a small thing, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin was silly if he didn''t understand it again. He just smiled, "don''t worry, she will be fine, and I don''t need my comfort. I might as well call you more when I have this time."


    Seeing that he understood, Lin Yanxi stopped talking, and smiled when he heard his last sentence, "are you blaming me for not calling you often?"


    "No." Mu Lin hurriedly said. Even if he didn''t see it, Lin Yanxi could imagine his shaking his head.


    Then he immediately joked, "how dare I be angry with you? I can''t coax you."


    Lin Yanxi snorted with satisfaction, but he couldn''t help breaking the work. He said with a smile, "you seem to have coaxed me. I remember who fought against me the first time they met?"


    "You have a grudge too much, do you still remember?" Mu Lin was amused.


    "Of course, I have to remember such an important thing for a lifetime, and not only every time, but also when I was selected later, I did it to me more than once." Lin Yanxi seemed to have forgotten the purpose of calling and talked with Mu Lin attentively.


    After a while, she finally put down the phone, but Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    I thought that although some of them deliberately covered up other topics and said more words intentionally or unintentionally, I calmed down at this time, but I found that they didn''t talk hard, but really spoke naturally.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether it''s because he''s too lonely here or too stressed, so he will rely more on Mu Lin, or whether he really just wants to talk to him and talk to him more, even if it''s just those useless words.


    But when thinking of these, Lin Yanxi realized that although they hadn''t been separated for long, she missed Mu Lin.


    When the idea suddenly came out, Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head and smiled at himself, "what am I doing? I haven''t finished my business yet. I''m thinking nonsense here?"


    Ignoring these, he suddenly stood up and went straight out.


    She realized that Mu Lin was right. No matter who supported Eric behind him, he usually didn''t trust the people around him. People like Wu Haiyang could kill and kill. There were really few people who were loyal to him.


    So it seems to be a good way to control here now.


    If you can really succeed, it will be much more convenient to investigate or do something in the name of Eric.


    The most important thing is that she and Mu Lin are much safer. There is no need to worry that Eric will doubt them, which will be disadvantageous to them. Even like Wu Haiyang, they will be discarded at any time.

 Chapter 520

    So it seems to be a good way to control here now. If you can really succeed, it will be much more convenient to investigate or do something in the name of Eric.


    The most important thing is that she and Mu Lin are much safer. There is no need to worry that Eric will doubt them, which will be disadvantageous to them. Even like Wu Haiyang, they will be discarded at any time.


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to do it, and how could she miss such a good opportunity.


    She immediately implemented what Mu Lin said and screened the people who were mobilized to prenson.


    According to Lin Yanxi, try to keep some new people. Those who don''t say they are loyal to Eric and haven''t even met him are what she wants.


    And Eric, he may have been really frightened by the two attacks.


    After the first sneak attack, he replaced the people around him with the team members trained by Lin Yanxi. He took them in and out every day, and he never told anyone about his whereabouts in advance.


    But I didn''t expect that even so, I couldn''t escape the second attack. When I heard what Lin Yanxi said and saw the evidence in front of her, I was immediately frightened.


    He is now even more sure than Lin Yanxi that this thing was done by Europeans, so he has extraordinary trust in Lin Yanxi and really unconditionally supports what Lin Yanxi has done.


    So when Lin Yanxi sat in the Chinese restaurant facing lemon again, the situation was very different from before.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi who can already sit in the box, lemon can''t help looking at her with emotion, "I''ve only been away for three days, and you''ve controlled prenson. It''s really powerful?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I didn''t expect that it was really an accident this time. It was really the attackers who helped me."


    Lemon didn''t say anything more. After looking at her, she asked, "can''t I be used here now?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "how can I not use it? Even if I control more people, they are not our own people. You have to be the one who can really use it!"


    Lemon couldn''t help laughing, "you''re good at flattering."


    "But is it really all right for you to come here so openly?"


    Hearing her ask, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "don''t worry, prenson is all my people now, even Eric''s residence is controlled by me, so don''t worry about it now."


    "Just don''t use the communication equipment for the time being. I found that the equipment they use has been tampered with, so I''m worried that someone will monitor the communication here."


    "Poppy said that our action here is secret. It can not be suspected by Eric, nor can it be known by other countries, especially the countries supported by Eric."


    "So we should be careful, but from now on, our actions here should be much easier."


    Get her answer, lemon heart a joy, "if so, then the next thing to check is easy to do."


    He looked at her and looked down at the time, "but you''ve been sitting here for nearly half an hour and haven''t asked me about the encrypted file."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I don''t care, but we have plenty of time today. Let me try your food and talk while eating."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food since I came out. Every sweat pore is missing."


    Hearing her words, lemon couldn''t help sighing, "if poppy knew you were a foodie, I think she would regret sending you."


    But at this time, the waiter brought in the food. They also closed their mouths with tacit understanding. When he went out, Lin Yanxi put his hand and said, "how can poppy not know, so she sent you to complement me, so it was perfect."


    Lemon listened and looked at her helplessly. Finally, he could only take the lead in saying, "the documents you brought back have been deciphered."


    "The main content is about the readiness of all forces in ARSA to cooperate, not only to stop disputes, but also to cooperate in economic, personnel and other aspects."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised. "I already know this, but you can see the current situation. The idea of the people who made this plan is good, but the people here are in war all year round. The leaders of various forces have their own plans, which is not so easy to manipulate."


    "You are right. They are really not so easy to manipulate, so they will try their best to win more interests for themselves before cooperation."


    "But once the cooperation is negotiated, they will not dare to make any more moves." lemon said and tapped the table. "This is not a decision they can make, but a decision made by two or three countries such as Europe and threatened with financial support."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, ate two mouthfuls of food, looked at her and said, "Why are they so persistent in letting ARSA cease fire? If they cooperate, what good will it do to them?"


    "And... If I remember correctly, they started the war in alsa and supported it behind their back."


    "That''s right," said lemon coldly. "Now there is today. It''s all caused by them, but... Everything is for benefit."


    "Since they can destroy a country for their own interests, they can naturally unite them for their own interests."


    "The deciphered documents show that their alliance is only a preliminary plan, and the real purpose is to make ARSA peaceful temporarily, and then they will jointly set up a training base."


    "The scale of this training base can account for almost one third of the area, in which some special personnel are selected for training, and the so-called special personnel are people suitable for terrorist activities."


    "So these people are not only armed personnel, but also not like you to train soldiers. You must choose people with potential and ability. They are more likely to be the elderly, women, children and some groups that will not attract attention."


    "We are worried that once this base is established, the whole alsa will become an export place for terrorists, and with the consistent attitude of European countries towards us..."


    "The border line between alsa and us is not short. It can be said that the threat will be ten or a hundred times that of Eric."


    The more Lin Yanxi listened, the more ugly his face was. After a while, he said, "what can I do?"


    "Stop their cooperation." lemon replied positively, "Lin Yanxi, the peace obtained in this way is not real peace. They will turn this place into hell."


    "Once such cooperation is reached, it will be difficult for us to do anything."


    "But..." Lin Yanxi hesitated and said, "although I control prenson now, I don''t completely control all the areas controlled by Eric."


    "And even if Eric can be controlled, but he is only one person, how can he stop cooperation?"


    Lemon burst out laughing, "that''s what I asked, but guess how the poppy answered me?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she immediately smiled and said, "Poppy said you must have a way to deal with it."


    "I didn''t believe it before. I think her trust in you is really too blind, but when I came back today, I saw the changes of prenson, and I believe it."


    Lin Yanxi finally regained his mind and gave her a white eye helplessly. "I found that all the people in your SNU have the same belly black. I can''t see you often in the future, otherwise I may not know when you sell them."


    He stopped talking to her, bowed his head and began to eat. When he ate a few mouthfuls of food, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "HMM... it tastes really good."


    "I brought all the spices back from China. Of course they taste good." lemon looked at her angrily, "but poppy really knows you. I thought she asked me to bring spices and so on to cover my identity."


    "But now I seem to understand that she is prepared for you."


    Lin Yanxi shrugged his shoulders, didn''t say anything more, and dealt with the food in front of him wholeheartedly.


    Seeing her like this, lemon couldn''t help asking her, "how long have you been out? How do you feel like a starving ghost and haven''t eaten a mouthful of Chinese food?"


    "If scrambled eggs and tomatoes are counted, I should have eaten them." Lin Yanxi answered with no thought when she heard her words. As soon as the voice fell, she reacted.


    The last time she ate this dish was the night when she came back from outside and came to prenson for the first time.


    After she woke up, she saw the food on the table, and Mu Lin obviously worked hard and cooked Chinese food for her as much as possible. It''s a pity that although it''s not far from home, the trade has long been cut off. It''s really not easy to find domestic spices or even food.


    At that time, time was tight, and Mu Lin could not have prepared too complete, so the only taste of scrambled eggs with tomatoes was edible, so he also had a deep memory.


    But it was clear that the taste of the meal could not even compare with one tenth of that here, but at this time, I thought it was even better than the food in front of me.


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi soon recovered and continued to eat. "I''ll find a way to do what you said. I hope we can all finish the task as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible."


    "I''ve been here long enough. If I could go back a moment earlier, I really don''t want to stay for more than a minute."


    After listening to her words, lemon also fell into silence and nodded for a long time, "I will cooperate with you at any time. If you have any plans, you can contact me at any time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded.


    After receiving such important news, Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t dare to call Mu Lin. she had to find other ways to contact Mu Lin or even meet him.


    However, before contacting him, Lin Yanxi thought she should do something first. At least she now controls Eric and all the personnel here. It''s much more convenient to investigate.


    From the news that lemon brought back, it seems that everyone should have a copy of this document. Since sol has it, Eric should have it.


    Eric himself should know more about it, but it seems impossible to know anything from him.


    But now she can''t do nothing. Even if she hasn''t contacted Mu Lin, she has to do something.


    Thinking of lemon, Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and went back to her residence. She immediately called aza, who is now in charge of the guard, and asked him to reuse all the collected equipment.


    Hearing her order, aza was still stunned, "but didn''t you say these things were passive before?"


    "Even if we move our hands and feet, we can use them instead." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you do what I say, especially the monitoring equipment, and reuse it. I want all the communication records of prenson. Remember, it''s all."


    "It''s the eldest lady, I see." but when he finished, he thought of something, "but none of our people can use these equipment."


    "Then find all the people before. You can arrange people to learn immediately. It''s OK to do other things, but you must control the monitoring equipment." Lin Yanxi still told him with some uneasiness.


    After arranging everything, Lin Yanxi thought about how to meet Mu Lin.


    In fact, in the current situation, even if she went back to the base once or asked Mu Lin to come here, there would be no problem, but she didn''t know the situation there and didn''t dare to make a decision lightly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t think of it. Before she thought of how to tell Mu Lin the current situation, there was already a situation in aza.


    It was just dark, aza came to her residence again, and when he saw the notebook he brought, Lin Yanxi''s eyes brightened, "have you found?"


    Aza hesitated for a moment. "I did find something, but I don''t know if I should say it."


    The more he said that, the more determined Lin Yanxi was that something big should happen, so he hurried forward, "what did you find and what can''t be said to me?"


    Hearing this, aza sighed and looked up at her fiercely. "Just now we monitored the commander''s communication conversation. He made an appointment with someone on the phone to meet."


    "This is very normal. I thought it was something. It was just a meeting. As for making you so hesitant?" although Lin Yanxi had no choice on the surface, he had already been stormy in his heart.


    That''s what she was waiting for. She thought it would take some time. Unexpectedly, she was so fast, but she couldn''t show it on her face.


    Sure enough, seeing Lin Yanxi''s relaxed face, aza seemed less nervous. He said, "in fact, this should be nothing, but at such a dangerous moment, he usually didn''t even dare to go out of the villa door, but now he agreed so happily. I think it''s too strange."

 Chapter 521

    Sure enough, seeing Lin Yanxi''s relaxed face, aza seemed less nervous. He said, "in fact, this should be nothing, but at such a dangerous moment, he usually didn''t even dare to go out of the villa door, but now he agreed so happily. I think it''s too strange."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi had an idea in his heart, "tune it out right away and I''ll listen."


    After hearing the recording, as aza said, Eric agreed to the other party''s request without any hesitation and made an appointment with the time and place.


    Lin Yanxi could hear the other party''s tone was very stiff, even like an order, but Eric didn''t have half an aversion.


    From this point, we can see that the other party is on the strong side, and can even order Eric.


    If this is the case, it is probably the European people behind them. Although Eric is already on guard against them, he doesn''t dare to turn his face openly.


    From the situation at this time and the previous news, she wondered whether the meeting had anything to do with the cooperation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "aza, you continue to monitor. Put this here first."


    Aza looked up at her, didn''t say anything, immediately stood at attention, turned and walked out.


    Lin Yanxi listened to the recording again. Without hesitation, she immediately went back to the Chinese restaurant to see lemon.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s return, lemon was a little surprised, but he was busy taking her back, "why did you come back again? What happened?"


    "Check this address right away. I suspect this is the place where they want to negotiate." Lin Yanxi gave her the address and immediately said, "their agreed time is the 16th, that is, to meet here at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow."


    "I don''t have anyone I can trust. Another of us is too far away from here. It''s not urgent to go, and it''s not convenient for me to contact him like this."


    "So you can only go to see the situation overnight. If you can really be sure... Then we can do it next."


    Lemon''s face was also positive after listening to it, and he hurriedly nodded, "OK, I''ll check it myself. I''ll start now, but how can I contact you when I get back?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "You start now. Even if it''s the slowest, you should be able to come back tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow."


    "If you come to me so often, will it be too eye-catching? Why don''t you think of another way?" lemon looked at her with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "I can''t care so much now. If this thing can be determined, we have to take action. Even if Eric has doubts, it''s useless."


    "What''s more, now it''s under my control. I won''t let him know my situation."


    While talking, I suddenly remembered something, "in addition... If this news is true, do we need our own people to act? Although I have a group of people who can use it, it is not safe after all."


    "I understand." lemon nodded. "If I can be sure, I can find a way to contact our own people immediately. Before they arrive at the negotiation place, people can reach the designated place."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi no longer wasted time and nodded hard.


    Returning to his residence again, Lin Yanxi thought about it and picked up the phone. When he heard Mu Lin''s voice, he couldn''t help laughing, "will you be annoyed if I call you so many times a day?"


    "How can it be? No one will bother you." Mu Lin smiled, "but I haven''t just contacted. Why did you call me again and miss me?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was intentional, but he was still angry and turned his eyes, but he couldn''t see it at all, so he could only sigh, bite his teeth and say, "yes, I miss you."


    Mu Lin listened to her gnashing her teeth and almost didn''t laugh.


    But Lin Yanxi continued, "but it''s no use even thinking about it. When you call, you can only hear the voice and can''t see anyone."


    "I miss you too, and I want to go back early, but it''s just beginning here. I can''t live without people at all." Mu Lin said reluctantly, "so stick to it for a while, wait a few days, and I''ll find you when it''s stable here."


    "But I want to see you now." Lin Yanxi said again in a wayward tone. "I found a very delicious Chinese restaurant these days. The taste is the same as that of my family. I went there for lunch and dinner today."


    "But it''s really boring to be alone. I really want you to come back and go with me."


    Lin Yanxi said, tapping gently on the microphone. Even if it was the password, it could not be said too clearly. He just said the general situation.


    Mu Lin listened and answered, "I will accompany you when I go back."


    "By the way, I made an appointment with the owner of the restaurant to have breakfast with her tomorrow morning. She specially made it for me alone. Without you, no one prepared breakfast for me." Lin Yanxi deliberately complained, but in fact he was telling him the agreed time.


    Mu Lin, with a smile, said, "then you have to taste it and see who makes it better."


    But when he finished, he translated the password Lin Yanxi beat. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and stood up fiercely.


    Lin Yanxi only heard the sound of a broken cup. He immediately reacted that he was frightened.


    Busy and said with a smile, "how can you cook delicious? Your breakfast is the best I''ve ever eaten, but there''s no way. I can''t be hungry if you''re not here."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was helpless for a while. He was silent for a while before he sighed deeply.


    "I know, you''re worried that it''s not safe outside." Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "but now..."


    Mu Lin also understands that if this is really the place for their negotiation, they really can''t have a chance to meet. If they succeed, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity again.


    But Lin Yanxi''s sudden action still shocked him too much, but after thinking about it, he found that there seemed to be no other way except this, and the matter could not be delayed any longer.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin said no more and sighed helplessly, "well, do what you want. I''ll end here and go back with you as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi understood that he had acquiesced in his actions, but he didn''t say much, so he smiled and answered, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful. It''s a big deal to take more people out."


    "That''s the only way." Mu Lin didn''t object to her again.


    Got Mu Lin''s response, Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more, put down the phone in his hand, immediately put away his smile, and the man was silent.


    She knew that this move was too risky. She was not only taking risks, but also implicated lemon in taking risks, especially lemon.


    It''s dangerous to cross the chaotic war zone all night to investigate the destination and come back before dawn, not to mention whether such an action as a single girl will be noticed, even if she accidentally bumps into a sudden war.


    Although she believed that the person sent by poppy certainly could not only cook meals, it was too dangerous for such a person to act.


    If it weren''t for her, Lin Yanxi would rather perform the task by herself.


    But the more I think about these, I become more and more worried. I can''t help walking back and forth in the room, and people are also a little irritable.


    Lin Yanxi knew that her state was wrong, but she couldn''t control it. For the first time, the fate of a comrade in arms might change because of her decision. How could she not worry and calm down.


    At this time, she was the only one with no one around her, and no one could talk about her worry. She had to rely on herself to suppress her worry.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s psychological quality is quite good, especially in the face of pressure, he can always adjust himself.


    But this time it is completely different, because it is related to the fate of another person. How can we say that adjustment can be adjusted when one''s life is on her.


    After walking around the room for a few times, Lin Yanxi didn''t relieve his mood. Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and went to the window, looked up and looked out of the window.


    From here, we can not only see the people she arranged outside the door, but also see the situation of Eric opposite.


    At this time, the building in Eric''s room had already been extinguished, and everything was no different from usual. She arranged the distribution of personnel and installed the equipment. Everything was OK.


    Because of today''s special situation, Lin Yanxi specially arranged aza to be on duty in person, and aza''s ability is clear. It''s impossible to do anything under his eyelids or even leave secretly.


    At this time, she can clearly see aza patrolling around, which proves that everything is normal there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. At least now Eric didn''t find any abnormalities, and there would be no danger from Eric, or there would be no ambush for the time being.


    If she is lucky and doesn''t encounter anything else, I believe she can come back safely.


    Moreover, she is a poppy man, and the person who comes out of SNU can be sent here by poppy with enough trust, which is enough to prove her ability. As long as such a person is not a premeditated ambush, I believe most of the dangers are beyond her.


    Lin Yanxi was silently hypnotizing himself, but he didn''t move at his feet. He had been standing there looking at the front, silently waiting for the passage of time.


    Looking at the sky outside from dark to bright, Lin Yanxi really felt that this night was really the longest night.


    Seeing the dawn, Lin Yanxi clenched her hand. The time hasn''t come yet. She can''t be too reckless.


    But as time approached, her heart became more and more nervous. The stone almost pressed her out of breath. You know, even when she was pointed at her head by a sniper gun, she didn''t feel like this.


    I suddenly feel that the psychological quality of being an undercover, an agent and a spy should be extremely strong, even greater than the pressure on the enemy on the battlefield and stronger in my heart.


    Lin Yanxi thought that when she was on the battlefield, she had faced the lock of sniper experts. She was used to the living people around her one second on the battlefield, and fell in a pool of blood the next second. Her psychology was strong enough to face anything.


    But now she understands that there are some things you can''t do if you want to.


    Lin Yanxi found that she didn''t seem to be as good as she imagined, let alone as powerful as she imagined.


    She used to think too much of herself.


    The time finally came. Lin Yanxi woke up suddenly and forced himself to calm down his uneasiness and worry.


    After washing and changing clothes, he seemed relaxed, but in fact, he had already flown out. Finally, when the sound of their training came from the outside, Lin Yanxi fiercely pushed open the door and walked out.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming out, Xiao en hurriedly left the personnel in the training and followed up, "Miss, go out so early?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and said casually, "go out for breakfast and go with me."


    After hearing her words, Xiao en immediately followed up with a smile and couldn''t help but say, "the food here is not as good as the Chinese restaurant you often go to. I don''t know how they can make the food so delicious."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him. "I didn''t say where to go. How did you know I was going to the Chinese restaurant?"


    "Alas, there''s no place for you to have breakfast except there?" Xiao en didn''t notice Lin Yanxi''s face and replied carelessly, "and you don''t like the food there very much these two days. You''ve been there several times."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked at him up and down subconsciously.


    Xiao en finally noticed that something was wrong and put away his smile awkwardly. "Miss, did I say something wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "no, you''re right, but I suddenly found that your observation ability is also good. I really underestimate you at ordinary times."


    "Young lady, I''m a little embarrassed when you suddenly praise me." Xiao en was relieved to hear her words, but he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "I''m telling the truth." Lin Yanxi said as he walked. "In fact, you are really a talent. If you can persist in such training, it shows that your military quality and physical quality are first-class."


    "After that, your performance was not only flexible, but also good in observation. Now you are really too talented."


    Xiao en looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "Miss, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I really praise you. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Yanxi saw his worry and couldn''t help laughing first.


    And she found that although she talked to Xiao en all the way about things that had nothing to do with herself, it still made her feel better.

 Chapter 522

    "Don''t worry, I really praise you. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Yanxi saw his worry and couldn''t help laughing first.


    And she found that although she talked to Xiao en all the way about things that had nothing to do with herself, it still made her feel better.


    When he saw lemon sitting in the restaurant and eating breakfast with a newspaper, Lin Yanxi''s heart was finally relieved.


    Lin Yanxi walked over with a smile. Finally, she relaxed and sat opposite her. Impolitely, she picked up the breakfast on the table and ate it. "When did it arrive?"


    "Two hours ago," lemon whispered.


    After that, he looked up, retreated to one side, sat down and ordered dinner with the waiter, "your people are well trained and are still advancing and retreating."


    "How''s the situation?" Lin Yanxi didn''t say more to her, directly interrupted her and asked positively.


    Lemon looked at it. She directly took out a map. It can be seen that it is a simple hand-painted map, but the painting is very clear and the location is very clear.


    When he looked down, lemon opened his mouth and explained, "the place you gave me is located at the junction of the three forces. It is reasonable to say that this place should be one that all parties attach great importance to, and it is also the easiest place to wipe a gun and catch fire."


    "But after I went, I found that this place was controlled by people, and the same group of people were stationed here. The other three parties were almost one step beyond the minefield."


    "In addition, I also noticed that there are people checking security on the way from here or in other directions, so I can be sure... This should be an important place even if it is not the place where they negotiate."


    Lin Yanxi listened and nodded lightly, "in checking the safety on the road, that means that this meeting, not only Eric will go?"


    "Yes, I think so too." lemon nodded lightly and looked at Lin Yanxi and said directly, "I have informed our people that we should be there in a few hours."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi gently nodded his head, silent for a moment, suddenly looked up at her, "lemon, you said that if they didn''t talk about cooperation this time, but just a few forces met, should it also be regarded as paving the way for cooperation?"


    "And it''s rare for us to know the time and route of their appearance. Isn''t it a pity not to use them?"


    And then he smiled, "it''s a waste of your hard night."


    "I work so hard that it''s nothing. It''s my responsibility." lemon said with a smile.


    She didn''t mention how she came over this night, let alone how much pain she had to suffer to get back here so soon, just a gentle, this is her responsibility.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing when she heard such words.


    But lemon also said, "but you''re right. This opportunity is really rare. It''s not easy for people like Eric to catch their whereabouts."


    "It is indeed a feasible thing to sneak into them by this opportunity. No matter what they meet for this time, as long as they are used properly, it will be beneficial to our plan."


    "You just said that our people would arrive in a few hours?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and asked. Seeing lemon, he nodded and immediately said, "well, the people and soldiers who come here change their civilian clothes in three ways. Of course, it''s best to sneak attacks by people disguised as their own forces."


    Lemon listened to her words and immediately smiled, "are you trying to kill with a knife?"


    "The more chaotic they are, the better it will be for us. Of course, if this time is really as we guessed, we will take the opportunity to completely eliminate the cooperation."


    After listening to her, lemon nodded, "I see. I''ll arrange all these, but... What about Eric?"


    "Send someone disguised as sol to make a sneak attack. In addition, I will try to follow him this time. If possible... I will take the opportunity to get rid of him."


    Lemon was stunned and looked up at her fiercely, "get rid of Eric?"


    "Our goal this time is to make all forces chaotic. Before, I had conflicts with Sol''s people. This time you disguised as their people. If Eric is not dead, he will not let sol go."


    "But if Eric dies, we can naturally take this excuse to avenge him. In addition, I control prenson now, and most of the elite in other places have either been transferred here to protect Eric or have been taken to the base for training."


    "Once Eric has an accident, I can take over prenson immediately. In addition, the people at the base can be transferred immediately. At that time, even if they don''t go according to our plan, at least we can ensure that this place is not controlled by the Europeans."


    After listening to her words, lemon seemed to understand her meaning. He was silent for a while, and finally nodded hard, "well, anyway, poppy said everything. Just listen to your orders. You decide."


    Then he was silent again, "but our people don''t know you, so you are still in danger when you are with Eric."


    "Well, you''re the only woman around Eric. The goal is obvious. I can''t tell them your identity, but I can let them avoid you carefully."


    At this time, there is no need to hide too much. Once Eric dies, she doesn''t have to hide her identity, and she believes that the team sent here can keep this secret.


    Thinking of this, he no longer objected, nodded gently at her, "OK, let''s do it, but you must be careful for the people who attack Eric. The people around him are trained by me, which is different from ordinary armed men."


    Lemon nodded knowingly, "don''t worry, the people sent by poppy are the strongest combat team."


    After determining how to act, Lin Yanxi didn''t say more and left immediately with Xiao en.


    Back at his residence, he saw that Eric had got up, so he didn''t even return to his house and went directly to Eric''s villa.


    "Xiao Xi is here. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Come and eat together." Eric looked up and smiled at her when he saw her coming.


    Lin Yanxi really sat down when he arrived, but said with a smile, "I just ate it. I found a good Chinese restaurant outside these days. It''s still our own food habit."


    Hearing her words, Eric shook his head helplessly, "you''re too careless to go out like this at this time?"


    "Fortunately, I went with Xiao en, and it''s still in the downtown. There''s no problem. Besides, it''s prenson here. I''m not like the commander. Who will attack me?" Lin Yanxi said with a careless smile.


    Eric sighed, "did you forget the sneak attack by Sol''s people when you came from the base?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget. That''s why I''m making prenson into an iron barrel defense now. I don''t dare to neglect it." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "so now it can be said to be safe."


    Seeing her say so, Eric suddenly asked, "prenson is safe. What if he goes out?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi instantly understood that he was testing himself. It seems that Eric must go tomorrow. Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was glad that he didn''t have to take the initiative to mention it.


    So he said immediately after hearing his words, "prenson is safe for the time being, but if you go out... It won''t be safe."


    Eric frowned at her words. "But what if I have to go out?"


    "Commander, the situation outside is too chaotic now. It''s better not to go out. I can guarantee your safety in prenson, but I can''t guarantee the same safety outside." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    But after seeing his expression, he said, "commander, the situation outside is unknown. You haven''t found out the attack you were attacked before. It''s too dangerous to go out so rashly."


    Eric was silent for a while before he said, "but I really have to go this time."


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "this thing is too important. If I don''t go, I think even if I hide in prenson and protected by the people you trained, I''m afraid I can''t protect my life for long."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but his heart was a burst of ecstasy. If things have reached this point, there is no need to ask. This time, it must be about their cooperation.


    But thinking so in my heart, I calmed myself down quickly. After deliberately silence, I asked again, "is it really so serious?"


    "Of course." Eric smiled bitterly, "otherwise you think I don''t know it''s not safe outside now, when I don''t care about my life?"


    "But who let my lifeline be in the hands of others? If I refuse this time, it may be even harder in the future. It''s uncertain whether I can keep it at that time."


    "If so, I''ll lead the team to protect you myself." Lin Yanxi said directly without detours.


    Eric was stunned and seemed to hesitate, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded, "then please."


    From his reaction, Lin Yanxi can see that Eric doesn''t absolutely trust her, but now his safety is really in Lin Yanxi''s hands, so he has to trust him.


    Especially now all the armed personnel are under Lin Yanxi''s control, and only she can better command these people. Moreover, he has seen Lin Yanxi''s ability, and naturally there is no reason to object.


    With Eric''s consent, and other plans have been made, Lin Yanxi finally let go.


    The personnel are ready-made and do not need any preparation, and she only needs to monitor Eric and do not have any problems during this period of time.


    As for herself, she didn''t sleep all night. Now lemon is all right. She can finally relax and have a good sleep.


    Maybe after tomorrow, ARSA''s day will completely change.


    But these are just the best results she expected, and everything depends on how it will be implemented tomorrow.


    However, she has done everything she can now. Even if she is worried, she has nothing to work hard for.


    So the most important thing to do now is to have a good sleep.


    Without the previous pressure, I spent such a tired night. At this time, I really felt tired and anxious when lying in bed. I closed my eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    "Boom!" a faint explosion sounded.


    Lin Yanxi clearly heard the explosion in his sleep.


    But his head sank badly. It seemed that he couldn''t wake up. He struggled to wake up, but he seemed to find himself in the woods.


    Instinctively and vigilantly looked around, but saw his comrades in arms, not from the lone wolf team, but Chen Dongming, who has been admitted to the blood blade, and the fat man at the beginning.


    There are also several members of the blood blade team she is familiar with or has seen, and even Mu Lin with a sniper gun and camouflage.


    "You......" seeing them, Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at them.


    "What are you doing, sniping and covering!" Mu Lin''s voice came, and the man had run to the highest point.


    One shot out and immediately ordered, "Miss, cover everyone and find the attacker."


    "Boom!" another explosion came faintly.


    This time, Lin Yanxi reacted, keenly felt the direction of the explosion, and immediately ran to the other side to cover Mu Lin looking for the enemy.


    Almost at the same time, the battle began, but they seemed to be surrounded, and the enemy surrounded them from all directions.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He shot out one by one, and the bullets reaped the enemy''s life.


    But at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly hit. Lin Yanxi shouted, "lie down!"


    But when she rolled to the side, "whew!" a gun rang, and a big tree beside her was punched a big hole.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think about it. Another shot rang. The bullet came from another secret corner, but it was hitting her in front, stirring up bursts of dust.


    Lin Yanxi was shocked and wanted to look up, but the gunshot rang out, so that she couldn''t even lift her head.


    "Mu Lin..." instinctively looked in his direction.


    But this time, he was surprised, because someone put a gun against his head.


    The man with the gun was not someone else, but Gao Zhi, who grew up with her. The gun in his hand pointed directly at Mu Lin''s forehead, and his eyes looked hate, "Mu Lin, you traitor, I''ll kill you myself."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was in a hurry and wanted to get up, but the shooter seemed to see her idea. He kept shooting bullets to seal all the roads she wanted to run.


    I wanted to explain, but at this time I found that I couldn''t open my mouth, and my throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    Just when she anxiously wanted to defend Mu Lin, but she couldn''t speak, she saw Mu Lin suddenly look at her and laugh.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head fiercely, but it didn''t help, which made her feel frustrated.


    "Bang!" a gunshot sounded.


    "Don''t!" Lin Yanxi suddenly sat up, but everything finally returned to peace.

 Chapter 523

    When he saw the familiar appearance in the sunny room, Lin Yanxi finally reacted. It was a nightmare.


    Relieved at the same time, he found that his body had been soaked with sweat.


    But it can''t blame her. The dream is too real. Even now, I''m still a little surprised.


    The real gunshots, real people and the scenes that frightened her in the dream made Lin Yanxi unable to accept or even dare not face them.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door, and there was Xiao en''s voice, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and got rid of the fear that had not disappeared in her heart. "I''m fine. Go and be busy."


    After sending Xiao en away, Lin Yanxi looked down at the time and found that she had slept for three hours, but perhaps the reason for the nightmare made her not only not eliminate her previous fatigue, but also feel a little depressed.


    Although she thought it was not a good omen to have such a dream at this time, Lin Yanxi believed that dream was a dream and would not have any impact.


    No longer had the mind to rest, got up and took a cold bath, and people were awake a lot.


    When she appeared in front of everyone again, she was the old lady who was always calm and calm.


    The order had been given in advance. Although they were not told what to do, weapons and ammunition were ready.


    After all, she trained the people herself, and they had been on the battlefield. Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about it.


    Sure enough, when I came to the scene, I saw the weapons they had prepared, and there was no mistake.


    But seeing the weapons they prepared, Lin Yanxi frowned. After all, he didn''t really kill the enemy this time. After thinking about the hem, he started to call Xiao en, "Xiao en, we don''t need to bring heavy weapons. Our main task this time is to protect. Even if there is an accident, we will withdraw immediately."


    "So it''s better to pack light and let everyone bring some light weapons. It''s best to carry them easily and light."


    Xiao en was stunned, but he immediately responded and gave orders to others.


    Watching them prepare again, Lin Yanxi slowly walked into the arsenal.


    She has always carried pistols with her, especially the old antique that saved her. Now Lin Yanxi feels that it is very easy to use.


    But naturally, it is impossible to put the sniper gun in the room every day. At this time, it is placed in the middle of the warehouse, together with a pile of heavy weapons.


    Squatting down and holding out his hand, his fingers crossed the body of the sniper gun, but he felt a heavy feeling in his heart.


    I don''t know if it was the influence of that dream that made her always uneasy about this action, but the sniper gun that could have given her a sense of security could not calm her this time.


    Because she knew that this time she was not facing the enemy, but her own people. On the contrary, the smaller the firepower, the safer it was.


    Xiao en came back after giving the order. He was seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression and subconsciously said, "I''ll wipe it for you and take it?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "no, I don''t need it this time."


    He stood up and looked at the people outside. "How''s everything going?"


    "No problem," Xiao en said definitely.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head. Then he didn''t take another look. He turned and left the room, but when he was walking, he suddenly looked at Xiao en, "Xiao en, let aza stay at home this time. You follow me."


    Xiao en was delighted and nodded, "of course."


    "Do you know why I want to take you?" Lin Yanxi asked as he walked. He was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "because you are smart, man-machine spirit will live longer on the battlefield, especially on some special battlefields."


    "Do you see what I mean?"


    Seeing that he still looked at him foolishly, Lin Yanxi reluctantly patted him, "forget it, you don''t have to understand. Remember to listen to my orders no matter when."


    "Of course, I will listen to your orders without hesitation." Xiao en responded this time and immediately replied.


    Early the next morning, everyone was ready to go.


    Lin Yanxi really took Xiaoen and asked aza to stay. As for the people taken away, half of them were not the people who had been on the battlefield with her.


    People''s hearts are biased. In Lin Yanxi''s opinion, those who went to the battlefield with her and came back alive are already her people.


    And these people can really obey orders and prohibitions. As long as she says a word, she can do anything.


    But because of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t want them to follow. She knew more about the trip than anyone.


    Just because she knew this, she didn''t want her own people to take risks. She didn''t know who the poppy sent. It was impossible not to die in a sudden attack at that time.


    Even if they listen to their orders, they can''t completely guarantee their safety.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t take all the people to go with her. Except for the clever Xiaoen, only two or three fought with her on the battlefield. Most of the others were the first people who were originally hired by Eric.


    If it weren''t for Eric''s suspicion, she really didn''t intend to bring anyone except the most clever Xiaoen.


    Unexpectedly, even so, Xiao en saw the problem in the car and secretly asked her when others were away, "Miss, is there a problem with this mission?"


    "What do you see?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he asked.


    Seeing her strange smile, Xiao en couldn''t help but excite her spirit and quickly put his hand, "just think I didn''t say anything."


    Looking at his embarrassed expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know, you can see that I didn''t bring aza with me, or even other people, only you two, so I was surprised?"


    Xiao en didn''t answer, but Lin Yanxi said, "remember what I said. Just listen to my orders."


    Xiao en hurriedly nodded. He realized what Lin Yanxi said to him to listen to orders.


    The car quickly stopped. This time, the destination is the intersection of three forces. The terrain is complex and the location is secret. The car can''t directly enter the destination. The rest of the road needs to be walked.


    After leaving the car and walking up the mountain, everyone was much more cautious.


    A group of people shuttled through the woods and walked forward carefully.


    When walking out of a section of the road, Eli saw that there was no danger, and finally put his heart down. He walked and looked at Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi, I have to admit that your ability is really good."


    "Originally, because you are a woman, I haven''t paid attention to you. It''s for Mu Lin to let you stay."


    "I didn''t expect... You really impressed me. You not only have the ability, but also train a group of such elites for me."


    "After this event, I will give you a bigger development platform. Both you and Mu Lin should be reused."


    Perhaps the security protection these days made Eric trust her more and more, and even more enthusiastic about her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "The commander took me in. Of course, I have to play my role. In the future, as long as I can go where I need me, I will do my best."


    "Of course, there are many places that need you, but you can rest assured that we will never treat you badly," said Eric with a smile on his face. "I know, maybe the conditions here are not good."


    "But with money, you can go anywhere in the world and enjoy whatever you want in the world, and here, I can fully meet your requirements."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and didn''t say much.


    Eric smiled. When she agreed with her, she immediately said, "you can rest assured that I can meet you as long as you need."


    "As long as you try your best to train more soldiers and even more talents in other fields for me, you will be rewarded more."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was suddenly surprised.


    The more he said this, the more Lin Yanxi understood that this meeting is more likely to talk about cooperation.


    Eric obviously wants to use her as a chip to achieve greater advantage in cooperation.


    If the cooperation is successful, as an instructor suitable for training personnel, she will naturally be one of Eric''s chips.


    So now his attitude is so kind and even flattering.


    Lin Yanxi would not refuse at this time and said to her, "it''s no problem. As long as there are conditions, I can train soldiers like Xiao en and them."


    Erikton smiled with satisfaction when he got her answer.


    After walking for a while, the woods are not so dense, and the surroundings look a little desolate. Even in the dazzling sun, I can''t help but feel cold from my heart.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to ask lemon. He also knows that it is more suitable for ambush than in the dense jungle.


    This terrain can be very good. Of course, this is good for sneak attackers. As long as some people are hidden at the edge of the mountain forest, and others are sniping outside the mountain forest, they can almost form a siege.


    While she was looking at the terrain, she suddenly felt stared at.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart tightened. The sense of crisis became more and more obvious. His fingers instinctively held the trigger, but then he reacted that they did not meet the enemy, but entered the ambush point of the people sent by poppy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi made a gesture to Xiao en, deliberately slowed down a few steps and fell behind.


    Eric, who was anxious to get to his destination, didn''t pay attention at all. When he saw that someone was protecting him, he ignored it.


    With Lin Yanxi''s order, several people pulled farther and farther, almost pulling away from the people in front.


    Just as the distance opened, Lin Yanxi stopped quietly.


    "Bang!" a clear gunshot rang out, and Eric, who was walking in the middle of the line, fell down directly.


    The people around Eric suddenly became confused and shot around like a headless fly, but people hid everywhere.


    And they fought back without a clue, which could not pose any threat. In addition, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any action at all. After the gunfire, the people walking in the front were shot and fell one after another.


    "It''s sol, it''s Sol''s man!" someone shouted in horror when he noticed the direction of the sneak attack.


    At this time, you can also notice the identity of the person who attacked, and you still have some abilities.


    But sometimes, ability is also divided into different places. When the man shouted, a gun rang out, hit his forehead, and the man fell down directly.


    "Commander, he......" seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t shoot back, Xiao en also hid behind the tree.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look there. He could feel that there was a sniper in the sneak attack team only by listening to the gunshot. Eric was unprepared for the shot just now. He didn''t need to see it. He knew it was a shot.


    Then the gunfire seemed chaotic, but Lin Yanxi could hear that there was cooperation and accuracy, and was killing them in no hurry.


    Lin Yanxi knew that those people had been in a state of extreme panic and were not the opponent of the visitors at all.


    Moreover, these people are Eric''s diehard loyalists. There is no need to take risks for them. Even if they are saved, there may be bad things.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to say to Xiao en, "let''s withdraw!"


    After receiving the order, Xiao en and several people who had returned to prenson from the base with Lin Yanxi turned back and ran back without any hesitation.


    Without hesitation, they retreated quickly, but it was even worse for only a dozen people left.


    Just when Lin Yanxi found the problem, they had slowly distanced themselves from Eric. At the moment of the sneak attack, Eric was shot in the head. No one ordered them what to do.


    And they didn''t have Xiaoen''s reaction speed, and didn''t keep up with Lin Yanxi''s orders, so they fell into a hail of bullets at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi ignored them and quickly withdrew with others to leave the dangerous area.


    But he didn''t run far away. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Suddenly stopped, without hesitation, a side hid behind the tree, but a gunshot hit the trunk behind her.


    Several others heard the gunshot, but also a thrill, and hid themselves.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt wrong. It was the person informed by lemon. Why did he still shoot at himself?


    I wondered if lemon didn''t notice, but I just had this idea and was immediately pressed down by her.


    Because although the shot was dangerous, it was not too dangerous for her, let alone avoid it. It can be seen from the shooting method of sniping Eric just now that they were not just at this level.


    "Don''t hide, come out and let''s see who you are?" but at this time, a voice with an accent and even familiar sounded.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, suddenly looked up, but saw several familiar faces. At that moment, he suddenly thought of the nightmare of yesterday.

 Chapter 524

    Lin Yanxi was surprised, suddenly looked up, but saw several familiar faces. At that moment, he suddenly thought of the nightmare of yesterday.


    Mo Tianlei and Chen Dongming are familiar people who can no longer be familiar.


    After being stunned, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that poppy had transferred the blood blade team, but it was understandable that only they had the ability to fight across the border and were absolutely loyal.


    She has checked the terrain here, and the opponent is the blood blade team. Let alone with these people, she can''t be their opponent. She knows too well that it''s impossible to escape from them with her own ability.


    And they haven''t opened fire on themselves until now. Even if the only shot is mainly temptation, it means that they don''t want to kill themselves at all.


    I know I don''t have to hide here. I have to come out with a gun.


    "Miss..." Xiao en was startled and reached out to pull her.


    But Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''m fine."


    No longer hesitated, he came out directly from behind the hidden tree, "although I know my beauty, you won''t make such a big formation to see me. I''m really flattered."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi standing up, the people opposite were stunned there. Looking at her, she stammered and pointed at her, "you... Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi took back the gun in his hand, "it''s me. What''s the matter? Do you want to catch me back to the military court, or shoot me in the head and go back to get merit?"


    At this time, Mo Tianlei ignored the irony in her words and rushed out, "are you here, Mu Lin is also with you, so is he..."


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi reacted and snorted coldly, "did you shoot him?"


    Mo Tianlei''s face was a little ugly, but she couldn''t help asking, "where is he?"


    Lin Yanxi shook off his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder. "Look at the star on your shoulder. It hasn''t qualified you to know this. Remember to have a long brain next time you shoot. Being a special forces soldier doesn''t mean a fool who only needs strength but not brain."


    Then he stepped back and made a gesture to the people around him. Although they were still worried, they no longer hid when they saw Lin Yanxi''s orders, and stood up one by one.


    "Let''s go back to prenson." Lin Yanxi ignored them and turned away.


    "You..." Mo Tianlei wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Lin Yanxi took a few steps, but he still stopped, turned his back to them and said, "he''s fine. He''s fine now. Don''t worry."


    "Say sorry to him for me." Morey was completely relieved when he heard her, but when he looked at her again, he couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t respond, let alone say anything more. They left immediately with Xiao en.


    "Miss, this..." walking out of a distance, Xiao en immediately ran to her side and looked at her with some worry.


    They all depend on Eric to survive here. Although he has been very strict under his opponent, they are still much better than sol, and they are still satisfied.


    But now Eric suddenly died, how could they calm down? I believe that without Lin Yanxi, they must have been in chaos at this time.


    But even now, several faces show different expressions.


    Lin Yanxi took a look and patted Xiao en comfortingly. "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall."


    Then he immediately ordered, "everybody speed up. We''ll go back to prenson as soon as possible."


    Although I don''t know what medicine Lin Yanxi sells in her gourd, I can see that she is so confident that several people are normal. They immediately follow Lin Yanxi and run out at a faster speed.


    When the party left the trees and drove on the road, gunshots and explosions sounded again in the distance.


    Xiao en looked back with an ugly face, full of worry.


    "Don''t look, the gunfire is still far away, not for us." Lin Yanxi said to him.


    Xiao en was relieved and nodded slightly, but he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "Miss, those people just now are not Sol''s people?"


    "Xiao en, I said you were a smart man." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but looked at the front and said softly.


    Hearing her words, Xiao en couldn''t help choking, but he quickly reacted and stopped talking.


    The car was driving at high speed on the rugged road, but Lin Yanxi''s heart was not here at this time, but thinking about what to do next.


    Although it was all part of the plan, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    However, she didn''t expect the poppy to let the blood blade come. Even if someone really stood by Eric, he would die as well.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what the people who attack in other directions are, but since the people who attack themselves are the blood blade team, the ability of the teams in other directions can''t be too poor.


    Even if you are not like the blood blade team, you still have the ability to complete the task in the face of ARSA.


    So now what she has to worry about is not who wins or loses in the gunfire behind her, but how to control the situation next.


    ARSA''s chaos is a foregone conclusion, and Sol''s territory bordering here must have not been informed yet.


    So she had to control all Eric''s areas and personnel before the news came back and before the situation was chaotic.


    As long as there is no chaos here, neither she nor Mu Lin is in danger. Instead, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help photographing the driver in front, "try to be faster."


    In response, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Now she suddenly hates Eric, so she rejects advanced scientific and technological products.


    Especially after the attack, even communication equipment was no longer carried.


    If not, Lin Yanxi can now inform Mu Lin to enter prensen and control all personnel.


    But fortunately, she came back fast enough. At this time, others haven''t reacted. Even if they react, they don''t care about others. They are busy with their own affairs.


    I believe that even the Europeans behind Eric should not be in the situation now.


    But Lin Yanxi still didn''t dare to delay. He let the car fly at high speed and saw that prenson was right in front of him.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to see that the situation was no different from that when he left.


    When I got off the bus, I saw aza coming, "Miss, are you back?"


    "How''s the situation here?" Lin Yanxi asked as she walked.


    Aza quickly replied, "what you arranged has been done. Prenson is now under martial law. In addition, he has informed the nearby base to strengthen the guard. Everything is under control."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi nodded slightly and walked into Eric''s villa. Seeing that aza and Xiao en followed in, he said, "there was an accident on the road, and the commander was secretly attacked by Sol''s people and died on the road."


    Aza''s face changed, "this..."


    "Let the news out. It''s much better to say it from our mouth than to listen to others." Lin Yanxi said at once. "In addition, try to stabilize their emotions and let everyone know that even without the commander, we can ensure the safety of prenson."


    Hearing her words, aza seemed to understand her meaning and immediately stood at attention, "don''t worry, the people of prenson have already been under our control. Even if there is no commander, it won''t be chaotic."


    "It''s just the nearby base... We haven''t controlled it yet. I don''t know if there will be any trouble."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much and looked directly at Xiao en. "Xiao en went to contact the nearby base and said sol had fought again and killed the commander. What we have to do now is to avenge him."


    "Sol''s men are ready. If they are busy fighting inside now, they will die under Sol''s gun before they fight for a result."


    "Yes, I see." Xiao en nodded quickly.


    When they both left, Lin Yanxi picked up Sol''s phone and entered his office. Looking for his information, she dialed Mu Lin''s phone.


    When he heard the voice, he hurriedly said, "Mu Lin, Eric is dead."


    Then he immediately said, "Sol''s people did it."


    Mu Lin was silent for a moment and immediately said, "OK, I understand and know how to do it. Leave the rest to me. Just wait for my news."


    At this point, I can''t help pausing, "pay attention to your own safety."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi smiled, "you too."


    Getting Mu Lin''s answer, Lin Yanxi immediately put down his heart.


    Although he was not with him, he only heard such words, as if he had been guaranteed and had a bottom in his heart.


    With a deep sigh of relief, Lin Yanxi fell directly into the chair. She had done what she should do, and the rest was beyond her control.


    Making ARSA chaotic and undermining their cooperation is only the first step.


    The leaders of several forces were killed or fled in panic. Now not only is it impossible to negotiate, but even they will doubt each other.


    At that time, don''t talk about cooperation. If you don''t fight, you can trust each other.


    After the chaos here, it''s time for them to take action. She can control here together with Mu Lin and directly separate Eric''s original territory from the control of Europe.


    Now the situation outside has been controlled, and not only prenson, but also other bases can not be disordered.


    What''s more, there''s lemon. I believe she''s much more informed than herself.


    As for Lin Yanxi''s understanding of her, it seems that they will not miss such a good opportunity, not to mention that they have a plan for a long time. How can they sit and wait to die.


    As long as Poppy people intervene, there is a base controlled by Mu Lin on the other side, coupled with the stability of prenson, she really has nothing to worry about.


    But at this time, Xiao en came back and signaled that the task she assigned to them had been completed. "Miss, the base has been controlled. Although they are a little flustered by the death of the commander, they are not flustered with you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, didn''t say anything, pointed around, "search here for me, don''t let go of every corner."


    With that, he ignored them and turned over the information on the table.


    Eric''s office is really too simple, and all the information is made of paper, not even a computer.


    Although there were many things on table, they were of the no use. Lin Yanxi gave up after glancing at them.


    But I turned around and found that there seemed to be something wrong with the wall behind the desk.


    Stunned, subconsciously looked at the window, thought about it and immediately said, "I remember there is still some distance from the wall next to the window?"


    Hearing her question, both of them stopped. Xiao en responded and hurriedly ran to the window and looked out. "Yes, there is still a distance. There must be a problem with the wall."


    Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and immediately looked for the mechanism everywhere.


    But I looked for it for a while, but there was no difference. I frowned and kicked it against the wall.


    But I never thought that this wall was kicked in.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s this? How advanced am I? It''s just a cover up."


    Lin Yanxi was about to push away, and Xiao en came to help immediately.


    The design on the wall is a secret door. Just push it gently to open it, revealing several large safe boxes.


    "Young lady, this should be the key." but at this time, aza also came in with a bunch of keys in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and suddenly looked at him with a smile, "how did you find it?"


    "It''s in the vase over there." aza pointed to the vase with flowers not far away.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "do you think he has too much confidence in himself, or does he think others are fools?"


    "Commander, he usually doesn''t trust high-tech things, so he tries not to use anything related to high-tech."


    "And he doesn''t trust other places. He only believes that this is the safest place."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s just right. It saves me the trouble of looking for other things."


    He said that he had gone in and tried the keys one by one. The safe was really opened.


    But when I opened the safe and saw the full gold, even Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Sneered, "he sleeps with these gold every day, but what''s the use? He doesn''t die there


    Nothing? "


    But no one answered her words. When she looked up, she saw that they were still in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi was able to understand them, but now it''s not a time to be stunned. He pushed the two people lightly. When he saw them wake up, he said, "are you dizzy with too much gold?"


    The two men recovered and looked up at her. They were a little nervous for a moment. They shook their heads, "we... We didn''t."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, put his hand, and went to open another safe.

 Chapter 525

    Lin Yanxi found that in addition to gold and all kinds of valuables, the only thing that could have anything to do with her was all kinds of documents and materials in one of the safes.


    Here Lin Yanxi saw the same confidential documents and signed contracts as sol.


    But Eric seems more cautious. There is evidence of his contact with Europeans.


    European people have invested in his weapons and resources, and nothing can be left without traces or given to him in vain.


    Eric kept them all, and even kept them properly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know why he did it, but now these things fell into her hands and were of great use.


    Before, she was worried that people from her own country would fall into the hands of others, but now she has the hands of European people. If they intervene in the internal affairs of other countries, they have something to say.


    At that time, the European people will have their own shit, and where will they have the mind to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Although everyone knows it now, as long as there is no evidence, they can deny it, and no one can take them.


    But now with these, you don''t have to worry. As long as you take them back, you can use them as chips to negotiate.


    Controlling part of alsa, especially the part close to the border, is really very beneficial to them. It can even eliminate the threat on the border at one time and return to the prosperous time a few years ago.


    Only glanced a few times, and Lin Yanxi stopped looking, "Xiao en, find a box and pack all these materials for me."


    Hearing her order, Xiao en was really surprised. In their opinion, gold, diamonds and even cash are much more important than these materials.


    But Lin Yanxi was stunned as long as these materials, but he didn''t respond.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi immediately understood and patted him with a smile. "Xiaoen, money is not the only thing in the world. There are too many things more important than them."


    Then he looked at the piles of gold, "the money belongs to Eric. I won''t take it away. I think it should be used for the reconstruction here. I think with the money, prenson can become a prosperous city."


    "People living here can have a better life without worrying about war and hunger."


    Hearing her words, Xiao en showed a shocked expression in their eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course, to achieve these, only money is not enough. You have to rely on yourself."


    But speaking of this, Lin Yanxi stopped, "although I can''t decide some things, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, miss." they both said sincerely.


    Although they don''t know Lin Yanxi''s identity, they can see from today''s team and what Lin Yanxi has done now that Lin Yanxi''s identity is definitely not so simple.


    Since the day she met Lin Yanxi, she has never promised anything. Now if she can say such words, it proves that she can really do it.


    How can they be unhappy or even excited?


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "but now we still have a lot of things to do. We all go to help."


    "Yes!" they hurriedly answered, ran to listen to Lin Yanxi''s words, found the box, and came back to collect the documents on the table one by one.


    When they searched Eric''s villa, there was a complete chaos outside.


    The people and countries who had urged them to cooperate could no longer control this situation. After several forces in alsa lost their leadership one after another, they went to war again.


    Even in relatively quiet prenson, you can clearly hear gunshots and explosions outside.


    But Lin Yanxi believes that when they are prepared, those mobs who are not led or even like headless flies are certainly not their opponents.


    But the battlefield is a battlefield after all. Bullets don''t have eyes. Even if there is a great disparity in strength, Lin Yanxi still can''t let go.


    As they finished their work, Lin Yanxi had nothing to do.


    It was getting dark, but the gunfire still didn''t stop. Although it was much less, it never stopped.


    From that direction, it seems to be the junction with sol, even further.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stand in front of the window and look into the distance.


    In the dark night, there was a trace of fire from time to time, which made the night sky shine with strange light.


    Looking at the red light that lit up from time to time, Lin Yanxi thought, maybe Mu Lin was there and the blood blade team was there.


    I don''t know if they met. If they did, what would it be like?


    Maybe the label of traitor on Mu Lin''s back will be completely torn off?


    And the thought that he could finally face them openly and innocently would laugh just thinking about it.


    Seeing that the task is coming to an end, Mu Lin and she have to wash off the suspicion of a traitor. She is happy for herself and Mu Lin.


    In fact, compared with Mu Lin, the feeling she felt was not intuitive. Since she let Mu Lin go, she was locked in the blood blade''s confinement room. Although she also felt the pressure, most of them came from her own.


    Then I went to the poppy, and there was no trouble in this regard.


    But Mu Lin was different. He broke out from the blood blade. He was not only injured, but also clashed with them.


    Everyone regarded him as a traitor, and even the team named after him were chasing him.


    Although Lin Yanxi can''t feel it, she knows it must be hard from hero to traitor. She doesn''t even know how Mu Lin spent that time.


    So now the time to complete the task is getting closer and closer, and the time to return is getting closer and closer. What she is most happy about is not herself, but mu Lin.


    But when she was staring in that direction, she suddenly knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Lin Yanxi returned to his senses and looked out.


    But I saw Xiao En come in directly, took a look at her and said, "just the news came from the base that the war... Has basically ended."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "We have controlled most areas of sol, but we have insufficient personnel and it is difficult to control," Xiao en explained to her.


    But Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "who asked you this? I asked how people are."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Xiao en immediately understood something and said, "you mean the pastoral instructor. He''s fine."


    "But..." said here, but some hesitation paused.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling and stood up fiercely.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing her like this, Xiao en hesitated and didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi''s face changed, he directly pushed him, "are you quick to say?"


    "I heard the people over there say that he seems to have suffered a little injury." Xiao en didn''t dare to hide when she saw this, but his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally it was so small that he couldn''t even hear it.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi lift her legs and go out, Xiao en was startled and hurriedly caught up with her, "Miss, I just heard that the news is not accurate!"


    "Besides, it''s true. You can''t go now. You can''t leave here. It''s really messy as soon as you leave."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating and stopped.


    She was silent and took a deep breath. She also knew that no one could leave her at this time, otherwise prenson would be in chaos, and all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to go. After looking at Xiao en, she immediately said, "go and find out the situation now. I want to know everything outside."


    Then he thought of something and grabbed him, "by the way, you just said that Sol''s area has been controlled, but there is a lack of manpower?"


    Xiao en nodded. "Yes, sol took people out to the same place as us, but... He was also killed by a sneak attack."


    "But his people are not as lucky as us. Several of Sol''s men scrambled for control. Our people didn''t have any power to fight back when they attacked."


    "But now, although the force is under control, the people are unstable and there are not many of us. I''m afraid something will happen."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he immediately had an idea. "You immediately let someone protect Zamba. He was there since childhood. He didn''t leave even during the war. He is more familiar with that area than any of us."


    Hearing her suggestion, Xiao en frowned, "but he''s just a child. Can he really do it?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether we can do it. Sol has been ruled by violence. I think they are worried that we will be like sol now."


    "So if we can let them know that we will not commit violence like sol, but also give them freedom, will they oppose us, and we need to suppress it by force?"


    Xiao en seemed to understand her meaning, but she still looked at it with some worry, "can Zanba him..."


    "Don''t think he looks like a child. You always treat him like a child. In fact, he can do many things." Lin Yanxi saw his worry and directly interrupted him.


    Xiao en suddenly understood, didn''t say more, turned and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, the expression on Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly collapsed. The whole man fell down on the sofa and sighed deeply.


    She really hates herself now. It seems that she is really useless. Mu Lin and the blood blade team are shooting at the front line, but she is hiding in a safe place behind.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered something.


    Now the whole ARSA should have been in chaos. She doesn''t have to worry about who will find anything again. Why don''t she use advanced equipment?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stay any longer. He got up and walked out, shouting, "bring me all the communication equipment of the base."


    "Young lady, didn''t you say that those equipment will not be used for the time being?" aza heard her voice running over, but he was hearing her.


    "It doesn''t matter now." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "and has he ever moved his hands or feet."


    Lin Yanxi knows better than anyone that the more technical things are, the more likely they are to go wrong. Even now, she tries not to leave a handle on them.


    Aza brought all the communication equipment. Lin Yanxi found a domestic satellite phone in it. Although it was a little behind, it could still be used.


    Looking at her holding an old phone in her hand, aza hesitated to look at her, but didn''t speak.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and took out the equipment next to him. He checked and tested it to make sure there was nothing wrong with it.


    But at this time, Xiao en ran back, "Miss, the pastoral instructor is back."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "so fast?"


    "Yes, and I brought some..." Xiao en said here, but he didn''t know how to say it. He hurriedly said, "anyway, go and have a look."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was so happy that she couldn''t take care of her research and ran out.


    Sure enough, he went out and saw Mu Lin and them, but behind him were Mo Lei and lemon.


    But her eyes were still attracted by the bandaged arm that Mu Lin had tied, so she couldn''t care to ask others and hurried forward, "Why are you hurt again? Don''t you say you''ll be careful?"


    "How could that mob hurt you? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing that she asked these questions as soon as she came out, Mu Lin burst into laughter. "You asked so many questions as soon as you opened your mouth. Which one do I want to answer?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. She was really exaggerating, but he ignored it. "Don''t change the topic. What''s the matter with this injury?"


    "Lin Yanxi..." but at this time, Mo Lei stood up awkwardly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, he said hard, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. He was injured to save me."


    "Are you pigs?" Lin Yanxi was very angry. "What''s the blood blade special battle brigade? You can''t even do such a thing well. In the face of a mob, you have to be saved. You can buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself."


    Hearing her words, Mo Lei''s face turned blue and white for a while, but the original instructor couldn''t say a word in front of Lin Yanxi at this time.


    It''s no wonder Lin Yanxi was so angry after listening to his words. He caused Mu Lin''s injury at the beginning, but now it''s clear that he was injured in order to save him.


    Since Lin Yanxi had that nightmare, she was always uneasy. She always felt that something would happen, but she didn''t expect that something really happened now.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s not his fault..." Mu Lin couldn''t speak out when he saw that Mo Lei was offended by her, so he stood up to help speak.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Yanxi, "OK, stop it. Where did you hurt and how did you hurt?"


    While talking, regardless of his reaction, he pulled him over, but heard Mu Lin take a breath, and Lin Yanxi saw a large area of flesh and blood blur on his whole back, and his camouflage clothes were even dyed red.


    Looking at the injury, Lin Yanxi''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at him incredulously.

 Chapter 527

    Looking at the injury, Lin Yanxi''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at him incredulously.


    The injury was so serious, but Mu Lin still smiled and even walked back by himself.


    So he was stunned for a moment. Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and looked at them in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? He was hurt like this and asked him to come back by himself. Don''t you care?"


    She scolded everyone at once, but they all deserved it. She looked at it and lowered her head.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about them, directly pulled up Mu Lin and walked to the villa, while walking a man pointing to the blood blade, "are you a medical soldier?"


    Seeing the man stunned, he said discontentedly, "that is to say, you, come in quickly. There are medical devices and drugs, but there is no doctor. You can deal with the wound for him."


    The man Lin Yanxi refers to is the commando in the team, but also Li Hongyun, who is also the team doctor.


    But there was no mark on him, so he was surprised how Lin Yanxi saw that he was in charge of medical treatment.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to explain to him. At this time, he had taken Mu Lin to the room.


    This is Eric''s original villa. Lin Yanxi didn''t sleep all night and hasn''t left here all the time, and a search has completely found out here.


    So without any hesitation, he came to Eric''s own medical room.


    Compared with the "hospital" in the base, the conditions here are much better, but there has always been a shortage of doctors.


    But now with the blood blade military doctor, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    Although I don''t know the level of a military doctor accompanying the team, I believe it should be much better than her half tone?


    As soon as he entered the medical room, Lin Yanxi said impolitely, "take off your clothes."


    After saying that, he thought of something, and pressed the Mu Lin who just wanted to stand up, "sit down and I''ll cut it for you."


    He said that he had picked up the scissors and cut the camouflage of his back injury.


    "Professional enough!" Li Hongyun saw her movements as soon as she came in.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lift his head, but only when he cut his clothes did he understand why they said the injury had been treated.


    She didn''t see the shoulder injury that had been treated, but the back injury was really like what Mu Lin said, but it looked serious.


    Cut open her clothes, revealing a bloody wound. Her experience can tell that it should be a blast.


    Although the area is large because of the explosion, the wounds are basically charred, which can be said to indirectly stop the blood.


    But even so, seeing his injury, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He took a deep breath and looked up at Li Hongyun, "what are you doing standing silly? Come here!"


    Li Hongyun coughed awkwardly and hurriedly came to treat Mu Lin''s wound.


    Watching him deal with the wound, Lin Yanxi started with him, but her face became more and more ugly. She had been used to all kinds of injuries. At this time, she couldn''t bear to see it.


    Seeing her expression, Li Hongyun thought she couldn''t see the injury and hurriedly explained, "his injury really just looked scary. I''ve taken out the shrapnel on my shoulder and didn''t hurt the bone."


    "The rest are skin injuries. Just deal with them. They don''t need to be sutured."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi glared at him fiercely, "I know without you saying, but it''s not heavy, but who hurts who knows. Besides, such a wound is the easiest to leave a scar..."


    "I knew it was bad for him to be with you. I knew I should have asked not to let poppy send you."


    While I was nagging, I realized that I seemed to talk too much.


    When he looked up, he was seeing Mu Lin''s smiling eyes.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help shouting, "are you still laughing? Are you still laughing when you''re hurt like this?"


    Mu Lin reached out and took her hand. "Who can guarantee that you won''t be hurt when you go to the battlefield? Aren''t you also hurt now?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, but he didn''t take out his hand. When he looked at Mu Lin, he didn''t really look like he was hurt, and he was finally relieved.


    Seeing that Li Hongyun was indeed professional enough, his mood finally calmed down, "what''s going on and how did he get hurt?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. He didn''t intend to say it, but under Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he finally shook his head reluctantly. "At that time, I took the people of the base into sol''s territory. Although I knew that poppy would send people out, I didn''t have accurate news."


    "The lag of information made us not know each other''s attack route. As a result, we accidentally met each other."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and he thought he was really fighting.


    Mu Lin saw what she was thinking. The movement on her hand was tight. He hurriedly said, "we didn''t have a conflict. I saw in advance that they were wrong and said hello."


    "It''s just that we lost some time when we said hello. I didn''t expect to be exploited at this time. Morey was a little distracted and didn''t pay attention at all."


    "If I don''t save him, it''s not just my injury now."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also understood that the situation at that time must have been that Mo Lei was distracted when he saw him. Otherwise, how could a bloody blade player be distracted?


    Although he was still uncomfortable, he also knew that Mu Lin could not be blamed any more. He looked at him helplessly and sighed deeply.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s detailed explanation for her, Li Hongyun couldn''t help looking up and looked at them in surprise.


    But he found that the two people who were talking didn''t pay attention to him at all, and suddenly had no choice.


    Finally, Mu Lin''s injury was handled, and under the gaze of Lin Yanxi, Li Hongyun had already been sweating.


    Perhaps this is the biggest difficulty he has encountered since he became a doctor. At this time, it is finally over. It is a great relief.


    Looked up at Lin Yanxi, wiped his sweat and said, "I said it''s no big deal, and a big man''s, just leave a scar!"


    After such a interruption, Lin Yanxi was not so excited at first.


    When she calmed down, she finally realized that although what they did was inappropriate, they were also performing the task at that time. No wonder they did it.


    Although today''s thing is also because of Morey, as Mu Lin said, it really doesn''t have much to do with him. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to die. I believe even if it''s changed, no one can do such a thing.


    But it was because Mu Lin was injured, and it was because of Morey, plus the previous shot and the worry here for two days, that made her lose her mind.


    So a small sergeant, in front of so many people, turned several lieutenant and school officials blue and white.


    I didn''t think about myself just now, but now I calm down, I think it seems a little inappropriate.


    I wanted to apologize, but I didn''t wait for her to speak. When I looked up and saw Li Hongyun looking at her nervously, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Li Hongyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. As he shook the sweat from his hands, he said, "you''re not angry at last. I''m scared to death."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin subconsciously, "I said lone wolf, are all the soldiers you trained so cow?"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. He said impolitely, "of course."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "the skin is really getting thicker and thicker. No wonder the bomb didn''t blow his face."


    They both laughed, and such a interruption made Lin Yanxi forget to apologize.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that when she came out with Mu Lin, she saw several people like children who had made mistakes. They stood there honestly one by one, especially Mo Lei. She lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at her eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi and deliberately looked at her up and down.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" felt his eyes, Lin Yanxi was looked a little hairy, instinctively retorted.


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "I just think your aura is really getting stronger and stronger. You scared them. If you don''t know, you think you''re their captain."


    Lin Yanxi, who was ridiculed by him, was also a little embarrassed, but after looking at several people, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s reasonable and not in the position. Who let them lose it?"


    Mu Lin reluctantly patted her, "well, don''t be angry. Everyone is for the task, and they didn''t do anything wrong."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that Mu Lin was under the steps for her, so she nodded and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, lemon stood out with a smile, "Miss, since Mu Lin is all right, you can always rest assured that you don''t have to look at him from time to time?"


    Being teased by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help getting hot on her face, but she still heard her implication and asked her, "what are you looking for me?"


    Lemon nodded and took her aside. "You should have communication tools here. I need your communication tools to contact the poppy as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "you don''t have contact information?"


    "Yes, but it''s too slow. Now she should know the situation here, but the information lag can''t know the situation here, so I want to contact her as soon as possible and tell him the situation here, so that we can know what to do next." lemon explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood his meaning and said directly, "I just arrived and really found a domestic communication equipment, which should be relatively safe."


    "It''s just that we found that Eric had tampered with all the equipment here before. I''m not sure if it didn''t happen."


    Lemon laughed, "you can find me!"


    Then he pointed his thumb at himself and said proudly, "the person in charge of SNU technical monitoring is himself."


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled when he heard this. "Lemon, I remember you didn''t do this when I first saw you. The human design really collapsed."


    Lemon left his mouth carelessly, "it was just unfamiliar at that time. Now it''s my true face."


    He shook his head helplessly. Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore and took her out directly.


    After arriving at the equipment warehouse, he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "you''re from SNU. You should know more about poppy."


    "You said... With the current situation, what else do we need to do next?"


    Lemon, who received the phone, was stunned and hesitated before saying, "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t guess the leader''s ideas, but I also know you''re worried about the next step."


    "I think... This is the case here. You should go back."


    Lin Yanxi listened and brightened up, "really?"


    Seeing her expression, lemon chuckled, "are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "I''m not one of you." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. "I really prefer to go to the battlefield and work hard against the enemy. It''s better than such intrigue."


    "At least then I can know who the enemy is and who to shoot, instead of facing my own people, but I have to think about whether to execute the order to shoot or disobey the order to believe him."


    Lemon suddenly smiled, looked down at the old phone in her hand and said to her, "it seems that it''s not easy when you come out!"


    "However, it is understandable that sometimes we have to make some sacrifices to gain the trust of our opponents, which is common here."


    "Of course, sacrifice is not unlimited. Poppy is also measured. It''s really common to get hurt, but it''s impossible to really sacrifice someone for the task."


    "It''s just that you haven''t worked with her, so you don''t know her. In fact, she has been very good under her opponent. No matter who she sent, you will try your best to protect her."


    "You only see her cold-blooded when making plans, but you don''t see her efforts to save people."


    Hearing lemon''s words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Maybe she was too extreme these days.


    Although she disagreed with what poppy did, it was indeed the most suitable way for this mission. Anyway, she was not an enemy. She didn''t have to be so disgusted.


    But although I think so, I still can''t convince myself to agree with them.


    So he shook his head, "forget it, don''t say this. Contact her quickly, and I won''t participate."


    Lemon saw her expression and guessed what she was thinking.


    He sighed helplessly, stopped looking at her, bowed his head and focused on the phone in hand. He didn''t know whether it was talking to himself or to Lin Yanxi, "sometimes the more people hate something, the more they come."


    "Your character is really not suitable for SNU, let alone undercover. You say poppy doesn''t know these, but she chose you. Now it seems that what you do is not only good, but also very good, so don''t be so full."


    Lin Yan crow looked at her helplessly, and couldn''t help but make complaints about "shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Then they looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lemon smiled and picked up the phone in her hand and shook it at her, "done!"

 Chapter 528

    Then they looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lemon smiled and picked up the phone in her hand and shook it at her, "done!"


    Seeing her dismantled and installed phone, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help a burst of surprise, "it''s done?"


    "Of course." lemon said without thinking, "I not only checked whether there was a problem with it, but also re encrypted it myself. Now I can rest assured."


    But then he threw the phone back, "now you know the situation here best. Come on."


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi looked at her unexpectedly.


    Lemon smiled, "didn''t you find this just to contact home?"


    Seeing through by her, Lin Yanxi sighed, "I was worried about you before, so I wanted to contact you or poppy to see the situation. Now you''re back, I have nothing to worry about."


    "What you just said is right. You know her better. You''d better communicate."


    And then he thought of something, and immediately said, "by the way, you know everything else, but before you came back, I found evidence of European funding for Eric, which was retained by Eric."


    "I just don''t know if these things are useful to you."


    After listening to this, lemon couldn''t make fun of it. "Where are all the things?"


    "It''s in the study upstairs. You can go to see it at any time." Lin Yanxi said and pointed to the phone in her hand, "but do you go to see it first and then call, or do you call now?"


    Lemon couldn''t think much and ran in the direction she said.


    Seeing her action, Lin Yanxi didn''t follow her, but turned to the hall, but didn''t see Mu Lin this time.


    When they said that Mu Lin had gone to rest, he was relieved and sat down without saying anything.


    It can be seen that she didn''t say anything, but Mo Lei was a little embarrassed. They looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Yanxi picked up the cup on the table and wanted to pour water.


    But before she could reach out, Mo Lei had graciously helped her pour it on, and then smiled pleasantly, "Lin Yanxi, we have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    While picking up the cup that had poured water, he looked up at several people, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing their expectant eyes, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood something, looked at them and smiled, "you don''t have to ask me, I don''t know anything now, wait for the order above!"


    After listening to her words, several people sighed helplessly, but they still couldn''t help coming over, "are you really useless at all?"


    "You see, the things here are basically over. Just let their people take over the rest. What else does it have to do with you and Mu Lin? It''s better to go back early."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at them, "do you think I don''t want to be here, but you don''t have to worry."


    "As you said, our task has been completed. It''s not very useful to stay here. I think they will consider this, too?"


    Morey nodded and sat down in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, but couldn''t help laughing, "no, you''re just here to help. Whether we go or not has nothing to do with you?"


    "We are a team. Why doesn''t it matter?" Li Hongyun explained directly to her without waiting for Mo Lei to speak. "After the lone wolf left, our team has been short of a sniper. Although there is a shadow, he always feels a little missing when he is alone on the task."


    "If he doesn''t go back, the captain will send us a new sniper. He wants to go back, but he can''t go back."


    "It''s like who wants to go back. A group of distrusted teammates don''t want it." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say after listening to his words.


    Several people listened to the face suddenly black, but they looked at each other and all bowed their heads.


    Lin Yanxi also reacted. Although the other party was wronged, he couldn''t always hold on even if he grabbed the handle.


    So he sighed, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Then he shook his head, looked at them and said, "you''re right. In fact, we''re of little use here. Now it''s no problem who will take over the situation."


    "But now there is no order, and no one knows what will happen. Moreover... Even you can adjust the poppy. It shouldn''t be difficult to keep us for some more days?"


    Morey nodded. "Yes, the level of poppy is high. We have to cooperate as soon as we order."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "is that true?"


    "Of course," said Morey, feeling that something was wrong, he hurriedly said, "but sometimes we also find their cooperation. We cooperate with each other for the purpose of the task!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly. Indeed, their professional team is more suitable for such a task than others.


    But at this time, Xiao en suddenly came in and wanted to say something, but he saw these people here and stopped for a moment.


    "Come on, here are all our own people." Lin Yanxi saw that he had something to report and said directly.


    Now that the situation was like this, there was no need to hide anything, so she had nothing to take into account.


    After listening to her words, Xiao en looked at the others and said, "Zamba returned to sol''s base camp and calmed the riots there. Now the areas originally controlled by sol have stabilized."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I said he could do it?"


    Without asking how Zamba did it, he just smiled and immediately ordered, "let everyone maintain the status quo and turn from attack to defense. As long as no one moves us, we don''t need to take the initiative to attack."


    "Of course, I guess now others should have no mind to trouble us again."


    Xiao en immediately replied, "I see, miss."


    Then without stopping, he turned and left immediately.


    Watching Xiao en leave, Morey looked at her with emotion, "Lin Yanxi, you''re really good enough. How long has it been? You''ve become a big miss."


    "You''ve trained these people to be obedient. Are you overfulfilling the task?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about his code with him, but said, "these people are trained by me, and I brought them back from Sol''s territory and under the mercenary''s gun. Of course, I have to obey."


    "As for the Zamba you just heard, he was once captured by sol."


    "All his relatives died there. If we hadn''t bombed the base at that time, he would have died now."


    "I didn''t intend to take him at that time, but later he followed us and helped me. I brought him back, but I didn''t expect it to be of great use at this time."


    After listening to her explanation, Morey couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    After being ridiculous, he still sighed, "now it seems that we have to wait. Not only do you wait for orders, but we are the same."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and seemed to find something wrong. He looked at several people. "What''s the situation with you? Don''t you leave after completing the task, and stay here and wait for news?"


    Morey spread his hand. "The task we received is to cooperate with you."


    "When I first arrived here, I didn''t know anything. I was taken by the yellow fruit to fight with people. I didn''t know the situation here until I saw Mu Lin."


    "But even if we know, we can''t do the Lord. The next step is to see the order of poppy."


    Lin Yanxi slowed down and then reacted that the yellow fruit he said was lemon. He burst out with a laugh, "I don''t tell you why I don''t tell you. At that time, the situation was urgent. How can I have time to say more? Besides, I don''t know now."


    And then he looked at them, "you can see that the situation here has been basically controlled. You can rest assured and don''t worry about any problems."


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you. No matter what their situation is, you''ve been tired for so long. Let''s have a rest first."


    No one objected this time. They all nodded and Ren linyanxi sent someone to take them to the room.


    Eric''s villa is not big, so there are not so many rooms. At least it is impossible to guarantee one room for each of them.


    But fortunately, Morey didn''t choose either. They randomly divided the rooms.


    When I looked up, I found a question, "don''t you live in this villa?"


    "Although it''s safe here now, no one can guarantee it. You''d better not separate from everyone."


    "My original house was on this side, but Eric found something here after he died. He couldn''t live without people for a moment, so he stayed here directly." Lin Yanxi explained without care.


    Morey looked at her in surprise, "where''s your room? Don''t wrong yourself for us. We can do whatever we want, even if it''s the same sleep on the ground."


    "How is it possible?" Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile. Only then did he understand that he saw that all the rooms were used. He was afraid that she didn''t have a room.


    He smiled and pointed behind him. "My room is there. It should be the best in this villa except Eric''s room."


    But after saying that, he saw the strange expression on Morey''s face, but before she asked, he heard Morey say, "but your people just took the lone wolf without asking. You two have a room?"


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment and came to alsa. They showed themselves as lovers. Naturally, they have always been in the same room.


    Whether in the original base or in the short time of getting along with prenson, the two of them have been used to it from the initial embarrassment and discomfort.


    Now Eric is dead and they control here. They don''t need to hide anything at all. She and Mu Lin don''t need to be fake lovers anymore.


    But she forgot to mention it to Xiaoen. Naturally, no one knew it. They habitually took Mu Lin to the room she should have lived in.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s face green and white, Moreton knew that he was right.


    After the reaction, he also looked at her with a shocked face, "you..."


    "We, why do you have so many things? Can you manage who I share a room with?" Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and didn''t know what he thought.


    But without interest in explanation, he slapped him directly, "get up, I''m going back to my room."


    Seeing her, she walked back to the room with a straight face, "what''s the situation? Is the speed too fast?"


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the room, he saw that Mu Lin in the bedroom was still asleep. He couldn''t help but lighten his hands and feet and sat directly on the sofa.


    But when she sat down, she heard Mu Lin''s voice, "come and sleep for a while. We''re outside. Haven''t you slept?"


    At ordinary times, this is a very ordinary sentence, but today I don''t know that everything has been solved. I relax my nerves, but I was just made by Morey''s words. At this time, my heart was a little different.


    But when he looked up, he saw that Mu Lin lying there didn''t even open his eyes and said vaguely.


    It seems that he also forgot that they don''t need to hide their relationship at all now, and they don''t have to be in the same room.


    Just now she pushed away Morey and felt a little angry. She still wanted to get it back after she came in.


    But at this time, seeing Mu Lin who was still injured, he thought about whether she had a rest when he was half asleep. For a moment, those things were forgotten.


    As he walked over, he said, "the wounded should look like a wounded person. Have a good rest. Are you still in the mood to take care of others?"


    "It''s good to say that I''m not well. Obviously, your injury is not good. We are half weight now." although Mu Lin is asleep, he can still take out his mind to refute her.


    I don''t know if I felt Lin Yanxi coming over and pretending to sleep. Unexpectedly, I suddenly stretched out my hand and pulled her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even hide. When he reacted, he had fallen directly beside him.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s reaction ability was not bad, that is, he restrained his exclamation when he suddenly attacked, and saw him before he fell. He lay aside on his side without pressing his injury.


    "The reaction ability is first-class. It seems that the injury has recovered well." Mu Lin finally opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Lin Yanxi really looked at him, and really wanted to punch him, but he couldn''t find a good place to fight.


    Only reluctantly looked at him, "I''m not sleeping. How can I reach out and pull people?"


    "As a special soldier of the blood blade special combat brigade, it''s the most basic common sense to keep an eye open even when sleeping." Mu Lin laughed and teased her.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye impolitely, Mu Lin not only wasn''t angry, but smiled more happily.

 Chapter 529

    After joking, Mu Lin looked at her, "in fact, you have already reached the standard of entering the blood blade."


    "The last selection was actually unfair to you. If you were a male soldier, you might really pass, but it''s because..."


    Said, could not help but look at her apologetically, "so I owe you an apology."


    If she had just finished the selection and knew these things, Lin Yanxi would be angry, unfair and even argue.


    But now, after so much experience, she can understand that Mu Lin did it for her good. After all kinds of experience, she knows that the war will be more cruel to female soldiers.


    Maybe she can do some things as well as male soldiers, or even better than male soldiers, but at some times, female soldiers will still be at a disadvantage.


    This disadvantage is not a problem that she can catch up with with with her efforts, so she can understand it now.


    So after hearing Mu Lin''s words, he smiled carelessly, "I know you''re for my good. There''s nothing to apologize for, and it''s good to be in the lone wolf team."


    Mu Lin looked at her and smiled. After a while, he said, "well... Are you still willing to come to the blood blade now?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he heard this. He was surprised and surprised. He sat up, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, sat up and said, "if you really don''t want to go to any special force according to my idea, although you will also perform some special tasks in the lone wolf, it''s relatively safe after all."


    "But going to the blood blade or other places will increase many uncertain factors and make you more dangerous."


    "But... Now the lone wolf team can''t keep you. Apart from others, it''s your excellent performance in this mission. Everyone can see it. If you go back to the lone wolf team again, I don''t know how many people will rush to get it."


    "Compared with going to SNU, I would rather you go to blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "of course I don''t want to go to SNU. I really don''t want to perform this task anymore."


    "But if you go back to the lone wolf team, you can''t help it, and she has a way to make you willing to report there." Mu Lin sighed helplessly.


    He has had a lot of contact with poppy. He really knows her well and knows her means clearly, so he has to worry more than Lin Yanxi at this time.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help sinking.


    Seeing that she was frightened, Mu Lin hurriedly explained, "what I said may be exaggerated, which frightened you."


    "She''s not a bad person, but she''s in a different location, so sometimes it may seem unreasonable, but she won''t really do anything to achieve her goal. Everything is within the scope allowed by the principle. What''s more, she''s for work. We can''t blame her."


    "It''s just... Since you don''t want to go, we''ll make preparations in advance. When you go to the blood blade, she will stop the idea."


    And then he thought of something, and immediately asked, "or do you don''t want to go to the blood blade now?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "of course I want to go, but..."


    "No, but I know what you''re worried about." Mu Lin smiled and said, "you also know that the selection standard of the blood blade special war brigade is not only selection, just like I was specially recruited?"


    "If you think you still want to enter the blood blade, I''ll do the rest. When you go back, I''ll recommend you. With your ability and the results of this task, you are fully qualified to enter the blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "Did you open the door to the blood blade for me because you didn''t want me to go to SNU?"


    "If you really want to say, I don''t want you to go anywhere. It''s the same danger." Mu Lin smiled bitterly after listening to her words, but then said, "you can really enter the blood blade with your current ability."


    "But this time I won''t choose for you, let alone block your way into the blood blade under the banner of being good for you."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant, looked at him and nodded lightly, "I... Want to enter the blood blade. Of course, I want to enter only by my own ability without any external conditions, not to hide from anyone."


    And then he couldn''t help laughing, "I know, it really seems a little hypocritical to say so, but..."


    Mu Lin laughed, "do you still know?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to think so much. You can even put aside the poppy. Just think about what you plan to do now and your next military career."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Of course I want to enter the blood blade. That''s the real soldier. Since I wear a military uniform, how can I do my best?"


    "And now I really like the feeling of the battlefield."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, but still said, "in this case, what else can I hesitate? It seems that I really shouldn''t mention poppy to you."


    Lin Yanxi also understood his meaning and looked at him in silence. He nodded for a while, but said with a smile, "but it''s too early to go back now. It''s not too late to finish the task now."


    Mu Lin didn''t persuade her anymore. He smiled and lay back. "OK, let''s wait until the task is over."


    "But looking at the current situation, we shouldn''t be here for too long."


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi conveniently covered the quilt for him and leaned aside. "Even if it''s not over, you can''t do anything until your injury is cured. Now it''s not just you and me. There are lemons and Morey."


    "Yes, my eldest lady." Mu Lin answered helplessly with a long voice.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, and then ignored him. He also pulled up another quilt to cover his body and lay aside. "Regardless of these, lemon has gone to contact the poppy. Before there is a new order, go to sleep."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled and stopped talking. He closed his eyes and fell asleep at ease.


    They went to sleep at ease, but they didn''t know that the people outside couldn''t calm down at this time.


    When watching Lin Yanxi really enter the room, Mo Lei is completely stupid there, stunned and at a loss.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Li Hongyun was just seeing him standing here when he was ready to go back to his room.


    Mo Lei finally recovered, but his eyes were still staring at Lin Yanxi''s room, "quack, you said... When did they start? Why didn''t they see it at all before?"


    "When did it start?" Li Hongyun was asked mindlessly. He looked down his eyes, but only saw the closed door of the room.


    But think of what Morey just said, but he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the front incredulously, "you mean..."


    At this time, Morey finally regained his consciousness. Seeing his reaction, he quickly put his hand, "I didn''t say anything. Take your things in and tell you, don''t put your things that cut the dead on my bed."


    Li Hongyun was immediately distracted by him and immediately retorted, "OK, don''t use my scalpel when you get hurt next time."

 Chapter 530

    Although the special forces of the special forces team must have a special will, even if they endure for a few more days, there will be no problem.


    But since we can rest, of course, we all seize the time to rest. No one knows what tasks we will have next. It is naturally the most important to keep our spirit.


    Although Morey was still shocked by Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t wake them up and ask what happened.


    While lemon went to report the situation, everyone went back to their room to sleep.


    So when she came back, she only saw Xiao en, and the others disappeared.


    Xiao en saw what she was thinking and came forward to explain, "Miss, they went to rest and let me stay here. If there''s anything, just tell me."


    "And the eldest lady told me that I can explain any situation here as long as I know."


    After listening to his words, lemon chuckled, "they really want peace."


    But he and Xiao en had nothing to say. He sat down and asked, "in that case, let''s talk about the current situation first."


    Xiao en listened without any hesitation and spoke about the situation. It seemed that he was simply talking. In fact, he made it clear one by one from his own forces to other forces.


    Then he looked up at the lemon, "that''s basically the case."


    Listening to his introduction, she was surprised. She thought Lin Yanxi had left her a helper. She casually asked him to see his simple ability and what he was suitable for.


    But I didn''t expect that he really knew the situation here and said it clearly.


    After the accident, he seemed to understand why Lin Yanxi made such an arrangement. He looked up and down at Xiao en, but then stood up quietly, "since you know the situation here so well, why don''t you take me around?"


    "I''ll show you what you want to see." Xiao en said immediately, "where shall we start first?"


    "Let''s take a brief look at prenson''s defense first." lemon said casually, and he had stood up.


    In fact, the defensive lemon here has long been clear. Now it''s reassuring to take another look. On the other hand, it''s also to see whether their defense has been strengthened and to what extent in such a chaotic situation outside.


    However, before bypassing prenson, I only saw the defense in the inner circle and knew that I didn''t need to see it again.


    Because she saw the feeling of real soldiers in the defense here, it is certain that Lin Yanxi trained them very well, and even had the appearance of real soldiers.


    So I don''t need to look any more and know that there can be no problems in other places.


    Seeing here, I don''t look much anymore. I turn around and go back.


    "You... Don''t watch anymore?" Xiao en asked subconsciously when she saw her walking back.


    "It''s not necessary. You''ve done a good job. You don''t need my layman to add anything at all." lemon waved his hand and then said with a smile, "it seems that Lin Yanxi is really competent as an instructor."


    "Of course, the eldest lady and instructor Mu Lin are the best instructors." Xiao en was happier than praising himself, and his smile couldn''t hide.


    Seeing his expression, lemongdao admired Lin Yanxi even more. Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she really knows the people here.


    ARSA has been in civil strife in recent years. Both ordinary people and armed elements can be said to be unscrupulous in order to survive. They have no so-called faith and loyalty.


    Don''t say who you are really loyal to, even which force can betray anytime and anywhere. It''s really too common.


    But for the people in front of him, lemon can see that he is different from others. The difference is not only the surface, but also that they have learned Lin Yanxi''s military ability.


    What''s more, he is more confident, and the maintenance of Lin Yanxi is also from the heart. It is because of this that lemon is very surprised. Now she is more and more curious about how Lin Yanxi trained these people.


    Looked up at Xiao en, so he said carelessly, "in fact, she is not only powerful, but you are also good."


    "You see, it''s really good that you manage here now. Even when Eric was alive, prenson was not as calm as now. What''s more, you can do so well here because of the chaos outside. That''s more proof of your ability."


    Xiao en was flattered when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "this is not my own credit. Everyone did it together. I just acted according to the order of the eldest lady."


    Lemon looked at his modest expression and said just now. He couldn''t help smiling and nodding, so he didn''t try any more. He walked back and asked, "Lin Yanxi said how do you cooperate with me?"


    "The eldest lady said that your orders are her orders. If you have anything to do, just give them orders." Xiao en straightened up when she asked.


    Lemon nodded with satisfaction, "well, from now on, in the next two days, I want all the areas under our control to be strictly guarded, and all areas to be under martial law like prenson. No one is allowed to go in and out except those we pick up in person."


    "In addition, I know that you have your own way of identification, so immediately secretly check whether there are people from other forces. I don''t want any more chaos here."


    Xiao en gave a positive answer, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away, not only these two days, but also to ensure the safety here in the future. You should believe that we hate war more than anyone."


    With that, he nodded at lemon and immediately turned away.


    She walked around alone. It was getting dark. She didn''t stay any longer. Finally, she returned to Eric''s villa.


    But I saw a group of people who had woken up. At this time, they were eating dinner around the table. They were so energetic that they didn''t look like they had been cooking for a few days.


    Needless to ask, they should have a good rest these hours.


    But the more so, lemon''s heart became more and more unbalanced. He gave them a white eye directly before he came over, "I said you''re too unkind. You threw me here one by one. Instead, you ran to conserve energy."


    Lin Yanxi, who was eating, burst out laughing, "it''s not that we don''t help you, but that we can''t help if we want to!"


    "Yes, we are all savages who can only fight and kill. We can''t play with people of your culture." Mu Lin also answered.


    Listening to the two singing in unison, lemon really wanted to throw a steamed stuffed bun, but after all, reason prevailed. He looked at Lin Yanxi helplessly, "this is your territory now. How can I be a guest? Do you entertain guests like this?"


    Lin Yanxi stopped teasing her and personally took her to sit down. "I didn''t leave Xiaoen to entertain you, and I came back at this time. I should let him take you out to see the situation outside?"


    Seeing that she saw it, lemon stopped joking and nodded, "yes, I just went out to have a look."


    "What did you find?" Lin Yanxi didn''t care what she went to see. Although she and Mu Lin are nominal leaders now, they don''t really occupy the mountain here. Lemon is a poppy. Of course, she has the right to do this.


    Lemon shook his head. "They have done well. Where will they find anything?"


    But he thought of something, "however, I really found that your people are really good at training and easy to use."


    "You mean Xiao en?" Lin Yanxi didn''t want her to answer, and then smiled at her. "If you think it''s good, you can give it to you. I remember he shouldn''t have a girlfriend."


    "Cough..." lemon choked.


    The others laughed and joked.


    However, I have to say that the psychological quality of poppy''s men is absolutely strong. After being teased, they calmly changed the topic, "I remember when you just came in, you were chatting. What did everyone talk about?"


    And her words really worked. After hearing her question, the expressions of several people were a little strange. Morey looked at Lin Yanxi vaguely. "We were just talking. Is there any good thing again after the task? As a result, you interrupted and forgot where to talk."

 Chapter 531

    After listening to them, lemon was a little stunned. "Is this mission different to you?"


    Morey saw her vacant face and immediately smiled, "it''s no different for us."


    He said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "but it seems different to some people."


    Lin Yanxi saw that the topic turned to himself again. He took an egg and put it directly into his mouth. "Eating can''t block your mouth."


    Then he looked at several people and explained, "when you poppy sent us, you asked us to pretend to be lovers. We were on a mission. What''s strange?"


    "Oh... Pretending." they said in unison, looking vaguely at them, and it was obvious that no one believed her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly, but turned around and found that Mu Lin was also laughing. He was angry and slapped in the past, "you still laugh because of you."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing and patted her, "ignore them, just get used to it."


    Lin Yanxi looked at several people helplessly, "it seems that your usual entertainment life is really too scarce, so it has become such gossip."


    Several blood blade special combat members who were disliked by her gossip were shot one by one.


    But Lin Yanxi really didn''t give them a chance to speak. He immediately pointed to them one by one and said, "don''t forget that you are from the blood blade special war brigade. You look like an entertainment reporter one by one. What are you doing to prepare for your job transfer?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. If they go to be paparazzi, they definitely want to shoot whatever they want. They can get headlines every day."


    Hearing her ridicule, several people were speechless.


    Seeing that they finally stopped taking themselves as the topic, Lin Yanxi immediately looked at lemon, "you didn''t contact poppy just now. How''s the situation?"


    When she asked for business, lemon stopped laughing and looked at them, "Poppy knows the situation here. She said that she will come here two days later. The specific decision will be made after she comes."


    "Poppy is coming?" Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Is it too dangerous for her to come now?"


    "How could it be dangerous? Now we have taken control of prenson." lemon didn''t care, but looked at Lin Yanxi and seemed to understand what she misunderstood. He asked, "do you think she has been doing internal work all the time, so she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself?"


    Lin Yanxi really thinks so. Although she has always admired the ability of poppy, her control of people and situation is almost accurate.


    But she never saw what she really did, so Lin Yanxi always felt that poppy was just the commander in charge of wisdom.


    But listening to the meaning of lemon, it seems that her guess is not very right.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s expression, lemon also understood that she guessed right. Looking at her, she couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think? If you really have no strength to bind a chicken, how can you be the person in charge of SNU, and how can she convince the public?"


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t think that we as agents will only steal secretly. If we are real, you may not be the opponent of poppy."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and saw him nod his head. "It seems that I really underestimated her. Well, since she said so, listen to her."


    "Just... Why should it not be difficult for her to come after two days?"


    "There are still some things to deal with in poppy, and her identity is not as hidden as we say. How many people stare."


    "So it''s very fast to come in two days," lemon said immediately after explaining, "but in these two days, we have to ensure relative safety here."


    "This should be no problem. I can''t guarantee it for too long, but it''s still no problem for a few days." Lin Yanxi promised without hesitation.


    Lemon nodded, but looked at her and said, "in addition, thank you for the information you found. It was originally outside your task."


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. It''s really not my task to find information, but since you''ve come, of course, you should try your best."


    Then he looked at lemon and others, "aren''t you the same? Don''t you try your best every task?"


    She said so, but she stopped everyone.


    When he returned to his senses, Morey smiled, but looked at Mu Lin, "lone wolf, it seems that we were really wrong at the beginning. She is a natural soldier and really shouldn''t be eliminated."


    Mu Lin also threw an egg directly, "she''s right. Eating can''t stop your mouth."


    "I say you two are really singing along!" Mo Lei subconsciously retorted, but when he saw them staring over, he didn''t dare to speak again and bowed his head and ate seriously.


    But it took two bites to react. He was afraid of Mu Lin, but why should he be afraid of Lin Yanxi?


    But he reacted a little slowly. When he raised his head again, Lin Yanxi had got up and walked out. He didn''t give him a chance at all.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t mean not to give him a chance, but after listening to lemon''s words, he was still a little worried and told Xiao en to go.


    Although she is confident in maintaining stability for two days, she should take precautions after all.


    Now she has basically left everything to Xiao en and aza. Even if she is worried, she can still trust them.


    But unexpectedly, they tried their best to keep it from chaos, but the next day, most areas of alsa fell into more chaos.


    Although Eric was gone, almost all his power remained.


    Therefore, even if the advanced equipment can no longer play a role here, they still use their own methods to spread the news from the outside.


    While prenson stepped up his vigilance, he didn''t do it in vain. Obviously, it can''t be spared in the chaos outside.


    In areas adjacent to other forces, and even inside some bases, not only suspected infiltrators were caught, but also a number of bomb attacks were found.


    This is really normal in the chaotic alsa, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t want it to be normal here.


    I don''t want to make the areas that rarely maintain peace temporarily threatened by death and terror.


    Unexpectedly, before waiting for her order, Xiao en seemed to see through her mind. After discovering the attacker, he used thunder to kill a group of people, and implemented military control in all bases to completely eliminate the temporary threat.

 Chapter 532

    Xiao en''s actions can be said to be too cruel. After all, some people just doubt and have no real evidence.


    But there is no trial, no law, and people die at any time.


    Lin Yanxi naturally disagrees with this practice. After all, she was born in a society ruled by law. In her opinion, no one in the world can lightly decide another person''s life and death.


    But here, there is no law, there is no fairness, there are only the most primitive rules, the survival of the fittest.


    In other words, only with such thunder means can people who have ideas about prenson be deterred.


    Sure enough, after Xiao en killed a group of people, the people who were ready to move disappeared, and the people who were curious about them to replace Eric were ignored at this time.


    Because Xiaoen not only reorganized his sphere of influence, but even sent a lot of people on the same day. Although it was not a terrorist attack, it was enough to cause more chaos in other regions.


    For two days, Lin Yanxi had no objection, but he had been observing what he had done.


    Two days later, the poppy finally came.


    After seeing this familiar person again, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know what it was like.


    The four people sat in the room, with a strange silence. Mu Lin sighed helplessly when he saw the glowing eyes of poppy, and patted Lin Yanxi''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Then he took the initiative to say, "didn''t you say something to us and the plan has changed? Why don''t you say it now?"


    Seeing that he took the initiative to speak, poppy didn''t care about his ridicule and smiled, he said, "I remember I said my plan before Mu Lin came."


    Mu Lin nodded, "we have basically completed the tasks you assigned, which not only destroyed their negotiation and cooperation, but also eliminated Eric, who is the most threatening in our territory, but also controlled his power."


    Poppy nodded, "yes, you not only completed the task I gave you, but also exceeded what I dare not think."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, "I''ve heard lemon mention it. You found the evidence left by Eric, which can keep us invincible in the face of Europe."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I found these by accident, which can''t be regarded as my credit."


    Instead of refuting her, poppy looked at her and asked, "the information was found inadvertently, but these people you trained didn''t do it unintentionally?"


    Seeing her stunned, poppy continued, "in fact, you know our original plan. An alsa with mutual constraints of various forces will be safer for us."


    "But I didn''t expect that you could achieve this level. You not only overfulfilled the task, but even controlled here, so I don''t think you can waste the results you worked hard."


    "I''m not here to order you to do anything more, but to listen to your opinions myself."


    After hearing her words, they were stunned and subconsciously looked at each other. Lin Yanxi came back first and gently pushed down Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin immediately understood, looked at the poppy and said, "I have discussed this matter with Xiao Xi. I think it would be a waste if we still act according to the previous plan."


    "Although it is good for us to maintain such mutual restriction on the surface, at least the forces in alsa have no time to take care of us."


    "Now it seems that the border is safe for the time being, but this security is only temporary. If they have spent this period of chaos, what shall we do if such a situation occurs again?"


    "So we feel that now that it is under our control, we might as well take this opportunity to completely solve this problem."


    Hearing what he said, poppy was not surprised at all. Instead, he looked at the two and asked, "but it needs people to implement this plan, and it certainly can''t be our people."


    "But now that you have such an idea, you must have considered these. Do you already have a candidate in mind?"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. "These people are trained by her. She has the most say."


    Lin Yanxi saw that the topic fell on him again. He was silent and said, "I think aza is very suitable."


    Several people were stunned and looked at her unexpectedly. Lemon asked directly, "I thought you were more optimistic about Xiaoen."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "At first, I was optimistic about Xiao en, and I have been giving him some important things these days."


    "But after all this, I found that he is really smart and capable, but it seems that he is too smart. This is a good thing, but sometimes it is also a bad thing."


    "Especially here, if he is only capable or has the usual mentality like aza, he won''t be so eager to show."


    "I think he should have seen my intention recently, so when I gave him these things to do, he was a little too hard and eager to show."


    "On the one hand, his performance must want to give me a better impression. On the other hand, he is too ambitious. Even for these, he is too cruel."


    "He can do this in order to make a good impression on me, so I can''t guarantee what he can do after I leave or even out of our control."


    "You say we can''t spend manpower and material resources to pick up a man who is of no use?"


    Poppy nodded with satisfaction, but asked, "what about aza?"


    "Although aza doesn''t seem as flexible as Xiaoen, he is more calm. Although I haven''t given him so much power these days."


    "But he has been doing a lot of things silently. What Xiao en has done these days has a lot to do with him."


    "So if you want a more secure border, I think aza will be a better candidate."


    Hearing her poppy smile, "Mu Lin said that you know the situation here best, then believe your good."


    For her trust, Lin Yanxi was relieved. She thought she would have to spend some time persuading poppy, but she didn''t expect to convince her so lightly.


    He sat back at ease and planned to hide aside to let Mu Lin continue the next topic.


    But poppy didn''t seem to want to let her go. She smiled at her and Mu Lin, "we''re finished talking about business now."


    "As the person in charge of this task, I think I should thank you for completing the task so well."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, his eyes lit up, "do you mean our task is over?"

 Chapter 533

    Looking at the bright eyes of Lin Yanxi, poppy smiled, "yes, your task here is over."


    Getting her answer, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t jump up, but he still hugged Mu Lin, "did you hear that? The task is over."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her, "I know, it''s over."


    After the excitement, Lin Yanxi thought that there seemed to be someone else, pretending to calm down and let go, "when shall we go home? By the way, Mu Lin and I had betrayed the reputation of a traitor when we left the country, this..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Poppy interrupted her. "After you go back, I will explain your affairs through regular channels in the army. Not only will you be innocent, but also there will be no less relevant rewards."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "are you satisfied with such a guarantee?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without hesitation, "satisfied, of course satisfied."


    "Do you have any other requirements? Now you two are our heroes. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet you." seeing Lin Yanxi''s excited expression, even the poppy was influenced by her, and the smile on her face was a little more.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand and said, "I don''t have any requirements now. I just want to go home. I really haven''t been so homesick for so long."


    Poppy smiled, "I know this task is really too difficult for you. You have suffered too much and experienced so many difficulties. It''s normal to feel stressed."


    "And your mission has really exceeded my expectations. I really didn''t expect it."


    "This mission also let me see your ability. You are really excellent in all aspects, so I have an idea..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin suddenly said, "you don''t have to think about it. She has agreed to go to the blood blade. After going back this time, she will go through the formalities."


    Hearing what he said, poppy was still stunned. Then he looked at him with some tears and laughter, "you really know me. You guessed what I was going to do?"


    Mu Lin snorted coldly, "do you think I can''t guess that carefully?"


    "But she is already a person who has entered the blood blade gate with one foot. Do you want to rob people with us?"


    Poppy came back to God and said unconvinced, "you also said that she stepped into the door of the blood blade with one foot. That is to say, she hasn''t gone yet, so she''s not the one who robbed the blood blade."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi again, smiled and said, "I think you should also know that although Mu Lin was an instructor during the selection of blood blade, he was not the captain after all, and the special recruitment was not in his charge."


    "But SNU belongs to me." she patted herself. "I said you can have whoever you want. Now as long as you nod your head, you can be a SNU person immediately. With your credit this time, you don''t need to start again after entering SNU."


    "In other words, you will have a higher starting point, and with your ability, you can have better development and greater achievements."


    "I''m really not the captain of blood blade, and you don''t have the power." Mu Lin said strangely, "but you also know that I''m the instructor of the selection camp, and she was also a member of that selection camp."


    "So I recommend her to enter the blood blade. With the credit this time, even if she reaches the blood blade, she doesn''t need to start from scratch."


    Hearing that the two people were fighting, Lin Yanxi became the most idle person. For a moment, he looked helplessly at the same silly lemon.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads. What''s all this.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you two? It seems that it''s my own business to decide where to go?"


    "I know that SNU and blood blade special combat brigade have the right to transfer people, but they always need the consent of the parties?"


    After listening to her words, both of them laughed, "yes, of course, you agree. Where do you want to go? Let''s listen to your opinions."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to go home." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    After looking at them, they said again, "I know I can''t go back to the lone wolf team after I go back this time."


    "But where to go next is a major event related to my life. I don''t want to make a hasty decision, so I need time to think about it."


    "No problem." Poppy agreed without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but said again, "in addition, I still need a holiday. I haven''t heard from you for so long. My mother must be worried about me."


    "This is something you don''t say. After such an important task is over, there must be a holiday for you to adjust."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "in that case, I have nothing to say."


    Then he glanced at them, "I''ve finished my business. You talk slowly. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    But at this time, lemon, who had not spoken, suddenly interrupted and asked, "since you are leaving soon, do you want to see those armed personnel? They are trained by you. If you leave without saying anything, can they listen to our arrangement?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and nodded subconsciously, "you''re right. I really should see them."


    Then he waved to them, turned and walked out.


    The arrival of poppy makes everyone look forward to what to do next.


    Xiao en, although they didn''t know the identity of poppy, they also felt the tense atmosphere, so after they entered the room, they all waited outside nervously.


    When Lin Yanxi came out, he saw a group of people waiting there.


    Seeing their worried faces, they couldn''t help laughing, "go downstairs and say it. I''m looking for you."


    Seeing her smile, they relaxed a little and followed her downstairs.


    When they all sat down, Lin Yanxi said, "I think you should have guessed that my identity is not so simple. Now it is stable here, so I have to leave."


    After listening to her words, they were all surprised. They looked at each other and saw each other''s worries.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and asked, "you should still remember what I said to you?"


    "Did you say you wanted us to live a different life?" but when everyone was silent, aza took the lead.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he smiled, "you''re right. I did say such a thing."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi pointed around, "but now it''s like this. He''s under our control. No one can ask you to do anything."


    "Next, you decide what kind of life to choose and what kind of things to do."


    "Aza, I know you will think I don''t mean what I say, but that''s all I can do. I may leave tomorrow, and you will be responsible here."


    "Me?" aza pointed to himself in disbelief. Then he subconsciously looked at Xiaoen. The latter really looked a little bad.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, you''re in charge."


    "We discussed it and felt that no matter how we deal with the situation here next, we should return the power to your own hands."


    "Eric is dead, and it''s impossible to return him here, so it''s best for you to take over."


    Seeing what aza wanted to say, Lin Yanxi put his hand and said directly, "I know what you want to say."


    "You''re afraid you can''t manage well and you''re afraid you can''t control such a large area. You don''t have to worry. Although I''ve left, some people will stay with you for the time being. You won''t evacuate until everything goes well, so you can rest assured."


    "What kind of life you want to live next will no longer depend on others, and your destiny will be in your own hands."


    The eyes of several people were bright, looking at her, I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted aza. "Aza, don''t hesitate. We all believe you can do well."


    Aza didn''t delay this time and nodded hard.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted aza on the shoulder.


    Then I looked at them, "I may leave tomorrow. It may not be so easy to see them again in the future."


    "Let''s say goodbye here in advance. In addition, thank you for fighting side by side with me on the battlefield and even saving my life."


    "I think even if I leave, I will remember the experience of these days."


    Several people were stunned by her words when they arrived. "Don''t say that, miss. Without you, there would be no us today. We also thank you for giving us a new life."


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi felt warm and reluctantly smiled, "we don''t want to thank each other like this. It''s too hypocritical to listen."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi never liked this parting atmosphere. He said a few words, told them some, and turned away.


    Looking at her back, several people looked at each other with a strange look.


    Lin Yanxi just came out and heard the footsteps behind him. He subconsciously stopped and saw Xiao en as expected.


    Turn around and look at him, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoen hesitated, but still said, "Miss, I just... Want to ask what I did wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and thought about it before he said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. You are also very excellent and smart. In fact, in my heart, I always think you are a very suitable candidate."


    "But... As a leader, it''s not just these. Sometimes, you need more tolerance and kindness."


    Xiao en suddenly understood what she meant and explained in some confusion, "but the situation here is special. If you don''t use thunder, you can''t make them honest, and you can''t calm down so soon."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "these are not reasons. Do you really have such a way?"


    "In fact, you''re just used to your way of handling. You''re learning from Eric and even sol. Although you''re not as cruel as them, do you promise you won''t become the next sol if you continue?"


    After listening to her words, Xiao en silently lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed, "I know you have your own ideas and what you want to do, but I don''t want to see the next sol appear."


    "What''s more, although you are under aza now, you know his personality. I believe you will not be wronged. Moreover, now that it is so chaotic, you can use it."


    Xiao en nodded, "I see, miss."


    Lin Yanxi also knows that some words are good. Sometimes the more she says, the better, and there is only so much she can do.


    Returning to the room again, Lin Yanxi remembered that he was busy with business these days, so he forgot about the room again.


    But Mu Lin, who was already packing things for her, couldn''t say anything at the mouth.


    He walked in with a smile, "why do you only accept my things, your own?"


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly after hearing this, "I''ve cleaned up early. What''s left is all your things."


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t been here long, but why are there so many things?"


    "That means you don''t know women. I don''t know much about women. If someone else changes, the most basic needs of such things can''t be met." Lin Yanxi said indifferently.


    While talking, he looked at the things Mu Lin was packing up, but stepped forward, grabbed him and said, "although these are my things, they don''t need to take them all back home now?"


    "These military uniforms are basically useless, and I don''t need to bring daily necessities. A small backpack is enough, or others think I''m traveling this time."


    "What do you care what others say about you?" Mu Lin said with a smile.


    But although I said so, I still stopped the action in my hand and looked around, "but according to you, there''s nothing to take."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, "nothing is the same. Anyway, that''s how I came."


    And say, but suddenly thought of something, hurried to the side, opened the drawer, took out the obsolete old pistol, "we should not go back to civil aviation, can we take this back?"


    "This is the gun that saved you?" Mu Lin looked down her eyes and noticed that it was a domestic eliminated gun. "I''m afraid it''s hard to find bullets when you take it back?"


    "It''s just hard to find, not impossible to find." Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He smiled while dismantling the gun. "This is my lucky gun. I''ll carry it in my bag every day."


    "It''s just a coincidence. Even if you changed other guns at that time, it also saved your life, so it''s not the gun that saved you, but your own ability." Mu Lin didn''t believe it.


    "But if it was another gun, I wouldn''t have taken it. I wouldn''t have taken it at the beginning, so I think it''s a special fate." with a click, Lin Yanxi pushed the cartridge clip in and played in his hand.


    But he thought of something. He looked up and suddenly smiled at Mu Lin, "just like... Meeting you. If I didn''t hate you and sneak attack at the beginning, maybe there would be no later things. I wouldn''t be able to enter the lone wolf, let alone perform this task."


    "So sometimes fate is really a magical thing. Now think about the seemingly unrelated things one by one, but they are indispensable. No matter which step is wrong, the later things will change."


    "But none of them has been missed, and none of them is less. They have come to this day step by step."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was also slightly stunned, but then sighed with emotion, "I''d rather these things hadn''t happened. You''d better be your medical soldier in the infirmary."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He came back to his mind for a long time. Some absent-minded half joked, "do you deserve your identity as a special team instructor?"


    "I don''t think all of you instructors should see those who are suitable to be special forces, and their eyes will shine?"


    Mu Lin didn''t see her difference. He sat down and said, "you''re right. I really thought that when I was an instructor."


    "But after all this, I saw that you suffered and hurt in order to perform your task, but I really didn''t think you should have been dragged in."


    "Maybe... A simpler and calmer life is more suitable for you."


    Lin Yanxi also slowly sat down, looked at the gun in his hand, smiled and said, "but if you don''t experience these, how can you understand the value of ordinary?"


    "I know you''re for my good, but you don''t have the right to decide for me. You have to experience life by yourself in order to understand what you want."


    "What''s more, I think it''s good now. At least let me understand when to do what, what attitude to face what kind of future."


    "And let me understand that as a soldier, we should have our own responsibilities, obligations and even beliefs."


    "I don''t know if I will become a professional soldier or take it as my career in the future, but at least now I understand what I should do before taking off my military uniform."


    She could say this, Mu Lin already understood. Now he couldn''t persuade Lin Yanxi to return to the medical class again.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw his worried eyes, but his heart was warm. He smiled and said, "Mu Lin, you should know better than anyone. In fact, after entering the lone wolf team, everything is no longer controlled by anyone. No one knows where I can go."


    "Since even you are not sure what step I can take, what''s the use of fearless worry? It''s better to just do what''s right in front of me."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was stunned, but suddenly came forward and gently hugged her. "Lin Yanxi, promise me not to put yourself in danger in the future. Even professional soldiers don''t have to perform tasks in danger to show your value. There are too many ways to reflect it."


    "I really don''t want to see you in danger and hurt again, you know?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi was still a little confused and even forgot to struggle, but after hearing Mu Lin''s words, it was even more unnecessary.


    The silence nestled on his shoulder and asked softly, "what about yourself?"


    "You don''t know how dangerous this mission is. Why do you agree to such a risky plan?"


    "You clearly know that you have to face dangerous terrorists and even die under your own people''s guns to implement this plan. Why do you choose?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer. Maybe even he didn''t know how to answer.


    But Lin Yanxi said, "because you know it''s your responsibility, it''s what you have to accomplish."


    "And I am the same. Maybe the future will be more and more dangerous, but I can''t escape. This is also my responsibility and must be faced."


    "Yes..." Mu Lin sighed with some emotion. "Once some things start, it''s not what we can decide. You and I all have what we have to face and experience."


    "Even if you worry and fear again, what can you do?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up and looked at him, "if you are really worried about me, let me become bigger!"


    At the moment when Mu Lin was stunned, she said again, "I know that entering the blood blade must be not only a little thing in the selection camp, but also more to learn."


    "Then teach me all of them. Just like in the selection camp, don''t give me any privileges. I don''t need them!"

 Chapter 535

    Mu Lin was stunned when she heard her words, but then she understood. After these events, she also changed slowly.


    If she was excited to enter the selection camp at first, she survived with a force of dissatisfaction. Even this task was forced and helpless, and everything was passive.


    So now it has been understood that some things can not be passive forever.


    Next, no matter whether she entered the blood blade or became a professional soldier, she can''t be like before.


    Although she had worked hard enough before, everything was just as it was, and she didn''t really try to do anything by herself.


    But when she really wanted to understand, she knew better than anyone that the hard work in the selection camp was nothing at all. Whether it was hardship or injury, it was to perform the task and to be more able to protect herself.


    Of course, these Mu Lin knew better than her, but it was one thing to say from Mu Lin''s mouth, but it was another thing to really think clearly.


    Lin Yanxi can figure this out, but it proves that she can really consider problems from the perspective of a soldier, which also means that she is really growing up.


    This growth is not only about age, but also about mentality.


    Such growth, however, is not what normal people should have. It is not like the transformation of college students when they enter the society, or starting an independent life away from home.


    It is a real psychological growth. Now she has no rebellion when she first entered the military camp, no confusion about the future, and no uncertainty about her choice.


    Such growth is indeed a good thing in some ways, which makes her understand how to be a real soldier.


    But from Mu Lin''s point of view, I don''t know if it''s a good thing, because in his opinion, Lin Yanxi is slowly having the mentality and quality of a real soldier, but it also means that she will face more dangers.


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to pull you in."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "we are not prophets. No one knows what the future will be like, and no one knows whether entering the blood blade is good or bad for me."


    "Since no one knows the future, cherish the present and do the best you can do now."


    Mu Lin sighed, gently let go of her and nodded, "I see. Don''t worry. As long as you are not afraid of hardship, blood blade doesn''t lack what you need to learn."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "are you so sure I must go to the blood blade, not the poppy?"


    "I still have this confidence." Mu Lin said with a firm smile, and then thought of something and said immediately, "not to mention SNU doesn''t have me."


    "Mu Lin, I found that your skin is getting thicker and thicker." he said. Lin Yanxi unkindly stretched out his hand to pinch his face, and only pinched it for a while. The other hand also went up and directly pinched his face into a shape.


    "Cough..." but then a cough came.


    They looked at the same time, but they saw the poppy standing at the door.


    "Am I coming at the wrong time?" Poppy asked with an ambiguous smile when he saw them looking over.


    And Lin Yanxi just reacted. His hand was still holding Mu Lin''s face. He hurriedly loosened his hand and stood up, "cough... Something?"


    "Nothing too big." Poppy came in with a smile, "just to inform you that someone will pick you up tomorrow morning. I''ll stay here for the time being and can''t send you home."


    Mu Lin also stood up and looked at her. "You came here so once just to tell us you didn''t send us?"


    Seeing that he was suspected, poppy was not angry and walked in with a smile, "of course, it''s not only that this task involves too much and too wide."


    "So you are also on vacation before the task is finished. It will not be over until I come back from here."


    But when he heard that he could take a vacation all the time, Lin Yanxi had nothing to be happy about. His face sank and said directly, "do you mean that as long as the task is not over, our identity can''t be restored?"


    Poppy shook his head, "of course not. Although I can''t tell you your situation through formal channels before I go back, your wanted notice has been revoked and your identity has been normal. You can return home as an ordinary person."


    "It can be said that anything can be done except that you can''t report back to the barracks, and it won''t have any impact on your family."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. She nodded her head gently and said nothing more.


    Mu Lin patted her and said to the poppy, "hurry up here, we can''t wait for you all the time."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you happy to give you a holiday?"


    "Of course I''m happy to have a holiday, but it''s not so comfortable to have such an ambiguous holiday." Mu Lin sneered and answered directly for Lin Yanxi.


    "Mu Lin, I think you suspect that I deliberately delayed your return and delayed Lin Yanxi''s going to the blood blade." Poppy looked at him with a smile.


    Mu Lin was not surprised. He asked directly, "isn''t that right?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll take her to the blood blade while you''re away, so buy yourself some time. It''s fair?"


    "You underestimate me too much. Although I cherish talent, I also know that forcing a twist is not sweet. If she really doesn''t want to go, I can insist on people?" said poppy with disdain on her face.


    But he felt guilty about Shangmu Lin''s eyes. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "of course, I would be happy if I could let her into SNU."


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "the person you two discussed seems to be me?"


    They looked at it almost at the same time, but then they all laughed. Mu Lin finally compromised and looked at the poppy. "Since you said it was for the task, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    And then he looked at her, "but although it has been controlled by us, it is still dangerous. You should also be careful."


    Poppy smiled carelessly, "don''t worry. Although I''ve just come, everything here has always been clear. Of course, I know if there is any danger."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin knew that there was no need to remind him. He nodded his head and said no more.


    The poppy looked at them and smiled, "well, I have finished what I want to say. You... Continue?"


    They acted neatly and gave her a white eye without saying anything more.


    Poppy leaves, and they start to tidy things again. If they follow what Lin Yanxi said, they really have nothing to take back.


    So no matter Mu Lin himself or Lin Yanxi, it was done with a small backpack.


    When he left the next day, Lin Yanxi chose a suit that was the least like military uniform. After all, he was going to return home. He couldn''t go back in foreign military uniform.


    Just looking for a circle, even the clothes that are most unlike military uniforms are still training clothes made by foreign troops. Therefore, even if the hair has grown enough to tie up in a few months, it still doesn''t look like a girl.


    Lin Yanxi found that since she entered the military camp, she seemed to be farther and farther away from the normal girl.


    Although I sighed in my heart, I didn''t think about it any more.


    But when he walked out of the room and saw that the car to pick them up was outside, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and subconsciously pulled Mu Lin, "by the way, can I see the scar on my face?"


    Mu Lin was suddenly held by her and was stunned, but he understood in an instant when he heard her question.


    These days, Lin Yanxi has been in a tense state here, and Lin Yanxi has many things to worry about. He wants to be used by two people alone. Where can he still remember the injury on his face.


    Don''t think about it, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. After all, she is still a girl. Of course, she cares about her face. Not to mention that she is going home soon. My family will be more worried when they see it.


    Guess what she was worried about, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at her, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    You can''t tell her that not only can you see the previous wounds, but also the new wounds haven''t been completely cured. Now there are still no good openings in the corner of the eyebrow.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi knew without asking, and sighed, "forget it, just see it. When my mother asked, I said I did it carelessly during training."


    "Well, don''t forget to tell her that the sun was poisonous during training, so she was so dark." Mu Lin continued to attack her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching him, "stop talking. Besides, I don''t dare to go back."


    They said as they walked to the car.


    Although the poppy won''t be sent to them, it still appears today, and others don''t appear because of Lin Yanxi''s special instructions, so there are only poppy and the people who come to pick them up.


    Seeing the two people coming, poppy pulled aside their own people, "I don''t need to introduce this?"


    I was just talking until I didn''t notice. When I heard the words of poppy, I looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Zhiqiang, why are you?"


    Hearing her ask, Fu Zhiqiang looked at her helplessly, "you think I''m willing to come. You say you just go home and we have to pick it up. It''s really a meritorious person!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "how can you be regarded as half of my master? The apprentice''s task is over. Shouldn''t the master come to pick it up?"


    Fu Zhiqiang shook his head reluctantly, but when he looked at Mu Lin again, he responded and saluted, "I''m Fu Zhiqiang of SNU. This time I''m responsible for receiving you and Lin Yanxi back home."


    Mu Lin also returned a military salute, and then nodded, "please."


    Fu Zhiqiang listened, but only giggled.


    "I said why you are so rude to me. It''s different treatment!" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously when he saw his performance.


    Poppy smiled, "you don''t know that. Mu Lin is his idol. I didn''t see him at all. I finally saw him today. It''s normal to be excited."

 Chapter 536

    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked funny at Mu Lin, "brother, why don''t you clean up your debut? There are so many fans. Is there anyone looking for you to sign a group photo?"


    Mu Lin laughed and slapped him. "If I''m a monk, you''ll be my agent."


    "You are not afraid that I will sell you." Lin Yanxi laughed instinctively.


    While several people were talking and laughing, they looked up and saw Zamba hiding behind the tree not far away.


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi directly came over, "Zanba, how did you come back?"


    "They said you were leaving." Zamba saw that he was found, so he walked out with his head down and his fingers kept turning over his clothes.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked at him, "I really have to go, but aza is in charge here now. You can rest assured that they will treat you well."


    "I don''t want them." Zamba shook his head immediately. "I know you want to give this to us, but I don''t want money, power, and I don''t want to be Eric or sol. I just want an ordinary life."


    "You said you would give me a different life. If you stay here, what''s the difference?"


    Lin Yanxi understood that he wanted to go with himself. He looked at him hesitantly and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If he is Chinese, Lin Yanxi can certainly take him back, but he is not. Taking him back is not just a problem.


    Subconsciously, they asked Mu Lin for help. They also heard their words. Mu Lin suddenly pulled the poppy aside and looked at Lin Yanxi from a distance. "Poppy, is there any way? I know about Zanba. He saved Xiao Xi''s life more than once, and without him at that time, they couldn''t escape from sol so easily."


    Poppy sighed, "since that''s the case, take him with you. I''ll find a way to do the rest."


    With her words, Mu Lin was relieved and walked over, "Zamba, we can take you away, but you should think clearly. It''s not so easy to come back once you leave."


    "If you leave this familiar environment, all your living habits will change. Maybe you can''t adapt at all."


    "I can work hard, and I won''t regret it. As long as I can leave here, I can do anything." Zamba said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "When my parents were still there, I hoped I could live an ordinary life. It may be impossible here all my life."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "in that case, let''s go together. It''s just something you''re responsible for..."


    "I''ve given it to aza. It must be all right." Zamba said immediately.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and crying, so she could only say, "you''re ready."


    Seeing this, I won''t say more. I took him to the direction of the car. "Now that it''s decided, don''t hesitate. Let''s go."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. He got on the car together.


    Although there was one more person, the route had already been arranged, and now it was under their own control. It was quite calm along the way.


    The party got out of the car, walked a section of mountain road, and finally crossed the border. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the familiar boundary pillar, the smile on his face could not be restrained.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Lin also smiled, stretched out his hand to pat the boundary pillar, and said with emotion, "does it look very kind?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I''ve never felt so good."


    And he said, looking back at Zamba, "Zamba, you have to think about it. You can''t turn back after crossing this border."


    Hearing her words, Zamba was afraid that she would regret it. He hurried over, "Miss, let''s go. It''s not safe here."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Without asking any more questions, the party turned and left.


    Both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin knew that someone would pick them up, but they didn''t expect to see a helicopter parked in the open space just after passing the border.


    They looked at each other, and then they all looked at Fu Zhiqiang unexpectedly.


    But he stood at attention and solemnly saluted them, "welcome home!"


    Just four words made Lin Yanxi''s eyes red. At this moment, it seemed that all grievances and unwilling disappeared.


    When sitting in the armed helicopter and looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so beautiful. I''ve never thought the scenery is so beautiful."


    Mu Lin looked along her eyes and smiled, "that''s because you have a credit for such a quiet border here. This peace is no longer just a report on the news, but you did your best and even earned it with your life."


    "So when you know it''s not easy, you will cherish it more and more. Of course, you think the scenery is more beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to sigh any more, and burst out laughing, "Mu Lin, it''s quite like that when you talk about soul chicken soup."


    Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, took back his sight, but he was seeing Zanba with shining eyes on the other side, but his expression was more exaggerated than Lin Yanxi just now.


    He smiled lightly, woke up Lin Yanxi and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered and looked up at Zamba. "Although he is about the same age as me, he should not have gone to school."


    "So I want to arrange an identity for him first, find a school for him when he stabilizes, see what his situation is, and let him go to school if possible, or learn a skill."


    "He was used to fighting in war-torn areas. He was used to being bombarded every day. He was also used to holding guns, fighting and even running for his life. But it seems that it will take some time for him to adapt to a peaceful life."


    Mu Lin also nodded. "You''re right. He''s actually more suitable to be a soldier or even a soldier, but if you bring him back, these will be useless, so you have to give him not only time, but also opportunity."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered, thought and shook his head. "Forget it, people have brought them back. There is always a way to arrange him."


    While saying, Lin Yanxi leaned directly and impolitely beside him, "I really don''t want to think about anything now. I just want to empty my head and have a good sleep."


    Mu Lin listened to her and said no more. He took her and leaned directly over, "then go to sleep. Now I really go home."


    Lin Yanxi gently leaned on his shoulder, directly closed his eyes, but said softly, "yes, finally went home."


    Mu Lin wanted to say something more, but when he looked down, he saw that she had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 537

    When the plane landed, Lin Yanxi finally woke up from her deep sleep.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Zamba smiling at her. Seeing that something seemed wrong in his smile, I found that I was really completely relaxed when I slept. I didn''t know when I was lying in a chair with Mu Lin''s legs on my head.


    In this case, it''s no wonder Zamba''s smile is so strange.


    However, in alsa, the two have been together. Even if they pretend, they are used to it.


    At this time, although his eyes were a little embarrassed, they didn''t show anything. They directly asked, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Zamba laughed, "yes, but I haven''t seen such a relaxed young lady."


    Seeing that he was joking, Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and ignored him. He looked out, but saw that the helicopter had landed.


    "Where is this?" Lin Yanxi felt that he looked familiar outside and asked directly.


    But without waiting for Mu Lin to speak, Fu Zhiqiang already said, "poppy has specially instructed the civil airport in Beijiang that your home is in Beijiang and you should be sent here directly."


    Hearing about Beijiang airport, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. The idea of just joking disappeared. He looked outside helplessly. "It seems that I really have fate with this airport. Every time I return from the outbound task, I land at this airport."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, she reacted and looked up at Mu Lin, "your home is also in Beijiang?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m not homesick. Should I take you back or go back by yourself?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more, but somehow, he suddenly felt a little sad in his heart.


    Subconsciously shook his head, "where else do you need someone to send you when you arrive in Beijiang?"


    "But... Some things haven''t been handled yet. Shall I go back after I finish?"


    Mu Lin, of course, knew what she meant and smiled. "I''ll give it to me, and it can''t be urgent. I''ll get him an identity first, settle down first and talk about others."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t hurry. After thinking about it, he finally nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Lin patted her, "don''t worry. Don''t think about anything now. Your main task now is to go home and have a good rest."


    Fu Zhiqiang also smiled and looked over. "Poppy gives you a holiday, just let you have a good rest. This period of time is really too tired."


    After listening to their words, I don''t know how my mood suddenly fell down, but I couldn''t find the reason.


    So he directly threw his temper on Fu Zhiqiang and asked impolitely, "how can I go back like this?"


    Fu Zhiqiang was stunned, but he didn''t wait for him to react. Lin Yanxi had directly asked, "do you have money?"


    Fu Zhiqiang also reacted and hurriedly took out his wallet to get her money.


    But Lin Yanxi robbed them all and directly took out the cash inside, "you can directly find poppy for reimbursement!"


    He threw his wallet back and waved to them, "see you at the end of the holiday!"


    "What''s the matter with her? I didn''t provoke her?" Fu Zhiqiang asked, looking at his empty wallet.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi''s back with some doubts. He seemed to think of something, but he seemed to be in front of him and couldn''t catch it.


    Although the helicopter landed at the civil airport, Fu Zhiqiang can send them here. Of course, it won''t be so unreliable.


    So even if Lin Yanxi came out alone, someone still led the way and directly took her out of the airport. Although her appearance attracted some attention, she also walked out of the airport smoothly.


    Out of the airport, Lin Yanxi directly got on the airport bus.


    Along the way, looking at the more and more familiar scenery, Lin Yanxi was afraid.


    When she was in alsa, she looked forward to answering every day, but she really came back, but she was a little afraid.


    Subconsciously looking out of the window, the fuzzy reflection printed on the window can still see the obvious scar on the face. Although it is not deep, it is still clear in the past few months.


    In addition, in recent months, it has been a jungle adventure in alsa, and it has been sleeping in the open air. It seems that there is still foreign dust on his face.


    No wonder she attracted so much attention along the way.


    When she was with Mu Lin, she could see the difference, but when she returned to the normal crowd, she seemed so out of place like a savage who broke into the advanced civilization.


    The more you realize this, the more you dare not go home.


    Both Lin Wannian and Zhou Hui are soldiers. They have never eaten pork, but they have seen pigs running. If she goes back like this, she can''t hide anything.


    But even so, she didn''t want to go back to see them in such a situation.


    No matter whether she was timid about her hometown or self deception, she got off the bus before she reached her destination.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi also knows that even if she can change her clothes and dress up again, but after these events, her whole temperament is different, but these can''t be changed.


    So at this time, I suddenly felt that I didn''t want to go back and didn''t even dare to face my parents.


    When I got off the bus, I found that I got off the bus in the busiest street.


    Beijiang city was originally a place she was familiar with and could not be familiar with any more. Even after leaving for so long, there was still no big change here.


    But Lin Yanxi still had a strange feeling. Looking at the bustling streets and bustling crowds, he couldn''t integrate into them, like an outsider looking at them.


    "Welcome, how many are you?" but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi found herself standing in front of a restaurant.


    Looking up, she saw a famous old restaurant. She came to Beijiang when she was still at school.


    I didn''t feel anything before. Now I suddenly feel hungry when I see this familiar restaurant.


    Looking at her strange behavior, the waiter still kept a professional smile, but he was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi nodded before he broke the skill, "I''m the only one."


    Then he went straight in.


    The meal was over and there were not many people in the restaurant.


    Lin Yanxi habitually found a corner and sat down. He didn''t even look at the menu. He blurted out and ordered the dishes.


    When several special dishes were said, the waiter looked at her unexpectedly, "aren''t you... Alone?"


    "That''s all right." Lin Yanxi was stunned and reacted. He had ordered his favorite food all over.


    What else did the other party want to say, but a pair of her eyes immediately held back.

 Chapter 538

    "The forces of alsa have reached a ceasefire agreement at about 10 o''clock today, and the agreement takes effect today. The conclusion of this Agreement means that the chaos that has lasted for a week in alsa has ended."


    "In addition, according to the front reporter, aza, the leader of the emerging forces in ARSA, has contacted China for talks on border issues, which will include military, economic and other cooperation..."


    The voice of the news anchor in the TV came clearly. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at the randomly adjusted channel and was stunned.


    Although there are many people in the restaurant after dinner, they either chat or focus their attention on their mobile phones.


    Perhaps an online paragraph is more attractive than the news that has nothing to do with them.


    But Lin Yanxi knew how much she had paid for this short piece of news.


    But somehow, when she saw that those people didn''t care, she saw that a group of people didn''t take it to heart, but made her happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe it''s because they don''t care, maybe it''s because they are used to the peace away from war, and one of the peace is guarded by her.


    At this time, Mu Lin''s words couldn''t help ringing in his ears, "that''s because you have a credit for such a quiet border here. This peace is no longer just a report on the news, but you did your best and even earned it with your life."


    "So when you know it''s not easy, you will cherish it more and more. Of course, you think the scenery is more beautiful."


    Perhaps this sentence is not a soul chicken soup, but what Mu Lin has really experienced.


    I don''t want to think about what I''ve experienced, let alone the strange war, and bury myself in the familiar meals.


    Eat it one mouthful at a time, but although it is still familiar with the taste, you can''t find the original feeling.


    Maybe now she is not really hungry. As long as she wants to find out whether she is still a normal person or an ordinary person, she wants to prove that she is not out of place in the crowd.


    But the more I eat the food, the more lonely I am.


    When she was stunned, suddenly an uncertain voice came, "Lin... Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up subconsciously, but he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looking at the two familiar and no longer familiar people in front of me, it seemed like another world.


    Then he smiled reluctantly, "Why are you here?"


    The visitor was no one else. It was Liu Yuan and Li Fei, who were no longer familiar with her. At this time, she came out of the private room with college students dressed in extraordinary fashion.


    Looking at her up and down, they seemed more surprised than her.


    Although this is the most prosperous commercial street in Beijiang, this restaurant is also a common place for most Beijiang people, but in such a large city, the probability of meeting acquaintances is really very small.


    What surprised Liu Yuan was not just that they met acquaintances here.


    Not only did they see Lin Yanxi, who they thought was missing, but also Lin Yanxi, who they had never seen before, was not just surprised for a moment.


    Seeing the shock on their face, Lin Yanxi returned to his mind, wiped his mouth and looked at them and smiled, "long time no see!"


    "Do you know Liu Yuan?" a tall boy beside Liu Yuan suddenly asked.


    While he asked, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi.


    Liu Yuan thought that there were people around him. He looked at them and said, "there are friends here. Go back first."


    When the tall boy listened, his face changed and pointed to Li Fei, "what about him?"


    Who knows, Liu Yuan grabbed Li Fei, "this is our friend. Of course he stayed."


    The other party couldn''t help but change his face and wanted to say something more, but he was pulled down by the people around him, "don''t say it. Go back and talk about anything."


    The tall boy thought, and finally he had to bite his teeth and turn around and leave.


    Watching them leave, Liu Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran to Lin Yanxi''s side and hugged her. "When did you come back, Xiaoxi? Why are you here alone? I miss you so much."


    Being held by her, Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to refuse, but when the familiar voice sounded, she realized that she was no longer on the battlefield and that she was also a friend who grew up together.


    So let her hold it, helplessly shook her head, "you asked so many words, how do you want me to answer?"


    Seeing the two people like this, Li Fei also came together and asked with a smile, "can I hold it?"


    Liu Yuan let go of her and glanced at Li Fei, "it''s my privilege to think beautiful."


    What else did Li Fei want to say, but he looked down and saw the dishes on the table. Subconsciously, he asked, "did you ask someone else?"


    "No, it''s just me." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s a coincidence to come here, but I didn''t expect to meet you more."


    When they arrived, they also felt too coincidental, but they were stunned to hear that she had only herself. Li Fei directly sighed, "elder sister, how long have you had dinner?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t go to see him, bowed his head and continued to eat, "I don''t remember how long it has been, so long... I''ve forgotten the taste here."


    The two were stunned, and after Li Fei returned to his mind, he suddenly took her hand, "don''t eat any more."


    Then he looked at her positively, "what happened, how did you get hurt, and how did a person suddenly appear here?"


    Lin Yanxi stopped, looked up and looked at them seriously. After a while, he said with some emotion, "I thought I''d never see you again."


    Both of them grew up listening to the wake-up number. Needless to say, only such a sentence can let them understand what Lin Yanxi must have experienced before meeting them.


    After looking at her, Liu Yuan had a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask any more. They leaned close to her and got closer to her.


    "Did you just come back? Why didn''t you go home?" Liu Yuan didn''t want this atmosphere to continue and couldn''t help changing the topic.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I also miss home. I want to go back and see them right away, but I don''t want them to see me like this."


    "Look at how I pay now. They don''t know how worried they are. They didn''t know how to do it at that time. They happened to pass by here and walked in."


    This answer made them stunned, but then they also understood her worry. The change in front of Lin Yanxi was really too big.


    They were shocked not only by the injuries on her face and the military uniform of unknown country, but also by the changes in their temperament, which made the two people who grew up with her even unacceptable.


    After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi, who said these words, seemed to vent some depressed feelings. He looked at them, sighed and reluctantly smiled, "how are you two here?"


    "I have dinner with Yu''an''s classmates today." Li Fei explained and thought of something. "By the way, they are the people who have just left."


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi remembered that it has been nearly half a year since the last meeting. They should have gone to college already.


    After looking at Liu Yuan, "have you gone to Beijiang film and Television College?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded hard, "yes, or did you accompany me to the interview, did you forget?"


    After listening to her answer, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything. She turned to Li Fei, "what about you, too?"


    "I''m a national defense student at Beijiang University." Li Fei looked at her with some tears and laughter. "You don''t know me. You don''t have xiao''an''s courage and courage, nor your ability, so you can only discuss it."


    "Before entering the University, I sat down and talked with my father. Finally, we took a step back. I can choose my favorite major, but I have to study national defense."


    Lin Yanxi could not help nodding, "that''s good!"


    But before Li Fei could react, she immediately said, "but I''m more concerned. Since you''re in Beijiang University and separated from xiao''an''s school, why do you have dinner together and with her classmates?"


    Suddenly asked by Lin Yanxi, it can be said that they were caught at the key point, and both of them were embarrassed.


    Liu Yuan took the lead in explaining, "well, you can see the boy just now. He has been pestering me for several months. No matter how I refuse, it''s useless."


    "No way, I can only say I have a boyfriend, but you know where I can find a temporary boyfriend, so I can only pull him over to top up."


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. "You''ve been to college for ten years. Do you still play this role?"


    "But there''s nothing more suitable than you. You should have tacit understanding and acting skills. If you really encounter unreasonable people, your skills are good. It seems that you have to continue to be a shield."


    Although she teased, Li Fei smiled and nodded, "so next time you have such a situation, don''t forget me."


    "I''m not as popular as xiao''an." Lin Yanxi said and asked directly, "now in Beijiang film and television, even if it''s not a school flower, it''s a flower level?"


    "You guessed right. Xiao''an is not only a school flower in their school, but has become popular before graduation."


    "By the way, you don''t usually surf the Internet, so you don''t know." Li Fei said and immediately explained, "on the day she reported, she happened to be photographed and sent to the Internet. As a result, she was regarded as the most beautiful freshman. At once, she became the only person who had a reputation before she started."


    Liu Yuan listened to his exaggeration and slapped him directly. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, he was discussed on the Internet for several days. No one remembered the limelight in the past."


    "In our business, it''s not easy to say that it''s easy or easy to get angry. It''s just a matter of photos, but it''s not so easy to make people remember for a long time."


    "So now I don''t want to think about that so early. I just want to learn more while people are still in school, and have my own capital to settle down after graduation."


    Listening to what she thought so thoroughly, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then he reacted and smiled, "it seems that this matter has a great impact on you!"


    "It''s not an impact, it can only be an experience. Sum up the experience in these experiences, and then slowly become those old slicks, and I can have the ability to mix the entertainment industry." Liu Yu''an laughed at himself.


    But Lin Yanxi sighed, "I really didn''t expect it, but in a short time, we all have such a big change."

 Chapter 539

    Hearing her words, their expressions finally couldn''t hang up.


    The atmosphere that had been maintained before was suddenly stiff. Looking at her, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the two people looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t look at me like that. It makes me feel so poor."


    "In fact, I''ve just finished my task this time. At least I have to give me a second-class merit this time, and I''ve given me such a long vacation. You have to be happy for me."


    And listening to her say so, they looked even worse.


    Lin Yanxi sighed and looked at him with a smile, "are you interested in changing clothes with me?"


    They were stunned and then reacted. Subconsciously, they nodded.


    Liu Yuan was thinking of something when he said, "we went to the shopping mall to buy new ones. Li Fei is responsible for spending money. Now he can make money by himself. We can spend him without any psychological burden."


    Li Fei was wronged. Instead, he smiled happily and nodded hard. "Yes, although he is not a rich man, he has no problem making money. Let alone change a suit of clothes, I have no problem changing a box of clothes."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. "Li Fei, you said you were so generous to us. What if you have a girlfriend in the future?"


    Li Fei''s face changed, but he immediately responded and recovered, "what do you worry about in the future?"


    While looking at her, he smiled and said, "I think you have to clean up everything except changing clothes. Otherwise, those who know are back in the army, and those who don''t know think they have just returned from the war in alsa."


    Lin Yanxi, who was just about to stand up, couldn''t help being surprised, but then reacted that they were just joking. It was impossible to know where she went.


    Sure enough, Li Fei was just joking. After that, he got up to pay.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we can feel each other''s sincerity without saying anything after we really meet again.


    Maybe true friends are like this, even if they haven''t seen her for a long time, even if they know she has something to hide.


    But they didn''t have any estrangement from her and didn''t ask much.


    And it was obvious that the two of her in a bad mood had been trying to divert her attention since they came out of the restaurant.


    Liu Yuan will give her advice on clothes, while Li Fei will tell her what happened at home when she was away and try his best to make her happy.


    Can feel their efforts, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, "aren''t you two tired?"


    Li Fei was stunned and looked at her and smiled, "as long as it can make you happy, you don''t feel tired."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "I really have nothing to do. If you two do this again, I''ll really go by myself."


    The two people who were seen through smiled at each other, "we are also worried about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Lin Yanxi said and directly hit a place to sit down. "More people perform the task every year. Even if they don''t sacrifice or get hurt, they have to recover for a period of time after the task is over."


    "I''m not Superman. I can''t just get out of the task. This is normal. You two don''t have to be careful and dare not mention anything."


    Hearing her words, the two people were sure that she was really okay.


    They looked at each other and sat down with a smile. Li Fei even took her other arm like Liu Yuan. "It''s okay. You know what you just looked like almost scared us to death."


    Lin Yanxi asked directly, "don''t worry now?"


    After listening to her, they nodded hard, and Li Fei took out his wallet directly, "look, brother has money. Don''t you say you want to buy clothes? You can choose any clothes here."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "well, I also enjoy being kept by others."


    And the voice just fell, but I heard a riot in the distance.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up, but saw that the source of chaos was not far away from them. A man in leather ran recklessly in the crowd, while someone was chasing behind him.


    Although the people who caught up were nothing special, Lin Yanxi could see at a glance that these people were either soldiers or police.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi instinctively stood up.


    But the man who ran away didn''t wait for her to react, but suddenly pulled aside a girl who didn''t hurry to escape.


    The girl screamed, but the man in leather grabbed her throat and shouted, "be honest with me!"


    At this moment, the people behind him had caught up, but he didn''t wait to take action. The man in leather suddenly pulled out a lead from his body, held it with one hand and threw it with the other hand, with a dagger in his hand against the neck of the hostage.


    The whole man hid behind the hostage and shouted, "don''t move, all back, I tell you, I have a bomb!"


    Hearing his words, a group of people couldn''t help but stop and point guns at him, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Put down your guns and step back, or everyone will die together..."


    Just a few words, but let everyone present understand what the situation is now, and ran out in confusion for a time.


    Fortunately, the crowd was not only those plain clothes, but also other police people. Although they were not well prepared, they could temporarily divert the scattered and fleeing crowd and prevent the stampede.


    Seeing that the others were all right, Lin Yanxi ignored them and focused on the man who took the hostages and carried the bomb.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also saw that this should be the case handled by the police. I don''t know what mistakes made people run out, or the most crowded place in the mall.


    It can be said that it is the most unfavorable for them. On the one hand, the terrain is complex, and snipers can''t start at all. On the other hand, the personnel are too dense, and even close shooting is easy to accidentally hurt innocent people.


    Because of this, no one dared to shoot before they chased people here.


    Although it avoids accidental injury, it also gives the other party the opportunity to take hostages.


    Now the standoff is here. Although the other party can''t run away, he has a bomb on his body. No matter for the hostages or the safety of ordinary people around him, one more minute of standoff is more dangerous.


    Glancing at the robbers, he subconsciously looked to the other side.


    It can be seen that even if these are not soldiers, they should be the elite of the police. They have some skills in tactical actions and others.


    But the more it is, the more trouble it is now, because each is a big man with five big and three thick. It is a fool''s dream to change the hostages.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, Li Fei grabbed her, "Lin Yanxi, you are on vacation now. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s go first!"


    Hearing Li Fei''s words, Liu Yuan also noticed that she seemed to be looking at that direction all the time, and the expression on her face didn''t feel nervous or afraid at all.


    Liu Yuan was not afraid, but when she saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, she was even more afraid.


    He grabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand. "Li Fei is right. He has a bomb. You can''t take care of it."


    But Lin Yanxi shook his head, broke away from her hand, took off his coat and threw it into her hand, "it''s too dangerous here. You go out first."


    "Xiao Xi!" Liu Yuan was even more frightened and anxious to stop her.


    But Lin Yanxi has walked firmly.


    In their conversation, the police personnel have retreated for several meters in order not to stimulate each other. The temporary negotiators put down their guns and are talking with him.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the person who was negotiating. She was not tall, but her dark skin formed by years of exposure to the sun. Even wearing a coat, she couldn''t hide her explosive muscles and obvious cocoons on her hands proved that her previous guess was right.


    In other words, even if these people are not professional soldiers, they must be specially trained special police.


    But if such a person goes to fight with real weapons, it must be no problem. He can be a negotiator, but he is not very suitable.


    Sure enough, after seeing him coming, the other party was not only not relieved, but became more and more excited and refused to talk at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi stepped forward and shouted excitedly, "sister, how are you?"


    The hijacked girl was stunned, but her reaction was not slow. She said with a cry, "I''m... Nothing. Don''t come here."


    Her sudden appearance stunned both sides of the situation.


    The plainclothes man in the negotiation was surprised and immediately asked, "who let you come here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked directly at the kidnapper, "my sister has heart disease. You scare her so much. It''s really not good for you to get sick here."


    "I don''t care. I have nothing to do with whether she dies or not. If you want to save her, you can immediately prepare a car for me and let me go to save her."


    "Otherwise, I''ll pull the bomb. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. Anyway, I''ve had enough." but although I said so, the movement of my hand was still quietly relaxed.


    Only seeing his action, Lin Yanxi can be sure that he doesn''t want to die, or at least hope to survive.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was relieved. She looked at the hostage with her back to him and gave her a look.


    From the conversation just now, Lin Yanxi can make sure that although the girl is frightened, she still keeps calm and at least knows to cooperate with her.


    And then immediately said, "but she can''t hold on until you leave. Even if they give you a car, she can''t go out at all."


    The girl was really smart. After listening to her words, she immediately began to breathe heavily, and her body began to lean back.


    The man in leather was in a hurry, "don''t pretend to be dead for me, and then move around and kill you!"

 Chapter 540

    Group 18:29:08


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly shouted, "she''s not pretending. It''s a real heart disease. If you drag on like this, she faints. Do you want to leave with her?"


    Before he could react, Lin Yanxi said again, "why don''t you let her go and I''ll be your hostage. At least I won''t faint and can send you out safely."


    After listening to her words, the kidnapper was stunned, but he immediately hid back, "you''re from the police. Don''t try to deceive me."


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. He raised his hands and turned around in front of him. "What do you think I am like the police? Besides, do you think they can''t catch people, special police can''t find men, and let me go to the battlefield as a woman? Even if they are temporarily transferred, will they come so soon?"


    "I''m just an ordinary college student, just because you tied my sister, otherwise I''m really far away now. How dare I stand here without death?"


    At this time, the man negotiating on one side also leaned over, "you see, the girl is dying. I can come if you want a hostage. You''re not a felony yet. If something happens to the girl because of you, you''ll have a life on your hand."


    "I don''t want you to be a hostage. You think I''m a three-year-old child. You''re all trained. As long as I get close, I''ll have no way to live." the kidnapper shouted anxiously before he finished, but he found that the girl''s body was sliding down.


    The kidnapper also realized that the situation was wrong, dragged her hard, and shouted, "I want the woman to be a hostage and let her come."


    Hearing his words, the two people had different expressions. Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, but the man on one side didn''t look very good. Although the kidnapper agreed to change the hostage, he just changed from one hostage to another, but this one seemed calm, but it was the same for them.


    Lin Yanxi also knows that it''s not up to her to decide here. Although the other party has agreed, she still looks at the man, "she can''t hold it anymore. It''s better for me to go than let her die here."


    There was a kidnapper. Even in the face of the police, she couldn''t explain much. She could only say so and gave him a look.


    I don''t know whether I saw her eyes or heard her words. Although Lin Yanxi hesitated, he finally nodded, and then whispered to the headset, "everyone don''t act without authorization to protect the safety of the hostages."


    Naturally, this was for the kidnappers, but even so, the kidnappers were still worried, "everyone else quit and only let her come alone."


    After listening to his words, the negotiating man put his hands behind him, and the others retreated. Lin Yanxi walked forward slowly. In order not to stimulate each other, his hands were held on both sides of his head.


    "Xiao Xi!" Liu Yuan, who was stopped in the distance, couldn''t hear what they said, but when they saw Lin Yanxi''s action and understood what she was going to do, they couldn''t help crying out.


    Or Li Fei grabbed her, "don''t distract her. She wants to save the hostages."


    "But she''s not a policeman. It''s not her task. Even if it''s saving hostages, you can''t change yourself. How dangerous?" Liu Yuan said angrily.


    "Liu Yuan, she is a soldier." Li Fei looked at her with a solemn expression he had never had before. "Even if this is not her task, it is also her responsibility."


    Then he couldn''t help lowering his head, "I''m really ashamed. I''m also a soldier, but I can''t help now. I can only watch her take risks from a distance, but I can''t help anything."


    "Last time I was tied up like this, but now it''s still like this. What''s the use of saying I''m a big man?"


    "Li Fei..." Liu Yu''an didn''t expect him to think so. He looked at him hesitantly for a moment.


    Li Fei waved his hand, "forget it. Don''t say this first. Since we can''t help her, don''t distract her."


    After listening to his words, Liu Yuan finally calmed down, but he couldn''t help being nervous when he looked at the direction of Lin Yanxi. His hands holding Li Fei tightly had already buckled bleeding marks.


    While they were talking, Lin Yanxi was already close to them. The kidnapper carefully stretched out his head to look at her, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, pushed away the hostages in his hand and pulled Lin Yanxi over.


    The kidnapper''s action was clean and neat. It could be seen that he was not an ordinary person. Lin Yanxi didn''t resist, so he was directly pulled over and put the knife tip in front of the robber''s neck.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when she saw the girl staggering and being picked up and left.


    And just that was just a moment, but Lin Yanxi didn''t waste it. That was enough for her to see the man''s situation.


    He was hijacked. The robber hid behind him and couldn''t see her action at all. He glanced at the people in front. Among the group of people, it seemed that they were listening to the man''s orders. In addition, Lin Yanxi just noticed that his military quality was not low.


    So I boldly guessed that these people should be special police, and the person just was their head, and since it was special police, I should be able to see her gestures.


    So she quietly made a gesture in front of her chest and told them that the bomb was detonated by a fuse, there was no remote control, and there were no other weapons on him. She could control the bomb and dagger and leave space for the sniper, but she needed their sniper to cooperate and kill.


    Seeing her gesture, the negotiating man was still stunned, but he understood it for a moment. He hesitated to look at her, but finally nodded.


    Seeing that he understood, Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked down at the position of the dagger, thinking about how to act, that is, he can control the bomb well without hurting himself.


    "Be honest, don''t play tricks on me." the man behind him said fiercely.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, but looked up in other directions. She knew too well that she was still safe at this time. Although the other party looked excited, she was not irritable. It was obvious that she had not lost control, so she didn''t have to worry much.


    After only looking around, she can already determine the position of the sniper. As long as she determines the position of the sniper and the cooperation of others, the safety factor will be a little more.


    Seeing her action, the negotiating man immediately understood and spoke loudly to the kidnapper to distract him.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi was honest, and a girl must have been put in the range where he had no threat ability, so his attention was also focused on the more threatening people at this time.


    Lin Yanxi did not act immediately, but listened to them and felt the mood of the kidnappers behind him.


    Sure enough, the negotiator was not a professional negotiator, and his figure was too aggressive. After a while, the people behind him had lost their patience and shouted, "stop talking nonsense with me and prepare me a car and money right away. If you can''t see you in ten minutes, you''ll be dead!"


    But at the moment when his voice fell, Lin Yanxi suddenly moved.


    An elbow hit the past. The people behind the sudden attack were not half prepared at all. They were hit and flew out directly with the dagger in their hand close to Lin Yanxi''s neck.


    Before he could react, Lin Yanxi turned around again, holding him with one hand and holding his hand holding the fuse with the other.


    Her body also deliberately gave way to the angle, but her head was still close to the kidnapper''s head, and the two were no more than ten centimeters apart.


    But at this moment, the sniper pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Lin Yanxi only felt a heat flow spray on his face, and the weight on his hand was also heavy.


    Looking up again, I saw a deep blood hole in front of the kidnapper''s forehead, and the whole face was covered with blood and flesh.


    Lin Yanxi himself is a sniper. It''s common to explode someone''s head, but it''s the first time to see a person''s head exploded so close.


    The bullets of the sniper gun are specially made. The tragedy when one shot hits, especially on the forehead, is not as simple as that in TV. If people without professional training watch it, they may not be able to bear it for a while.


    If it was Lin Yanxi a year ago, he might be scared now. Let alone dragging his body, he must have been scared loose. Anyone can think of the consequences.


    Lin Yanxi just changed his face, but he still held him steadily in his hand, so that the robber kept standing.


    After the gunshot rang, the others did not react slowly. The negotiating man rushed over first, only frowned when he saw the tragedy of the kidnapper, and immediately checked the bomb on him. After it was confirmed that there was no difference from what Lin Yanxi observed, he cooperated with Lin Yanxi to put the person down slowly.


    At this time, others rushed up, but they were not so calm, especially the young policeman who had just stood back. When he saw that he had been placed on the ground, the blood holes on his forehead and the blood and flesh on his face were blurred, he turned pale for a moment. A young big boy turned his head and held the railing for a while to retch.


    "Well, a big man is not afraid of humiliation. You see, a girl is much closer than you. It''s nothing." seeing him like this, the old policeman handed him a bottle of water, but he still hit him on his mouth.


    But after he said this, other people also reacted. They deal with criminals all year round. Although they don''t see dead people every day, they have also seen big scenes, but none of them is as calm as Lin Yanxi.


    The negotiating man just put the man down and looked up at Lin Yanxi after he was sure it would not be dangerous again, but he was also hearing such words. He was surprised to look at Lin Yanxi, but saw that she was still looking down to check the bomb on the man at this time. There was no expression of fear on her face. He didn''t even care to wipe the blood sprayed on her face.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but show a somewhat confused look, but he didn''t show it directly after looking at her. He shouted to his own people, "Liu, dismantle the bomb and remove the danger immediately."


    "Yes!" the policeman who had just handed over the water immediately ran over with his tools.


    Seeing that they had professional explosive disposal personnel, Lin Yanxi no longer studied whether to dismantle the bomb, but directly stood up to make room for them.


    The negotiating man looked aside, "what are you looking at? Bring me a paper towel."


    "Ah?" the people behind him were stunned, and saw the blood on Lin Yanxi''s face. "Oh, who of you has a paper towel?"


    Someone immediately sent it and took an extra bottle of water.


    The negotiation man took it over and walked in front of Lin Yanxi, "wipe it."


    Lin Yanxi was not polite. He took it directly, wiped it and looked at him, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Oh, thank you for your help just now. If it weren''t for you, we really couldn''t solve it so easily." the man said and thought of something. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Sun Ping, captain of Beijiang special police brigade. We got inside information. There will be a drug trade here today."


    "It''s just... The news is accurate. Unexpectedly, he is not only armed, but also carrying a bomb. He is really a group of fugitives."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "these should have been considered by you, but it has nothing to do with it. You don''t need to tell me."


    "And don''t thank me. I''m not helping you, I''m just saving people. I''m in a hurry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    However, without waiting for Sun Ping to say anything, Liu Yuan and Liu Yuan rushed over and hugged her, "Lin Yanxi, are you stupid? How can you manage everything? It''s both a bomb and a hostage. How dangerous?"


    "Well, well, you two look like the sky is falling. Do you think I''m not good?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly, pulling them apart to prevent them from seeing such a bloody scene.


    She also knew that such a thing was too dangerous for ordinary people, and even some people could not have seen the real scene of murder in their life, so Lin Yanxi understood their concerns, but answered them with jokes.


    On the contrary, they were worried that they would not be able to stand such a scene at such a close distance, so they took them away and explained, "in fact, it''s not as dangerous as you think, but it''s a matter of lifting a hand. If it''s really dangerous, I won''t go, but I cherish my life."


    "You think we''re stupid. I really don''t know how dangerous it is?" Li Fei said with a gloomy face. "Let''s not talk about the bomb that will explode at any time. Even the success rate of long-distance sniping is not 100%. You''ve just been so close. What will happen if you miss that shot?"


    "How can it be biased? I have confidence in our professional snipers." Lin Yanxi can only alleviate their emotions in this way.


    When she came over, she looked up and found that someone had picked up the backpack she had just thrown to the ground. At this time, she remembered that there was a pistol with bullets in it.


    His face changed. He hurried forward, grabbed it with one hand and said, "sorry, this is my bag."


    The robbed policeman was stunned. Of course, he was Lin Yanxi''s bag, but he helped her pick it up and take it, but he didn''t expect her to react so much.


    Still waiting to explain, he saw that Lin Yanxi had not looked at him, and looked down to check his bag.

 Chapter 541

    When seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, the young policeman became more and more embarrassed and subconsciously looked at Sun Ping.


    But Sun Ping also noticed Lin Yanxi''s strange. When she was just hijacked, it was a dagger against her neck and a bomb. She didn''t blink, but she was so nervous about a backpack at this time, which didn''t take into account Sun Ping''s doubts.


    Because she had been staring at Lin Yanxi, she naturally didn''t miss the moment when she opened her backpack. Although the distance was not close, Lin Yanxi didn''t hide at all and opened it directly. When she vaguely saw the things inside, her face suddenly changed.


    Seeing that the gun was still there, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved. The gun was not standard. The gun had no number. If it was really lost, there would be no place to check if anything happened.


    Although there was no accident now, I thought that when I returned to the army, even if I kept the gun, I couldn''t bring it out again.


    Thinking in his heart, he put on his backpack and looked at Li Fei, "it''s all right here. Let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute!" but at this time, Sun Ping suddenly stood in front of them, "you can''t go yet, and... There are still some things that haven''t been handled properly."


    "What do you mean, Xiao Xi didn''t even thank you for helping you so much, but he became a prisoner?" Li Fei looked at the man in front of him and stood in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Sun Ping reacted that they were not real prisoners. What he said was too tough. It was normal to be misunderstood.


    He explained, "you helped us a lot today. Of course, we appreciate it. But according to the formal procedure, we need to take notes, so... I hope you can cooperate."


    "Joke, you''re all here for what just happened. What else do you need us to cooperate with? Besides, even if it''s taking notes here, you should summon the prisoner?" Li Fei took the lead in retorting before Lin Yanxi answered.


    Sun Ping''s face turned blue and white, but it''s no wonder Li Fei was so angry. Just now Lin Yanxi took such a big risk to save people, but he couldn''t help. It''s enough to make him angry. Now he has to be embarrassed by several policemen after the matter is over. How can he stand it.


    But the party Lin Yanxi was not as angry as him. Looking at Sun Ping looking at herself from time to time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. He saw the eyes and expressions of the police looking at the body and suddenly understood where it was always.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and pulled Li Fei, "forget it. Anyway, I have time, I''ll cooperate!"


    "You..." Li Fei looked at her and was in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile, "it''s really all right."


    She was so generous that Sun Ping was embarrassed, "thank you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I have time now, it''s not a waste." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and took the lead in moving forward. "Didn''t he say he was going to take notes there, and we had to wait for you¡°


    For her reaction, Sun Ping was not only an accident, but also some didn''t return to his mind. When the three went out, he suddenly woke up, "that big Liu, I''ll leave it to you. Deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" big Liu answered loudly.


    And Sun Ping had already followed up quickly.


    When they took hostages, Li Fei couldn''t help them. They could take notes and couldn''t let her go alone, so Sun Ping, the captain of the special police, became the driver of the three of them.


    But the captain didn''t care at all at this time. He was driving, so he asked casually, "look, you should all be students, college students?"


    But the three seemed to have no intention to answer his questions. They looked out of the window one by one, and no one paid attention to him.


    Sun Ping was embarrassed for a while and smiled at himself. "Also, a college student can''t have such skills."


    "Officer sun, are you interrogating us?" even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help satirizing him when he heard his words.


    Sun Ping shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Lin Yanxi snorted coldly. "I''m really not a student, but I''m not as exaggerated as you think. Do you police look like bad guys?"


    When she saw through her thoughts, Sun Ping was even more embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say for the moment. Fortunately, the police station arrived at this time, which alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere.


    With the previous lesson, Sun Ping no longer tried. He directly found a policewoman to take notes for her, and he didn''t say more.


    Although Sun Ping was always present at the time of the incident, he had to ask what happened when he made a formal record, especially when he was not present at the scene.


    Lin Yanxi performed the task and naturally wrote the post event summary. Taking notes is not the same, but it is almost the same. Lin Yanxi also regarded it as the task summary and said everything from beginning to end.


    Originally, Sun Ping didn''t take this note seriously, but when Lin Yanxi clearly explained the course of the matter, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    You know, when things are chaotic, even the person in charge of his task can''t remember things clearly. But Lin Yanxi not only remembered clearly, but even noticed many details. He really helped him finish the follow-up task summary indirectly.


    Not only was he surprised, but the more the policewoman wrote down, the more she admired it. She looked at Lin Yanxi brighter than when she saw a handsome man.


    Anyone who chooses the career of police doesn''t just want to fool around, but it''s good that female police can be a criminal police. Most of them still work in the office like her.


    Not to mention that today is the task of the special police, where will there be her share? Even if there is her help, it''s just like taking notes like this. But now she can''t help admiring another girl younger than her for going through things she doesn''t dare to think.


    After that, Lin Yanxi looked up and saw two strange expressions looking at himself. He couldn''t help laughing, "have you written down?"


    The policewoman reacted and looked down, but her face changed, "team sun, I..."


    Look at her expression, don''t ask anything. Sun Ping can guess that she didn''t write it down at all. She reluctantly waved her hand, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "the situation is basically like this, no problem."


    "It''s just... You can take out your certificate and register it. If there''s anything... We need to contact you again."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t say anything about Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes, coughing to hide his embarrassment.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and said, "I didn''t bring my certificate. Even if I did, I couldn''t register with you."


    Then he looked up at him, "I know, because my performance just made you doubt. I can say that the two people with me are ordinary college students, but I''m not, but it''s not as complicated as you think."


    "You can think about it. If I were what you think, would I help you and risk my life to save the hostage?"


    "Is that how you police treat the people who help you, or is it that everyone is not a good person in your eyes?"


    As soon as she said her doubts, not only did Sun Ping look bad, but even the policewoman couldn''t help looking at Sun Ping in doubt. Obviously, no one would doubt Lin Yanxi at this time.


    Being looked at by the policewoman, Sun Ping couldn''t hang on to his face, but finally insisted, "can you explain what happened to the weapons in your bag?"


    "It''s no problem that you have good skills. There are many people with good skills. If I doubt you because of this, I''m too sensitive, but we are a country where guns are prohibited. If I have a gun, I''m not sensitive?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She guessed that her reaction was too calm and made Sun Ping suspect, but she didn''t think he saw the gun in his backpack. It was also her carelessness.


    Subconsciously looking at the backpack, he was silent, took out the gun in the backpack and put it on the table.


    Both Sun Ping and the policewoman were surprised to see such an old pistol. They all knew that there might be no problem with the new gun. It was possible for soldiers or the police, but such an old obsolete gun was most likely to appear in the hands of one kind of person, that is, the criminal.


    Seeing that the two changed their faces, Lin Yanxi smiled, "can I explain the origin of the gun and leave?"


    Sun Ping looked at her and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Can I make a phone call?" Lin Yanxi sighed. She knew that if she didn''t explain clearly today, it was impossible to leave.


    Seeing him nodding, he directly picked up the mobile phone on the table and broadcast it, but without waiting for the other party to speak, he directly said, "Fu Zhiqiang, I''m in trouble. I''ll solve it right away."

 Chapter 542

    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much on the phone. She hung up with just one word.


    She believes that poppy''s men are not useless people. Although Beijiang is not Fu Zhiqiang''s territory, it''s not difficult to check their identity.


    Moreover, she can call, which proves that it is not an unofficial or even life-threatening trouble. In addition, she uses Sun Ping''s phone. Just check it, you can know what trouble she is.


    But Lin Yanxi''s performance brightened the eyes of the policewoman who had been in the fantasy. I believe that if she hadn''t been wearing a police uniform and this was the place to handle the case, she must have rushed over to worship Lin Yanxi.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi put down the phone, she saw her shining eyes and burst out laughing, "if you look at me like this again, I will doubt your sexuality. Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I like men, which should be very sure."


    The policewoman''s face turned red and her head almost dropped into the table.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi still wanted to joke, Sun Ping relaxed a little and asked with a smile, "since your identity is confidential, you can always tell us your name, otherwise it''s not good to always feed like this, isn''t it?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "my name is Lin Yanxi."


    Sun Ping smiled, but as soon as he wanted to say a few greetings, the door of the room was opened. A man came in with a newly printed paper, and he could see from his face that it was not a good thing.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that the other party had been looking at herself since she entered the room and looked at the things in her hand. She couldn''t help wondering. She didn''t seem to have a criminal record. Even her ID card was cancelled. Before, because of undercover, poppy eliminated her records. Even if she wanted to check, she found the fake identity.


    But at the thought of this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, and suddenly thought of the false identity.


    Because she came back in a hurry and the opium poppy was still abroad, naturally no one restored her identity and cleared her innocence.


    And then think of the man who just looked at her eyes, suddenly understand what it is.


    Sure enough, after Sun Ping saw it, he immediately changed his face, fiercely stood up and stared at Lin Yanxi''s expression that he was ready to do it at any time.


    Since Lin Yanxi had guessed what he saw, he was not nervous. Instead, he leaned back and hugged his arm. "Does captain sun have anything to ask besides the gun?"


    Sun Ping looked at her and took a deep breath. Then he took the paper. "Can you explain what this is?"


    At a glance, what he held in his hand was Lin Yanxi''s wanted warrant. The photo was her name, but the information was false. Looking at the treason above, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    But before she could explain, the door was pushed open again. Before several people looked, Li Fei and Liu Yuan rushed in, "Sun Ping, what do you mean, Lin Yanxi? She is not a prisoner, but also brought back for interrogation and identity check. Why?"


    Sun Ping looked at it coldly. ''Bang'', slapped it on the table, "that''s it!"


    Pointing to Lin Yanxi''s backpack, "this is the weapon she carries without gun number or register. This is her wanted notice of the public security network. You can see her photo and name clearly on it. Then you can see what crime this is - treason!"


    "Your name is Li Fei, national defense student of Beijiang university?" although Sun Ping was interrogative, he was positive. Then he immediately said, "as a national defense student, you are also a soldier. Do you know what treason means?"


    Li Fei and Liu Yu, who broke in, were foolishly there when they settled down and couldn''t believe looking at the wanted notice.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still ask me why?" Sun Ping asked again with a sneer when he saw the two people stunned there. "I think you''d better ask your friends why!"


    Li Fei suddenly woke up, subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, and the shocked mood completely disappeared when he saw that there was no nervous expression on his face, and even the posture of sitting there was relaxed. He couldn''t relax any more.


    So without asking, he turned to Sun Ping, "I believe her. Although I don''t know what the situation is, I can be a friend. I believe her. Don''t say treason is such a heavy crime. Even an ordinary crime can''t be done by her."


    "This wanted notice is either false or misunderstood. Even if you are treason, I don''t believe she can do it."


    "Yes, we all believe in her. We grew up together. We know who she is best." Liu Yuan also stepped forward. "You are the police. You should find out something. Don''t wrong a good person casually. She is..."


    But before Liu Yuan finished, Li Fei slapped her hand and opened it, "what''s the matter for Xiao Xi to say by herself."


    Li Fei also heard that she wanted to say Lin Yanxi''s identity, but he just thought that if Lin Yanxi''s identity could be said, these things could be explained immediately. But now there is only one problem, that is, Lin Yanxi can''t say.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s identity is not that she can''t say, but that she can''t prove it. She doesn''t have any certificates, and the original troops are still wanted for her. No one can prove her innocence, so there''s no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    But hearing Li Fei''s words, everyone looked over and waited for her to speak.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi reached out and took the wanted notice. "You''re right. The picture above is mine, the name is mine, and it''s really wanted me."


    When everyone changed his face, he immediately said, "but if I remember correctly, this wanted notice was cancelled a few days ago, that is to say, it is now expired. What do you want me to explain with an expired wanted notice?"


    "Cancelled?" Sun Ping looked shocked and turned to look at the policeman who sent the wanted notice to one side.


    The young flat headed policeman was stunned, "I... I don''t know, because there is no precedent, this case has not been closed, and I didn''t pay attention."


    "Go and see it right away!" Sun Ping wanted to slap it.


    "Yes..." the flat headed policeman hurriedly ran out.


    But at this time, the policewoman who had not spoken said, "don''t read it. It was indeed cancelled. The special notice last weekend cancelled the wanted notice for Lin Yanxi and another person, that is to say... This wanted notice has indeed expired."


    Sun Ping''s face turned green and white.


    "I said you must have made a mistake?" Li Fei was deeply relieved and looked at Sun Ping with a smile. "How can you say that you are also a special police officer, responsible for the safety of the people in Beijiang. Don''t be so careless in handling affairs in the future. It''s a matter of human life."


    Li Fei still really bears grudges. He was just ridiculed. Now he''s all back, and he''s still so ruthless in retaliation.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Sun Ping''s face was even more ugly.


    The policewoman looked at him discontentedly, "what''s the matter with the special police? The special police are also human. Why can''t there be a little mistake? Besides, the wanted notice really exists. Who knows it will be cancelled?"


    "You are also a soldier. Don''t be so irresponsible."


    "Oh, it''s so justifiable to be wrong. You don''t have to apologize, but you did it right?" Li Fei said, glancing at her famous brand and immediately said, "Officer Lin tianer, please take a look at your three views. Don''t be oppressed by soldiers. I''m a soldier, and I can''t stand my friend being stigmatized."


    "Apology is not to apologize to you. Does it have anything to do with you? This is the office. Please go out. Lin tianer couldn''t help retorting.


    "I''m an irrelevant person, but I''m afraid that as soon as we irrelevant persons leave, Xiao Xi will be framed as a wanted person again."


    "Besides, she''s not a criminal. You''re not trying. Is there anything to hide?" Li Fei said, pulling his clothes and sitting directly on the chair. "If you don''t let people go today, I really won''t go."


    "You..." Lin tianer stood up with a stare.


    "Li Fei!"


    "Lin tianer!"


    Lin Yanxi and Sun Ping called out almost at the same time. Then they looked at each other. Lin Yanxi took the lead in saying, "Li Fei, I''m fine. You go out first. It''s solved here. We''ll go back together."


    "But..." not only Li Fei, but also Liu Yuan couldn''t help protesting.


    But they couldn''t say anything about Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes. They sighed helplessly and turned to go out.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Lin tianer was also a little embarrassed. When he looked at Lin Yanxi, he had lost his just stab and his momentum in the face of Li Fei. He even said timidly, "sorry, I don''t want to drive them out, just..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "you don''t have to say, I understand that he is your captain. The boss was said, of course he can''t accept it."


    "And you''re right. It''s really a special case that a wanted order that hasn''t ended is revoked. It''s normal that you don''t know. It''s just... I can''t explain whether it''s about the wanted order or weapons, or even if it''s an explanation." Lin Yanxi said. Seeing what they were going to say, he directly waved his hand, "But someone should give you a satisfactory answer."


    When the phone rang at the right time, Sun Ping subconsciously picked it up, but after picking up the phone, his tone immediately changed, "Liu bureau!"


    When asked what, Sun Ping immediately said, "yes, we also found a wanted warrant that had just been cancelled. In addition, she had weapons of unknown origin."


    Hearing this, I don''t need to ask. I know it''s related to Lin Yanxi, but Lin Yanxi seems to have no interest at all. Looking down, I don''t know when I met. There are some slightly painful wrists. On the contrary, Lin tianer looked at Sun Ping nervously.


    After hearing Sun Ping''s words, the other side of the phone was obviously ordering something, which made him look at Lin Yanxi from time to time, and his expression became more and more strange.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but say, "but..."


    But he immediately answered loudly, "yes, I see."


    The phone finally ended. Although it was only a few minutes, it made the atmosphere in the room more strange. Sun Ping was still frozen in mid air with the phone in one hand and looked at Lin Yanxi with a puzzled face.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up, "can I leave?"


    Sun Ping suddenly woke up, looked at her indefinitely, and finally nodded, "yes, you can leave."


    Lin Yanxi had already stepped forward, put away his gun and carried his backpack on his body at will.


    "Where are you going? I''ll drive you back. After all, I brought you here. You have to start and finish!" Sun Ping finally found her voice and looked at her and asked tentatively.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and looked at him up and down. "Captain sun, you are a good policeman. What you did today is not wrong. If I am really a fugitive, your seriousness and vigilance may have helped you a lot."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not, and there are some things you shouldn''t know. If you''re so serious at this time, you''ll be cutting corners."


    Sun Ping was stunned. She saw through the embarrassment on her face, but she also admired it.


    And Lin Yanxi was obviously not aimed at him. After saying that, he immediately said, "by the way, thank your sniper for me. His specialty allows me to stand here alive."


    Hearing her mention of the sniper, Sun Ping was even more embarrassed. He smiled bitterly and finally nodded, "I''ll tell you."


    But at this time, Lin tianer suddenly asked, "Lin Yanxi, were you not afraid at all?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but stop, subconsciously turned his head and looked over and smiled, "of course I''m afraid. People are not afraid of death. The sniper target at that time was less than 20 cm away from my head. A small mistake, even the wrong calculation of humidity and temperature, might make that bullet hit my forehead."


    "Can we do nothing just because we are afraid? What about other hostages and ordinary people in the mall? Won''t they be more afraid and need protection?"


    "And I believe in your Swat and the professional snipers trained by the SWAT team. What''s more, my life has always been very big. The bullets are hiding from me. Even if I''m scared to death, I have to pretend not to be afraid."


    Then he smiled at them and waved his hand, "I hope we won''t have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Watching Lin Yan Xi leave without looking back, Lin tianer looked up at Sun Ping, "Captain, I feel you must have made a mistake this time."


    "Based on what she just said, we can see that she must not be a bad person, and I think... She should be the person who performs secret tasks in a special department."


    Then he couldn''t help feeling, "it''s really handsome. When do you say I can be like her?"


    Who knows, before she finished feeling, Sun Ping slapped her, "wake up, don''t dream, and sort out the transcripts according to the recording just now."

 Chapter 543

    As soon as Lin Yanxi came out, Li Fei and Li Fei hurriedly greeted him, "Xiao Xi, how''s it going?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    After listening to her, they were relieved at first, but then reacted, "since it''s all right, let''s forget it?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what they meant and shook his head helplessly. "What do you want to do, let them kneel down and apologize to me?"


    Li Fei was stunned. "They can''t just forget it. They say they catch it and put it away. They don''t take us seriously?"


    "In the case of a major case, even when it may threaten national security, none of us can really do anything." Lin Yanxi said, looking up at Li Fei, "Sun Ping''s words are right. You are already half a soldier. Ordinary people don''t understand these things, but you need to understand."


    Li Fei was stunned. Then he looked at her with a shocked face. After a while, he pulled Liu Yu''an. "Xiao''an, do you see if she was crossed by someone? Is this still her?"


    Liu Yu''an also stared at her. Hearing Li Fei''s words, he couldn''t help slapping her. "You can still laugh. Xiao Xi is seriously talking to you. He''s not kidding."


    Li Fei coughed awkwardly, "I know she''s serious, but she suddenly became so serious that she became a little unacceptable."


    Liu Yu''an also nodded, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "what he said is also right. If you only changed last time, this time... Even made us feel a little strange. Xiao Xi, what have you experienced these days?"


    And then he thought of something and sighed, "forget it, if you don''t want to say, we didn''t ask you again."


    "Now that it''s all right, shall we continue to buy clothes or do something else?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and finally shook his head. "Forget it, I also know what my situation is like. Even you can see it. Not to mention the cunning Lin Wannian. Even if you change your clothes, it''s not very useful. Just go back."


    While walking out, he suddenly looked up at the two, "do you two believe me so?"


    "The wanted notice is real. It''s true to carry guns illegally. I''m not afraid that I''ve really done something treason?"


    "Of course we believe you." they said in unison. Then they looked at each other, but Li Fei immediately said, "don''t say you can''t do these things. Even if you did it, it''s no big deal that we betrayed the country with you. What a big thing!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it. He kicked him. "You''re stupid. You''re so old. Do you still have a sense of right and wrong?"


    "Of course, there is a view of right and wrong. What you do is right, and what you don''t do is wrong." Li Fei said. He couldn''t help laughing first.


    Then he smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "don''t make the atmosphere so serious. You said we grew up together. Who doesn''t know who?"


    "Although you have done a lot of extraordinary things since you were young, and even being a soldier was kicked by Uncle Lin, your character is that you are no longer willing and impossible to do such things. If others don''t know you, it''s OK to doubt you. If our friends doubt you again, what qualifications do we have to be your friends?"


    Liu Yu''an also nodded, "yes, it''s just a wanted notice. Even those who have been sentenced have made mistakes, not to mention a piece of paper?"


    "So what we care about is not this, but more worried about you. You see, you even have a wound on your face and come back so embarrassed. I''ve never seen you like this before."


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t dare to think about how much you''ve suffered."


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi was really warm in her heart. In foreign countries, the suspicion of the enemy and the danger of gunfire and bullets made her a little tired.


    But now, seeing the two people believe in themselves without reservation, although this trust is too simple, the more it is, the more she is moved from her heart.


    Although she has experienced the most rigorous training and the most rigorous tests abroad, she is also an ordinary person, with her own weaknesses and weak times.


    Now, their words touched the softness in her heart. Suddenly, their heart was sour and almost couldn''t help crying.


    It''s reasonable to cry in front of friends. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    But now they must be worried enough, so she doesn''t want to expose her more embarrassing side and make them more worried.


    Took a deep breath, pressed down the sour feeling in my heart, looked up at them, reluctantly smiled, "I don''t feel bitter at all, really."


    "Although you look tired, injured and life-threatening, you don''t feel bitter at all when it''s worth paying."


    "It may seem that I''m more tired and even embarrassed than before, but I think I''m really different now. At least I have what I want to do and my own pursuit, so you really don''t need to worry about me, let alone sympathize with me. I''m doing well."


    "But... Anyway, I have to thank you for trusting me so much. For so long... I''ve almost forgotten the taste of being trusted without reservation."


    When she said so, their expressions were even more dignified.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t go on, "it''s getting late. I know you shouldn''t be a rest day today. Go back to school."


    "How can you do that? You come back once in a while. How can we not accompany you?" Liu Yu''an instinctively retorted. "Besides, our school is not as strict as your requirements. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back."


    "What about him?" Lin Yanxi directly hit Li Fei.


    Liu Yu''an couldn''t help but be stunned. Indeed, Li Fei is no better than her. The prisoners who came out to eat this time asked for leave. Now the time hasn''t arrived, but it''s impossible to spend the night outside.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi also knew that although national defense students are not professional soldiers, they must be much more strict than other college students.


    Patted her, "don''t argue with me again. I don''t know the way home. I have no problem. Besides, I don''t know how many days it will take for me to come back this time. The most important thing is time."


    "Now, I''ll go back to see my parents. As for you, let Dafei take you back. Don''t forget to show your love at school, or your play today will be in vain."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "as soon as I saw you, I forgot all about it. That dog skin plaster is really difficult to deal with, but you have to believe that our all-round shield can be done."


    "Of course I believe it." Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Li Fei. "Remember to send her back to school safely."


    They didn''t object this time and nodded gently.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t say anything. He waved to them and walked towards home.


    Sun Ping brought them to the police station in the city center. There was half a city away from home. Lin Yanxi habitually calculated how many kilometers to go and how long it would take to run down.


    But the idea just came out, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is really not used to returning to the city suddenly, and he can''t even adapt to modern life.


    Shook his head, gave up the idea, reached for a taxi and directly reported the home address.


    But she didn''t know. The two people who watched her leave stood there foolishly and didn''t know how to react.


    After a while, Liu Yuan said, "she really looks like a different person. Not only her appearance, but also her temperament has changed. The whole person has become... A little gloomy."


    "Mingming said very optimistic words and seemed to be more progressive, but... Why do I always feel something wrong?"


    Li Fei nodded, "I also have this feeling, but you can see that she doesn''t want to say, no, maybe she can''t say. We don''t even know what happened to her, and how do we know why she became like this."


    "Then look at her and don''t care?" Liu Yu''an said, and his tone couldn''t help raising it.


    "Of course not, she didn''t say. It will take a long time to come back this time. It seems that it''s not just us who found her wrong, otherwise how could we give her such a long vacation?" Li Fei said comfortingly, "so... We can take our time."


    Liu Yuan listened and nodded immediately, "then I''ll go back and ask for leave. I''m at home with her these days. I don''t know any psychology and how to help her, but now in this situation, there is someone around me and someone talking to her. At least it''s a good thing?"


    Li Fei didn''t refute. He also knew that persuasion was useless, and felt that such a way was still good, so he nodded, "I''ll send you back to school and try to solve your suitor at one time."


    "Alas, at this time, who cares about him?" Liu Yu''an said carelessly.


    They finally left and walked in another direction, while Lin Yanxi returned to the familiar courtyard on the other side.


    Back to the familiar place, Lin Yanxi stood at the door in a daze.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of what father Lin once said. When she was young, she didn''t live here, but was adopted and brought here by them after her biological father left and her mother died.


    But in her memory, it is all about here. It seems that all her growth memories begin here.


    The familiar gate and familiar plants and trees made her remember deeply. When she stood here, her heart calmed down.


    At this moment, Lin Yanxi was suddenly relieved. What if she wasn''t her biological parents? What if she was abandoned? She now has better parents than anyone. She has a warm home. After she has been wronged, suffered and injured, she can come back and give her a warm home to calm her down. That''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved. She couldn''t help smiling. Maybe she didn''t even notice. This was the first heartfelt smile she showed after she came back.


    When Lin Yanxi came back at this time, he had already made preparations for no one at home again. After all, this is normal at home.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the door of the room was not locked. When the door was opened, Lin Wannian sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the documents. Zhou Hui was busy in the kitchen. The military songs that had passed the time were whispered in the room. Everything was like what she looked like when she was at home.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Yanxi couldn''t return to God for a moment. He stood at the door foolishly and didn''t know how to react.


    When they heard the sound of opening the door, they both subconsciously looked over. When they saw Lin Yanxi, Lin''s father''s expression was neither surprised nor surprised. He was just a little stunned when he looked at her, but then he nodded at her, "are you back?"


    But before Lin Yanxi could adapt to his calmness, Lin''s mother had rushed out of the room and looked at her tears. "What are you going to do? How did you come back from your injury? How much pain you have suffered? It''s all your father''s fault. I have to let you be a soldier. Now I really regret that I supported him."


    Seeing Lin''s mother suddenly so perceptual, Lin Yanxi still didn''t adapt, but she couldn''t say it in her heart. She hugged Lin''s mother and patted her and said, "what''s so exaggerated? It''s just that she accidentally scratched her face and didn''t get hurt."


    "You lie to me, when I don''t know your little cleverness?" said Lin mother, pulling her up and down.


    Lin Yanxi was busy changing the topic, "Why are you so idle today? You''re all at home. It really scared me."


    "Not because you want to come back?" Lin''s mother answered casually.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lin Wannian. Sure enough, Lin''s father immediately explained to her, "someone informed me early this morning that you can not only restore normal communication, but also have a holiday."


    "I thought you had no other place to go during your holiday, so I came back to wait for you, but what time is it? How did you come back?"


    Although Lin Yanxi was surprised when someone informed him of the incident, she immediately understood. As for who informed him, there was no need to ask.


    In the face of her father who could speak and scold her at this time, Lin Yanxi smiled from the bottom of her heart, "Dad, it''s good to hear you scold me."


    After listening to her words, Lin''s mother finally broke her tears into laughter and shook her head helplessly, "what can I do with you two?"


    "Cold mix!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted, and then immediately asked, "Mom, did you cook my favorite dish? I smell it."


    "You cat''s nose," said Mrs. Lin, nodding, and then she couldn''t help nagging, "I knew you were coming back, but I didn''t say what time. I started doing it when I came back early in the morning. As a result, I didn''t come back until it was almost dark. Lunch turned into dinner, but it''s good. It''s good to drink the soup for a long time."


    Listening to her nagging, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help hugging her again and whispered, "Mom, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 544

    Listening to her nagging, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help hugging her again and whispered, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    One night at home, Lin Wannian didn''t ask where she went, let alone what she did on the day she disappeared.


    Just like before she left, every day after school, a family of three sat at home and had dinner. Lin Yanxi would talk to her mother about what she had done outside. Of course, it had to be said selectively. Occasionally, Lin Wannian would insert a few words.


    Sometimes I will scold her for being mischievous and not doing anything serious. Of course, I will also praise her. Although I praise her less and scold more, I really care about her.


    Just like now, looking at Lin Yanxi drinking Lin''s mother''s soup for a day, the smile on her face has never broken.


    Lin''s father sighed when he saw her like this, but hesitated. Finally, he didn''t say anything. "When you''re full, go take a bath, change your clothes, and have a good sleep at home, everything will be fine."


    Lin Yanxi heard what he said and stifled his movements, but finally nodded, nodded at him and put down his chopsticks, "Mom, I''m full."


    Zhou Hui reluctantly smiled and nodded. "Go, your clothes have been found for you. They are all in your room."


    Lin Yanxi walked for more than a year, less than half a year since he came back last time, but when he came out of the bathroom, he found that his original clothes were small and even his pants were short.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and couldn''t help saying to himself, "I didn''t expect to grow so tall."


    I casually found a piece of fat clothes to cover my body. I can''t see anything except that my pants are short.


    Looking up at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help sighing. No wonder that Sun Ping suspected her. Even if she changed into casual clothes, everything was written on her face, not to mention the injury on her face, even between her eyebrows and feet.


    Perhaps ARSA is on the alert every day, and even the danger and war at any time make her different from ordinary soldiers. No wonder Lin Wannian has been worried about her although he didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, turned and walked out.


    As soon as I came out, I couldn''t help but be stunned, because I was hearing Lin Wannian talking quietly outside.


    Zhou Hui asked quietly, "Wannian, you must know where she has gone these days. How much pain has the child suffered?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wannian sighed deeply and said after a moment of silence, "she hasn''t heard from me for months. I don''t even know what to do, but she suddenly came back today..."


    "I know she must have suffered a lot these days, but she can''t say these things. Don''t you and I understand these things?"


    Zhou Hui was silent and said after a while, "maybe we..."


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Lin Wannian directly interrupted her.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi coughed a little. They woke up and looked up. They were still embarrassed to see Lin Yanxi standing here.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see them so embarrassed. She said, "Mom, I want to talk to my father."


    Zhou Hui was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she nodded and turned into the room.


    When she left, Lin Wannian looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly smiled, "the clothes are small and really grow up."


    Lin Yanxi sat down and smiled, "maybe the amount of military training is too large. I didn''t expect to be so old and have a long body."


    After a silence, he said, "Dad, I know you must be worried about me these days. I really am..."


    Lin Wannian waved his hand, "your father, I''m also a soldier. I understand everything."


    "In fact, I understood everything when I saw the wanted notice and your false identity. You haven''t contacted your family in recent months. Your mother has been worried about you. I''m comforting her..."


    Lin Yanxi listened, his eyes were a little sour, and he was busy lowering his head to cover up.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Wannian hurriedly said, "I don''t want to make you sad. I just want to tell you that we all believe in you, no matter... No matter whose daughter you are, but in my eyes, you are my Lin Wannian''s daughter. No matter what you do, we all believe in you and trust you."


    "I know you must have suffered a lot these days. It''s not hard to be a soldier. Moreover, you chose this road and have to go on. Your mother and I are your most solid backing."


    "Dad, thank you." Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked up, "thank you for telling me this. I... feel much better in my heart."


    Lin Wannian smiled, "how long can I come back this time?"


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "In the team... I can''t go back for the time being. I''ll make arrangements when things are over."


    "Well, have a rest." Lin Wannian said and looked at her, "but don''t stay at home for so long. Go out more. Your friends are still in the city. Go and see them!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, don''t you like me most when I''m with them?"


    "At that time, you were getting together every day and going to the room. Of course I didn''t like it." Lin Wannian shook his head. "But now you have grown up and have your own careers. I believe you are mature and won''t be so naughty again, especially you. Dad believes you can handle your life well."


    For this trust, Lin Yanxi is really happy from the bottom of her heart. In fact, from childhood to childhood, although she has always been right with her father and even doesn''t like him to arrange this and that, in fact, she knows better than anyone that she wants to get her father''s approval and his trust.


    Or I''ve been eager to have an equal dialogue with him, but when I really get these now, I don''t know what it''s like.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "Dad, don''t worry, I will be fine, just... It may take time."


    "I understand." Lin Wannian didn''t say anything more and patted her. "Rest early and don''t worry your mother."


    "OK." Lin Yanxi smiled and got up and went back to the room.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yanxi got up on time and went out for a morning run.


    Whether in the lone wolf team or abroad, she gets up much earlier than the soldiers of other troops.


    So when Zhou Hui got up at the wake-up call and entered Lin Yanxi''s room, she was stunned to see only the quilt with tofu pieces stacked, and the neat beds and clothes.


    Although Lin Yanxi was taught to fold tofu pieces since childhood, he can basically be lazy and never abide by the rules properly.


    But now when she really sees such a scene, Zhou Hui can''t help but sour her eyes.


    "Mom, why do you get up so early?" as soon as Lin Yanxi came in, she saw someone standing at the door of the bedroom. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Zhou Hui immediately recovered, subconsciously reached out and wiped her eyes, "nothing. I told you to have breakfast. As a result, you went to morning exercise."


    While walking back, he asked, "do you have any plans for today?"


    Lin Yanxi came in wiping her sweat and said with a smile, "I''m going to go to the film academy and go to Liu Yuan."


    "Good." Zhou Hui didn''t object. "Go out more and don''t stay at home."


    "I''ll take a bath and come over for breakfast right away." Lin Yanxi nodded and agreed, and turned into the room.


    Lin Yanxi went out early and came to the film academy with a good knowledge of the way. However, he remembered that he was not used to using his mobile phone and couldn''t contact her.


    In fact, she originally wanted to go to Li Fei to see how the life of national defense students in Beijiang University was. She just knew that he didn''t want to enter there, so she didn''t give Li Fei trouble.


    They are the only two friends still in Beijiang. If you don''t go to Li Fei, you can only come here.


    But I can''t think of contacting Liu Yuan, and she doesn''t even know which bedroom or classroom. For a moment, she really doesn''t know where to find someone.


    "Xuemei, why are you standing here? Can I help you?" but at this time, a boy like a college student came over.


    It looks like college students. In fact, most of the students in this school have gone to film and mixed in the entertainment circle. Each one has a more fashionable sense of dress, and they are farther and farther away from the students.


    So it''s rare for a college student to stand in front of him. Lin Yanxi was a little surprised.


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, he continued to ask, "how do you look at your face? Don''t you come out often?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of funny. What kind of eyes could he take himself as a student, so he didn''t explain much. He directly asked, "there are more people in the school. Have you seen them?"


    "Although there are many people in the school, I have been in the school for so long, that is, I didn''t go out to shoot and didn''t run. I shake in the school every day. Basically, I see it in the school." the boy said and looked at her and smiled, "even if I''m unfamiliar, I''ve seen it, but I just look at you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi ignored whether he looked at his face, but directly asked, "since you know so many people, do you know Liu Yuan of this year''s freshman performance department?"


    "Liu Yuan, of course you know!" the boy laughed immediately, but immediately reacted, looked at her and asked, "do you want to find her?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, he immediately said, "today, a student sister who has just won the grand prize will give a speech back to her alma mater. She is from the student union. She should be busy there at this time."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Can freshmen enter the student union?"


    The boy immediately recovered, "you''re not a student in our school, are you? Well, I''ll take you to her?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse and walked forward directly.


    But after only two steps, he found that the man didn''t follow up. He couldn''t help looking back at him, "didn''t he say to take me?"


    "Ah?" the boy was stunned and nodded. "I... I''ll take you."


    He hurried up and asked, "classmate, are you Liu Yuan''s friend?"


    "Are you from any film academy and our peers? Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future!"


    Lin Yanxi listened and subconsciously looked over, "you didn''t say you couldn''t run. Where would you have a chance to cooperate?"


    The boy smiled and immediately said, "I don''t go to work because I don''t want to waste my only four years in college. There are many opportunities for acting in the future, but there are only four years in college. I have to learn as much as possible here so that I can go smoothly in the future."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. He finally looked at him positively, "really few people can think like you."


    The boy was embarrassed and giggled, "I just don''t want to be eager for success. Take your time!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "yes, everything is slow, better than eager for success."


    As they spoke, they had reached the direction of the auditorium. Because it was still early, there were not many people in and out of the staff of the student union.


    The boy pointed inside, "they are doing preparatory work now. Liu Yuan should help inside."


    "OK, thank you for bringing me here." Lin Yanxi nodded. "Just send me here. I''ll go in and find her myself."


    After listening to her, the boy quickly waved his hand, "you''re welcome."


    Then he saw that Lin Yanxi had walked in and asked, "Hey, you haven''t told me which school you are from and what''s your name?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and put his hand behind him, "we won''t have a chance to cooperate."


    Ignoring the boy he just met, he went directly into the auditorium of the film academy. When he went in, he looked at the busy students walking back and forth. Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and thought that maybe Liu Yuan was so busy going in and out. I really can''t think of her doing business.


    "Classmate, it hasn''t started yet. You''re not going in yet." finally someone noticed her, but she was in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words, just wanted to explain, but heard a voice ring, "Lin Yanxi, why are you here, when did you come, why didn''t you call me, how did you find here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi looked up and pointed to Liu Yuan, "sister Xue, I''m looking for her."


    Seeing that it was someone Liu Yu''an knew, the girl in front of her also smiled, "it turned out to be Yu''an''s friend. I told you earlier. You talk first. I''m busy."


    Liu Yu''an didn''t pay much attention to it. When the student sister left, he hurried over, "Why are you here? I told you, I was going to ask for leave to go back with you, but who knows there was a speech and audition today. Our tutor asked me to come, and I didn''t succeed if I wanted to go."


    "What are you running for?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t say that I have many holidays. You can see me any day you want. Don''t delay business for me."


    "And you should be happy to have such a mentor who cares about you?"


    Liu Yu''an sighed, "Oh, why are you so nagging? It''s only been a few months. You''re almost my mother."

 Chapter 545

    While talking, Liu Yu''an thought of something and asked, "no, how did you find me here?"


    "Is it difficult for you to be a good soldier and predict the future?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him, "I''m going to be a soldier, not a magic stick. I just met your school students at the school gate. He happened to know you and know you''re here. He brought me here."


    And he smiled and looked at her up and down, "I didn''t expect you to be famous. You''ve been so famous before graduation. You can find it by asking..."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said with a smile, "how is it possible that there are so many people in the Film Academy who don''t know many people. You must have met acquaintances."


    And then he looked at her, "no, why do you still wear this dress? Which country''s military uniform do you like so much?"


    "I don''t like it. I have no clothes to wear." Lin Yanxi reluctantly patted his clothes. "When he came back, he found that the clothes at home were small and none of them could wear."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yu''an burst out laughing, "how old are you, and how tall are you?"


    As they spoke, they walked to the auditorium, but they didn''t tangle with the person just now. Liu Yuan took her and asked directly, "since you''re here, don''t go. Stay and take you around the school. You must have never seen what''s like in the Film Academy for so many years in Beijiang. Today I''ll be a tour guide."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you busy man, do you have time?"


    Liu Yu''an listened for a moment and then gave her a white eye. "I''m just not as busy as you are. I haven''t even heard from you for a few months. We all think you''re missing."


    Lin Yanxi was silent for a while and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t need you to accompany me. Go and help you. There''s not a speech for a while. I''ll listen to it?"


    "Of course." after listening to her words, Liu Yuan immediately nodded and agreed, but he remembered something after saying, "anyway, you have nothing else to do. Just come and help."


    Then she took her and walked in. Before Lin Yanxi could react, she had taken Lin Yanxi to the worktable and directly found a work permit and put it in her hand. "Just time is running out. I still have several things to do. Come and help."


    Looking at her righteously handing over a stack of things to her, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s this all about?"


    Liu Yuan pointed to the things in her hand and said, "this list is the hospital leaders and guests outside the school who are coming today. Put the famous brands in the order of the list, and then hand over the process with the student sister just now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "well, I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well, I know you''re the best." Liu Yu''an laughed, "I have too much work to finish. If I don''t hurry to set up famous brand tutors, I have to kick me."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. She didn''t know Liu Yuan said so, but she actually wanted to find something for her to do so that she wouldn''t wait.


    There is one thing to do, which can really distract her. This kind of work is not a waste of brain power, but it also makes her dare not make mistakes. After all, this is also Liu Yuan''s work. She is so wrong that she has nothing to do, but she will implicate Liu Yuan.


    So he also seriously put up the famous brand, bowed his head and drew marks on each name.


    Soon after the famous brand was placed, I looked up and saw the schoolgirl coming. Thinking of what Liu Yuan said before, I hurried over, "schoolgirl, Yuan asked me to come and hand over the process with you."


    "Yu''an, this is to push all the work to you?" the student sister shook her head helplessly, but although she said so, she still took out the flow sheet. "The speech time is still one hour. We will release people in half an hour, stop the audience in 15 minutes, and the hospital leaders and teachers..."


    But when it came to this, the phone suddenly rang. The student sister immediately smiled with regret, "I answered the phone."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and indicated that it didn''t matter. Looking down at the process sheet taken by the student sister, we can see that the student sister is absolutely careful. In addition to the ordinary printed process information, there are also her own handwritten records.


    There are process precautions, as well as the habits and taboos of the stars who came this time. It seems that this student sister is really not simple.


    But when Lin Yanxi looked down at the flow sheet, the student sister exclaimed and hurriedly asked, "how did you lose it?"


    Then his face changed, "I didn''t tell you to look at her more. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    "Forget it, it''s no use scolding you now. I''ll go back and find someone!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she could react, the student sister put down the phone and suddenly grabbed her, "well... I have something urgent here. You give these to Liu Yuan and tell her that most of the things have been basically completed, leaving nothing to tick. She should be able to handle them."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned, but looking at her expression, she also knew that she was really in an emergency, so she nodded to her, "OK, I''ll give it to Yu an."


    "Thank you very much," said the elder sister. She hurried out without much thought.


    Looking at the sudden situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to make decisions for them. She immediately took something to find Liu Yuan.


    The sudden change made Liu Yu feel a little flustered when she settled down. The time was so tight, and the responsible person suddenly ran away, so how could she not be flustered.


    However, it can make people believe that she is such a new student. Of course, she also has her own ability. After being flustered, she immediately came back and looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "have you finished all the work just given you?"


    Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling when she heard it, but she nodded subconsciously.


    Liu Yuan guessed what she thought when she looked at her expression, but she still smiled and pulled her and said, "you can see the situation here. She suddenly left. I can''t help. You have to help me!"


    "Alas..." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "say, what can I do for you?"


    Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "but don''t tell me what''s too difficult. I can''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to guarantee." Liu Yu''an said, pointing to the flow sheet, "you can see that the notes are written on the flow sheet of the elder sister. You can hand it over according to the notes."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to retort, she immediately said, "come on, it''s time. AI Meng should be here. Go and pick it up outside the door."


    "No..." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. "Shouldn''t you do this kind of work? It''s good for you to contact these insiders in advance?"


    "Can I use it?" Liu Yu''an asked directly, "even if I am an artist, I have to rely on my real skills. Besides, AI Meng has just won the award. Maybe he is so proud. I won''t hit this now..."


    And before he finished, he reacted and looked at her with a giggle.


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what she meant, reached out and nodded her head, but turned and walked out.


    It is common for successful artists to go back to their alma mater to give speeches, but few are as young as AI Meng. She is also in a special situation. She can be regarded as a overnight fame. The first film to be a heroine is to cooperate with a big director, so she has the opportunity to win a Film Festival Award. Now she is also in the limelight.


    It''s also normal for Liu Yuan to resist to contact her. I believe they will know this more or less based on their understanding of this circle. Of course, it''s not necessary to take this opportunity to get close to her and make friends with her.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to make friends with them now, nor is she a person in this circle. Those who have no desire are naturally fearless.


    So when Lin Yanxi saw AI Meng''s car parked at the entrance of the auditorium, she could face AI Meng in a dignified way.


    Without introducing herself, Lin Yanxi said directly, "Hello, Mr. AI, I''m responsible for receiving you this time. It''s not time for the speech. I''ll take you to the lounge first."


    AI Meng didn''t have too many greetings, so he walked forward directly. Lin Yanxi took the roadside and looked at the staff, "excuse me, you are Mr. AI''s agent. I''ll hand over the process with you."


    The other party was stunned, but immediately communicated with her professionally. The major of economic man is normal, but Lin Yanxi, a layman, can keep up with his ideas.


    This not only surprised the economic people, but even AI Meng took a surprise look at her, but the job of a little assistant was not enough for a "high up" star to pay attention to.


    Soon the party arrived at the lounge. Lin Yanxi actually came here for the first time, but Liu Yuan''s sister marked the details clearly. Although time was limited, Lin Yanxi, who had received professional training, remembered them clearly.


    As soon as he entered the lounge, he said directly, "Mr. AI, the lounge is prepared for you alone. The room is newly cleaned. The things in the bathroom are disposable. The water on the table is your favorite soda..."


    But before Lin Yanxi finished, AI Meng spit out the water he drank into his mouth. The water in his hand fell hard to the ground. Pointing to the assistant on one side, he scolded, "even a college student can remember the brand of soda I drink. How long have you been here, but you can''t remember. What use do I want you to have?"


    The assistant was scolded in a daze, but listening to her words, he immediately regained his mind and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "I know I''m sorry. What else can you say besides this?" her words made Aimeng even more angry. That expression really wanted to slap her.


    Lin Yanxi was really frightened. Although she had guessed that AI Meng must be hard to serve, she didn''t expect to lose her temper because of a bottle of water.


    At this time, I suddenly found that Mu Lin was really a good instructor. At least he wouldn''t punish them five kilometers for a bottle of water.


    At the thought of these, he suddenly thought of Mu Lin''s appearance when he found fault and punished them, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Fortunately, she has been explaining these things. She has been in the corner. No one can notice her expression. Otherwise, she will succeed in saving the poor little assistant by herself.


    However, looking at her scolding there, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering. Even if she was angry, it wouldn''t be so exaggerated.


    While listening, she looked at Ai Meng and looked at her expression. Lin Yanxi finally understood that AI Meng was not just because of this bottle of water. On the one hand, she took the opportunity to vent. She should have been angry before this. On the other hand, the little assistant was really stupid. Listening to AI Meng''s scolding was not something that ordinary stupid people can do.


    I believe that anyone with such an assistant would be angry. To understand this, Lin Yanxi also sympathized with AI Meng. As a red star, he was messed up by his assistant.


    However, no matter how much sympathy, such scolding is not the way. After looking at the time, I had no choice but to cough.


    Although the sound was not loud, the deliberate cough was particularly obvious when everyone dared not go out.


    Especially AI Meng, who was scolding vigorously, heard her voice, the scolding stopped immediately, turned his head and looked coldly at her, with an expression that was about to eat people.


    Seeing that he has successfully attracted everyone''s attention, he is not afraid of it. He directly said, "Mr. AI, I have no intention to disturb your interest. I just remind you that the time is almost up. If you delay like this... Time will not catch up."


    "What does this have to do with you? My schedule is controlled by my agent. Besides, even if I''m late, what can you do to me?" Aimeng said impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it really doesn''t matter to me whether you are late or not. Even if this thing is screwed up, it won''t matter to me for half a dime."


    "But some people are different." Lin Yanxi said and put down the flow chart in his hand. "Today, college leaders and some off campus guests will come, because of the reputation of the speaker, some media reporters and even paparazzi will come."


    "If the speaker is late, I think they won''t care whether you drink the soda you don''t like or dichlorvos. Anyway, it''s hard to play big cards in the name of being late."


    Lin Yanxi said no more and pointed to the room. "The lounge here is specially arranged by the students'' union according to your preferences. The audience outside has begun to enter. As a receptionist, I can only remind you that the speech will begin in 20 minutes. Leave the rest to yourself."


    While she was talking, AI Meng finally noticed her and looked at her up and down. I don''t know if I heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    When Lin Yanxi turned to leave, she suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Yanxi stopped unexpectedly and looked up at Ai Meng, "what else does Mr. AI have to say?"


    Aimeng shook his head, "did you order it? I just want to ask, are you afraid of doing this...?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of going to school to complain, or are you afraid of blocking me in the future?"

 Chapter 546

    Lin Yanxi''s indifferent appearance surprised AI Meng and looked at her in some surprise, "I don''t want the student union of our school to work like this."


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I didn''t come to deliberately offend you, but I didn''t come to hold my thigh."


    "I''m not afraid to offend you, nor do I need to beg you. I just finish my current work. You''re a big star, and I''m just a student. If it wasn''t for this activity, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even have an intersection, so I don''t have to be so strange even if I didn''t please you. After all, not everyone has to go the same way."


    "You''re really not afraid at all." Aimeng burst out laughing, "aren''t you afraid I''ll really block you?"


    "Mr. AI wants to block who is your freedom. If you want, it''s no use for me to be afraid." Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile and pointed to her wrist. "I just remind you that if you tangle with my problem again, you''ll really be late."


    I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll remind you five minutes in advance


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s impolite departure, AI Meng couldn''t react for a moment and stared at the closed door.


    "Sister Meng, don''t share common sense with her..." when the economic man saw her expression, he thought she was still angry and hurried forward to persuade her.


    But AI Meng came back and looked at her coldly, "I have such a big temper?"


    Then he sat down straight, "give me makeup right away. It''s time."


    After listening to her words, the others immediately reacted and hurried forward. They were busy with their own work. The room was quiet for a moment.


    Outside the lounge, Lin Yanxi habitually stood upright, but when the students who came and went looked at her in surprise, they reacted that they were used to standing and sitting as soldiers, and even standing casually, they would not be like others.


    He smiled at himself and let himself relax. He looked down at the time. There were five minutes before AI Meng entered the hall. Lin Yanxi raised her hand to knock on the door.


    But before she reached out, the door of the lounge was suddenly opened, and AI Meng and her entourage came out.


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke. Lin Yanxi only made a gesture of invitation and pointed to the direction they were going to go. When AI Meng walked forward, she followed behind.


    The lounge is arranged very close to the backstage, and the waiting place is not far away.


    At this time, others have entered one after another. When the host of the school was warming up and looking at the ground, Lin Yanxi gave him a ready gesture. The host immediately felt relieved and continued to talk.


    At this time, AI Meng suddenly asked, "do you know the audition this afternoon?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then immediately nodded, "I know. I heard it was a film audition hosted by you and the director."


    "Very good. I hope you will be my assistant during the audition." Aimeng said directly.


    Lin Yan Xi was stunned and pointed to himself, "me?"


    AI Mengli naturally nodded, but didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to ask anything. AI Meng''s name had been called on the stage. AI Meng immediately showed a perfect smile and turned to the stage, leaving Lin Yanxi surprised.


    Looking at Ai Meng''s speech, Lin Yanxi came back. Some looked at her economic man with tears and smiles, "have you always been so capricious?"


    The economic man was stunned, but then he couldn''t help laughing, "she''s interested in you..."


    "Do you still have this hobby after movie?" Lin Yanxi also joked.


    But her words scared the economic people to change their faces, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. The economic man reacted that she was joking and was relieved.


    At this time, Liu Yuan, who was busy, also came over and saw Lin Yanxi busy coming up and hugging her, "how about you? I''ll say you can do it. See how great you do!"


    "It''s great." when Lin Yanxi saw the economic man and assistant not far away, he couldn''t help lowering his voice, "I''m almost blocked."


    Liu Yu''an was stunned for a while. He didn''t come back. When he reacted, he burst out laughing, "how did she provoke others?"


    "It''s really right to let you go. You say we have the same temper. I must hate things you''re not used to. If you change me, she will be provoked. Maybe you''ll really block me at that time."


    Lin Yan ignored this metaphor that didn''t happen. He turned to AI Meng who was giving a speech. After listening to it for a while, he nodded and said, "don''t say, her speech is really infectious. If someone didn''t write the speech for her, it''s a talented woman. Of course, even if the speech was written by someone else, her expressiveness is first-class."


    "It seems that you are biased against our industry!" Liu Yuan couldn''t help slapping the past. "Although there are too many people in this industry who become famous overnight, if you don''t have strength, you will soon disappear. Therefore, if you want to be popular all the time, you have to keep learning."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking at her. "Speaking of this, I think it''s actually very similar to you. It''s the survival of the fittest and the survival of the strong."


    "No, it''s different." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "We''ll be more cruel. If we lose, we''ll die."


    Liu Yuan was surprised and looked at her incredulously.


    But Lin Yanxi kept silent and continued, "but one thing is much better than you. At least we know who is the enemy, who is the comrade in arms and who can deliver the back."


    "Of course... It''s not all like this. Sometimes it''s more cruel than this."


    Liu Yuan''s face sank when he heard her. He looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi saw her expression, smiled and shook his head. "Sorry, I scared you. In fact, it''s nothing. I just said it suddenly and felt some emotion."


    Liu Yuan listened and patted her, "everything is over."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi laughed and didn''t say any more.


    Then he looked up at Ai Meng and couldn''t help thinking of what she had just said. Liu Yu''an asked, "do you want to participate in the audition in the afternoon?"


    Liu Yuan nodded. "I didn''t want to go. I''m just a freshman. I don''t want to be distracted, but this time it''s a good film. Both the director and the production company are very reliable, and the opportunity is really rare."


    "Besides, the shooting time is in the summer vacation, so I won''t waste too much time, so I''ll try."


    While talking, he thought of something and looked up at her, "Why are you suddenly interested in this? You don''t want to try it. If so, I can sign up for you."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye directly, Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "I know you can''t be interested in this kind of thing, but everything is not absolute. You said you wouldn''t be a soldier before you went to the barracks. Now it''s not the same?"


    "Maybe when you change careers, you will be interested in this, so I have to be prepared to be your big backer."


    "You''re going to keep me, but I''m very expensive." Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt her, but asked along with her.


    Liu Yu''an burst out laughing¡° You''re not afraid. When my sister is red, is money still a problem? "


    While talking, they both laughed together.


    The speech was not long, but with on-site questions, the morning was over when it was over.


    Because there was another interview in the afternoon, Aimeng and his party were not in a hurry to leave. People from the school immediately said they would arrange lunch.


    At this time, AI Meng had not been picky before, and took the initiative to ask to go to the school canteen. He even looked nostalgic and said he wanted to eat the school food. When talking to the school staff, he looked approachable.


    If Lin Yanxi hadn''t seen her lose her temper before, maybe she really believed all this in front of her, but after seeing those, the comparison became more and more obvious.


    Helpless shook his head, "this is really a good actor."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yuan was listening to them. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "nothing. What are you doing next?"


    "It''s all right," he said, ignoring the other side and pulling Lin Yanxi, "let''s go and take you to feel the canteen culture of our school."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi had no opinion. She said to her, "I can eat a lot now. You have enough money in your meal card!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much you eat, you can''t eat me." Liu Yuan said and pulled her out.


    But then the mobile phone rang. Liu Yuan looked down and smiled, "Li Fei came here. I told her to wait for us in the canteen."


    Lin Yanxi followed her to the nearest canteen. Unexpectedly, Aimeng and them came here.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. AI Meng was also in the performance department when she was at school. She was in the same bedroom as Liu Yuan. Naturally, the canteen they often came to was the same.


    Both of them didn''t take the opportunity to make friends, so even if they saw them from a distance, they didn''t care.


    But they didn''t think much, but someone noticed them. When they were waiting for Li Fei at the gate of the canteen, they saw a boy running over, "Yu''an, the tutor asked you to go over."


    "Call me?" Liu Yuan was surprised and looked at the direction. "Today is the school leader. Is it inappropriate for me to go?"


    "It''s not suitable. You organized the temporary affairs of the student sister today. Even the people over there are very satisfied with AI Meng." the boy said and smiled, "and this was put forward by the people over there and asked the people of the student union to have lunch together."


    "Tell you Liu Yuan, there is an audition this afternoon. No one can ask for such a good opportunity. Why are you hesitating?"


    After listening to his words, before Liu Yuan could speak, Lin Yanxi lightly touched her, "go, I have Li Fei here with me. He should be here soon."


    Liu Yu''an looked at her and nodded again. Then he put the rice card into her hand. "Wait for me. I''ll come when I eat."


    Looking at the two people walking into the group, someone immediately introduced Liu Yuan, who was talking with a decent smile on his face.


    Although I can''t hear what they say, I can see that Liu Yuan can fully control such an occasion and has adapted to such communication. I can see that she is really different from her once.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you alone?" but then someone slapped her on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t resist the impulse to throw people out.


    Looking back, Li Fei was really in a hurry to come, but he may be in a hurry today. He didn''t even change his training clothes, and his face was still sweating.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, threw him a paper towel, and pointed to the crowd not far away, "there."


    Although there was no explanation, Li Fei could guess that Liu Yuan couldn''t have left her here if it wasn''t important.


    So he nodded, "well, I haven''t eaten alone with you for a long time. What do you want to eat? Tell my brother, please."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry either. He directly found an empty seat and sat down. He said impolitely, "I''ll eat whatever you buy, as long as someone invites."


    When a table of her favorite dishes was placed in front of her, Lin Yanxi looked up and down at Li Fei in front of her.


    His strange eyes made him a little stunned, "what do you think of me like this? There''s something on my face?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and said while playing with her meal card, "just accidentally forgot to give you xiao''an''s meal card, but you don''t seem to need it. Are you so familiar with the film academy?"


    Li Fei understood what she meant and shook his head helplessly. "We are a group of people. Except for those who are still small, now there are only two of us in Beijiang. I don''t take care of her. Who takes care of her?"


    "Don''t look at her carelessness, but I think too much in my heart. I''ve always been worried about her, so I often come to see her when I''m free."


    "But when she first came, she was not used to it, but now she is more and more adapted. As you can see, she is really adapted here and is becoming better and better."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "you''re right. She''s really suitable here."


    As he said, he looked at Li Fei, "in fact, you have always been excellent, but you have been fooling around with me before and listen to me. Now you really find your favorite and suitable life and shine immediately."


    "Look at xiao''an and yourself. Now no one can hide your light."


    Li Fei couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not used to your sudden praise of me."


    "Forget it, let''s not sigh so much. Eat!" Lin Yanxi also smiled. "It''s rare that you still remember my favorite dishes. It''s a waste of your mind."


    "Of course I remember. It''s not just what you like to eat. I remember everything and won''t forget it all my life." Li Fei suddenly looked at her positively.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and stopped his chopsticks in mid air.

 Chapter 547

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, Li Fei''s heart suddenly cooled half.


    But after looking at her, she finally clenched her teeth and said, "I know it''s too sudden to say this now, but... You come back for so long, and I don''t know when you can come back after leaving this time. I''m afraid... If I don''t say it again, maybe I won''t have a chance again."


    Said, looking straight at Lin Yanxi, "in fact, these words have been held in my heart for a long time, but I haven''t dared to say them."


    "But when you come back this time... I see that you have changed a lot. I really love you when I see you like this, so I suddenly want to take care of you and take care of you as a boyfriend."


    Although hearing the first sentence, Lin Yanxi was ready, but when he really determined what he was going to say, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Looking at the familiar person in front of him, he couldn''t return to God for a moment. He didn''t know how to face the confession of the person she had been a brother.


    Just when she hesitated, she suddenly felt someone close behind her, and she could feel it by feeling. The person didn''t pass by, let alone come to say hello, but made a sneak attack.


    When Lin Yanxi felt a sneak attack, Li Fei also saw the man running over, but he didn''t wait for his reaction. Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up, buckled his backhand and pressed the man on the table in the future.


    For a time, not only the arrested people, but also Li Fei was silly, "you... Are you so good now?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored his question and looked down at the man who was knocked down on the table by her, "who are you and why did you attack us?"


    While asking, Lin Yanxi looked at it carefully. But when he looked at it, he found that he looked familiar, but he just thought for a moment and suddenly remembered, "Oh, you are the one who pursues Yu''an."


    "But we didn''t provoke you, did we? Have a good meal. Why did you beat us?"


    The boy finally recovered, and finally realized the fact that he was lightly subdued by a girl. He wanted to break away from her, but he couldn''t succeed. He had to cry reluctantly, "let go of me. I don''t want to hit you, I want to hit him."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Li Fei, but he was confused. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he looked down and asked with a smile, "you can''t do it because he is xiao''an''s boyfriend. Even if you win, xiao''an can''t like you, let alone even if you sneak attack, it''s not necessarily his opponent."


    The boy listened, his face was even more ugly, but he still said ruthlessly, "if you can''t fight, you have to fight, this scum. It''s not enough to have Yu''an. He even wants to step on two boats and chase the girl to our school."


    He said he wanted to turn around and look at Lin Yanxi, but he couldn''t succeed. His face was even darker. "Dare you say he wasn''t confessing to you just now?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Fei again, he saw that he was also embarrassed. They both confessed and were confessed for the first time since they were young, but they didn''t expect to be heard by the goods for the first time. They were going to hit people regardless of what they were doing. They didn''t know how they got into college.


    But the truth is that there is no way to explain to him. Even if he can say, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to say so much to an outsider, but he can see that this person is a tendon. If he doesn''t say anything, he will make trouble if he let go of him. Then things will be big.


    At this time, their actions have attracted more and more people''s attention. If they are not solved as soon as possible, the school leaders in the distance will see them.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to make trouble for Liu Yuan. Of course, although he doesn''t know the boy in front of him, he doesn''t want him to be punished for such a small matter.


    So he can only say, "whether he has confessed or stepped on two boats is the business of him and Liu Yuan. Even if you like Xiao an, you are not qualified to make a decision for her."


    "Let''s not say what Liu Yuan will think when he sees you doing this. It''s just that you fight with him. There are hospital leaders, directors and actors. What will they think when they see it? Are you going to mix in this circle again in the future?"


    Hearing her words, the boy finally realized his situation at this time, and his face changed. Although his eyes at Li Fei were still fierce, his momentum was much weaker.


    "You see, everyone is watching now. I''ll let you go now, but you have to promise not to make trouble again." Lin Yanxi asked tentatively when he saw his expression.


    The boy was silent and finally nodded.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi just let go. Two more boys ran over and directly surrounded them, "Hongxiang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing someone around, Li Fei instinctively wanted to come forward to protect Lin Yanxi, but he was the source of this matter. Lin Yanxi couldn''t let him come forward. He was busy and put him behind him.


    The two people around were still stunned when they saw Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her movements, Hongxiang snorted coldly, "Li Fei, you''re still not a man. You know to hide behind a woman?"


    "Whether he is a man or not has nothing to do with you." Liu Yuan, who used to sit with AI Meng and them, also noticed the situation here. When he saw Li Fei and Hong Xiang, he instinctively felt wrong. He ran over immediately, but he heard him close.


    Seeing that they all looked at him, Liu Yuan stared at him and asked, "Hongxiang, what do you want to do?"


    When Hongxiang saw her coming, he immediately lit up, hurriedly pointed to Li Fei and said, "Liu Yuan, you can''t be with this scum man."


    Listening to him again, Liu Yu''an felt helpless, "who am I with? I don''t need your teaching. I like anyone and don''t need to listen to you."


    "I said, can you be more mature, even if you are fooling around at ordinary times, and don''t look at what''s going on today. Are you going to be fired?"


    But Hongxiang didn''t listen at all and said directly, "I know it''s your business to make a boyfriend. I have no right to take care of it."


    "But I can''t watch him cheat you. Don''t ask. Do you know what this scum man was just doing? He confessed to other girls. He''s not satisfied with you and chases other girls."


    "Cough!" Lin Yanxi choked herself with a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know where to put her embarrassed hand.


    Hearing what he said, Liu Yuan was even more surprised. He turned his head and looked at the two people. Seeing the embarrassment on their face, he knew it was true without asking. Thinking of that scene, Liu Yuan almost didn''t laugh.


    But after all, everyone looked at it. They could only resist smiling and look at Hongxiang. "I''ll introduce you again. This is my boyfriend Li Fei, and this is a friend I grew up with. Do you think I will believe them or you?"


    "She......" Hongxiang couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi.


    "What is she?" Liu Yu''an interrupted him impolitely. "She is my best friend. Don''t say they have dinner together, just lie in bed together. As long as she told me that nothing had happened, I would believe it."


    "Cough!" Lin Yanxi was really choked this time. Li feiqiang endured a smile and patted her on the back. This normal action in Lin Yanxi''s eyes made Hong Xiang red.


    "Liu Yuan, you can''t do this." Hongxiang was shocked, pointed to them and looked at her. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What I do has nothing to do with you. In addition, on such an important occasion today, if you still want me to take you as a friend, don''t hurt me." Liu Yuan''s words are very impolite.


    But she also knew each other. As soon as she heard this, his anger was immediately extinguished. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll let him go first today. Don''t be caught by me again."


    Then he took his two friends back to his table.


    Seeing that he finally left, Liu Yu''an was relieved. He looked at the people around him who were still watching the excitement. He said reluctantly, "let''s go. What we should eat and what we should go home. There''s no excitement to see here."


    After dispersing the crowd, Liu Yuan looked at Li Fei, that is, he couldn''t believe it, but he was expected.


    Seeing her ambiguous eyes, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold his face and pushed her away, "you''ve been here for so long, go back quickly, lest they ask you."


    Liu Yu''an couldn''t see her embarrassment, but he nodded, "well, I''ll be busy first. When I come back, you two will explain to me honestly."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, they both shook their heads helplessly.


    When I sat down again, I returned to the embarrassing atmosphere just now, and I don''t know how to continue the topic just now.


    "That..." they were silent and spoke almost at the same time.


    "You speak first." this time there was even more tacit understanding.


    They looked at each other and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, I also know..." Li Fei sighed and said first, "if you really like me, even if you have a little favor, we can''t have this relationship with your character. Now, there''s only one possibility, that is, you don''t like me."


    "But I know this clearly, but I can''t let it go in my heart. Even if I know the result, I always want to find a chance to say it."


    "I''ve been thinking... It''s too sad to stay there in secret love for a lifetime knowing that I want to fail. So when I say these words today, even if I''m rejected, I have nothing to regret. You don''t have to worry about hurting me."


    He is also a suitor. Li Fei''s openness really makes people feel grateful, but as he said, if Lin Yanxi really liked him, he wouldn''t wait until today.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi was also sad after hearing his words.


    Looking at him for a while, he said, "I''m sorry, Dafei, I..."


    After a pause, Lin Yanxi looked at him and continued, "over the years, we have been fooling around together and making trouble together. I made a mistake. You help me resist. If I got into trouble, you will also be punished for me. Some delicious ones think of me first, and some fun ones will be given to me first."


    "Slowly, I have regarded you as my relatives. I always think you are my relatives who will not be separated in my life."


    Li Fei smiled bitterly, "well, I already understand."


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "you''re right. We get along more like relatives and friends, but... After this, will you still take me as a friend and a friend?"


    "Of course, I said, you are the most important relatives in my life. You can''t escape even if you want to escape." Lin Yanxi nodded without hesitation.


    Li Fei immediately smiled, but there was a bit of bitterness in his smile.


    When they talk, they always feel something wrong. Subconsciously, they look up and see Hongxiang''s sharp eyes staring at them.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "he is really persistent. Look at the situation, maybe he really likes xiao''an."


    "What''s the use of his liking? Xiao''an doesn''t like him. His liking is a burden to xiao''an." Li Fei said disdainfully.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere between them suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Li Fei regained his mind and hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think he''s too manly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, shook his head carelessly, then deliberately changed the topic and asked, "I didn''t agree with your confession. Can I still eat these dishes?"


    Li Fei was stifled by her anger and stared at her helplessly, "you can''t eat who can eat. Eat when you''re hungry. I bought all the dishes you like."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter and asked, "but do you all think I just came back from the desert? Why does anyone get me something to eat first when they see me?"


    "You don''t look like you just came back from the desert?" Li Fei asked directly, but he shook his head after thinking about it. "No, it''s more scary than coming out of the desert."


    Lin Yanxi smiled directly, nodded while eating, "really, seeing me like that yesterday must have scared you all?"


    "It''s more than scared. It''s scared to death. If the team doesn''t ask to go back, I''ll accompany you home." Li Fei said helplessly.


    But after looking at her, he said, "of course, it''s not all because of this."


    "We... Just want to help you, but you can''t say anything. You don''t know how to help for a while, so you can only use the most stupid and stupid, but it''s the only way you can do it now."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear this. She really didn''t expect Li Fei to say such words. She hesitated. At last, there was only one sentence left on her lips, "thank you!"


    "Thank you, didn''t you just say that we are relatives and we need to be so polite to our family?" Li Fei knocked a finger on her head.


    Lin Yanxi covered her head but smiled. She shook her head vigorously, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 548

    Lin Yanxi just said that she eats a lot now, but Liu Yuan didn''t have a chance to see her, but it really opened Li Fei''s eyes.


    He ordered so many dishes that he just let Lin Yanxi taste everything. He didn''t intend to eat all of them.


    But when Lin Yanxi gave him a CD plan, he was really shocked. Watching her eat the last meal, he couldn''t help asking, "so... Do you want more?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "no, it''s not said in nutrition. When people are full, they are the healthiest."


    "Cough... Eight points full?" Li Fei was really frightened and looked at Lin Yanxi with an unbelievable face.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you''re stupid. You can''t tell jokes."


    But Li Fei pointed to the plates on the table. "These empty plates are no joke."


    "That..." Lin Yanxi listened and was embarrassed. He could only explain with a smile, "the recent amount of exercise is a little large, and he eats more."


    Fortunately, when she was embarrassed, a group of people over there also finished lunch and passed by them when they went out.


    At this time, AI Meng suddenly stopped by her side and her eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    When Lin Yanxi became the focus again, she felt helpless. She really didn''t know whether to thank her for alleviating her embarrassment at this time or blame her for letting herself be noticed by everyone again.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi motionless, AI mengcai said, "you agreed to be my assistant during the audition. Now we''re all leaving. How long are you going to eat as an assistant?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He looked at Ai Meng in front of him. When did he agree? It was clearly that she was talking to herself there, okay?


    But there is no way to explain in front of so many people. What''s more, even if you say it, I believe no one will believe it.


    Sure enough, before she could speak, the tutor of the school immediately laughed. Whether she knew her or not, and whether she was a student of the school, he directly classified her as a student of the film school, looked at her and said, "this child, how can he be so ignorant and an assistant of AI Meng? What a good opportunity. Get ready to go with AI Meng."


    Neither Li Fei nor Liu Yu''an knew her very well, so when she hesitated, Liu Yu''an saw that she was wrong and stepped forward to explain for her.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who had recovered, stopped her with a direct look and stood up with a smile. "The teacher is right. It''s my honor to learn from Mr. AI."


    Then he looked at Ai Meng, "teacher AI, please give me more advice."


    Watching Lin Yanxi leave with AI Meng and his party, Li Fei was still a little stunned and pulled Liu Yuan, "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Yu''an also shook his head, "I don''t know what the situation is. She should just hand over the process with AI Meng''s staff. I didn''t hear her say she had contact with AI Meng!"


    "Why is she always so magical? She is clearly not a person in this circle, but she can always have adventures and always make people interested in her. If these opportunities are changed to others, they will change a person''s fate, but they will fall on her."


    Hearing her words, Li Fei couldn''t help laughing, "no way, who makes her special enough, not to mention in ordinary people, even if she stands beside those stars and movie queens."


    "Oh, you''re almost OK. You know you like it, but you don''t have to be so obvious?" Liu Yuan looked at her funny. Then he thought of something and hurriedly grabbed him. "You''re honest. What happened just now?"


    "What could be the situation? I was rejected." Li Fei sighed and shook his head helplessly. "In fact, I know it''s too impulsive to advertise like this, but I don''t know when to meet again. I just... Couldn''t help it for the moment."


    "As a result, you can imagine that Xiaoxi doesn''t feel anything about me at all, and she can''t accept me, so my confession is just to let herself die."


    After hearing this, Liu Yu''an couldn''t laugh anymore and patted him, "well, don''t be sad. I''ll lend you my shoulder."


    "Too thin, uncomfortable." but Li Fei looked at it and refused directly.


    Liu Yuan punched in, "some are good, but they are too East and too West."


    Then they both laughed, and Liu Yuan looked at him and asked, "so... Did you give up?"


    "Of course not. Am I the one who said to give up so lightly?" Li Fei said without hesitation.


    Then she looked at Liu Yuan and said, "she refuses me now. Maybe she has never put me as an object of communication. It''s more like a brother than a suitor, but now that I say it, she will change her mind slowly. At least I''ve stood on the same level with others and have the qualification to pursue her."


    "In addition... I can''t go on like this. I have to get better and better and be qualified to stand beside her. Otherwise, she is so excellent that I don''t even think I deserve her."


    Liu Yu''an nodded with satisfaction, "if only you could think so. I''m really afraid you''ll fall down because of it."


    "Then you underestimate me too much." Li Fei looked at her with disdain.


    Lin Yanxi, who had left, naturally didn''t know they were talking about themselves. She got into her nanny car behind AI Meng.


    Before waiting to enjoy the luxury RV, AI Meng pointed to the script on the table and said, "there is still an hour before the interview time. You need to finish reading the script. In addition, here are the profiles of the characters in the film and the list of interviewees. You need to know."


    "What do I need to do during the interview?" Lin Yanxi didn''t rush to refute how difficult it was, but directly asked her responsibility.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how difficult it is to do so many things in an hour. She''s just used to thinking about how to do well instead of considering the difficulties first.


    Although it is just a change of concept, not everyone can think so.


    So when I heard Lin Yanxi''s question, AI Meng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But he immediately said, "you are responsible for recording the advantages and disadvantages of all interviewers during the interview, and who is more suitable for which role."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. It''s not that she can''t do it, but that it''s too professional. Even if she is a real assistant, she doesn''t need to record these, right?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi look at it like this, AI Meng immediately looked at it, "why, can''t you do it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. She could see that AI Meng still hated the previous things. Now she is making trouble at all.


    However, the audition is serious after all. Even AI Meng doesn''t dare to joke about it.


    So she guessed that calling herself should not really want her to remember anything. Such a professional and important job can''t really be handed over to a casual assistant. It should be to trouble her, more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "I''ll try. Don''t blame me if you don''t remember well."


    He said no more and looked down at the original play.


    Seeing her like this, AI Meng, who was about to speak again, immediately held back, endured, and finally took the backrest directly to rest.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her and looked down at the character profile and the script together.


    Although the screenplay is not as long as a TV play, it is not so easy to read it in an hour and remember the characteristics of the characters.


    But it''s not difficult for Lin Yanxi. She has been trained by poppy, and shorthand reading and shorthand, and the characteristics of characters are her specialty. Although it''s hard to remember those days, it''s good for her.


    One heart and two purposes. He looked at the story and the character profile. He had guessed that AI Meng deliberately embarrassed her. Lin Yanxi didn''t take it as a task.


    But after watching it, I found that the plot of the film was good, there were stories and suspense, and the character settings were also very characteristic, which really let her see it.


    After reading a story, combined with their own ideas, they found that it was different from those in the profile. When they saw a pen and paper on one side, they drew it casually.


    Not long after she finished reading, Aimeng woke up, and looked up and was surprised to see that she was still looking down at the script seriously.


    But after being stunned, he immediately asked, "how are you doing?"


    "The script is about the same, but the human design is a little unclear." Lin Yan Xi said without raising her head.


    AI Meng was even more surprised, and then told, "this is not a joke. If your record is wrong and affects the interview, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yanxi finally looked up at her. "Since it''s such an important thing, why not prepare early, but temporarily find an assistant who doesn''t know the details?"


    Her words stunned Aimeng, but then he said childishly, "I do. Can you control it? Show me the script."


    "I tell you, now the leaders of your colleges and universities all know that you will be my assistant. If you don''t do well, you should know the consequences by then?"


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you beg me now? Maybe I''m in a good mood. When you do something wrong, I can beg for you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "Miss AI, you must have skipped the grade when you went to school?"


    Suddenly she asked, but before she could react, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "so I must be very young when I graduated. Even if I graduated for two or three years, I should be younger than me now."


    "Now you want to flatter me?" when she said this, Aimeng thought she was soft, and immediately smiled, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "but you... This boast is a little different?"


    But Lin Yanxi ignored what she said and said directly, "so only people younger than me can do such a thing."


    AI Meng returned to his mind and then responded, "well, you scold me for being childish?"


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, "this is not what I said."


    "I......" Ai Meng was in a hurry and wanted to say something.


    But before waiting to say anything, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "do you want to block me?"


    If this word comes out of AI Meng''s mouth, it still has some momentum, but it comes out of Lin Yanxi''s mouth. If she still says so, she really responds to Lin Yanxi''s words. She is really naive.


    Just because of this, I was in a hurry and couldn''t speak.


    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    Lin Yanxi only felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was.


    Fortunately, at this time, AI Meng stood up with a smile, "thank you, you''re here."


    "I''ve just arrived, too." I can see that director Xie is really familiar with her. After coming in, he sat down impolitely.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi stood up and whispered, "well... I''ll go out and buy a bottle of water first."


    "Buy water, buy water, we''re going to talk about business." there''s nothing wrong with this. It''s normal for a director and an actor to talk about business. Lin Yanxi''s avoidance is also normal.


    But AI dreamed that she had just turned the corner and scolded her childish, so she felt even more ill intentioned, but she didn''t say much in front of the director.


    Seeing director Xie''s puzzled eyes, he hurriedly introduced, "director Xie, this is my temporary assistant. I''m going to ask her to help make a record and call..."


    At this point, I remembered that I didn''t know her name.


    Lin Yanxi also understood and said directly, "just call me Xiaoxi."


    Xie Dao nodded suddenly, "it''s also from Beijiang film academy?"


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, AI Meng had opened her mouth for her, "yes, it''s my younger sister."


    "It must be excellent to be liked by you, but why not come to the audition?" director Xie said, looking at Lin Yanxi habitually, nodding and saying, "well, it''s a good image, and there''s something in his eyes..."


    While talking, he suddenly saw something on Lin Yanxi''s table and couldn''t help being interested, "what''s this?"


    Before they could react, he had picked up the draft just drawn by Lin Yanxi, "this..."


    "Oh, Mr. AI just asked me to see the script and character profile. I drew it while watching." Lin Yanxi explained, stood up and looked at him.


    After listening to her words, Xie Dao was even more shocked and looked at her, "this is what you understand?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded. "I used to read comics and novels when I was a child."


    Director Xie suddenly looked at Aimeng, "is this really just your temporary assistant?"


    Seeing her nodding, she immediately asked, "when will you give her the script?"


    "One... An hour ago." Ai Meng was confused by him and could only answer instinctively.


    The director Xie looked at Lin Yanxi with more light, "I saw it once in an hour?"


    "It should be!" looking at his expression, even Lin Yanxi was not sure what he meant, so he could only answer together.

 Chapter 549

    But in the face of two confused people, director Xie didn''t ask any more questions. He turned and left with her drafts, and kept looking down when he left.


    Watching him leave, AI Meng seemed to understand something. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you can ah, what else can you do?"


    Lin Yanxi shrugged his shoulders, "just hobbies."


    Seeing her smelly appearance, AI Meng couldn''t help laughing. "You know how high Xie Dao''s eyes are, but he''s also optimistic about you. It''s really surprising."


    Then he suddenly thought of something and directly asked, "do you have any other strengths, or according to your hobbies?"


    "Does killing count?" Lin Yanxi asked half jokingly.


    After hearing this, Aimeng didn''t believe it and gave her a white eye, "I know you are capable and better than others, but you can''t be popular in this circle."


    "With a character like you, I don''t know how to die."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of what Mu Lin said when he was selecting blood blade, and his face couldn''t help smiling, "but my teacher taught me to be arrogant and arrogant, and always have confidence in myself."


    Aimeng looked at her incredulously, "what kind of teacher are you, so pitching you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile and said nothing more.


    AI mengbian skillfully took out a cigarette and gave her one.


    After looking at her, Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse and took it directly. AI Meng looked at her gesture, but suddenly opened his mouth, "you should be a freshman. Don''t develop these bad habits. Maybe no one cares about you now, but one day when everyone knows you, I don''t know how many people will expose you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t cry or laugh at once. It called her that the teacher was really used to it. It''s not over to teach her a lesson.


    And the smoke in his hand is really not at all. He can only put it aside reluctantly.


    Seeing her movements, AI Meng finally recovered, "do you feel very upset?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you usually chat?"


    I thought she would be angry when she said this, but I didn''t expect that she nodded, "really, Ping basically has no one to chat."


    "The assistants and economic people around me can only say work, they can''t bring personal things in, and friends... I don''t have any friends."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly sympathized with her, but she was a stranger after all. She really didn''t know how to comfort, and she also knew that people like AI Meng didn''t seem to need sympathy.


    Sure enough, she was only lost. She immediately returned to normal. Looking at Lin Yanxi, she suddenly asked, "by the way, just in the canteen, is that boy really confessing to you?"


    Suddenly the topic was changed. Lin Yanxi couldn''t return to God for a moment, but AI Meng continued, "you don''t have to look at me, don''t look at me. In fact, I know what happened."


    "I know that Liu Yuan is your friend, but that boy is also her boyfriend, right? What''s the situation between you two? Is that boy really stepping on two boats or something else?"


    Looking at her gossip expression on her face, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "your career is an actor. If you don''t know, you think you''re a gossip reporter."


    "You said you were the star. I didn''t inquire about you. Instead, you came to inquire about me."


    Aimeng laughed loudly, then looked at her and shook her head, "just suddenly I think you are very interesting and curious."


    "In fact, even if you agree, it''s nothing. I''ve seen a lot of such things. What friends are not friends? Don''t say that for feelings, for men, even for a small role, it''s possible to turn around and even stab you."


    Hearing what she said, I thought of her just right expression. I guessed that there must be a story. I sighed and said, "your idea is too extreme. Maybe you met such a person, but it doesn''t mean that everyone is like this."


    "What I said about the identified friend is not what you said. I don''t mean to sell her for a little interest. It may be exaggerated to say that you can do everything for your friend, but trust is the most basic."


    Then he looked up at her, "I know you may not believe it, but what would you do today if it were you?"


    "I bet you wouldn''t believe her or even turn your face, but Liu Yuan believed me and even stood on my side without hesitation. I think this should be the difference from those friends you said?"


    Hearing her words, AI Meng was stunned. Since someone told her what happened, she must know the final result, so she couldn''t refute Lin Yanxi''s words.


    But then he said unconvinced, "you are still in the ivory tower and involve too few interests. The so-called no betrayal is because the chips of betrayal are not high enough."


    "But one day when you enter the society, you will face more and more temptations, and you won''t say so."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "well, wait until I enter the society?"


    Aimeng pointed to her, "I see when your mouth is hard."


    While they were chatting, someone knocked at the door of the RV, and then came the voice of the economic man.


    AI Meng immediately put away his gossip expression, stood up, made up her makeup and walked out.


    Entering the interview site, Lin Yanxi saw director Xie again. Without waiting for her to say hello, director Xie had taken the lead in saying, "Xiao Xi, your pictures are really helpful to me and inspire me."


    Lin Yanxi said with a busy smile, "it''s my pleasure if you can use it."


    Director Xie nodded with emotion, "it''s really not simple, but he has such a profound experience after reading the script once."


    "Director Xie, are you here to interview an actor or an interview assistant?" Ai dreamed that they were talking endlessly, so he said discontentedly.


    Xie Dao not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "Ai Meng, this is the assistant you''re looking for. Why should you eat the vinegar of your assistant?"


    Joking, the interview officially began.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that there were only two of them in the interview. She didn''t know what a normal interview should look like, but there was only one director and one actor. How do you think it''s unconventional?


    But seeing these in his eyes, Lin Yanxi didn''t say a word and sat directly in the corner.


    In the eyes of director Xie, she was just an assistant. Even if she valued it again, it was impossible for her to sit in the position of the interviewer, so she nodded with satisfaction when she saw her action.


    The situation of the formal interview is similar to that of Liu Yuan when he interviewed the film academy. If he insists that it is different, it is something other than performance.


    Seemingly simple questions, people can see a director''s personal charm and his style.


    As the interview continued, Lin Yanxi noticed that although the director has been very calm, if you look carefully, you can notice that the expression on the director''s face will change slightly when each interviewer answers questions.


    With these expressions, combined with what she saw about the man''s performance, she can basically determine whether she will be admitted, what role she will play if she is admitted.


    Lin Yanxi had always felt that only the training of the lone wolf team and the selection of blood blade had the greatest impact on her, but now she found that the short training in SNU had a subtle impact on her.


    If the lone wolf team changed her belief in life and the selection of blood blade made her learn persistence, persistence and even faith, the training in SNU changed her way of doing things and even looked at the perspective of others.


    More often, she will be a bystander to calmly analyze, and even involuntarily take a professional attitude.


    Just like now, she can study everyone from the perspective of a bystander, and when she sees this person, she will instinctively analyze his ability and character, and sometimes even put aside the subjective color.


    When she was abroad, all her thoughts were focused on the task, and she couldn''t care about anything else under high tension. Now, once she relaxed, especially when communicating with normal people, she seemed out of place.


    Staring at the pen in his hand, he was distracted, but his actions didn''t stop. He recorded it wholeheartedly.


    One mind dual-use is also a skill, but the disadvantage of one mind dual-use is that there is no time to think about what to write and what not to write. Listening to Xie Dao''s questions and the other side''s answers, I wrote it when I thought of it.


    Soon, a round of interview ended. When no one came in front of him, Lin Yanxi was still a little stunned and looked at the two at a loss. When he saw the smile on their face, he reacted, "the first round is over?"


    Looking at the big words on her face, AI Meng smiled angrily. He stood up and walked over and asked, "are we going too fast? You can''t accept it?"


    Lin Yanxi completely recovered, and then he thought of what he wrote, and subconsciously wanted to put it away.


    Unexpectedly, AI Meng was much faster than her this time. She grabbed it and looked down.


    Originally, I wanted to ridicule her, but when I saw it, I was stunned. When I got to my mouth, I immediately choked back.


    After a silence, he looked up at her, "are you writing these?"


    When she saw Lin Yanxi no longer hiding, she nodded her head.


    Xie Dao saw her expression and hurried over. He just glanced at it and grabbed it directly. After a few glances, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, and then looked down at the records in the book.


    Several times, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help it. "Thank you for looking at me like this again. I''ll be sorry."


    The two people immediately laughed and looked at her expression of disbelief.


    Then director Xie asked directly, "I see what you wrote. Do you think Liu Hui is suitable for the villain, but he is very sunny?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "His sunshine is just the surface. His eyes are wrong. He has something evil. If he adds makeup and modeling, he can be competent for the villain."


    Xie Dao listened to his eyes and then asked about several people, but found that Lin Yanxi not only answered, but also had unique opinions, which made both of them couldn''t help nodding.


    Even AI Meng became interested, suddenly looked up and asked her, "since you are so good at commenting on other people''s acting skills, why don''t you also evaluate mine?"


    Lin Yanxi rarely showed an embarrassed expression, smiled and said, "sorry, I haven''t seen your play."


    Both of them were stunned. AI Meng''s face was even more ugly. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Director Xie is also a spectator. He can see that Lin Yanxi doesn''t like lying. He hurriedly grabbed her and said, "well, let''s go to the next group."


    Aimeng took a deep breath and nodded fiercely, "OK, let''s continue."


    The next group continued. Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Liu Yuan was the first one to come in. He was worried about what had just happened, but such worry didn''t show up. He still couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Seeing that it was Liu Yuan, AI Meng immediately smiled. After she introduced herself, she took the lead in rushing to say, "I''ll give you five minutes to read this script and then perform."


    When Liu Yuan temporarily changed the content of the performance, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and saw her smile and shake her head. Liu Yuan immediately understood.


    So I didn''t think much anymore. Without any refutation, I took over the script and read it directly.


    AI dreamed. She leaned against the back of the chair with her arms in her arms, turned her head and looked at Lin Yanxi provocatively. But Lin Yanxi not only didn''t respond, but turned her pen there, which made her feel like a punch on cotton.


    Five minutes is not long, but it''s enough for Liu Yuan to write down that short period. As soon as the time comes, put it down directly, "I''m ready."


    Seeing that they nodded, they were not timid. They directly found a chair to use as a prop and performed.


    Lin Yanxi had seen Liu Yuan''s acting skills in the entrance examination, so she was not worried about her at all, but now she was deliberately embarrassed by AI Meng, and she couldn''t help worrying more.


    But facts proved that her worry was superfluous. Even when she was made difficult, Liu Yuan''s performance was very good, and even director Xie showed a satisfied look.


    After a few questions, Liu Yuan answered fairly well and turned and left the room.


    But director Xie didn''t hurry to call the next one. He suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "Xiao Xi, what do you think of this just now? Do you think she is very suitable to be a heroine?"


    Suddenly asked, Lin Yanxi didn''t answer immediately. Glancing at her answer, AI Meng, who looked like a smile, shook his head, "she''s not suitable."


    Such an answer, not only AI Meng was stunned, but even Xie Dao looked at her with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 550

    Seeing their surprised expressions, Lin Yanxi looked at them knowingly, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Aimeng recovered, sneered and asked directly, "who do you think is more suitable for you?"


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "of course not me. It''s Xie Dao who is more suitable for nature. I''m just answering his question."


    After watching them, he continued, "in fact, Liu Yuan''s acting skills are really good, but she is just a freshman. After all, she is still young, acting skills are too immature, experience is also lacking, and being a hostess still lacks some flavor. I''m afraid she can''t support a film."


    "On the contrary, the role of female second is very suitable for her. She can be regarded as acting in her own color. In addition, she has a good image and good acting skills. She is absolutely competent."


    Her explanation made Xie Dao laugh, but looked at Ai Meng, "don''t say, her eyes are really good. One look is accurate."


    But AI Meng suddenly smiled. Before they could react, he said, "but... I think this female number two is the best for you. I believe if you come, it must be better than Liu Yuan."


    Her suggestion brightened Xie Dao''s eyes and suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "yes, Xiao Xi shouldn''t just be an assistant. In fact, you are more in line with the role of female second."


    Since AI Meng spoke, Lin Yanxi guessed what she meant, but what she didn''t expect was that even director Xie joined in the fun.


    He looked at them helplessly, smiled and said, "thank you, I''m just here to join the fun, so don''t count me in."


    "And Liu Yuan is indeed the most suitable candidate. Believe me, as long as you give her a chance, she will give you a surprise."


    Her words surprised director Xie even more. You know, he hasn''t seen any outward pushing roles for so many years as a director. Don''t mention the students of the film academy, even if they are not people of this profession, they will seize every opportunity.


    But Lin Yanxi not only didn''t grasp the opportunity, but even pushed it out, which surprised him.


    But he was not stupid. He immediately thought of something and asked directly, "do you know each other?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort, but said directly, "we not only know each other, but also good friends. I know her best. It''s better to recommend someone I know to you than an unfamiliar stranger?"


    "Besides, you can see her acting skills and on-the-spot reaction ability. I''m not cheating, am I?"


    Xie Dao really looked at her in surprise and surprise. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "you really opened my eyes, but I''ll think about it."


    "Then I''ll thank you for her first." Lin Yanxi quickly thanked her.


    Aimeng, who had deliberately mentioned it before, was stunned aside until they finished talking, and she didn''t come back.


    "Hello, Miss AI, can we continue?" she asked with a smile when she was still standing there.


    Aimeng suddenly woke up, looked at her and didn''t say anything. She sat back well.


    The next audition went smoothly without any problems, and Aimeng didn''t do anything to surprise her.


    The interview for several hours finally ended. When the last student left the room, Lin Yanxi put down his pen, moved his wrist, picked up the record book and sent his hands to them.


    This time, director Xie didn''t rush to see it, but looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, since you don''t want to play my film, I still lack an assistant here. It can be regarded as the position of deputy director. Would you like to try it?"


    "I can assure you that if you go, you will never be a little assistant who looks at people, but an assistant director who can really learn something."


    For his sudden invitation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help choking the action in his hand. After thinking about it, he replied, "director Xie, I think you should have misunderstood. It''s not that I don''t want to play your film, let alone learn from you. I believe I can learn a lot if I go to the crew, especially around you."


    "But I really have my own arrangements for the next days. Time really doesn''t allow me to do these... Unplanned things."


    Seeing her persistence, Xie Dao shook his head helplessly, "it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a stubborn little girl like you, but I also respect your choice."


    Then he stretched out his right hand to her, "then I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future?"


    Lin Yanxi also sincerely extended his hand.


    After saying goodbye to them, Lin Yanxi left the room and was finally relieved.


    But I didn''t expect to take a few steps, and AI Meng chased out, "hey..."


    Words just export, just think of unexpectedly still don''t know her name, can''t help but stop.


    Although it was just a sound, Lin Yanxi heard it. She stopped and turned around to see only herself. She couldn''t help laughing, "what''s wrong with Miss AI?"


    "In fact, you guessed that I was not only the investor of the film, but also the heroine?" Ai Meng didn''t circle around and immediately said, "so you know, if you recommend her to play the heroine to director Xie, there can be no result, but the second female is more confident?"


    Lin Yanxi heard her guess and smiled, "yes, I did guess."


    "You are so loyal." Ai Meng heard a cold hum.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I said, we are friends, so it''s normal for me to help her."


    After listening to her words, AI Meng suddenly showed a somewhat strange expression on her face.


    "Xiao Xi!" but at this time, suddenly a voice came. With the cry, Li Fei and Liu Yu''an came over with a smile.


    Seeing that AI Meng was still there, they were both stunned, but Liu Yuan immediately reacted, stuffed the drink in his hand into Lin Yanxi''s hand, and greeted AI Meng.


    Seeing that they should have just bought food in their hands, and seeing that Li Fei had naturally helped her open the package, they couldn''t help laughing and nodded to Liu Yuan without saying much.


    Just walked up to Lin Yanxi, took a business card and sent it to her, "thank you for your help today. This is my business card. You can find me in the future."


    Lin Yanxi unexpectedly looked at her for her active kindness. For a moment, she had an impulse to tell the truth, but after thinking about it, she might not see her again in the future. At this time, it seems that it won''t be of any use except to find some trouble for Liu Yuan.


    So he thought about it and looked up at Li Fei. Li Fei immediately understood and took out the paper and pen directly. Lin Yanxi wrote the number, "you are a big star and a movie queen. You should not need me, but there is always a chance, although I don''t want this to exist."


    "This is my number. You may not find me at ordinary times, but if you are in danger and it is difficult to go through normal channels, you can call me. I think I can help."


    In this way, people can''t understand it, especially when Lin Yanxi didn''t show his identity, which makes AI Meng even more strange. He looked at her and said, "is it dangerous?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much and said directly, "thank you for giving me a different experience today."


    Then he waved to her and took Liu Yuan away.


    "Lin Yanxi, I found that you''ve eaten all men and women now. It''s only a little longer and you''ll send business cards." Liu Yu''an said with a helpless sigh, "it''s really jealous."


    "If you know she invited me to play the second daughter, do you hate me directly?" Lin Yanxi laughed and joked.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu''an jumped up and grabbed her. "You hate too much. You have a role after a turn. How can we live?"


    And then suddenly thought of something, "why don''t you go back and directly change your career to be an actor? You''re definitely hanging up!"


    Lin Yanxi pushed her away directly, "don''t even think about it. I haven''t had enough."


    While walking, he pulled her, "you are not allowed to ask for leave to come back with me these days. I don''t need your company. You are honest to wait for news at school. Tell me when you have news."


    Liu Yuan didn''t react to her. Li Fei understood and suddenly looked surprised, "do you mean Xiao an has been chosen?"


    "This still has to wait for the result, but I think the selection may be bigger." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile, but she was afraid to give her too much hope. Finally, she didn''t choose again. She was busy and said, "but if you can''t choose, don''t be sad. At least you''ve tried your best."


    "Don''t worry about me. I went to the audition with a participatory attitude. If I could choose it or not, I would treat it with an ordinary heart." Liu Yu''an said and gave her a white eye directly. "Am I so fragile in your heart?"


    Both of them laughed, but Li Fei said directly, "I don''t know if it''s normal, but I only know we''re going out to play, but there''s no one''s share."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yuan had a bad feeling.


    Li Fei took out a piece of paper and threw it away to show her, "see, a week''s holiday."


    "Li Fei, you''re so ungrateful that you secretly asked for leave and didn''t tell me." Liu Yuan immediately chased him and beat him up.


    Liu Yuan knew that they were for her own good, and she didn''t have to worry about Li Fei, so although she didn''t want to, she listened to Lin Yanxi''s words and didn''t insist.


    In the next few days, accompanied by Li Fei, Lin Yanxi revisited the city she was already familiar with.


    But sometimes, when the state of mind is different, what she sees is also different, so although they all play from childhood to childhood, they also let her relax and really enjoy the holiday.


    After a few rounds of roller coaster, Li Fei couldn''t stand falling directly into a chair, but Lin Yanxi still looked like he didn''t have enough.


    Seeing her expression, Li Fei immediately screamed, "what evil did I get today? Why did I remember to bring you here?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I said you have gone to military school. Physical training should be OK. Why is it still so bear like?"


    "There is no essential connection between physical training and roller coaster, okay?" Li Fei complained. Then he seemed afraid that she would continue. He said, "let''s stop here today. If we play again, I really have to spit it out."


    "But I remember someone said he would play with me until he didn''t want to play?" Lin Yanxi deliberately teased him with a smile.


    "You think what I said is farting..." it seems that I really can''t. In order to stop Lin Yanxi, I even said what I said from black.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and stopped teasing him. "Well, I don''t want to continue. I have to go back early to make dumplings at home today?"


    "OK!" Li Fei immediately sat up without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi saw him and shook his head reluctantly. "I know to eat. Next time I''ll let you eat dumplings on a roller coaster to see if you can eat them."


    "Don''t say it, it''s still a good idea. Maybe it''s better to be direct." Li Fei, who was teased, not only was not angry, but smiled and nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a text message came from the mobile phone. Li Fei''s subconscious eyes couldn''t help laughing, "xiao''an has entered the group. There will be a startup ceremony tomorrow."


    "She said that everyone arrived today. She is a newcomer. She can''t be late and went one day in advance. Now she has just finished the formalities of the hotel and went to the scene with other actors in the evening."


    Liu Yuan received the notice of being selected to play female No. 2 two days ago, so they were not surprised to enter the group at this time. The film had already set the start-up time, and everything was ready, but only a few actors were short. Now the actors have been selected and will proceed according to the plan.


    Liu Yuan was originally in the city. It''s OK to go tomorrow, but as Li Fei said, she is a newcomer, but she can''t afford to play big cards, so she packed her bags in advance.


    Just afraid they were not at ease, they just entered the group and immediately sent a text message to report safety.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi felt relieved.


    No more thought, smiled, pulled down his clothes and stood up, "go back and eat dumplings."


    "Don''t walk so fast, wait for me..." although Li Fei answered happily, he was powerless. As soon as he walked, he found that his legs were still soft. He took a few steps and almost didn''t fall down.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi was no stranger, but he couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stand up. He took him and said, "you said it was just a roller coaster, didn''t you?"


    "You like it, of course not. I''m afraid of heights and rotation?" Li feibian complained and couldn''t help shouting, "slow down, my legs are soft and I can''t walk fast."


    So I saw such a scene in the park. He was one meter eight fast, but he was supported by Lin Yanxi, a relatively petite figure, but he had to complain that she walked too fast from time to time.

 Chapter 551

    In the courtyard, Lin Yanxi has been to almost all families for dinner, and all her children have been to Lin Yanxi''s house.


    So when Li Fei and Lin Yanxi appeared together, Lin Wannian was not surprised.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi was surprised, because as soon as he entered the house, he found that Lin Wannian was also helping to make dumplings.


    You know, he is definitely a big man. He never goes into the kitchen. Although they don''t eat many times at home, Yan Xi has never seen him in the kitchen since he was a child.


    So when seeing Lin Wannian wearing an apron and helping to make dumplings next to Lin''s mother, not only Lin Yanxi was stupid, but even Li Fei couldn''t return to God with a shocked face, "Lin Yanxi, are we... Wrong?"


    "I doubt it too." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "or let''s go. This may not be my home."


    "What are you two muttering about there? Don''t you come to help?" Lin Wannian saw their faces and smiled.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered, came over with a smile, washed his hands and came to help.


    Both of them have been independent since childhood, especially Lin Yanxi has been in the army for so long, so making dumplings is not a problem.


    With the addition of two people, the speed can not help but be much faster, and with the cooperation of several people, there is still a model.


    While busy, Zhou Hui looked up at them and smiled, "Alas, it''s rare for our family to be so busy. I was annoyed when you came to our house every day."


    "But since Xiao Xi went out, the house is quiet everywhere. I''m really... Not used to it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately joked, "Mom, don''t come here. Usually when I''m at home, you''re not there. I''m the only one at home."


    But Zhou Hui gave her a white eye directly, and looking at the two people cooperating so naturally, she suddenly looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Xi, how old are you this year?"


    "Mom, you picked me up. Even I forgot how much." Lin Yanxi immediately protested with dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Hui was not angry, but smiled and looked at her, "I want to tell you that you are so old that you can fall in love and find a boyfriend."


    And then he looked at Li Fei, and the smile in his eyes was obvious.


    No matter how silly the eyes are, Li Fei can see it clearly. Li Fei immediately looks like winning the lottery. He smiles and wrinkles on his face, and nods his head. "Aunt is right. Xiao Xi is old enough to fall in love."


    Zhou Hui immediately agreed, "yes, at this age."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at them. "Dad, look at them. It''s too much. I''m still young."


    Lin Wannian also smiled, but nodded in agreement, "but I think what they said is right. Although you are still young, we don''t want to marry you soon. It''s no problem to find a boyfriend."


    Seeing that Lin Wannian teased her so much, Lin Yanxi immediately gave them a hard look.


    At this time, the phone rang. Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to throw down his things and turned to answer the phone.


    Originally, I still had a smile on my face, but as soon as I heard the voice inside, the smile on my face was stiff.


    "Eldest lady, I know you are still in Beijiang, and I have a task for you." Mu Lin''s voice came with a kind of command tone.


    Lin Yanxi came back and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Just now, a bad kidnapping occurred in Beijiang film and Television City, and more than a dozen people in the building were hijacked. Now the police have surrounded it, but the kidnappers are very professional, and the police can''t take them."


    "For the safety of the hostages, they dare not act rashly and turn to us for help. Unfortunately, the team performs tasks in other places, and the fastest is three hours."


    "So now I need you to help the police and find a way to rescue the hostages. If it''s not feasible, delay the time and wait for reinforcements." Mu Lin asked again, "do you understand?"


    He didn''t ask Lin Yanxi if he could do it, but whether he understood it. Obviously, there was no problem that he couldn''t do it at all.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately replied, "yes, I''ll start now."


    "OK." Mu Lin said, but he thought of something, and immediately said, "be careful. Don''t be impulsive. Saving people is important, and your own safety is also important."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Just put down the phone, looked up and saw that the three stopped their actions and looked up at her.


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but still said, "I... Have something to go out."


    Lin''s father and mother looked at each other. The smile on their face had already disappeared, and they even worried a little more.


    But that''s it. They all nodded. Lin Wannian said directly, "take my car and I''ll let the driver take you."


    But before Lin Yanxi objected, Li Fei said, "no driver, I''ll see you off."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but thought about it and nodded immediately.


    Lin Wannian''s car is a military vehicle, which can take a special channel for urgent tasks, while Li Fei drives fast. In order to arrive at the scene quickly, this is a good choice.


    They left the room and got on the bus immediately. Lin Yanxi said directly, "the sooner you get to the film and television base, the better."


    "Film and television base?" Li feibian sped out with some doubt on his face and said subconsciously, "xiao''an is also there."


    Lin Yanxi changed her face and thought of Liu Yuan''s text message, "she... Said to go to the scene with the crew in the evening?"


    And then he shook his head, "it won''t be so coincidence. It must not be her."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Fei listened, and his face was a little ugly. "Can''t something really happen to her?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, didn''t say much, thought of anything, took Li Fei''s mobile phone and called directly, "lone wolf, send my message to the police, I don''t have a certificate, and the scene is blocked, I''m afraid it''s hard to get in."


    "In addition, let them prepare my handy weapons. I don''t want to waste time."


    Mu Lin answered immediately.


    When Li Fei heard her words, his face became more gloomy. Obviously, he was not only worried about Liu Yuan in the film and Television City, but also Lin Yanxi who was about to perform the task.


    Soon arrived at the destination, I saw people wearing all kinds of clothes outside from a distance.


    Although it''s very late, this is a film and television city. The crew is shooting 24 hours a day. Even if it''s late, someone will be there.


    The police are now suddenly isolated and alert, and it is normal to block the news because of the special situation. These people should not know the situation, so they watch the excitement here.


    However, the scope of the blockade has been very large. Even if the police try to disperse the crowd, they can''t stop the staff and mass actors who were already in the film and television city.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He jumped out of the car and said to Li Fei, "it''s not safe here. Go back first."


    "No, I''ll go in with you," Li Fei said directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to say more. He immediately walked over, directly pushed away the onlookers in front, walked to the guard police, and directly said, "I''m from the military to help you."


    Obviously, the police also got the order. It was not surprising to hear what she said, but when they saw her, they were still stunned, "you... Are you from the special forces?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, but now you should take me to see your commander-in-chief immediately?"


    The young policeman finally reacted and hurriedly leaned over, "please come in."


    Lin Yanxi just went in. Li Fei hurriedly wanted to keep up, but the police stopped him. "Sorry, we have received an order that only one soldier will help us, and others are not allowed to enter."


    Li Fei was in a hurry and took out his certificate directly. "I''m a national defense student of Beijiang University. I''m also half a soldier. I can help."


    The policeman couldn''t help laughing, "college student, you can''t help me with this."


    "Let them all come in." but at this time, a voice came.


    Several people looked up, but they didn''t expect to be an acquaintance. They were the captain of the special police team.


    "Captain sun, we meet again." Lin Yanxi chuckled.


    Sun Pingbian took them in, but he looked at her all the time. "They said there was only one person to help us. I''m still thinking about the use of only one person, but since it''s you, I''m relieved."


    "But since you are a soldier, what can''t you say? Is it difficult to keep your identity secret?"


    "I''m in a special situation. I don''t have a certificate and can''t prove it, so it''s useless to say it." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    "What about him?" Sun Ping pointed to Li Fei, "isn''t there any great identity hidden?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at Li Fei, nudged him, ignored him, and directly asked, "are you the commander in chief of this mission?"


    "No, I''m only responsible for action." Sun Ping shook his head and pointed not far in front. "The headquarters is located in that set. This is also a temporary building in the film and television city. It''s facing the hijacking site. Our people are there now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "how''s the scene?"


    "The kidnappers are a group of criminals. Now the purpose of kidnapping is unknown. When they left Beijiang City, they were accidentally found by one of our traffic police, and then they fled here and kidnapped the hostages."


    "Now we have hijacked a crew of more than a dozen people and hid in the building. The other party is very experienced, so there is no sniping angle. Now the situation inside is not clear, and we dare not act rashly." Sun Ping explained directly to her.


    And then he thought of something, "because the shooting place was not here before, it did not cause panic in the film and television city. In addition, the hostages were public figures. Now it is more necessary to block the news, otherwise it is easy to cause great panic."


    "Who is it? There are stars?" it''s not surprising that there are special characters among the hostages in this film and television city.


    "If the public knew that AI Meng, who was recently on fire, was kidnapped, there would be a big problem," Sun Ping said without hesitation.


    After listening to this, they were all suffocated and looked up at him, "Jiangshan''s crew?"


    "Yes, you know?" Sun Ping looked at them unexpectedly.


    Li Fei''s face turned black when he heard this, "what are you doing to eat? You can let the kidnappers into the city and kidnap so many people..."


    "Li Fei!" Lin Yanxi interrupted with a cold drink, "this is not the time to say this. If you do this again, I can only let you out."


    Her words made Li Fei stop immediately. "No, I won''t say it. Take me in."


    "Captain sun, I''m sorry, there may be a friend of ours in the crew, so he... Has some gaffes." Lin Yanxi looked at Sun Ping and explained.


    Hearing what she said, Sun Ping suddenly looked at her and asked, "then you..."


    "Of course I''m also worried about her." Lin Yanxi looked at him positively, "but it won''t affect my judgment. I''ll do my duty."


    He took the lead in moving forward.


    After entering the headquarters, they briefly introduced each other. As the commander-in-chief, director Wu didn''t say much, but looked at Sun Ping. "You''d better tell her the specific situation. You should know the situation on the scene best."


    "Yes," said Sun Ping. He hurriedly pulled her to the computer. The plan of the film and television city was on the screen. He pointed directly, "this building is temporarily built by the crew. Although most of the interlayer of the wall is filled, it is not easy to damage."


    "In addition, because it is an ancient building, there are only two windows, and they are opaque. We can''t observe through the sniper point, but that''s it. We also arrange snipers and assault teams around us, which can act at any time."


    "But now we don''t have enough snipers. There are only two. One is you... Oh, no, I''ve seen his shooting. The other is just his observer. If only one or two robbers arrive, it''s no problem, but now the number and weapons inside are unknown. There are only two Snipers. It''s too few."


    "I heard they asked us to prepare sniper guns. Are you also a sniper?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the plan in a daze and replied after a while, "I''m a sniper, but... Now we need not only a sniper, but also to know the situation inside."


    "Now we know too little about the enemy and the situation inside. In the current situation, no matter how many snipers there are, they can''t move."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up at Sun Ping, "they kidnapped hostages and put forward what conditions. They should be more urgent than us!"


    "They want a helicopter. They have to leave the country before they agree to release the hostages." Sun Ping said with an ugly face. "We can''t agree to their conditions. We can''t accept whether they will release the hostages first, even if they leave the country."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, since I''m here... There''s no reason to let go again."

 Chapter 552

    When she said this, both Sun Ping and the police officers on the side brightened up.


    Sun Ping kept calm, looked at her and asked, "what do you suggest now? We''ve tried to delay time, but our opponents are very cunning. They only give us an hour."


    "Once time passes, a hostage will be killed every five minutes. Now don''t say whether the people inside are public figures. Even ordinary hostages can''t accept it."


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and immediately asked, "now there is no more detailed information except these?"


    "Another monitor is normal." but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi saw that she was an acquaintance and had seen Lin shuier, but she was not in the mood to greet her at this time. She immediately said, "take me to see it."


    When Lin Yanxi saw the surveillance, she finally understood why Sun Ping didn''t show it to her immediately, because the direction pointed by the surveillance camera could not see the situation and number of robbers at all, only the kidnapped hostages.


    Seeing the situation in the video, it turned out that it was Jiangshan''s crew, with AI Meng, director Xie and, most importantly, Liu Yuan.


    Seeing them squatting in the corner trembling, Lin Yanxi suddenly regretted helping her. If it weren''t for herself, she might not join the crew and be involved in the danger.


    But she knew this was not the time to think about this. She was stunned and immediately said, "they built this building themselves. There won''t be only such a surveillance camera?"


    "Everything else has been destroyed." Lin tianer immediately explained, "we''ve checked every place. It''s either black or blocked. There''s only one place left. We guess it should be very secret. They didn''t find it."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head after listening, "no......"


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar figures on the screen, I immediately thought of something and asked, "is this monitoring network?"


    Several people are not stupid. Hearing her words, Lin tianer immediately took the computer and beat it on the keyboard.


    But at this time, a policeman hurried in and said to them, "team sun, something''s wrong!"


    "An anchor entered the monitoring equipment of the film and television city through the network and broadcast the hostage kidnapping live. Now there are reporters outside."


    Hearing his words, several people''s faces changed. Lin Yanxi looked up at Sun Ping, "this should be their purpose."


    "The scene was blocked. On the one hand, they used hostages to put pressure on us. On the other hand, there were public figures among the hostages. They used the Internet to release the news and let the outside world put pressure on us."


    "Now the news has spread and the reporter has come. It''s really a headache."


    Sun Ping nodded subconsciously, "so they did it on purpose."


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and looked directly at the commander in chief, "I don''t think these are the most important now. First of all, we don''t know the situation inside. Now we urgently need to know the internal situation in order to take the next action."


    "In addition, the kidnappers only gave us an hour. We have to find a way to delay the time. Anyway, we can''t let them hurt the hostages."


    Director Wu nodded lightly, "you are professionals in this matter. You will make a decision and I will be responsible. You just let go."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t cooperate with the police. She was worried that there would be different opinions and affect the rescue, but now it seems that she thought more.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "I want to go in."


    Her words surprised several people, and then interrupted her without thinking, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "But now there is no other way." Lin Yanxi said positively. "The special combat team will arrive in more than two hours. Even if they arrive, we can''t do anything if we don''t know anything about the situation inside."


    "So I go in now and at least know the situation inside, so I can''t just wait here."


    "But even if you go in, it''s impossible to come out with the current situation. How can you pass on the situation inside?" Sun Ping looked at her and said.


    But Lin Yanxi pointed to the screen, "of course it''s this. I''ll find a way to get here and give you a hint."


    This method is absolutely feasible, but it is only feasible in theory. There are too many uncertain factors in the implementation, and no one can guarantee the smooth completion.


    What''s more, this time, it''s really a sheep into the wolves. She has no weapons and can''t resist. Even if she''s a special forces person, she''s not Superman.


    But as she said, only by knowing the situation can we take the next step, and now this is the only feasible way.


    Director Wu looked at her and suddenly said, "if you think it is feasible, I support your decision."


    "Wu bureau..." Sun Ping was in a hurry and his face changed.


    But Wu bureau directly put its hand, "don''t say, I know it''s difficult to make this decision, but the world is the biggest hostage."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "if you still need anything, just mention it, as long as I can do it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi straightened up and said directly, "I need the information of the kidnappers now. I want to get it before the time they give it. In addition... The reporters outside should deal with it."


    "This... Sun Ping, you do it." director Wu said, looking at Sun Ping.


    "We are already doing the data, but now the only data is the previous monitoring records. It is not so easy for us to find complete data with an impact, so it still takes time."


    "As for reporters..." Sun Ping hesitated here.


    These reporters are not so easy. Now these people are simply uncrowned kings. What they say from their mouth may be what they say, which can easily lead to the guidance of public opinion.


    Especially now the hostages inside are still public figures. If they are not handled well, the impact is not a small matter.


    Looking at him, Sun Ping also said, "and now there are not only more and more journalists outside, but also many crazy fans. They want us to announce the truth."


    "Now that the hostages have not been rescued and the incident has not been completed, how can the truth be announced?" director Wu immediately gave a cold face.


    Then he pointed to the outside and said, "drive everyone away immediately and expand the blockade. No matter what reporters or onlookers, stay outside."


    Hearing his words, even Lin Yanxi was surprised, "Wu bureau, have you thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    "If our rescue is successful, it''s OK, but if... There''s any accident, they won''t let go so easily. Your future..."


    Before she finished, director Wu put his hand, "in order to save the hostage, you don''t even want your life. Do I have to think about my future at this time?"


    Then he looked at her positively, "no matter what the result is, you are bold to do it. As long as you do your best, all other responsibilities are borne by me."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "please rest assured that this is my duty. I will try my best."


    But at this time, Lin tianer suddenly ran over, "the information has been found and has been sent."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately walked over and looked up. Lin shuier said directly, "although we have surveillance images, most of them are masked. Only one is very experienced, and we only cut one side face."


    "So it''s still a little troublesome to compare from the database, but we found it."


    "This man''s name is Xu Zhiyi. He has a criminal record in other cities. He was involved in a major case, even a case of theft of confidential information, but he has been at large. Unexpectedly, he came to Beijiang."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at it by herself. Because she had not been caught, there was not much information.


    But he is also a class a wanted criminal, so he has been strictly monitored. Anyone with records can be found here.


    And from this look, I can see why he is so professional. This is simply a professional recidivist, but from these materials, Lin Yanxi also saw familiar people.


    Suddenly pointed to one of them and said, "bring me his experience in Liba."


    Lin tianer can also see that Lin Yanxi''s words are absolutely effective now, and he doesn''t hesitate to transfer out the detailed record of this one. "He once cooperated with Du Yiping, the leader of LIBA''s largest influence, and worked under him for a long time."


    "Later, Du Yiping''s power collapsed, he also completely disappeared, and there was no news of him."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent. She didn''t think that this man had something to do with Du Yiping. It seems that she was really merciful in Liba.


    However, after silence, he immediately raised his head, "Captain sun, the opponent is a professional criminal. It is not ruled out that he knows military terms, so he can''t use our commonly used gestures."


    He said, took the map, opened the grid on it, and then began to mark everywhere, "each grid here represents an area, and I will have different gestures..."


    But when it comes to this, I can''t help worrying. The gestures they once created are not easy. It''s not so easy to learn in a short time.


    Now time does not allow, it seems that there is no hurry to teach them, so communication has become a problem.


    But at this time, Li Fei, who had to stand aside all the time, suddenly came over and grabbed her, "Xiaoxi, do you want to go in alone?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, just nodded, "now the task needs, no choice."


    "But you just said that the other party is too special for criminals. It is likely that they have shot before you go in." Li Fei said with a bad face.


    Lin Yanxi listened and put down his pen. "Li Fei, this is not the time to say this. I know how dangerous it is for me to go in alone, and I am prepared."


    "They are indeed kidnappers with professional military ability. They are really difficult to deal with. Such people will be calmer and more cruel, but they don''t have any weaknesses."


    "Just because they are too professional and strong enough, they will be arrogant and even think we are all fools. Moreover, if I go in alone, it will make them relax their vigilance."


    Hearing her words, Li Fei knew that it was useless to persuade again, so he immediately said, "let me go and I''ll replace you."


    "What you can do, so can I."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "Li Fei, do you really want to help me?"


    Li Fei nodded without hesitation, "of course."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi grabbed him and sat directly beside Lin tianer, "then you''ll always sit here and wait for my news and translate my gestures to them."


    Before he could react, Lin Yanxi looked up at Sun Ping, "my gesture was designed by ourselves when we usually play, just to prevent professional people from seeing it, so the other party can''t understand our communication."


    "And with him here, you don''t have to worry about not understanding my gestures."


    After listening to her explanation, Sun Ping nodded gently, "OK, I see, but you..."


    "I have no problem." Lin Yanxi said definitely, and then looked at the time. "Their patience should be almost used. I''ll start now."


    "Do you want to take any weapons in?" Sun Ping asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "if you want to win his trust and delay time, you can''t bring any weapons."


    At this point, I couldn''t help laughing, "that is to say, wait a minute... When I walk through that door, everything will be subject to fate."


    Seeing her at this time, the police in the command room could not help but show a look of admiration. Lin tianer, the number one fan, looked at her with admiration.


    "What can I see? Is it good to be a hero?" Li Fei said impatiently when he saw Lin tianer''s eyes.


    He was absolutely angry. He lost his temper on Lin tianer. From what he just said, he could not go instead of Lin Yanxi. He was annoyed at first. Now he is even more angry to see Lin tianer looking at Lin Yanxi like an idol.


    He would rather Lin Yanxi was not so good, so he didn''t have to face the danger.


    But I hate myself for being useless. I can''t help her at this time.


    Lin tianer, who was suddenly scolded, was stunned, but then reacted and immediately retorted, "of course, we become soldiers and police just to be heroes?"


    "Being a soldier is not just to be a hero." as soon as Lin Yanxi came over, he heard her words and said with a smile, "and I''m not a hero now. I just do what I should do, just like what you do now."


    Lin tianer was embarrassed, "where can I compare with you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more. Seeing Li Fei''s expression, he didn''t have to ask what he was thinking.


    But he patted him, "Dafei, you''ve helped me now. Don''t think about it. Let''s work together to save them, okay?"


    Hearing her words, Li Fei finally calmed down and looked at her and nodded.

 Chapter 553

    Soon Lin Yanxi was ready and came to the temporary building of Jiangshan crew without any weapons.


    Just looking from a distance, I just felt that the building looked like an ancient palace. It was modeled and like, but when I approached it, I found that it was not just like, but mastered the details very well.


    But perhaps no one thought that the scene they carefully built became a place to kidnap them, and they worked so hard, but it became a shelter for the kidnappers.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yanxi walked in firmly.


    Before that, the people of Wu bureau had passed through the inner ditch. Lin Yanxi came to negotiate with them on behalf of the police.


    When she entered the gate, the heavy gate was opened, and two masked militants pulled her in.


    Lin Yanxi stumbled, but he stood firm at once.


    Before she could speak, a masked man took her forward.


    The light inside the building is very dark, which is illuminated by indoor lights. This is not difficult for Lin Yanxi, but it is also worth noting.


    Walking and observing the surrounding conditions, they finally walked into the hall, that is, the scene they had seen in the monitoring room before.


    What the monitoring can see is only a small part, which can be shown on the map. When you really see the scene, you find that the scene is still different from the drawing.


    Maybe it was changed temporarily for shooting. Many buildings were changed again, and the location was different from that on the drawings.


    This seems to be a small detail, but it has a great impact. If you act according to the original map during the attack, it is likely that a building or decoration will block their sight. Even if it is only 0.0 seconds away, the result is likely to be different.


    While observing these, he followed the man without moving.


    When the masked man in front finally stopped, Lin Yanxi looked up, but this angle just saw the situation in the whole hall clearly. In addition to the kidnappers everywhere, the hostages in the corner also saw clearly.


    Like those in the monitoring, a group of people are shivering in the corner. They don''t know whether they are scared or the temperature is too low and frozen. In short, they don''t look very good one by one.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi found that in addition to them, there were more than a dozen hostages in another place, but this was a dead corner of monitoring, separated from them, and did not appear in the video.


    It can be seen from the clothes of these people that in addition to the staff, there are also some mass actors, including children and the elderly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face was even more ugly, because he had been watching the hostages that could be seen by the monitor, and always thought that they were the only hostages.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not just these. Because these mass actors were too mobile, their temporary disappearance would not attract attention, so they didn''t notice these hostages for a while.


    However, although Lin Yanxi was shocked, he just glanced at them, and his eyes fell back to Liu Yuan. After all, only from there can he send the news back.


    When she looked, the group of hostages also found her presence and looked at her one by one. No matter Liu Yuan, who was familiar with her, or AI Meng, who only met once, saw her at a glance.


    After recognizing her, AI Meng''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t know if she was going to say anything. Fortunately, Liu Yuan reacted quickly, covered her mouth and pulled her down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look at them again, and she didn''t have time to look at them again.


    Because at this time, a face she had just seen appeared in front of her, but what she had just seen was a photo. At this time, a real person appeared in front of her.


    It is obviously different from the feeling in the photo. When looking directly at him, Lin Yanxi can feel that the cold and gloomy eyes, as long as a pair, will make people feel chilly.


    Lin Yanxi has only felt this kind of vision on one person, that is Du Yiping, a drug dealer who lives in the dark all year round.


    Maybe such people will have the same temperament.


    While she looked at each other, Xu Zhiyi also looked at her. At least when Lin Yanxi came in, he found that he was a little surprised in his eyes.


    Seeing his survey, Lin Yanxi took the lead in saying, "I''m a negotiator of Beijiang police. I don''t have weapons or any communication equipment. Can I come in now?"


    Hearing her words, Xu Zhiyi sneered, "you say negotiators are negotiators. Do you believe me without weapons?"


    "If we want to send soldiers in, I won''t be here, but the special police team, and... Do you think I can beat ten with one?" Lin Yanxi didn''t answer positively, but such an answer is more effective than any explanation.


    After all, she really doesn''t look like a soldier who can shoot and shoot. Especially after her own disguise, Lin Yanxi even put on glasses to cover up her harsh eyes. She looks more like a bookish college student.


    Hearing her words, Xu Zhiyi snorted coldly, "but you don''t look like a negotiation expert. I haven''t seen such a young negotiation expert. How old are you and are you an adult?"


    "I think you''re praising me for being young." Lin Yanxi didn''t care about his ridicule, and then said proudly, "and you must have never heard of the word genius in the world."


    Xu Zhiyi was stunned. Perhaps he didn''t expect the police to send such a person.


    But then he looked cold, "you still didn''t answer me. I won''t joke about my own life, so prove it to me."


    Lin Yanxi did not hesitate to take off his coat and shirt in front of them and threw them to the ground.


    There was only a sleeveless sports T-shirt left on her, and nothing could be hidden under the only thin T-shirt. Even her slender figure and muscles with beautiful lines could not be covered, which was faintly exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to notice. He spread out his hands and turned around in front of them. Then he looked at Xu Zhiyi again, "can this prove that it''s white?"


    Seeing her neat action, Xu Zhiyi was also surprised. He looked at her up and down and suddenly smiled, "but there are clothes. It shouldn''t be difficult to hide weapons?"


    Lin Yanxi changed his face and looked at him coldly. "I really didn''t expect that Xu Zhiyi in the rumor should be so timid. Even a woman is afraid of it. I really doubt whether you did those things."


    Hearing her words, Xu Zhiyi was not angry at all and said directly, "women are sometimes more terrible, especially women entrusted with important tasks."


    "Since the police dare to send you at this time, there must be something special about you, so I have to be careful."


    "That''s better... You just kill me and let them change to someone you look more at ease. What do you think?" Lin Yanxi relaxed as if he wanted to have dinner.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Xu Zhiyi took two steps forward and questioned with some points.


    Lin Yanxi stood there and looked up at him.


    But at this time, Xu Zhiyi suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed at her, "bang!" and the gun rang out.


    A bullet hit the ground less than half a meter away from Lin Yanxi, and the splashed debris hit Lin Yanxi.


    There was a scream in the hall and a loud yell from the kidnappers.


    But looking at Lin Yanxi pointed by the gun, she didn''t move. She still looked at Xu Zhiyi calmly, as if the gun just wasn''t aimed at her.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." Hsu Chih Yi looked at her and clapped her hands. "It''s really brave."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled, "so now... Can we talk?"


    Xu Zhiyi sat back and made an invitation to her.


    Lin Yanxi walked forward, but subconsciously glanced at Liu Yuan. Seeing that she had been staring at herself, she immediately came up with an idea.


    If the other party deliberately left the monitoring equipment, they will pay attention to their actions. It''s not difficult for her to get there, but it''s not so easy to send a signal.


    So he walked, but he made hidden movements in his hands.


    Although Liu Yuan is not a soldier, she has also received military training. Moreover, it is not difficult for her to spread the situation here.


    A few steps down the road, Lin Yanxi wondered whether Liu Yuan had seen her message, but he had come to Xu Zhiyi''s side and didn''t dare to make any more moves.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him and sat down impolitely. He raised his legs directly and looked around generously.


    But he saw a small instrument beside Xu Zhiyi, but Lin Yanxi could see at a glance that this should be the most advanced signal detector for the time being, which means that any communication equipment in this room will be detected.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he didn''t really trust himself, but trusted their equipment.


    I was glad I didn''t bring any equipment, but I also took back my sight, "Mr. Xu is going to sit down like this?"


    Xu Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing. "You came to negotiate with me. Shouldn''t you say something first?"


    "But that''s good. Let me say it first. In fact, I agree you to come in. I don''t really want to talk to you. My conditions have told you."


    "Don''t agree with my terms. Either I die with these hostages, or you come in and kill me."


    "But now you''re not here to kill me, but to negotiate... What can we talk about?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi changed her posture and said, "I think you came here to do this obviously not to die with the hostages?"


    "The hostages are your chips now, and we care about them. I think our purpose is the same on this point. At least if they are good, you will be able to negotiate terms with us, won''t you?"


    Xu Zhiyi looked up at the hostages on both sides, "what are you trying to say?"


    "I''m here without any weapons, but I''ve given my life to you, which shows my sincerity and the sincerity of the police. So... Should you also do something to respond to us?" Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Xu Zhiyi immediately understood what she meant and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re too whimsical. You just want me to release the hostages without doing anything?"


    "I said, I can show up here is already a sign of sincerity." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him, "and... You have a whole criminal record. You should deal with us, not once or twice."


    "I believe you also know that neither the Chinese military nor the police will compromise with any criminals, and now I can sit here and negotiate terms with you calmly, which is the biggest concession."


    Hearing these words, Xu Zhiyi suddenly looked at her with a strange expression, "you''re not actually a negotiator, are you?"


    "You''re right. I''ve been in contact with the police and the military twice. I don''t know their way of doing things very well, and the negotiators won''t talk like you. They don''t have the courage like you."


    Said, suddenly got up and perched close to her, "you should be from the military?"


    The sudden revelation of her identity, coupled with the oppressive inquiry of the man in front of her, made her worried.


    But Lin Yanxi just gently raised her head and looked directly at him, "Xu Zhiyi, I think you should know du Yiping?"


    Speaking of the name, Xu Zhiyi turned pale, looked at her and said, "you are indeed a soldier!"


    "Of course, I am not only a soldier, but also a soldier who caught him himself."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhiyi looked at her incredulously and asked, "are you from the lone wolf team?"


    "You know the lone wolf team?" but this time it was Lin Yanxi''s turn.


    Although the matter of the lone wolf team is not a military secret, there should not be many people who can get this information. It can be seen from here that Xu Zhiyi is obviously not an ordinary criminal.


    Seeing her accident, Xu Zhiyi laughed, "it''s you."


    Lin Yanxi no longer concealed it and nodded lightly, "yes, it''s us. We not only caught Du Yiping, but also let you run away like a lost dog."


    "But now my life is in your hands. Can''t this change the safety of some hostages?"


    Xu Zhiyi was silent for a moment, but suddenly looked at her and asked, "who are you going to release?"


    This problem brightened the eyes of many of the hostages, especially AI Meng. She knows her current influence. If something happens, everyone will be in trouble.


    So she believes that Lin Yanxi will choose them at this time, and she also knows that Lin Yanxi is a person who values her friends. Even if she doesn''t care about Liu Yuan''s influence.


    To her surprise, Lin Yanxi pointed to another group of ordinary mass actors and said, "let the old man and children go first!"

 Chapter 554

    Lin Yanxi''s words not only stunned Xu Zhiyi, but also shocked AI Meng.


    But then he turned to Liu Yuan and seemed to ask her for help, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Yuan''s calm expression. He not only had a calm expression, but even looked in other directions as if he hadn''t heard these. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As if she had seen it, he said directly and quietly, "it''s their tradition to save the elderly and children first, but don''t worry, they will save us out. Be confident."


    But without waiting for AI Meng to ask again, the kidnappers around kicked Liu Yuan and immediately kicked her down, "be honest and dare to move around again. I''ll give you a bullet."


    AI Meng helped her and looked at her with some guilt, but Liu Yu''an waved his hand to show that it was okay.


    The commotion here also woke Xu Zhiyi up. He glanced here and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "I thought you would save those public figures first."


    For his reaction, Lin Yanxi was also expected and said directly, "I am a soldier. In the eyes of soldiers, there is no difference between stars and ordinary people. Saving vulnerable groups such as children and the elderly first is what we should do most."


    "What''s more... These people are your chips. Will you let them go so lightly?"


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Xu Zhiyi immediately laughed loudly, "I just like talking to smart people."


    As he said, he looked at the child who was crying over there, "well, let those children go!"


    "Brother Xu..." hearing his words, the masked man immediately called out.


    Xu Zhiyi put his hand, "forget it, she''s right. We don''t think about it if there''s a problem with the hostages. Anyway, these people are here, and they''re still wary of rats."


    Xu Zhiyi ignored Lin Yanxi when he said these words. Obviously, he didn''t want to avoid her.


    Lin Yanxi naturally saw this. Sitting in his chair, he seemed to move carelessly. Although he was watching those people release hostages, he actually looked at Liu Yuan and made a gesture to ask.


    But she shook her head. Obviously, she hasn''t transmitted the information yet.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that he was busy taking back his sight and looking at those people again, he couldn''t help hoping that they would slow down and slow down again.


    But Xu Zhiyi suddenly asked, "do you hope that our actions can be slower and delay some time for you?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but she covered it up very well, as if she smiled directly, "why do you ask?"


    "I know, the purpose of your coming is to delay time, or to inquire about information?" Xu Zhiyi asked tentatively.


    "You think too much." Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to the hostages. "With them, even if I procrastinate again, what''s the point?"


    Xu Zhiyi laughed. "Yes, if you want to procrastinate, just put it off. I can play with you today."


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, looked aside and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Although he didn''t say what it was, the masked man understood what he meant and directly took a laptop and put it in front of him, "it''s already spreading."


    After listening to his words, Xu Zhiyi immediately looked at it with interest. Then he looked more and more satisfied. He nodded his head and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile. "It seems that not everyone thinks like you!"


    Seeing his malicious smile, Lin Yanxi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, so whether he let himself see it or not, he went directly to pick up the computer.


    The computer shows a well-known social networking site, and the page opened at this time is the news of AI Meng''s kidnapping.


    It''s nothing. Lin Yanxi already knows that this matter has been exposed, but what she sees is not only the news of AI Meng''s kidnapping, but also the photos of those people who have just been released.


    It''s nothing to release some of the hostages, but the key problem is that it''s not some people''s idols who were released first. When the reporter sent these photos, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. At this time, there was a lot of abuse on the Internet.


    Lin Yanxi glanced and frowned. At this time, she understood why Xu Zhiyi released the hostages so happily.


    Sneered and gently put down the computer, "have you studied criminal psychology?"


    "More than that, I''ve also read criminal investigation and various books on crime and investigation. I know myself and the enemy!" Xu Zhiyi shook his head carelessly. "I think it''s you who should be anxious now?"


    "I bet if something happens to these stars, these people will really come and kill you. At that time, none of you commanders and executors will run away."


    Hearing his idea, Lin Yanxi was amused.


    In fact, he has studied more criminal psychology and read no more books, because it is the real people who finally perform the task, and people like Xu Zhiyi will never understand a soldier or a policeman''s determination to protect national security and save hostages.


    When they stopped the reporters, they had already prepared for the worst. If they couldn''t save the hostages, who cares about the things outside?


    But of course Lin Yanxi won''t say these words. Instead, he should thank him for his intelligence. At least there are no children here now.


    Those children are the most troublesome for rescue. They are often the least courageous and most easily frightened, but sometimes they are also the most fearless. Once someone suddenly runs around during rescue, the uncertain factor is too great.


    It can be said that these problems will also exist in adults, but after all, children are more likely to die. Moreover, in the rescue process, shooting is bound to kill people, and in that way, I don''t know how much trauma will be left to their psychology.


    So even now, Lin Yanxi is still glad that he can release these hostages.


    What Xu Zhiyi saw was that her face was not good-looking. She immediately smiled with satisfaction, "I don''t want to do this. You forced me."


    "It''s a joke. Did we force you to commit a crime?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking.


    Xu Zhiyi looked directly at her, "of course you didn''t force me to commit a crime, but if your people hadn''t found me, I would have left Beijiang now."


    "But you just found us. Can''t I just catch it?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sneered and ignored him.


    Xu Zhiyi''s action was obviously to play with her and see her jokes. Now that he had played enough, he naturally didn''t say more. He looked directly at her and said, "can we talk about the conditions now?"


    He said and looked at the time. "If I remember correctly, the time I gave you should have come, but I haven''t seen the helicopter so far."


    "The sky above you is forbidden to fly. Except for military and police helicopters, no helicopter can take off here." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to the sky.


    "This is your problem, and I don''t mind using your military aircraft." Xu Zhiyi said and waved his hand. "I don''t want anything or money. Just leave, and... Right away!"


    Hearing his conditions, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but change her face. She didn''t feel anything before, but now it seems that it''s not so simple to listen carefully.


    They are criminals who have no profit and can''t get up early. How can they want nothing and even miss such a good opportunity? As long as they can escape, it''s unreasonable.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi looked sideways at Liu Yuan, but she was seeing her carefully making a red OK gesture, and her heart immediately put down.


    When he looked up at Xu Zhiyi again, he suddenly smiled, "it''s easy to let you go, but... You have to leave what you got in Beijiang."


    Xu Zhiyi was stunned and his face immediately became gloomy. "I''m not negotiating with you, I''m just telling you my requirements. Now I want you to prepare the helicopter immediately!"


    And then suddenly put a gun on her forehead, "you have no other choice, either send a helicopter or I''ll kill all the people here."


    After all, Liu Yuan is not a professional soldier. At such a tense time, he is suddenly a little restless.


    He immediately gestured to tell them that Lin Yanxi was in danger.


    But this last gesture was seen by Xu Zhiyi. Suddenly, he turned sideways and shot her in front of her.


    "Ah!" there was another exclamation, and even Liu Yuan fell to the ground in fear.


    But without waiting for them to react, Xu Zhiyi has walked over, pulled up Liu Yuan and directly pulled it in front of Lin Yanxi. The muzzle of the gun pointed to Liu Yuan and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "do you know each other?"


    "I know every hostage here." Lin Yanxi was a little flustered at this time. After all, she was not herself at the muzzle of the gun at this time. Instead, she was more nervous than herself.


    But she knows she can''t reveal any flaws, otherwise she will lead to death for Liu Yuan.


    After looking at it, he said directly, "you should have deliberately left the surveillance camera here. Since you let us see it, we naturally have no reason not to see it."


    "I remember the information of every hostage here before I came here, so I know everyone here."


    Hearing her words, Xu Zhiyi stared at her closely, "do you think I''m blind? I''ve been watching her since you came in, and she''s been making small moves since you came in."


    "And after seeing you, her and another person''s expression is obviously wrong. If they just read the information, will they know you?"


    Speaking of this, he thought of something, "by the way, you also reminded me to bring the other woman."


    "Don''t..." Ai Meng sounded with a crying voice, but he still couldn''t earn the control of the masked man and was beaten directly.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. She didn''t expect Xu Zhiyi to have noticed her move. She thought her action was secret enough, but it was really someone outside.


    But fortunately, the news has spread, at least her task has been completed.


    But this is not enough to make her happy. After all, time has not passed long. If the immediate trouble is not solved, they may not be able to delay Mu Lin''s arrival.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "I think you should have misunderstood. They are hostages. Of course, they will be happy to see the police send someone in. Of course, they will look at me differently."


    "Xu Zhiyi, don''t forget that they are your chips. If they are hurt, it''s not good for you. We''re talking about terms. Your opponent is me. Why involve them?"


    Xu Zhiyi shook his head. "I didn''t treat you as an opponent at all. You also said that after you came in, your life was in my hands. I just talked to you because you were interesting."


    "But now... You play tricks in front of me. I don''t have much patience to talk to you anymore."


    Then the gun in his hand hit Liu Yuan. He only heard her scream, but he ignored her. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you know each other?"


    Lin Yanxi''s heart tightened. He looked at the gun in his hand and Liu Yuan, who was already nervous or painful sweat, and AI Meng, who was crying, hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Zhiyi sneered. His fingers moved at this time. Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, "stop!"


    Then he looked up at him, "yes, we know each other. She is my friend."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhiyi gently put down the gun, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly took a step forward, kicked it over, and kicked it hard on Lin Yanxi''s lower abdomen.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide. He was forced by this foot and fell back directly. He even slipped back for a distance before he stopped, but the pain in his lower abdomen didn''t stop.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, Lin Yanxi looked at Xu Zhiyi. Seeing his cold eyes, he climbed up and asked, "why, can''t soldiers have friends?"


    "Don''t play word games with me. You know that''s not what I''m asking." Xu Zhiyi ignored her and came forward with another punch.


    Lin Yanxi snorted stiffly. Fortunately, a side face escaped his eyes.


    But where could Xu Zhiyi let her go so lightly, pulled her hair and dragged her up, "tell me, what did she mean by the gesture she just made?"


    When Xu Zhiyi called Liu Yuan, Lin Yanxi had this hunch that he saw Liu Yuan''s last gesture.


    But now when I heard what he said, my heart was still tight, but I didn''t hesitate. She immediately said, "she''s too scared. She''s asking me for help and asking me to save her."


    Before she finished, Xu Zhiyi punched again. Lin Yanxi didn''t care about the pain and immediately said, "you can think, they are just a group of artists. Maybe they haven''t seen guns or blood in their life. What can they do?"


    Hearing the last sentence, Xu Zhiyi finally stopped, but his eyes fell on Liu Yuan.

 Chapter 555

    After looking at them, Xu Zhiyi stared at Lin Yanxi again, "but now I don''t believe what you said. What do you say?"


    Lin Yanxi moved his mouth and looked at him, "is what I said true? Does it have anything to do with this?"


    "They''re just your hostages, and I''m here to negotiate terms with you. What''s the impact of whether we know each other or not? Are you so timid that you''re afraid of even two actors?"


    Lin Yanxi''s words directly exchanged for a slap. He grinned with pain, but he didn''t dare to think more. He reached out and rubbed the beaten place and looked up at him.


    When Xu Zhiyi saw her embarrassed appearance, his face finally got better. "You don''t have to excite me. This move doesn''t work for me."


    While talking and looking at Lin Yanxi, "I know that you are here to delay time, and now I know why they sent you, just because they know you and can cooperate with you. Am I right?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could speak, he said again, "I know, it''s no use asking you now."


    "Even if you do, I''m not afraid, but what I hate most is that someone plays these little moves in front of me. Then... Do you know how I punish the people I hate?"


    As he said, he took out a revolver, unloaded the bullet and left only one. Then he photographed the gun on the table, "since you want to delay time, I''ll play with you."


    "What do you think of playing a little game between them? I''ll give you five shots. If you all survive, you''ll be lucky. If you die, don''t blame me."


    Seeing this scene, even AI Meng understood what he meant. His face suddenly turned pale. He didn''t even dare to lift his head and look at Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi was also surprised. When she chose to come in, she thought she would be beaten or even sacrificed, but she didn''t expect Xu Zhiyi to come up with such a move.


    If she is alone, Lin Yanxi is really not afraid, but there are hostages, not to mention one of them is Liu Yuan.


    "Choose quickly!" Xu Zhiyi showed some ferocity, but also some excitement.


    At this time, he really showed his abnormal psychology incisively and vividly.


    Lin Yanxi was pushed by him and suddenly woke up, "I don''t need them. I''ll do it myself."


    "How can you do that? You''ll lose the meaning of the game by yourself." Xu Zhiyi said in a gloomy voice. Then he looked at the two people and smiled more happily. "I just like to see someone scared to death."


    With that, the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the two people, "choose immediately, otherwise I will kill them now, and you can''t save one."


    "Choose quickly!" a cold drink frightened Aimeng to a thrill and directly fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, but she couldn''t make up her mind. It''s reasonable to say that she can''t be selfish to rescue the hostages, let alone soft hearted at this time.


    Even if you choose, you must be the most suitable candidate, but at this time, how can you be selfless.


    She knew that Liu Yuan would be more suitable. At least she could keep calm and buy more time for them. Looking at Ai Meng''s situation, not to mention fighting for time, she couldn''t stand up. Maybe one out of control rushed out and might be sent directly to someone else''s gun.


    But she knows that suitability doesn''t mean she wants to choose. She knows too well that if she chooses Liu Yuan, the consequences are not what she can decide. As a friend, of course she doesn''t want to choose so.


    Not only did she know this, but even AI Meng knew it. She had really seen the relationship between the two. Although Lin Yanxi''s identity may not be what she guessed, she saw it with her own eyes.


    So when seeing Lin Yanxi hesitating, AI Meng''s heart couldn''t help sinking slowly.


    But no one thought, but at this time, Liu Yuan suddenly picked up the gun, "I''ll come!"


    The others were surprised. Aimeng couldn''t believe it and looked at her, but she finally couldn''t control her mood and cried directly.


    Lin Yanxi was also surprised that Liu Yuan suddenly stood up, but she understood why Liu Yuan did so, especially when she saw AI Meng''s complete collapse.


    But understanding is understanding, but her heart is still shocked. She looks at Liu Yuan with a worried face and completely forgets that the probability is 50% each, and she may also die.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    "It''s wonderful!" Xu Zhiyi said with a smile while patting his hand. "It''s really the best play I''ve ever seen. It''s worthy of being a professional actor. It''s beautiful."


    "I just didn''t expect that there was such a thing as loyalty among women. It really opened my eyes!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care what he said and said directly, "I''ll come first!"


    But Liu Yuan had already picked up a gun and pointed it at his head, "I''ll come first!"


    As soon as Lin Yanxi''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to grab it. Xu Zhiyi was anxious and quick. Seeing her coming, he kicked her directly.


    Without any evasion, Lin Yanxi was kicked and stumbled directly. He even couldn''t care about the pain and ran back.


    But Liu Yu''an shook his head at her. Instead, he smiled, "I shouldn''t have such bad luck. I got the first shot. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Although she said it easily, her trembling fingers could see how nervous she was.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi, who can no longer understand her, certainly saw her arrogance at a glance, but now she is too busy to help her.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was not the only one who was anxious. Because of the confusion they had just had, several people had already arrived at the bottom of the monitoring.


    I don''t know whether Xu Zhiyi didn''t find it, or he didn''t care when he found it. In short, whether Lin Yanxi and Xu Zhiyi are in danger, they are already within the scope of monitoring.


    Li Fei, who had just translated Liu Yuan''s gestures and sorted out the plan, looked up and saw such a scene, and suddenly stood up.


    "What are you doing?" Lin tianer was surprised when he saw his action and hurriedly pulled him and asked.


    They just know that Li Fei is not a professional soldier and has a different relationship with Lin Yanxi, so Lin tianer is beside him. In addition to helping, he is also responsible for watching him.


    But I didn''t expect that before a while, Li Fei had a problem. She was so frightened that she couldn''t go to see the video and stopped Li Fei directly, "you can''t go out. The captain said you can only stay here."


    Li Fei pushed her away. "Don''t you see that they are in danger? What''s the use of stopping me? Go and save people!"


    After listening to his words, Lin tianer subconsciously looked at the past. When he saw Liu Yuan pointing a gun at himself, he was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Sun Ping just sent the map to everyone. He found the situation here and hurried back.


    "Team sun, something''s going to happen!" Lin tianer''s face was also a little ugly.


    Li Fei even grabbed him. "Find a way quickly. You can''t drag it any longer. Don''t you already know the specific location of the hostages and kidnappers and rush in to save people immediately!"


    Although he was pulled by Li Fei, he also saw the situation on the screen and shouted, "contact the lone wolf immediately and ask them how long it will take!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Li Fei was worried.


    "Shut up!" Sun Ping directly interrupted him, looked directly at him and said, "do you think I don''t want to save people?"


    "But you can see that there are so many kidnappers with weapons and hostages. If you can''t kill all the kidnappers at the first time, both the hostages and your friends inside will be in danger."


    "But now we have only one assault team, and there are not enough snipers. At this time, we rush in, not to save them, but to harm them!"


    Hearing his words, Li Fei''s face suddenly froze. He turned his head and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar people on the screen. He asked some numbly, "what do you do now? Do you just watch them die?"


    His words changed their faces, and Lin tianer couldn''t help but turn his eyes red.


    But their worry can''t make the people on the scene safer. Liu Yuan hesitated. Xu Zhiyi said impatiently, "don''t wait until I lose my patience!"


    Liu Yuan listened, gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger ruthlessly. ''click'', there was no bullet.


    Everyone was relieved, and Liu Yuan himself collapsed with fear. Generally, he fell soft and sat on the ground.


    "Yu''an, you..." Ai Meng finally recovered at this time. Seeing that she was all right, she hurried forward to help her, but she thought of what had just happened, and a word immediately blocked her mouth.


    However, Liu Yuan didn''t hear her at all. While relieved, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi came over directly, reached for her gun, patted her, and looked up.


    While fiddling with the gun in his hand, he looked up at Xu Zhiyi, "we have used one shot for the chance of five shots, but the chance of getting shot is still not small. Give me a chance and let me say some last words!"


    Xu Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing. "You have enough tricks, but no problem. Just say what you want to say!"


    Lin Yanxi was really calm at this time. His words were not affected at all. Instead, he turned to Liu Yuan, "xiao''an, you and Li Fei are my relatives. We are like brothers and sisters. I have already regarded you as my family."


    "I believe you think so, too. If... I die here today, help me take care of my parents."


    Liu Yu''an nodded her head as she listened. She couldn''t say a word.


    While Lin Yanxi said that, he stepped back a few steps, looked at her and smiled, "we should be good in the future..."


    The voice fell, raised his hand, pointed the gun to his head and looked straight at Xu Zhifei, "you said, we two had five chances!"


    "Click" the trigger was pulled without hesitation. The gunshot didn''t sound. Lin Yanxi didn''t frown, "the second shot!"


    Then, when Liu Yuan was relieved, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger again, "the third shot!"


    Looking at her shooting out with a gun, as if she was not pointing to her own head, she was not afraid at all, and even smiled at the corners of her mouth. Even Xu Zhiyi was shocked.


    "There are two more guns!" the muzzle of the gun in Lin Yanxi''s hand didn''t move, and when he said this, he seemed to be talking about a relaxed little thing that had nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing that Xu Zhiyi was stunned, Lin Yanxi was even happier. "Why, isn''t this kind of play exactly what you want to see?"


    With that, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and pulled the trigger hard.


    At this time, the sound of the gun needle hitting the air became the most beautiful sound in the world, which not only meant that she escaped another disaster, but also meant that there was only one last shot left.


    In fact, although her performance is calm, she is not really afraid of death in her heart, but what''s the use of fear at this time? She won''t let Xu Zhiyi let them go.


    Therefore, no matter how afraid I am, I also force myself to calm down.


    At this time, when she saw Xu Zhiyi''s expression, she finally smiled. This smile was definitely not to pretend to be calm, but to know that she won this time.


    Whether the next shot was the bullet or not, she won.


    At this time, Xu Zhiyi has lost his sense of propriety, which means that the next action should be much smoother.


    But just as she was about to shoot the last shot, a light voice came.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. She was really familiar with the sound.


    The finger that had pulled the trigger could not help but relax. He paced forward slowly and asked, "Xu Zhiyi, I know, what you actually want to see is not this, but our mutual prevarication. We want each other to die for our own life?"


    Maybe he was frightened by Lin Yanxi''s actions. Xu Zhiyi didn''t pay attention to her actions. He looked at her and wanted to say something.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly pointed a gun at him.


    The hall suddenly darkened, and the gunfire sounded without warning. Almost at the same time, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger and the bullet hit out in the dark.


    There were gunshots everywhere. After shooting, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He turned and fell down the two people who hadn''t responded.


    In the dark, the military and police commandos that were not affected rushed in from all entrances and exits. With accurate shooting, perfect cooperation and accurate blasting, the kidnappers who had not yet adapted to the darkness had no chance to adapt.


    Within a few seconds, the gunfire stopped.


    "Control!"


    "Safe!"


    Lin Yanxi looked up slowly, but he was seeing Mu Lin standing in front of him, his face covered with camouflage, and suddenly grinned.


    "It''s funny. Do you think you''re Superman?" Mu Lin gave her a hard look, but he still stretched out his hand to her.

 Chapter 556

    Lin Yanxi stood up with his strength, but after hearing his words, he smiled even more happily.


    Turned and looked at Xu Zhiyi, who was shot by her. At this time, he was lying on the ground and could not move.


    When I came to him, I saw the bullet hole in the center of my chest. My whole body was full of blood, but I found that he was not dead.


    Lin Yanxi stepped forward and kicked the gun in his hand. Only then did he find that even if he didn''t kick away, he didn''t have the strength to shoot.


    You know, although Lin Yanxi''s just shot was fired in the dark, he had already found the right direction and hit it at his heart.


    So close, if she can''t hit again, she really doesn''t have to be a sniper.


    And looking down, I saw that although he was still open his eyes, he just tried his last effort to look at Lin Yanxi, trembling and opening his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word at last.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled and stretched out his fist to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin collided with her helplessly, "well done, but remember to pay attention next time!"


    "Yes!" said Lin Yanxi, but he smiled first.


    But unexpectedly, this smile immediately pulled the wound on his face and hurt so much that he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "How is it? The pain is terrible?" Mu Lin couldn''t care to scold her again. He stretched out his hand to check her injury, but as soon as he touched her face, he felt her instinctive shivering, and suddenly dared not touch again. "I''ll call you a doctor."


    But Lin Yanxi came back and put his hand, "it''s all right. It''s all skin trauma."


    Mu Lin listened, but he sank his face. "Is it only bullets coming, not skin trauma?"


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Lin Yanxi hurriedly took his arm with a smile, "you didn''t let me delay, of course I should do it well."


    "Blame me?" Mu Lin looked at her angrily, but although he said so, he could only sigh helplessly, "are you sure it''s okay?"


    "It''s really all right." Lin Yanxi shook his head.


    At this time, the police who followed in had taken most of the hostages out. Of course, Liu Yuan and AI Meng were also protected immediately.


    But they did not leave, but came to Lin Yanxi''s side.


    Liu Yuan directly pulled her, "Xiao Xi, are you okay? How''s the injury on your body? Why don''t you let the doctor come over?"


    See just appease one, this comes again, suddenly a burst of helplessness, "I''m fine, you go out first, it''s not safe here."


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "it''s all right just now. What''s the danger now? Since it''s dangerous, why are you still here?"


    While talking, he said with emotion, "do you think you have Conan''s physique? You''ve only come back for a few days. You''ve encountered such a thing twice. I don''t know what else you have to do if you stay."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously thought that it was really the case. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But after listening to Liu Yuan''s words, Mu Lin changed his face and asked coldly, "Lin Yanxi, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "Oh, I''ll report to you when I go back, and deal with the matter at hand first."


    And then he looked at Liu Yuan and smiled, "I''m still in the mood to joke. It seems that my state of mind is really good."


    Then he sighed, "but this time my vacation should really be over. I don''t know when to meet again."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Yu was a little lost when she settled down, but she also understood that she could not stay in Beijiang all the time, let alone at home all the time. "Are you going back again?"


    "You''re so dangerous. You should be more careful in the future."


    "I know, it''s more wordy than my mother." Lin Yanxi teased her with a smile, but also nodded hard, "don''t worry, I know."


    But when they were talking, AI Meng suddenly asked, "you are not an actor or from Beijiang film and Television College, are you?"


    Hearing her sudden question, several people couldn''t help but look at it. Lin Yanxi said directly, "sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you before, but the work I did for a schoolsister at the beginning was not suitable for telling the truth, and later..."


    Aimeng shook his head. "I know it''s not your fault, and there''s nothing to blame. I have to thank you... For saving us today."


    "What can''t be saved? It''s my job, just like you''re going to act." and when she said that she didn''t look very well, "isn''t she too used to the scene?"


    "Don''t think so much. Just take it as filming. Don''t you often have dead people and gunfights when you shoot?"


    After hearing her so comforting, Liu Yu''an looked at her helplessly, "can it be the same? It''s all made up by group performances."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll help her. It''ll be fine." Liu Yu''an patted AI Meng, but comforted Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked at Ai Meng whose face was still bad, but there was no other way. After all, it was not her major.


    "Well, stop talking, lightning, withdraw the hostages." Mu Lin interrupted her politeness and ordered directly.


    Hearing his voice, someone immediately came and persuaded them to leave.


    Liu Yuan smiled and nodded at her. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Looking at their backs, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and put one hand on Mu Lin''s shoulder, "how about I did a good job?"


    "Yes, my eldest lady is powerful!" Mu Lin helplessly cooperated with her, "I just don''t know whether the hostages saved by you have completely destroyed their image just after they saw you like this."


    "So they can''t see it." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    But Mu Lin thought of something and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with what she just said? You''ve been kidnapped before? Why don''t you know?"


    When he asked, Lin Yanxi immediately smothered, and his eyes turned. He suddenly came up with an idea. As soon as he bent and touched his knee, he shouted, "Oh, my leg seems to be hurt. It hurts..."


    Mu Lin was surprised at this, but Lin Yanxi''s expression was too exaggerated to be true.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly understood that I stared at her helplessly, "my leg hurts. Isn''t it impossible to walk?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded at once, "I can''t go. Why don''t you carry me on your back."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately smothered, but seeing her poor appearance, she was really wronged.


    Somehow, Mu Lin really nodded, "come up and carry you out."


    This time, it was Lin Yanxi''s turn to be surprised. He looked at him in a daze and forgot to pretend to hurt.


    "What are you looking at, afraid?" Mu Lin, who had turned around, looked back at her.


    Lin Yanxi was immediately excited, "what''s terrible about me? Just carry it back. If you have the ability, you can carry me back to the barracks."


    Then he jumped up and fell directly on Mu Lin''s back.


    Mu Lin really walked out with her on his back, regardless of the strange eyes of the police around him.


    "Mu Lin, what have you been doing these days?" as he walked, Lin Yanxi tried to change the topic so that he wouldn''t remember again.


    But where did she know, but she heard her words, and said, "in resolving the problem of the city, the problem of registered residence can be solved, and the school will be left behind."


    "I was going to finish it in a few days, but I came to the task before I found the school."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "it''s hard for you to go back and continue your efforts."


    "Make complaints about your life, you say I am young, and take him everywhere to look for the school, so that everyone can see me differently, and think I am a illegitimate child!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but it was no fun to hit him again.


    When they got out of the film and Television City, they saw a group of reporters surrounded there, but Liu Yuan and AI Meng were still there. They stood far away and didn''t dare to come forward. They were separated from the reporters by a vacuum generation.


    This also made the reporter look like a bloody shark.


    Mu Lin stopped, "don''t you help them?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but before she could speak, she saw Liu Yuan coming.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said to them, "this is your own business. You should have more experience in dealing with reporters than I do."


    Mu Lin listened to her and didn''t stop much. He turned and left behind her.


    But I heard Liu Yuan shouting at her, "be careful and don''t get hurt again."


    But I only saw Lin Yanxi waving her hand behind her back.


    Hearing her words, AI Meng also looked over and couldn''t help asking, "does she often do this, so dangerous?"


    Liu Yuan listened but was silent. "I don''t know. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know what she''s doing. It''s just that she has really changed a lot this time."


    "But I think the situation just now is so dangerous. Maybe some people will never see it in their life, but she can be treated so calmly after her own experience."


    "It''s conceivable that I don''t know how much I''ve experienced at ordinary times. Now I can be so calm."


    Aimeng was shocked by her words, but thought about the relaxed smile on Lin Yanxi''s face. It really didn''t look like he had just experienced a fierce battle of life and death.


    Just like... Their scene after the end of a fierce play, it seems that for Lin Yanxi, it is really just a play, rather than just walking around the edge of life and death.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help admiring from my heart.


    When he recovered, he looked up at Liu Yuan, "why did you take the initiative to get the gun today? Obviously, you can have half the chance..."


    "I didn''t take the gun for you first. I don''t have such a high style to sacrifice myself for others." Liu Yuan directly interrupted her. "I know Xiao Xi too well. As a soldier, intellectually, she knows that she should choose me, because if she chooses me, the scene can at least be controlled."


    "But we were friends. She certainly didn''t want me to be in danger, so she must have struggled at that time."


    "I don''t want to put her in a dilemma. Especially at that time, she can''t lose her calm, so I came to help her choose and picked up the gun. It''s just... I never thought she would save me in that way. It seems that I haven''t seen her for too long and don''t dare to know her again."


    Hearing her say this, AI Meng felt a complex taste in her heart. After looking at her, she said, "I don''t believe there are still friends in this world, or I don''t trust the people around me."


    "They will betray you for profit, betray you for fame and wealth, and even become enemies if they are just a role or even a man."


    "So I think even if I didn''t betray you, it''s just that the interests are not big enough. It makes me feel that in this world... Maybe I can only rely on myself."


    "But today..." Ai Meng said, couldn''t help looking at Liu Yuan, and then continued, "no matter what you did when you picked up the gun, I sincerely thank you, and no matter what you think, anyway, I recognize you as a friend."


    "You think too extreme." her words made Liu Yuan laugh. "In fact, even in this circle, I believe there will be sincerity."


    "And since you recognize me as a friend, of course I won''t refuse. You''re a movie queen. How can I miss the chance to hold my thigh?"


    After listening to the word, AI Meng was helpless. "What''s the use of the queen of the film? At this time, the name of the queen of the film can''t stop bullets. It doesn''t have to be saved by others?"


    "This is an accident, once in a lifetime." Liu Yu''an said and patted her. "In addition to meeting the kidnapper this accident, your post movie title is still very useful."


    Hearing her words, Aimeng burst into laughter.


    They talked and laughed here, but the reporters not far away could only watch and worry, that is, they couldn''t interview or ask anything, so they had to press the shutter constantly.


    When she saw that they were OK, she stopped looking and Ren Mulin walked out with his back on his back.


    This night, I was nervous and didn''t feel anything. Now as soon as I relax, I not only feel very tired, but also the injury I haven''t felt just began to hurt.


    So he let himself lie on Mu Lin''s back and the whole person relaxed.


    Feeling her movements, Mu Lin sighed lightly, without asking any more questions, and said directly, "if you''re tired, go to sleep for a while, and I''ll take you back directly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, nodded lightly, and really closed his eyes.


    But he didn''t notice Li Fei who rushed out of the headquarters after the battle.


    Originally, he was still running around without a head, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Yanxi, who was carried by Mu Lin, immediately fooled there, staring at the familiar and unfamiliar figure.


    She knew Lin Yanxi too well. If she wasn''t really too reassured and trusted, even if she was really injured and carried on her back, she wouldn''t be in such a trusting posture.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was like that, the whole person was close to the back of the man in front of him. Li Fei also stopped his steps and looked at her for a moment. He didn''t know what it was like.

 Chapter 557

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was like that, the whole person was close to the back of the man in front of him. Li Fei also stopped his steps and looked at her for a moment. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Mu Lin stopped before he went far, because he was stopped before he could get out of the film and television city.


    Looking at a group of people in front of him, Mu Lin reluctantly stopped, "what are you doing with me if you don''t finish?"


    Morey smiled strangely, "we don''t need to finish the work. Besides, we can''t see such a beautiful scenery there!"


    Hearing someone talking, Lin Yanxi subconsciously opened her eyes and looked up. When she saw a group of acquaintances, she couldn''t help being stunned, "Morey, how is it you?"


    "Why is it not us? This task is blood blade!" Mo Lei smiled and saw that Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to come down at all. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "are you hurt or do you think it''s more comfortable to talk to us like this?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted. He was still on Mu Lin''s back. However, when he said so, Lin Yanxi not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but glared at him, "I just didn''t get hurt and let him carry it. Do you have an opinion?"


    "No, No." Morey listened and put it down.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Lin immediately smiled and gently put her down. "Quack, take your medicine to remove bruises and deal with the injury on her face."


    Hearing his words, Li Hongfei was stunned, "why, don''t you go back with us?"


    "No, her vacation is over." Mu Lin shook his head, "but this just had a task and suddenly called her out from home. Can''t you just go like this?"


    Several people suddenly realized that Li Hongyun quickly found a bottle from the medicine box and threw it directly to Lin Yanxi. "This external application can completely disappear the injury on your face in less than half an hour."


    Lin Yanxi was thinking about this problem. Unexpectedly, Mu Lin also noticed it and helped her think of a way.


    At this time, Mu Lin suddenly looked at her, "how did you come?"


    Lin Yanxi patted his forehead, "how can I forget Li Fei? He''s still at the headquarters. Will it be all right?"


    Mu Lin immediately smiled and knocked on her head. "He''s in the headquarters, not kidnapped. What can a big man do?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes."


    "We came together. He had a driver''s license and drove me here. He followed me into the headquarters, but it should also be a great help."


    "Don''t explain, I know." Mu Lin pointed to her, "but bringing non combatants into the battlefield will not be an example."


    "Yes..." Lin Yanxi answered with a long voice, but he could see the smile on his face. He was not afraid of him at all.


    Mu Lin reluctantly gave her a white eye, "I can''t find him at the moment. I''ll take you back first, and leave your car to him. Send him a text message later and let him go back by himself."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t object. He nodded his head and directly took his cell phone out of his tactical pocket.


    And Mu Lin said and looked up. A group of people still stretched out their heads and listened. They couldn''t help but impatiently put their hands on him, "what should we do, what to do, and what to watch around here."


    Several people looked at him discontentedly, "lone wolf, are you going to go with us?"


    "You go back and deal with the aftermath first. I''ll take the eldest lady back tomorrow." Mu Lin waved to them directly. "They''re all scattered. I don''t have flowers on my face. What can I see?"


    After listening to his words, Morey took the lead and hit him. Others followed suit, then turned and left with a smile.


    And Lin Yanxi looked at their backs as they walked away with each other on their shoulders, teasing each other, and couldn''t help laughing, "do you pay like this every time you finish your task?"


    Mu Lin understood what she meant and smiled, "almost. Every time he successfully completed a task, no one was injured and no one left. That''s a successful task. Everyone will be very happy."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also laughed, "this feeling is really good."


    Mu Lin patted her, "don''t sigh anymore. Get in the car and take you home."


    He said and looked at the time. "You should have only a few hours to go back and pack up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and grabbed him, "what do you mean by what you just said? I won''t go back to the lone wolf team after my vacation?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, put his hand on the chariot and looked at her sideways. Do you still want to go back and don''t want to change places? "


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, his eyes lit up, "can I really go to the blood blade?"


    Mu Lin smiled. "Everyone had objections to your appointment. Of course, they didn''t want you, but they all wanted you. As a result, there have been some differences."


    "Just at this time, Xueren set up a new team. It''s the time to hire people. Then... You should know the result."


    The more he listened to him, the bigger the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    "Don''t giggle. Your face is swollen like that. It''s even uglier when you smile." Mu Lin hit her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi immediately glared at her, but Mu Lin jumped into the car directly after saying that, and didn''t give her a chance to refute.


    He looked at him helplessly and turned around to follow him.


    But as soon as I saw myself in the mirror, I was startled. I had forgotten to settle accounts with Mu Lin, "why is it really so ugly?"


    While talking, he hurriedly opened the small bottle just taken by Li Hongyun, wiped it on his face and said, "is he really so divine as he said? Can he really eliminate it in half an hour?"


    "If that''s all right, I don''t dare to go home. I don''t know how hard it is to be seen by my mother."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin grabbed it. "You know others will feel bad. Are you so reckless?"


    "I''m so reckless. You didn''t ask me to delay time. I think I did a good job. I not only delayed the time, but also found out the situation inside." Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him, saw his action, directly put his hand down and let him help him apply medicine.


    Mu Lin sighed, "you did a good job, but there is not only such a way, but you chose the most dangerous one. You really take your life as your life?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he immediately turned his mouth and his mood fell down.


    "Why, don''t you let people say what you''ve done wrong?" Mu Lin saw her unhappiness and asked directly with a smile.


    "Who dares? I''ll work under you in the future. Of course I have to listen." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    But Mu Lin was even more helpless, "do you still know that you will come to the blood blade in the future?"


    "Do you know how many dangers you have to face every day when you reach the blood blade? If you do this every task, a few lives are not enough to compensate."


    Lin Yanxi pouted and smiled bitterly. Then he said, "I know that the situation was urgent at that time. This is the most direct way, but after all, it was too dangerous. The life of the hostage is life, and your life is life. I don''t want to see anyone in danger."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked up at him subconsciously. "Well, stop talking, I understand."


    "I see, but I just don''t do it, right?" Mu Lin said angrily.


    After wiping the medicine, he stuffed the medicine bottle back into her hand. "Although Li Hongzhi''s code name is a quack, he is not a real quack. His ancestral traditional Chinese medicine has grown up in the pile of traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child."


    "The anti-inflammatory and detumescence he gave you is very good. If it is eliminated in half an hour, it will be eliminated. Remember to wipe it again tomorrow morning. Basically, you can''t see anything."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi again. "Do you have any other injuries on your body? If you have, say it earlier. Don''t delay."


    "It''s really gone," said Lin Yanxi, pointing to his face. "As long as this disappears, they can''t see it."


    Mu Lin nodded and stopped talking. He started the car and drove out.


    A chariot was driving on the streets of the city, which was extremely conspicuous, but the kidnapping of these actors had been spread all over the country by reporters and the Internet, and almost everyone in Beijiang knew about this exaggerated kidnapping.


    So it wouldn''t be strange to see a military vehicle on the street.


    Although it is late at night, the window is still bustling. Maybe Beijiang is destined to be a sleepless night today.


    But no matter how the case is announced to the outside world, or how the news and the Internet are noisy after that, these are none of their business.


    Looking at those obviously interview vehicles driving in the opposite direction, she had the feeling of success and retirement.


    Looking at her staring out of the window, Mu Lin smiled and asked, "what are you feeling there, or are you still angry with me?"


    "How can I be so angry? Besides, what you said is right. Of course I have to listen." Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to the cars roaring outside. "I just suddenly had a feeling that... It was like shooting a blockbuster. The task was completed and the people were saved. As the protagonist, we retired with success and away from the busy crowd."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "don''t say it. I really feel it."


    "Then... Will it be great to be a hero in a blockbuster?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately nodded, "very cool!"


    As they spoke, they couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    Finally at home, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked in the mirror, "it''s really good. I can''t see it at all."


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin looked up at the room with the light on and said directly, "go back quickly. They should be waiting for you. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk any more. He waved his hand at him and jumped down.


    The light in the room was on, and Lin Yanxi didn''t deliberately light her hands and feet. She opened the door and came in directly, but saw that both of them would stare at the screen in front of the TV, and the TV broadcast at this time was the scene of the kidnapping of the film and television city.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was suddenly sour. Although she didn''t say what she was going to do, she could guess such a big thing even if she guessed. At this time, I don''t know how worried they would be about her when they saw such a big scene.


    At least it was the first time that Shaolin Yan Xi saw Lin Wannian go to watch TV so seriously.


    Looking at the table in the restaurant, there were prepared dishes, but she didn''t move a mouthful, which immediately made her more uncomfortable.


    "Dad, mom..." Lin Yanxi whispered, "I''m back."


    They suddenly woke up and hurriedly looked back. When they saw her, they were relieved at the same time, and Zhou Hui''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Alas, what are you doing?" Lin Wannian met and directly talked about her, but he didn''t notice that his voice trembled.


    Neither of them asked her what she had just done and what was the situation. They just looked at her up and down and saw that it was really all right. They were completely relieved, "haven''t eaten yet. Your mother''s dumplings are still waiting for you to come back and cook. Let''s have dinner together."


    After some tossing, it was already midnight, but the two of them had been waiting for themselves and didn''t even eat dinner.


    Lin Yanxi can imagine that they must be exaggerated live broadcast on TV at home, and they have to worry about her safety, life and death.


    She suddenly thought how they would feel if she didn''t come back today.


    At the thought of these, I couldn''t control it, and my eyes were a little sour. I hurriedly bowed my head to cover up, "well, I just know you must wait for me. You didn''t eat outside. Come back and eat together."


    Both of them laughed at her words.


    Soon, the hot dumplings were brought up. It was rare for Lin Wannian to take out a bottle of good wine. He poured it not only for himself, but also for Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing what Zhou Hui wanted to say, he directly interrupted her, "Xiao Xi is big. It''s nothing to drink a glass of wine. Besides, today''s situation is special. I want to celebrate her."


    As soon as he heard this, Zhou Hui couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Wannian poured the wine and said, "Xiao Xi, it''s really good. Dad, I didn''t expect that you would do so well and excellent one day, better than all of us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard.


    Lin Wannian looked at her, but suddenly felt a little distressed, "Xiao Xi, tell your father the truth. Do you regret taking this road, or do you still don''t like it?"


    "In fact, I know that my daughter is excellent. Even if she is not a soldier, she can do other things. You draw so well and others are so excellent. If she does other things, she will do well."


    "Just like xiao''an, if you are a star like her, maybe you can get attention under the spotlight, and even many people like you."


    "Instead of doing the hardest, most tiring, and even the most dangerous things like now, no one knows. You are always the first to rush into danger, but the last to leave, and your name can never be compared with them. Do you... Want to make a new choice?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly picked up the glass and drank it,.

 Chapter 558

    With a bang, Lin Yanxi put the glass on the table and looked up at them, "Dad, you''re right. I''m an adult, which means I know what I''m doing."


    "I know that as a soldier, especially a special soldier, there will be dangers that others can''t imagine, and there won''t be as beautiful as outsiders imagine. Not to mention that compared with xiao''an''s stars, even compared with ordinary people, there are too many disappointments."


    "But... I have a sense of achievement they don''t have." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help laughing. "At least every time I complete a task, I look at the safety of the rescued people and think that maybe because of my efforts, many people will be safe and happy."


    "When I see those ordinary people outside, I can still enjoy my life. I go shopping, go to school and have fun every day. When I think of my contribution to peace, I will have a more sense of achievement."


    "Now I really think it''s good to be a soldier, especially a special force."


    "Maybe I don''t have the light of Xiao an under the flash, but I have my own pursuit and sense of achievement."


    "So there''s really nothing to regret. I did what I should do when I should be a soldier. There''s nothing wrong with this choice."


    After listening to her words, Lin Wannian nodded hard, "good, good, as long as you like it."


    And he said and asked, "are you leaving soon?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and nodded lightly, "go back to the army early tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wannian sighed, "I think it''s almost the same. I thought it would be rare for the three of us to get together while you were at home. Maybe we even wanted to sit together and have a reunion dinner, but I didn''t expect it again..."


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Lin Wannian said here with a self mocking smile. "You''re right. You''re an adult. You can choose what you want to do in the future, but you should also be responsible for your choice."


    "But... No matter what you do, we will always support you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, and then smiled and joked, "what if I really look like what the wanted notice says?"


    "Impossible, how can my daughter do such a thing? Even if there is a wanted notice, I don''t believe it!" Lin Wannian said without hesitation.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    A family of three, who rarely sat together for dinner, chatted for a long time while eating.


    Lin Wannian told her about her youth. Zhou Hui would tell her about rescuing the wounded when she was in the army, and Lin Yanxi would tell them about the fun when she was in the army.


    As soon as they talked, they all forgot the time. When they reacted, the sky was already bright.


    When he saw the dawn outside, Lin Yanxi was stunned. When he came to his mouth, he immediately suffocated and couldn''t go on.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Fu understood, smiled and patted her, "go clean up and go if you want to go."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, just nodded and got up to go back to the room.


    She came back with nothing, so she quickly packed up and came out again.


    After looking at them, he hesitated directly and said, "Dad, mom, you don''t have to send me. I can do it myself."


    After listening to her words, they looked at each other. They didn''t object. They also knew Lin Yanxi, so they also understood that she didn''t want to see such a separation scene. They didn''t want to and naturally wouldn''t object.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him, his heart was sour, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and left without looking back.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw the car that had stopped there at some time, and the Mu Lin who had already wiped off the camouflage on his face.


    Seeing her coming out, Mu Lin subconsciously looked up, but seeing her expression, he stopped talking and waited for her with his shoulders.


    Lin Yanxi felt his eyes and finally raised his head, "shall we go directly to the blood blade?"


    "I''ve asked you to pack up your things in the lone wolf team and send them to the blood blade, so you shouldn''t have to go back to the old army." Mu Lin said directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him, "Mu Lin, is this an invasion of privacy? You should use my personal belongings."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "it''s also an invasion of privacy. Well, I''ll remember to inform you next time."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, jumped directly into the car and hooked his finger, which made Mu Lin laugh bitterly.


    While driving the car out, Mu Lin glanced at her and directly asked, "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    "How do you see?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You were so tired yesterday. If you slept, you must not be so energetic now. Now you have to be like sleepwalking."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi wanted to say something, but Mu Lin''s car suddenly braked. Lin Yanxi reached out and helped him. Without waiting to ask anything, he saw Li Fei standing outside.


    "Go down and have a look. He came early. I should have guessed that you were leaving today." Mu Lin said while looking at Li Fei.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi coming down, Li Fei also slowly came over and looked at her up and down, "I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    "How do you know I''m leaving today?" Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. At this time, he suddenly didn''t know how to face Li Fei, so he had to change the topic easily.


    Li Fei smiled, "guess, the result... I really guessed it."


    And then he looked at her, "but you''re not interesting enough to leave without telling us. Xiao''an must blame you if he knows."


    "It''s just to return to the team. It''s not that we don''t meet again. What''s the trouble?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied, and then smiled. "Besides, being so sad doesn''t accord with my character!"


    Li Fei was amused by her and smiled. He couldn''t help nodding, "yes, it''s really not your character."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and said, "by the way, xiao''an is not a professional after all. Even if she performs much better than others, this time will have an impact on her. Go and see her more when you are free."


    "I know..." Li Fei said and paused, "but what about you?"


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood what he meant and smiled, "I''m fine. I''m used to it."


    And then he pointed to the car behind him, "there are still people waiting for me. I have to hurry back. I may really have to go."


    Li Fei took a deep breath and looked at her suddenly. "Lin Yanxi, I will become better in the future."


    Hearing his sudden words, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, but still nodded, "I know, of course you will become better and better."


    Li Fei shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that one day I will become stronger. I won''t just watch you take risks, but I can''t do anything. One day I will have the ability to protect you."


    Finally understood what he meant, Lin Yanxi smiled. Originally, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the words he wanted to say.


    When they said goodbye, Lin Yanxi returned to the car, but his face was still a little bad.


    When he started the car again, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at Li Fei farther and farther in his glasses and suddenly asked with a smile, "what''s the feeling of being a childhood sweetheart and suddenly becoming a suitor?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi turned around and looked, "I found that I really can''t get too close to a person, otherwise the more I understand, the more shortcomings I will see."


    "Who do you think will believe that the founder of the great lone wolf team and the members of the blood blade special team will not only empty the bedroom without asking for the consent of others, but also eavesdrop on others?"


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "you don''t have to sprinkle anger on me. What do you think? It''s written on your face. Do you still need to eavesdrop?"


    Being exposed by him, Lin Yanxi gave him a bad look, "I''m sleepy. Wake me up when I arrive."


    Then, without waiting for his answer, Lin Yanxi had curled up in his seat and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin suddenly laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although Lin Yanxi really didn''t want to mention Li Fei again, he not only didn''t sleep all night, but also carried out the task and was under so much pressure. He was really tired, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep in a while.


    The bumpy military car did not affect her sleep, but slept more and more heavily.


    I don''t know how long later, when I felt someone pushing her, I looked up again and found that I had reached the military camp.


    Subconsciously look around, familiar places that can no longer be familiar with, the hardships and sins that have been eaten here, still clearly remember, but I didn''t expect to come back in this way.


    Seeing her stunned expression, Mu Lin stretched out his hand and patted her, "sleep silly, don''t know?"


    "Know, how can you not know?" Lin Yanxi said, biting her teeth hard. "Who will forget where he almost died?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, opened the door and got out of the car, saying, "come down and take you to see the real blood blade."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what he meant. Although they selected here at the beginning, as students, she was not qualified to go to more places, not to mention that she was too tired to visit at that time.


    But now, not only have this external qualification, but also have this mood. Especially after hearing Mu Lin''s words, he suddenly became energetic and no longer had the confusion when he just woke up.


    Walking in the military camp of Xueren, he listened to Mu Lin''s introduction. Although he didn''t have the specialty of tour guide, he introduced his specialty and the place where he lived, which was very professional.


    Lin Yanxi nodded while listening and remembered in his heart. He arrived at the physical training ground, where they were originally selected. At this time, a group of blood blade people were doing physical training there. Looking at a group of people standing in the mud against the log, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Seeing her staring at their training, Mu Lin didn''t urge her. He just looked at it for a while and asked, "do you feel anything when you see them?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I feel that I have only one now, that is... I Hu Hansan is back again!"


    Hearing her last loud cry, she attracted the attention of many people and made Mu Lin laugh, "you are really qualified to say this now."


    Then he patted her, "let''s go and show you your bedroom."


    While walking, he explained to her, "your original bedroom was a selection camp. Now you are a blood blade man. Of course, you can''t arrange it there."


    "It''s just... In addition to the logistics force, you''re the only female soldier, so you can''t share a bedroom with the rest of the team."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t care, "it''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it, but I believe you should arrange it so that you won''t let me start when I gather in an emergency. I''m still sleeping."


    "You can rest assured that your bedroom is next to me and lightning. Although others are not in place, they all leave empty rooms nearby. Whether it''s action or training, it won''t have an impact." Mu Lin said directly.


    And with that, they had reached the bedroom door.


    Whether in the lone wolf team or here, there seems to be no habit of locking the door. He tapped the door and didn''t get a response. Mu Lin directly pushed the door and entered, "this is your new bedroom. Your roommate is from the infirmary. Before you came, she was the only female officer of the blood blade special combat brigade."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "Are you blood blades even male mosquitoes?"


    "It''s our blood blade," Mu Lin corrected directly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly, "well, I''m also a blood blade now."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin continued, "in fact, we have been trying. After all, the changes of modern war are becoming more and more complex. Sometimes female soldiers are more suitable than male soldiers."


    "But we can''t lower the requirements for female soldiers and directly absorb people because of this. This is not only irresponsible to blood blade, but also irresponsible to the selectors. Therefore, it will take some time to see more female soldiers here."


    Lin Yanxi really experienced those. Of course, she understood this truth. She nodded subconsciously and looked around, but found that all her things had been placed according to the original position in the lone wolf team.


    Except for another person''s bed and articles, it''s no different from when I was in the lone wolf team.


    When he noticed this, Lin Yanxi turned to Mu Lin, "you did it. No one here knows where my original things are."


    "Isn''t it? He put all these things with his own hands." but before Mu Lin answered, a voice came from the door.


    When Lin Yanxi looked over, a young female captain had come in, so she subconsciously saluted.


    "What''s the courtesy? I''m not afraid of sour hands when I meet every day in the future." the female captain directly smiled and stretched out her hand. "Meet me, I''m Liu Hanyang, a psychologist of the blood blade special warfare brigade, and I''m also your new roommate. In the future, we will be the only two female soldiers under the same roof."

 Chapter 559

    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi also smiled and stretched out his hand, "I''m also very lucky. Before I came, I was worried that I was the only one."


    "And you can have a room with a psychologist. You don''t have to worry about psychological problems in the future."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head with a smile, "although you are the only female soldier who can be a soldier in my bedroom, when I heard that, I still couldn''t believe that there are really female soldiers who can enter the battle force of blood blade."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You two are almost OK. If you compliment each other, I can directly transfer you to the publicity department."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously wanted to slap him, but he just wanted to reach out and remembered that there was Liu Hanyang here, so he stifled it again.


    Mu Lin couldn''t see it, and immediately laughed, "you still have a day''s rest. There will be a brief team joining ceremony tomorrow, and you can officially enter the blood blade special battle brigade."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi asked suspiciously, "so, I''m not a formal member yet?"


    "Of course, your name has been written in the roster of blood blade now." Mu Lin smiled at her, "and from now on, you can go anywhere of blood blade."


    After listening to this answer, Lin Yanxi sighed, "I really have an unreal feeling."


    Seeing her feeling, they both laughed. Liu Hanyang immediately nodded, "I was going to come to the blood blade, but don''t worry. Soon you should have no heart to think about these."


    Mu Lin agreed deeply, looked at her and said, "give you a day and feel it slowly."


    He smiled at her and turned away.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was still staring at the back of Mu Lin leaving, Liu Hanyang smiled and stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes, "if you look at it again, your eyes will follow out."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered, smiled and shook his head. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Liu Hanyang. "Don''t call me chief. Many people here call me sister Han. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll be so happy."


    "Sister Han." of course Lin Yanxi wouldn''t refuse and called with a smile.


    After looking at it, she couldn''t help asking, "you just said... You were the only female soldier before I came?"


    "Yes." Liu Hanyang sighed with a bitter smile, "but what I thought was the same as them, not to be a psychologist, but you know, sometimes there is still some distance between reality and ideal."


    "God gave me a brain to learn, but he didn''t give me a good body. First of all, he couldn''t meet the selection requirements physically, so he had to retreat and take the second place."


    But Lin Yanxi said directly, "but it''s not so easy to be a psychologist of blood blade. Blood blade special combat brigade is a perennial combat readiness force. If you can be a psychologist here, it also proves that you must be the best psychologist."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "although I know you''re being polite, I''m still very happy."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi wanted to explain, she smiled and said, "well, I''m kidding. I know you''re sincere."


    But he looked at her and said, "but whether it''s true or not, I still envy you. I can be the first female soldier of blood blade, and I''m jealous of those who come in with their own ability."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He was stunned and asked, "how did I enter the blood blade, you all know?"


    "Of course not everyone knows." Liu Hanyang couldn''t help smiling, "don''t forget that I''m a psychologist of Xueren. I want to know everyone''s situation, including you, so I know everything from your selection to being competed by each unit because of your excellent performance in the task."


    "This is also an advantage of being a psychologist. I can hear a lot of stories, especially those of you I will never experience, which will make me feel a sense of substitution. Just like... I am also one of you, this can be regarded as a change of direction and realize my wish."


    After that, seeing that Lin Yanxi was still stunned and listening to her words, he couldn''t help laughing, "forget it. If you don''t say this, you must be unfamiliar with many places today. You can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Then he pulled her to Lin Yanxi''s bed and said, "your original things are in familiar places, and your new military uniforms are in the cabinet."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi opened the cabinet and saw all kinds of military uniforms and camouflage, not only army and Navy camouflage, but also police training clothes.


    "These are blood blade uniforms, but they will choose different clothes because of different tasks. This may be different from your original army, so you should pay attention to it." Liu Hanyang explained to her.


    He reached for one and took a look at it. It was his own yard, "isn''t this what Mu Lin prepared?"


    "What do you say?" Liu Hanyang looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "I was just a little surprised. I didn''t expect him to be so careful. I thought he just brought my things, but he put everything away and prepared this accurate code military uniform."


    "We didn''t expect it," Liu Hanyang said directly. "Although we knew each other for a short time, he was not like this in my impression. It seems that I have to modify Mu Lin''s database."


    "And it seems that there may be some misunderstanding about their understanding before. It seems that they don''t all behave like that. Maybe... Those are just what they want to show me. In this way, I really don''t seem to be a qualified psychologist."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. She is really not qualified to give advice on this kind of professional thing.


    After Liu Hanyang introduced everything, she didn''t say more. She could see that Lin Yanxi needed time to tidy up, so she wouldn''t bother her any more.


    Lin Yanxi casually took out a set of camouflage, which was the most in the cabinet, and it was also the camouflage of the blood blade special battle brigade.


    As Liu Hanyang said, they are war troops. Even when there is no task, they rarely wear formal clothes, so this camouflage is more commonly used than regular clothes.


    Different from other military uniforms, this camouflage is dedicated to blood blade. If it''s not for blood blade, you won''t have a chance to wear it.


    So when Lin Yanxi took it in his hand, he couldn''t help looking at it again. He seemed to have an idea in his heart to make sure that it really belonged to his own blood blade''s unique military uniform.


    After washing again, she cleaned up. Lin Yanxi changed into that brand-new military uniform. She couldn''t help standing in front of the mirror and carefully sorted it out. After determining the real order, she put down her hand. Finally, she looked at herself in the mirror, put away her smiling face and saluted herself in the mirror.


    When smelly beauty was enough, she came out but was looking at Liu Hanyang, but she asked directly, "is smelly beauty enough?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but smiled and nodded. "Usually others don''t feel it when they wear it. How can they wear it on themselves and suddenly find it so handsome?"


    Liu Hanyang nodded in agreement, "yes, I think so, too."


    The voice fell, and both of them immediately laughed.


    After the joke, Lin Yanxi finally had the initial excitement. As soon as she relaxed, people suddenly lost their spirit.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Hanyang looked at her, "how long haven''t you slept?"


    "I just slept on my way here. I should have slept for a few hours from Beijiang." Lin Yanxi said while thinking, because she really had no memory of that time.


    Who knows, Liu Hanyang shook his head, "this doesn''t count. I mean a real rest."


    "It shouldn''t have been 48 hours." Lin Yanxi said carelessly. "It''s nothing. It should be common for snipers?"


    Liu Hanyang looked at her and his eyes changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but then he just smiled and said, "you have no choice when it''s a task. Now you''d better take a vacation and sleep for a while. I can tell you that after today, you just want to have such a chance."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also knows that as a candidate, she knows the nature of blood blade too well, so she certainly won''t naively think that entering blood blade can relax like entering university, and the real test has just begun.


    But if she washes for rest, why does she change into a military uniform?


    Seeing some confused expression on her face, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled, "take it off, no one stole it!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, took off the camouflage of blood blade and put it neatly at the head of the bed.


    As Liu Hanyang said, she really hasn''t had a real rest for a long time. Think about the problem that she didn''t sleep all night not only because of this sudden task, it seems that she was not sure when she went to alsa or came home.


    But in my memory, I can sleep. I never have insomnia every night, and so is today.


    Although I went to a strange place, although the excitement of entering the blood blade has not completely disappeared, I still fell asleep quickly when I was lying in bed.


    Of course, she naturally didn''t notice Liu Hanyang''s strange eyes looking at her.


    Not long after Lin Yanxi slept, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the door. Liu Hanyang hurried out with light hands and feet. Sure enough, he was seeing Mu Lin with food. "I guessed it was you. She had just slept."


    "Dr. Liu, is there anything else you can''t guess?" Mu Lin was not surprised and joked.


    While talking, she subconsciously looked into the room, "she''s tired these two days, and it''s normal to sleep."


    "She was supposed to go home and have a rest. As a result, she caught up with Beijiang and had a task. On the contrary, she was tired. I knew that she should have a rest for a few more days."


    After listening to his words, Liu Hanyang put away his smile and looked at Mu Lin positively, "I talked with her just when you were away. There are some things..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Mu Lin immediately understood that she had something to say, and couldn''t help looking straight, "why, what''s the problem?"


    Liu Hanyang also knew that even when they fell asleep, they had to keep one eye open. Subconsciously, he pulled Mu Lin to stand far away. Then he asked, "did you just say that she also performed a task before she came back?"


    "Yes, it was yesterday''s rescue of the hostages. Fortunately, she arrived first to delay time and reconnoitred the scene for us."


    Liu Hanyang burst into laughter. "I''m not asking her how excellent she is in this mission and what''s not good when she can come to blood blade. I''m asking her if her performance in this mission is different from that in peace?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help thinking, "it''s OK. I don''t think there''s anything special."


    "But I think she''s in a bad mood." Liu Hanyang stopped beating around the Bush this time, looked at Mu Lin and continued, "she''s on an undercover mission with you this time. You should know more about the mission and her outside situation than I do."


    "It can be said that undercover missions have a greater impact on people than several combat missions. You are already an experienced veteran, but according to the psychological test I conducted on you before, it still has an impact."


    "What''s more, she has just joined the army for less than two years and only received short training before the task. Maybe she is really good enough and even has amazing talent in some aspects, but she is a little girl under the age of 20 after all."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "and after the task, she didn''t carry out any psychological counseling and immediately returned to the normal society. In my opinion, it''s not a correct decision."


    When Mu Lin heard this, he certainly understood what she meant, "you mean she is now..."


    "You just said that her performance in this task was very normal, and I talked with her for a while and found that it was not too serious, but I still think psychological counseling should be carried out." Liu Hanyang paused here, "just... I don''t know if she will accept it. You know, after all, most people still have some aversion to psychologists."


    "She should not." Mu Lin said definitely, but subconsciously recalled, "but when she came back this time, it seems that she is a little depressed. I always thought she was tired and didn''t take it seriously."


    "But now think about it. With her ability, how can she be tired from just a small task of saving people? It''s really wrong."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Hanyang nodded, "if so, the situation is really wrong. Are you really sure she won''t reject it?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin said firmly, but then he thought of something and said hurriedly and carefully, "it''s just... You should pay attention to it when you talk to her. Don''t be too exaggerated to scare her. She was scared once in the last selection. If you do it again, I''m really afraid she will have a bad impression of blood blade."


    Seeing his uneasy advice, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 560

    When Lin Yanxi woke up again, it was already dark. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liu Hanyang putting the food on the table.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and hurriedly got up to help, "sister Han, thank you and bring dinner back."


    "I didn''t bring this back. It was just sent by the lone wolf, and I followed it."


    Hearing that it was Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi smiled, but looked down and saw that there were all her favorite dishes on the table.


    The training intensity of the blood blade special combat brigade has always been the largest. Not to mention the task, the training time is several times that of other troops, so not only the training equipment is the best, but also the logistics supply is the best.


    In the selection, although the time is urgent, Lin Yanxi is definitely a genuine food. Even if it is not allowed, as long as there is a chance, even if the time is tight, he can choose what he likes to eat.


    He couldn''t help laughing, bowed his head and ate, "I can eat the food of blood blade again. Do you think I should be happy or happy?"


    Liu Hanyang smiled and pushed to her, "then eat more while you''re not tired, and eat every day until you''re bored."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, looked at her and said helplessly, "sister Han, do you psychologists attack people like this?"


    "Speaking of this, I remember." Liu Hanyang looked at her and said, "I will have a detailed file for all the personnel in blood blade, which is conducive to psychological counseling for you, and there will be a formal psychological counseling after each task."


    "I''m just some simple information transferred from the lone wolf team. It''s not complete. Everything else needs to be supplemented slowly. Moreover, you just arrived at the blood blade and just performed the task before. Therefore, before entering the team for training, you should have a psychological test."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "no problem, sister Liu, you don''t have to be so careful. I understand what psychologists do and don''t reject these."


    "That''s good." Liu Hanyang looked at her, smiled and nodded, "I''m also worried that you won''t cooperate."


    "Actually... Although we have just met you, we can feel whether your undercover mission had an impact on you,


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, and then couldn''t help laughing, "sister Han, are you starting now?"


    Then he hurriedly put his hand, "I didn''t think much. In fact... I know you''re right. In fact, I know myself. There is something wrong with my mood. I''ve been adjusting myself, but the situation is not very good."


    "Just like when I came home this time, I didn''t relax as before. I knew it was safe at home, but I would be abnormally alert when I slept, and a little voice would jump up suddenly. Fortunately, my parents didn''t have the habit of entering my room, otherwise I didn''t know if anything would happen."


    "I can understand this. After all, when I was in alsa, I was used to being vigilant, and it was normal that I couldn''t change it for a moment. But when I stood in the crowd, I always felt out of place. Even if I sat with my original friends and talked and laughed, I would feel like an outsider."


    "I even occasionally wonder if there will be dangerous people and emergencies among so many people."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang was relieved, "what you said has something to do with your just completed task."


    Seeing her look, Liu Hanyang said directly, "in short, it is a typical post-war comprehensive syndrome."


    "But fortunately, it can only be regarded as minor. It hasn''t reached the point of trauma. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent. She knew she was wrong, but she didn''t expect it to be a problem in this regard, "post war syndrome..."


    "Post war psychological syndrome belongs to a kind of" post-traumatic stress disorder ", also known as post-traumatic stress disorder, post-traumatic stress syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder and major blow sequelae."


    "It refers to the sequelae of a person''s mental state disorder after encountering or resisting great pressure. These experiences include life-threatening, serious physical injury, physical or mental coercion."


    "The main symptoms include nightmares, personality changes, emotional separation, numbness, insomnia, avoiding things that can cause traumatic memories, easy to search anger, excessive vigilance, amnesia and easy to be frightened."


    Liu Hanyang explained to her, "of course, you don''t have all these symptoms, but there is a trend in this regard, so you haven''t reached the state of trauma. As long as you make appropriate adjustment, you can recover soon."


    "And you will be in the blood blade next. I can help you with psychological counseling. I believe these symptoms will not only disappear soon, but also you will adapt here soon."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally smiled and nodded, "thank you, sister Han."


    Liu Hanyang smiled and didn''t say more. She was really like what Mu Lin said. She was afraid to scare her, so she didn''t dare to say more. She ate while observing her mood.


    Lin Yanxi was silent for a while, but suddenly asked, "sister Han, you said... Blood blade is always ready for war all year round. There are always so many tasks. Will there be a lot like this?"


    "So this is the value of my existence!" Liu Hanyang said. He smiled first, and then looked at her and said, "you said there was no such situation, but there were not many in the blood blade."


    "One is that the special combat brigade also attaches importance to the psychological problems of its members. It can keep up with both medical treatment and monitoring."


    "In addition, to become a special forces soldier is not only the excellence of the most basic combat skills such as fighting and shooting, but also professional training in other aspects. Of course, it will also be involved in psychology."


    "So after each mission, in addition to my psychological counseling, they will also have their own adjustment. But you, because time is too tight before you go to perform the mission, you didn''t carry out systematic training, and then you came home directly from the battlefield. In my opinion, your situation is very good."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "sister Han, don''t comfort me anymore. Don''t you know my own situation?"


    "I''m not comforting you. I''m telling the truth. When I want to come, you should have been more serious, but now it seems that I think more." Liu Hanyang smiled and looked at her. "I''m professional. I won''t do such a thing as comforting people. I''ll make a professional judgment on everyone who is psychological counseling."


    "Although you are in a bad situation, you can see that your psychological pressure resistance is much stronger than most people, and you can adjust yourself appropriately." before you finish, you smiled first, "don''t you think I''m nonsense?"


    "If you are not good enough, how can you complete such a difficult task and enter the blood blade?"

 Chapter 561

    They talked and ate, and soon settled the dinner.


    But at this time, the sound of neat slogans came from outside. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked out, but he was seeing a group of people.


    Seeing their respective training immediately after the exercise, they couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "do they have to train with such intensity at night?"


    "Of course, in a normal day, three trainings each time for at least three hours, which is the rule of the whole blood blade brigade, and the other times are arranged separately." Liu Hanyang also looked out of the window and explained.


    Then he patted her on the shoulder, "is it a little harder than the old army?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I thought it would be easier if I didn''t need to make another selection this time, but now it seems that I''m really naive. How can a special force be relaxed."


    "Why don''t you come to me? I happen to lack an assistant. It''s much easier. For example, as long as we have morning exercises, other training has nothing to do with us." Liu Hanyang teased her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking about it. "Don''t even think about it. If I weren''t a war force, I might as well go back to the lone wolf team."


    The expected answer also made Liu Hanyang laugh.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t think about what life would be like after entering the blood blade, but at this time, he saw the training scene, "yes!" Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant, also recovered, and immediately replied loudly.


    Gao Zhi smiled, solemnly put on the medal for her and changed the rank of general. After all the medals were worn, he stepped back and saluted her.


    Lin Yanxi also stood at attention and returned to the military ceremony.


    "Welcome, become a member of the blood blade special battle brigade." Gao Zhi said positively, with a smile on his face.


    But he sighed again, "I didn''t expect to turn around. You still came."


    "Of course, excellent people can''t stop." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help showing a proud expression.


    But then he immediately thought of something and said, "but... Thank you for accepting me, otherwise I really don''t know when I can join the special forces."

 Chapter 562

    Gao Zhi disbanded the army, leaving only Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi.


    Gao Zhi smiled at Lin Yanxi, then looked at Mu Lin and said, "you are the captain of the newly established team, and the next thing is up to you."


    "What''s next?" at this time, there were no others. Lin Yanxi also relaxed a lot, looked at Gao Zhi and asked directly.


    The two people couldn''t help laughing. Mu Lin took the lead in explaining to her, "the welcome ceremony of the blood blade special battle brigade is more than that."


    "For every new member of the blood blade special combat brigade, we will choose to separate the welcome ceremony in the early morning. In addition, there are others waiting for you besides the ones just now." Mu Lin said and pointed to the other direction, "let''s go. You won''t be disappointed."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and followed him forward.


    It was dark in the training camp. There was no one on the road except the sentry, but they entered a hall one by one.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t come here. Of course, he didn''t know what to do here. But when he came near, he suddenly understood.


    Any army has its own history and honor, and the blood blade special combat brigade is no exception, and this is their honor room.


    Different from the honor room of other troops, as soon as I came in, I saw a portrait of Zhang Nian looking for not long ago, and Lin Yanxi was stunned by young faces.


    "These people in front of you are the martyrs sacrificed by the blood blade special combat group over the years." Mu Lin sighed. "Although the blood blade special combat group has not as long history as other forces, it is the most sacrificed force in peacetime and the most dangerous force."


    "For many people here, their sacrifices can''t even be known to outsiders. Except for the photos here, no one knows their experience, even their names and identities. No one knows them except us."


    He said, pointing to the honor wall, "all the honors here may be exciting, but behind them is their pay, otherwise there will be no today of the blood blade special combat brigade."


    Then Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi in a positive way, "you have performed the task of blood blade. Although you have cooperated with poppy, I believe you also know the danger of the task performed by the blood blade special combat brigade."


    "From the moment you wear the blood blade armband, you should be prepared to face danger and sacrifice."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "lone wolf, you should understand that I''m already ready."


    Mu Lin looked at her in a positive way and ordered it for a while. "I understand. Of course I know you''re ready."


    And then he said, "I brought you here not only to see this, but also another thing."


    The two of them had already walked to the innermost room in the conversation room, but they saw that the room was lined with numbered iron boxes neatly placed on the shelves except for a table and a few chairs.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She had never seen this thing in other troops. "This... What does this mean?"


    "This is also a part of our honor room." Mu Lin stopped. "From the moment we enter the blood blade, each of us will have a number and a box here. It will be placed here from the time we enter the blood blade."


    "Either you leave with it and your uniform, or someone will take them out when you die."


    And then he looked at her, "do you want to know what''s in here?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi listened to him and seemed to guess something. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s really only blood blade. Is there anything special?"


    Mu Lin pointed to the other side, "you can choose one of these boxes and see what''s inside."


    "Of course it depends on you." Lin Yanxi said directly without thinking, and then thought for a while and asked again immediately, "there won''t be anything shameful in you. If so, I won''t look at you."


    Mu Lin stared at her directly, and immediately walked to a place where he was familiar with the way. He took down the box on the shelf, put it on the table, opened it directly and pushed it in front of her, "have a look."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, still looked down, and when he looked, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There were all kinds of medals, certificates, several bullets, shoulder badges, and even a stack of envelopes. When I saw these, I couldn''t say a word.


    "These are all my meritorious service medals and certificates of honor, as well as some of my booty and bullets taken from my body, and those letters... Are suicide notes." Mu Lin paused here, "The suicide note... You know, it''s just a normal thing here. You have to leave a suicide note before each mission, and one or two at a time. The longer it takes, the more."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, so I don''t have much. If you really pick a veteran, maybe half the box is suicide notes, plus those medals and other things, even one box can''t fit."


    "So you see, maybe it''s just a box, but it has special significance for us."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood his meaning and looked at the things in his box in silence. "You said it was still few. How long have you been here? There are so many. The tasks of blood blade are so dangerous. If one fails..."


    At this point, he suddenly became silent and couldn''t say any more for a moment.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Mu Lin directly sat down, looked up and asked her.


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to say that he was worried about him, but when he came to his mouth, he took it back, but he immediately understood what he meant, "you brought me here to give me one?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin said and walked aside. "This is the box with your number engraved. It''s empty. Today... I''m going to write your first suicide note."


    And said, put the paper and pen in front of her, and then silently withdrew.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Yanxi didn''t leave him, but looked down at the blank white paper.


    It has to be said that the welcome ceremony of blood blade was really special. First, the blood boiling oath to join the team, and then a suicide note, let her completely calm down.


    Staring at the white paper in front of him for a long time, Lin Yanxi completely calmed down, picked up the pen and didn''t hesitate to write a suicide note on the paper.


    But did not notice that Mu Lin, who had not left, was standing outside the door staring at her.

 Chapter 563

    Putting the written suicide note into the empty box, Lin Yanxi felt a little more heavy in his heart.


    Not to mention that compared with other veterans, even compared with Mu Lin, her box is much more empty. She doesn''t have so many honors, nor do she have those suicide notes representing successive missions.


    But Lin Yanxi knows that this is just the beginning. Maybe one day, she will fill her box, or... If she doesn''t hurry to fill it, she will become a portrait hanging on the wall.


    Lin Yanxi knows the danger here and what she will face in the future.


    And this... Maybe that''s why Mu Lin brought her here.


    When they walked out of the honor room and saw Mu Lin still standing outside, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Welcome," Mu Lin said to her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi also smiled and looked at him, "you said, and... I know."


    A short welcoming ceremony made Lin Yanxi two more medals and became a lieutenant officer.


    Lin Yanxi got her new sniper gun and weapons. She also returned to the life of sleeping with a sniper gun.


    But from the next day, Lin Yanxi not only resumed normal training, but also went to Liu Hanyang''s office for psychological test every day.


    The initial training of blood blade was nothing special. It was still all kinds of physical training and all kinds of sniper training.


    In particular, Lin Yanxi has just entered the blood blade, and has not carried out systematic training in the army before, so most of them are restorative training, which is more monotonous and boring than others, and even more often she is alone.


    Lin Yanxi has no objection to this arrangement. After all, she has just entered the special combat brigade. She doesn''t expect to be able to perform the task.


    With the help of Liu Hanyang, the so-called post-war syndrome is slowly disappearing. Lin Yanxi can feel it and is slowly recovering.


    Although Lin Yanxi had no systematic training before, she had been performing tasks outside. She faced all kinds of dangers every day. She even took that group of people through all kinds of dangerous jungles. Her almost near death experience not only kept her physical fitness from declining, but broke through her own limit.


    Therefore, in the restorative training of blood blade, not only does it have no discomfort, but it adapts quickly, and even can obviously feel its own progress.


    After several hours of latent training, Lin Yanxi came out with his numb body.


    But at this time, the alarm sounded, and the blood blade who had finished training ran out of each room quickly.


    Lin Yanxi only paused a little, immediately grabbed the sniper gun and ran over. Seeing Mu Lin standing aside, he hurriedly stood over.


    But just as she ran past, the order had come down, and two teams cooperated to go out of the task, quickly boarded the car and left, and immediately disappeared in their sight.


    Looking at their backs as they left, they disbanded, but Lin Yanxi didn''t move, and his fingers moved on the sniper gun.


    "Young lady, what are you doing standing there?" Mu Lin asked when he saw her standing there before he left.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and looked up at him, "lone wolf, I have been assessed last week, and all the projects are excellent."


    "I know!" Mu Lin said directly, "I''ve seen your grades, and I don''t even have a problem with the psychological test."


    "But since there is no problem, why is it just training every day? For so many tasks, it''s the turn of the whole brigade, but it''s not my business." Lin Yanxi looked at him a little low, "you let me into the blood blade just to make me an audience?"


    Finally understood her meaning, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "I was looking forward to the task."


    "You''re too anxious." Mu Lin stopped. "Have you forgotten that I said we would set up a special team, but now the team hasn''t taken shape. How can you do the task alone?"


    "Besides, your current training results are just the most basic. Next, you will be arranged for more training. Before the establishment of the team, you should contact more subjects as much as possible. The more you learn, the more safe you will be."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him for a long time and asked, "is it really because of this?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled, "do you see anyone idle in the blood blade special battle brigade?"


    "When will the team be established? Have all the personnel been determined?" Lin Yanxi finally believed his words and thought about it before asking.


    Mu Lin smiled. "Now, in addition to you and me, there are lightning and quack doctors. Other personnel have not been determined yet."


    "After all, this team is special, that is, it is not so easy to find people who should meet the standard of blood blade and can perform the task of poppy." Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "we are selecting the right candidate now."


    "I''ve got someone to recommend." Lin Yanxi thought of something and saw Mu Lin look over. "Do you remember the fat man in the selection camp?"


    "He also insisted until the end in the selection camp, and his camouflage reconnaissance ability is also the best in the selection camp, which is very suitable for your requirements."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "your suggestion is good. I''ll let you investigate him."


    And looked at her and patted her, "don''t be too anxious. You''ll be busy in the future."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    Next, as Mu Lin said, she had new training programs to learn all kinds of new weapons, electronic equipment and even special driving.


    From pistols to shoulder resistant rockets, from eavesdropping equipment to communication equipment, and special driving is from motorcycle, car and even helicopter driving. Occasionally, they also carry out large-scale parachute jumping, speed landing, **************************************************************.


    In addition to these about physical fitness, the drawing of drawings, the sketch of characters, and even various calculation methods and chemical ratios, we have to take countless notes and things every day.


    So as soon as I got busy, I didn''t have much mind to think about the task.


    What''s more, when learning, she gradually understood that she was not a little worse, too many things she couldn''t and too many strange things.


    After learning everything, Lin Yanxi found that he was almost a superman. He didn''t just shoot, snipe and kill. He really had to learn everything. He had to cover too many aspects. It was simply to train everyone to be omnipotent.

 Chapter 564

    When Lin Yanxi, who had just been tortured by the chemical formula, came out of the classroom, he was seeing a fat man standing not far away with his luggage on his back.


    Seeing him here, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that Mu Lin agreed with her proposal and brought the fat man so soon.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, the fat man immediately smiled, and then he looked at her, "beauty, have a meal with my brother!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out and laughed. The play came out in an instant. He went straight forward and hugged him. "It''s good to see you again."


    "You should say, it''s good to fight side by side with you again!" the fat man immediately laughed.


    But he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to speak again, but he saw Mu Lin take a step forward, grab the fat man''s collar and pull him away, "almost got it, what to do."


    Lu Dongwei immediately looked at Mu Lin with a bitter smile, "lone wolf, we''ve met again after a long separation. Can''t we hold it for a while?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed more happily, and then noticed that he put his luggage not far away, "you just came here?"


    "I told the lone wolf to look at my future teammates first!" Lu Dongwei answered directly.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and looked at Mu Lin, "his bedroom should also be in building 3?"


    "It''s next door to me." Mu Lin pointed to him, looked at Lu Dongwei and said unhappily, "now I''ve seen it too. Do you have any requirements?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "come on, let''s send you back to your bedroom."


    Of course, Lu Dongwei immediately agreed. He took the lead in picking up his backpack, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "Lin Yanxi, I have to thank you. You mentioned me, otherwise I can''t come back."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you also have strength. If you don''t have this ability, even if I mention it, you can''t come."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "do you think I''m right?"


    Mu Lin was amused by her and smiled. Then he said, "I didn''t know when I supported their army. He has been training since he returned to the old army, and even the intensity has been maintained at a level higher than that of the reconnaissance company."


    "After that, I did several tests and passed them easily. In addition, his previous selection results were also good, so I brought him back."


    "But whether he can enter the team next depends on his own performance. If not, he will return."


    Hearing his words, Lu Dongwei hurriedly said, "lone wolf, I will work hard."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, took Lu Dongwei and said directly, "don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t know what the team is like now."


    "But you haven''t stopped exercising. Why aren''t you thin?" said Lin Yanxi, looking at him, and then couldn''t help laughing. "And it looks like you''re fat again."


    Lu Dongwei''s relaxed face suddenly became bitter. "I didn''t say that I am this figure. No matter how much exercise is useless, I won''t be thin or fat."


    "If you''re not like that, you won''t get the chance this time." Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him. "I can recommend you. You''re also in line with the requirements of lone wolf!"


    Hearing her words, Lu Dongwei couldn''t help but be stunned. "Miss, what team are we, different from others?"


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "why do you ask so many questions? If you don''t want to go back, I didn''t stop you."


    Lu Dongwei immediately reacted and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Let alone the newly established team, even if I come to Xueren as a chore."


    Hearing what he said, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Returning Lu Dongwei to his bedroom, Lin Yanxi looked at the neatly folded quilt on the other bed, and couldn''t help but be stunned, "I remember this room is empty. Who is on the other side?"


    "It''s a wild dog." Mu Lin replied with a smile, "the team has no blaster, and the wild dog has enough tacit understanding with us, so I applied to transfer him."


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. "That''s great. We were originally a team. We can be together again in the future, but... If only eagle eye could come."


    Mu Lin looked at her and said angrily, "what do you want him to do? Aren''t two snipers enough?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned by his words, but he didn''t react until he looked at Mu Lin. isn''t it? She and Mu Lin are already two snipers, and it would be more if they had another one.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and didn''t dare to mention it again.


    The arrival of Lu Dongwei and the addition of wild dogs mean that the team is basically formed. Although the personnel are not complete, they can also start to cooperate with training.


    Lin Yanxi is used to accepting all kinds of new things every day, so she doesn''t feel uncomfortable with the new training program. Especially in this new team, most of the people she knows are familiar with. Mu Lin and wild dogs have fought side by side.


    Therefore, there is a little more tacit understanding in the retraining. There is a very tacit understanding and abnormal trust in the cooperation of various hostage rescue and urban street warfare.


    Although the team does not fight with all the staff at this time, as a special combat team, the cooperation of two or three people, or the cooperation of all the staff, should be trained. Even if there is no full operation now, it will not affect their training at all.


    Lin Yanxi quickly climbed to the top of the chimney with a sniper gun on his back. The chimney is tens of meters, covering an area of less than two square meters, and the place where he can choose to live is small and small.


    The high wind and heavy load make her have to be careful. She is likely to fall off the high platform in a slip.


    However, Lin Yanxi also accelerated his speed, took a few steps to the edge of the chimney, fell down in a somewhat awkward position in the strong wind, and searched the target with a sniper gun.


    Looking through the window through the sniper mirror, you can clearly see several "gangsters" wearing masks and holding weapons walking back and forth in the room, and several people in other places act as hostages.


    After seeing most of the situation in the room, Lin Yanxi reported, "lone wolf, the eldest lady is in place. There are four gangsters in the room. Three of them have assault guns, one is a pistol and about seven hostages."


    "The distribution of gangsters is too scattered and there are shelters, which is not suitable for snipers to attack alone."


    "Continue to observe." Mu Lin ordered in a calm voice.


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi immediately replied.


    Then he immediately ordered, "the Raiders and Blasters are ready respectively."


    While giving orders, Mu Lin observed the whole scene in another sniper mirror. "Their vision is very good. There is no possibility of approaching the ground. If the Raider wants to go in, he can only slide down from above."


    Hearing his words, lightning immediately said, "let''s get down from above. Quack doctors and wild dogs can bypass from behind."


    The wild dog immediately understood, "the back door is a single-layer anti-theft door, which can be forced into."


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin said with satisfaction, "very good. The Raiders will act immediately, and the wild dogs will cooperate. The eldest lady will pay attention to the kidnappers at any time!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi has been lying on the top of the chimney for half an hour. The wind on the high platform has reduced her temperature. In addition, there are not many focus points, which makes her latent more difficult.


    But after hearing Mu Lin''s order, he calmed down a bit and stared at the "kidnappers" and "hostages" in the room.


    Everyone was in place. With Mu Lin''s command, an explosion sounded, the back door and window were knocked open at the same time, and several flash bombs whizzed in from the front door and exploded in mid air, leaving a white light.


    Several people in urban camouflage clothes rushed into the room and shot quickly, while Lin Yanxi did not hesitate to pull the trigger. The two kidnappers were not in a hurry and were knocked down directly.


    "Control!" after the gunshot, the assault team rushed into the room first, killed the remaining kidnappers and took control of the scene.


    But at this moment, Lin Yanxi, who had never relaxed, suddenly felt wrong and shouted, "fat man, lie down!"


    Almost at the same time, the fat man fell to the ground directly with a clever action, and Lin Yanxi''s gun rang out at the same time.


    "Bang!" the bullet rubbed the fat man''s head, shot one of the hostages, and the grenade in his hand fell to the ground.


    Morey saw a tumbling action, picked up the grenade with white smoke and threw it out.


    "Boom!" The grenade that had just been thrown exploded outside the window.


    With this accident, everyone dared not be careless. Some of them stared at the hostages closely. Others began to search everywhere in the room. Finally, they determined that it was safe, and finally stopped.


    Everyone stopped, and Mu Lin finally laughed, "yes, the exercise is over, all gather!"


    And said, pointing a thumb at Lin Yanxi on the top of the chimney.


    The sniper clearly saw his action in the mirror, and Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "everyone, I suddenly think the vision here is really good. You can come up and have a look when you have a chance, and it''s very suitable for self photographing."


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help laughing, and the fat man said directly, "you don''t have a mobile phone, you don''t have a task recorder. Although the phase is not high, you look so good, you can take beautiful photos."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "fat man, I just like you. My mouth is too sweet."


    But when she stood up, she didn''t untie the safety buckle. She moved her body and looked at the beautiful scenery around. So she really picked up the recorder and took a picture of herself, and behind her was the scenery overlooking from a high place.


    The recorder was interconnected. She took photos here, and others could see it. When they saw Lin Yanxi smiling above, Mu Lin laughed and saved it.


    When everyone returned to the team, Mu Lin wanted to sum up, but before he could speak, he saw that some of the masked "gangsters" came out.


    Several people turned to look, but they were seeing the poppy with the cover off.


    Mu Lin looked at her strangely, "when did you come here? Why didn''t you say it?"


    "At the beginning of your training, I happened to see how you are cooperating now." Poppy said and looked at several people, but his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi. "You just found the ''kidnapper'' among the hostages?"


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "did you arrange the people?"


    Poppy smiled carelessly. "The real hostage taking will not be like playing games. The police are the police and the bandits are the bandits. The situation at the scene is much more complicated than this. If you can''t see through a fake hostage during training, how can I expect you to perform the task?"


    "If I remember correctly, whether it''s rescuing hostages or fighting tasks, it''s all about blood blade. Doesn''t it have anything to do with you?" Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    "Big miss!" Mu Lin listened to her tone and hurriedly reminded her.


    Poppy put his hand, "she''s right. The combat mission really has nothing to do with me."


    He smiled and looked at Mu Lin, "but I really didn''t come to see your training today. There are other serious things to say."


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately understood and looked at them. "Let''s take them back respectively. We''ll notice the training in the afternoon."


    "Yes." several people answered and turned away without hesitation.


    But then the poppy suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi, stay."


    Several people were stunned and subconsciously looked at her. Lin Yanxi reacted and waved to them, "I''m fine. You go first."


    When the others left, poppy smiled and looked at her, "why, don''t you like to see me so much?"


    "I''m afraid of being sold by you and counting the money for you." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    After listening to her words, poppy immediately smiled, "no wonder you don''t want to go to me. It was such a deep misunderstanding of me."


    "It seems that I have to work hard to change my image in your mind in the future, otherwise how can I trust and cooperate with each other in the future?"


    Mu Lin lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t stand here and eat soil. If you have anything to do, go to the war room and say."


    They had no objection. They followed Mu Lin to get on the SUV and went straight back to the camp.


    Although Lin Yanxi was unkind to poppy, she also knew it was not her fault. Sending her out undercover was also her duty, not her fault.


    But even if she understood these, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to contact her more, but she knew that the team established this time was jointly established by Xueren and SNU, so even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t hide the poppy.


    He sighed in his heart, lowered his head and focused on wiping his sniper gun, ignoring them.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s focus, poppy smiled helplessly. With her experience, she couldn''t see Lin Yanxi''s exclusion.


    But he said, "your shooting skills are good and you have great confidence in yourself. Do you dare to fight like this if it''s live ammunition today?"


    "What dare not?" Lin Yanxi directly replied, "if you shoot, you can save the hostages and the fat man, but if you don''t shoot, the hostages and the fat man must be dead. Why don''t you take the opportunity in your own hands?"


    The poppy asked subconsciously, "what if you fail?"


    "Don''t you do anything because you are afraid of failure?" Lin Yanxi asked her directly.

 Chapter 565

    Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for her to answer and said directly, "what you see is only my bold shot, but what you don''t know is that I snipe for several hours every day and shoot hundreds of bullets for this shot, so that when I have such a chance, I can be shot."


    Listening to her words, poppy couldn''t help laughing, "I just like your attitude. I''m not only smart but also hard enough."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I don''t need you to like it."


    The poppy laughed loudly.


    The three returned to the war room, and Lin Yanxi sat down as they unloaded their equipment. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Poppy looked at them and said, "well, one of our weapons experts has received an invitation to an international seminar. This seminar is an exchange meeting organized by an international organization. It will be of great benefit to us to participate."


    "It''s just... The host country is Randy. You know that although this country is safe and friendly to us, its own ability is there."


    "It''s not that we don''t trust them, but that we can''t take this risk, so while we hand over most of the safety to them, we should also be prepared ourselves."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin asked directly, "do you mean we should send someone to protect him?"


    Poppy nodded, "yes, it should have been the work of the police, but this person has a special identity, so he contacted the security department and SNU and was ready to let us perform this special task."


    "But there are a lot of intelligence personnel over there, but there are not many suitable bodyguards, so I thought of you."


    "We are a war force, not a security company. You have more experience in this kind of thing?" Lin Yanxi heard it and immediately retorted.


    Poppy chuckled, "it''s true that we are more suitable, but this time the situation is different. The task is abroad. It''s impossible to send too many people. If there are only one or two people, we must be confused, not too noticeable, and have combat experience, which can really play a protective role."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "and at this point, I think you can''t be more suitable."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at it again. "It''s true."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "You haven''t been looking forward to a task. Now you have a task. Why aren''t you happy?"


    And then he patted her, "well, let''s get down to business."


    Lin Yanxi put away his discontent, nodded positively, looked at the poppy and asked, "can''t I be alone?"


    "Scared?" Poppy smiled and looked at her.


    "Who''s afraid, but since he''s so important, I''m not the only one?" Lin Yanxi looked at her. "You''re so cautious, I don''t believe you can trust me."


    Poppy shook his head, "I can''t trust you, and this task can''t be completed by one person."


    "After all, it''s a foreign country. It''s ok if there''s no accident. Once there''s an accident, whether reinforcements or cooperation can''t be as fast as our own people, so just one or two people must not be enough."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, "so this time it''s not just a matter of one or two people."


    Mu Lin nodded, "what are you going to do? Tell me."


    "Although this is an exchange meeting, the experts of various countries have a special identity. They are allowed to bring their own security personnel, but security personnel are not allowed to enter on some occasions." Poppy said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "so our idea is... Lin Yanxi pretends to be his girlfriend and can follow him to any occasion for protection at any time."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi choked with saliva, "it''s too heavy. Return your girlfriend?"


    Seeing her expression, poppy looked over with a smile. "Do you think experts must be old people who have to take a wheelchair quickly?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Yanxi seemed to understand her words, but he asked subconsciously.


    Poppy smiled and put the picture on the table. "Song Yingbo, a weapons expert and doctor of chemistry and physics, is only 35 years old."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously picked up the photo. As expected, it was a young face, even with a feeling of high spirited, which was really different from what she imagined.


    Seeing her looking down at the photos, poppy smiled and immediately continued, "although he is not a genius, he is very proficient in weapons research. He has participated in and even led the scientific research of many new weapons and equipment."


    "Once he has a problem or even runs into danger, those important projects may stagnate or even leak. In either case, it will be a great loss to us."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi asked again, "what did you say about other people except me?"


    "In addition, a person will be arranged to become song Yingbo''s assistant to be responsible for the security around you, and others will follow as security personnel to be responsible for the overall security inspection and deployment to ensure that everything is safe."


    Speaking of this, poppy looked at her, "I just said that many occasions in this exchange meeting are not allowed to bring their own security personnel, so in this case, only you and the personnel in charge of assistant work are allowed."


    After listening to his words, they looked at each other. Mu Lin was silent and asked, "do you mean that our team is responsible for all the security tasks this time?"


    "Yes, after all, you have been training together for so long and have a tacit understanding." Poppy nodded and said again, "in addition to the position already set by Lin Yanxi, other plans and personnel are made by you."


    Then put a piece of information and photos together, "this is song Yingbo''s details and this trip. Please confirm and arrange the security plan."


    After listening to this, Mu Lin said no more and nodded lightly, "no problem. I''ll be safe."


    "It''s just... Who do you think is more suitable for the assistant?"


    "You want to be a commander. Of course it''s not suitable. You can choose one who doesn''t look like a soldier in your team. If you can''t find a candidate, I can send one from here." Poppy said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but it''s better to be familiar with Lin Yanxi enough to cooperate."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "don''t worry, I''ll find a suitable candidate."


    "In addition, I''ll take care of your identity, and special personnel will prepare equipment and clothes for you. There''s no need to worry about these." Poppy looked at them and explained, "you only have one week to prepare, and you''ll start with him in a week."


    "Understand." Mu Lin answered positively.


    Because of this sudden task, the previous training plan was completely cancelled and the task was deployed again.


    Poppy asked not to be an assistant like a soldier, and only fat people in the team met this requirement except Lin Yanxi.


    Therefore, after determining Lin Yanxi, the second one to be determined is fat man. He will be song Yingbo''s assistant. Although his image is worse, he is smart enough. After a short training, it is still no problem to be an assistant.


    The next week, the previous military training became security training, and Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei also had to understand the direction of weapons studied by song Yingbo. After all, they had to accompany him into various occasions and couldn''t understand anything.


    In Lin Yanxi''s opinion, the learning style of special forces is somewhat abnormal. In addition to challenging the limit physically, we should also challenge the limit mentally.


    It''s difficult and extensive. It''s hard for people to recite it in a week.


    Lin Yanxi is the closest person to him. Others can''t understand it, but she can''t. therefore, in only one week, she can''t delay the normal training. She has to memorize a lot of data every day and memorize those obscure professional terms.


    Seeing the time passing day by day, although the data in Lin Yanxi''s hands are getting thinner and thinner, the deadline is coming soon, and almost even the time for dinner is used every day.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, she can''t wait for 25 hours a day. Others can''t help. At this time, she can only rely on herself.


    Although Liu Hanyang didn''t enter the blood blade special forces for a long time, she saw a lot of such situations, which was not surprising. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi had just arrived at the blood blade and had a task to perform.


    "Sister Han, you''ve been staring at me for nearly half an hour." but when Liu Hanyang was distracted, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up.


    Liu Hanyang was stunned, and then smiled awkwardly, "but you have sat there for nearly three hours since you returned to your bedroom."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I can''t help it. I have two days to go. I haven''t finished reciting these materials. Besides this, there are other things I haven''t prepared. If I don''t hurry up..."


    "Understandable." Liu Hanyang nodded, but looked at her, put down the book in his hand, got up and stood up, "but you see you''re almost a panda. If you go on like this, how can you still have energy when you perform the task?"


    "I know, so I have to get everything ready in advance and set aside some time to rest so as not to be negligent because of lack of energy."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang burst out with a laugh, "you think it''s very considerate, but you can''t fight like this. Even if the body can stand it, the brain can''t stand it, and people''s energy is limited."


    "But what special forces have to do is challenge the limit. Besides, they don''t all memorize by rote. They have just been trained before. Now they are really useful. Otherwise, I really can''t write down so many things in such a short time."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head reluctantly, but he didn''t wait for Liu Hanyang to say anything. The knock on the door suddenly rang, so he couldn''t care to say more and shouted, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and the fat man with the lunch box came in. "I knew you hadn''t slept yet."


    "I want to sleep, but I can''t bear to sleep because I think someone will send me supper." Liu Hanyang joked, "but why are you here today, lone wolf?"


    "He went to the poppy to prepare equipment. When he left, he reminded me that he must send you the supper." the fat man said, taking out the neat food and putting it on the table, "Miss, don''t look at it first and eat the supper."


    Lin Yanxi listened, moved his body, got up and sat down, "fat man, how are you preparing?"


    "After reading it, I''ll wait for the lone wolf to bring back all the equipment." the fat man answered casually.


    But when Lin Yanxi glared at each other, the fat man thought of something and couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "of course, your task is the heaviest, and there are more things to remember."


    "It''s almost the same." Lin Yanxi said while stuttering hard. "I can''t compare with them. If I''m not even as good as you, I really have to buy a piece of tofu to kill myself."


    The fat man laughed, "of course, the eldest lady is more powerful than me. How else can you do the most important thing?"


    Listening to his flattery, even Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Xi, don''t tease him. Sweat is flowing out."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and patted the fat man, "have some food with us."


    "I''d better forget it. If you don''t eat late at night, you''ll have meat. After eating these days, your extreme physical fitness is in vain." the fat man shook his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t eat, I can solve it myself." Lin Yanxi said that she was not afraid of being fat at all. She ate all night as the main meal.


    Seeing her like this, the fat man couldn''t help patting her. "I said you almost got it. I didn''t find that the more you eat recently, you''re not afraid of being fat like me?"


    "Sister is not fat by nature, not to mention the amount of exercise." Lin Yanxi really doesn''t care at all.


    The fat man suddenly looked bitter. Don''t say that women are envious when they listen to this. Even he is envious when he listens to it.


    "Xiao Xi." Liu Hanyang suddenly stopped his chopsticks and saw them look over. She said again, "now your state is very good. Keep it up."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood her meaning, smiled and nodded, "sister Han, I understand that no matter how the task is, I will pay attention to controlling my emotions and adjusting my psychology."


    Liu Hanyang saw that she understood and said no more. He nodded gently, "I''m relieved. I''m also worried that you won''t adapt to the task just now."


    "Sister Han, you really want to worry too much." before Lin Yanxi said anything, the fat man said directly, "although she is not old and beautiful, her appearance is too deceptive. In fact, she is powerful."


    Liu Hanyang burst into laughter. "I know she''s powerful. I heard her name before she came here."


    Being said by the two people, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and gave the fat man a white eye, "what are you talking about? The night snack is finished and won''t go?"


    The fat man immediately looked bitter.

 Chapter 566

    Being said by the two people, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and gave the fat man a white eye, "what are you talking about? The night snack is finished and won''t go?"


    The fat man immediately looked bitter.


    Before leaving the barracks, it was still customary to write suicide notes. The team sat at their desks everywhere, and the room was unusually quiet.


    Lin Yanxi quickly wrote the letter and put it in an envelope.


    As soon as he looked up and saw that Mu Lin was already folding the stationery, he hurriedly kicked him, "lone wolf, do you have a bigger box with bullets in your box?"


    Mu Lin looked up in surprise, but he saw Lin Yanxi holding a photo, which she took at the sniper point. He immediately smiled and pointed to the empty box cabinet, "you can find any size there."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi go to choose the iron box, pick up the photo, look at the smiling face above and the beautiful scenery behind her, immediately smiled and nodded, "the photo is good, but you don''t have to put everything here?"


    "I was inspired when I saw this photo." Lin Yanxi said while sitting down. "Think about it. Every time I do exercises or perform tasks, I am at the highest place. If I leave a photo every time, it must be very interesting."


    Mu Lin laughed and wanted to say something as soon as he was about to nod, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to react faster than him. He immediately promised, "but you can rest assured that I won''t affect the task."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "just know."


    While saying, help her pack the suicide note and photos separately and put them neatly back in the iron box, "but it''s also a good idea. Think about taking them out when you can''t run or climb higher..."


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi slapped him, "you have to be old and can''t run."


    Their words made everyone laugh immediately, and the atmosphere of writing the suicide note was no longer so heavy.


    The party finally set out. Lin Yanxi found that although she didn''t need to bring all kinds of weapons and equipment, she still had the most luggage.


    Looking at a suitcase full of clothes, I couldn''t help sighing, "how is this more troublesome than carrying weapons and equipment?"


    Hearing her complaint, several people couldn''t help laughing, "who makes your identity special? Since you want to have business clothes for formal occasions and evening dresses for cocktail parties, how many pairs of shoes do you want?"


    Then they looked at each other and sighed helplessly, "it''s really troublesome to be a woman."


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye directly, "you think I''m willing. If it''s not to perform the task, who is willing to participate in the hard reception."


    Seeing her reluctant expression, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    When the two sides met and opium poppy introduced them, only Mu Lin and the three of them were left. After all, one was the commander of security and the other two were the people who closely protected his safety. They had just contacted. The two sides should have an exchange.


    Sit down. Mu Lin didn''t have any greetings. He said directly, "Professor Song, I''m Mu Lin, the commander of this team. From today on, I and my team members will be responsible for your safety."


    Song Yingbo couldn''t help laughing. "These poppies have told me. It''s really hard for you."


    "Yes." Mu Lin nodded lightly, then pointed to Lin Yanxi and the fat man, "this is Lin Yanxi and Lu Dongwei. Because of the particularity of this trip, they will not appear as security personnel, but one as your girlfriend and the other as your assistant to accompany you abroad."


    "And before they came here, they had read the information you provided in detail, so in addition to security work, they can also help you with your work."


    Hearing the last sentence, song Yingbo''s eyes moved. Obviously, he didn''t believe what they could remember in such a short time. Especially when his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, the feeling of distrust was stronger.


    So he looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "I really thank you for finding such a beautiful girlfriend for me, but I''m more used to using my own assistant in my work."


    Hearing his words, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face gradually disappeared. Before poppy could speak, she said directly, "if I remember correctly, Professor Song''s assistant is not a chemistry expert, nor a graduate student in rockets, missiles or even stealing weapons, but a liberal arts student graduated from Jingdu University, which can be said to be different from your professional style."


    "So I dare to guess that you don''t need a helper who knows more about your major and research, nor what he can do in research. You just need an assistant who has good writing skills and clear organization, who can sort out the data for you, but won''t be more interested in your research."


    "Fat man and I do not have a high degree from Imperial University or a famous university, but I can guarantee that we will not lose your assistant in these aspects, and we can also provide security work that he does not have."


    Seeing the puzzled eyes in his eyes, Lin Yanxi directly said, "Professor Song''s paper in this speech is not your good scientific research, but to discuss the relationship between soldiers and weapons in the current war, whether they are the leader of weapons or people to use weapons. Whether soldiers are strong or not is not so important today when weapons are more and more advanced."


    "In addition, the seminar you attended will discuss the missile countermeasure systems currently studied by various countries. In the exchange meeting, you will explain China''s use of various missiles and lethal weapons."


    "You don''t like to sort the data by title, but by the order of use, and you don''t like someone to mark your data, so you need to find each data accurately by memory."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him with some provocation, "how about Professor Song? Do I remember clearly?"


    Song Ying looked at her up and down in a daze.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for him to say anything, and immediately said with a smile, "I can do what he can do, but can he do what I can do?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, poppy quickly said, "Professor Song, please believe us. When we received the task, we have taken all factors into account, and we can ensure safety without affecting your work."


    Song Yingbo had just been surprised by Lin Yanxi''s performance. At this time, when he heard the words of poppy, he finally came back. He looked at several people and finally nodded, "well, since you are responsible, I can only obey."


    But then he looked at Lin Yanxi and the fat man, "but... You all know me so well, but I don''t know anything about you except a name."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at the time. "We still have 13 hours to get on the plane. We can understand each other in at least five to six hours after eating and rest."


    "So from now on, we will be responsible for your safety. Fat man and I will provide you with uninterrupted personal protection at twenty hours and four hours. You should report in advance wherever you go and do anything, so that we can make a safety plan."


    Song Yingbo was surprised. "I haven''t gone abroad yet. Why restrict my freedom."


    "Now our task has begun. Before the order for the end of the task is issued, whether at home or abroad, we are responsible for your safety. I hope Professor Song can understand it." Lin Yanxi said in a dignified manner.


    Song Ying was stifled and couldn''t say a retort.


    See song Yingbo eat shriveled, several other people also secretly laugh, but also dare not show too obvious.


    Poppy coughed softly and covered up his smile. "Now that you have reached a consensus, I''ll leave first. Of course, if Professor Song doesn''t understand anything or anything else, you can contact me over time."


    Mu Lin also stood up. "I''m outside with the rest of the team. I''ll be on call if there''s a situation."


    And said, couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, not without the smell of warning.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at him and gave him a look back, indicating that she would not take the initiative to find trouble as long as he was no longer provocative.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out.


    There were only three people left in the room, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassed. Song Yingbo looked at the serious Lin Yanxi and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and snorted coldly, "fat man, Professor Song doesn''t want to know us and tell us about you."


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t see the embarrassment at this time, but when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he could only harden his head and say, "I''m just an assistant. Professor Song knows my name. If you have anything, just tell me. You can take me as your real assistant."


    With his opening, song Yingbo''s expression was much more normal when he alleviated the embarrassment at this time. He nodded and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. Then he said, "I provided some relevant information to poppy before. If you have really recorded these information, that person is more than enough to be my assistant."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "in fact, you don''t need to know so many things to pretend to be my girlfriend. If I find a girlfriend, I won''t find my peers."


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. "What kind of girlfriend you are looking for has nothing to do with me. I only know that my task is to pretend to be your girlfriend, protect your safety and assist you in your work. When Lu Dongwei is not around you, I will be a part-time assistant."


    And then he took out a piece of information and put it in front of him, "in addition, Professor Song, this is a brief introduction of the two of us. You can understand it accordingly. Of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, you don''t need to remember."


    Song Yingbo picked up the information and looked at her, "I didn''t mean to look down on you just now, but you have specialized in technology. You are so powerful in other aspects, and it''s normal to be worse in other aspects!"


    "But who thought you really recited all the materials I took. Just... It was a misunderstanding."


    Hearing his weak words, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood, and he didn''t really say anything just now. If she cared more, it would appear that she was too fussy.


    So he nodded lightly, "Professor Song said so. Where would I care?"


    "You are my ''girlfriend'', so don''t call me a professor. You can call me... Closer." Song Yingbo immediately laughed and joked when he saw her nod.


    The fat man on one side was stunned, and then burst out laughing. When he reacted, he saw that both of them had seen it and immediately stifled, "well... I have nothing to say. Go out first. You have something to call me."


    Seeing that he ran away, Lin Yanxi looked at Song Yingbo. After the fat man interrupted, his expression was more normal, and suddenly realized that he was just intentional.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, he had not gone abroad to face the enemy. He had to fight with his own people first, especially the people he wanted to protect.


    However, it''s no surprise that Lin Yanxi arrived like this. Although she is not Liu Hanyang, she can probably see what kind of person song Yingbo is from those materials.


    He is not a rigid research scholar, but more like a young generation of professors and experts. He is not divorced from society, has his own interests, and even contacts many things that ordinary people like.


    But because they are exposed to confidential research, they will remain skeptical about things and people.


    And this can be heard from his deliberate temptation just now. He is testing himself.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand why he tries and doubts himself, but she can see that song Yingbo doesn''t trust her now.


    However, it doesn''t seem important to her. She just needs to complete her task. As for song Yingbo''s attitude, she doesn''t care at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him and suddenly smiled, "so... What do I call you, Yingying or Bobo?"


    "Cough..." Song Yingbo choked with a mouthful of water. He quickly waved his hand and looked up at her. "I remember poppy said you were a soldier. Are soldiers so not serious?"


    Lin Yanxi put away his smile and sat back. "Is the professor so not serious?"


    As he said, he looked around, "in addition, from now on, I am indeed your girlfriend, and from today on, I will protect you for 24 hours."


    "So you''d better trust me. You don''t have to be skeptical about a professional soldier, and you don''t need to test me and explore me in your unprofessional way, otherwise neither you nor I will be comfortable."


    After hearing her words, song Yingbo''s face changed. She didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to see through her, but he immediately reacted, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "you... You just said you wanted to live here?"

 Chapter 567

    Although he hasn''t gone out yet, let alone in Randy, song Yingbo is already under the protection of the team at this time.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry too much about domestic security, but since the task has begun, we can''t relax.


    Lin Yanxi not only directly lived in the place arranged by poppy for song Yingbo, but also directly lived in his room.


    Seeing her posture, song Yingbo immediately forgot to test her again and looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly.


    "What''s your expression? I didn''t do anything to you. It''s like I insulted you." Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye impolitely.


    Hearing her words, song Yingbo finally recovered, and suddenly looked at her anxiously, "but... But you can''t sleep here?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately looked at him funny, "I''m a woman. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    While talking, he looked up and down at him, and then suddenly smiled, "what''s more, you don''t have the ability to do what you want?"


    Song Yingbo was stifled and looked at Lin Yanxi. He couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who had made his temporary bed, leaned directly half against the sofa, picked up the book he had prepared, looked down, and said, "you can do what you should do when I don''t exist."


    But seeing her treat this as her own room, song yingboden couldn''t cry or laugh, and even whispered, "where are you a female soldier? You''re a female rogue at all."


    "Whether it''s a female soldier or a female rogue, as long as you can complete the task." Lin Yanxi said, looked up and smiled at him, "don''t you doubt our professionalism? Do you still doubt it now, Xiaobo?"


    "Poof..."


    The party spent only one night in China and got on the plane to Randy the next day.


    It''s not the first time Lin Yanxi has left the country since she became a soldier, but it''s the first time she has officially left the country through the customs. It''s a new thing for her.


    But now she is not in the mood to enjoy the trip. If it can be regarded as an exercise before, they will officially enter the state of combat readiness from the moment they board the plane.


    It was normal for song Yingbo to send chartered planes abroad, but poppy felt that the more high-profile it was, the more unsafe it was. So the party wore civilian clothes and went abroad normally and chose civil aviation.


    Such low-key behavior means that there will be many strangers around.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who pay attention to the confined space of first class and aircraft.


    After checking everyone in the first-class cabin, he tapped his headset, "lone wolf, how''s the situation in the back?"


    "Everything is normal!" Mu Lin''s voice came from his headset.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed, took back his sight and sat back.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. What else can happen on the plane?" seeing Lin Yanxi confirm the safety situation one by one, the whole person was nervous. Song Yingbo said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "it''s too late when there''s danger."


    Hearing her words, song Yingbo lowered his head carelessly, "what can happen on the plane unless someone hijacks the plane."


    "But even if someone hijacks the plane, the probability of getting on the plane with weapons under such security inspection is really very few, and even if one or two people are armed, they are not your opponent?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him unexpectedly, "it''s not bad. It can be analyzed."


    But before Song Yingbo laughed, she said, "but what we want is not the safety analyzed, but absolute safety. This is responsible for you and our own work."


    Song Ying couldn''t speak when Burton, so she had to nod helplessly, "well, you are professional and listen to you."


    "But... There should be no problem now. Can you sit here honestly and enjoy the trip?"


    Then he pointed to the outside, "the plane has taken off. Since these people have no problem now, you shouldn''t worry anymore. You can be my friend at ease."


    Lin Yanxi smiled at him, but he didn''t object any more. He looked around again, and then sat down.


    But after looking at it, Lin Yanxi found that the man who had been wearing masks and sunglasses in the corner had taken off at this time.


    Lin Yanxi looked more at her dress, but when she saw that the people around her were helping her with her luggage, she could see that she was used to being served.


    So she was relieved. She didn''t look carefully and didn''t find it, but now she was stunned. She didn''t expect that the world was really small. The people who had just been saved now met again on the plane.


    Seeing her movements, song Yingbo also looked along her eyes. When he saw the people in front, he couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you still chasing stars?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and said directly, "are you going to help me sign or take a group photo?"


    "Shouldn''t you take a group photo yourself?" Song Yingbo asked with a smile, and then immediately said, "but I also advise you not to always be a fan of singers and movie stars at a young age, but to pursue some pursuits, stars and meaningful people!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant, looked up at him like a smile, "are you talking about yourself?"


    After hearing this, song Yingbo immediately tidied up his clothes. "You say you are also a soldier. Why do you have to pursue a little differently? Weapons experts like me are more suitable than stars anyway?"


    Lin Yanxi directly gave him a sneer, "sorry, I only worship the strong, you... It''s not a little worse."


    So song Yingbo''s smile suddenly froze on his face. He looked at her discontentedly, but he opened his mouth, but at last he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he turned his head and half adjusted the back of his chair and lay down, "don''t pay attention to me, I want to sleep."


    Looking at his angry appearance, Lin Yanxi almost smiled. It seems that this task is really different from what she thought at first, and song Yingbo is obviously not what she imagined.


    This task has just begun. Next, we not only have to face unknown and possible dangers, but also need to coax the protected person.


    Seeing that song Yingbo was really sleeping with her eyes closed, Lin Yanxi got up and covered him with a blanket. No matter what she said, she knew what she was doing now, and always remembered her identity. In addition to protecting him, she could take care of him as a girlfriend or assistant.


    However, she also noticed that song Yingbo gently raised the corner of his mouth when he covered her with a blanket and an eye mask.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. It seems that this expert is just more professional in what he is good at, and even childish in other aspects.


    He sat back with a smile, but when he looked up, he saw the man in front turn around.


    Seeing the smiling expression of the other party, Lin Yanxi also nodded at her, but he didn''t expect the other party to get up and walk over, "Lin Yanxi, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Miss AI." Lin Yanxi got up with a smile and said hello, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Are you..."


    "Don''t be a teacher. You are my life-saving benefactor. I''m sorry to be so polite to me." Ai Meng said and then explained, "because the previous events have caused a great sensation in China, my economic man suggested that I take some foreign jobs."


    "There happened to be an award ceremony over Randy, so I happened to attend it. Are you going to... Randy?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "when you are a train, can you get off in the middle?"


    AI Meng suddenly smiled awkwardly, but he was busy changing the topic and said, "last time you left in a hurry, I didn''t come in a hurry to thank you. Thank you for saving us."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "things are over, so don''t take it to heart. This is what we should do. If it''s someone else, I also want to save."


    AI Meng smiled bitterly, "do you talk like that? If someone else changes, he must take the opportunity to sell a favor. How are you? Instead of doing so, he told me that I''m no different from others."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. In her heart, the hostages were hostages. Whoever changed was naturally the same.


    But she also knew in her heart that such words were not good words in AI Meng''s ears.


    Aimeng then looked at her but thought of something. Suddenly she looked up and down at her, "no, you... Were with those soldiers when you saved me. How could you be here?"


    While talking, he looked at Song Yingbo on the side, "this is..."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much. He looked at her and smiled, "there are some things to do."


    Seeing that she didn''t explain much, Aimeng suddenly said, "well, I see. I don''t ask much."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t explain any more.


    Although she said that, her eyes subconsciously looked at Song Yingbo and the people around her, and she couldn''t help sighing, "now I suddenly feel what the plot of those films I made is. They don''t live a legend without you. It''s like turning my people''s life into a movie."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi had seen the surprised eyes of the fat people, so she looked at Ai Meng and smiled, "AI... Sister AI, I hope you can keep my identity secret."


    AI Meng nodded knowingly, but then saw her expression and immediately said, "well, if you''re busy with you, I won''t disturb you."


    And then he took out a business card, "although I am no different from other hostages in your eyes, I still want to thank you."


    "This is my business card. If you need help, you must come to me."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse this time. He put away his business card and nodded.


    After AI Meng returned to himself, the fat man immediately patted Lin Yanxi with a happy face, "do you know that AI Meng?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him helplessly, "what will you think about when you perform the task?"


    Hearing her words, the fat man immediately smiled and whispered, "what task is not a task? Song Yingbo can''t fly on this plane. The plane is so boring. Find some other fun!"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him directly, "don''t make trouble, don''t you know who that is? Can you joke?"


    "Yes, of course." the fat man said without thinking, "it''s not the hot star recently, but Xiao Xi, how do you know her so well?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked down at the time. "Now there are more than ten hours to get to the destination. If you can keep so energetic all the time, I''ll just rest. You''re responsible for guarding."


    The fat man was stifled.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give him another chance to talk. He found a comfortable position in his seat and closed his eyes for a rest.


    Nothing really happened along the way. I arrived at Randy safely for more than ten hours.


    When the plane landed, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and went out with song Yingbo under the protection of Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin and they are aboveboard security personnel, and Lin Yanxi''s identity at this time is song Yingbo''s girlfriend. Naturally, they are protected together with song Yingbo.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not angry with him when he was in China, he immediately entered a state of alert when he got off the plane and went to Randy''s land.


    Therefore, although Lin Yanxi seemingly hooked song Yingbo''s arm, she did not relax her vigilance at all.


    "Don''t be so nervous, miss. There are us." Mu Lin noticed her outside and said to the headset.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he looked up, he saw AI Meng, who was protected by his assistant not far away, "by the way, what star knows you?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what''s your memory? Didn''t you look at the photos when saving the hostages?"


    Mu Lin suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s all finished tasks. Who still remembers her? A cosmetic face looks the same. No matter how good my memory is, I can''t remember them."


    After listening to his words, Lin yanxiqiang held back his smile and said helplessly, "you must only talk to me."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you. Who do I talk to, or talk to the National People''s Congress star?" Mu Lin smiled disdainfully. "When saving people, we are her benefactor, but usually we are smelly soldiers in their eyes."


    And then he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s better to see our eldest lady more at this time!"


    "Hello!" but when Lin Yanxi wanted to say something more, song Yingbo nudged her, "I said you''re almost OK. You really treat me as an object?"


    "Talk to yourself. I''m your boyfriend. You''re too unprofessional."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and sighed helplessly, "well, boyfriend, just go quickly. It''s not safe here. We have to leave quickly."

 Chapter 568

    When they arrive at Randy, even if they are song Yingbo''s safety director, they have to listen to the arrangements of local staff.


    After being arranged to the residence, Mu Lin and the others are responsible for checking the safety of the four places, while Lin Yanxi and the fat man are constantly around Song Yingbo.


    Song Yingbo was not used to their existence at first.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi sorting out his'' bed ''here, song Yingbo suddenly smiled and joked, "it''s really a little guilty to let such a beautiful woman live on the sofa."


    "Why don''t you... Come and stay in bed?" Song Yingbo said, but he laughed and patted the bed. "This bed is so big that I can divide you in half. I don''t mind at all."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked up and sneered, "if you don''t want to be the last eunuch, you can continue to say."


    "I''m the one you protect. How can you hurt me? It''s against your mission." song yingbosi ignored her threat.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but listen to the action in his hand. He still came over with a smile. When he passed the table, he directly took the knife on the table and suddenly rushed over. The knife was directly against his neck.


    Song Ying was frightened by Bolton. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she found that she had retreated.


    "This is afraid?" Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "that''s all. Dare to provoke?"


    "I tell you, I''m not just talking. You''re the one I need to protect, but what we need is your brain to study weapons. For others, one or two things are missing, which may help you concentrate on research in the future!"


    "You... Are you serious?" Song Yingbo said, his cold sweat falling down, subconsciously looking down at the knife between his neck.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door. Before they could return to their senses, the door was pushed open. Mu Lin pushed the door and came in, but he was just about to say something, but he was seeing their actions.


    After stunned, he saw the knife in Lin Yanxi''s hand. He immediately understood the situation at this time and almost couldn''t help smiling.


    After a slight cough, he said, "I said, miss, it''s almost OK. Don''t be scared to pee your pants."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, put away his knife and stood, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Nothing, just to tell you, we are arranged next door, and we have checked around here." Mu Lin didn''t come in, but just stood there and said.


    And then he looked at Song Yingbo, "in addition, our itinerary is all according to the formal itinerary, and there is no need for any other arrangements outside the itinerary."


    "Understand." Lin Yan Xi suddenly understood and nodded his head lightly.


    But song Yingbo almost didn''t jump up. "I said you can''t do this. I''m in trouble when I go out of the second country. Why do I have to take the opportunity to look around?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi threw the knife in his hand down in the sky, "do you know it''s not easy for you to go out of the second country?"


    "But it''s not that you''re not easy, it''s that we''re not easy. You say how much trouble you are."


    Hearing her words, song yingbotton was stifled. "Then you can''t just lock me here. The schedule is so relaxed and there is so much free time. What do you want me to do?"


    "Professor Song, please be professional." Lin Yanxi looked at him reluctantly. "Don''t forget what you''re doing here. Take a look at your own information."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this, Mu Lin immediately shook his head and burst into laughter, but he also believed that Lin Yanxi had a sense of propriety, gave her a gesture and stepped back.


    Lin Yanxi nodded at him and went back to clean up his bed.


    After a while, song Yingbo came back and subconsciously reached out and touched his neck. "I said, are people in your line particularly violent?"


    "This person can''t use violence in everything. Sometimes his brain and language can solve problems better."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "well, next time if you are really in danger, don''t use us. You can convince each other directly."


    Song Yingbo burst out laughing, "Alas, it''s really boring."


    "Oh, it''s not boring or for you. You''d better stay with me honestly." Lin Yanxi ignored him and retorted directly.


    It can be seen that Lin Yanxi said so, but he became interested, "I''m a little curious now. What kind of person do you have to be able to keep you down and make you die?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "who has anything to do with you? Curiosity will kill the cat."


    Song Ying shook her head helplessly and said no more.


    The next day, all kinds of speeches and exchange meetings began one by one. Song Yingbo was out of tune. Both speeches and professional exchange meetings showed his professional quality.


    A speech not only won the appreciation of many people, but also provoked public discussion, and became famous for a time.


    Song Yingbo was originally the leader of the younger generation in this industry. He had a small reputation before, but after all, he was young, and this industry originally involved secrets, there were not many exchanges, and he didn''t take this as anything.


    But this exchange and speech not only showed his own ability, but also showed the country''s ability from another aspect.


    What kind of weapon experts a country can send also reflects the country''s ability from the side. Therefore, song Yingbo can be said to represent China.


    Song Yingbo''s performance made everyone look up to him, and he was more interested in his research and papers.


    Seeing that song Yingbo has become the focus since he was ignored at the beginning, and even as soon as the exchange meeting is over, he will be surrounded. Although Lin Yanxi is worried, she is also very happy.


    She knows that the significance of song Yingbo''s coming here is not really an exchange speech, but to use song Yingbo''s research to show their strength, which is not much different from various economic forums or cultural exhibitions.


    The exchange meeting of several days will soon end, and finally there is only one banquet left.


    For so many days, Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin''s whole team are always vigilant and dare not relax. Especially after Song Yingbo attracted their attention, they dare not be careless.


    So even if it was the last party, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    But this banquet was not allowed to bring security personnel, which meant that Mu Lin and them could not enter, except Lin Yanxi and fat man.


    They were prepared for this, otherwise they wouldn''t let Lin Yanxi pretend to be his girlfriend.


    But since it''s a banquet, Lin Yanxi naturally can''t wear professional clothes to the banquet site and change into formal clothes and dresses like fat people.


    Although Lin Yanxi had already brought a dress and knew the nature of the party, she still didn''t adapt when she really changed into a gorgeous dress.


    When he came out of the dressing room, the people outside couldn''t help but be surprised. Even Mu Lin was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi can''t describe it with the word "amazing". Maybe whether Mu Lin, who has known her for so long, or song Yingbo, who has just become familiar with her, are used to the appearance of her female man. How can it not be surprising to see her like this.


    Mu Lin knew that Lin Yanxi was beautiful when he first saw her, but after training and going to the battlefield together for so long, he had been used to her face full of mud, camouflage and even gun oil. Even in casual clothes, he had never seen her dressed like this.


    But she never thought that Lin Yanxi dressed up was no less than the stars he saved, or more conspicuous than them.


    Lin Yanxi went out to perform the task again. Later, he was eager to train in the blood blade special battle brigade. His hair had grown long for more than half a year.


    The stylist pulled up Lin Yanxi''s shoulder length black hair. The shoulder shaved gray blue evening dress and simple jewelry made her temperament more different.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they had been staring at themselves without speaking, so he subconsciously touched his hair and looked down. He saw that there was nothing wrong.


    Then he looked up at them, but noticed that Lian Mulin was staring at himself tightly. He couldn''t help showing some suspicious red on his face. He asked subconsciously, "what are you looking at? Can you see if the flowers are successful?"


    Mu Lin finally recovered and coughed, "but you''re not used to it all of a sudden."


    Song Yingbo also looked at her and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to look a little feminine when you dress up. It''s really impressive!"


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, the stylist standing on the side couldn''t help laughing at the words of the two people, "your way of praising people is really special. It can be solved by a beautiful sentence."


    The two people couldn''t help but be stifled. When Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi again, he couldn''t help laughing and looked at her up and down, "it''s very beautiful. This dress really suits you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "have eyes!"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I have a vision for a long time. I felt so when I saw you for the first time."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of what Mu Lin said when they met for the first time. He couldn''t help but feel hot on his face.


    "Alas, what a pity." but when they looked at each other in a daze, song Yingbo suddenly sighed.


    But when everyone looked at it, he suddenly smiled, "unfortunately, such a beautiful girl is my girlfriend, and she is still my ''girlfriend''!"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking at it coldly. "It''s a pity that you''re not as handsome as a fat man. Standing next to her really destroys the picture."


    "Oh, how can I sound so sour?" Song Yingbo said and went straight to Lin Yanxi and looked at Xiang Mulin with a smile. "It''s a pity that even if I destroy the picture again, I''m standing beside her."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face changed, Song Ying Burton smiled more happily, "don''t look, it''s useless to look."


    "This... What''s the situation?" the fat man who also changed his suit came out, heard his words and asked subconsciously.


    But when I finished asking, I saw Lin Yanxi. I couldn''t help but be stunned, "no, miss, you can. With such a good foundation, why didn''t I find it long ago?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him and said, "Miss Ben, I''ve always been so good. Even if you knew it, you didn''t have a chance."


    The beaten fat man not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "this is the eldest lady I know. I thought I recognized the wrong person just now."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, and then looked at the others, "can we start, and it''s not good to go late?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin didn''t answer immediately. He stepped forward and put on the earrings for Lin Yanxi. "This is specially customized for you by poppy. It''s still quite matched with your clothes."


    Lin Yanxi reached out and touched, "communicator?"


    "Anti interference. The signal is very good. You can report any situation at any time." Mu Lin explained.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "understand, I will inform you at any time, and I will bring him out completely."


    "You''re talking about me in front of me again." Song Yingbo glanced at them discontentedly. "Let''s go and go to the reception."


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi smiled and followed up without saying much.


    As he walked, Lin Yanxi said to him, "in addition to the researchers from various countries invited before, Randy''s political staff, and even stars and some well-known figures from various countries will take the red carpet at today''s banquet."


    Hearing this, song Yingbo couldn''t help but be stunned. "Why is there such a thing? Isn''t it a seminar? Why do you invite so many laymen?"


    "The seminar is over. This party is a closing ceremony. Randy rarely holds such a big event and goes so smoothly, so today''s party will be more luxurious."


    "In addition, I heard that they have hired the media, which can be regarded as publicity. It''s only good for them, not bad. So it''s understandable."


    And then he looked at Song Yingbo, "you don''t have to worry about these. Even if the media has no impact on you, I tell you it''s just to remind you to pay attention to something. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Song Yingbo nodded gently and couldn''t help sighing, "I understand, but I just don''t like to face these people. I''d rather deal with my design drawings."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t want to. If I can, I''d rather deal with guns. Camouflage clothes are more comfortable than this dress."


    "Let''s say you''re violent. You said that not all girls like lipstick and bags and are willing to participate in banquets and cocktail parties. How can anyone like you like guns and wear camouflage clothes on the battlefield?" Song Yingbo said and looked at her. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly. "Alas, can''t you have a normal hobby?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled at him, "you want to see more normal hobbies. I like killing people. Do you think it''s normal, or I''ll show you some day?"


    As soon as song Yingbo heard it, he quickly put his hand, "forget it. I don''t have this hobby. You''d better enjoy it yourself."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and at this time, they had arrived at the banquet. They didn''t say much more, looked at each other and went in,

 Chapter 569

    The news Lin Yanxi got was true. The banquet was temporarily expanded. It not only invited professors from various countries, celebrities of Randy, but also some people from all walks of life in Randy''s international community.


    When they entered the banquet, they were suddenly startled by the grand scene. Although they had been prepared, they still didn''t expect so many people.


    But when song Yingbo appeared, he immediately became a big focus, and many people came together to greet him.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he couldn''t help being surprised. He immediately cheered up. While greeting with song Yingbo and paying attention to the safety around him.


    Since even celebrities of various sessions have been invited, the staff of embassies of various countries are naturally among them.


    Chinese officials have received song Yingbo long ago. They are already acquaintances with him. Naturally, it is not strange to meet him again at this time.


    After chatting for a while, the people of the embassy suddenly thought of something and said to them, "by the way, we are not the only Chinese invited this time."


    "There are two... Artists in China who are participating in the activities here, so they are also invited. It''s also your credit!"


    Song Yingbo smiled, "this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know any artist stars."


    "You don''t know them, but they were indeed invited because of you." the ambassador said and couldn''t help laughing. "Your speech at this exchange meeting was brilliant, which interested experts and professors from many countries."


    "The organizers took the opportunity to invite as many Chinese people as possible in your face. They happened to be here again, so they were invited."


    As he spoke, he looked up and happened to see it. He hurriedly waved his hand.


    The two people who were socializing saw that they were busy and came over. Lin Yanxi looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    She had just heard that they said she was an artist active in Randy. Lin Yanxi was mentally prepared, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw that she was really an acquaintance.


    However, when she saw them, Lin Yanxi was also surprised. It was no surprise that AI Meng was here, but she didn''t expect Wu Yong to be here.


    Just now she was surprised that she was just two people in the entertainment industry. How could they attach so much importance to it? But now when she saw Wu Yong, she understood.


    Wu Yong is not an ordinary person in the entertainment circle. Over the years, he has not only developed in the entertainment circle, but also regarded himself as a talent in the business circle. He just likes the atmosphere in the entertainment circle, so he has not quit. Because of this, the staff of the embassy pay so much attention to them.


    At this time, the two came, and the people of the embassy hurriedly introduced, "this is Wu Yong and AI Meng. Professor Song should be familiar with them?"


    Although song Yingbo just said that, he didn''t intend to make deep friends with them, but there was some politeness on the surface.


    Looked at them, nodded, smiled and exchanged greetings.


    The person from the embassy immediately said, "this is Professor Song and his... His girlfriend Lin Yanxi, who came to Randy at invitation this time."


    Hearing his introduction, they subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, but saw her chuckle, "Hello, long time no see."


    "Do you... Know each other?" the person who had just introduced them asked in surprise.


    Maybe it''s also an accident. They are clearly not in the same circle. How can they be so familiar.


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, song Yingbo suddenly smiled and said, "don''t say you don''t know, even I don''t know!"


    Seeing that he deliberately confused the public, Lin Yanxi reached out and secretly punched him, which would not make him lose his attitude, but it was enough to hurt him.


    Sure enough, song Yingbo endured with a bitter face. Instead, he asked, "am I wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and nodded directly at them, "you talk, I''ll get some air."


    She doesn''t really care about song Yingbo, but he and the people in the embassy should have something to say. Lin Yanxi doesn''t participate much.


    Seeing her leave, the fat man hurried over, "Miss, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "it''s all right."


    While talking and looking in that direction, he suddenly asked, "why didn''t you say that there were domestic stars among the invited people?"


    "You say they?" the fat man looked at them, recognized them, and then explained, "they were temporarily added. I see they are all domestic, and another is your acquaintance, so I didn''t say much."


    "Why, they have a problem, but they shouldn''t?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you don''t have to think about it. I just ask at will. Even if it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t be them."


    "That''s good." the fat man breathed a sigh of relief, "you said that so many days have come trembling. If something happens on this last day, it''s......"


    But before he could go on, Lin Yanxi slapped him, "nonsense."


    "Today is the last party. If we can spend it safely, we can go home at ease. Although this task is a little boring and boring, it''s always best not to have an accident."


    "Yes, the eldest lady is right." but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came from their ears, "safety is the most important. I''d rather we follow this time."


    Lin Yan burst out laughing, "wolf, you seem to be very busy now. You still have time to chat."


    Mu Lin also smiled, but there was a meal in the communicator. "You''re busy first. I''ll take someone to see the car they prepared."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t joke any more. He answered directly and looked at Song Yingbo again. However, Wu Yong and the people in the embassy were talking about something alone.


    The fat man also looked, "Miss, I''m idle anyway. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "OK, I''m also hungry. Take more." Lin Yanxi joked.


    Lu Dongwei couldn''t help laughing. "I said, young lady, can you be reserved? This is an international occasion. It''s the people of the country who lose face."


    "You still know shame?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye. "It won''t be long before it''s over. Bear it first. When the task is over, I''ll invite you to eat well."


    The fat man sighed, "Alas, now you can only see and can''t eat."


    But while they were talking, Lin Yanxi felt someone close, but she just glanced at Song Yingbo, but her eyes fell back to song Yingbo and around him.


    "If you care about him so much, you won''t really be his girlfriend?" Ai Meng came over and noticed Lin Yanxi''s expression, and immediately asked with a gossip smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "You said you were so interested in me. I doubt you have any problems."


    Aimeng laughed, "it''s not me, but you."


    "Curiosity is a common problem of people. You are always so mysterious. It''s hard for me to be curious."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, and then looked at her, "but sister AI, you are here to attend banquets and activities. Don''t be curious about us. I don''t want to involve you. This is not filming."


    AI Meng nodded knowingly, "understand, it''s a secret again, isn''t it?"


    On one side, the fat man saw that they were happy to talk and didn''t mean to introduce him at all. Hearing her words at this time, he immediately interrupted, "sister AI, right?"


    Seeing AI Meng looking over, the fat man immediately said, "I heard our eldest lady call you so, then I''ll call you ai Jie!"


    "You are..." Ai Meng looked over and looked at Lin Yanxi with some doubts, and then reacted, "Oh, Xiaoxi, should he be talking about you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "this is a fat man, my colleague."


    AI Meng immediately smiled and looked up and down at Lu Dongwei, "I really see this."


    But when they were talking, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly came from Lin Yanxi''s ear, "big miss, fat man, if there is a situation, take someone away immediately."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and looked at the fat man. Then she no longer hesitated and walked quickly to song Yingbo.


    Song Yingbo, who was chatting with a Professor Randy, suddenly understood what they looked like. He said a few words to the people in front of him, turned and walked in front of them, "what''s the situation?"


    "Leave now." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much and took him out.


    Song Yingbo didn''t dare to talk nonsense when she said so, and didn''t joke anymore. He directly followed the two people and went out.


    "Miss, go to the side door. We''ll meet you when we solve the situation here." Mu Lin ordered her.


    While Lin Yanxi was walking, he heard the noise on his side, and his heart was also tight, "lone wolf, what''s the situation? If it can''t be solved, you can find Randy''s people for support."


    "No, don''t say anything. There''s an insider!" Mu Lin reminded her.


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. She just heard Mu Lin''s words and regarded it as a small problem, but now it seems that it is definitely not such a simple problem.


    Thinking of this, he immediately quickened his pace, looked around, made sure that the side door was ok, and then walked in that direction, "fat man, break the back!"


    "Yes!" Lu Dongwei listened and stepped forward to stop the security personnel who were coming for questioning.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to go out of the side door. Song Yingbo stumbled along. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "I said how can you walk so fast in high heels? You can''t die if you slow down."


    "This time will really be dead!" Lin Yanxi ignored him and took him to the street.


    As soon as she looked up and saw that there were still security personnel arranged by Randy, Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    He pulled song Yingbo back and hid in the corner, but he didn''t think about the time he had just come out with song Yingbo. I believe Mu Lin also thought about the time.


    But now Mu Lin and the rest of the team didn''t show up. In addition, Mu Lin just said that there was an insider, there was only one possibility. Mu Lin and they were trapped.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but she didn''t ask more questions, but thought about how to leave here without Randy''s people and song Yingbo as soon as possible.


    The parking lot at the side door is mostly guests'' vehicles. Lin Yanxi can find one or grab a car to leave.


    But Lin Yanxi can''t be sure which car will be OK in such a short time, so he can''t act rashly. It''s better to be here temporarily. Even if the other party has an insider, he can''t make big moves here.


    But I didn''t think I had just stood up. Suddenly, there was an inspiration in my heart, and then I grabbed song Yingbo.


    "Bang!" a gunshot rang, the bullet brushed her scalp, hit the wall behind her, and splashed a burst of stone chips.


    When the gunshot rang out, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to look more. He knew where the gun came from. When people nearby became chaotic, he immediately took song Yingbo to another angle.


    Another shot was fired at the position where they had just been. Song Yingbo was shocked and screamed.


    "Shut up!" Lin Yanxi said coldly, "there are snipers here. We can''t stay any longer. Let''s go right away."


    "Just the two of us?" Song Yingbo also noticed that the others were not there, and even the fat man didn''t follow.


    "They''re all right," said Lin Yanxi very definitely. "They want to catch you. As long as you''re all right, they''ll be safe."


    But when he said this, he couldn''t help looking around and finding a way out for them to escape.


    But just then, a car suddenly stopped in front of her, and a familiar face appeared from the window, "come on, get in!"


    "Wu Yong?" seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately reacted. Even if they were not their own people, they still had no problem.


    If she was alone, she could escape without thinking, but now she took song Yingbo and didn''t dare to be careless.


    It''s better for her to have help now than to run out with song Yingbo alone.


    So without hesitation, he jumped up with song Yingbo and immediately shouted, "drive!"


    The car swished out, "roaring!" and suddenly an explosion sounded at the banquet behind him.


    The people who were driving the car shook, and the car could not help shaking. It almost hit the vehicle rushing out of the roadside. The explosion and the sudden brake of the car scared Aimeng on the car to scream.


    "Don''t stop, drive quickly and leave here first!" Lin Yanxi shouted at once.


    "Miss, where are you?" Mu Lin''s voice also sounded at the right time, "we arrived and didn''t see you!"


    "I took a ride in someone else''s car. I can be sure it''s safe." Lin Yanxi explained, but immediately asked, "what''s the matter with the explosion just now?"


    "There was an explosion at the party. The specific situation is still unclear, but it''s completely chaotic there. No one can help us. We can only rely on ourselves." Mu Lin said to her.


    And then immediately shouted, "since the vehicle is safe, change the route immediately and go to the embassy. There are our people there, which can also ensure safety."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "understand!"

 Chapter 570

    Lin Yanxi listened to the order and immediately shouted to the driver, "go to the embassy, where someone will protect us."


    The driver was a little flustered because of the explosion just now. After hearing her words, he subconsciously looked at Wu Yong.


    "Look what I''m doing and listen to her." Wu Yong scolded hurriedly when he saw him coming.


    Seeing that the driver finally calmed down, Wu Yong looked back at Lin Yanxi and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Angkor, you don''t have to ask. Anyway, she won''t say it." Ai Meng joked when he saw his expression.


    Seeing that she could still joke at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling and looking over, "it seems that after the last thing, he has a lot of courage. This man really has to exercise."


    AI Meng smiled bitterly, "who says I''m brave? I''m afraid to die now."


    "How dare you just pull me out and drive a car to save people?" Wu Yong couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Just now I don''t know what evil happened to me. I just saw them leaving in a hurry. I thought something must have happened. I followed them out and dared to save people." Ai Meng said in fear for a while, but when he said this, he thought of something, "but you have to thank me. If I didn''t bring you out, we would still be at the party. Maybe the explosion would be around us."


    "According to you, I should also thank you for saving me?" Wu Yong smiled helplessly. "But you''re right. Fortunately, we walked fast. Now there must be more chaos."


    "No matter whether you are evil or suddenly have courage, I have to thank you for today." Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. We''re just doing our best. We can''t compare with you. Don''t forget you saved me!" Ai Meng waved his hand and then looked at her. "By the way, I just seemed to hear the gunshot. Isn''t that aimed at you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say anything. As soon as he looked up and saw that song Yingbo was still in shock, he nudged him and asked, "are you okay?"


    Song Yingbo just recovered, "I''m fine, just..."


    But speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, suddenly looked up at Lin Yanxi, "did that shot hit you just now?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched the back of his head and said with a smile when he was sure there was no problem. "Fortunately, he wiped his scalp and didn''t hurt me."


    Her words surprised all the people in the car. Although they were not hurt, the bullets flying through their scalp were so thrilling that they were in a cold sweat when they thought about it.


    And then look at Lin Yanxi, but he can still say it with a smile.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to explain anything more, because while she was talking, she found that several cars behind her had followed them for some time.


    She had already remembered the street map here. She knew that this direction was not downtown. There were not many people walking this way. Coupled with the explosion just now, the direction must be in chaos. How could she be so coincidentally with them.


    So although the car behind him didn''t take any action, Lin Yanxi was sure that the car came out with them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and patted the driver, "come here and let me drive!"


    Several people were stunned, but they also knew that she would not be so nervous for no reason, so the driver hesitated and immediately slowed down to give way to her.


    When the two changed their positions in the narrow space, the vehicles behind them had followed up, and even had the posture of containment. Lin Yanxi glanced and snorted with disdain, "fasten your seat belts and hold the handrails."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but tighten their hearts and subconsciously pulled the handrail aside.


    Lin Yanxi stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out in the scream of AI Meng.


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you doing driving so fast?" Song Yingbo was not screaming, but he was not lightly frightened.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t answer. She skillfully accelerated the speed and paid attention to the car she caught up with.


    Her suddenly accelerated and got rid of them, but she immediately followed up. In this way, Lin Yanxi was more sure that they were coming for song Yingbo.


    As she sped out, the gunfire suddenly sounded, ''Bang Bang'' hit the back of the car.


    A group of people in the car who hadn''t responded were scared and shouted. Lin Yanxi was also nervous and hurriedly shouted, "get down!"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to say that they had all curled up and hid, but they could only hide for a while, but they couldn''t solve the fundamental problem.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi sat in the driving position, she accelerated while observing the situation behind her. The car was under her control. She kept avoiding the passing cars on the road and faster and faster.


    The high-speed car made several people pale with fear. Now there are bullets behind them and they have to escape. Such a fast speed has almost overloaded their hearts.


    However, it was clear at this time that even if they were afraid, they could not complain. In such a tense situation, a word might distract Lin Yanxi''s attention, and the result of distracting her attention was likely to be the destruction of cars and people, so they were afraid again and dared not go out.


    Lin Yanxi was not as calm as he appeared. The speed of the car was close to 200 kilometers per hour. If it was on the high speed, it was nothing, but it was in the urban area. Let alone knocking down something. I was afraid of a small mistake, they died either in a car accident or under a bullet.


    The tension returned to tension, but no one hesitated in the movement of his hands. He shifted gears, accelerated, and kept changing directions to avoid bullets.


    In the gunfire, Lin Yanxi drove the car fast, and the bullet didn''t play much role in the high-speed travel.


    In the chase, the car behind them chased hard, but their driver obviously didn''t have the ability of Lin Yanxi. Although he was biting hard all the time, he had to shoot while avoiding the vehicle, but it was not a threat.


    In the gallop, Lin Yanxi glanced at the situation behind him, relieved a lot, but he didn''t completely relax.


    But at this time, seeing a truck passing through the intersection ahead, Lin Yanxi saw a Lin in her heart, but not only kept stepping on the accelerator.


    The car was full of horsepower, roared and rushed to the front. Seeing the truck coming, Lin Yanxi didn''t reduce the throttle, stared round, looked at the front, gritted his teeth, controlled the steering wheel and rushed directly, "Shua", the two cars crossed, and the truck almost roared close to the body.


    "Ah!" several people were in a cold sweat and screamed loudly. The explosion sounded behind them at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi was finally relieved, "don''t cry, it''s all right."


    Seeing that he was going to the embassy soon, several cars behind him were finally solved, and Lin Yanxi slowed down the car.


    Seeing this, several people were finally completely relieved and subconsciously looked back. Sure enough, there was chaos behind them, but there were no more cars and gunshots.


    "Xiao Xi... You are so awesome!" Ai Meng cried excitedly after he was afraid.


    "Puff!" several people laughed, "it seems that they are really not afraid."


    "Of course I''m afraid. I''m going to have a heart attack just now." Ai Meng patted himself on the chest and said in fear for a while, but then turned and said immediately, "but don''t you think she was really handsome just now?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you don''t see that I''m afraid to die, otherwise you won''t praise me."


    Not only AI Meng, but also the other two looked at him in surprise, "so you''re afraid, too?"


    "Of course, I''m also a person. Of course I know I''m afraid." Lin Yanxi subconsciously smiled.


    "Just now, I can''t see you''re afraid at all." Song Yingbo said with emotion, "I always thought you were not afraid!"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, but without waiting for what she said, Mu Lin''s voice came from her headset, "Miss, what''s the situation there? Our road was blocked, there was an explosion and a car crash..."


    Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "the scene of the car accident you saw is the one chasing us, and... There are weapons!"


    "How are you? Are you hurt?" Mu Lin was worried.


    It''s no wonder he''s so worried. Lin Yanxi doesn''t have a gun or any weapons in her hand. At this time, she''s the only one. She has to face so many people with guns and protect song Yingbo. She can''t worry or not.


    But hearing his words, Lin Yanxi still smiled, "I''m fine, and Professor Song is fine. Now we''re on the way to the embassy. You don''t have to worry."


    Mu Lin was relieved. "Be careful yourself. Don''t be careless. It''s not safe until you get to the embassy. I''ll solve it here as soon as possible and arrive soon."


    But when his voice just fell, Lin Yanxi suddenly found that it was wrong, "lone wolf, there is a police card in front!"


    And then Lin Yanxi noticed something wrong and immediately said, "there''s something wrong. They set up a card... They didn''t stop other vehicles. Would they come for us?"


    Mu Lin was silent and immediately asked, "can you rush over?"


    "No, they have too many people and heavy weapons." Lin Yanxi thought about it before he said, "why don''t I see the situation?"


    "OK, but be careful yourself. The security personnel at the banquet have insiders, and the police are even more uncertain." Mu Lin immediately warned.


    Lin Yanxi answered. Almost at the same time, he had reached the area controlled by the police in front. A policeman came up and motioned them to pull over.


    After looking at the situation ahead, Lin Yanxi parked the car aside, but she left a little mind. She didn''t drive the car too far ahead, but there was still a distance from them.


    The people on the bus just heard her words. At this time, they couldn''t help looking at her, "Lin Yanxi, this is Randy''s police. Should there be no problem?"


    "You sit in the car honestly, and no one wants to go down." Lin Yanxi didn''t answer more, but said to them with a cold face.


    Several people immediately felt her tension. They didn''t dare to go out. They were busy and nodded.


    Looking at the policeman who came alone in front, he opened the door and came down. He shouted to him, "we are Chinese people attending the seminar. We were attacked there just now and had to escape. Now we want to go back to our embassy."


    Hearing her words, the policeman paused, but immediately asked, "how do you prove it?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t prove that he just came out in a hurry and didn''t bring his certificate at all. Moreover, the car wasn''t sent by them, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing her stunned, the policeman immediately said, "since you can''t prove it, we can''t let you go. Please follow us to the police station."


    "You can rest assured that when you get there, we will protect you from further attacks."


    Listening to his official and formal tone, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any flaws, but he didn''t wait for her to answer, but he looked down and saw his fingers sneaking into the trigger.


    Seeing this, I was surprised. Instead of retreating, I advanced and kicked with my legs.


    But at that moment, the other party also raised his gun and shot. Lin Yanxi kicked the other party''s arm, ''Bang'' a gun rang, and the bullet hit Lin Yanxi on the shoulder.


    Lin Yanxi gave a dull hum, but he didn''t care about the pain. He stepped forward quickly, grabbed the barrel of the gun and hit the other party''s chest with an elbow.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the police in front raised their guns. Lin Yanxi turned around, grabbed his gun and blocked him in front of him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" several bullets rushed over and all hit the man. The "police" in Lin Yanxi''s hand suddenly sank.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He pushed him away, but he saw the grenade hanging around his waist and pulled it down.


    Too late to see more, one turned and quickly jumped into the car. The car without flameout rushed forward. After a beautiful tail flick, he got off the road and bypassed the roadblock they set up.


    When passing by them, the grenade was thrown directly at them, and then the accelerator roared forward.


    Then there was a huge explosion, a red cloud rose in the air, and the people behind fell down. The gunfire suddenly weakened, and Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to rush over.


    But not far away, someone suddenly jumped out of the building and scratched on their roof.


    "Come on, there''s someone in the car!" not only Lin Yanxi felt it, but others heard the voice from the roof and understood what the situation was.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it. He suddenly accelerated and lost part of it. When he got rid of the person behind him who was trying to catch up, he suddenly made a sharp brake. Under the action of strong inertia, the man on the roof immediately flew out, and everyone else in the car stumbled.


    But the man''s reaction was not slow. At the same time, he took out his gun. Lin Yanxi''s eyes flashed fiercely, slammed the accelerator forward and flew the man out directly.


    "Miss, it''s two o''clock!" suddenly Mu Lin''s startled voice came from his ear.


    Hearing the warning, Lin Yanxi couldn''t even take a look. He could only hit the steering wheel, but almost at the same time he saw a rocket roaring and scraping their roof.


    "Boom!" an explosion sounded, and the blast made the car almost out of control.

 Chapter 571

    Hearing the warning, Lin Yanxi couldn''t even take a look. He could only hit the steering wheel, but almost at the same time he saw a rocket roaring and scraping their roof.


    "Boom!" an explosion sounded, and the blast made the car almost out of control.


    Lin Yanxi tightly controlled the steering wheel, just stabilized the car and drove out of the explosion range.


    After finally stabilizing, Lin Yanxi finally separated his mind and looked back. There was a mess of explosions and gunshots behind him.


    Fortunately, several people in Mu Lin had followed up and covered them in the rear.


    While Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, he immediately accelerated to the direction of the embassy.


    Seeing the shadow of the embassy, someone was waiting in front, and the door had been opened for them. Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "it''s all right, it''s our own territory."


    Several people heard her words, all with the same action, deeply relieved.


    Then he looked up and saw the familiar national flag. The soldiers in familiar military uniforms said with emotion, "I''ve never seen the national flag so friendly as now."


    "Yes, I feel so close when I see my own people." Ai Meng said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Just like when I saw you last time, I was really closer than my relatives."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. While talking, the car finally arrived in front of the embassy.


    And Mu Lin obviously had already contacted the embassy staff. Seeing their car here, he immediately protected it.


    Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, lowered his head and lay on the steering wheel. When he raised his head again, he asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Song Yingbo shook his head, but said immediately, "it''s just... It''s like just taking a roller coaster. It''s too thrilling."


    Lin Yanxi smiled in front of him, but then he thought of something and immediately asked to his headset, "how are you, lone wolf?"


    After she asked, several cars came along. When Lin Yanxi looked up, he saw that Mu Lin had jumped down. In addition to him, there was a fat man who died for Lin Yanxi.


    Several people quickly jumped down and ran to Lin Yanxi''s side, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them first. Seeing that everyone was all right, he smiled and shook his head, pointing to song Yingbo behind him, "he''s all right..."


    But before her voice fell, she was pulled out by Mu Lin, raised her hand and pressed the injury on her shoulder. Her face was a little ugly, "how did it hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi groaned with pain, and finally reacted. Although the gun didn''t hit the key, it was too close after all. He wore it directly on his shoulder.


    But I was in a hurry to run for my life. I forgot for a moment. If Mu Lin hadn''t reminded me, I still had blood at this time. I don''t know if I would lose too much blood.


    He stretched out his hand to hold it down and smiled bitterly, "I was just overcast by those policemen. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, it''s not just my shoulder."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin glared at her, but immediately shouted, "quack, first deal with her body injury."


    Lin Yanxi had to say it again, but he was directly interrupted by Mu Lin, "I''ll deal with the rest, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally stopped insisting, nodded his head and said, "then I''ll give it to you here."


    While talking, he looked up and looked into the car. Then he thought of something. "By the way, there are two of them besides Professor Song. I really don''t know what to do if they didn''t help me just now."


    Mu Lin smiled, "don''t worry, I understand. I won''t drive them out."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, nodded to them and was about to leave.


    At this time, they remembered that Lin Yanxi was still injured, and then they thought that Lin Yanxi was driving with a gunshot wound, and even took them to escape bullets and bombs. For a moment, they looked at her in a daze.


    Seeing their eyes, Lin Yanxi stopped again, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so much?"


    Wu Yongxian reacted, coughed slightly and asked directly, "your injury..."


    "If you don''t hurt your bones, you''ll be fine." he pointed to Mu Lin, "don''t go back to the hotel first. He took you to settle down first. If you need anything, tell him directly."


    Before he finished, he felt Mu Lin''s dissatisfied eyes. Lin Yanxi immediately understood that he blamed himself for delaying time and healing the injury here.


    So I only photographed him and followed the quack to the infirmary.


    Seeing her leave, Aimeng thought of something, "can that man be a quack? Can you really deal with Lin Yanxi''s injury, or go to the hospital and get a doctor to show her?"


    Mu Lin listened but didn''t look at her. "If it''s about treating gunshot wounds, I''m sure none of Randy''s doctors is better than him."


    "And now there is chaos outside. You''d better not go out. Any activities will be cancelled temporarily. Stay in the embassy and wait for the next arrangements."


    AI Meng hurriedly said, "but my assistant and staff are still in the hotel. They..."


    Mu Lin immediately understood, "don''t worry about this. Give us the address and personnel list, and I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Then he looked at Song Yingbo and said directly, "Professor Song, I''m sorry to surprise you, but please rest assured that we will bring you back to our country safely, but for the time being, we can only stay here for a while."


    "I understand this." Song Yingbo nodded hurriedly, and looked at him and said immediately, "and you don''t have to be sorry. If it weren''t for you this time, I might not have a chance to stand here. I thank you for not being in a hurry. How can I blame you."


    "Besides... Lin Yanxi was hurt to save me. I''m sorry."


    Although he said such words, he could not recover Lin Yanxi''s injury or reduce her pain, at least he could have some comfort in his heart.


    Looking at Song Yingbo''s face better, he finally looked at him positively, "protecting you is our task and our responsibility, and the next task is to send you home safely, so you don''t have to worry about your safety, but you may need your cooperation temporarily."


    Song Yingbo nodded without any hesitation. He really never cooperated.


    Lin Yanxi''s injury was not serious. The bullet flew out through his shoulder, didn''t stay in it, and didn''t hurt the bone. It was handled quickly.


    But after all, it was a gunshot wound, or put on a bandage and put up an arm.


    When she appeared in front of the crowd again, in addition to dealing with her injuries, she also changed back to her military uniform.


    Now that I have returned to my own territory, I naturally don''t need to hide my identity, and I ran so busy that I didn''t bring anything out. Even this military uniform was found here.


    Returning to the reception hall of the embassy, Lin Yanxi was stunned to see that only fat man and song Yingbo were there. "Lone wolf, do they have a task?"


    "Pick up a few people and come back soon." then, afraid of her worry, he explained, "he drove out in the embassy car and took people out. You don''t have to worry. He should be back soon."


    Lin Yanxi also thought that at that time, the staff of the embassy also attended the banquet, and AI Meng could not be alone.


    Understand these, gently nodded his head, and then looked up at Ai Meng and them, "fat man, have their accommodation been arranged?"


    "Of course." the fat man hurriedly replied, "the lone wolf said Randy would be in a mess this time. We need to return home as soon as possible, but now the situation is unknown and we don''t know how long to stay, so we arranged their accommodation before leaving."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the other three people unexpectedly, "since it has been arranged, why are you still here?"


    The first time I saw Lin Yanxi in a military uniform, several people still didn''t adapt. First, they were stunned. They didn''t come back until they heard her question. AI Meng explained, "Angkor''s assistant and I are still in the hotel. Your captain took someone to pick it up. We''re a little worried, so wait here."


    When he finished speaking, he found that there was ambiguity in this sentence and quickly explained, "I don''t doubt them, but I''m worried about what happened to the assistant before your people go."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I understand, but you don''t have to worry so much. This attack is not a terrorist attack against ordinary people, but an organized and premeditated researcher against the banquet."


    "Although we are not sure whether they only attacked us, we can see that they did not attack for the purpose of attack, so if your assistants and staff are still in the hotel, there should be nothing wrong."


    After listening to her explanation, they were relieved.


    After that, Lin Yanxi immediately looked at Song Yingbo, "they are worried about assistants. What''s the situation with you? Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    "Aren''t I worried about you?" Song Yingbo said, pointing to her shoulder. "Is your injury... Very serious?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "did I hear right? You were worried about me?"


    Being teased by Lin Yanxi, song Yingbo''s face was hot and embarrassed. "You are to... To save my injury, I''m worried that you''re not normal?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at his mouth, "it''s normal, but my arm grows well on my body. Even a hand can protect you, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Song yingbotton said, "I''m not worried that no one will protect me. It''s unnecessary to worry about you."


    The fat man listened to the two people and smiled and pulled Lalin Yanxi, "you''re almost on the line. It''s performing the task."


    "I won''t delay my business. Anyway, I''m idle to ease the tension!" although Lin Yanxi said so, he stopped teasing song Yingbo.


    But looked at the other two people, "sister AI and Angkor, thank you for this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, I really don''t know if I can bring him back safely!"


    "In addition, your car will arrange others to compensate for the loss when you go back."


    "It''s just a car. If you''re so polite, you won''t take us as friends." Ai Meng directly waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course I take you as friends, but... It''s a matter of principle. It''s really not polite."


    Hearing her so formal tone, they were both stunned, but then they understood her persistence and sighed helplessly.


    But AI Meng was also busy changing the topic and said, "although today is very thrilling, it is really a special experience, which is far more special than acting."


    "Lin Yanxi, I said whether your life is so wonderful and exciting every day. It''s really enviable."


    "Do you still think it''s wonderful?" Lin Yanxi looked at her funny. "Besides, I don''t know how many people envy your life. Instead, you envy others here."


    "They just saw the brilliance on the surface, but they didn''t know what was behind it." Ai Meng snorted directly, "so many people want to be big stars and actors, but they only saw my overnight fame. How can we know how much we have worked for this."


    "That''s the same with us." after listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled. "You only saw us playing handsome, seeing us fighting ten with one, but you didn''t see how much effort we made and how much danger we experienced for this day."


    "In order to complete the task, I work hard every time. These... Are not as handsome as you can see."


    Her words made AI Meng''s smiles on their faces slowly disappear. Finally, she couldn''t return to God.


    Perhaps it is impossible for them to imagine what a girl of this age will experience.


    But just now, it was the girl who rushed back with them from the hail of bullets, which also made them emerge a plot that seemed more wonderful than the film.


    "Lin Yanxi, I don''t know if I can ask..." for a while, AI Meng looked at her and asked hesitantly.


    When she saw that there was no dissatisfied expression, she immediately asked, "although it hasn''t been long since I saw you this time, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that you are different from the last time I met."


    Listening to her question, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. She thought her performance was not obvious, but she didn''t expect AI Meng to be so sensitive.


    After thinking about it, he smiled and asked, "what do you think is the difference?"


    "How to say, the last time I saw you, although I could do well in everything, the whole person was full of gloomy feeling. Yes, it was gloomy. The people around me couldn''t lift up their spirit, which also made you look out of place in the crowd."


    "I was still thinking, how could such an excellent girl have such temperament and feeling? But later, after you saved us, it was even more strange, because such temperament was too inconsistent with your career."


    And he looked at her up and down, "but this time I see you again, I suddenly feel that this feeling has disappeared."

 Chapter 572

    As he said, AI Meng smiled, "I''ll see you again this time. I feel that not only those gloomy feelings are gone, but people are no longer out of place. I can see more smiles on your face."


    "To tell you the truth, after you left, I asked Liu Yuan why a person with such a strong sense of justice had such a gloomy feeling, but I didn''t expect to see you again soon. I was really surprised that there was such a big change this time."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "maybe... I was too tired before, so the situation is not quite right. Now if I have enough rest, I will return to normal."


    As soon as he looked up at her, he smiled and asked, "what have you been looking at me so much? There are flowers on my face?"


    AI Meng certainly knew that things could not be so simple, but seeing that she was unwilling to say, she stopped asking.


    After listening to her question, she immediately said with a smile, "I just think you will be different as soon as you change into military uniform. Suddenly, I think the girl is really handsome in military uniform. When I have a chance in the future, I will play a female soldier, which is very cow."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "play it, remember to play our image better."


    Her words made several people laugh. Wu Yong patted AI Meng, "don''t say this first. She still has injuries. Why don''t you go to have a rest first."


    Reminded by her, AI Meng remembered, "by the way, you still have injuries. How are they? Are they serious?"


    "It''s not serious. The bullets didn''t stay inside." Lin Yanxi put his hand carelessly, and said to look at them. "Today everyone is tired, and don''t wait here. Go back to the room to have a rest. They should be back soon."


    When she said so, the others stopped insisting and walked to the room.


    The people in the embassy also know their situation, so they are arranged together when they arrange a rest.


    But while walking, AI Meng suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "no, why did you only arrange our room, where are you?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to song Yingbo, "go to his room."


    They were stunned. Their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what do you think? He is the key protection object now. Even here, you have to be careful."


    "You are like this, but also protect him?" Ai Meng listened to her words and couldn''t help pointing to Lin Yanxi''s shoulder and left his mouth.


    Several people suddenly laughed, but song Yingbo, the party, looked embarrassed.


    Everyone went back to their room to rest, and Lin Yanxi, who lost a lot of blood, directly lay on the sofa as soon as he returned to the room. He looked at Song Yingbo and said, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t ignore me. Wake me up if you want to go out."


    As he said this, he ignored him and closed his eyes directly.


    Although the journey was breathtaking, it was really not too difficult for her to complete. It was just an accidental injury. In addition, her tight nerves suddenly relaxed, but she also felt a little tired.


    But now the task is not over, and Mu Lin and they are not here. Lin Yanxi can only have a short rest with his eyes closed.


    Song Yingbo thought she was really asleep, so he gently took the quilt and covered it for her.


    Don''t say Lin Yanxi didn''t really sleep. Even if he did, he couldn''t feel it, but he didn''t move. Let him cover the quilt.


    After that, song Yingbo honestly didn''t move and didn''t make a sound.


    I don''t know how long later, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Before Song Yingbo could react, he saw Lin Yanxi jump up suddenly, stretched out his hand and pulled out his gun and asked, "who?"


    "Miss, it''s me." the fat man''s voice came, and then immediately said, "the lone wolf, they''re back."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi put away his gun and opened the door. When he saw the fat man, he directly asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "Everything is normal," said the fat man with a smile. "Everyone has brought it back smoothly. He is also contacting the special plane to take everyone back as soon as possible."


    "The lone wolf asked me to come and tell you, so as not to worry any more and let you rest at ease. Moreover, we have set up a guard outside, so you can rest assured."


    It seems that Mu Lin knows her well enough. If they don''t come back, Lin Yanxi can''t rest assured.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally smiled, but immediately asked, "are you sure when you can leave? Now the situation here is too complicated."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Can lone wolf not know the situation here? He is in active contact with the staff of the embassy and will take him back as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile and didn''t say more.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi sitting back again, song Yingbo reacted, "did you sleep or didn''t sleep? How can you jump up so fast?"


    "What to sleep? I''m alone. How dare I sleep?" Lin Yanxi glanced at him reluctantly. "But now they''re back. Your scope of activity can be expanded to the whole building, but remember to wake me up before you go out."


    When she heard this, song yingboden was a little sad and laughing. She looked at Lin Yanxi and shook her head helplessly. "Don''t be so nervous. This is the embassy. There will be no problem."


    "Didn''t you also say that the seminar is international level, and the security situation must be the highest level, so there will be no problem?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "but what''s the result now?"


    Song Ying botton was stifled when she looked at her and shook her head helplessly. "I didn''t know this would happen here. Someone brazenly exploded and shot to create terrorist attacks, and even pretended to be a policeman to rob a car and shoot. It''s not the same as in China..."


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. "There are several countries that can be like China. You have more on the Internet. Just looking at the remarks of a group of bought kneeling and licking dogs, you feel that the feces of foreign countries are fragrant?"


    "I said you should be a good researcher, not so naive. Even my grandmother doesn''t believe these words."


    Song Ying Bolton was embarrassed, but she hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean that. Of course I know that not all places are safe, but I didn''t expect such chaos here."


    "Besides, I have entered the research institute since graduation. The confidentiality of this industry is too strict. How can I go abroad at will?"


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi sympathized with him. He sighed and shook his head and said, "so compared with you, I''m not poor. At least I can take off my military uniform all over the world in the future, but it seems that you don''t have this chance."


    Hearing her words, Song Ying botton looked bitter and shook her head reluctantly, "I really don''t have this opportunity."


    Seeing his dissatisfied expression, Lin Yanxi smiled and stopped attacking him. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to think too much, although... We will lose some things that ordinary people should enjoy. We can even say that we can''t have the most basic and simple things."


    "But... There is a reward for giving. Although we can''t enjoy the life that ordinary people can''t enjoy, we can also do things that ordinary people can''t do."


    Song Yingbo nodded with emotion, "you''re right, and you can do what you like. It''s also a matter with a sense of achievement."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said silently, "yes, I really have a sense of achievement. When I finish a task and come back relaxed, I really can''t get much money."


    And with that, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    Song Yingbo didn''t know whether he listened to Lin Yanxi''s advice or didn''t want Lin Yanxi, who had been injured, to be tossed in and out by him, so he stayed in the room after seeing Lin Yanxi really sleep.


    What he didn''t know was that for his safety, Lin Yanxi was not the only one here. The fat man at the door was always guarding outside. Others also changed their guard. Even the embassy sent more people, and the whole embassy was on alert.


    But this is not enough. After all, it is not safe here. Now the only way is to leave as soon as possible. Only taking him back to the country is the best way.


    Mu Lin naturally knows this. In addition to arranging the best alert he can do temporarily, he also coordinates his return to China.


    In this case, people who want to leave Randy should be more than a group of them, except participants from various countries, foreign journalists, intellectuals and even domestic personnel.


    Under such terrorist attacks, national martial law and travel restrictions are certain, so it is not so easy to leave as soon as possible, and everything takes time.


    But at this time, the national strength and personal ability are reflected.


    Before dawn, Mu Lin returned to the embassy, knocked on the door of each room and told them to leave immediately.


    Hearing the news that he could evacuate, although he had just been pulled out of bed, he was still a burst of joy.


    In particular, AI Meng and them, on the one hand, didn''t expect to be so fast, on the other hand, they didn''t expect Mu Lin to pay so much attention to them, and actually took their first batch of evacuations.


    After arriving at the embassy, they also knew that Lin Yanxi''s task was to protect song Yingbo. For them, song Yingbo''s life was also the most important.


    Although AI Meng and his wife were arranged here, they really didn''t think they could be on the list of the first batch of personnel.


    So after excitement, he and his assistant quickly packed up and ran out of the room.


    When they saw that Lin Yanxi had come out and that song Yingbo had just woke up, they couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not just us who didn''t wake up."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "There''s plenty of time for you to sleep on the plane. Let''s start right away."


    "What time is the plane, don''t we delay?" they asked as they followed.


    "The lone wolf contacted the private plane. There were no other passengers, so when did we arrive and take off?" Lin Yanxi pointed to Mu Lin and showed some admiration.


    Hearing her words, not only Aimeng but also song Yingbo were surprised. "How did he do it when he found a private plane here at this time?"


    He said Mu Lin so, but Lin Yanxi felt happier than boasting himself. "Of course he has his own way, and he didn''t say he would find a way to let us leave as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go. Even if the plane will wait, it''s not safe here after all. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Then he looked at them, "Angkor, I''m sorry. The vehicles of the Embassy are limited, so I can only grievance you."


    "What grievance is not grievance? It''s good to leave so soon."


    They crowded several cars to the airport. The private plane was not owned by the embassy or the military, but a private one owned by Chinese.


    Mu Lin contacted China, and people in China contacted here and found a Chinese who owned a private plane in Randy.


    What Lin Yanxi wants to take is this plane. It not only has a private route, but also is safe enough.


    When the plane took off, everyone looked at Randy airport slowly away and breathed.


    On the plane, they were the only one. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to protect song Yingbo.


    Can see her sitting alone in front, but still did not sleep, but there in a daze, Mu Lin got up and asked for a glass of milk before he came over.


    He put it in front of her and said, "have a glass of milk. You haven''t eaten a mouthful since yesterday''s party."


    Lin Yanxi took back his sight, looked at him, smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry, but I''m a little sleepy."


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. There''s still us." Mu Lin said directly, thought about it and sat next to her. "It''s safe now. You don''t have to worry about whether he''s in danger."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "but it''s not that he hasn''t come home yet. He''s always uneasy and doesn''t want to sleep."


    Mu Lin smiled, subconsciously looked back at Song Yingbo, and then said with a smile, "in fact, you should have guessed that although we came out this time, we had been very calm, but someone should have been staring at us."


    "Whether it''s a seminar or a speech, it can be said that someone has been staring at us all the time, but we''ve been too tight before and haven''t had a chance."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at him. "Although this banquet is not the best chance, it is their last chance."


    "So whether they succeed or not, they all risk sneaking attacks, and... They almost got it."


    "Although I''ve thought about these things clearly now, I''m still afraid for a while. I even think that if you didn''t find something wrong with the car they prepared at that time, we would still be on the scene, or I left a step late, maybe there might be a real accident."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her on the head. He said helplessly, "no wonder you don''t sleep. Nothing has happened. What trouble do you want to find for yourself?"

 Chapter 573

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m not thinking, I''m summing up experience."


    "Before that, we were either rescuing hostages or fighting tough battles. On the contrary, the task of protecting who was not often contacted, which also made us lack some experience."


    "But this mission has taught us a lesson. The task of protecting personnel is not only as simple as it looks, but also needs the cooperation of all aspects of experience and everyone. No matter which link goes wrong, it is not a small matter."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin smiled, "I know you are a good student who is good at learning, but now you don''t need to sum up your experience. Your task now is to sleep honestly."


    "You mean..." Lin Yanxi looked at him. "Is our task over?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "yes, from the moment you got on the plane, our task has been over."


    "So now you can rest assured and have a good sleep. Don''t worry. Besides, there are still people. You don''t trust us so much?"


    She said and patted her, "I know you are more stressed than anyone these days, but there are still problems, so you will blame yourself."


    "But you''re not Superman. You can''t do everything well. Don''t forget what Dr. Liu said to you. Just try your best and have a clear conscience. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself."


    "Special forces are not God of war. They rely on everyone''s common strength. We can complete the task together."


    "If something goes wrong, it''s not your responsibility alone, but everyone''s responsibility. If there''s a problem, it''s everyone''s problem. You say I haven''t said anything yet. You should reflect first?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately shook his head and laughed, "don''t say it again. I''m fine."


    "I don''t want to sleep, just because the task hasn''t been completed and I''m not confident. When the task is completely over, I can sleep steadily."


    But he smiled and looked at Mu Lin and said, "I have to say that I''m really not as fat as a fat man at this point. Look at him and relax more."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin turned his head and looked over, but he was seeing the fat man come up to AI Meng. He didn''t know what to say and was giggling AI Meng.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head and smiled, "this dead fat man, he still wants to tease his sister when he performs his task. See how I can deal with him when I go back."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and said to him, "are you jealous?"


    "Joke, I will be jealous?" Mu Lin disdained his lips. "I didn''t do it, otherwise how could he be an opponent?"


    "Yo Yo, you''re quite arrogant. Then you show me one." Lin Yanxi looked up and indicated AI Meng''s direction, "where''s the female star? You lift one back and promise not to lose."


    Mu Lin immediately stared at her, which made Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t count, he has nothing to do after more than ten hours of journey. In addition, he loses too much blood from gunshot wounds. People will be very tired. After drinking milk, he will slowly close his eyes tired.


    More than ten hours is not a long time for snipers who can lie down in the grass for a few days. Moreover, such an environment is much better than a pile of insects and mosquitoes, and they increasingly feel that time passes quickly.


    So when the plane landed, it didn''t seem to fly long, but when I woke up and looked out of the window, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Although there are strange faces and strange people outside the window, I can see the familiar military uniform that can no longer be familiar, but I feel a sense of intimacy in my heart.


    "Don''t be in a daze. It''s time to go." Mu Lin patted her and pointed out, "the handover person has come. Give him to the security department and our task will be completed."


    Lin Yanxi regained his consciousness and hurriedly stood up and went down.


    Song Yingbo''s situation is somewhat special, not to mention an attack abroad, and the security level is upgraded.


    The whole airport was under martial law, and they were all members of the security department. Although Aimeng and others were brought back together, they did not have this privilege, so the people who came to pick them up were also blocked outside.


    After Lin Yanxi got off the plane with song Yingbo, he found the problem. Seeing that Mu Lin had talked to poppy, he knew he should be talking about the mission and didn''t bother them. He turned around and saw that Fu Zhiqiang was also there.


    So he walked over without thinking, "Fu Zhiqiang, are you here too?"


    When Fu Zhiqiang saw it was her, he couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you have completed another beautiful task this time."


    "No, it''s just lucky to bring people back safely." Lin Yanxi didn''t lie. This mission really has the element of luck in it.


    "Don''t be modest. How can you ask for your military seal?" Fu Zhiqiang laughed.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled. She immediately changed the topic and said, "I have something to do with you."


    As he said and pointed behind him, "you can see that this time we brought back not only song Yingbo, but also some people who helped us in Randy, but you can also see the current situation. The airport is under martial law, and they can''t get out for the moment."


    "But they are scared these days. If they delay, they will be tortured, so I wonder if you can help send them out first?"


    Fu Zhiqiang listened and looked at the people behind her. Naturally, he recognized two of them at a glance. They haven''t received the details over there. Although they know that Lin Yanxi and his group are not on the plane, they don''t know that there are other people''s help.


    But he also knew that Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t joke about such a thing. He looked at them and nodded without hesitation, "well, I''ll arrange someone to take them out."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and thanked, then took him to several people, "Angkor AI, they will send you out."


    Hearing her words, they looked at each other and laughed, "is it someone you''re looking for to help us?"


    "It''s just a small effort. I can''t let you stay here all the time." Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand. "You must be scared these days. Go back and have a good rest and forget this time."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not scared. It''s really nothing compared with the kidnapping. My heart is big." Ai Meng comforted her with a smile, "don''t worry, what a big thing!"


    While talking, he looked at her and suddenly asked, "Lin Yanxi, do you think we are friends now?"


    "Of course." but Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "but how do I remember you saying... There are no real friends in the world and who do not want to make friends with?"


    After hearing this, Aimeng glared at her discontentedly, "don''t expose me, will you?"


    "I was really blindfolded by the little world in front of me, but I didn''t know that what we pursue in this world is not just a little interest in front of us."


    "After seeing the friendship between you and Liu Yuan, I was really moved and suddenly wanted to have such a friend." he said, looking at Lin Yanxi and smiling, "in fact, after the kidnapping, I asked Liu Yuan why she stood up at that time. You may not choose her, but do you know how she answered?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "she must know I''ll choose her, so she stood up first and didn''t let me have pressure, and... She also believes that I can save her."


    Aimeng was stunned, but then smiled relieved, "you really know her very well. I really envy the tacit understanding between you."


    "Don''t envy. I just said that we are already friends." Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "but you are becoming more and more popular now. I just don''t know if the big stars will dislike me in the future."


    "How is it possible that you have saved my life, and more than once." Ai Meng hurried to say, and then saw the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face, and immediately looked at her discontentedly, "you''re kidding me?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile, shook his head and said, "it''s very late. Let them send you out."


    Hearing her words, they both nodded, but AI Meng sighed helplessly, "but as soon as we leave, we won''t know when to meet again next time."


    "Lin Yanxi, when you go to see Liu Yuan next time, can you also see me?"


    Seeing what she said was so poor, Lin Yanxi was really more helpless. "Don''t worry, as long as I have time to go back, I won''t forget you."


    Aimeng smiled and nodded, but Wu Yong, who had never spoken, suddenly asked, "Lin Yanxi, we are so familiar, but now we only know your special identity, but... Who are you?"


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi smiled and then pointed to his brochures. "I''m an ordinary soldier. I do what soldiers should do every day. It''s really nothing special."


    After hearing this, they naturally understood that she couldn''t say something, so they stopped asking more questions and said in silence, "then we''ll go. Take care."


    Lin Yanxi listened and nodded hard.


    But when they said goodbye, the fat man suddenly waved to this side and said loudly, "Ai Meng, I''ll invite you to dinner next time, and I''ll cook it for you myself."


    AI Meng listened, but a burst of helpless reached out and patted his head, but he didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He waved his hand to Lin Yanxi, turned and walked out.


    After they left, Lin Yanxi took back his sight and looked at the fat man with a giggle on his face. He shook his head helplessly, but he no longer paid attention to her.


    When I turned around and saw that Mu Lin was over, poppy came to song Yingbo and was about to take him away.


    But song Yingbo didn''t leave immediately. He looked around and saw Lin Yanxi. Then he immediately came over and stood in front of her.


    Seeing him coming, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what''s the matter, what else?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing?" song yingbotton asked angrily when he heard her, but looked at her and sighed, "I said you can''t change your temper. Who can stand you in the future?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "I can''t stand my temper. I can''t see him!"


    Song Ying Burton laughed and couldn''t get angry again. Looking at her, she said positively, "your task is over and I''m going to leave. I came here for a moment to thank you for your protection all the way. In addition, I also said goodbye to you. I know there should be no chance to meet again in the future?"


    "If you no longer need protection, the chance of meeting should be small." Lin Yanxi was really rude, "and you don''t have to thank me. This is my task and I should do it."


    Song Yingbo shook his head reluctantly, but after thinking about it, he said, "don''t work so hard when you perform the task in the future. Although the task is important, there is only one life. If it''s gone, it''s really gone. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Listening to him, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but he immediately reacted and said with a smile, "I know. Life is my own. Of course I pay attention."


    Seeing her perfunctory appearance, song Yingbo also knew that she didn''t listen at all, but he didn''t say more. He waved his hand at her and was about to turn around and leave.


    But he just walked a few steps and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and said with a bad smile, "Lin Yanxi, did you not find it yourself? In fact, you are a big miss to everyone. You are unhappy. Even poppies dare to contradict, but when you come to a person, you can''t help but restrain your temper, and even your eyes are much softer."


    "It seems that in this world, one thing falls to another. Our eldest lady also has people who can cure you!"


    The words were unintelligible, which made Lin Yanxi listen to in the clouds, but before she asked song Yingbo what he meant, he saw that he had turned and left, and couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the situation? It''s like a gossip reporter and playing charades."


    But he didn''t take his words to heart. Seeing that the poppy had taken someone to escort him away, he was secretly relieved, and he turned and walked in the direction of the rest of the team.


    "Everybody get on the bus and go back to the camp!" Mu Lin suddenly ordered at this time.


    Hearing his command, everyone cheered, smiled and clapped hands with each other, because everyone knew that with his command, it meant that their mission was really over.


    Although the task is not perfect, and even some mistakes can be said to have occurred, their shortcomings do not hide their shortcomings. After all, these small mistakes can not hide their success. At least they brought people back safely.


    In addition to Lin Yanxi''s injury, there were no other casualties. In that case, they had no weapons and could not fight back. They could safely bring song Yingbo back. It was worth them to be happy.


    "Lin Yanxi, why are you still stunned? You get on the bus first if you are hurt." but when she smiled and looked at everyone, Mu Lin shouted.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard it. Suddenly, she thought of what song Yingbo had just said.

 Chapter 574

    Lin Yanxi sat in the innermost and most comfortable position in the car. It was not that everyone despised her as a female soldier, but that she was used to taking care of the wounded.


    When Lin Yanxi sat down, others jumped up one after another. The ease after completing the task made them smile.


    But Lin Yanxi''s mind was still in the Daze just now, and some couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    Found that Lin Yanxi''s expression was wrong. Mu Lin, who sat next to her, nudged her, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    Suddenly heard Mu Lin''s voice, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt guilty, subconsciously shook his head, "I... I''m fine."


    But after hearing this, Mu Lin looked at her strangely, because the look in his eyes was obviously avoiding something, which was obviously not like Lin Yanxi''s normal reaction.


    But before he could say anything more, Lin Yanxi asked again, "our task is over. What''s next?"


    "Then of course it''s back to the camp!" Mu Lin smiled indifferently. "Do you want to have another task right away?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him reluctantly, "you know I don''t mean that. The personnel of our team haven''t been together. It''s OK to say that when it''s not a combat mission, but we can''t always do this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s already arranged." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her words, "do you still remember the nature of our team?"


    "Of course, cooperate with SNU, or we won''t get the task." Lin Yanxi said with some dissatisfaction. Obviously, he was still angry about acting as a bodyguard.


    Looking at her expression, everyone laughed. Instead, the fat man interrupted, "Miss, you can''t say that. If the nature of our team is not so special, how can I have a chance?"


    "That''s right," he said, looking at him up and down. "Just like you, don''t say in the special forces, even in the selection camp, you want to find out a lot better than you?"


    Hearing what she said, the fat man didn''t get angry, but smiled proudly, "but it was this fat meat that helped me. You said that in the whole blood blade, who is as powerful as me in disguise, just change my casual clothes. Who dares to believe that I will be a special force!"


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily.


    Lu Dongwei was immediately inspired and hurriedly said, "of course, our eldest lady thinks she is second, but no one dares to say first. I don''t mean, except you!"


    Seeing his dog leg, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "well, don''t tease him."


    And said, but looked at them positively, "I just got the news from the poppy. The remaining members of our team have been determined. One is Fu Zhiqiang, who you just saw. He will cooperate with the fat man in charge of information collection."


    "Another person, who is also a member of SNU, will be more inclined to a member of SNU. After these two people are in place, our team will be officially established and really start the overall training."


    "However, in addition to the normal training of special forces, this training will include the training unique to SNU, that is, those we didn''t have originally. Although many of them are not so hard, they are something we have never touched."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "so... The next training will be much easier?"


    "You think it''s beautiful. When SNU''s training is home?" Mu Lin said and slapped him. "You think you''ve participated in their training. It''s not difficult. All the training is simple?"


    "Let me tell you, that''s just the foundation. Where is this? The real training hasn''t started yet."


    Lin Yanxi immediately gave him a white eye, "well, ignore me, I want to rest."


    Watching her close her eyes and ignore everyone, several people couldn''t help laughing, and Mu Lin directly took off his coat and covered it for her.


    And his action, but immediately in exchange for everyone''s ambiguous smile, provoked Mu Lin to stare back one by one.


    They returned to the camp for a short rest. After jet lag, they resumed normal training. A few days later, not only the new team members arrived, but also the poppy appeared in the blood blade camp.


    For poppy, Lin Yanxi didn''t hate poppy, but she always felt uncomfortable when she saw her, and today is no exception.


    Lin Yanxi always wondered how she felt. Later, she thought about it carefully and even used poppy to teach her psychoanalysis. After careful analysis, she found that she did not exclude poppy, but SNU''s task.


    Unlike special forces, SNU''s mission is more a combat mission. She can give full play to her sniper expertise in blood blade or lone wolf team, but when performing poppy tasks, people often suffer great psychological pressure.


    The pressure of sniping is different. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to contact these tasks from the bottom of her heart, so she is the most exclusive to poppy.


    When she saw her expression, poppy suddenly smiled, "why, so don''t want to see me?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her directly, "isn''t the task over? What are you doing?"


    "Come and send the newcomers." Poppy said and pointed to the people behind him. "Fu Zhiqiang, you all know. In addition, sun Yixue, who is also from Beijiang, is 24 years old and our SNU man. He has just returned from the mission. From today on, they are both from your team."


    Hearing her words, several people subconsciously looked at the girl behind the poppy. The girl was not as beautiful as Lin Yanxi, but she was cute. It was more in line with the SNU selection standard. Her appearance was absolutely harmless to humans and animals.


    Standing in the crowd is more like college students than soldiers, which is just like those under poppy.


    As Poppy just said, she just came back from the task, and SNU''s task didn''t need to think about what would happen. Several people couldn''t help looking at them more.


    When sun Yixue saw them coming, he couldn''t help laughing and stepped forward, "Hello, I''m sun Yixue. I''m glad to work with you."


    Several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Mu Lin, revealing a surprised look.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, came forward and looked at Sun Yixue with a smile, "I didn''t expect it would be you. It seems that the poppy has really paid off, and it seems that he really values our team."


    "I thought you forgot me, but I didn''t expect you to remember me?" Sun Yixue laughed even more happily when she heard his words, and looked at poppy. "Poppy certainly likes this team. After all, this is the famous lone wolf team. I believe anyone will pay attention to it?"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m good at flattering?" Mu Lin laughed at this and said to look at the poppy. "Are you really willing to send her?"


    "I didn''t send it this time." she said angrily and pointed to sun Yixue. "She heard that we were going to set up a battle team with blood blade, and this team was in your charge. She hurried to finish the task and asked to come back."


    "I don''t insist here. Her heart is not here. It''s useless for me to stay. It''s better to send it."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin was surprised and looked at Sun Yixue. "I said how old you are and how willful you are. We are not the place you come here. Even Fu Zhiqiang may not pass the test of blood blade. Why do you..."


    "Why waste time, isn''t it?" before Mu Lin finished, sun Yixue interrupted him and said.


    And then he looked at him discontentedly, "lone wolf, you don''t seem to discriminate against women soldiers, and I''m not the only woman soldier in your team?"


    Mu Lin was stunned, subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But while they were talking, the others couldn''t help but be more surprised. Lin Yanxi looked at them and frowned. He was silent. Finally, he couldn''t help pushing the wild dog aside, "what''s the situation? They know each other?"


    The wild dog thought, "I don''t know... Ah, no, it''s her!"


    Lin Yan Xi suddenly looked up at him, "what''s the situation? Have you all seen it?"


    "I remember, this man was saved by Mu Lin a few years ago." and when it came to this, the wild dog couldn''t help sighing, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I remember that when the lone wolf team was just established, we had just started the task. At that time, we received a task to rescue the hostages."


    "A family of four were kidnapped. They were a group of ferocious kidnappers. When we arrived at the scene... The kidnappers had begun to kill the hostages. I remember that the kidnappers wanted to kill sun Yixue, but her mother saved her, but her mother couldn''t escape."


    "But no one thought that this was just the beginning. Just as we were preparing to rescue, the kidnapper suddenly lost his mind and pushed her junior high school brother out of the window and fell out."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help tightening his heart, "then... What happened later?"


    The wild dog smiled bitterly. "Later, we saw that the situation was out of control. We immediately made a strong attack. Unfortunately... Although we successfully killed all the kidnappers, we only rescued her alone."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. When she looked at Sun Yixue again, there was a complex color in her eyes. She hesitated and asked, "then how did she become a SNU person?"


    "After that, she was greatly stimulated, and psychotherapy was useless. Mu Lin always blamed himself for that. He felt that the result had a lot to do with him. He once said that if we could be faster, or if we were stronger, maybe there would be no such thing, and his family could be saved."


    "But how can there be so many in the world? If things have been like this, none of us can recover them. Mu Lin is even more guilty when he looks at Sun Yixue like that."


    "Seeing that the psychologist didn''t work, he contacted poppy and wanted her to help, but he didn''t expect poppy to take her away at a glance after testing her."


    "After that, we never heard from her again. I just heard that poppy not only cured her psychological problems, but also made her an excellent agent of SNU. Unexpectedly, we met again under such circumstances."


    After seeing the two people not far away, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "they don''t look like they haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "You say so..." the wild dog suddenly looked at her. "It seems that the lone wolf should have been paying attention to her in recent years!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "no, how can I listen to something in this sentence? You won''t be... Jealous?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye angrily, "what am I jealous of? If I want to be jealous, I am jealous of you. I entered the lone wolf so early."


    "But why did you enter the blood blade so many years ago?"


    After hearing this, the wild dog choked and couldn''t say a word, "I..."


    "What are you? Don''t tell me that you also depend on the lone wolf and don''t want to leave, so it took so long to come to the assessment." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and asked with a smile.


    But it also blocked the reason he could find again, so that he had nothing to say. If he really said so, he really made it up. For a moment, he could only look at her with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Mu Lin and they had also seen it. Mu Lin obviously didn''t convince them. He sighed and ordered, "all members gather!"


    Hearing the order, the people no longer hesitated, lined up one by one, looked at Mu Lin and waited for him to continue talking.


    Mu Lin looked at them and said, "now the two new members have been in place and we all know each other. From today on, all of us should start training. In addition to various military training and SNU training, we should also carry out adaptive cooperation."


    "After all, all of us come from various forces. Although some people have cooperated, most of us have not experienced cooperation, so in my opinion, cooperative training is more important than other training."


    "I can tell you now that other training may only concern you personally, but if this training fails to meet the requirements, all members will return, and I will choose new members for training."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at him incredulously.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Mu Lin sneered at them. "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Naturally, no one tried it, but there were still some accidents. There was such a condition, but even if you didn''t know, no one dared to provoke at this time.


    Seeing their expression, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, "well, give you a day to get familiar with each other. Whether it''s the original team member or the new team member, you must get familiar with each other. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone replied loudly.


    But everyone''s expression was somewhat strange.

 Chapter 575

    Although I don''t know what medicine Mu Lin sells in the gourd, I also understand that what he said is right. It is really the most important for a new team to run in.


    If the running in is good, one plus one is greater than two, but if the running in is not good, even the best group of people will not play their due role.


    Therefore, there is no objection to Mu Lin''s words. I believe that even if he doesn''t say it, everyone will seriously run in and train.


    But when sun Yixue suddenly appeared, Mu Lin suddenly changed his tone, which made them wonder whether it was related to the new man.


    So after the dissolution, Lin Yanxi didn''t leave immediately, but subconsciously looked at Sun Yixue.


    But he saw that the other party was looking at her. When they looked at each other, they were all surprised, but Sun Yixue came back first and took the lead in coming, "I''ve heard of you. It can be said that I knew you before I came here."


    Although the other party''s tone was normal, Lin Yanxi still heard some provocation, subconsciously frowned, and felt even worse about her.


    In fact, when hearing her experience, Lin Yanxi still sympathized with her, but sympathy does not mean that she will feel close to her.


    The relationship between people and the world is really magical. Some people can see "what''s more, I really don''t think SNU''s task is special. I still need you to be so angry?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile.


    "What''s more, it''s been so long. You''re too persistent. Don''t forget that you''re already a blood blade. Is it still interesting to mention those?"


    Sun Yixue stared at her hand that had just wiped the epaulet, and her eyes were burning.


    Obviously, Lin Yanxi not only angered her with these words, but also made her feel insulted by just one action.


    After a hard look at her, he said coldly, "Lin Yanxi, don''t think you really rely on your own ability to complete this task. I''ve seen that case. Mu Lin''s credit is greater for such a successful completion."


    "And you... Just lucky to meet a good partner, otherwise you think you can really complete such a task?"


    "Sun Yixue, you''re right. This mission depends more on Mu Lin, but... Sometimes luck is also a strength. It''s also my ability to have such a teammate."


    "Besides, do I rely on my own ability to complete it? What does it have to do with you?" Lin Yanxi sneered.


    Then he looked at her, "and now you shouldn''t be worried about me, and you really don''t know how to pass the cruel selection if you don''t study psychology or work undercover outside every day."


    "Don''t even pass the most basic selection at that time. It''s hard to be returned."


    He ignored her and turned to leave.


    But Sun Yixue suddenly called her, "I really don''t know what it''s like to be returned by others. I heard that you were returned to the original army by blood blade. If you didn''t have this cheap task, you might not be able to return to blood blade now."


    "Why don''t you tell me how it feels to be returned?"


    As soon as Lin Yanxi stopped, she had to admit that sun Yixue''s words really hurt her. She was retreated by the blood blade. Although there was a reason, it was retreated. There was nothing to argue.


    So this has always been a barrier in her heart. No one mentioned it, so she kept it in her heart.


    But Sun Yixue exposed her today, which made her heart fall.


    But just once, he reacted, turned his head and looked at her, "Sun Yixue, what''s the purpose of your provocation?"


    Seeing that she had finally changed her face, sun Yixue couldn''t help laughing with some pride, "Lin Yanxi, you''re just like this!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally understood that she deliberately angered herself, but Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what she meant by doing so.


    But on this thought, Lin Yanxi also calmed down and looked at her positively, "Sun Yixue, you deliberately did this to annoy me. Can you tell me your real purpose now?"


    Seeing that she saw through sun Yixue, she was surprised, but immediately smiled, "yes, I did it on purpose. I deliberately provoked you and deliberately angered you to see what ability you have to become the first female soldier of this blood blade."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and suddenly nodded, "it turns out that you are jealous. Jealous that I not only robbed your task, but also entered the blood blade because of this and became the first female soldier of the blood blade."


    "As for you, you not only missed this mission, missed the cooperation with Mu Lin, but also lost the opportunity to become the first. Therefore, you are not only jealous of me, but also want to prove my incompetence and prove that I am inferior to you, so you can have a psychological balance."


    "But I''m really sorry. I don''t think it will be as you wish. Although I haven''t completely passed the selection of blood blade, I''ve actually passed most of it, only the last step."


    "What''s more, with that lesson, I will cherish this opportunity more, work harder than anyone, and won''t do as you wish, so you die."


    "And... I advise you to use these thoughts in the right place. Here, it''s not your SNU, nor what you say. If you just provoke verbally, it''s all right. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sun Yixue''s face changed, "Lin Yanxi, don''t underestimate people. Even if I want to defeat you, I will defeat you openly and let everyone know that you are not as good as me."


    Lin Yanxi turned around and looked at her positively, "are you challenging me?"


    "Of course!" Sun Yixue raised her head. "Since I didn''t become the first female soldier of blood blade, I will become the best, so I will challenge you in all projects until I defeat you."


    "Well, if you think so, I''ll accept your challenge." but he said with a disdainful smile, "just... Don''t cry when you lose!"


    Sun Yixue couldn''t help giving her a white eye, but suddenly thought of something, looked at her and said loudly, "and Mu Lin, I won''t give up either."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi was almost choked by his saliva. "What the hell is Mu Lin?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. If you insist that it has something to do with him, he is half my master and I am also a friend. But no matter what our relationship is, your attitude is wrong. Mu Lin is a person, not an object, and his feelings can''t be robbed. If you still think so, even if Mu Lin doesn''t have a person you like, you are unlikely to succeed."


    Then he ignored her, turned around and said, "I know what I''m saying now, you''ll think I''m intentional. Maybe you think I have a bad intention, so... Do it yourself!"


    Looking back at her, Lin Yanxi waved to her, but Sun Yixue''s face changed several times.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing after turning around. She finally knew why she didn''t like her.


    Because the two of them are too much alike. They are equally excellent. They believe that they will do their best regardless of anything. If they like something, they will try their best to get it.


    But people can''t be exactly the same. Sun Yixue is more persistent than her, and even has reached the point of eager for quick success and instant benefit. Therefore, Lin Yanxi doesn''t like her only for the first time.


    When the two really contacted, these feelings became stronger, which made her really dislike the new teammate.


    But as I walked, I couldn''t help thinking of her last sentence, but I burst out laughing and shook my head helplessly, "how can she be more childish than me? Who is bigger?"


    However, it can be seen from her words that although she is a little eager for quick success and instant benefit, it is obvious that what she just said is true. Although sun Yixue doesn''t look pleasant, she will never do any secret activities.


    If so, Lin Yanxi has nothing to worry about. She hasn''t been afraid of anyone in the real competition.


    Without thinking about this person, Lin Yanxi went straight to the honor room. These days, when others were training, she could only recover from her injury, and even was restricted by Mu Lin''s freedom. If she hadn''t recovered, she might not even come out this time.


    This time, Lin Yanxi can finally come out. It''s so easy to go back. He''s bored and goes directly to the honor room.


    When she came here, she found that she was not the first in the honor room. Mu Lin, who left first, was here, and seeing him here, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned and even feel guilty.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Mu Lin asked without raising his head.


    But without waiting for her answer, he immediately said, "I didn''t let you recover in the bedroom. Why did you run out again?"


    "I''m almost healed. If I don''t come out again, I''ll suffocate." Lin Yanxi said and walked in. "Didn''t you say I can come out when I''m healed?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "then how did you come here?"


    "Let''s put this." Lin Yanxi took out the picture in her pocket. "Although there was no sniper on this mission, when song Yingbo could be protected, when she arrived at the roof at the banquet, she found that the night scene was very beautiful, so she secretly took a picture."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "you let the fat man focus on his task and don''t eat. You took a selfie secretly?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "I''m not sneaking around, I didn''t delay the task."


    While walking to his box, he took it out, and then he thought of what to do, "no, you don''t have anything. Why are you here?"


    "This week, I''ll go to our team to tidy up the honor room. I''ll come and tidy up." Mu Lin pointed to the box at hand.


    "Before our team was established, we had a task first, and we didn''t have a name. Even if we had to contract on duty first?" Lin Yanxi said something funny. After putting his things back, he put the box back and helped him tidy up.


    Seeing her coming, Mu Lin directly waved his hand, "forget it. After the injury is cured, you just don''t want to work."


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, but her injury was on her shoulder, which was really not suitable, so she stood back, picked up her arm and leaned against the table to look at him, "after the new team came here today, the team is full to go?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "of course."


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Yanxi was a little strange. "Since it is so, why did you say that at that time? We can''t even do the most basic cooperation well?"


    Hearing her ask, Mu Lin sighed helplessly and sat down directly on the ground. "Let me tell you, Fu Zhiqiang has no problem. He was also elected by poppy from the elite of the army. He hasn''t been in SNU for a long time, so he has no problem coming to us."


    "But mainly... Sun Yixue." Mu Lin said, shaking his head helplessly.


    Looking at this expression, Lin Yanxi was still stunned. "Isn''t sun Yixue an acquaintance of yours? Why do you look worried?"


    Seeing him surprised, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I asked the wild dog. He said you were not only familiar, but also saved her."


    "Wild dog''s big mouth..." Mu Lin complained with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. Obviously, he didn''t care about Lin Yanxi''s knowledge.


    Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "since he told you, he must tell you sun Yixue''s life experience?"


    "Let''s not say whether she is pitiful or not, but this matter has a great impact on her. You can think about it. We have to do psychological counseling when we see the dead when we perform our tasks. Moreover, she didn''t go through any professional training at that time. We can imagine the psychological trauma she suffered when she watched her parents die in front of her."


    "In recent years, in addition to my guilt, I have always wanted her to recover. I hope she can live better. At least it''s a psychological comfort."

 Chapter 576

    Hearing his words, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face slowly disappeared. Looking at him for a while, he said, "remember what you advised me?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin said with a smile, "I just don''t want you to be like me. I don''t want you to go to the battlefield because the people around you are in danger. I don''t want you to feel guilty because of repeated tasks."


    "But sometimes you can persuade others. When it''s your turn, you don''t think so."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sat down reluctantly, "but I just saw that she was pretty good. Since she can get so much attention from opium poppy, it should be impossible to have any psychological problems?"


    "Yes, I asked poppy for help. I don''t know what method she used. She did cure sun Yixue. In the process, I found her talent and trained her to be a member of SNU. I haven''t performed less tasks over the years, and poppy pays more and more attention to her."


    "But in this way, she is more and more like a SNU person, even the most serious one." speaking of this, Mu Lin suddenly stopped, "you should know their training. They are different from our special, and they only have themselves when performing tasks, so you should learn from the beginning, don''t trust anyone, you can only trust yourself."


    "Sun Yixue had been unable to make friends because of her family. After entering SNU, she had no chance, so she was always alone. The more excellent she was, the more she lost the chance to contact others."


    "Do you think her character is really suitable for our team?" Mu Lin looked up at her. "I said, what we need is not Superman, but people who can be twisted into a rope, so as to give full play to everyone''s advantages. I don''t need a team member who can''t trust anyone."


    Lin Yanxi immediately became silent. "No wonder you said that before, but since you thought of it, did poppy think of it?"


    "Of course she thought of it too." Mu Lin sighed and then explained, "I didn''t say before that although sun Yixue is becoming better and better in her place, the situation of being alone is becoming more and more serious. I don''t believe anyone, even if it''s not during the mission."


    "So poppy feels that she is no longer suitable to stay in SNU, and our joint team needs talents suitable for all aspects. Although she has one situation or another, she is excellent in camouflage reconnaissance, torture, psychology and so on."


    "Poppy means, on the one hand, let her help us learn something about SNU as soon as possible, on the other hand, it is also for her good. Our environment here is obviously different from SNU."


    "Poppy wants her to learn to trust and trust the people around her here. Besides, other aspects fully meet our requirements. Can I refuse such a reason?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi shook her head, but sighed with emotion, "fortunately, I didn''t become a captain. It''s so troublesome to be a captain. It seems that I''d better be a good little sniper."


    Mu Lin immediately glared at her angrily, "you are gloating."


    "But this matter... Even if I''m not the captain, I must manage it. After all..."


    "After all, things have been going on for so many years. Even if you feel guilty again, you can''t come back from death, and you''ve done a lot for her, so you don''t have to feel guilty anymore." but when you say it, you suddenly have a meal, and then you can''t help saying, "anyway, a sheep is also driving, and a group of sheep are also releasing. Just try and watch it."


    And then Lin Yanxi smiled first.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin glared fiercely, so he hurriedly said, "it''s just a joke. Although poppy is a little annoying, it''s still very professional and won''t joke about the future of the team."


    "I also know, so I didn''t return the person." he said, patting the ashes on his body, stood up and said, "you''ve had enough ventilation. Go back to rest immediately. When the doctor passes, you can train with everyone."


    Lin Yanxi frowned discontentedly, but he just wanted to say something, but he saw that Mu Lin had made a threatening gesture. He didn''t dare to say more. He glared at him, turned and walked out, but didn''t notice that Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling behind him.


    A few days later, Lin Yanxi''s injury was completely healed, but when he resumed normal training, he found that the poppy did not leave, but stayed in the blood blade camp, and often appeared during their training.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression, poppy took the lead in asking, "why, you''re surprised to see me?"


    "Not surprised to see you, but surprised to see you staying with us." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her, "you are the leader of SNU, in charge of such an important department and so many people. How can you be so idle?"


    "As a leader, I don''t have to bother. I''m only responsible for giving orders and leaving the rest to others. If I really care about everything, I won''t be tired to death?"


    "Besides, the SNU team is also very important, isn''t it?" Poppy said and smiled. "It''s because it''s too important, so I want to stay and take charge of some of our training."


    Lin Yanxi listened to make complaints about it.


    Although she didn''t say anything, what did poppy do? It was only seen from her expression that Lin Yanxi didn''t think of a good thing in her heart. Maybe she was scolding her!


    However, I saw it, but I didn''t say it. I just looked at her like a smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice her expression, because her attention had been attracted by the team members who were training.


    "Miss, what are you looking at? You''re back." Mu Lin shouted when he saw that she was still in a daze.


    Seeing her running over, she ordered others who were training, "stop, assemble!"


    Everyone lined up and stood up. Mu Lin said, "the eldest lady has recovered and returned to the team. From today on, we will train all the staff."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and the two people on the other side, "Miss, you''ve met these two new members, Fu Zhiqiang and sun Yixue. Their code names are hacker and... Princess."


    As soon as the code was said, several people suddenly showed ghost expressions and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    If you haven''t noticed anything before, now you know that sun Yixue is obviously targeting Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when she heard the code, but then she reacted and smiled. She saw that sun Yixue fired his first shot.


    She is the eldest lady. Sun Yixue is called Princess. She is much higher than her.


    However, Lin Yanxi has nothing to be angry about. A code just doesn''t mean anything, but she also knows that the real battle has just begun, and this battle is not only the best female soldier of blood blade as sun Yixue said, but also herself. Can she get through this level.


    Before this protection mission, they had actually started training, but when the training started again, Lin Yanxi finally understood that what was the most comfortable was yesterday.


    For the newly established team, every training starts from scratch. Even if they are already familiar with tactical movements that can no longer be familiar with, they should retrain.


    However, in order to deepen their muscle memory of tactical movements, the same training uses different ways.


    Even in the training of various theoretical knowledge, they are no longer sitting there well, either taking a horse step, or holding a chair with both hands and hanging in the air.


    When doing this, we should be distracted to listen to the problems spoken by the front instructor and face his tricky problems at any time.


    Even if the theory assessment is so, you can imagine how difficult other training is.


    As she said, sun Yixue really challenged Lin Yanxi, rather than a simple code name. From various military training, theoretical knowledge, and SNU''s special training for them, she should compete with Lin Yanxi.


    Although others had long seen the disharmony between the two people, they never thought that they had reached this level. They were even scared when they watched the competition between them.


    After 20 kilometers, the two female soldiers in the team not only didn''t fall behind, but rushed to the front, matched each other, and took the lead in crossing the finish line.


    Mu Lin ran to the end and saw their state. He shook his head helplessly. When no one paid attention, he pulled over Lin Yanxi, who was still breathing. "What''s the situation with you two?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "don''t ask me, ask her."


    "She said she had to compare with me. It''s not like my character not to fight, so she compared with her."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at Sun Yixue, revealing some doubts, "how did you get into trouble for no reason? Did you have a holiday before?"


    "I didn''t know her before. Where did she come from for the holidays?" Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but thought about it and said, "it''s like you and another person entering the blood blade. At this time, the blood blade only has you two. Do you think you two can really get along with each other?"


    Then Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "soldiers who are easy to fight and make trouble are not good soldiers, but soldiers without fighting spirit are not good soldiers."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "I seem to understand a little."


    "But you''re almost on the line. Our training has already reached the critical point. If we fight like this, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, I know, and I also want to see where my limit is." before he could say anything, he waved his hand to him, "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at her back and shook his head helplessly, "Alas, woman, it''s really troublesome!"


    "Pa!" Suddenly, someone slapped him on the shoulder behind him, and then showed the fat man''s obscene face, "what''s the matter with the lone wolf, thinking of a woman?"


    Hearing his release, Mu Lin slapped his hand, "add another five kilometers and reduce your fat."


    Without looking at him, he turned and left, and soon heard the scream behind him.


    Lin Yanxi''s fight did not stop because of Mu Lin''s words, and they not only did not violate the rules or affect the training, but promoted the training, and even changed the direction, attracting everyone to work together.


    In the field survival training, Lin Yanxi and sun Yixue, who are responsible for sniping, are not a team. Others are glad that they can''t compare with each other.


    But I didn''t expect to let go when I couldn''t even see my face.


    Listen to the comm, if they provoke each other, each one has a big head.


    "How''s it going, miss?" by the early morning, everyone had stayed awake for five days, kept a high degree of vigilance and kept an eye on the troubles set by the ''enemy'' at any time.


    At this time, it can be said that it has reached the critical point of support, and everyone is supporting by willpower.


    Although Lin Yanxi has experienced the training of willpower, she has never challenged the limit so much. At this time, she hides in the grass and can''t see anything from the appearance. But now she not only has her brain stiff, her limbs are obviously slow, and she has to do her best to lift her eyelids.


    But even so, after hearing sun Yixue''s words, he immediately cheered up, "of course, I think you can''t do it?"


    "Sleep if you want. The lone wolf doesn''t ask you to sleep. It''s no big deal to admit defeat once in a while. Besides, you don''t lose once or twice."


    Sun Yixue couldn''t help but change her face. "Don''t be complacent, Lin Yanxi. What you are training now is the training of special forces. Of course, you are dominant. When you wait for SNU training, see how I abuse you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "you are now in the blood blade. First of all, you have to be a special soldier."


    "And since you think so about SNU, you might as well go back early so as not to challenge me every day, but you haven''t won me either!"


    "Puff!" I don''t know who in the communicator couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at..." Sun Yi was annoyed when he leaned against Shelton. He couldn''t help shouting out. The person who had just laughed immediately forbeared to go back.


    But at this time, with a bang, the sniper gun rang out and hit sun Yixue accurately.


    Lin Yanxi turned his gun and pulled the trigger quickly.


    The gunshot rang out and the bullets flew out, but the sniper who had just sneaked in took a step faster, rolled aside first, and the bullets went into the ground where the man had just stayed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurriedly planned to catch up with another shot, but before she could take action again, she heard the cold voice of Mu Lin in her headset, "the exercise is over, all gather!"


    "Why, we haven''t lost yet!" Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted when she heard this.


    "A man has died and missed the best opportunity to snipe the enemy sniper. You don''t think you''ve lost yet. What''s the loss?" Mu Lin asked instead of answering her.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi gave a hard blow to the ground, and then stood up.

 Chapter 577

    When everyone tired out of the hiding place, his face was not willing except tired.


    Think about it and know that anyone who lurks for five days and nights ends up in failure. I believe he can''t be happy.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Lin glanced at them and asked, "why do you have this expression? Didn''t you just laugh very happy?"


    Several people were stunned. Then the fat man stood up and said, "it''s my fault. I just laughed."


    But Mu Lin ignored him and suddenly looked at Sun Yixue, "princess, why did you just expose the target?"


    "I......" Sun Yixue, who was suddenly ordered, looked at Mu Lin in disbelief. He was stunned for a while before he found his voice. "It''s the fat man laughing. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t... I wouldn''t be able to control my emotions."


    "It''s a joke. The fat man smiled, but he didn''t expose the target. Others heard it, but others didn''t get out of control. Why can''t you control it?" Lin Yanxi said sarcastically.


    In fact, she can blame Lin Yanxi. If that''s the case, Lin Yanxi won''t be so angry, but now she''s involved innocent people, which completely breaks her bottom line.


    So I stood up and spoke for the fat man without thinking.


    Just in exchange for the fat man''s grateful eyes, but also in exchange for Mu Lin''s cold eyes. In response to his eyes, Lin Yanxi immediately shut up and stood at attention.


    Seeing that she was honest, Mu Lin looked at Sun Yixue again, "if I remember correctly, there is a sentence in the file you took over, which is a little good at controlling your emotions."


    "Then tell me, that''s how you control your emotions and give full play to your strengths?"


    Hearing his reprimand, sun Yixue slowly lowered her head and showed a guilty look on her face.


    But Mu Lin didn''t seem to plan to let her go. "Don''t think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. Even if you haven''t been on the battlefield, you''re also a veteran. Do you know how much an oversight will affect a team?"


    "Just now it was just a drill, but if it was a real war, you would not just waste five days and nights here. It is likely that the whole army will be destroyed because of your mistake!"


    "If your ability is just like this, you are not welcome here. Go back to your SNU immediately!"


    "No!" Sun Yixue instinctively shouted.


    But as soon as he looked up and saw Mu Lin''s eyes without any temperature, he suddenly aroused a spirit and hurriedly promised, "lone wolf, I promise you, this will not happen again in the future. This must be the last time."


    Mu Lin looked at her, but didn''t answer immediately. He couldn''t see anything different or different in his eyes. Such silence slowly raised sun Yixue''s heart.


    Just when sun Yixue and others thought he wouldn''t answer again, Mu Lin suddenly said, "you''d better remember your words. If you make such a low-level mistake next time, you won''t have another chance!"


    "Yes!" Sun Yi said excitedly when he was surprised by Shelton.


    But Mu Lin didn''t look at her again. He turned and walked in front of Lin Yanxi. He looked at her but didn''t speak.


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi knew what he meant without asking him. He took a deep breath and said, "report!"


    "I know I''m wrong. As a sniper, I shouldn''t be distracted by other things. I should always concentrate and seize every opportunity."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s expression finally eased, but his tone was not good. "You''re not a rookie. It''s not humiliating that you can''t hit the enemy as a sniper, but you missed the chance just now, and you''ll be fined 500 push ups!"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi replied without hesitation.


    But at this time, sun Yixue suddenly said, "report, it''s unfair!"


    When Mu Lin didn''t respond, he immediately said, "since they are all wrong, why only punish her instead of me?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "Oh, I''ve heard of looking for praise. I haven''t really heard of looking for punishment. Do you think I''ll punish you?"


    "I just want to be fair and don''t want to be treated differently." Sun Yixue looked directly at Mu Lin this time. "I don''t need your care."


    The voice fell, making everyone''s eyes fall on Mu Lin. indeed, if both of them had made mistakes just now, Lin Yanxi''s mistake is still lighter.


    But Mu Lin punished Lin Yanxi, and sun Yixue''s words forced them to think more.


    But Mu Lin, as if he didn''t see their expression, directly said to sun Yixue, "miss just missed the sniper opportunity and let the sniper escape, but compared with you, you put everyone in danger and may even cause other teammates to die on the battlefield. Do you think it''s just such a simple punishment?"


    Sun Yi, who had just made a good case, regretted that he wanted to block his mouth.


    "What punishment do you have? Go back and ask the poppy." but he thought of something and suddenly pointed to her, "by the way, since you want to be punished so much, I''ll punish you... Don''t talk for two days!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yixue even felt that she was auditory hallucination, with a confused expression on her face.


    "Ah, what ah, is to teach you a lesson that you can''t control your mouth next time?" said Mu Lin, turning to one side and sighing, "Alas, you can finally be quiet for two days."


    After listening to his words, the others almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, they remembered the lesson just now and fought back.


    The original survival outside the night ended in failure. In addition, I didn''t sleep for five days and five nights. For a time, my mood was really depressed.


    Among them, sun Yixue was obviously the most. He hung his head and hid there alone without saying a word since he got on the bus.


    Of course, in her current situation, she really doesn''t have to say.


    Seeing her situation, the fat man smiled with some Schadenfreude, lowered his head and touched Lin Yanxi, whispered, "what do you say now, she can''t answer back, don''t understand?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, "don''t have a long memory. How did you get scolded just now? Are you too damaged?"


    The fat man was stunned, but before he could react, Lin Yanxi smiled, "but I like it. It''s a good idea."


    After listening to her words, the fat man finally reacted, burst out laughing and gave her a thumbs up, "have eyes!"


    Lin Yanxi quietly arched his hands, "you''re welcome!"


    The two said and laughed together. After laughing, Lin Yanxi said again, "although it''s a good idea, I don''t need such a means. Don''t say she can''t speak. Even if she can speak, I want to relieve my anger. I want to defeat her as well. I''m not an opponent at all."


    The fat man nodded hard and gave her a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she didn''t have the chance for the time being, whether she planned to carry out what the fat man said or not.


    Because of this mistake, sun Yixue was not only punished by Mu Lin for two days not to speak, but also taken away by poppy alone. As for how to punish, they didn''t know. They just knew that when she came back, her face was pale, without any blood color, and her eyes were even dull, which startled several people.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her to return to normal. She naturally kept silent about the previous events, as if nothing had happened.


    However, it''s still useful to ask about the fat man. No one knows where he got the news. It is said that the punishment of poppy has nothing to do with any corporal punishment, but pure psychological punishment, which makes sun Yixue look like that.


    It''s just that fat people are not SNU people after all, no matter how powerful they are. Moreover, their people are confidential experts. How can they be beaten to hear too detailed things, so it''s not easy to know these.


    But Lin Yanxi was not interested in these, and she didn''t have time to be curious.


    Because as a sniper, it''s time for her to train alone.


    Lin Yanxi thought it would be Mu Lin to train her, but when she entered the sniper field with a sniper gun, she suddenly had a feeling of being stared at, and this feeling was definitely not mu Lin.


    Indeed, as a sniper, he always hides in the dark. What he is most proficient in is to hide his body shape and breath. In the eyes of ordinary people and even non sniper soldiers, all of them are the same, just whether they are smart or not.


    But in the view of professional snipers, every enemy has its different breath and feeling.


    Although Lin Yanxi is not an experienced sniper, he has partnered with Mu Lin many times from training to actual combat. He may not be so sensitive to others, but he really knows Mu Lin too well.


    When he felt that he was being stared at, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. Even people with guns directly pierced the ground and found the shelter as quickly as possible.


    But it was like this, but she still had the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake, but she couldn''t tell which direction the enemy came from, and the more it was, the more she dared not act rashly.


    While carefully observing the situation around, he slowly moved his body to find the source of danger and make himself safer.


    But I never thought that when she was just moving, the gunfire suddenly sounded, and she didn''t even hurry to avoid, and a drill bullet hit her.


    Lin Yanxi, who was hit, still couldn''t get back. She saw a figure floating in the distance, which was covered with auspicious clothes and withered grass. What surprised her more was that the man was outside the range of the sniper gun.


    If Lin Yanxi comes to fight, it''s not that she can''t fight, but she''s not sure at all. Every shot of the sniper is related to human life. She doesn''t dare to open the gun she''s not sure of.


    But just looking at each other, there was no hesitation at all, not even hesitation.


    Thinking of these, the fear in Lin Yanxi''s heart deepened, because she understood that if she was not her own instructor, but the enemy, she would really be over.


    Looking up, she suddenly felt that even if he stood there casually, he would be integrated with the surrounding scenery, and what she said was not good luck clothes and camouflage, but that feeling.


    Maybe camouflage has become an instinct of him. Even after sniping, the whole person is still on alert.


    Lin Yanxi even felt the breath of death from him. Yes, it''s the breath of death. Looking at the past, he can''t see the breath of living people at all.


    Seeing such a person appear, Lin Yanxi was really surprised for a moment. When the other party came, he was still lying on the ground and couldn''t react.


    "Is it comfortable to lie on the ground, or am I more handsome?" the other party stopped in front of her, and a low voice came.


    Lin Yanxi found that he was not only lying on the ground, but also looking up at the person in front of him in a very strange posture.


    She quickly got up and stood at attention, "report to the instructor, sniper Lin Yanxi reports to you."


    After listening to her, the other party didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he looked at her up and down. After a while, he said, "for your performance just now, I''ll give you 45 points and fail!"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him and couldn''t believe it. Although Lin Yanxi knew that her sniping ability was far worse than many experts in the blood blade, she didn''t expect to fail her first meeting.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect such a result, and even couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Geely asked directly, "why, unconvinced?"


    "No!" Lin Yanxi straightened up and answered.


    Jili Fu couldn''t see that her mouth was wrong, sneered and asked, "then I ask you, what should a sniper do when he finds the enemy?"


    "Avoid, fight back, and kill the enemy when you can ensure your safety as much as possible." Lin Yanxi immediately replied.


    "But what did you just do?" Geely asked without stopping.


    "I......" Lin Yanxi immediately stifled and thought for a while before saying, "my first reaction is to avoid, but I can feel that you have not only found me first, but also locked in."


    "I can feel the feeling of being bitten by a sniper gun, so I don''t dare to act rashly until I find you."


    Hearing her words, Geely Fu nodded, "I can add five points to your answer."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "don''t think these five points are less. It''s not so easy for me to pass."


    "I can tell you that if you just found me when you came within my range, or if you dodge and slow down for half a shot, you really don''t have the qualification to learn sniping from me."


    No matter who the other party is, you can see how divine he is just with that shot. When hearing this, Lin Yanxi said excitedly, "you mean... You teach me sniping?"


    Then he immediately responded, "master, don''t worry, I must be a good apprentice!"

 Chapter 578

    Seeing her move forward excitedly, Geely clothes immediately took a step back and immediately said to her, "stand at attention!"


    Lin Yanxi was busy and stood straight in the grass.


    Geely looked at her and said, "it''s not so easy to be my apprentice. Who taught you to snipe before?"


    "There are eagle eye, the current sniper of the lone wolf team, and the lone wolf, our captain. They have taught me what they are good at." Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to neglect, but answered clearly.


    "Before you came here, I read your files and performed a lot of large and small tasks. It can be said that... You are a real sniper who has killed people. You are better than many people."


    "But it''s still far from the real blood blade sniper, and I don''t value the data on the paper. I want to hear what you say. What do you think of the sniper?" Geely Fu stared at her and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his question, but he didn''t answer it immediately, because the question seemed simple, but it was also the hardest to answer.


    It can be said that it is so simple that it can be pitifully summarized in one sentence. It is difficult to say, and it can''t be finished in a day.


    I believe that in the heart of each sniper, there will be his own standard, so whether her standard meets the other party is not certain. Maybe her point of view will not only attract the other party''s satisfaction, but also annoy him.


    So after thinking about it, Lin Yanxi carefully said, "in addition to having the best shooting skills, I know snipers should also have special skills in camouflage and lurking, so that they can integrate with their surroundings."


    "Sensitive battlefield smell, beyond ordinary people''s perception ability, and can maintain special persistence and concentration at any time."


    "No?" Geely asked coldly when she heard her words.


    When Lin Yanxi heard that his tone was wrong, he hurriedly said, "of course, these are just some general and even conceptual descriptions. If you want to achieve these, of course, you have to have a deep basic sniper ability as the foundation."


    "As a sniper, in addition to being patient and careful, you must master more professional sniping knowledge. You should not only learn, but also have your own way to adapt your sniping skills to your own sniping way."


    "The real sniper can convert the fixed data of air humidity, wind direction and temperature into the figures affecting the shooting accuracy in the shortest time, so as to assist the sniper."


    "These depend on the accumulation of technology at ordinary times, and there is no shortcut to achieve these. It depends on your own efforts. Therefore, in addition to training latency and shooting accuracy, these are also very important."


    Hearing her words, there was a little accident in Geely''s eyes, but then he recovered his calm, as if he had never changed.


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, he immediately said, "do you want to know why I just dared to make ultra long-range shooting before you entered the range?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded busily, and then said immediately, "of course!"


    While saying, Lin Yanxi looked at the light in his eyes. Although the just shot was not impossible for her, it could be said that four or five of the ten shots were half sure.


    But being half sure doesn''t mean that she dares to open, because every time the sniper pulls the trigger can represent human life, so when there is only half the probability, she can''t shoot so decisively.


    But he obviously didn''t have half a minute''s hesitation just now. He couldn''t have done it if he didn''t have super confidence and accurate sniping ability.


    So when he asked about the exit, Lin Yanxi not only brightened up in front of her eyes, but also full of expectations in her heart.


    Geely took a look at her and immediately calmed her down. She subconsciously retreated back. Then she said, "a sniper doesn''t have only eyes to see. The sniper mirror on your gun is not a decisive thing."


    "You just said that the fixed data of air humidity, wind direction and temperature are converted into the figures affecting the shooting accuracy, but what do you do without these data?"


    "If there are no observers or even measuring instruments, all you have to do is no longer just pull the trigger. Before, you have to calculate these data by other means, and then adjust the shooting accuracy by mental calculation in the fastest time."


    "When shooting beyond the range or over a long distance, the sniper also needs to adjust according to the actual situation of the battlefield and the environment, which depends on your ability."


    Staring at Lin Yanxi''s attentive eyes, Ji Lifu stretched out his fingers and pointed at her, but just when he asked her, he suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped his hand, "To do this, in addition to super accurate computing power, accumulated experience and feeling, an excellent sniper should also have a calm, calm and even keen heart in any case!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help falling into silence.


    But before she could react, Geely clothes had thrown out a map, "now carry your backpack and gun, run to the destination according to the line on the map, and then talk about others, whether to teach you or not."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he had turned around to leave, so he hurriedly shouted, "master!"


    "Don''t call me Shifu. My name is Zhang Sheng, code named White headed viper. I''m just temporarily responsible for your sniping training. If you want to learn sniping from me, you can only do what I say. I don''t want to hear any objection." then I ignored her and turned away.


    Looking at him, he almost wrote ''don''t bother me if you have nothing'' on his face. Lin Yanxi hesitated. Finally, he put it back to his mouth.


    When he was far away, he whispered, "white headed viper, it''s poisonous enough!"


    After muttering, when I looked down at the map, I found that there were twists and turns on it.


    Almost all of Lin Yanxi''s training has been here. He can be sure at a glance that the roads he chooses are the most difficult to walk, and even some need to climb. The front and back add up to 50 or 60 kilometers. It''s still such a difficult road, but he can''t run back for a while and a half.


    Although Zhang Sheng didn''t set a time, looking at his black face, he wanted to know that he couldn''t give himself too much time. I didn''t know what was waiting for her when he went back late.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurriedly picked up the equipment that had just been dropped and ran towards the target.


    Climbing mountains and rivers is almost the most difficult road. It weighs dozens of kilograms and goes out for 50 or 60 kilometers. I dare not delay at all. I will never walk when I can run, but even so, it will be a few hours after I reach my destination.


    The destination is a remote sniper training ground. When Lin Yanxi arrived, the training ground was empty. Seeing this, she was wet and muddy. She subconsciously looked at the time. It can be said that she didn''t come back slowly, and even exceeded her usual training results.


    But now, no one is waiting for her at the destination, and the white headed Python doesn''t even see the shadow.


    But just then, a man dressed in blood blade camouflage came out of the room from a distance. Lin Yanxi saw him and hurried to run over. He looked at him with some doubts, but he still asked, "excuse me..."


    But before he could say anything, he saw the other party coming over at a cold glance. Lin Yanxi suddenly became excited. No wonder he just felt that this person was familiar, but it seemed that he didn''t know him, so he planned to come forward to ask.


    But when she saw it, she recognized it instantly. It was Zhang Sheng who had just given her a shot. He just took off his lucky clothes, wiped the camouflage on his face, and changed into a clean camouflage clothes, which immediately seemed like a different person.


    More importantly, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect him to be so young. In her feeling, even if Zhang Sheng is not uncle level, she is much older than her, but now it seems that she really takes people by appearance. Oh, no, she takes people by momentum.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi quickly stood at attention and said loudly to him, "report, Lin Yanxi has completed the long-distance load attack and come to report!"


    Zhang Sheng ignored her, looked at her and asked, "haven''t you learned face memory and target recognition?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood that he was concerned that he didn''t recognize him just now, but hesitated and said, "report, learned."


    "Then why do you still recognize the wrong person?" Zhang Sheng asked bluntly. "If I were your target and your sniper, maybe I would just miss the target and miss the best sniper opportunity. Do you think this should be a qualified sniper?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate when he arrived and said directly, "report, I know I''m wrong."


    Zhang Sheng heard her admit her mistake lightly, but his expression didn''t ease. He just looked at her, pointed to the room he had just come out and said, "go to that room and finish all the projects in it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to hesitate. After answering yes, he quickly ran into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was almost stunned to see what was on the ground. There were a pile of beans of two colors, a thin and long thread, and a pile of needles with no visible number next to it. In addition, there were two pots, one with rice and the other empty.


    Looking at some props, Lin Yanxi knew their usefulness without looking. He separated the beans one by one, remembered their number, put the needle on the line, and then counted the rice.


    For the three projects, Zhang Sheng did not say the order, but no matter which one to do first, it is obvious that we need to remember the numbers.


    It is an extreme test of endurance to do this just after vigorous exercise without even a steady heart beat.


    Lin Yanxi now seems to understand why Zhang Sheng asked her to do things that have nothing to do with sniping. Now it seems that she is checking her ability in this way.


    From these things that seem to have nothing to do with sniping, we can not only see her physical fitness, endurance, and even psychological quality.


    Since he saw through what he wanted to do, Lin Yanxi certainly wanted to show his best side, so even though he was panting and sweating, he immediately knelt down on one knee and counted each grain.


    Count the rice grain by grain, let your sweat drip and ignore it, and concentrate all your mind on the unknown number of rice grains in front of you.


    The sweat fell and the moisture on her hands increased the difficulty of her work, because as soon as the rice was wet, it would stick together and become more and more difficult to count.


    So Lin Yanxi can only keep wiping the sweat on her hands to avoid affecting her calculation.


    Suddenly driven into static, physical strength into mental power, such a change can not be borne by ordinary people. We should not only have strong physical quality, but also have strong psychological quality.


    She kept repeating an action. Some made her eyes straight. In addition, people had to remember numbers. It felt that her brain had become stiff.


    When she finished the first two items, Lin Yanxi even felt that her whole body was numb.


    When doing this, she could not feel the passage of time, but it was obvious that the light was slowly darkening, which also increased the difficulty of her challenge.


    But even so, I still dare not relax a little and insist on completing the last item.


    When all the beans were separated, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t control it. As soon as she fell, she sat on the ground, but she didn''t dare to stay too long, because her brain had entered a numb state at this time, and it was obvious that she had used her brain too much.


    So we should report these answers to Zhang Sheng as quickly as possible, so as not to forget the numbers she tried hard to remember in the next moment, and she didn''t forget that Zhang Sheng must still remember.


    He got up and ran out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether Zhang Sheng had been standing outside. Anyway, when he saw him again, he was still standing in that position.


    Seeing that he was still standing there, Lin Yanxi hurriedly ran over, "report, the task has been completed."


    Seeing that Zhang Sheng didn''t say anything, he just looked at her, so he hurriedly reported the numbers she had counted.


    Hearing her words, Zhang Sheng raised his eyebrow, "are you sure?"


    This tone of questioning made Lin Yanxi stunned, and even some doubted his answer.


    But when I looked up at him again, I looked at him with confidence and said firmly, "yes, that''s the number!"


    Seeing her confirmation, Zhang Sheng''s expression was finally a little softer, "you''ve passed these two levels."


    Although Zhang Sheng didn''t give her a positive answer, he didn''t need to ask more when he only heard this sentence, and his heart was completely relaxed. However, the whole person lost his strength in an instant.


    When it was dark, he suddenly fell forward.


    In the confusion, a person grabbed her and didn''t feel like falling, but the memory was limited to this, and then fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 579

    When it was dark, he suddenly fell forward.


    In the confusion, a person grabbed her and didn''t feel like falling, but the memory was limited to this, and then fell into the darkness.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, the sun was dazzling, the white around made the light brighter and brighter, and subconsciously closed his eyes again.


    But at this time, a low voice came, "are you awake?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi subconsciously felt familiar, but he didn''t know who it was, so he turned his head in surprise and was stunned.


    "Don''t know again?" seeing her expression, Zhang Sheng asked coldly.


    The memory of the day and the person in front of her rushed up in an instant. Although she didn''t know who Zhang Sheng was, the experience of the day really impressed her and she couldn''t forget it if she wanted to.


    Hearing his words, he immediately smiled, "master, is this a test?"


    Ben was ready to be counselled by him, but he didn''t expect Zhang Sheng to refute this time. Instead, he looked at her. "Although your performance yesterday was a little reluctantly, it exceeded my expectations. Reluctantly, it came into my eyes. It seems that the lone wolf doesn''t deceive me. You''re not so useless."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi still had some doubts, "yesterday?"


    Then he looked out directly, and then he reflected that the sun was the sun in the morning. After thinking about what he had done before, it was already dark. Suddenly he thought of something, "I slept all night?"


    Zhang Sheng didn''t answer her, but directly stood up and said, "give you a day''s rest, get up tomorrow morning and report to me at the time of the morning and start training."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was overjoyed and sat up. "Master, you are willing to teach me. So my assessment passed your requirements?"


    "Am I ok? At least I''m not so counselled. At least I still have the foundation to be a sniper?"


    Looking at her so excited appearance, Zhang Sheng finally couldn''t help it. The corners of his mouth lifted up a little, but he immediately returned to normal. If Lin Yanxi hadn''t been staring at him, he couldn''t have found it.


    But before she could react, Zhang Sheng put on his hat and said, "on the one hand, I teach you to rely more on yourself. Sniper talent is very important, but effort is more important, so don''t let me see you lazy, otherwise you will be miserable."


    After finishing finishing finishing his military uniform, he turned and left without waiting for Lin Yanxi to give him any response.


    However, although he had only been in touch for one day, Lin Yanxi had found out his temper, so he was not only not angry, but also didn''t care about his words. He was also immersed in the excitement that he agreed to teach himself. For a moment, the smile on his face became more and more.


    So although Zhang Sheng left, Lin Yanxi immediately shouted to his back, "master, thank you. I will try my best."


    But did not notice that Zhang Sheng, who had left, reluctantly shook his head and sighed deeply.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi fainted was not that he was hurt, but that he was challenging the limit physically, mentally and even psychologically during the day, and even exceeded the range of the limit and the ability of the body to bear.


    But although she succeeded, even beyond Zhang Sheng''s expectation and completed well, she couldn''t bear it. She fainted directly, and one faint was one night.


    Although an initial test tossed her to the hospital, Lin Yanxi still didn''t think it was bad for her. Instead, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As for what is hard and tired, even the fight with sun Yixue during team training was forgotten by her. At this time, she really focused on the next sniper training.


    In her condition, a day''s rest is obviously not enough, but Zhang Sheng doesn''t intend to give her more rest time at all, and she can''t wait.


    Barely recovered some physical strength, but before she could feel anything about it, an order came down, a load of 20 kilometers, which was higher than the time requirement in the team training.


    Although it''s much easier than the long-distance attack yesterday, at least it won''t let her break through the limit of her body. In addition to being more negative, it''s no different from the training in the team, and with comparison, I don''t think there''s anything after that.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t show her any training plan, but every time she finished one, she would receive another order to continue to do the next training. There was no law in the movement and silence. Anyway, how to toss and how to come.


    But on the whole, the training is nothing special, and even many projects have been trained by Zhang Sheng, but the requirements are more strict and detailed here.


    We can''t underestimate such a little difference, because Lin Yanxi knows that under extreme fatigue, such a little difference can make the training reflect a huge gap.


    So even if Zhang Sheng''s requirements are sometimes almost harsh, she still holds on with her teeth, even if she is not good at it.


    These days, she didn''t return to the team, but was left in this desolate training ground. In addition to the maintenance personnel, there were only her and Zhang Sheng.


    She doesn''t have a fixed dormitory. Sometimes she sleeps in a simple tent, and sometimes she hides all night in the field training ground. I always know that she hasn''t tasted sleeping in bed for many days.


    As for Zhang Sheng, she is haunted. She can''t see him most of the time. Lin Yanxi often feels that she is the only one training alone in the open training ground, or she can''t have a short rest.


    So in addition to the tired and boring training, I have to bear the loneliness no matter when and where, the feeling of... Isolation, even when I rest, no one can tell.


    Even so, Zhang Sheng still felt that it was not enough. After a few days, Lin Yanxi gradually adapted to his harsh and boring training, and the training began to become random.


    It''s a small matter to assemble urgently, run cross-country, lurk continuously and order to shoot suddenly. What''s more abnormal is that he will suddenly wake up Lin Yanxi with the sound of a gun when she is sleeping.


    When she has taken up arms and is on full alert, let her do a set of chemistry papers or some math and physical mechanics problems.


    These questions have absolutely nothing to do with her sniping. However, Zhang Sheng never gave her any explanation, and even enjoyed it. It seems that he plans to train her to be the number one in science.


    But the real students, or these professionals, who will just wake up and lie down in the muddy pool and do these increasingly difficult problems?


    Zhang Sheng''s request is that there should be no mistakes, and there should be no endless answers. These abnormal requests made Lin Yanxi punished.


    The only thing Lin Yanxi can do is to use the little poor rest time to read and memorize the books Zhang Sheng lost to her.


    Lin Yanxi even felt that if he had worked so hard at school, not to mention taking the college entrance examination, it would not be a problem to get out of the first place.


    If these are to let her exercise her learning ability and the calculation ability that snipers should have, then she will be more and more strict in terms of observation ability.


    During her latent training, occasionally a balloon will be suddenly released from the sky. In such a short time, Zhang Sheng will ask her how many red and green she has, or order to explode the smallest one.


    When the gunshot rang out, whether she hit or not, the training was over. Like other training, if she was right, she would not be rewarded and if she was wrong, she would be punished.


    Lin Yanxi even collapsed after being tossed by such training. When he finally saw Zhang Sheng two days later, he couldn''t help asking, "I''m a sniper, not Superman. How can I have so many things at the same time?"


    "My eyes are normal. I don''t have any super powers and can''t participate in the strongest brain. It''s impossible for me to observe and remember so much information in such a short moment."


    When Lin Yanxi said these words, he was already ready to be punished and questioned the instructor, which was unacceptable in the recruit company, let alone here.


    But for nearly a month, she really couldn''t stand it. If it went on like this, she would really collapse. Therefore, she still asked for punishment.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Sheng, who has been unsmiling all the time, suddenly smiled and looked at her and nodded, "well, you insisted for 28 days before asking me these questions, which is longer and more than I thought."


    But after saying this, her face was suddenly cold. Looking at her, she asked directly, "Lin Yanxi, did you think about the answers to these questions in your heart before you asked me these questions?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and silent before he said, "I thought about it. It was because of it that I insisted for so long."


    "I know you are for my good. A professional sniper and a bloody sniper are to complete tasks that others can''t complete. We are the last line of defense in this country. If we can''t do anything, then... Behind us are unarmed compatriots."


    "So no matter how difficult it is, we should be able to do it. If we want to do it on the battlefield, we should do these almost impossible training at ordinary times."


    Hearing her answer, Zhang Sheng took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Lin Yanxi, "don''t you understand? What else do you ask me?"


    "I know, you think the training is hard enough to bear and the training intensity is high, but the training I arranged for you is becoming more and more difficult and whimsical. You think you can''t do it at all."


    "But think about it. If I asked you to do this a month ago, can you do it?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and thought about it. Although it was only a month, she had made great progress. Even she couldn''t believe that she was making progress.


    As Zhang Sheng said, if someone told her a month ago that she could easily shoot a target outside the range, she could easily calculate a cumbersome mathematical problem and remember so many chemical formulas. As long as she looked at the scene, she could be equipped with suitable explosives. She must think it is impossible even for herself.


    But now she has done it. She has not only done it, but also done it well, and even made progress in other aspects, which she dared not think before.


    Seeing her silence, Zhang Sheng naturally guessed what she was thinking, so he looked down on her and said, "on the battlefield, not all opportunities come after you are well prepared."


    "Sometimes you may not have any preparation at all. You don''t have time to analyze the surrounding situation. The sniper target is likely to flash away. In this case, you have to make a decision instantly."


    "The difference between an excellent sniper and an ordinary sniper is whether you can remain rational and calm at the moment of making a decision, and use what you have learned in your shot at this moment."


    "We are snipers, not gamblers. This shot may be related to human life, so you are not allowed to gamble even if it is difficult. You should try your best to make the most correct judgment."


    "And these, maybe talent is very important. I have to admit that some snipers have terrible intuition in this regard. Maybe they are born with the ability of snipers."


    "But most people are ordinary people like us. We don''t have that terrible intuition, so we can only train the day after tomorrow."


    "Human brain, like human body, has limits, but human potential is also unlimited. When you break through your limits again and again, you will find that many things you think are impossible can be done."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng paused and said, "you actually have the talent of a sniper, are also very smart, and are willing to work hard."


    "Now you come to question me, not that you can''t stick to it, but that you don''t believe you can do it." Zhang Sheng said and pointed to his forehead. "Here is something that can be developed. Why do you think you can''t do it and give up before you try?"


    Lin Yanxi bowed her head and said in silence, "master, it''s my fault... I admit punishment!"


    Zhang Sheng looked at her disdainfully, "there''s nothing to punish. I''ll punish you again. The doctor in the infirmary will work hard because of you."


    "Today''s training is over. Go back and have a rest. In addition, you have a book I threw for you in your tent. Remember to read it and recite it before training tomorrow."


    I knew it wasn''t that simple, but after the conversation just now, she wanted to open up, so she didn''t resist. She quickly answered yes, and then ran back to the direction of the simple tent with a smile.

 Chapter 580

    People''s potential is indeed unlimited. After a month of training, or torture, Lin Yanxi not only learned the ability to sleep at any place, at any time, or even in any position.


    Even more, she has practiced a super memory method. However, in a few hours, she has read all the books left by Zhang Sheng to her and written down the key points.


    It''s just that most of the rare one night rest time is used to remember this. The rest time that can give her is less than four hours.


    Lin Yanxi seems to have returned to the devil selection camp again, but the pressure in her heart will be less. I don''t know if her psychological state is better now, or don''t worry about the reason for elimination. Even with such a difficult training, she still doesn''t feel too much pressure.


    There is no psychological pressure, which means that no matter what training you do, you can complete it with a relaxed attitude. You should know that the actions you do are completely different in a relaxed and nervous state.


    Lin Yanxi naturally felt it, but he suddenly understood how important the mentality is for a sniper or even a special forces soldier.


    Although the strong wind rolled up by the helicopter had a great impact on her, it can still be seen at a glance that Zhang Sheng was in the driver''s seat.


    Among the skills that special forces should control, of course, they should also include flying a helicopter. You know, it''s one thing, but when Zhang Sheng suddenly appeared in front of her in a helicopter, it''s another thing.


    But when she was stunned, Zhang Sheng''s voice came from her headset, "give you two minutes, take all your equipment, we''re going to change."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi quickly jumped up, rushed to his tent, quickly stuffed the equipment in the tent into his backpack, and ran back again.


    When he came to the helicopter again, a rope had been put down. Lin Yanxi knew what it meant without his command. He hurriedly pulled the rope and climbed up.


    When he got on the helicopter, Lin Yanxi asked, "it''s just a turn. Do you need such a big formation?"


    For her jokes, Zhang Sheng didn''t scold, but explained to her, "as a sniper, not all sniper positions and targets are fixed. Many times, not only the target is moving, but also yourself."


    "Sometimes you need to be on a fast-moving car, sometimes you will be on a shaking ship, and sometimes you will even be on a helicopter, which requires you to adapt to different sniping methods."


    "I know you must have trained mobile sniping on helicopters, but today''s subject is not just sniping on helicopters, but on a helicopter that has been hit by the enemy and out of control."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at him incredulously. This kind of thing could happen, but how should it be simulated?


    Without her answer, Zhang Sheng suddenly smiled, "why, afraid?"


    "I can tell you that if you encounter such a situation in real combat, it is likely to be the last shot in your life, but maybe it is such a shot that can save other people''s lives."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard this. He couldn''t think about how he would simulate such a battlefield environment. He was thinking about that sentence.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi said, "master, I understand."


    "OK, next I will lift the plane. When the plane falls, you will look for the target. When you shoot that shot, I will lift the helicopter again." Zhang Sheng got her answer and immediately continued.


    "Although the aircraft has been lifted, the actual time will not be long. It takes more than ten seconds, from finding targets to accurate shooting. In addition... We have to fight against the physical and psychological discomfort caused by aircraft instability or weightlessness."


    Lin Yanxi listened, hung up the safety rope, sat down by the cabin door, picked up the sniper gun and stared at the outside, "master, I understand."


    "This is training, so I will tell you this, but you remember that if you go to the real battlefield, no one will tell you this, and everything depends on your own vigilance." after that, she pulled up the helicopter without waiting for her reaction.


    While the helicopter was flying forward, it was also slowly pulling up. Lin Yanxi looked at the smaller and smaller scenery on the ground, but there was no shadow of any target on the ground.


    With the helicopter getting higher and higher, Lin Yanxi''s heart also slowly raised. Although her psychological quality has been significantly improved, she can''t help being nervous under such circumstances.


    But she also knows that tension is of no use or help. Instead, it will deform her movements and affect shooting.


    Realizing this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    After flying to a certain altitude, without any preparation or reminder from anyone, the helicopter suddenly lost control and fell down.


    As he had been prepared before, Lin Yanxi didn''t panic. While stabilizing the muzzle of the gun, he quickly looked for the sniper target.


    But the plane circled violently and tilted to one side. Lin Yanxi was unstable and nearly fell out.


    Fortunately, the safety rope tightly fixed her at the edge of the plane, but at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to be afraid, let alone panic.


    All her heart was focused on the target, but a few seconds after the plane fell, Lin Yanxi finally saw the target, and at that moment she entered the combat state.


    Silently calculating the speed of the plane falling, the wind speed in the air, and other factors affecting the shooting, I saw the plane falling faster and faster and the height getting lower and lower.


    There was less and less time left for her, but at this time, she had only goals in her eyes and no other distractions.


    But when the plane''s altitude had dropped by two-thirds, Lin Yanxi finally pulled the trigger and hit the target with a bang.


    The helicopter pulled up again, and Lin Yanxi collapsed there. Looking at the farther and farther target, he couldn''t help smiling.


    When the plane finally calmed down, Zhang Sheng''s voice came from his headset, "Miss, you have passed the bar examination this month, and you can enter the next stage of training."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "white headed viper, others ask for money in the exam, you''re dying in the exam!"


    A chuckle came from the headset, perhaps just a snort. Lin Yanxi, who had collapsed, couldn''t tell whether he was laughing or not.


    When I looked up and looked outside again, I enjoyed the scenery outside with a relaxed attitude.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for him to ask, but Lin Yanxi already saw Mu Lin and looked at him with a busy smile, "lone wolf, I''m back."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "my mental state is not bad. I thought I should be a deserter again!"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look, "I''m so useless in your eyes?"


    After laughing, seeing that he was going to come over, Lin Yanxi hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "don''t come over..."


    Her words made several people stunned. When Lin Yanxi saw Mu Lin''s reaction, he found that his words were somewhat ambiguous and frowned. "I''ve been lying in the smelly ditch for a month, and I forgot how long I didn''t take a bath. I can smell my own smell."


    Hearing her explanation, several people burst out laughing, "Miss, are you still interested in this?"


    "That''s right. We haven''t seen you before. It''s not common to soak in the mud even if we haven''t taken a bath for a few days?" the fat man said, but he thought of something. "No, why didn''t you care so much when I was next to you? When the lone wolf came over, he pretended?"


    Lin Yanxi wanted to punch him, but after thinking about it, he finally held back, gave him a white eye, ignored a few people, "I''m going back to change my clothes and ignore me."


    But before he took a few steps, the backpack behind him was suddenly pulled by someone. Before she could react, he heard Zhang Sheng''s voice, "you can''t just go back."


    But before Lin Yanxi could get back to his senses, several others surrounded him discontentedly, "Hey, who are you? What are you doing?"


    "Fat man..." Mu Lin patted the fat man who was about to start, and went straight to Zhang Sheng, "white headed viper, be polite to my people!"


    Zhang Sheng glanced at Mu Lin, but said coldly, "now the sniper training is not over. She''s my man."


    Although their conversation was only a few words, they seemed to see a flame. The people on one side were silly. They didn''t dare to say more for a moment. They looked at each other and stood there stunned.


    Lin Yanxi reacted and hurriedly turned around and walked between them, "lone wolf, this is Zhang Sheng who taught me sniping this month. You... Come on, I''m fine."


    Mu Lin listened and looked at her angrily, "this month''s sniper training has ended..."


    But before he finished, Zhang Sheng said directly, "but the order I received is to train her until your team''s training is completed."


    And said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "so she still has to listen to me now."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin''s face changed. With Lin Yanxi''s understanding of him, he could see at a glance that he was on the edge of rage. He hurried forward to hold him, "lone wolf, don''t..."


    Then he whispered, "he taught me for a month. I''ve made great progress this month. We can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Besides, he''s also for my good!"


    "I''m not for you?" Mu Lin looked at her angrily, but then he snorted coldly, "since you want to hear it, just listen."


    Then he ignored them and turned away.


    Watching him lose his temper, he suddenly turned and left, which made Lin Yanxi a little confused. Looking at his back, he couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    "Young lady, you can go back to your bedroom now, but from today on, don''t take the stairs. If you want to go upstairs and downstairs, you have to climb up from the outside, not only the bedroom, but also the classroom training room. As long as there is a building, I don''t have safety equipment for you, nor climbing equipment. If you want to climb up, you can only climb with your own hands and feet." but when Lin Yanxi was still looking at his back, Zhang Sheng suddenly said again.


    "It''s too dangerous," the fat man said subconsciously. "Even the dormitory building, but we have more than ten floors of the training building. If something really happens, you''re responsible?"


    Zhang Sheng didn''t say much, but gave him a cold look. "I don''t need others to intervene in training my apprentice. If she doesn''t want to, she can do it."


    After that, he didn''t look at them. He turned to Lin Yanxi and waited for her answer.


    But Lin Yanxi''s thoughts fell on his words just now. When the fat man questioned, she suddenly grabbed Zhang Sheng''s hand with excitement, "master, do you recognize me as an apprentice?"


    Zhang Sheng looked at her helplessly, "do what I said first."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi hurriedly replied, waving to the fat people, "I''ll go back to my bedroom to take a bath."


    "This... What''s the situation?" the fat man looked at the others and asked.

 Chapter 581

    Hearing the fat man''s question, the others also looked at Zhang Sheng, but Zhang Sheng didn''t give them a chance to look at them at all. Without looking at them, he turned and left.


    "No, who is such a person who can match?" the fat man was even more angry when he saw him like this. In addition, the other party didn''t wear shoulder badges and any iconic things at all.


    As a new fat man, it is naturally impossible to know him. He looked at Morey and asked them subconsciously.


    When Morey heard his question, he suddenly had a strange expression on his face, "he is a white headed viper, a legendary sniper of the blood blade special combat brigade. So far, he is the most killed target among the current snipers."


    Hearing this, the fat man couldn''t help beating a spirit. You know what Morey said about hitting the target the most, then... It means killing the most people. When you think about the feeling on him just now, it seems that he is really risking the Yin wind.


    At the thought of these, the fat man trembled again, but he said, "what''s the matter with the meritorious sniper? He''s the captain and can''t dig our corner?"


    "The eldest lady is the treasure of our team. I don''t know how many people are staring at the whole blood blade. We have to watch it. Even this white head or something can''t do."


    After listening to his words, several people laughed, but the wild dog suddenly asked, "what about the princess?"


    "What princess? She''s not as good as a servant girl in front of the eldest lady." the fat man stood up to Lin Yanxi with great loyalty and said to the wild dog, "you won''t really take her as a princess, but don''t say, that affectation is really a bit like, but the princess shouldn''t come here, should she stay in SNU and be praised by the stars?"


    The wild dog laughed and put his arm around the fat man''s shoulder. "Let''s talk about it. Don''t say it in front of their SNU people."


    "I''m not stupid. I''m saying that people don''t look up to me. They don''t bother to lift their eyelids. How can they talk to me?" the fat man smiled disdainfully. "We''re all around the lone wolf every day!"


    "Cough..." but at this time, Morey coughed softly and winked at them.


    When the fat man and his wife met, they subconsciously looked along his eyes, but they were seeing sun Yixue standing not far from them. From her ugly face, they could see that she obviously heard what they had just said.


    They were not generally embarrassed for a moment. They looked at each other. The fat man reacted quickly and hurriedly pulled the wild dog, "that... Wild dog, I''m hungry. Go find something to eat with me."


    "Er... No problem. I''ll make what you want to eat." the wild dog said. They fled and left the scene, but they didn''t dare to look back.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know what was happening here. At this time, she had run back to her bedroom downstairs.


    Looking up, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the training of mercenaries for Eric. Lin Yanxi didn''t climb the building with his bare hands, but most of them had safety ropes or other guarantees during training or tasks. This was the first time.


    This kind of climbing is not afraid. It''s a lie, but Lin Yanxi still hardened her head and began to climb up.


    In fact, even if there is a safety rope, she has never had a problem, but with such a layer of protection, it will give people a sense of security. When the rope is really gone, she really feels helpless.


    So when you climb over the third floor, your feet are as far as ten meters from the ground. You will feel a sense of fear when you look down, and your feet will be subconsciously soft.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that these fears were not her real fear of heights, but from psychological fear.


    So he no longer lowered his head, climbed up carefully, and told himself, "I''m safe with insurance and safety rope..."


    Finally, the last two floors ended. When he arrived at his bedroom, he saw a figure in the room. It seemed that there was more than one. Lin Yanxi was too lazy to open the window himself, so he patted the glass gently.


    The person who was chatting in the room was startled. Liu Hanyang saw that it was her and then came back to his mind. He hurriedly ran over to open the window, pulled her in and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t go through the window. It''s silly to run out for a month?"


    "I don''t want to, but what my master asked, I''m not allowed to take the stairs in the future." Lin Yanxi said and jumped down directly, but he was also secretly relieved. "It''s inevitable that he will be afraid for the first time. If he gets used to it in the future, there should be nothing."


    "But why don''t you even have a safety rope?" Liu Hanyang saw her jump down and subconsciously looked back, but he found that she climbed up like this. He was afraid for her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "the task of special forces can''t always have security, especially our snipers. We''re optimistic about a commanding height. You can''t wait until you have security?"


    "That''s right." but then a voice came, "the training of special forces should be special!"


    Lin Yanxi remembered that there were others in the room. Subconsciously, the other party had introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Xie Licheng, vice captain of the thunder team, code named Jinglei."


    "Hello, I''m..." Lin Yanxi just wanted to introduce herself.


    But the other party has interrupted her, "I know you, Lin Yanxi, code named Miss da. I don''t think there are many people who don''t know you yet."


    And then he looked at Liu Hanyang, "what she just said is right. As a special force, you have to have a special training method. It seems that everyone should have experienced climbing stairs."


    "That can''t be a little safety protection?" Liu Hanyang gave him a white look.


    But unexpectedly, Xie Licheng suddenly said, "so special forces are not suitable for women. We men are more suitable for this dangerous job."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I think it''s better for you to do other non dangerous work like Hanyang rather than eat so much pain and endure such dangerous training?"


    Although this seems to be for her good, Lin Yanxi can''t hear it. He actually despises himself, or doesn''t think women can be special forces at all.


    But before she could retort, Liu Hanyang looked at him discontentedly, "what do you say? What does it mean that a woman can''t do it? Has she done it clearly?"


    "In addition, I don''t know. At least in terms of psychological quality and endurance, women are much stronger than men. How long did you adjust for the post-war syndrome, but Lin Yanxi only took less than a week, and now she has learned to adjust herself."


    Xie Licheng saw that she argued for Lin Yanxi and had some accidents. He subconsciously frowned, "but it''s not on the battlefield. Good psychological quality is an advantage, but other abilities can''t be made up by psychological quality."


    "Besides, what does a girl do every day? With our men, when can it be her turn?"


    Liu Hanyang listened and his face changed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Lin Yanxi ignored Xie Licheng and hurriedly pulled Liu Hanyang, "Sister Liu, don''t be angry. There''s no need to worry about it with him. Going to the battlefield depends on guns, not mouth."


    Then he looked at Xie Licheng, "vice captain Xie, you can say so. In fact, you shouldn''t come to blood blade. Going to the division headquarters to be a civilian may have a better future than this. Maybe you can convince them not to let female soldiers come to blood blade."


    This time it''s Xie Licheng''s turn to change his face, "Lin Yanxi, you''re insulting me. I want you to apologize to me."


    "That''s a joke. What did you just say?" Lin Yanxi snorted coldly and saw what he was going to say. "Don''t say anything. You''re telling the truth. Women soldiers are really inferior to men soldiers in many aspects, which I admit, but they are better than you in some aspects."


    "What you just said is that you despise female soldiers, but I don''t despise male soldiers, just... Despise you!"


    "You!" Xie Licheng pointed to her and almost didn''t come up at one breath. "Who are you? I''m doing it for you, but it''s my fault?"


    "I''m also for you. You said that the blood blade is so dangerous. It''s a pity for you to stay here with such a powerful mouth and such a high ideological consciousness." Lin Yanxi said without giving in.


    But when Xie Licheng couldn''t refute, he suddenly said, "do you talk to your superiors like this?"


    "Who''s your superior?" Liu Hanyang took the lead before Lin Yanxi spoke. "Let''s not say that you''re not a team at all. She doesn''t need your control at all. If I''m higher than your rank according to the rank, when did you salute me?"


    Xie Licheng''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. Standing there for a while, he didn''t stay or stay.


    When Liu Hanyang saw him like this, he said helplessly, "if there''s nothing wrong, you''ll go back first. We''ll have a rest."


    This can also be regarded as a step for Xie Licheng. He naturally knew it. He took a deep breath, held his anger and said, "I''ll go back first and see you again when I have time next time."


    Watching him leave, Liu Hanyang was finally relieved. When he looked at Lin Yanxi again, they burst out laughing.


    "Sister Liu, did I delay you?" after laughing, Lin Yanxi reacted. Although it was a rest time at this time, Xie Licheng appeared here, which seemed wrong.


    And then think about his initial attitude, he thought of something. He couldn''t help guessing something, and suddenly smiled maliciously.


    But unexpectedly, hearing her say so, Liu Hanyang sighed, "what a good thing, it''s just a brown sugar, and I feel good about myself. I always think I''m embarrassed. I tried to refuse, but it''s also useful to refuse directly, but it''s still useless."


    "As long as I have time to appear in front of me, I can''t hide. Don''t mention how annoying it is."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. "Of course, you don''t see what he does. You should have reconnoitred your position early. How can you hide?"


    "It''s good that you showed up in time today, otherwise you had to pull me out to see a movie. You don''t know, he is really hard to refuse if he doesn''t turn his face, but everyone is in a camp, and I really don''t want to embarrass him." Liu Hanyang shook his head reluctantly.


    But then he looked at her, "but you just arrived, which gave me an inspiration. You can''t be too polite to some people, otherwise he really doesn''t know what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "With today''s incident, I believe he should have a lesson in the future and won''t bother me again."


    "But what just happened... I have to apologize for him. You did so well, better than many male soldiers, but he said that about you."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what''s your apology? It''s not your fault."


    "And I''m used to facing people like him. He''s not the first and certainly not the last. If everyone of me cares so much, maybe you''re busy again."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing happily when he saw her so open-minded.


    "Besides, in the face of such people, the most effective way to shut them up is to hit them with real strength. Now the harder they laugh at, the more painful their face will be in the future." Lin Yanxi said and made a slap in the face.


    Seeing Liu Hanyang finally laughed, he said, "I won''t talk to you. I have to take a good bath and change into clean clothes, otherwise I can''t stand it."


    After hearing her words, Liu Hanyang noticed that she seemed to be still carrying withered grass and stains. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you just back? Haven''t you heard of any tasks recently?"


    "I didn''t perform the task. I went to practice in seclusion. In a month, my skills have improved a little." Lin Yanxi mentioned this and smiled more happily.


    He picked up his backpack of dozens of kilograms, held a sniper gun and walked directly to the bathroom.


    "Hey, you still have a gun in your bath?" Liu Hanyang was startled when he saw her action.


    Lin Yanxi, who had entered the bathroom, put his head out, "it''s more pro than my boyfriend now. Of course I have to hold it!"

 Chapter 582

    Lin Yanxi came back, but no one thought that Lin Yanxi not only didn''t refuse and refute his orders, but also finished everything with his teeth. Finally, he fainted because he exceeded the limit of his body.


    In this way, Zhang Sheng not only fulfilled his promise, but also became more and more satisfied with Lin Yanxi in the process of teaching. From the initial exclusion process to the final recognition that she was his apprentice.


    He also took the initiative to ask Lin Yanxi to continue teaching after a month''s training until the end of their team training, which is why others have finished their special training, except her.


    When she learned this from Gao Zhi''s mouth, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh. She took the water poured by Gao Zhi for her and sighed helplessly while drinking, "I didn''t expect that I won this training myself?"


    "Of course, you should teach Zhang Sheng whenever you come?" Gao Zhi laughed at her words. "If it weren''t for you, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing," don''t say this in front of him, otherwise you will turn your face with you. "


    "You think I''m stupid?" Gao Zhi said and looked at her. "Since you already know the situation of Zhang Sheng, you should know that this opportunity is rare. Whether it''s for your own safety or to enhance the strength of the team, cherish this opportunity!"


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, he said again, "but there is a premise," that is, we must pay attention to our own safety, no injury, no danger. "


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task." Lin Yanxi stood at attention deliberately and said positively.


    But as soon as he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao Zhi also stared at her helplessly and took her to sit down. This time, he noticed the large and small wounds on her hand, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    After letting go of her, he didn''t say anything. He got up to his desk and took out two bottles and put them in front of Lin Yanxi. "This one is for scar removal and the other is for skin care. He has bought it for you for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance to give it to you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed when he heard this. He took it up and looked at it. He said, "I''ve heard of this brand. It seems good. Brother Dazhi, I didn''t expect you to be so careful. My future sister-in-law is really lucky."


    "Be quiet." Gao Zhi said, and couldn''t help telling him, "I don''t object to you coming to the blood blade. After all, it''s your own choice, but you have to learn from you. Take care of yourself. Go to the infirmary and deal with your injuries. Then let me see it and drive you back to the lone wolf team."


    "I see, my mother doesn''t nag like you." Lin Yanxi ignored his threat and was about to get up with what he sent.


    "Take back the bag next to you." Gao Zhi didn''t stop her, but said to her, "I saw Uncle Lin at the meeting last time. He asked me to bring it back for you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and stretched out his hand to pick it up. "What''s the matter? I haven''t been home for a few days. How can I miss it again?"


    "You just went home yesterday, and they miss you as much." Gao Zhi sighed helplessly, "you said it''s bad where you go. You have to come to the blood blade, which makes everyone worry."


    "You know how long it''s been since you arrived at the blood blade. Whether it''s uncle Lin or Dafei, I don''t know how many times they''ve inquired about you. They''re always worried about whether you''re doing well, whether you''re suffering or injured, just like I''ll abuse you."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was warm in his heart, holding the bag and smiling at him, "you didn''t abuse me, be nice to me."


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi sighed helplessly and said in a hurry, "let''s go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and walked out with the bag.


    But I didn''t expect to see Mu Lin, who was about to knock at the door, just outside Gao Zhi''s room.


    Looking at Mu Lin who was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you come to the captain, too?"


    Mu Lin gave a sound, and when he saw her holding something in her hand, he almost laughed and frowned subconsciously, "it''s almost time for training. Are you still running around?"


    "Oh, I''ll go back now." Lin Yanxi was suddenly scolded, and some couldn''t return to God. He looked at him and said subconsciously.


    He took a few steps to react. When he looked back and wanted to speak again, he saw that he had entered Gao Zhi''s room and couldn''t say a word.


    Only reluctantly shook his head and muttered, "what''s the matter with him these two days? Who provoked him?"


    But after looking at the time, it was almost time for training, so he hurried out, put his things back and ran to the training ground.


    It has to be said that Zhang Sheng''s special training this month has really played a great role. He has made great progress in both physical fitness and sniping.


    Although Zhang Sheng also returned to the blood blade camp, the current training can not only focus on sniping. Zhang Sheng basically uses scattered time to arrange training for her.


    So it''s like climbing the building on the outer wall and taking a selfie on the top of the tower. This strange command is normal for her, and she''s used to it.


    Unexpectedly, he adapted to Zhang Sheng''s training, but when he returned to the team, he found that the training of the team had also changed greatly.


    If the team''s training before was more military, their training since they came back was more literary, that is, they began to tend to SNU training.


    It''s not difficult to arrive in the first few days. It''s basically what she learned before or trained during selection. After all, many trainings are all-round.


    But today, when Lin Yanxi followed them out of the car, she found that she had arrived at a training base of Xueren, which she could not be more familiar with. It was the place where she was interrogated during the initial selection.


    Although the past has passed, and I know that it was just to assess her at that time, even so, I would instinctively reject her here, especially when I came here again, I was not comfortable at all.


    Unexpectedly, even Mu Lin didn''t know what the situation was this time, and seeing the poppy here, Mu Lin immediately had a bad hunch, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Because I will be responsible for your next training, including you." Poppy said and pointed to Mu Lin.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, he smiled and sent a piece of paper to him. "You don''t have to doubt that I won''t fake the imperial edict."


    Mu Lin took a look, but his expression was not good. "My team members have been interrogated and trained."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously looked at the poppy. Sure enough, she didn''t refute. Does that mean that they really want to carry out interrogation training?


    While Lin Yanxi was wondering, poppy sneered and took a document from the assistant''s hand, "I''ve seen your records. You have indeed experienced interrogation without knowing it."


    "There is no shortage of all kinds of torture and mental torture." when I said this, I looked at Lin Yanxi, "especially the eldest lady, I added one."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Thinking of the original assessment, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    But poppy ignored her face and continued, "but these are qualified or even excellent in your eyes, but they are Pediatrics here. They can''t be regarded as assessment results at all."


    As he said, he glanced at them, "don''t be unconvinced. I know your willpower is very strong and loyal. Under normal circumstances, even if you kill them, you won''t say what I want."


    "But don''t forget what time it is. Sometimes, no matter how strong people''s willpower is, they can''t resist technology."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Don''t say that you can get what you really want if you want me to interrogate you who haven''t experienced real training."


    Watching them change their faces one by one, the poppy smiled, "and what I want to do now is to teach you how to deal with modern high-tech interrogations."


    Hearing his words, the fat man smiled disdainfully, "anyone can talk big. If you let me try, I can also try it out."


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to give you this opportunity, but it''s a pity that your training time is limited. Even if I think, you don''t have this time." while talking, I smiled at him strangely, "but am I talking big enough to prove it to you."


    Mu Lin understood what she meant when she heard this, and looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "poppy, are you sure you want to carry out such training?"


    "Of course," said poppy directly to him, looking at everyone. "In fact, my training plan is very simple. First of all, let you know that interrogation is not just a simple and rough physical activity in modern war."


    "It has become a collection of psychology, medicine and even art. I know you don''t like these. You prefer to face the enemy with real knives and guns on the battlefield."


    "But sometimes, the reality is so cruel. The more things you don''t like, the more they will appear in front of you." Poppy said and pointed to them. "Because of the particularity of your team, you will add many special tasks, which are different from what you usually contact."


    "That means you will have a greater chance to be captured rather than killed, but the secret you control can''t be told even if you die. Then, interrogation training should be more valued than other teams."


    "Today..." Poppy said and pointed behind him. "You should be familiar with this place. Here I will try you here. Of course, since I have told you that it is training, there is no hypothesis."


    "I''ll try at random and ask some questions I want to ask, so... It''s best to keep your heart secret."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help looking at each other, but found that sun Yixue and Fu Zhiqiang were the most relaxed. Especially sun Yixue had a somewhat gloating expression and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad premonition and took back his words.


    But she endured it, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can endure it. Morey is not just a member of the team. Even the instructor has done it before. How can she tolerate such contempt?


    So he stood up and said, "if we can stick to it, can this training be cancelled?"


    Hearing his words, poppy smiled, "no problem. As long as you can survive my trial, then... In the days of training, you can choose your own projects, and even have a rest."


    But looking at her so relaxed to agree, the uneasy feeling in Lin Yanxi''s heart became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 583

    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how others were. When she walked into the room alone, she glanced around. It seemed that she was different from before.


    The general layout of the room has not changed, but the original interrogation room is still dark and humid, still with a gloomy atmosphere, but there are many more tools on the table... From ordinary whips and daggers to scalpels, hacksaws, and even many things she can''t name.


    I believe that ordinary people will be frightened when they see these things in such an environment without waiting for interrogation.


    But even if Lin Yanxi had already walked here for a long time, when he walked in again, he couldn''t help straightening his back, especially when he thought of what would happen next, he walked in more and more slowly.


    The poppy, who was playing with those ''tools'', didn''t raise his head and said directly, "don''t worry, I''ll be measured and won''t hurt you."


    "This is the simulated interrogation room of blood blade, and you should be familiar with it," and she smiled strangely, "but... Our talents will not be as violent as them. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    "And today is just to let you have an understanding of this art, so that you won''t feel that you can really carry all the interrogations and torture with your perseverance."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute, because the closer she was, the more she could feel that the poppy at this time was too different from that at ordinary times, which made her more and more afraid.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, poppy sneered, "it seems that you''re not going to talk to me from now on."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Wait a minute. There''s a chance for you to say that you''ll tell all the secrets in your heart, including those you don''t know."


    Then he pointed to the bloodstained chair and the rope in the air, "since we didn''t do any hypothetical tasks and didn''t design a fake prisoner, you can cooperate and choose a place by yourself."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the chair and really revisited the old place. It seemed that she was tied here when she was assessed. She didn''t want to cooperate at all, but she also knew that even if she didn''t cooperate, poppy had a way to make her cooperate.


    But she really didn''t want to sit in the chair that made her remember deeply. She had no choice but to look at it and walked under the rope in the air on the other side, but subconsciously looked up, but she still felt startled.


    Seeing her honest cooperation, poppy nodded with satisfaction, but before she could speak, there was a report outside the door.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi could not help frowning.


    When sun Yixue came in, Lin Yanxi''s face became worse and worse.


    Poppy obviously noticed this and explained to her with a smile, "although today is my interrogation training, I won''t interrogate you alone. According to the training requirements, at least two people should be present, so I specially invited two people who are proficient in this project."


    "Sun Yixue is one of them. The other should arrive soon. They will interrogate you at that time."


    After saying that, without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he thought of something, "by the way, you are the prisoner I interrogate now. You have no right to mind."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked out, because she heard the voice. When she saw sun Yixue appear, she was not surprised, but when she saw Zhang Shengzhi behind her, she was stunned.


    Poppy ignored her surprise, but looked at Zhang Sheng and smiled, "white headed viper, your apprentice, I''ll give it to you?"


    Zhang Sheng gave her a cold look, but then ignored it and went straight to Lin Yanxi, "are you ready?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered, looked at his paralyzed face and couldn''t help swallowing, "master, why are you still omnipotent?"


    But Zhang Sheng ignored her question and said directly with his back to the poppy, "you can leave."


    Poppy was not angry, gave sun Yixue a wink and went out directly.


    When she left, Zhang Shengcai said, "princess, you can start."


    "Yes!" hearing her order, sun Yixue immediately replied, and then showed a strange smile, went straight to Lin Yanxi''s face, and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Yanxi''s wrist.


    But Lin Yanxi saw her coming and subconsciously dodged. This time, he finally couldn''t help asking, "master, why can she not need interrogation training?"


    "The reason why she can stand here is because she has experienced such training many times in SNU. She has tried everything in front of you." and after looking at Sun Yixue, Zhang Sheng asked coldly, "so do you think she is qualified to stand here?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Sun Yixue, but he saw the other party look up and smile provocatively.


    But now people are also under the eaves. Moreover, in this regard, the two are not a starting point at all. Even if sun Yixue comes for trial, there is nothing to be ashamed of. She doesn''t believe it. Does Sun Yixue really dare to kill her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and finally stood back, "come on, I don''t believe it. Can you really kill me?"


    Sun Yixue listened to her words and pulled down the rope on it. As soon as she tried hard, Lin Yanxi felt a pain on her wrist and tied her hands tightly.


    Seeing her dissatisfied eyes, sun Yixue smiled more. "We really won''t kill you, but don''t forget that this is a blood blade. There are casualties. It really has nothing to do with us."


    Looking at her malicious eyes, Lin Yanxi moved in her heart, but then she immediately reacted. She was deliberately provoking herself.


    Although I don''t know what her purpose is, since I thought of it, I can''t do as she wishes, so I smiled angrily. "You''d better kill me now, because you should have said it in front of me and laid a hand on Sun Yixue." princess, I failed in psychological and emotional control. It seems that the training of poppy is not very good. "


    While sun Yixue changed his face, Zhang Sheng had come to Lin Yanxi, "you know the situation here. If you follow the normal training plan, you will set a trap for you, so that everyone will think that they are really captured. Psychologically, there will be no future."


    "It''s just that it''s too easy to expose such Pediatrics for you old timers, so it''s not so troublesome. You can have a direct interrogation, which can also give you a more comprehensive understanding of the subject."


    While talking, Zhang Sheng pointed behind him, "first of all, as an interrogation, it is very important to destroy the interrogated mentally. Just when you came in and saw these, your psychology has fluctuated. Coupled with the existence of the princess, you can''t keep calm."


    "Although you have just realized these and adjusted yourself, you have been affected after all, and these are only some torture tools. If they are the enemy, they will not simply put a few tools, such as... More bloody, more terrible, and even more visual impact in front of you."


    "Or tell you what means you have in torture, slowly... Let you think of what you will face, take the lead in mentally let you beat you step by step and make your spirit collapse a little bit."


    "Of course, this mental torture is not a big deal for those of you who have experienced the selection of special forces, but some things are superimposed a little bit. The initial small fear may become a bigger fear, and finally accumulate to a certain extent, it will completely collapse."


    While talking, Zhang Sheng went to the table and picked up a flashlight.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but immediately reacted. Where is this flashlight? It''s an electric shock with electric shock function.


    Seeing this, she stepped back two steps uncontrollably under her feet, but her wrists were tightly tied to her head, which was the maximum she could hide.


    "Scared?" seeing her movements, Zhang Sheng asked softly, but there was no special emotion, as if he was asking her for dinner at ordinary times.


    But before she could answer, Zhang Sheng had walked in front of her. The electric shock in his hand shook in front of her and continued, "I think you have experienced some mental torture. During the selection, you were locked in a dark room, unable to sleep and accompanied by noise. This is also a kind of mental torture. I know, you survived."


    "This kind of torture is generally more effective for people with poor self-control, but for people with strong hearts, it will take longer. Things on the battlefield can be said to change rapidly. If you use a few days or even longer to get a message, it may be too late and will be of little use."


    "So generally, most interrogators prefer physical injury," she said, suddenly hitting her lower abdomen with an electric shock.


    "Ah!" the severe pain spread all over the body. Lin Yanxi was unprepared, so she couldn''t help crying out.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t stop. The electric shock continued. He also stared at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, but when the pain became stronger and stronger, she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    But looking at her ferocious expression, Zhang Sheng smiled hard and finally raised his hand gently.


    Lin Yanxi was completely relieved. He lost his strength and fell down. His weight was concentrated on the hanging wrist.


    "Lin Yanxi, this is just the beginning." looking at her sweating and paralyzed appearance, Zhang Sheng didn''t show mercy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck, so she had to raise her head to face herself. "As a special art, I prefer not to leave too many traces, but it can cause great pain to people, which is also more in line with the way of training."


    "Of course, not all people are like me. More people are cruel, cruel and even abnormal. They like destruction more, not only make you feel pain, but also destroy something that most people think is beautiful."


    "Especially your enemies, I think they are more interested in this aspect, and that is why most people, oh no, all people think women are not suitable for war."


    "Because once women soldiers are captured, they will face much crueler than men." and when it comes to this, Zhang Sheng sighed, "I have to admit that you are beautiful, more beautiful than many girls, but once you are captured, it will no longer be your advantage, but your disadvantage."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yanxi still understood what she meant.


    In fact, seeing that she changed her face, sun Yixue''s smile became more and more obvious. He looked at her and said, "yes, a beautiful girl does have more advantages in many places, but here..."


    "On the contrary, it will cause you more trouble." Sun Yixue said, and also picked up a scalpel. "Miss, you said... Should our training be close to actual combat?"


    Hearing the threat in her words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Zhang Sheng, but found that he didn''t respond at all. Ren sun Yixue threatened her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was angry. Although she knew that this was normal training, she also knew that poppy arranged sun Yixue here to annoy her and make her out of balance.


    But even if she understood these, when she saw that Zhang Sheng ignored sun Yixue''s threat and even still had no expression, Lin Yanxi was still a little uncomfortable. At least in her opinion, she had really taken Zhang Sheng as a master and her own person.


    But at this time, the anger not only didn''t make her collapse, but ignored Zhang Sheng. He suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Yixue coldly, "if you have the ability, you really give me a knife, just say what ability?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the place where she had just been electrocuted was tingling, and even her fingers were numb, but she couldn''t care about these at this time. She stared at her and continued, "Sun Yixue, I know you''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and lost me so many times. Now you must want to take this opportunity to defeat me completely, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    Expected to see sun Yixue change his face, he looked at Zhang Sheng, "white headed viper, you don''t have to use her to test me. Since I wear this military uniform and enter the blood blade, I can bear what ordinary people can''t bear."


    "I can train under a person I hate or endure such torture. As for the future, no one knows what will happen, but I have been ready since the day I entered the door of blood blade!"

 Chapter 584

    Hearing her words, Zhang Sheng was surprised and looked at her positively, "are you really not afraid of anything?"


    "To tell the truth..." Lin Yanxi paused and continued, "I''m afraid, but it doesn''t mean I don''t dare to face it. If one day, I really fall to this point, I won''t betray my faith even if I die."


    Zhang Sheng shook his head, "some things are not what you want. I said that there are too many ways to destroy your willpower and let you say everything you know."


    Lin Yanxi laughed instead. "That''s why you need your training to teach me how to deal with all kinds of interrogations?"


    Hearing her words, not only Zhang Sheng Yichi, but also sun Yixue looked at her foolishly. I can''t believe that someone took the initiative to ask for punishment.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t take the initiative to ask, but knew that even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t escape. He just had a good time.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Sheng was the first to react. He gently threw down the electric shock in his hand, "well, since you are ready, we won''t waste time."


    He put his hand on Sun Yixue, "prepare pain causing drugs."


    Watching sun Yixue prepare before going to the pile of drugs, Zhang Sheng explained to her, "most torturers will first test your tolerance for pain, and most torturers won''t waste too much time on you."


    "In order to obtain information faster, they will not think about your safety. They can use multiple means. They can''t control whether you can survive after punishment."


    Said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "in fact, even if you are captured, don''t say death lightly. You should remember at any time that there is hope only if you live. If you want to survive in such a situation, that is, if you don''t betray, you should let them know your value."


    "Once they feel that you still have the value of use, at least you can keep your life, and they will be restrained when you use the punishment." when they say this, they look up and see that sun Yixue has prepared what he wants, and then they say, "at this time, the executor should take care of it, but they have to extort a confession, so they use some drugs."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words at this time, but her eyes fell on the syringe in sun Yixue''s hand.


    Zhang Shengshun looked at her eyes and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he continued, "there are two kinds of drugs for pain. One is to make pain. It was developed by the European secret service and used to extort confessions by torture. When this drug is injected into the body, the peripheral nerves of the whole body will feel incomparable pain, which is unbearable for ordinary people."


    "On the other hand, it itself does not cause pain, but after injection, it will improve people''s pain. According to people''s physical conditions, it will increase by three to five times."


    "The biggest difference between this pain and the previous pain is that it can be used by any performer, so more people will like to use this medicine." Zhang Sheng nodded to sun Yixue.


    The latter immediately understood and went to Lin Yanxi''s face and plunged directly into her arm.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide from her. She looked up at Sun Yixue''s actions, but looked up at her eyes.


    Sun Yixue, who had the upper hand, looked at her, but she was afraid and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    But as soon as I turned around, I also reacted and looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "you see, I''m useless. You can take this needle. Enjoy it slowly."


    Then he pulled out the syringe, ignored the blood flowing out of her arm and retreated to one side.


    For the infighting between the two girls, Zhang Sheng only looked as if he didn''t see it. Seeing that the drug had been injected, he finally said, "what she injected you is what I call" white headed Viper... "Lin Yanxi looked at him in disbelief.


    "You hate her, don''t you?" Zhang Sheng didn''t explain more, but asked.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi sink his face, he immediately said, "don''t forget, you''re the interrogated. You don''t have the qualification to choose. Believe me, if it''s a real torture, you''ll hate her more than now."


    Lin Yanxi was so angry that she hated not only sun Yixue, but also Zhang Sheng.


    Although she knew it was training and it was necessary for him to do so, at this time, she still couldn''t accept it. She really couldn''t stand the person who was still a master the moment before. At this time, she abused her in various ways.


    But when he reached his mouth, he felt dizzy before he said it, and his eyes slowly began to blur.


    She had not been injected with this drug, but at this time, she knew that it was the drug that worked without asking. Therefore, she could no longer ignore the protest and forced herself to cheer up and resist the ambiguity of consciousness.


    Seeing her like this, sun Yixue sneered, "Lin Yanxi, anyway, you have to say it. I advise you to give up early to avoid suffering."


    "Tell me, what''s your name, where are you from, are you a soldier?" he said, stretching out his hand and shaking it in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but finally saw that there was a short needle in her hand. There was nothing special, just an ordinary needle.


    At this time, she didn''t have to ask. She also knew what she was going to do. When she saw it clearly, Lin Yanxi disdained to smile, "come if you have the ability. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Sun Yixue shook her head. "Lin Yanxi, it seems that you don''t know its power, otherwise it must not be this attitude now."


    And the voice fell. Before she could react, a needle suddenly pierced her lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" although he was ready, Lin Yanxi screamed out and kicked his legs with conditioned reflex.


    Sun Yixue, who pulled back her hand, was ready. She raised her leg and punched her in the stomach.


    The feeling of pain came in an instant. At this time, he had neglected to fight back, and the whole person had spasms.


    If at ordinary times, this needle and punch is nothing to her, and the pain of bullets can be endured, not to mention this.


    But now, she admitted that she really underestimated the power of the drug. The pain that could have been borne had become the same as the pain that pierced her heart. It not only became stronger and stronger, but also made her unable to exert any more strength. Her body was paralyzed and her weight was borne on the suspended wrist.


    Looking at her reaction, sun Yixue was not surprised at all. She was no longer on guard. "Lin Yanxi, I don''t need to know much. Tell me, what''s your name and which army you come from..."


    Struggling with the pain, Lin Yanxi shook her head with all her strength.


    Sun Yixue raised her knee and hit her abdomen again. Lin Yanxi''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    "Why, I can''t stand it like this?" Sun Yixue saw it and didn''t stop. He hit the same place again.


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi vomited and nearly vomited out everything in his stomach.


    But this time, she woke up a bit, coughed violently, looked up at her hard, "Sun Yixue, don''t dream, you don''t want to get anything in my mouth."


    Sun Yixue still waited to do it again, but Zhang Sheng suddenly stepped forward, stopped her, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "tell me, are you the man of blood blade?"


    Lin Yan Xiben said, "I''m not."


    But Zhang Sheng smiled, shook his head and said, "Lin Yanxi, you can''t do this. You forget that there is a thing in the world called a lie detector."


    As he said, he pointed to the corner on one side, and Lin Yanxi looked along his eyes and found that an instrument was on, while the other end of the data line and detection instrument was his wrist.


    Seeing an angry look on her face, Zhang Sheng then said, "I know you want to deceive the interrogator, but if you can''t deceive these instruments, it''s of no use."


    "Well, can''t help it?" said Zhang Sheng. He reached out and raised her face. Seeing her ugly face, he said again, "in fact, you are going through a process now, from the initial firm resistance to the gradual softening later, and intend to use deception to resist me. Then... Next, you are likely to really give up."


    Lin Yanxi really had no strength to refute, so he had to lower his head and resist in silence.


    So she didn''t notice that sun Yixue waved another fist. She was hard hit unprepared, and another burst of severe pain came.


    With such a dense beating and the same place, the feeling of pain really doubled. From the initial scream to the end, there was no strength to scream.


    But she was not willing at all. She was just beaten passively, but she didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    After a few punches, sun Yixue finally stopped. Lin Yanxi, who had some vague consciousness, looked at her hard and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing what she was going to say, sun Yixue looked at Zhang Sheng and smiled, "well, I said she couldn''t stand it?"


    When he was proud, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "answer my question, I can let you suffer less."


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi seemed to try to open her mouth and say something. Seeing her like this, sun Yixue stepped forward and leaned over, "just say what you want to say. I''ll give you a chance..."


    "Poof!" before sun Yixue''s voice fell, Lin Yanxi sprayed all the vomit from his stomach.


    "Ah!" Sun Yixue, who was almost stuck on Lin Yanxi''s face, didn''t expect that she still had the ability to ''resist''. Even if her reaction was not slow, she still couldn''t escape the fate of being sprayed all over her face.


    In the scream, the sour vomit on her face could even see Lin Yanxi''s lunch that didn''t come for urgent digestion from her face, and she wiped it down with one hand, and she felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "Ha ha......" hearing her scream, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Although the voice was not much louder, it was much stronger than just now.


    "Pa!" suddenly, sun Yixue turned around and punched her in the face. Half of her face and neck felt like burning pain.


    But I don''t know if it''s too cathartic just now, or it has exceeded the limit. Instead, I don''t think it''s so unbearable. I turned my head and looked hard at Sun Yixue, "come again, but that''s all. It''s no big deal."


    "You..." seeing her like this, sun Yixue was even more angry and stepped forward to fight again.


    "Well, Princess!" but at this time, Zhang Sheng stopped her with a cold drink and looked at the embarrassed sun Yixue, "you have lost the reason of an interrogator and are no longer suitable to continue. The rest will come by myself."


    Although sun Yixue was unwilling, he could only take a hard look at Lin Yanxi, "yes, I understand."


    "Go and clean it up." Zhang Sheng pointed to her, immediately made her look ugly again, and ran away from the interrogation room.


    When she left, Zhang Shengcai looked at Lin Yanxi again, "yes, from a person like you who has not undergone professional torture training, your just performance is OK."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you mean my resistance?"


    "Resistance is a. It''s smart of you to come up with such a way under such circumstances, but... It''s not good for you to annoy her. If it''s a real battlefield, it will only get more cruel treatment." Zhang Sheng shook his head.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I don''t care. At least now I''ve won, haven''t I?"


    Hearing her words, Zhang Sheng reluctantly shook his head, "in fact, I''m more optimistic that you can make it."


    "This drug can be said to be specially developed for torture. Once it is used on the interrogated, it is easy to make a breakthrough soon." Zhang Sheng looked at her, "and you... Can not only survive under the control of the drug, but also fight back against sun Yixue, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "But you said, it''s just the beginning, and it''s nothing to be beaten so many times." Lin Yanxi laughed at himself, "in fact, I always thought I could stick to it, and even survived the selection of blood blade, but today..."


    Zhang Sheng shook his head. "Did you just feel like you were on the verge of collapse?"


    "But now, look at yourself. There are normal people talking to me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. It seemed that it was true. At the most painful time, she even felt that she couldn''t make it. If she wasn''t unwilling in front of sun Yixue, she might have collapsed long ago.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "master, you did it on purpose. You asked sun Yixue to judge me, not to make me collapse more easily, but to know that I would not admit defeat even if I died in front of her..."


    After listening to her words, Zhang Sheng didn''t answer, but changed the topic and said, "you can hold on until now, which proves that your tolerance for pain has reached a certain level. Although this is not a real trial, I believe you can hold on even in a real trial."


    "Because the pain has reached a certain degree, it will not increase in your feeling, so when you survive that critical point, in this way, no one can break you down."


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of joy, but he laughed when Zhang Sheng deliberately changed the topic, and even the place he had been beaten hurt again.


    "Cough..." he coughed softly, but Lin Yanxi still smiled. "Master, just admit it. I still care about me."


    This sentence finally made other expressions appear on Zhang Sheng''s indifferent face. There was some embarrassment and some embarrassment. If there was a sober person at this time, he would even find that there was some suspicious red on Zhang Sheng''s face.


    But he immediately returned to normal, looked at her and said, "don''t be happy too early. I said, this is just the beginning. Do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 585

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating, and the smile on his face suddenly froze there.


    Zhang Sheng ignored her and said directly, "although the torture you just received is not too close to the actual battle, the feeling of pain is real."


    "The human body''s tolerance is limited. Even if you have exceeded that critical point, it has reached your limit." Zhang Sheng looked at her and said, "it can be said that if someone uses this drug for you, it means your importance."


    "In such a situation, if you can survive those just now, it also means that you can at least pass the test of pain."


    "But..." Zhang Sheng said here and paused. "The interrogator will not stop. One way can''t, and there are other ways."


    As he said, Zhang Sheng took a new syringe and showed her the medicine. "It''s still very painful. Can''t stand the pain, can''t it?"


    "This can relieve your pain, restore the sensitive pain nerves to normal, and even eliminate the previous pain."


    But after hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him suspiciously, "would you be so kind?"


    "I''m really not so kind," Zhang Sheng said, shaking his head first,


    "If this needle goes on, it can really make your pain disappear, but it will also make you in a trance and slow reaction. Slowly... Remove all your precautions."


    "Lin Yanxi, this is a challenge. Are you willing to accept it?" Zhang Sheng looked at her and asked.


    With the lesson just learned, Lin Yanxi no longer dared to underestimate it, so she looked at him and hesitated.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t force her this time. He stood there silently waiting for her answer.


    And looking at him, for a while, Lin Yanxi finally bit her teeth, "come on, I can bear the torture of sun Yixue. What else is terrible."


    But before she could go on, Zhang Sheng seemed afraid of her repentance. He took a step forward and looked at her with a smile, "just don''t be afraid."


    "No......" what else does Lin Yanxi have to say.


    Zhang Sheng had been given a shot, and the severe pain hit again. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help crying out for a moment, "Zhang Sheng, you son of a bitch, didn''t you say you didn''t hurt?"


    After the drug injection, Zhang Sheng threw the syringe into the dustbin, "your pain is normal now, because the just drug reaction is still there, and then the pain will slowly reduce and the consciousness will slowly blur..."


    Listening to him speak slowly, Lin Yanxi felt that the pain did not decrease, but just some sober consciousness was really gradually blurred.


    Regardless of the pain in his arm, he tried his best to cheer up and resist the influence of drugs.


    She knows that Zhang Sheng must not just put her into a coma. When his consciousness is slowly no longer under his control, Zhang Sheng must take the opportunity to interrogate.


    Sure enough, in only a few minutes, Lin Yanxi''s pain disappeared, but he was more and more unable to resist the feeling of drowsiness, "can''t sleep, can''t sleep..."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s mumbling, Zhang Sheng slowly walked up to her and asked softly, "tell me, what''s your name and what army you come from?"


    "I... don''t know..." Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and said numbly.


    When Zhang Sheng heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry. We can talk slowly. All the people in your team are in my hands now. I don''t think you have the same relationship with everyone. Are there any people you hate?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but still shook his head, "no......"


    Looking at the coquettish light flashing on the lie detector, Zhang Sheng''s smile became more and more strange. "Do you like it better? If I want to kill them now, you can only save one person, who will you save?"


    "Don''t..." hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously refused. At this time, she was in a semi coma, and she couldn''t even tell whether it was real interrogation or training.


    So when she heard Zhang Sheng''s words, she immediately refused. No matter who was in the team, of course she didn''t want them to die.


    But Zhang Sheng ignored it and immediately said, "but you have only one life. You can only change one. Tell me who you are willing to save with your life. If you don''t say it again, you won''t even have a chance to save someone."


    "Mu... Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi hesitated, but instinctively said the name.


    "Why is it him?" Zhang Sheng was not surprised to hear her, but he asked, "why is he so many people?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and said unconsciously, "I don''t know. I just want him to live..."


    "Do you like him?" Zhang Sheng suddenly asked.


    He suddenly made a loud voice, which made Lin Yanxi stunned, but at this time, his brain reaction was indeed more than half a beat slower. After thinking for a while, he seemed to understand what he meant, "no, I didn''t..."


    But before her voice fell, the polygraph suddenly lit up. Zhang Sheng was surprised, but then he couldn''t help laughing. "Lin Yanxi, since you like him, you don''t want him to have anything. Just tell me what you know... I can let him go."


    "No... can''t say, can''t say..." Lin Yanxi said some numbly, but whispered for a while, "Mu Lin can''t do anything, can''t do anything..."


    To resist such drug interrogation, or hypnotic interrogation, the most important thing is perseverance. Although Lin Yanxi has blurred consciousness at this time, he still resists Zhang Sheng''s interrogation by instinct.


    When it gets darker and darker, I can only tell myself again and again, "I can''t say, I can''t say... I can''t say anything."


    Hearing her repeating over and over again, Zhang Sheng smiled gently, "you don''t say Mu Lin is going to die. Do you want him to die?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Then tell me," Zhang Sheng continued.


    "I......" Lin Yanxi was about to speak, but he suddenly struggled unconsciously, and shouted as he struggled, "no, Mu Lin wouldn''t want me to be like this. He would rather die than want me to save him like this. Let go of me, I''m going to save him..."


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Sheng''s face changed and ran to one side in a panic. He took out the injection that seemed to be ready and ran back. He pressed the excited Lin Yanxi and plunged into it.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to save him!" but Lin Yanxi''s reaction was still fierce, and even Zhang Sheng could hardly control it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to untie the rope on her wrist immediately. He had to hold her down, "Lin Yanxi, wake up. This is training. The trial is over."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to hear it. He was still struggling and threw away Zhang Sheng''s hand with great strength.


    But at this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened, and Mu Lin broke in directly. Seeing this situation, his face changed, walked over a few steps and punched Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng, who was controlling Lin Yanxi, didn''t pay attention at all. He was hit and fell directly to the ground.


    Mu Lin glared at him fiercely, and then saw Lin Yanxi who was in the wrong situation, ignored it, turned to Lin Yanxi, held her with one hand and untied the shackles on her wrist, "Xiao Xi, wake up, it''s me."


    Lin Yanxi, who was excited, suddenly stifled when she heard the voice, but then raised her hand and hit again, "asshole, let me go... I''m going to save Mu Lin¡°


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin''s eyes showed some heartache. She let her fist hit her body, took her and whispered, "Xiao Xi, I''m Mu Lin. wake up."


    I don''t know whether it was because I heard his voice or heard the name. I suddenly stopped and slowly opened my eyes, "are you Mu Lin?"


    Mu Lin nodded vigorously, "it''s me. The training is over. It''s all right."


    "It''s all right?" Lin Yanxi asked unconsciously, looked up at him, stretched out his hand and slowly touched his face, "it''s really you..."


    And then he couldn''t hold on, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    "Miss!" Mu Lin was surprised and looked up at Zhang Sheng fiercely. "What else are you looking at? Don''t you call a doctor?"


    "Her vital signs are all normal, but the brain nerve is under too much pressure, so she fainted. Just have a rest. People are all right." Zhang Sheng saw Lin Yanxi faint, but he was not in a hurry. He stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and explained to him.


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin was angry and wanted to come forward again, but when he saw Lin Yanxi who had fainted in his arms, he could only bear it, stared at him, and directly picked Lin Yanxi up, "white headed viper, if she has something, I won''t let you go."


    No longer hesitated, he walked out with Lin Yanxi in his arms.


    But just as Mu Lin was about to go out, Zhang Sheng suddenly said, "Mu Lin, do you want to know the result of my trial?"


    Mu Lin suddenly stopped. Although he was worried about Lin Yanxi''s safety, he also knew that Lin Yanxi would care about the assessment. Although he didn''t look back, he still stopped.


    Seeing his action, Zhang Sheng immediately said, "you are her weakness... If it is the right opportunity or even more careful arrangement, I can use you to interrogate everything."


    "So, you''re not fit to be in a team, and if you continue to perform tasks in a team, you''d better... Stay away from her."


    His words surprised Mu Lin, and he couldn''t help looking down at Lin Yanxi in his arms. Lin Yanxi in a coma didn''t know whether she was unusually relieved in his arms. At this time, her face had no previous excitement and struggle, but was unusually calm.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin''s face showed a somewhat complex look and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. He raised his head and walked out directly.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Zhang Sheng''s face regained his original indifference, patted the dust on his body, sorted out his military uniform and went out.


    Although Zhang Sheng said she was still normal, Mu Lin was still worried and sent her to the hospital quickly.


    As Zhang Sheng said, all physical symptoms of Lin Yanxi were normal. The trial did not cause any substantive damage to her, not even a little skin trauma.


    But I just didn''t wake up. A few hours later, I still fell asleep.


    "I asked the doctor. Her situation is not a special case. Many people will inevitably be stimulated psychologically after such training. People will have an instinctive sense of self-protection both physically and psychologically."


    "Now Lin Yanxi should still be in this consciousness, so you don''t have to worry too much if you don''t wake up for the time being." poppy, like Mu Lin, stood outside the door and looked at Lin Yanxi sleeping in the ward and explained to Mu Lin nearby.


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, but he couldn''t hide his worry in his eyes.


    Poppy saw his expression and sighed helplessly, "I know this training is too... Cruel, but it is inevitable. After all, our situation is different from other teams, so this training must be carried out. I hope you can understand."


    Mu Lin didn''t answer, but kept staring at Lin Yanxi in the room, "have you seen the training results?"


    Poppy nodded his head lightly. Seeing this, Mu Lin immediately asked, "is it really like what the white headed Viper said?"


    "This..." when I heard this, poppy hesitated. "I have carefully read her interrogation process, and I have to say that there has been some relaxation in the interrogation process, and this breakthrough really comes from you."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin''s face was ugly again.


    "As you know, the biggest fear of interrogation is to be caught. Of course, everyone has weaknesses. Even I can''t guarantee that there are no weaknesses."


    "But now you are in the same team, her weakness is around, for her..." Poppy said and looked at Xiang Mulin, "and I''m not sure if she will be your weakness, too."


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked up. "Poppy, I''m not kidding you."


    "Of course, I''m also talking about business." Poppy said and looked at him. "You have reservations about this interrogation training. It can be said that you haven''t tested your limit, so I''m not sure about some things."


    "We are talking about Lin Yanxi now!" Mu Lin glanced at her angrily.


    Seeing him change the topic, poppy shook his head helplessly, "well, let''s continue talking about her."


    "In fact, the matter is not as serious as he said, and you don''t have to worry too much now." the poppy paused and said again, "In fact, in the process of interrogation, although she almost collapsed because of you, it was you who made her wake up and resist the control of drugs and hypnosis. This is the first person I have seen who can leave so quickly in the first drug training."


    "So I''m not sure about your existence, or that you are in the same team and perform tasks together. It''s unknown whether it''s a bad thing or a good thing for her."


    "So now, it''s too early to say anything. Let''s wait until she wakes up!" he said and patted him. "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Maybe it''s still a good thing."


    "In addition... I still hope you have time to see her interrogation video. You''d better know something."


    And with that, before Mu Lin could react, he turned and left.

 Chapter 586

    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up again, she just felt that she didn''t have any strength, and there was still a faint pain in the place where she had been beaten, but without drugs, these pain was nothing to her.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to pay attention to these, because when she woke up, she thought that she was still interrogating before, and there was no final interrogation result in her memory, as if she only stayed in the injection of the second needle.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi sat up fiercely and looked around in some confusion.


    But she was the only one in the room. She didn''t have to ask anything.


    After the reaction, you should get up and get out of bed immediately, at least determine where and who is here, and then determine the situation of interrogation training.


    But as soon as she sat up, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar face appeared in front of her, "you wake up, how did you get up?"


    "Lone wolf, you''re there..." Lin Yanxi saw him and was immediately happy. Before he finished, he asked hurriedly, "where am I now? How''s the training? Have we passed?"


    Hearing her mention this, Mu Lin''s face was still a little unnatural, but then he helped her lie back, "do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? As a result, when you wake up, you think about training."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked outside. It seemed that the training time should be about the same, but since he said so, he could only guess and ask, "how many hours?"


    Mu Lin gave her a white eye, "you''ve been sleeping all day and night."


    His words surprised Lin Yanxi. "I''ve been sleeping for so long. I didn''t feel it at all."


    "How do you feel? What''s wrong?" Mu Lin explained as he said. "The doctor said you might be too tired and have no physical problems, but as soon as I sleep, he''s not sure."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine. I feel much better."


    As he said, he thought of something, "I haven''t told me how the training is. Why don''t I remember at all?"


    "This is the sequelae of the trial. The drugs you injected belong to hypnotic drugs, and it is normal for you to have a loss of memory." Mu Lin said and sat down directly. "As for training, the evaluation of poppy is flawed, but after all, you are the first time, and it is excellent to reach this level."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said happily, "it''s OK."


    But when he finished speaking, he found that it was wrong. He suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "no, you just said there were shortcomings, that..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin interrupted her, "well, it''s not time to summarize. What''s your hurry?"


    "Besides, you''ve just received interrogation training. It''s time to rest. Let the doctor give you a thorough examination later. If the doctor is not sure you''re okay, don''t want to go back."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "Mu Lin, you''re almost a nagging old lady."


    Who knows, Mu Lin slapped directly, "is there an old lady as handsome as me?"


    With that, they couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, not only Mu Lin was relieved, but even the poppy was relieved. Although the training was not beyond the outline, no one could guarantee that it was 100% OK.


    So seeing that Lin Yanxi was fine, she could finally rest assured.


    However, after she woke up, not only did she have a thorough physical examination in the hospital, but even Liu Hanyang was sent to have a psychological test on her.


    Of course, although she came for the reason of visiting a doctor, Lin Yanxi still saw her purpose and cooperated with her with a smile. She asked what Lin Yanxi said.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Hanyang could only sigh helplessly, "I can''t judge your correct psychological situation like you."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "aren''t you teaching me all these?"


    Liu Hanyang listened and immediately passed her white eyes, "I knew you were like this, so I shouldn''t teach you."


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Yanxi came over with a smile. "You see, I''m not good now. Although the interrogation training is a little... Special, it didn''t achieve the consequences after the last mission. Just have a rest. You don''t have to worry about me like this."


    Liu Hanyang sighed and said helplessly, "forget it, you''d better have a good rest first. Let''s go back and talk about other things."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but she looked at her again. "No, this training is the business of our whole team. Why are we so worried about me?"


    "Who says I''m only worried about you? I''ll have a psychological test for all of you in this training. But now you''re the only one in the hospital. I think you should come to see me anyway. It''s better to take a look at your situation together." Liu Hanyang explained. After that, he took another picture of her, "but now your situation is also good. I shouldn''t worry about it."


    Seeing that she said so, Lin Yanxi no longer doubted, nodded his head and smiled, "I''ve said I''m fine, and you don''t believe it."


    "Just..." she said, and Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. "It''s the same training, but now I''m the only one lying here, but others are fine. Aunt Liu, do you think I''m useless?"


    "How can you say that?" Liu Hanyang instinctively retorted. "You are the only female soldier to participate in the interrogation training this time. Although you are stronger than them in some aspects, you have to admit that you also have your own weaknesses."


    "And... Being captured and interrogated is unfair to any female soldier in these aspects, so you are the focus of this training. As far as I know, they are also the most cruel to you."


    "Before that, many people still didn''t agree with you to stay in the blood blade, but after this training, seeing such results, I don''t think anyone would object. So you''re here now, not that you''re inferior to them, it just proves that you can adapt."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "according to this, bad things have changed into good things?"


    "I don''t know if it has changed for the better. After all, I''m just a doctor, not a member of your team, but at least now it seems that even the other people of blood blade have changed their views on you." Liu Hanyang smiled and comforted her.


    Although Liu Hanyang and others have always comforted her, and repeatedly said that her training results are good, Lin Yanxi always has a bad hunch in her heart.


    But since she can''t ask, she won''t ask any more. Anyway, she can''t stay in the hospital all the time. There will always be a time to go back. It''s the same when everything comes back to the blood blade.


    And everything was as she expected. Although she had undergone various examinations in the hospital, her physical symptoms were normal, so she could leave in a few days.


    With the doctor''s permission, Lin Yanxi immediately ran away, also like out of the hospital, changed into a military uniform and returned to blood blade.


    Because no one was informed, he suddenly came back and startled several people.


    But after being surprised, they immediately gathered around and smiled to help take off her backpack, "Miss, why don''t you say it when you come back, so that we can pick you up!"


    Lin Yanxi directly stared at the fat man, "you''re okay to say that I haven''t seen you see me in the hospital for so many days. I don''t believe you''ll pick me up."


    The fat man smiled awkwardly, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that the doctor doesn''t allow us to go. You''re recuperating in the hospital. We''re recuperating in the camp. We were released only yesterday."


    After hearing this, before Lin Yanxi could speak, sun Yixue, who had been on the side, suddenly sneered, "you''re the only one in the whole team. You''ll go to the hospital after training. It''s good to let people see. You''re really thick skinned."


    For this person who was directly ignored by the line of sight, Lin Yanxi looked at her right now, but when she looked at her, she covered her nose and subconsciously stepped back, "you stay away from me. The taste is too heavy."


    Her words stunned everyone. Obviously, they didn''t know what the situation was, but deliberately covered up the real situation. It''s not interesting to tell everyone. Now Lin Yanxi mentioned it again. Naturally, her face won''t look good.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood that she was afraid of losing face and must not have told the situation during the trial.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face, "princess, you haven''t taken a bath after the trial. Although I vomited myself, I still can''t accept the taste, so you''d better stay away from me for the time being."


    "Puff!" the fat man couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t understand how the two pinched, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw sun Yixue choking.


    Seeing this, sun Yixue''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t care to maintain the surface harmony. He stepped forward and said, "Lin Yanxi, what can you be proud of? Have you forgotten your embarrassment during your trial?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but training always has to suffer a little. You can play normally on the battlefield." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her. "And... Although you have trained in advance, I don''t believe how beautiful you are when you train. Maybe you are more embarrassed than me."


    "Besides, it''s normal for me to be embarrassed when I''m tried, but... At least I won''t make myself so miserable when I try others in the future."


    Sun Yixue couldn''t control it anymore. "You''re less proud. I was punished, but if you didn''t pass the training, it''s not a simple punishment. I''ll see how you roll the bleeding blade."


    Her words made everyone stunned. Lin Yanxi also put away her smile and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Sun Yixue glanced at them. "It seems that you haven''t seen the training results yet?"


    "But don''t worry. You''ll know when the training is summarized." and looking at Lin Yanxi, "don''t think you''ll win by taking advantage of your mouth. Who can stay in the end is the final winner."


    "What are you doing?" but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly came.


    When they heard that his voice was wrong, they all stood at attention, and no one dared to speak again.


    But Mu Lin ignored them and went straight to sun Yixue, "Sun Yixue, you are a soldier, a member of blood blade, not a gossip aunt in the market."


    "I......" Sun Yixue''s face was red and bleeding.


    But Mu Lin didn''t give her a chance to explain at all, and immediately said, "and the training summary hasn''t been opened yet. What''s your decision? You''re the captain or I''m the captain. Who''s in charge of this team?"


    "But during the training, she......" what else does Sun Yixue want to say.


    Mu Lin directly put his hand on her and interrupted her, "let you participate in the trial because you have experience in this field before. It doesn''t mean that you have the right to evaluate the rights of others, let alone the right to decide whether others go or stay."


    After listening to his words, sun Yixue wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Seeing that she suffered for herself, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing, but she also knew that she really laughed at this time, that is, she didn''t give Mu Lin face, so she had to bear it.


    Mu Lin couldn''t see it. He looked at her helplessly. "Well, the eldest lady will return to the team, and the team will be all together. There will be a summary meeting after dinner tonight. Don''t be late."


    After saying that, without giving them any chance to ask, he reached out to take the backpack in the fat man''s hand and looked at Lin Yanxi, "what else are you looking at? Go back."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly followed up, and only took a few steps, she couldn''t help but lower her head and smile.


    Mu Lin deliberately slowed down a few steps. When she followed up, he glanced at her, stared at her helplessly, and whispered, "it''s OK to laugh. Just come back and make trouble for me."


    "She provoked me first. I was self-defense." Lin Yanxi said discontentedly, "I don''t understand. I haven''t provoked her. Why target me every day?"


    "Is it difficult to achieve, because I am the only woman, so homosexuals repel each other?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It''s like how wronged you are, but I know you bully her every time I see it?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, "what is bullying her? Am I such a person?"


    "No, absolutely not." Mu Lin hurriedly promised, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    And then he looked at her, "don''t pay attention to her. Although I haven''t seen the interrogation video, I asked poppy. At least she was very satisfied with your performance."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved. "I knew she was talking nonsense and said she wanted to defeat me openly. I really thought she was just competing with me."


    "I think she found nothing better than me. Finally, she jumped over the wall. This time, she finally got the chance and wanted to kill me. Who knows she''s so stupid that she can''t even do a trial well."


    Mu Lin was stunned. "What happened to her during the trial?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled strangely, pulled Mu Lin and whispered in his ear. When he heard what Qing Lin Yanxi had done, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 587

    Lin Yanxi was not injured in the hospital this time. She could only rest for a few days. Therefore, at this time, she was not tired, but suffocated in the hospital. She wanted to go to training immediately.


    The rest of these days not only made the injuries suffered during the punishment completely recovered, but also directly recovered the injuries suffered during the previous task.


    I have to say that although it was uncomfortable when she was sentenced, she really took care of it. At least she wouldn''t really get hurt. Perhaps the hardest thing is the mental pressure.


    But with her past experience, at least those tasks were not performed in vain, and the post-war psychological adjustment was also useful. At least after that battlefield syndrome, her psychological tolerance was definitely much stronger.


    Although at the end of the trial, I was indeed a little uneasy, and even uncertain about the result.


    But a few days later, she really calmed down. No matter what the result is, at least she has tried her best. What''s more, she believes what Mu Lin said, her achievements are at least good.


    So when I returned to my bedroom, I was still in a good mood. At least I was in the mood to hum a song while tidying up my bed. I would no longer think about it for the summary of the evening.


    However, when I came to the conference room after dinner, I found the atmosphere a little heavy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, directly sat down and asked in a low voice, "fat man, what''s the situation? Why do you have this expression?"


    The fat man looked at her. "You haven''t come back and don''t know the situation. Although everyone is in the camp these days, they don''t know the training results. Now it''s finally going to be announced. Of course, you''ll be a little nervous."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "I''m not alone. I don''t seem to be so worried with you."


    The fat man was speechless for a while, "you are really not kind at all."


    After sighing helplessly, he gently pulled Lin Yanxi, "but not everyone is nervous. Look at the princess, isn''t it a good play expression?"


    "Alas, I just said, I don''t know what they think. If they have to cooperate, it''s not like a team. I have to watch someone gloat while doing training. I can''t stand it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "but I remember you didn''t say that before. I also thanked the two teams for their cooperation. They said that without cooperation, you wouldn''t return to blood blade. Why is it different now?"


    The fat man sighed helplessly, "at that time, he wanted to come back, but now he is a member of the blood blade. Naturally, we have to consider for the team. In this way, the team that can''t even guarantee tacit understanding can''t go to the battlefield, how to work hard, and how to ensure mutual trust?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, "fat man, I don''t see that you think so much."


    "Don''t think I''m fat. I have a big chest and no brain. I tell you, I''m also a fat man with depth." he said, pointing to his head, "I think a lot."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stopped joking with him. "Since you can think of these, I think Mu Lin should also be able to think of it. He will solve it."


    Hearing what she said, the fat man couldn''t help looking at her, "Miss, I say you''re a little wrong!"


    "Why do you trust Mu Lin so much now, even some blind trust, which is not very... Suitable?" the fat man said with a helpless sigh. "Mu Lin is no matter how powerful he is, he is also a person. If he is a person, he will have weaknesses and make mistakes."


    "You said it was a problem we all saw. He should have solved it long ago, but it has been delayed until now. I think he just wants to make peace, and he doesn''t intend to solve the problem at hand. He just wants to take one step at a time."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I trust him, but it''s definitely not blind trust. It''s based on my understanding of him."


    "Based on my understanding of him, I can be sure that he is definitely not the kind of person you said. He is the captain of the team. He should be responsible not only for the team but also for each of us. He must have his reason for doing so now."


    The fat man turned his eyes at the ceiling, "I said you blindly trust you and don''t believe it."


    But while they were talking, poppy and Mu Lin came in together. Seeing this, they couldn''t help sitting upright and didn''t say more.


    The poppy came in and glanced at them, "Why are you so serious and have no confidence in yourself?"


    No one answered her, because although they were not as miserable as Lin Yanxi in the end, they were not much better, and they were still worried about the training results. Of course, they were serious.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, the poppy smiled, "it has delayed you for so many days. It''s time to announce your results."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, who immediately understood, got up and distributed the things in his hand one by one to their respective hands, "this is the summary of poppy for your training, you can have a look first."


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked down at the past, and then their faces were different, both happy and sad.


    However, compared with them, Lin Yanxi''s mood is a little complicated. As Mu Lin said, poppy''s evaluation of her training really passed the examination.


    But... There are also many comments on shortcomings, such as being easily emotional, easily affected by negative emotions and many other bad comments.


    When seeing these comments, Lin Yanxi fell silent for a moment.


    Poppy glanced at them, and his eyes finally fell on Lin Yanxi, "why, you''re in a bad mood?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her, "I don''t understand why there is such an evaluation since I have passed the examination."


    "Passing the examination doesn''t mean you''re perfect in this training." Poppy said and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin. "during this examination, you exposed your weakness to the ''enemy'' when you lost consciousness. Although you finally got rid of the control of drugs, if you continue the interrogation, we can take advantage of you. The result is unknown."


    "My weakness?" Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then reacted, "I didn''t see the video of the trial, so I don''t understand what you said."


    "But what you just said is if, that is to say, nothing happened. Since I can get rid of the control of drugs, it means that I have the ability to resist interrogation, even what you call a more advanced high-tech interrogation."


    Hearing her words, poppy smiled angrily, "are you so determined?"


    "I think your arrival should not only give me a simulated trial?" Lin Yanxi said and pointed around. "Since everyone can still sit here, it means that we have at least met your requirements."


    "As for other shortcomings, or such and such shortcomings, it is normal. No one is born excellent. I think it should be your business next?"


    "How to train us to deal with interrogation and capture should be my consideration. Of course, it''s good for us to know our own weaknesses, but it''s just such an empty evaluation. I don''t think it makes any sense."


    One side Mu Lin listened to her words and almost didn''t laugh. He coughed softly before he put his hand, "Miss, I''ll sit down first."


    "Yes!" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much. He answered and sat back honestly.


    Mu Lin said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also a trainee in this training, so like you, I didn''t see the video of the trial."


    "But poppy is a professional after all. I think her evaluation will still be reasonable and pertinent." but when it comes to poppy, Mu Lin looks at poppy, "but... I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the eldest lady''s words."


    "We are all bloody blades. Although we have some contact in interrogation, we are obviously not as professional as you. Therefore, it is reasonable for the captain to let you be our instructor."


    "So it''s not impossible to train us into interrogation experts like you."


    The poppy frowned at his words, "Mu Lin, do you have to say this here?"


    Mu Lin spread his hand, "I thought about it. Although it is your and my right to decide the fate of personnel, they should also have the right to know, rather than just publishing the results after we discuss."


    Said, pointing to Lin Yanxi, "I know your evaluation results of her are not good. I think there are hidden dangers that will affect the team, and even think she is not suitable to stay in the team, so you want her to leave, don''t you?"


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi.


    If they didn''t know about Lin Yanxi when they first joined the team or before Lin Yanxi didn''t come here, it wouldn''t be surprising if someone made such a decision.


    But now, they have carried out tasks and training together. Lin Yanxi, who is almost excellent in other aspects, wants to leave. How can they accept it.


    "Why?" after a short surprise, someone finally asked.


    "Because she is unqualified," Sun Yixue said coldly.


    The fat man snorted coldly, "princess, please find out your identity before you speak. You just trained a few days earlier than us and haven''t sat in the position of captain."


    "You can say what you are. It''s not up to you whether Lin Yanxi is qualified or not."


    "You......" seeing the fat man talking for Lin Yanxi, and seeing other people looking at her, sun Yixue didn''t look very friendly. Sun Yixue''s face was a little bad for a moment.


    But before she could retort, Mu Lin slapped on the table, "well, this is a summary, not a discussion. You haven''t had a chance to speak yet."


    And said, but looked at the poppy, "I think whether Lin Yanxi himself or other members need a reason."


    After listening to his words, poppy looked up at Lin Yanxi and saw that she was still shocked. Unexpectedly, she was a little embarrassed.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "first of all, my idea is not aimed at Lin Yanxi, but as the head of SNU, and also a female soldier, I won''t discriminate in it."


    "But I have to admit that women soldiers have disadvantages in special departments when performing special tasks. Therefore, whether in SNU or in the newly established team, they will be cautious and cautious in selecting candidates. The requirements for women soldiers will not be relaxed, but will be more strict."


    "For Lin Yanxi, I admit that she is really excellent in other aspects, but the weaknesses exposed in this interrogation training are also obvious. I can''t let such hidden dangers remain in the team, so I think she really should leave."


    Poppy said and looked at Mu Lin, "moreover, I also hope you, as the captain, don''t be emotional. If you keep her at this time, you''re not helping her, but harming her."


    Poppy obviously gave the decision to Mu Lin, but he didn''t want Mu Lin to stand on Lin Yanxi''s side.


    And then he immediately thought of something, "moreover, our team was originally an experimental team. When there were no women soldiers in Xueren, our team had two women soldiers at the same time."


    "In this case, I suggest leaving only one person, and it''s best to keep the most suitable person."


    I believe anyone can hear it now. She is more optimistic about sun Yixue than Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at Mu Lin nervously. After all, he was the captain of the team and the decision-making power was in his hand.


    Mu Lin glanced at the crowd, but suddenly said, "you''re right. I also think it''s more suitable for my team to leave only one female soldier."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face couldn''t help changing. Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help standing up. Especially when he saw sun Yixue''s gloating expression, his face became more and more ugly.


    Mu Lin paused, but suddenly smiled at the poppy, "but my idea is just the opposite. I think Lin Yanxi is more suitable to stay."


    The voice fell, but without waiting for poppy to refute, he directly threw another folder in front of her. "This is all the achievements of the team since training. Although Lin Yanxi can''t be the first in every item, he is almost in the forefront. It can be said that his comprehensive achievements are no worse than those of male soldiers."


    "Sun Yixue, except for the original project of SNU and the excellent interrogation project you mentioned, none of the others in the team is excellent. If only one is left, Lin Yanxi is more suitable than her."


    "In addition, you said that sun Yixue is the backbone of SNU, but as far as I know, SNU people are most proud of their emotional control, but I haven''t seen this in sun Yixue during this period of time."


    "On the contrary, her shortcomings are obvious, she is not easy to trust her teammates, and it is easy to have problems in combat cooperation." Mu Lin said and looked at the poppy, "We cooperate with SNU and need to perform some special tasks, but more are combat tasks. I think one is a sniper who can cooperate well with his comrades in arms, and the other is a person who can''t trust his teammates or even win the trust of his friends. How to choose? Do you need me to talk about it?"

 Chapter 588

    Seeing what the poppy had to say, Mu Lin put his hand, "I know what you want to say."


    "I didn''t watch Lin Yanxi''s interrogation training. I only saw your evaluation and the evaluation of white headed viper. The so-called emotional evaluation is only the evaluation of the general direction, not a serious mistake."


    "In my opinion, sentimentality is not necessarily a bad thing. If well guided, it will make Lin Yanxi a trusted comrade in arms. Even if she is captured, it will not be her weakness. At least I don''t believe such a person will betray her comrade in arms and betray her faith."


    "Well said!" but when Mu Lin stopped, the fat man suddenly shouted.


    Then the others clapped together with him, but Mu Lin looked at him with a look. They looked stiff and put their hands down awkwardly.


    Mu Lin ignored them and didn''t go to see sun Yixue''s face, which was dark enough to drop ink. He said directly, "and as far as I know, sun Yixue didn''t perform as well as expected in this assessment, although he was an interrogator."


    "I think she may be suitable for SNU, but not necessarily for my team, so you can''t be too biased because she is the person you choose."


    "Mu Lin, we are talking about business, not angry!" the poppy was also a little embarrassed when we heard his words.


    Mu Lin smiled, "I''m also talking about business."


    "Poppy, we are a war team. In my opinion, better cooperation than teammates is more important than ability. Moreover, Lin Yanxi''s ability is no problem."


    And he pointed to the others, "and I didn''t decide it alone. The team belongs to everyone. All of them have the right to decide, and just now I think they have made a decision?"


    As soon as he said this, neither poppy nor sun Yixue had anything to say. Indeed, compared with Lin Yanxi, sun Yixue was used to performing tasks alone, and cooperating with the people around him would not be as used as Lin Yanxi.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi really has an advantage over the team.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Mu Lin said again, "in fact, I have a suggestion."


    "When the team was first established, I felt that our direction was wrong. We all felt that if we cooperated together, there should be two people who combined to form a team."


    "But now it seems that this combination is not ideal. If you perform the task in the current state, I think it can''t be performed well whether it''s a combat task or a spy mission."


    After listening to his words, the poppy was silent and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to completely overturn our previous assumptions. I still use my idea to establish a team, but I will try to increase your training during personnel training, but still focus on combat."


    "After all, we still focus on combat tasks. If we really favor SNU tasks too much, we don''t necessarily need us."


    "So I think they can actually be separated. All combat tasks are carried out by my team. Once there is a need for cooperation, you can send someone again. It''s not too late."


    "It''s not like now. No matter which side is trained, some people will lag behind and can''t achieve perfect cooperation. If this goes on, I don''t know when they can become combat effectiveness or when they can form perfect cooperation."


    His words silenced the poppy and looked at him for a while.


    But Mu Lin suddenly stood up, "well, we can study these things again. I think that''s all for today''s meeting."


    Seeing that the original purpose had been disrupted, the poppy also knew that it was no longer suitable to say. After looking at other people, he nodded, "well, after all, it''s better not to make a decision lightly for such a big thing. Wait until you come up with a specific plan."


    Looking at the two people out of the room one after another, Lin Yanxi really felt like the rest of his life. He fell and sat down in a chair and didn''t know how to react.


    She didn''t expect that it was just a simple summary meeting and almost kicked herself out. It really surprised her, not just her.


    At this time, I fell down and sat on the chair. I still couldn''t return to my God. I felt that my palms were full of sweat.


    "Miss..." the fat man looked at her face and asked with worry, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered, looked at them, shook his head and smiled reluctantly.


    Seeing her expression, the fat man was even more worried, "go back and have a rest first. If you have anything to say tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more, and couldn''t care to see others. He nodded lightly, got up and went out by himself.


    Seeing that the fat man wanted to send her, the wild dog hurriedly pulled him, "don''t disturb her, let her be quiet, and I believe such a small thing won''t hurt her."


    The fat man thought about it, so he stopped and said with a smile, "wild dog, I have to say that what the lone wolf did today is a real man."


    "Of course, the lone wolf never abandons his brothers." the wild dog said proudly, "anyway, we and the eldest lady have lived and died with him. If he doesn''t stand up at this time, it will really chill everyone. This team really has nothing to miss."


    "Yes, if so, I won''t have any blood blade. I''ll follow the eldest lady wherever she goes." the fat man also nodded subconsciously.


    The wild dog gave him a white eye, "the eldest lady is to go back to the lone wolf. Are you qualified to go to the lone wolf?"


    After hearing this, the fat man told himself that he was broad-minded and didn''t have the same view as him.


    While they were talking, Lin Yanxi on the other side came out of the room and walked alone on the way back to the bedroom.


    She doesn''t blame poppy for wanting her to leave, but why she forgot the whole process of the trial, so that she doesn''t even have the ability to refute.


    But I can''t remember anything. Even now, the memory of that period is blank.


    She shook her head helplessly and didn''t want to think about it again. Since things have been like this, the decision-making power is no longer in her hand. It''s useless to think about it again.


    While taking the key, she looked up and saw Mu Lin standing in front of the door of her bedroom.


    Stunned, he went straight over, opened the door and said, "let''s talk about something."


    Mu Lin was also impolite and followed him directly. "It seems that you are much better than I imagined."


    "What do you think I should be like now, crying? Or collapse out of control?" Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily, but he couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you tell me today?"


    "I don''t want you to help me cheat. After all, it''s related to everyone''s life and death. I can''t be careless, but give me a sudden attack like this. I''m really passive!"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also sighed helplessly, "of course I know. If I knew this earlier, how could I not say it?"


    "But the poppy guy was so cunning that he didn''t tell me the truth until the evening. I just saw her evaluation a little earlier than you. I didn''t know she had such an idea."


    And then he looked at her, "you have to believe me. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have let her hold any meeting and directly rejected it."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it''s not just a training. I didn''t pass. What''s so serious?"


    "She doesn''t show us the live video. Just say so, I have to listen to her?"


    Mu Lin heard Zhang Sheng''s words before. He guessed something more or less. Although he was not sure, he also felt that poppy didn''t show them videos. It should have something to do with himself.


    So he didn''t insist, but took a picture. Lin Yanxi comforted her and said, "it''s not all right now. Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave this time."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, "that... Lone wolf, thank you today."


    Mu Lin burst into laughter. "To be honest, is there anything else I can ask for?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching him. "Who is it? You''re not used to being polite to me."


    "Of course not. I''m still used to seeing you for the first time." Mu Lin said with emotion, "that''s the real big lady!"


    His words made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly opened. Liu Hanyang, who came in, was stunned when he saw that Mu Lin was also there.


    But then he laughed, "did I... Delay something? Why don''t I go out and you continue?"


    Both of them passed her eyes and ignored her.


    And Mu Lin saw that Lin Yanxi was still normal, and didn''t say more, "it''s getting late, I should go back."


    But before going out, Mu Lin thought of something. Looking back at Lin Yanxi, "don''t think you can stop training tomorrow. Everything is normal. If you dare to be half a minute late, you will be punished to the limit."


    "Yes -" Lin Yanxi took a long tone and gave a naughty salute.


    Seeing Mu Lin leave, Liu Hanyang came over with a smile, "Hey, what''s the situation? You came here as soon as you came back. Are you running a little too often?"


    "He is the captain and should care about me." Lin Yanxi said directly and confidently.


    Liu Hanyang snorted coldly, "then why didn''t I see him care so much about fat people?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at her helplessly. "Just say what you want to say."


    "If I analyze it as a psychologist, I have a great chance to approach a person actively and unconsciously. This person is special to him. As for this special degree, we should consider other reasons."


    Liu Hanyang said with a smile and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but now the only wolf is subconsciously close to you and cares about you. It doesn''t look like the relationship between his comrades in arms?"


    "To be honest, what''s the matter with you two?"


    "There can be any situation, there is no situation." Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted, "since our first day in a team, he has been like this. Climbing the mud, running cross-country and performing tasks together is the comradeship between life and death together."


    "Besides, why didn''t I see how much he cared about me and did the same to the fat man?"


    Liu Hanyang sighed, "since you think so, that''s it!"


    "Some things need you to experience slowly, but I just don''t understand. I''m usually very smart in other aspects. How can I react more than half a beat when I mention Mu Lin?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear what she meant. He immediately lost his smile and hugged her. "Sister, I''m still young. If I''m still in school now, I''m just going to college now. It''s too early to think about these."


    "Well, well, the child should have an early rest." Liu Hanyang said, pushing her out to wash. "Tomorrow is not training. Be careful that your lone wolf punishes you."


    Lin Yanxi complained while entering the washroom, "you see, you still say he''s good. It''s not soft to punish me!"


    Mu Lin really won''t be soft when he punishes people. Of course, this is not just for Lin Yanxi.


    When the whistle of emergency assembly suddenly sounded in the early morning of the next day, most of the people in the team appeared at the assembly site on time or even in advance.


    Only sun Yixue was late, even a whole minute late.


    When she finally stood at attention, Mu Lin came straight over, "princess, why are you late?"


    "I......" Sun Yixue hesitated before saying, "I didn''t expect there would be an emergency gathering today!"


    "Unexpectedly?" hearing this answer, Mu Lin''s voice couldn''t help raising a few points, and then asked, "what if this is not my temporary emergency collection, but a real task?"


    After hearing this, sun Yixue hesitated and said, "I thought the personnel of the team had not been determined and would not train for the time being."


    "Do you think..." Mu Lin smiled angrily.


    At this time, seeing the poppy on the training ground, Mu Lin directly looked up at her, "this is the agent you said has first-class psychological quality and will not be affected by anything?"


    Poppy looked over and his face was a little ugly. He looked at Sun Yixue and sighed helplessly.


    Then he said, "lone wolf, you''re right. People suitable for SNU are not necessarily suitable for blood blade. We shouldn''t force it. I agree with your plan."


    Seeing her consent, Mu Lin looked at the crowd, "today we two discussed a plan."


    "We all felt that although the two departments cooperated, it was really not suitable to bring the personnel together, so we decided to make a new plan."


    "People originally selected from the military team, such as Morey, are still in the team and mainly carry out military training. Of course, they will also focus on other aspects of training. In this regard, poppy is still your instructor."


    "On the other hand, sun Yixue and Fu Zhiqiang will return to SNU and set up a separate team to take charge of non combat tasks. If there is further cooperation in the future, it will focus on the cooperation between teams rather than a common whole."

 Chapter 589

    Hearing this decision, everyone was stunned.


    Although Mu Lin mentioned it before, he suddenly decided. He hasn''t recovered for a moment.


    "Didn''t I hear what I said?" seeing their reaction, Mu Lin asked again immediately.


    "I hear you clearly." several people stood at attention and immediately replied.


    But at this time, sun Yixue suddenly said, "report, I don''t accept it!"


    Without waiting for Mu Lin to agree with her, she immediately said, "why should I leave? I admit that my grades are not the best, but I am qualified in all projects. Why should I leave?"


    "I don''t want you to go, but just change a way of cooperation. Don''t you understand what I just said?" Mu Lin sighed and looked at her coldly.


    Sun Yixue said without thinking, "but this is not what we said before. We should act together, train together and perform tasks together, not just cooperate."


    Poppy saw that she was a little excited, her face changed, and hurriedly said, "princess, it''s not your decision whether the team is together or cooperative. What you have to do now is to execute the order!"


    But when she heard her words, sun Yixue couldn''t help but collapse, and suddenly looked at Mu Lin fiercely, "you said you would always take care of me. I tried my best to stay in SNU and defeat everyone to get the chance to come to the blood blade, just to fight side by side with you. Now why do you have to let me go?"


    Her words surprised everyone. Then she looked at Mu Lin foolishly. Although she had seen that she was wrong with Mu Lin, she was still surprised when she was said so suddenly.


    Mu Lin''s face turned black immediately. "Sun Yixue, if I had hesitated before, I''m more sure you''re not suitable to stay."


    "You are a soldier, not an ordinary person. If you come here for me, you will lose your qualification to become a member of the blood blade special combat team. This military uniform is not a tool you use to achieve your purpose. It should be your faith."


    "But you want to stay here, not because of the duty of soldiers or the pursuit of going to the battlefield, but for me. Do you think I will agree with you to stay?"


    Sun Yixue''s face was even more ugly. After looking at Mu Lin, he suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi, "what about her? Why can she stay?"


    Mu Lin glanced at Lin Yanxi, "because she is an excellent sniper in the team, because she is not here for someone, because she can really integrate into the team."


    "Apart from anything else, you and she were affected before today''s emergency gathering. You were late because this affected your mood. But Lin Yanxi, instead of being late, she was the fastest person to run out armed. Why do you compare with her?"


    Hearing this, sun Yixue looked ugly and lowered her head. Indeed, she was affected by today''s incident, so she was late for the emergency gathering.


    But as Mu Lin said, although Lin Yanxi was also affected, she not only arrived first, but also was equipped with sniper equipment. Even if she pulled it out now, she could shoot immediately. She really couldn''t compare with her at this point.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin stepped forward and walked in front of her, "yes, I would really say taking care of you, and I think it''s right to take care of you."


    "I always feel that we failed to rescue your parents and family because our rescue was unfavorable, but this care can not be at the cost of the safety of everyone in the team, let alone make fun of the team."


    And then he looked at her, "Sun Yixue, even if your purpose here is impure, but you can''t integrate into the team now. My people can''t trust you with their back. How do you want me to keep you?"


    "You are a soldier. Since you choose this road, you should be responsible for your military uniform. This is not a place for you to be willful."


    Hearing his words, poppy also came over, "princess, you don''t want to do this. In fact, you don''t leave. Back to SNU, we have the same cooperative relationship."


    He said, patting Mu Lin, "lone wolf, stop talking."


    "It''s settled. You continue your training. I''ll take them back and talk about it when it comes to our training."


    Mu Lin saw that sun Yixue, whose head was almost low in his arms, didn''t say anything more. He nodded gently at the poppy, turned and walked to the front of the team, "well, all of you have it, because the completion of your emergency gathering today is too poor, so he ran ten kilometers collectively."


    There was a scream in the team. This extra ten kilometers is not as simple as only ten kilometers, but the original cross-country distance plus this ten kilometers. I believe I can catch up with the sunrise at the top of the mountain.


    However, hearing this order, Lin Yanxi was very happy, because she was afraid of leaving, so she didn''t sleep well this night.


    But now that it has finally been determined, she is reassured. She doesn''t have to worry about whether she will be eliminated because of this trial. As for future training, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help smiling on my face.


    "I said, miss, you can still laugh when you think about the weight-bearing cross-country in the emergency collection and the ten kilometers fined?" the fat man couldn''t help joking when he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "of course I can laugh. Now I can still hear this order. It''s really the best affirmation for me. How can I be unhappy?"


    Of course, the fat man understood what she meant, but he disdained to say, "as for being so excited, the result is clearly not surprising. Did we all guess?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at the past, "are you so confident in me?"


    "We don''t have confidence in you, but in Mu Lin." but before the fat man answered, the wild dog interrupted them, "the reason why the poppy let you leave this time is too far fetched. If Mu Lin agreed just because of this, it wouldn''t be him."


    "So we all guessed that Mu Lin will not let you leave, that is, you worried about it all night?"


    The fat man laughed, "maybe he didn''t sleep all night. That''s why he arrived so fast. He''s even earlier than me. Otherwise, you can''t sleep faster than me even with so many equipment?"


    "Sorry, I really slept with a sniper gun." Lin Yanxi said and patted his gun with a proud smile.


    "Aren''t you, really..." the fat man looked at her incredulously.


    The wild dog laughed, "you and the lone wolf really have a fight. I said you have all formed this habit. Now you can be alone. What can you do if you can have a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    "Who makes me a single dog now? I have no boyfriend to hold, only a sniper gun!" Lin Yanxi laughed and joked after hearing his words.


    But at this time, Mu Lin caught up. Hearing their laughter, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at? Running a cross-country can make you laugh so happy. It seems that you are in a good mood?"


    Several people looked at him with a smile. The fat man was not afraid of him. He said directly, "we are studying your sniper. It is said that the gun is very important to you?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin said without thinking, "is a sniper without a sniper gun?"


    "So... Do you think guns are important or girlfriends are important?" the fat man asked.


    Seeing the fat man asking Mu Lin, they both held back their smiles and looked over.


    Mu Lin was stunned. "These two things are not comparable at all. Besides, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. I said you did it on purpose?"


    The fat man immediately laughed loudly, "why is there no comparability? Do you want to hold your girlfriend after you have a girlfriend, but your snipers are holding guns. Is it a little difficult to choose?"


    Mu Lin listened to almost choking, and just wanted to say what he could. But when he looked up, he saw a face looking at Lin Yan Xi and wild dogs. He could not help but slobber. "I see you are really too busy to double the training from today!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it''s like you don''t need to add, but with you, double is double. We''re not afraid."


    Mu Lin finally didn''t hold his breath. He laughed and shouted to the front, "lightning, take the lead in singing a song!"


    Morey responded loudly in front, and then took the lead in singing. The people ran to the top of the mountain while singing.


    As Lin Yanxi calculated, after running today''s load-bearing cross-country, the day will be bright. When a group of people are already dripping sweat back to the camp, they are still energetic and can''t see that they have only finished 30 kilometers.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin smiled, didn''t line up, looked directly at them and asked, "how about resting these days and didn''t make your bones rust?"


    "Lone wolf, you look down on us too much. Do you think we are in the same state?" the fat man said, pointing to the others.


    Mu Lin looked at it and nodded. "It seems that the state is really good. Now it doesn''t need any restorative training. I''ll go straight to the right track and continue training. The time given to me is three months. I must meet the requirements of the team in three months. You can do it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, lone wolf. Even if you pull us out now, you can go to the battlefield." several people have a tacit understanding and have great self-confidence.


    Mu Lin no longer paid attention to them, but looked at Lin Yanxi, "how do you feel?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile. "You underestimate me too much. You can''t even run dozens of kilometers after a few days off?"


    While talking, he looked at him with a smile.


    Her eyes made Mu Lin''s heart hair, "what do you think of me like this? There are flowers on my face?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I think your charm is no less than that in the past. When you were in the fourth regiment, a group of female soldiers regarded you as a male god. There are no other female soldiers here. Unexpectedly, someone came after you again."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "I really admire you now."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin didn''t know she was hurting himself. He immediately stared at her, "you''ll feel bad if you don''t hurt me all day. My head is big. You''re gloating."


    "This is obviously a good thing. How can it be called schadenfreude?" Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her. "Although sun Yixue doesn''t deal with me, I have to admit that he is still very beautiful and is so determined to you. You haven''t been moved at all?"


    "You are also very beautiful. Do I want to move?" Mu Lin said to her unhappily.


    It was originally a joke, but somehow, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot.


    Busy joking to hide his embarrassment, "compared with the eldest lady, there are many people who are moved. You''re not bad."


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly and said nothing more.


    After sun Yixue left, the training of the team was not lax at all, and the training task seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    In just a few months, Lin Yanxi started with the simplest fighting, shooting and blasting, ranging from free fall parachute jumping, air rapid landing, helicopter water delivery, to combat diving, ship sniping and underwater shooting.


    She even has to learn about all kinds of vehicles. Lin Yanxi still doesn''t have a driver''s license, but she can master the use of all kinds of vehicles, from bicycles and skateboards to SUVs, tanks and even helicopters,


    In addition to the same training as others, Lin Yanxi has to carry out her sniper training alone.


    It can be said that the training of snipers is endless. Although she has made great progress, she still feels far worse than the white headed viper.


    In order to make up for this gap, I really try my best to absorb all the knowledge taught by the white headed Viper like a sponge, both in theory and practice.


    The white headed Viper has really recognized her apprentice from the initial rejection of her. After seeing her talent and efforts, he really wants to teach Lin Yanxi everything he knows.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t disappoint him. Although she has to carry out other training every day and doesn''t spend much time training snipers, she uses all the time she can to get familiar with the skills taught by the white headed viper.


    After constantly getting familiar with the execution skills and challenging the limits that were once almost impossible to achieve, not only the sniper technology has been greatly improved, but also the physical quality and agile skills have been changed.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, lying silently in the grass, was not different, did not expose a breath, and seemed to be integrated into the surrounding environment without life.


    Mu Lin, who came out of the building, didn''t feel her existence. He smiled and said something to the poppy.


    The drill bullet in Lin Yanxi''s gun hit the target.

 Chapter 590

    Mu Lin, who was hit, subconsciously hid, but as soon as he dodged, he found that it was late, and his face was ugly.


    Then he looked up at the direction of shooting, "Lin Yanxi, get out of here!"


    The lurking Lin Yanxi jumped out with a loud smile, "report, Lin Yanxi is performing the sniper training of the imaginary enemy. The task is completed smoothly and the target is killed."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin''s face became darker. "Do you take your captain as your imaginary enemy?"


    "Report, there is no captain in front of the order, only the task." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she finished.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face getting more and more ugly, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "the task is completed. I''ll continue training. Bye, captain."


    Then he ran away without waiting for his reaction.


    Seeing Mu Lin standing there foolishly, he couldn''t help but look at these poppies. He laughed loudly, "lone wolf, I found it. Only Lin Yanxi can make you so embarrassed."


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily, "what are you laughing at? Go back to the meeting."


    But his words not only didn''t stop poppy from laughing, but made her laugh more happily.


    The reappearance of poppies is naturally because they have to train again, and poppies are best at what their department is good at.


    In fact, before that, Lin Yanxi did not have much training in this regard.


    At least now Lin Yanxi has a strong memory. She can write down a pile of irregular numbers or codes in a short time, not to mention words. She can instantly identify her task objectives among hundreds of people, write them in her heart and sketch them out.


    She can disguise the people and environment around her in various environments. She has learned several languages of neighboring countries. Although she is not proficient, she can at least have a normal dialogue.


    In fact, whether it is the blood blade special combat brigade or SNU, some training are interlinked.


    Just like the next training, it can still be used even in the blood blade.


    After the interrogation training, people also knew about poppy and their means. Now they are training again, naturally they dare not take it lightly.


    When the training was restarted, the poppy also began to speak in terms of theoretical knowledge.


    Listen to the various ways of interrogation mentioned by poppy, the various drugs developed by the Institute, and even the application of various high-tech instruments.


    She went on one by one, listening to everyone''s cold back and cold sweat on their palms.


    Although I have seen their means and prepared for them, I finally understand that the way they were interrogated before is really merciful.


    Seeing their expressions, poppy smiled, "what I just said can be said to be a way to achieve the goal without compromising the means, that is, as long as we can get information, we will not care about the life and death of the interrogated."


    "No matter whether it is said or not, people will be abandoned." Poppy said here and paused lightly, "but we learn these not only to keep secrets, but also to protect ourselves, delay time and wait for rescue as much as possible while keeping secrets."


    Then he suddenly ordered Lin Yanxi, "young lady, tell me how to do what I said in the trial."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi slowly stood up and said in silence, "find a way to let them not use such fierce means."


    "When we are on a mission, if we are not killed immediately, but captured or even interrogated, it means that we are useful to the enemy."


    "So... Without divulging any information, we should expand our value, let the enemy know our importance, and make them feel that a living prisoner is more meaningful than a useless man."


    "Although there will still be trials under such circumstances, at least those destructive trials can be avoided."


    Hearing her words, poppy nodded with satisfaction, "yes, let the enemy understand our importance and avoid these destructive trials."


    "But in addition to these, you can also use some other means, such as... Cheating the lie detector."


    Then she went to several instruments in front of the stage, "it is a common way to use lie detector or other detection instruments in interrogation, but the machine is dead and people are alive."


    "Nowadays, most lie detectors determine the truth of language according to the Interrogator''s heartbeat, blood flow and even emotional changes. Since we know its principle of use, of course, there are ways to deal with them."


    "From today on, what I want to teach you is all kinds of ways to deal with instruments and drugs to improve your ability to deal with interrogations."


    He said, glanced at them, and then said, "you don''t have to think that these trainings are prepared for being captured."


    "But in fact, we may never experience such a thing in our life. In addition to preparing for this, receiving these training is also to improve your psychological quality and other abilities."


    "So you don''t have to worry about it. Just take it as an ordinary training."


    They looked at each other, and then they nodded subconsciously.


    Although poppy still comforts them, they are not soft when they are really trained, so interrogation training is not only physical torture, but also spiritual torture.


    They not only need to understand the ways of various psychological cues, but also need to adapt to the reactions of various drugs to the body by means commonly used by interrogators. Of course, they only need to adapt to drugs that do not do much harm to the body.


    As for the drugs that will destroy the body''s function, they naturally only know about them.


    But even so, they also bear a lot of pressure, and even make them feel that they might as well run to the limit a few times.


    Lin Yanxi paid special attention to this training because of what happened before, so in addition to sniping, she would hide in her bedroom with various books recommended by poppy.


    Lin Yanxi, who is still the only female soldier in the special combat brigade, looks really beautiful on the surface, but who knows how much effort she has made and suffered.


    Just like Liu Hanyang, he admired Lin Yanxi at first, but when he saw her efforts, he found that not all people can do some things. He has to suffer as much as he enjoys the glory.


    Especially when I come back every night to see Lin Yanxi, a recruit who hasn''t even been to college, but have to learn the books she only studied when she was a graduate student, my usual envy turns into sympathy.


    Lin Yanxi, who was looking down at the book, looked up and saw Liu Hanyang coming in, smiled at him, and immediately looked down, "Why are you coming back so late? Do you psychologists have to work overtime?"


    "Don''t look down on our psychologists. Our work is also very important." Liu Hanyang said half jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t say you''re not important, but there are only a few people in the special combat brigade who will find you. How can it be so late?"


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang sighed, "don''t mention it. The first squadron has also established a new team. Recently, training has become more and more difficult. The tall captain asked me to pay attention to their psychological status."


    "I talked to them one by one today. I did find that one of the recruits was wrong, so I talked more for a while."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "because of murder, or post-war syndrome?"


    Liu Hanyang shook his head, "not all people, like you, have directly crossed the killing stage. There is a problem only when they reach such a abnormal task."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "Of course I''m praising you." Liu Hanyang sat down impolitely. "Although I haven''t been in the blood blade for a long time, there are too many things to contact."


    "Maybe now the troops pay more attention to these, so they will find more problems. Many soldiers, especially the new recruits entering the blood blade, suddenly increase the amount of training, suddenly adapt the training methods, and even face different tasks, which will cause psychological fluctuations."


    "As you said, there will be people who kill for the first time and perform tasks for the first time, but many people will have some psychological problems before they encounter these situations. Although it is not too serious, if they don''t pay attention early, they will gradually accumulate into big problems."


    "I don''t know what happened before you came here, but I can see from the situation you just came here that you were not too special except that you were affected by the special task."


    "That''s why I want to praise you. There''s no problem under such a large amount of training and so much mental pressure. It''s worthy of being the first female soldier of blood blade. It seems reasonable."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling, "then I''ll think you''re praising me."


    As soon as she talked, she knew she couldn''t read the book any more. She closed the book in her hand and said, "in fact, I always think the so-called psychology is not difficult. Many things are controllable."


    "But after training these days and getting in touch with a lot, I found that it seems... It''s not that simple. Although your emotions and thoughts are your own, it''s not so easy for you to control them."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, I have studied with my tutor for so many years from college to graduate school, but I don''t dare to say that I have studied thoroughly."


    And then he looked at her, "do you think it''s just so simple to adjust your psychological problems and control your emotions later?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak. It was a default.


    Liu Hanyang shook his head helplessly. "In fact, you are not the only one who thinks so. Most of the people I contact think so. I am used to it."


    "I believe that if you have more contact, it will be better to get familiar with it slowly. At that time, you will not resist like now, but will take the initiative to come to me."


    When he finished, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at the book in Lin Yanxi''s hand, "no, why are you reading psychology these days? When does blood blade still need to learn this?"


    "Blood blade doesn''t need to learn this, but we''re not special!" Lin Yanxi sighed. "Recently poppy came to be our instructor. Now what she learned from her is how to cheat the lie detector. She recommended these books to me, saying they were good for training."


    "Cheat lie detector?" Liu Hanyang smiled. "This project is very interesting."


    Lin Yanxi stared at her directly, "what''s interesting? You don''t know that I really rack my brains to cheat poppy every day, but I can''t cheat her. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll tell you how old I am before I don''t wet my bed."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled happier.


    After laughing, he looked at her and smiled strangely, "Lin Yanxi, do you really want to learn how to deceive her?"


    "Of course I want to, or I''ll read some books. My head is big." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of something. He hurriedly grabbed her and asked eagerly, "Sister Liu, do you have a way?"


    After saying that, they all felt that what they guessed should be right. Suddenly, they pulled her with some excitement, "I knew you must have a way. Teach me quickly."


    Liu Hanyang, who was pulled by her, smiled helplessly, "I study psychology, not research instruments. How can I know this?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was disappointed and sighed helplessly, "I thought poppy let me see these things, which has something to do with what you study. Unexpectedly, you can''t help it."


    "Alas, what do you think I should do? I really don''t know when I can finish this training if it goes on like this."


    Looking at her expression, Liu Hanyang smiled and looked at her, "don''t do this. I haven''t finished yet."


    "In fact, there is no way. I have an idea. I don''t know whether it works or not."


    Lin Yanxi, who had just been hit, suddenly came to her spirit. Her eyes were shining and looked at her. "If you have a way, say it quickly. Whether you can or not, try it first."


    Liu Hanyang chuckled, "although I haven''t studied the lie detector specifically, from the books poppy let you read, its general way is to judge from the changes in all aspects of your body affected by your mood and mentality."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi hurriedly nodded, "yes, that''s what poppy said, so if you want to deceive her, you should make your state of mind stable without a trace of change."


    "But I think as a sniper, I can really be calm, but I don''t know why, when I meet the poppy trial, it''s not like that. I can''t be as calm as when I snipe."


    "This is because you are good at one aspect. You have confidence in yourself, so you can do it smoothly without any obstacles. You don''t even have to do it deliberately. You can do it naturally."


    "The other is what you are not good at. You are not confident at all. Coupled with tension, you can even say that you are deliberately controlling. The more you do, you will not do well. Naturally, you will encounter trouble as soon as you do it." Liu Hanyang analyzed it directly for her.


    After that, he smiled and looked at him, "although my idea can''t make you succeed immediately, if you do it well, you can temporarily deal with the immediate trouble."

 Chapter 591

    Hearing Liu Hanyang''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care whether she was selling off or not. He took her and said like a spoiled girl, "good sister, don''t tease me. Speak quickly."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head and laughed. "In fact, this method is simple and simple. In your current situation, it is impossible to control your emotions in a short time."


    "Moreover, if this kind of thing is not urgent, the more anxious it is, the more counterproductive it is, that is, your situation now."


    Seeing her pause, Lin Yanxi didn''t urge this time, waiting for her to continue.


    Liu Hanyang also stopped playing tricks. He looked at her and immediately said, "so I think since you can''t cheat it, you just cheat yourself."


    "I once met a patient with psychological problems. His girlfriend has left him for a long time, but he has been unable to accept it, so he has been cheating himself. He will make two breakfast every day, wait for her to go home in the evening, call her and do what all couples will do."


    "When I was talking to him, I found that he really thought his girlfriend was still alive. He not only deceived others, but also deceived himself. He couldn''t even start in psychological guidance."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked at her like she didn''t understand, "you mean, let me cheat poppy in this way?"


    "Of course, I don''t want you to become his morbid situation. I just use this way for reference. You can think about it. When poppy asks you something with a lie detector, although it won''t limit certain secrets like the real task, there will always be a certain scope."


    "So you can make preparations in advance. When you believe the wrong information in your heart, you can cheat the poppy and avoid the lie detector."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand something. After a moment of silence, he hesitated and said, "I seem to understand what you mean."


    "Understanding is one thing, but it''s not so easy to do it." Liu Hanyang shook his head, "but I have no other way, so whether it''s useful or not, you should try it first."


    Lin Yanxi immediately nodded, "I know sister Liu, and whether I can succeed or not, I have to thank you for helping me think of such a way, otherwise I only know how to work hard, but I can''t even find the direction of my efforts."


    Liu Hanyang smiled, "what are you polite to me? I''ll take this with me. If I can help you, I''m happy and in no hurry."


    But he couldn''t help sighing, "but have you been too hard lately?"


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t care and smiled, "no way. It''s the time of intense training. Everyone is fighting like this. If I can''t fight, I may really have to pack my luggage and go home."


    Liu Hanyang naturally knows how tense their training situation is now. The general team will slowly start to carry out their tasks about three months after they become an army. However, they have been training for four or five months and spent so long. If they can''t see better results, Mu Lin, the captain, may come to an end.


    Especially after Mu Lin just denied the previous planning and separated from SNU and built his own team, his pressure is even greater, so they must do their best.


    Lin Yanxi and others naturally know this, so they try their best to complete the training, whether it is their normal training or additional training.


    Seeing that what he said didn''t work at all, Liu Hanyang sighed, didn''t say anything, and patted her back to her bed.


    Seeing her rest, Lin Yanxi dimmed the light and continued to read the book, but he also began to think about the method Liu Hanyang said. Maybe this method really has its feasibility.


    The training will not stop because Lin Yanxi meets problems here. All the people in the team will train their physical fitness if they don''t pass the physical fitness test, and temper their psychology if they don''t pass the psychological test.


    So after going to the sea every day, Lin Yanxi had to accept such interrogation training alone.


    Although we have found a way, it is also a process from theory to practice,


    Even if it is feasible, it is not possible to do it.


    And time and again experienced the test of lie detector, frequent injection of various drugs training, are easy to collapse.


    But Lin Yanxi is in this torment to test his ideas again and again and correct his way again and again.


    Her efforts, whether Mu Lin or other team members, are in the eye. Even poppy can''t bear to torture her anymore.


    But he didn''t pass. Even if the poppy didn''t destroy her, Lin Yanxi would find abuse every day.


    Others only test three or four times a day, but she has more than six times. She will never stop until she reaches the limit of her body. When she goes out of the psychological test room every day, she seems to have died once.


    Such efforts were not in vain. After countless times of training, Lin Yanxi finally succeeded in making the lie detector no longer light up.


    After a few questions, the lie detector didn''t respond. Poppy looked at Lin Yanxi unexpectedly. He took a few steps to the instrument and checked that it was really no problem. Suddenly, the expression on his face was even more surprised, "you... What you just said is false?"


    Already some pale Lin Yanxi looked up and nodded, "yes, it''s all fake."


    Poppy was even more surprised, but then he smiled, "Lin Yanxi, I just asked you a total of 12 questions, and each question of the lie detector shows that you are telling the truth."


    At this point, the poppy paused and asked, "do you know what this means?"


    Lin Yanxi, who had just undergone several tests, was a little out of strength at this time. When she heard her words, she slipped down from the chair and sat on the ground, barely showing a smile on her pale face.


    Of course she understood what this meant. Mu Lin, who was watching, was also clear. However, after hearing the words of poppy, he was also stunned. Then he was much more excited than Lin Yanxi. He walked over a few steps and grabbed her, "Lin Yanxi, you know, you succeeded."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s voice, Lin Yanxi nodded vaguely, "I know..."


    But although she said this, it seems that some people haven''t recovered. I don''t know whether they haven''t come out of the training just now, or some can''t believe that she really succeeded. Looking at Mu Lin, she was stunned.


    After a while, he seemed to finally understand something, and asked with some disbelief, "lone wolf, do you think it''s true that I really succeeded?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the smile on his face slowly stiffened, and the laughter slowly turned into a crying cavity. He rushed into Mu Lin''s arms and couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin was relieved and patted her, "Okay, it''s okay."


    "Lone wolf, I''ve made it." Lin Yanxi said with a choking voice, "I thought I couldn''t make it through this level..."


    Mu Lin listened and subconsciously looked at the poppy. From this, they could hear how much pressure Lin Yanxi had endured in this training, but before that, she didn''t show it at all.


    Not only did she not say how much pressure she had, she even behaved more calmly than others, making Mu Lin think she was really so calm.


    Until this moment, they knew that Lin Yanxi hid all the pressure in her heart and kept trying to pass the training program she was not good at.


    Poppy looked at Mu Lin and smiled awkwardly, "I admit now that I really... Underestimated her."


    Although there was no positive apology, this was a changed admission.


    Mu Lin smiled, "I said she must be able. Do you always believe it this time?"


    "I don''t understand. When she went on a mission with me, you didn''t think much of her. Why was it different after entering the blood blade?"


    The poppy was embarrassed and speechless.


    After Lin Yanxi vented, he was much better, and although he had just been in that situation, he still heard them clearly.


    But after listening, my heart was even more confused. I lowered my head and wiped my tears. I looked at them awkwardly, "sorry, I was too excited just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s understandable." Poppy smiled and nodded.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin and asked, "but what did you just mean?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at the poppy and said impolitely, "say it yourself!"


    Looking at the embarrassing poppy because of Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi understood, "it seems that you are eager to love your disciples. Of course, it''s better to be yourself."


    When she said so, poppy was even more embarrassed, "I didn''t mean that, just..."


    Mu Lin put his hand at this time and interrupted her, "no matter what you are because of, now Lin Yanxi has proved himself. I think there should be nothing to say?"


    Poppy coughed softly, "the team is yours and the people are yours. That''s all I''m responsible for. You don''t need to ask me for advice on the rest. Just... Do a good job in the team and I''ll contact you when I have a task."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin helped Lin Yanxi stand up, "are you really letting go?"


    "Do you have to let me admit my mistake?" Poppy sighed helplessly, but although he said so, he still looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I admit that I did have some prejudice before and targeted you, so... I''m sorry."


    Hearing that she really apologized, Lin Yanxi was really shocked. Some couldn''t believe looking at her, "poppy, are you apologizing to me?"


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "look, she''s also human and will make mistakes."


    "If you are wrong, you should apologize. Is there anything wrong?"


    Although she has just consumed a lot of energy, she still keeps a clear mind at this time, and naturally knows how difficult it is to make a person like poppy apologize.


    But the more so, the more it proves how much poppy is shocked by what she has done, and the more she has a sense of achievement in her heart.


    But at this time, I couldn''t show it in front of the poppy, so I reluctantly smiled, "there''s no need to apologize. As long as you can recognize me, my efforts will be worth it."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "Your efforts are not worth our recognition, but to give yourself another means to protect your life."


    "Of course, none of us want you to encounter such a situation, but like all life-saving means, you have to learn no matter how difficult it is."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed helplessly, "I know, shepherd."


    "Now that the tests have passed, I''ll go back first. I''m sweating more than running five kilometers. I''m going back to take a bath."


    As he said, he let go of his hand, waved his hand to him and took the lead in walking out.


    "Can you do it yourself?" seeing her weak back, Mu Lin wanted to come forward to help. It can be seen that she waved her hand and immediately stopped and asked.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and went out directly.


    "Master mu?" Mu Lin was relieved to see that she was really all right, but when Lin Yanxi left, he reacted and looked at the poppy and asked, "what did she just mean?"


    "She thinks you are the same as Tang monk." Poppy burst out laughing at his expression. "Maybe her real master is not as nagging as you. I''ve seen the way when the white headed Viper taught her. They are like being pinched and won''t say a superfluous word."


    But after hearing what she said, Mu Lin said angrily, "what kind of master is he? He just takes advantage of taking more guns for a few years."


    Listen to his tone is not very good. Poppy subconsciously looked at him and sighed helplessly for a while, "since Lin Yanxi has passed my assessment, I won''t say anything if she wants to stay."


    "However, I still want to persuade you that you and she are really not suitable for being in the same team. Don''t you think you two... Don''t look like real superiors and subordinates anymore?"


    Mu Lin didn''t take it seriously. He directly said with a smile, "what are our superiors and subordinates? We just take them to life and death. Do you think I treat fat people like superiors?"


    "I''m not a captain. I don''t want any prestige. As long as they can listen to my orders, trust me and dare to give me their back when they really go to the battlefield, that''s enough."


    "You..." Poppy looked at him and didn''t understand what he meant. He was angry immediately, and then reluctantly shook his head. "Oh, forget it. Now I''m saying nothing in this situation. It''s just adding trouble."


    "You should experience some things slowly. When you want to understand, you will know what I mean."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked at her with a smile, "I don''t understand. Since I''ve been worried about this and that, and don''t show me the training video, I still expect me to understand your idea. Do you think I have a good connection with your heart?"

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that Mu Lin decided to let Sun Yixue leave and let her stay, which was conditional.


    That is, she successfully passed all the training of poppy, and her results should be all excellent, that is, she achieved the results that sun Yixue had trained.


    Although Mu Lin had his own decision-making power over the team, he couldn''t listen to any opinions and go his own way, so he had to agree to the requirement of poppy at that time.


    On the one hand, he also knew that although poppy was biased, this method was also for Lin Yanxi''s good. On the other hand, he also believed that Lin Yanxi would do it.


    Sure enough, although the process was bumpy, the results did not exceed his expectations, and even performed so well in the end, even he didn''t think of it.


    But even Lin Yanxi, who has completed the training, still doesn''t know these. At this time, although she is tired, she is still immersed in the excitement of completing the training.


    At this time, excited, she didn''t go back to her bedroom, but ran directly to the psychological counseling room.


    It happened that a young soldier had just gone out, and there was no one else in the room, only Liu Hanyang himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi walked in without any hesitation and asked with a smile, "are these the recruits you said?"


    Liu Hanyang nodded lightly, "the situation is much better. My sister, I don''t pay for nothing."


    They laughed and then asked, "shouldn''t you train at this time? Why do you have time to come here?"


    Lin Yanxi remembered his purpose of coming here and said with a little excitement, "Sister Liu, I passed all the tests in the way you taught me."


    "So fast?" Liu Hanyang also looked surprised, but then immediately asked, "does that method really work?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly nodded his head, "it must be no effect to do it twice at a time, but try it more, keep giving yourself psychological hints, and you can do it slowly."


    After that, some people were not satisfied. They sat down and said, "after you taught me, when I tried at first, it was useless, and even worse than before."


    "But since then, I have made progress every time, and the progress is obvious, so I determined that this method is useful, so I kept trying and exercising. As a result, I really succeeded today."


    Looking at her so excited, Liu Hanyang smiled with emotion, "in fact, I don''t know if it''s really useful, but it''s a suggestion, but I didn''t expect you to really succeed."


    "It seems that theoretical things still need to be proved by practice, otherwise theory will always be theory."


    Then he looked at her and thought of something, "but in this way, you don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I believe SNU must have their own training methods. I don''t think anyone will deal with interrogation training in this way. If you use such a unique way, I don''t know if you will leave hidden dangers."


    "What''s the hidden danger? It''s a training. You''re going to let me really be captured?" Lin Yanxi didn''t care how to pass. In her opinion, as long as you can pass the training, it''s a good way.


    And then he looked at Liu Hanyang and said with a smile, "besides, don''t you think my psychological quality will be much stronger in this way?"


    "At least others can''t compare me with my ability to tell lies?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang burst into laughter, but seeing that she was so excited, it was understandable to think that she had worked so hard for so long to succeed.


    Helpless shook his head, "you see your face is so ugly. Since you haven''t trained, go back and have a rest early."


    When it comes to this, she reacts that although Lin Yanxi said so simple, it must not be easy to do it. She just thought of a way, but Lin Yanxi realized it a little bit. We all know how difficult it is.


    But at this time, Liu Hanyang naturally wouldn''t say anything more, just advised her to go back.


    Lin Yanxi came here to tell her the news. It seems that she can only share her joy with Liu Hanyang.


    And now all that should be said has been finished. Lin Yanxi, who has been excited, felt tired and looked at her and nodded.


    But before she could speak, the alarm sounded suddenly.


    Both of them were stunned, but Lin Yanxi stood up in a spirit of ''whoosh'', "I''ll talk back. I may have something to do."


    Say also don''t wait for Liu Hanyang to react, the person has already run out.


    "Hey, you just finished your training. Can you eat?" Liu Hanyang got up and asked, but when she finished asking, Lin Yanxi had run out.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyang reluctantly shook his head and sat back, "these crazy people..."


    Lin Yanxi thought that this time he ran empty like every time, and the task was another team. There was nothing wrong with them.


    But she still put on her equipment, took her weapons and ran to the assembly site as fast as she could.


    But I didn''t expect that this mission really had something to do with them, and poppy and her people appeared with Mu Lin.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi subconsciously frowned, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Of course, she was happy to be able to perform the task. It was not for this day that she trained for so long. After seeing the poppy, she suddenly felt that even if there was a task now, it was unlikely to be a combat task.


    I feel a little lost, but I also cheer up.


    Seeing the equipment they had put on, poppy smiled, "originally, you were leaving after your last training today."


    "I didn''t expect that you would have your task before I left."


    Seeing their equipment and serious expression, poppy quickly put his hand, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin and first pushed the computer in his hand, "this task needs your cooperation. The person is your person, and the task is for you to arrange it."


    Mu Lin glanced at her, took the computer and looked at it first. After a while, he said, "why is this action looking for you, this..."


    "Because this has always been a case I followed up, the last kidnapping... Was an accident." Poppy explained to him.


    But Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Kidnapping? Was it the kidnapping in Beijiang last time?"


    Poppy nodded and thought of something, "by the way, you also participated in the rescue."


    "Although most of the important people who participated in the kidnapping were killed on the spot, we found some information from the scene and them to prove that they were related to the leak we checked before."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin said, "they found a... Top secret weapon design information on Xu Zhiyi. This design is the latest design of the military academy."


    "And has been fully formed and ready for delivery."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, but the fat man thought of something, "does this matter have anything to do with song Yingbo?"


    Poppy gave him a gesture, "Song Yingbo is one of the weapons researchers. As I said, he is a genius in this field and has made a great contribution in this field. As for the leak problem, we are still checking."


    "But this is not our task. Naturally, someone will check the leak."


    Then he took a look at Mu Lin, who immediately said, "some people present in the last kidnapping case have attended the meeting, and you know the situation at the scene."


    "Xu Zhiyi is not a person of any organization, but he has contacts with many organizations and has a wide range of contacts. He often does intermediary business."


    "This time, they checked the poppy and found that this time, he should get this information from others and resell it to others. This time, because they have been staring at the poppy, he exposed it in advance and had to rush into the film and television city to kidnap hostages and prepare to use them to leave the country."


    Poppy nodded lightly and then said, "we investigated his trading relationship and people around him these times to find out who he wants to trade next."


    "We don''t know the details of each other now, but as far as we know, this is an organization that has been lurking in our country to sell all kinds of intelligence, not only military, but even commercial."


    "We have checked them before, but these people are cautious and only trade with acquaintances. It is difficult to get online with them, so there has been no useful clue."


    "But I didn''t expect that Xu Zhiyi found them by mistake, so we contacted them in the name of Xu Zhiyi and the weapon design he stole this time, and have agreed on the location."


    Several people looked at each other, "are we going to disguise as Xu Zhiyi?"


    "That''s right." Poppy nodded lightly. "Originally, this task should be selected from SNU."


    "But... After doing this for a long time, we have met more people. Even if we keep secrets, we have become familiar faces."


    "I don''t need to emphasize the importance of this mission, so in order to ensure nothing wrong, we should transfer people from the blood blade, which can absolutely ensure that they are strange to you."


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, but then reacted, "it''s wrong. You just said that he only deals with acquaintances. Since Xu Zhiyi has been trading with him for so long, how can he not know him? How can we pretend to be others?"


    "This is Xu Zhiyi''s intelligence, but it''s just cheap for us." Poppy said, turning the computer and facing them, "we interrogated the people who are still alive at the scene. He is Xu Zhiyi''s confidant. He has been following Xu Zhiyi in recent years."


    "From him, we know that Xu Zhiyi has always been a very cautious person. Even though he has made so many transactions, he has never really exposed himself."


    "Because this kind of transaction must be secret, but it is too important to use transmission tools or networks. In this way, the possibility of disclosure will be greater, so it is necessary to meet and trade."


    "But in order to protect himself, Xu Zhiyi never showed up in person even when he met and traded. Instead, he sent his hands to meet. He was monitoring remotely."


    Hearing this, several people seemed to understand, "that is to say... The people who trade each time are different?"


    "Yes, so this plan is feasible." Poppy nodded.


    Seeing that they all understood, Mu Lin began to interrupt them, "well, since you all understand, assign tasks."


    "First of all, the fat man is the trader. The eldest lady cooperates as his assistant, and others disguise for protection."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi pointed to the fat man, "I''ll be his assistant?"


    "But I''m a sniper. Shouldn''t I be responsible for covering?"


    Poppy said hurriedly, "the place of this transaction is a large shopping mall. The traffic is dense and it is too easy to be injured by mistake. Even if the arrest is unsuccessful, you can''t shoot without confidence."


    "So this operation doesn''t need snipers, and you don''t need your sniper gun."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the gun in his eyes and frowned with some dissatisfaction. "I found that since I performed the task for your SNU, I have not pretended to be a girlfriend or an assistant. Can you give me a tall identity?"


    Poppy laughed at her words. "I really don''t understand. You didn''t object when you pretended to be your girlfriend last time. Why did you suddenly protest when you became an assistant this time?"


    But he also looked at Mu Lin, "or do you say that the people who cooperate with him are different and the treatment is also different?"


    Mu Lin looked at her unhappily, "say business!"


    Poppy quickly put away his smile and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t deny your ability. It''s because of your strong ability that we will send you to cooperate with the fat man. But Xu Zhiyi has never sent a woman to talk about transactions, so we should also be conservative."


    "So we''re going to focus on fat people this time. You cooperate with him and act accordingly."


    Then he looked at them and asked, "are their respective tasks clear?"


    Several people answered, and Mu Lin said again, "we still have time. You can go and prepare. Everyone changes casual clothes and carries simple weapons and communication equipment."


    "Yes!" they got up and answered immediately.


    Their team has its own equipment room and various casual clothes tailored to their respective figures.


    It can be said that there are more clothes here than Lin Yanxi''s own, and they are suitable for all kinds of occasions and places.


    Lin Yanxi simply changed his casual clothes, came out of the dressing room and went to the fat man to discuss their cooperation.


    When I looked up and saw Mu Lin checking his weapons there, I couldn''t help asking, "lone wolf, we can go out to perform the task this time. Does that mean that our training task is over?"


    "Yes!" Mu Lin answered softly.


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness, "yes or no, how can it be?"


    But looking at what he immediately thought, "but since the training has been completed and the tasks have been performed, why don''t we even have a name?"


    This time, several people were interested and looked up, "yes, our team doesn''t even have a name."


    ¡¢

 Chapter 593

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Mu Lin smiled and suddenly pointed to a box on one side, "look there, it''s your new armband."


    With the new armband, it naturally means that the team''s new name has come out, so they are busy.


    When the box was opened, there were not only their new armbands and various tactical stickers, but also new logos, which were obviously made for their team.


    "X?" took out the armband. The excited people were stunned when they saw a big daughter on the armband.


    Seeing their reaction, Mu Lin smiled, "why, dissatisfied?"


    "What does that mean?" Lin Yanxi came over with an armband and asked directly.


    "The captain felt that our team was newly established and cooperated with SNU. It was a new attempt, so he named our team x team, which implied infinite possibility and unknown." Mu Lin took the armband in her hand and explained it.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded his head. He looked down and looked at the pattern on the armband carefully. Except for a big x, other patterns also looked like some module designs, which seemed to reflect the X.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "this is an armband designed for us, which has special significance."


    After looking at it, he said helplessly, "it''s a pity that our team didn''t have a chance to wear it for the first formal task."


    "Don''t be a pity. There will be opportunities to wear them in the future." Mu Lin directly interrupted her.


    And then he looked at everyone and said, "well, I''m not much worse than I''m ready?"


    "No problem," several people immediately replied.


    The prepared people got on the poppy ready helicopter and went straight to the target city.


    The poppy who had been waiting on the plane looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "our trading place is in the largest shopping mall in Duanyang. Here is the design drawing of the shopping mall. You can have a look in advance."


    Lin Yanxi took the map and scanned it little by little.


    Although Duanyang is not a first and second tier city, it is also very prosperous. The large shopping malls in the urban area are also very lively, and the flow of people is no less than that in the first and second tier cities.


    In order not to arouse the other party''s doubt, they can''t clear the market. Most people are sure at the time of trading, so even if this action is not for their own task and for those ordinary people, there can''t be any mistake.


    Looking at the map, Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand and pointed to the exits. "Poppy, there are so many exits. Aren''t we short handed?"


    "We give up the entrance and exit for this mission," and said, poppy pointed to the map on the top floor, "our trading place is here, so just control the top floor."


    "This operation is not complicated. After the transaction, determine the personnel, and then arrest them immediately. If there are abnormalities, shoot all with anesthetic bullets, and make sure everything is safe."


    After hearing her words, they looked at each other and understood what she meant.


    Although the task is important, the safety of ordinary people is equally important. In case of an accident, although they can use anesthetic bombs, the other party will not worry about these. Once the dog jumps over the wall and shoots ordinary people, the situation may be out of control.


    Just because they understood this, their expressions couldn''t help being a little serious.


    Because all the responsibilities are on them, as long as one of them doesn''t pay attention, there may be accidents.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the fat man''s nervous face, he couldn''t help laughing and patted him, "fat man, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Your figure is really a natural cover. Don''t talk about others. Do you believe you can become a special force before this?"


    Hearing her joking words, the fat man also smiled, and after laughing, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Yanxi thought for a while and then said, "I know the importance of this mission, but we are blood blades and special forces. Which mission is not important? If we are nervous every time, we can''t be nervous."


    "Don''t say that about him. Except for protecting song Yingbo last time, he hasn''t carried out the task. He plays the leading role again. It''s normal to be nervous." Mu Lin interrupted her and said directly.


    Looking at the fat man again, he couldn''t help laughing, "but do you know why poppy let you play the leading role this time?"


    "The eldest lady is right. Your fat body is the best cover. No one in the team is more suitable, so you don''t have to be nervous. Just play normally."


    After listening to them, the fat man nodded hard, but he could see that although he listened to them, it was not so easy to be nervous immediately.


    However, fat people are also trained by the devil of poppy. Since they can pass, their psychological quality can be achieved. Even if they still look nervous now, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    The helicopter took them to the airport and they took a plane to Duanyang.


    Several people are not recruits. Although there will be action soon, the task situation has been understood. There is no need to prepare anything. The rest is to raise enough spirit and prepare for this special task.


    During the transfer, several people did not take any military aircraft or private aircraft, but the most common civil aviation, but they landed directly at the airport without security check.


    This is the first time for several people to arrive. They not only have no security check, but also carry weapons. I believe not many people can enjoy this experience, so they put aside their previous tension for a while.


    Although I know my identity is different, I still have a strange feeling when I get on the plane with a weapon.


    Obviously, she was not the only one who felt this way. When she found a place to sit down, she heard the fat man whisper, "they are really relieved to let us get on the plane?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "do you know how Gao Zhi described the blood blade to me when I entered the blood blade?"


    "He said... We are the country''s first and last line of defense. If we can''t believe it, no one in the world can believe it."


    "Captain?" hearing Gao Zhi''s name, the fat man reacted for a while before he remembered who she said Gao Zhi was.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he suddenly said, "yes, if we can''t even believe it, what''s the mess?"


    But he thought of something, and suddenly came up to Lin Yanxi and asked, "do you think we will encounter a hijacking? If there is a hijacking on this plane, do you think we are lucky or unlucky?"


    Lin Yanxi directly pushed away his head, "have a good dream. Those who want to encounter hijacking in China are less likely to be split by thunder."


    Sure enough, all the way down, you can''t fly again.


    But now that they have the plane, their attention is naturally no longer here.


    Although both Duanyang and Beijiang are their own territory, and there are SNU branches here, since the other party sets the trading location in this city, it must also have their advantages.


    So when the plane landed, the group didn''t make too much publicity. They still dressed in casual clothes and went out from the ordinary channel. They were no different from other travelers. They didn''t even go to the branch of SNU and stayed in the hotel directly.


    The time of the transaction is two days later, and in these two days, they should not only prepare data and various information, but also reconnaissance the target location and check whether there are suspicious personnel.


    So when they arrived at the hotel, they didn''t stay at all and did their own things with a clear division of labor.


    The fat man stayed in the hotel and opium poppy to get familiar with the precautions, while Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin went to the scene to investigate the situation.


    On the one hand, I am familiar with the site environment. After all, I only read the design drawings before. The site is different from the design drawings. Since I have time, it is normal to go to the site to have a look.


    On the other hand, it is also to check the suspicious personnel. They don''t even know who the enemy is and have limited information, so they can''t find it by themselves.


    Although there are many people in the mall, I don''t know if there will be any situation, so it''s impossible not to go while there is still time.


    Duanyang really has a special plot for Lin Yanxi, so he is also very familiar with it.


    When you know the purpose, you can find it without a map.


    Mu Lin knew that she had been here for assessment and stayed for more than a few days. Although she didn''t know what she had experienced, she must know everything here for so long.


    So I didn''t ask, but I followed her directly, but she didn''t ask a word.


    Seeing Mu Lin like this, Lin Yanxi, who had just sat on the bus, looked at him funny, "you just follow me. If you ask, you''re not afraid that I''ll sell you."


    But Mu Lin looked at her disdainfully. "Don''t say I despise you. I really want to sell you. I sold you too."


    Lin Yanxi retorted, "that''s because you''re ugly, not my poor ability."


    But when they slandered each other, an old man in front suddenly turned around and looked at them. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he directly said to Mu Lin, "I said young man, girlfriend is used to hurt, not to mention such a beautiful girl. You are willing to bully?"


    After listening to his words, both faces were hot. Lin Yanxi just wanted to explain, but he was pulled by Mu Lin and said directly, "Sir, we know. Don''t worry, I won''t bully her again."


    "Grandpa, you don''t know now. It''s called fun." a big boy took the old man and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say to me, don''t delay people''s love."


    Even Mu Lin almost choked with saliva when he heard this. He helplessly looked at the two men in front, and his face was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 594

    They rarely looked embarrassed, so they were silent all the way without saying a word.


    When they arrived at their destination, they jumped out of the car. Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help pushing down Mu Lin, "who''s your girlfriend?"


    After being pushed by her, the embarrassing atmosphere just disappeared completely, and suddenly said with a ruffian smile, "I don''t see that the old man is nagging. My experience in dealing with this kind of person is that the less you talk, the better. The more you explain, he may have more words waiting for you."


    "Besides, when my girlfriend is cheap for you, how many people secretly love me, you know?"


    Lin Yanxi stared. "There are a lot of people pursuing this young lady. Who would like you? Whose brain must be caught by the door."


    "You..." Mu Lin listened and stared at her, but then immediately responded, "I now order you to pretend to be my girlfriend until today."


    "Why?" Lin Yanxi asked instinctively.


    Mu Lin smiled, "just because I''m your captain, you have to carry out my orders. You can keep your opinions."


    He ignored her and directly raised his arm to signal her to come over.


    The lethality of this sentence is absolutely first-class. Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him, glared at him, clenched his teeth, smiled, stretched out his hand and put it on his arm, "let''s go, ''boyfriend''!"


    "Go, brother, take you shopping and buy!" Mu Lin also walked in with a smile.


    As soon as he heard what he said, although Lin Yanxi subconsciously wanted to refute, he suddenly came up with an idea. The smile on his face became more and more sweet. She cried in a charming voice, "but brother, what can I do without money?"


    This frightened Mu Lin so much that he almost fell to pieces.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and held him back with a smile. "Do you think so?"


    "I''m scared to death." Mu Lin exaggerated wiped the sweat on his head. "Let''s talk well in the future. It''s easy to have an accident."


    "But just shout at you, brother. Brush my card today. I don''t believe what you want to buy. Your brother''s salary for so many years is not enough for you."


    Lin Yanxi said, "don''t take advantage of me."


    But he couldn''t help looking at him, "I really didn''t see it. I''ve saved my salary for so many years. Save my wife''s money?"


    "It''s not that I want to save, it''s that I want to spend nothing. You said that you''ve been in the army for so long, how much allowance has gone out, especially after your promotion, the salary has also increased. Do you also lie down and sleep?" Mu Lin is not kidding this time.


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "that''s really the case. I almost thought you were an Iron Rooster if you didn''t say it. Now it seems that I really misunderstood you."


    They quarreled with each other, but with a smile on their face, they walked into the most prosperous shopping mall in Duanyang.


    Since they will appear here again in two days, they have deliberately changed their appearance and become more young and fashionable. There are countless young couples like them here.


    Lin Yanxi never let go of Mu Lin''s arm when he entered the door. Although they were still bickering outside, they were performing tasks when they entered here. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    From the first floor to the top floor, I didn''t find anything special. It''s no different from ordinary shopping malls.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering, "shouldn''t they be so careless about such an important transaction?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "There should be something we didn''t notice."


    And then she sighed, "forget it, if there is no special situation, it should be familiar with the terrain. Poppy, they should have controlled all the monitoring here. Her people will take over these two days. We don''t need to stare here all the time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "then I''m familiar here now, and I don''t see any suspicious people. We''re over today?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at her in surprise, "I remember you don''t all like shopping. Why don''t you see your interest? I said, are you a woman?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately punched him, "who is not a woman? This is not business. Who is still in the mood to go shopping?"


    Mu Lin smiled. "Now that the terrain is familiar, we don''t want to stay more. Let''s go back first."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi stopped joking, and they walked back with a smile.


    When he went downstairs, he was passing a luxury store. Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something. He pulled Mu Lin and stopped in front of the window, "Mu Lin, don''t you say that you have saved enough wages for me for so many years?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin subconsciously looked down her eyes, but he was also seeing a string of zero labels, "what ghost is this, not just a woven bag, more than 100000?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "Alas, it''s true that we are poor soldiers. We can''t even afford a woven bag."


    "Some people are still talking about buying casually. Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, your next military career may be spent in paying off your debts."


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily. "If you like it, go back and give you a truck. You can change it every day."


    But before Lin Yanxi refuted him, the clerk in the store looked at him discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is a top luxury brand, not a woven bag in your village. Don''t read it if you can''t afford it. It''s a shame if you can''t understand it."


    After hearing this, they almost didn''t laugh. Mu Lin hurriedly took Lin Yanxi and left in the despised eyes of the clerk.


    Leaving their sight, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s funny to laugh. It''s all you, or we can be treated as steamed stuffed buns?" Mu Lin looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say it. I just heard it before. I didn''t expect it."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. "It seems that learning fashion things is still useful. At least poppy will not be so shameful here."


    They thought that the day''s reconnaissance activity would end with such a humiliating thing. After being ridiculous, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mu Lin, "no!"


    "Do you remember what brand it was just now?" Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin and immediately said, "this is Duanyang, which can''t even reach the second tier cities. How can there be this brand in the mall?"


    "And... Now the service personnel of big brands are professionally trained. Even if they really look down on those who can''t afford goods, it can''t be so obvious?"


    "This is not a TV play. How can you say these words at the risk of being fired?"


    "Think about it. If it weren''t for the two of us and a normal shopper, would it just be like this?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said directly, "just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "I think there''s something wrong with the people in the store." Lin Yanxi stopped joking and looked at him, "but it''s a little early to say there''s a problem, but I always feel they''re not normal."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and didn''t express his opinion, but he obviously kept it in mind.


    When they returned to the hotel, the fat man just came out of the poppy room.


    But they were stunned to see his dress.


    I saw that he had changed his ordinary casual clothes and a local tyrant gold suit. Not only that, he had either a gold ring or a gold necklace on his hands and neck.


    "Fat man, are you going to take the local tyrant route?" Lin Yanxi thought back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, there was laughter in her expression. The fat man looked at her discontentedly, "don''t laugh at me. When you get on yourself, you can''t cry."


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, and his smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "what''s the situation?"


    Before the fat man could open his mouth, he saw the poppy coming out and said, "I''m taking special treatment according to his situation."


    "I believe no one is more suitable to control this body than him, and the more exaggerated the dress is, the better the cover up for you."


    Although Lin Yanxi agreed with her, after hearing this, he immediately had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked, "what about me, won''t I be the same as him...?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, poppy burst out laughing and patted her, "don''t worry, I won''t let her like him."


    But Lin Yanxi was relieved. At the same time, poppy immediately said, "but in order to cooperate with him, of course you have to make some small changes. It''s not OK."


    Lin Yanxi''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    Mu Lin reluctantly looked over and patted the fat man, "local tyrant, you can''t go back. We found something."


    Hearing his words, the poppy stopped joking, "come in and say."


    Several people entered the poppy room, but they saw that it was no longer just an ordinary layout. I didn''t know when all kinds of equipment had been transported in. What was displayed on the screen was the situation in the mall.


    However, what Lin Yanxi first noticed was not these, but the people in front of the screen, sun Yixue who had left and Fu Zhiqiang who remained in the team.


    Fu Zhiqiang is not surprised to do these things. This is his specialty. I want to know that this task is inseparable from Fu Zhiqiang.


    But Sun Yixue was also here, so there was some accident.


    "What are you looking at? This is SNU''s territory. I have the right to drive people this time." Sun Yixue saw the doubt in her eyes and said coldly at once.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry. When the task is completed, you don''t have to rush people. Even if you keep us, we won''t stay one more minute to give you the whole place."


    "Are you finished? When is it time to fight?" Mu Lin suddenly interrupted them in a cold voice. "From now on, if I see you two like this again, I''ll quit the task!"

 Chapter 595

    Mu Lin''s threat is still useful.


    Although Lin Yanxi usually plays a joke with him, even a little too much joke is no problem.


    But really at this time, she is still a little afraid of Mu Lin, but it can''t be said to be afraid, but she knows when to do what. Now is really not the time to be angry.


    So after hearing Mu Lin''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He sat in front of the screen with poppy, "since you have controlled all the monitoring equipment in the mall, you should also know all the stores and brands in the mall."


    "When we went today, we found the luxury store in the mall. It seems that something is wrong."


    "Do you think it''s too special in this city?" Poppy immediately understood what she meant.


    "There are reasons in this regard, because such a brand originally has high requirements." Lin Yanxi nodded, but then said about their situation today.


    Poppy looked at Mu Lin strangely, "did you really go shopping?"


    But then he immediately took a picture of Fu Zhiqiang, "tune out the picture there and have a look."


    Looking at Fu Zhiqiang''s adjustment picture, Lin Yanxi asked, "poppy, do we need to use their monitoring equipment when we trade tomorrow?"


    "You can rest assured that we have not really taken over their monitoring equipment, but invaded through the network. No one knows this except ourselves."


    "In addition, I have sent someone to install standby monitoring equipment. In addition to the inside of the mall, it has also been installed outside, which can completely make up for our shortage of manpower."


    "To take a step back, even if our transaction fails, we can at least trace them."


    Seeing that the poppy was ready, Lin Yanxi stopped asking.


    At this time, he found that there was a problem with Fu Zhiqiang, but saw that he adjusted it several times before he said, "poppy, all the monitoring in the luxury store have been adjusted, the lens is very blurred and can''t see anything."


    Hearing this, several people subconsciously looked at each other, "there''s a problem."


    Poppy''s face was positive. "Go and check this store immediately. All personnel, including the clerk, can''t let go."


    "Yes." Sun Yixue stood up and answered.


    "If there is something wrong with this store, it''s normal. They can''t choose a strange place to trade." Lin Yanxi relaxed.


    Poppy nodded. "Yes, it''s normal to have a problem. If there''s no problem, I have to worry."


    "There are our branches here. We want to investigate. They have our own channels. Now we just have no clue. As long as this transaction allows us to find the goal, everything else will be easy to do."


    Although SNU will rely on the power of team X this time, their ability is undeniable.


    But in a few hours, all the information in the luxury store appeared in front of them.


    Sun Yixue explained while sending the information to them, "this brand store really doesn''t open here through normal channels. I investigated the headquarters of this brand and didn''t have the registration information of this store."


    "Instead, their information was found in the domestic branch, but opened here in a branch in the provincial capital, and the staff in the store did not go through the formal training of the headquarters like other stores."


    "Senyue trading company?" seeing the name on the information, Lin Yanxi looked up and asked.


    "Yes, all the staff in the store belong to this company, and the legal person who signed the contract with the mall is also the legal person of this company." Sun Yixue nodded and then explained, "I have investigated this company, a typical bag company, and although it is the work of this company to get a luxury brand, it is only a bag company, which should not have this ability."


    "In addition, all the employees of their company, including the clerks, have no problem, but they all have one thing in common, that is, all the people from other provinces come to work in Duanyang and have no relatives in this city."


    "From this point of view, whether it''s the bag company or the luxury store, if there is a problem, it''s just cannon fodder and doesn''t have much value."


    Seeing the survey, poppy threw the information on the table and was silent. "Your guess may be right, but the legal person of this bag company is unlikely to be the same as those clerks. Please check it in detail immediately."


    "In addition, let people go to the mall immediately and put more groups of monitoring. I want to control the situation of these people at any time."


    "Understand." Sun Yixue immediately replied.


    Poppy said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "we have limited information now. You can only act according to your own circumstances when performing tasks."


    The fat man looked at Lin Yanxi with a bitter smile, "this arduous task is up to you."


    Lin Yanxi slapped him discontentedly, "worthless."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi stood up, "since there''s nothing else, we''ll go back to the room to prepare."


    Poppy they had no objection and nodded at her.


    Everyone went back to their rooms, but Lin Yanxi went directly to the fat man. Looking at the fat man in a local tyrant''s clothes, his head was big.


    "What''s your expression? Isn''t it just acting like an explosive, as for making your toothache?" the fat man finally couldn''t stand it and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not looking at you, I''m thinking about what I want to dress up to deserve such a wonderful you."


    As he said, he looked at him, "I''m your assistant. Since I''m an assistant, of course I can''t be like you. It''s not an assistant, it''s a wife."


    "Local tyrants like you shouldn''t have too professional assistants, so business clothes can''t do either."


    While talking to himself, he looked at the fat man, but suddenly his eyes brightened, "I think of it!"


    The fat man took off his sunglasses and said to her, "don''t wear gold and silver. Just be sexy."


    So Lin Yanxi''s violent kick was directly exchanged.


    Although he didn''t say it, Lin Yanxi''s heart was the same as what he thought. Of course, it was just that he was mature in dress so that he didn''t look like a student at a glance. It looked normal at all.


    After solving a problem, Lin Yanxi ignored the fat man who had been beaten up and went out.


    But before he could get out of the room, he saw Mu Lin standing there with his back to her not far from the door, and it was not sun Yixue or who stopped him on the other side.


    Looking at Sun Yixue''s dissatisfied expression, we can also guess that the conversation doesn''t seem to go smoothly and the atmosphere is not very friendly.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi is really neither advancing nor retreating.


    But when she hesitated, she heard Mu Lin ask impatiently, "just say what you want to say. My time is limited."


    "Why drive me away?" Sun Yixue said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You should know what''s wrong. Our team wants the best and most suitable, but you don''t meet these two items. What''s my reason to keep you?" Mu Lin directly interrupted her and asked.


    Sun Yixue''s eyes turned red when she heard this, "you... You know I went to the blood blade for you. You know I like you for a long time..."


    Her sudden confession not only stunned Lin Yanxi, but also frightened Mu Lin.


    Although I couldn''t see his expression clearly with my back to this direction, it seemed that even my back was embarrassing from here.


    "This is an opportunity to advertise. I really can choose the time." seeing Lin Yanxi standing without leaving, the fat man also curiously stretched out his head and looked over, but he was excited when he heard sun Yixue''s words.


    But his voice was small, but who were those two people? They couldn''t hear it. They looked up for a moment, so Lin Yanxi was looked at by them.


    For sun Yixue''s eyes, although Lin Yanxi knew he had nothing to be ashamed of, he thought he was just running into her confession, which was still a little embarrassing.


    With a light cough, Lin Yanxi said, "I didn''t mean to hear it, but you blocked my way back to my room. I just don''t want to hear it."


    Her explanation that she didn''t intend to carry the pot didn''t get a response. She still looked at her with a fierce light and looked at her with an expressionless side.


    In this way, it was even more embarrassing. He hurriedly said, "well... Or I won''t go back. You talk slowly."


    Then he pushed the fat man who was going to watch the excitement and returned to the fat man''s room, "what else are you looking at? You killed me."


    "What do you mean to hurt you? Shall I save you?" the fat man said without thinking. "If I hadn''t interrupted them, what if Mu Lin accepted her as soon as he was excited?"


    Lin Yan Xi closed the door and gave him a white look. "You think everyone is you. If you have a person to throw yourself into, you won''t refuse."


    "That''s because you don''t know men." the fat man patted her helplessly. "Men can''t refuse this initiative. Even if they refuse once, it''s just acting."


    He said, but showed a strange smile, "so I just did you a big favor, otherwise the first male god of our x team will be chased away by others."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Yanxi asked instinctively, but then said, "return the first male god. Who sealed it? Won''t the second male god be you?"


    "Have eyes!" the fat man immediately laughed loudly and gave her a thumbs up.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but before he could say anything, the knock on the door rang.


    They were stunned. They knew it was Mu Lin without asking. They looked at each other and didn''t know whether the door was open or not. At least they weren''t ready to face the embarrassment.


    But I didn''t expect Mu Lin''s voice to come out of the door, "I know you''re both here. Don''t pretend to be dead for me. Open the door!"


    With anger in their voice, they subconsciously came over and opened the door.

 Chapter 596

    The door of the room was opened, and Mu Lin with a black face appeared in front of them.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously swallowed their saliva, "calm down, calm down, you are a sniper, you should learn to control your emotions."


    The fat man even counseled. When Lin Yanxi stepped back and comforted Mu Lin, he suddenly covered his stomach, "Oh, my stomach hurts. I''ll go to the bathroom first. Just close the door when you leave."


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, they ran into the bathroom as if they had escaped. The degree of flexibility really didn''t show that they were fat.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Lin Yanxi was angry, because this was also the reason she thought out.


    But now the last way out is gone. I can only look up at Mu Lin and smile awkwardly, "well... The weather on Duanyang is good today!"


    Mu Lin ignored her unsuccessful way of changing the topic and asked directly, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "I know... It''s my fault to eavesdrop on you, but I just really didn''t mean it. I was going to go back to my room, but who knows you''re blocking my way, even if you''re blocking the road. You can''t blame me for confessing at the door of someone else''s house, can you?" Lin Yanxi said with some strong words.


    Mu Lin smiled angrily. "Is it difficult to blame me?"


    "No, No." Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "blame me. I shouldn''t go back to my room at that time. I should talk to fat man for a while."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, but looked at her helplessly, "where do you talk so much?"


    Seeing him smile, Lin Yanxi was also relieved, "I''m not explaining it. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? It''s nothing." Mu Lin stared at her directly, and then said, "just now we..."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly interrupted him, "Oh, you don''t have to explain. You are known as the first male god of the team. It''s normal for someone to chase you."


    "What ghost male god?" Mu Lin slapped down.


    But after her interruption, she couldn''t explain any more. Finally, she sighed helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    "Study how to cooperate with the fat man. He can''t be a nouveau riche, but I''m like a student?" Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to see him change the topic.


    After that, he immediately thought of something and asked, "by the way, do we have to prepare anything besides these?"


    Mu Lin looked at her and said something else in a hurry. He looked at her helplessly. "No, weapons and communication equipment are ready. Just wait for the transaction. At that time, everything will be coordinated by others."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "then you''re ready. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Then he walked carefully from his side. When he finally missed his body, he couldn''t help smiling at him and waved his hand.


    "Hello!" looking at her carefully, Mu Lin almost didn''t laugh. He suddenly stopped her without thinking about it. "I have nothing to do with sun Yixue."


    "We just have a relationship between saving people and hostages. Although I feel guilty for her and have been taking care of her in recent years, I just help her in terms of friends and take care of her as much as I can."


    "But she may have misunderstood, so..."


    At first he stopped Lin Yanxi, but then he reacted, "you... Are you explaining to me?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain. I didn''t misunderstand."


    Although she said so, she didn''t even notice. When she said these words, she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    Then he pointed to his room, "well... I''ll go back first?"


    This time Mu Lin didn''t stop her and let her leave.


    Finally ran back to the room. Lin Yanxi responded and patted his head, "really, it''s not my fault. What am I running for?"


    But now that you''ve escaped, you can''t go out again, can you?


    But when I thought about what had just happened, I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t know whether it was Mu Lin''s embarrassed appearance or his explanation.


    The advertising event is just a small accident. Even if it is not a small thing, there is no time to think more when there is a task. After all, nothing is more important than a task.


    So after that, the situation in the team was as calm as ever. They were preparing for the task. There was nothing special. Even sun Yixue didn''t see anything different from her again.


    And soon it was time to trade.


    Lin Yanxi got the poppy, the fake drawings and designs they carefully made, and all kinds of newly added equipment.


    The fake design is for the needs of the real transaction. It can be confused with the real to the point of not recognizing it. Once the situation at that time does not allow on-site arrest, the real transaction must be carried out.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when she got these, but she was surprised to see the new communication equipment and monitoring equipment given to her by poppy.


    A simple necklace and earrings, but integrated with communication and monitoring, is not so advanced, but too small, so small that people will not doubt its problems.


    After watching the monitoring picture, Lin Yanxi has nothing to say. It is different from ordinary concealed shooting. In addition to being clearer, it even draws lessons from the characteristics of tachograph and uses a wide-angle design. It can be said that as long as Lin Yanxi can see the range, it can be monitored.


    "The monitor can ensure that our rear can control the site situation at any time, and the communicator can facilitate you to contact us at any time. If there is any situation, use a code at any time." Poppy explained immediately after seeing her performance of the monitor.


    "Fat people talk about transactions. Everyone''s goal is on him. You are still the main one in this regard."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand. I''ll send you back the scene."


    Poppy nodded with satisfaction, then stepped back and looked at her up and down, "the clothes are good."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and turned around with her skirt. "I think it''s good, too."


    As the two discussed, Lin Yanxi''s dress today is mature and sexy, but it is not exposed sexy in the ordinary sense, but in line with her own way.


    And it looks like a skirt, but in fact, it''s very convenient to move. It''s also considering that there will be preparations for action. Otherwise, if you only care about beauty, something really happens, and inconvenient movement will kill people.


    Seeing her movements, several people all looked over. Morey and the quack were even brighter in front of them and nodded at her.


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to look at the skirt?" after Mu Lin returned to his senses, he slapped each of them, "the time is up, and everyone is in place."


    "Yes!" without any hesitation, the crowd answered neatly.


    The two of them seized the time and entered the trading mall. When they walked upstairs, sun Yixue''s voice came from the headset, "Miss, there are two suspicious people in your direction at two o''clock."


    Lin Yanxi looked down and saw that there were two people in the children''s clothing area, which seemed a little out of place.


    Because the two big men have neither women nor children around them, and they choose things carelessly, but their eyes wander around. They don''t have to think about it.


    "I''m not sure if they have weapons. What about the situation in other places?"


    "There are suspected suspects in the jewelry area, sports area and the top floor. In addition..." but just now, sun Yixue suddenly shouted, "the monitoring has been turned off."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the fat man. Obviously, the fat man also knew the accident and had to look up at the monitor.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi grabbed him and paused, "President Chen, wait a minute, there''s something wrong with my shoes."


    The fat man immediately understood and looked at her discontentedly. Then he shouted, "what''s the matter? You''re delaying such an important thing as Lao Tze. I think you don''t want to do it?"


    His voice was not small. It could even be said that it was deliberately loud. People around him could hear it in an instant and looked at it all in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to notice, but he hurriedly said, "sorry, I''ll be right away."


    While lowering his head to tidy up his shoes, he knocked on the communicator to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, sun Yixue also determined the situation, "Miss, the monitoring in the building has been artificially closed. We started the standby monitoring, but there are too few points. Now you can''t see the situation in the mall. Be careful yourself."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi understood that the other party was obviously prepared, because he knew that the monitoring was not safe, so he didn''t even check it and closed it directly.


    And they also arranged people in the mall, but now it is impossible to take the initiative to provoke each other. After all, their goal is the trading partner, not just these small people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi straightened up and looked at the fat man, "President Chen, I have no problem. We can go."


    Although there are fewer monitoring points, some important places can still be seen. The rear reminds them from time to time, and they finally arrive at the agreed place on the top floor.


    Although the fat man usually looks unreliable, he can really perform the task, especially this task. He really entered the situation immediately.


    When we arrived at the agreed place, we immediately showed the Philistine who was born in Italy and talked with each other.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak much except to greet each other when introducing each other. She honestly sat on the side of the fat man, listening to their conversation and looking at each other.


    The visitor is a young man. If he really looks like a good man than the fat man, he is not so formal in dress and is more low-key. Therefore, he frowned unexpectedly when he saw the fat man. It is obvious that he is both surprised and dissatisfied with the fat man''s situation.


    But they also quickly entered the negotiation state, asking questions professionally and asking about the value of their transaction.


    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed that it was wrong. Although the other party seemed to be only him and had been talking about it himself, his hand never left the wrist of the other hand. It seemed that... There was a device similar to her.

 Chapter 597

    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed that it was wrong. Although the other party seemed to be only him and had been talking about it himself, his hand never left the wrist of the other hand. It seemed that... There was a device similar to her.


    This strange situation was discovered not only by Lin Yanxi, but also by the people who had been monitoring in the rear.


    Sun Yixue''s voice came from the headset again, "the situation is wrong. This person is only responsible for negotiation, and the person who makes the decision should be remote control, which should be the same as Xu Zhiyi."


    Lin Yanxi tapped the communicator and asked them if they had found out the details of this person.


    There was a moment of silence in the headset, and he quickly replied, "yes, there is his information in the database. Han Wenshan, 29, is a local person in Duanyang. He is the legal person of senyue company, the leather bag company."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. It seems that the other party was already prepared.


    The luxury stores in the shopping mall are not opened through normal channels, but belong to senyue company, and the person who comes to negotiate is also the legal person of the company.


    As for those suspicious people who suddenly appear, you don''t have to think and know that they must also have something to do with them.


    So until now, it means that they only catch such a tail. If the transaction is successful, the other party will take back the things and soon hand them over to the real buyer.


    If it fails, the other party will lose only a leather bag company and a downline that must not be very important.


    Understand these, Lin Yan Xi Ma uploaded a signal back and told them that this person could not be caught, because it was useless to catch, but would scare the snake and break the line.


    Soon poppy succeeded sun Yixue, "Miss, agree to your plan, and the transaction will continue."


    At this time, they had indeed talked about the transaction. Lin Yanxi immediately put away her mind and cooperated with the fat man.


    When they were dealing with each other, poppy and they were not idle. They checked Sen Yue''s background and personnel more carefully.


    Although they investigated before, they did not expect that these people had such a deep connection with the transaction, or even directly participated in it, but they had to pay more attention to him.


    Although the fat man deliberately delayed for some time, this kind of transaction will not be too slow as long as it is sure that there is no problem. If it is delayed further, it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Seeing the end of the transaction, the poppy immediately said, "Miss, test him without disturbing her."


    Lin Yanxi had no expression on his face, but he had listened to this.


    When the transaction was finally completed, Han Wenshan got up to shake hands with the fat man and said with a smile, "you still have a way to get such good goods every time. I hope to continue to cooperate in the future."


    "Of course, as long as there is this, we can continue to cooperate." the fat man said and made a move to count the money.


    Han Wenshan smiled when he saw it, and said, "not only the things sold are as good as ever, but also the assistant is very beautiful!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "your way of praising people is really special."


    "But..." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi deliberately paused, "somehow, it seems that you look familiar."


    The fat man smiled and cooperated with her, "what are you talking about? When have you seen it?"


    "Maybe it''s the Dragon Boat Festival. Maybe I''ve met somewhere." Han Wenshan helped Lin Yanxi out of the siege.


    "Madam, the club," the poppy warned appropriately.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi remembered, and immediately said, "I remember, it was sister Wen. We didn''t just meet, but we also talked."


    When Lin Yanxi mentioned sister Wen, who had been in the club that she had made a lot of trouble, Han Wenshan''s expression obviously eased, and said with a smile, "if it was sister Wen, it wouldn''t be strange. I really go there often."


    "It''s just that such a beautiful lady wants you to remember. It''s really my faux pas. I must make amends next time I have a chance."


    With this greeting, the atmosphere eased a little.


    Seeing that poppy didn''t give any more orders, they left without further delay.


    Lin Yanxi knew that this was a successful completion of the task, that is, it did not arouse the suspicion of the other party, nor did it cause any danger, nor did it cause panic in the crowd, so she successfully found a problematic company.


    But this action was also a failure. Although the trading partner was successfully found, it was just a cannon fodder figure. What''s the difference between not finding it and not finding it?


    For a time, I was a little depressed. I could hide it in the mall, but as soon as I got to the car, my expression suddenly collapsed.


    And the fat man looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "the first mission was a bad start..."


    "Don''t say that. At least we have two lines now. One is senyue company and the other is the club. If you go separately, you can find something."


    "Yes, these two clues now seem to be very important." Mu Lin''s voice came and immediately said, "you withdraw first, and poppy is responsible for other things."


    "Yes." they both answered weakly.


    The fat man sighed and said helplessly, "it''s rare for me to sing the protagonist once. I didn''t expect it to end so easily."


    "Do you still want to do a vigorous job?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    "Isn''t it!" the fat man immediately answered, "I just thought that I would have a sense of achievement if I caught a big fish directly while trading, and I caught it myself."


    "You have a sense of achievement, but what if there is a conflict?" Lin Yanxi asked directly and impolitely, "if there is a conflict or even shooting in a shopping mall with such a large flow of people, will you be injured by mistake, or even the other party takes hostages?"


    He slapped him on the head. "What''s on your mind? No matter what aspect you consider, this transaction is only suitable for peaceful completion. Now the result is good."


    "Then why did you pay the expression that your boyfriend was robbed?" the fat man asked directly.


    "I......" Lin Yanxi was angry and looked at him helplessly. "I''m not in a hurry. Of course I''m not happy that I didn''t catch a big fish."


    After they removed their disguise, they immediately started the mode of nagging each other, which has been maintained since the selection of the two.


    At that time, they nagged each other to relieve each other''s pressure and distract themselves. This habit has been maintained. Although it will not be as stressful as at that time, in this case, it has diverted each other''s depression.


    So they joked with each other and returned to the hotel, but they immediately put away their other thoughts and discussed the situation with poppy.


    At this time, sun Yixue came over and gave them the information, "poppy, this is the information of sister Wen in the club. We checked them before, so the information is still very complete."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately thought of something, "poppy, when we last assessed here, you have not mastered the problems of the club. How can they still be here?"


    Sun Yixue, who had just sent the information, immediately explained, "although there were illegal acts before this club, the police have dealt with them. Now they have neither gambling nor black boxing. What reason do we have to close them?"


    "As for this sister Wen, although she is not the boss behind the club, she can be said to be a very important person. She is also a well-known person in Duanyang. She has an intersection with many business elites and people in various industries. She can be regarded as an exquisite person."


    "But all we have is this. Social communication is not a crime at all, not even a problem."


    After listening to her explanation, several people felt that there was a problem here, and poppy looked at her and said, "you should have experienced its power in the Duanyang examination last time."


    "I think you should remember that the club is very famous here, not only the club itself has economic strength, but also the relationship network of sister Wen."


    "It can be said that people who have not been to her club in Duanyang can''t squeeze into the circle on that floor, so many people are almost proud to enter here."


    "After the accident, although the police investigated and the club closed for a period of time, there were no other problems except the two items mentioned by the princess. Later, it was open normally."


    "Now they have kept a low profile, but their original reputation is still there, and there are still a lot of people gathered there."


    After hearing this, several people subconsciously looked down at sister Wen''s information, and then Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "do you think it''s possible that this club is just a social place to contact all kinds of business people on the surface, but is it actually a place to get all kinds of information through these communication?"


    "You just said that sister Wen has a wide range of communication, and Han Wenshan is also very familiar with her. Do you think... This sister Wen is the person behind Han Wenshan?"


    "It''s not impossible." for her speculation, poppy is quite the same.


    But after hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face, "it''s bad. I mentioned sister Wen just when I tested him, and said I had seen him there several times."


    "But I''ve really been to this club and met sister Wen. I''m not very happy. If sister Wen is really the person behind him, I''ll mention today''s event in case sister Wen recognizes me..."


    This lie is really easy to expose. As long as Han Wenshan takes back Lin Yanxi''s photo, sister Wen will recognize it. Even if they have thought of closing the monitoring, they must be monitoring the transaction. It''s really easy to get her photo.


    At the thought of these, the faces of several people could not help but change. They had planned to catch big fish for a long time, but they didn''t expect that if the fish were released, they might break the line.

 Chapter 598

    Lin Yanxi''s words worried them all. They didn''t expect that a simple test had found out the problem, but it also left hidden dangers.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it now. What''s the situation over Han Wenshan?" Mu Lin stood up directly when he saw their expression.


    Sun Yixue immediately responded, "we have been tracking, but the other party is very vigilant. The tracking people dare not get too close."


    "I just got the news that he went back to the company directly and didn''t contact others." he said and looked at them. "Do we need to do something to remedy it now?"


    Mu Lin looked up at the poppy. The latter thought about it and shook his head. "Don''t move rashly for the time being. Now that he has found the goal, the next thing is not urgent."


    But the poppy looked at Mu Lin, "but since you have been exposed, it''s inconvenient to appear here again, especially Lin Yanxi. It''s not suitable to appear again."


    Her words stunned several people, but then they understood that their task was over, and their faces were a little ugly for a moment.


    It''s one thing whether you are willing to perform such a task or not, but it''s not comfortable to be kicked out without completing it. Naturally, your mood is not much better.


    After returning to his senses, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    Poppy shook his head. "It''s not your fault. I was too impulsive when I gave orders, and no one thought there would be such a mistake."


    "Besides, I brought you here just to make a deal with your raw faces. After all, this is Xu Zhiyi''s consistent practice. Now it seems that we have no problem doing so."


    "At least now we have found the direction to investigate, and the rest is our specialty. Let''s leave it to us."


    Now that the poppy has said so, Mu Lin they no longer insist, and said in silence, "since you think you don''t need us anymore, we''ll quit."


    Then he ordered everyone, "pack up your equipment, and we''ll return to the blood blade today."


    "Yes," they answered without hesitation.


    Seeing them go back to their rooms, poppy was a little embarrassed. He grabbed Mu Lin and said, "lone wolf, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else..."


    Mu Lin interrupted her directly, "I don''t misunderstand, poppy. We are all soldiers. It''s our duty to perform tasks. It''s our duty to listen to orders. There''s nothing to say."


    Poppy sighed helplessly, "I know you have been dissatisfied since I proposed to form this team and send someone to your team."


    "But I''m all for work. Your undercover operation inspired me and made me feel that modern SNU personnel should not only do intelligence work as originally."


    "I want it to make a change, and I also want to make some new attempts. Maybe it''s my fault for me to intervene in your team, and the people I sent... Are not suitable. These are my poor considerations."


    "But this time I really think about the task and have no other ideas."


    Mu Lin stopped and looked at her and sighed, "you don''t have to explain. In fact, I understand what you do. Although I have different opinions, I can understand. There''s really nothing to misunderstand between us."


    "As for the people you sent, I''ve always been on the case, not mixed with personal feelings. I''ll stay if the team needs and let her leave if it''s not suitable. Otherwise, I won''t agree to let them go at all."


    "Although we were not in the same army before, we also cooperated several times. You should know me. Would I be that kind of emotional person?"


    Hearing his last words, poppy finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after thinking about it, he said, "then they... May need your help to explain."


    "You can rest assured that they are all soldiers and can understand." Mu Lin said very definitely. He hasn''t even communicated with them.


    However, a few people can really understand. After all, things are now like this. Lin Yanxi and fat people are no longer suitable to appear again, especially investigating the situation of Han Wenshan and the club is not their specialty.


    I have to admit that they do have an advantage over SNU in this regard, so they really can''t help staying at this time.


    It''s understandable that it''s the same thing, but I can''t get up. Compared with the excitement when I came, the atmosphere on the plane flying back was a little depressed.


    Seeing that the main low pressure was here in Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin took the initiative to sit beside her, "what''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and shook his head after being silent. "I didn''t do well myself. I have no qualification to be unhappy?"


    After a silence, he couldn''t help but say, "and... Sorry, I didn''t do it well. Let''s end the first task of our team."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "if you think so, it''s really no longer suitable for blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "As special forces, we have to face danger every day, high-risk battles and major tasks. We do have the ability to be different from ordinary people, but we are not Superman, and not all tasks can be successfully completed."


    "Failure... Sometimes it is more precious. It will teach us how to face the future stronger and learn to face failure more actively. It is also a course for us."


    But speaking of this, Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "not to mention that we are not a failure this time. At least the task assigned to you by poppy has been completed. As for those uncontrollable factors, you are not the cause. What are you still struggling with?"


    "Now the situation is not too bad to remedy. I believe they will find a way to make up for it now that they are prepared. Don''t underestimate SNU."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, "your comfort is really not sincere at all."


    Seeing that she wanted to joke, Mu Lin was finally relieved.


    But looking at her, she put away her smile and said, "in fact, you really have to learn to face these, just like... Sun Yixue''s family."


    "I think you should have heard about that time... I always remember. It can be said that when facing the death and forgetting of hostages and the failure of tasks, it felt worse than being injured."


    "But we are not omnipotent. We always have to face these. If we can''t accept them, what I just said is true."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Although she had heard about it, she was only surprised when Mu Lin took it out and said it.


    "Look silly?" seeing her in a daze, Mu Lin said with a slap and patted the past. "In fact, it''s been so long. I don''t have anything I can''t see. I just feel that although I try my best, I still can''t rescue the hostages. It''s my dereliction of duty. Taking care of sun Yixue in recent years is also a compensation."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "it''s understandable. If it was me, I would do the same."


    But he couldn''t help but say, "but you didn''t expect her to like you. Now the situation has become like this. Have you been routine?"


    Mu Lin stared at her directly. "In fact, it''s like you brought Zamba back, kept him away from the war and gave him a safe life. Didn''t you think so at the beginning?"


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, but said with some embarrassment, "don''t mention Zanba. You''ve been busy since you brought him back. You arranged for him to eat and live, arranged his identity and found him a school. It seems that I didn''t do anything else except bring him back."


    "It''s the same for anyone. He saved your life in alsa. He protected you for me and helped me, so it''s nothing for me to do these for him." Mu Lin said and patted her. "If you feel embarrassed, let''s go and see him when you have time and see how I arranged."


    Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t object. He nodded busily, "well, just go and see how much change he has made in China for so long. I believe that after so long, his change will be great."


    Mu Lin suddenly lost his smile and looked at her again. Seeing that her expression was better, he finally asked, "I feel much better now. Aren''t you sad?"


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi reacted that he was diverting his attention and no longer trying to get into trouble.


    But some things are easier said than done. She knows the truth, but she still can''t restrain her loss.


    Originally, she came to Xueren in high spirits. Her excellent achievements made her more confident. Although she was not arrogant, she also felt that she could really deal with all kinds of tasks and complete them.


    But how also did not expect, just the first time to perform the task, there was such a situation, which still hit her a little.


    Looking at him, he sighed, "I understand the truth, but let me get over it. It''s not so easy."


    "Forget it, give me some time. I''ll want to open it. It''s just that a task hasn''t been completed. I believe I can not only think it through, but also adapt to these slowly like you, whether it''s a successful task or... A failed task."


    Mu Lin nodded, "have a good sleep and have a rest. Although the task is over, you can''t be as free as before when you go back. Maybe there will be a task soon."


    Lin Yanxi answered softly, and just wanted to lean back, but he thought of something and said directly, "you sit over and borrow my shoulder."


    "Why, I''m not your pillow?" Mu Lin said discontentedly when he heard her mention.


    But with that in his mouth, he turned to his side and put his shoulders together.


    Lin Yanxi was not polite to him. He leaned on his shoulder to find a comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he deliberately lowered his body to make her more comfortable.

 Chapter 599

    Team x went to Duanyang, but in a few days, they returned to the camp.


    The task is not heavy, that is, there is no conflict, no fierce battle, or even a shot.


    Therefore, in addition to Lin Yanxi, others were also a little depressed. The low pressure in the plane continued until they landed, and even after they returned to the military camp.


    Psychological evaluation after each task is a necessary process. Although this task is only a simple joint, psychological evaluation is also necessary.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they just got off the plane, not to mention psychological evaluation. They didn''t even have a rest time for them, and Mu Lin received a new notice.


    Mu Lin, who received the new order, immediately took them up to pick up their military vehicle.


    When they got on the bus, they found that not only their respective weapons and equipment were there, but also many supplies they could use.


    Seeing this, several people brightened up, "is this really a task?"


    Lin Yanxi habitually looked at his sniper gun and bullets on one side, and couldn''t help sighing, "what task is a drill bullet."


    When she said this, several people subconsciously looked at the weapons in their hands. Sure enough, the bullets were drill bombs and the bombs were fake. They were lost for a while.


    "Why, I''m crazy for you. Now I can''t even be interested in the exercise?" Mu Lin asked coldly after listening to them.


    Hearing his tone was bad, several people looked positive and shook their heads, "no, no, it''s also a good thing to have exercises. You have the right to exercise!"


    Although the fat man looked fat, he was smart. Seeing Mu Lin''s expression, he knew that it was useless to explain at this time. Instead, he asked, "Captain, did you say what the task is this time?"


    "Since it''s a drill, what role are we? How can we be so urgent and drag out without even returning home?"


    Mu Lin looked at him angrily. "I came back with you and just got the order. I don''t know what you don''t know. Anyway, someone will pick it up at the destination, and naturally someone will give you detailed orders."


    While listening to his words, Lin Yanxi had taken out her military uniform, but found that although it was her dress, it was a special camouflage that she had never worn.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "this situation... Is something wrong?"


    Several people looked at the camouflage in her hand, and the experienced Morey smiled, "it seems that there is something wrong. It is obvious that we have to make a grindstone. I don''t know whether the grindstone is sharp enough this time."


    "We are all newly established teams, but let us try others?" Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard this guess.


    "Don''t guess first, change the equipment and wait until the order comes down." although Mu Lin was a little confused, his reaction was calmer.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and pointed to the humble truck carriage, "are you sure you want to change the camouflage here?"


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked around. It seemed that it was really not suitable. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it. Check the equipment first and then go to the destination."


    Looking out from the military vehicles, we can see that after coming out of the airport, both sides of the road are really becoming more and more desolate. We can even see that they have been driving to the suburbs.


    They got off the plane in Beijiang, which is Lin Yanxi''s territory. Although the city is so big, Lin Yanxi can''t have been everywhere, but she can''t be more familiar with it.


    Fat people knew that Lin Yanxi was from Beijiang. Seeing the increasingly desolate scenery outside, they directly asked, "where are we going?"


    "After we got out of the airport, we went all the way north. Instead of entering the urban area, we went directly out of Beijiang. If we drove like this, there would be a county in front of us." Lin Yanxi just thought about it and determined their location.


    Several people nodded. What they care about now is not where to go, but what to do next.


    Although it was just a drill, it was better than nothing, and taking advantage of the drill to prove that they were not a team that could not even complete a task.


    When they were silent, the car finally stopped.


    With Mu Lin''s order, everyone jumped out of the car with their equipment on their backs and saw a simple command tent hidden under the camouflage net in the forest.


    "This will not be our command post, will it be a little smaller?" the fat man looked around, but he found no other personnel and equipment except the tent and the car.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and subconsciously shook his head. "No, who would set the command post so close to the city and so close to the highway, and it would be exposed every minute?"


    He said that he had walked into the tent with Mu Lin and found that it was really not the configuration of the command post, but when he saw Gao Zhi and a colonel with different camouflage, they all stood at attention and lined up.


    Whether this is a command post or not, one thing is certain that they are definitely here to release the mission.


    Sure enough, Gao Zhi was not surprised to see several people appear. After looking at them, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said to the colonel, "let''s start."


    The colonel looked at several people up and down. Obviously, they were surprised by the casual clothes, but he didn''t say anything.


    After hearing Gao Zhi''s words, he immediately opened his mouth to several people and said, "I suddenly brought you here. I think you can guess that there is a new task."


    "The military region organized a special exercise, which required the participation of a special combat team, and your brigade leader recommended you to the director department."


    As expected, seeing their surprised expressions, the Colonel immediately said, "that is to say, only your X team participated in your exercise, and you, as the mission of the blue side, disguised as terrorists to carry out all kinds of indiscriminate attacks on the red side."


    "Report!" Mu Lin asked directly, "do you mean that we are the only team in the blue side of this exercise?"


    "Yes, and your opponent is... A regiment." the Colonel stretched out his finger and motioned, "in addition, there is the cooperation of the armed police, the police and even the reserve, that is to say, your team will not only save itself, but also complete the task under their encirclement and suppression."


    Hearing this task, several people couldn''t help but take a breath. This setting is simply abnormal. Where is the exercise Red Square, it is basically torturing the blue square.


    Seeing their expression, the Colonel couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you afraid?"


    "We blood blade people never know what fear is!" Mu Lin replied directly.


    Now that the task has been assigned, even if it is not a simulation exercise but a real battlefield, they will go, no matter how difficult it is.


    But only courage and courage are not enough. Mu Lin immediately asked, "where are our drill sites and attack targets? What else can you give us detailed information?"


    The Colonel smiled. "Your drill site is in the city next to here, and the attack target is also there."


    "Beijiang?" Lin Yanxi was surprised. He didn''t think it was there.


    The Colonel nodded, but then said, "I''m in charge of the notification task of the director department. That''s all I know. As for the rest, it''s up to you to spy."


    "In other words, the red side is the garrison of Beijiang, and we are ''terrorists''. In addition to attacking the red side''s army, we can also attack any place in Beijiang?" Mu Lin immediately understood the general situation of the exercise.


    The Colonel nodded. "Yes, from the beginning of the exercise, you can attack any place, but they also have the right to use all the military forces in Beijiang city."


    "The criteria for your victory are: first, find the headquarters of the ''enemy'' and destroy them; second, destroy the city!"


    "This..." after listening to this task, several people look a little bad. They are soldiers and people who protect this country. Now they want them to destroy a city. It''s uncomfortable to listen to such a task.


    "Well, my task has been completed. The drill will start in two hours. The rest is up to you." the Colonel stepped back and seemed to be leaving.


    Mu Lin was busy and said, "I have another question. We don''t know each other''s situation now. Do they also don''t know who we are?"


    "Of course, you are fair on this point." the Colonel nodded, but immediately said, "but since you pretend to be terrorists, you naturally don''t have any documents. As for the problem of identity, it''s up to you to solve it yourself."


    The Colonel quickly left, and Gao Zhi looked at them and spread his hand, "I know only so much, and I don''t participate in the exercise, and I don''t know anything else."


    But then he thought of something. He took the folder and sent it directly to them. "It was sent by the director department. I think it should be useful to you."


    This information is no different from what the Colonel just said, but it looks more intuitive.


    There is no plan and script for the exercise. As the only blue army, team x can act independently and fight alone without companions and reinforcements. The goal, as the colonel of the director department said, is this city.


    They can be attacked or outwitted, but there is a regiment in Beijiang now, and the whole city needs to know more about the police personnel in Beijiang than they do, and even the students in the military academy. Any personnel that the red side can use may be their enemies.


    In terms of equipment, they only have simple weapons, but they may not be able to use them. In addition to the original weapons and equipment, the other party can also use the almost ubiquitous monitoring and various urban facilities in the city.


    Even now, how to enter Beijiang city has become a problem, let alone attack under the protection of such a large military and police force.


    Several people understood this, looked up at each other, and all showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 600

    Suddenly they were pulled back for the exercise, and everyone was unprepared.


    But the exercise is war, not just talk. If it is war, no one will wait for them to be ready, let alone give them time.


    However, this rare experience is that their blue side is somewhat special. The "terrorist" is really a difficult identity.


    Although several people have experienced various tasks and faced terrorists, they really don''t know how to adapt to their status.


    Although the exercise hasn''t started yet, it''s not safe here after all. After saying goodbye to Gao Zhi, he left this hiding place immediately.


    Because of the particularity of the exercise, they did not dare to use military vehicles, so even the vehicles and equipment provided by Gao Zhi and even the special camouflage for the blue army did not change, so they left in plain clothes.


    We found a hidden place nearby, and everyone finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi skillfully picked up the sniper gun and said, "I''ll guard."


    "Wait a minute, let the fat man go, you stay." Mu Lin called her directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him unexpectedly. At this time, it seems that it is most suitable for snipers to guard, but Mu Lin suddenly stopped her.


    Immediately, Mu Lin explained, "you are most familiar with Beijiang. Let''s first study the on-site situation and the next action."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant, so he stopped and squatted next to Mu Lin. Ren pangzi took her observation mirror and left.


    "First of all, this exercise should be specially designed to test the city''s anti-terrorism ability." Mu Lin said and looked at several people, "and our ability fully meets the conditions for being a terrorist. We can fight alone or act collectively. We have strong combat ability and even a certain camouflage ability."


    "I say this to tell you why you chose us this time, so although this role will make you uncomfortable, there should be no obstacles."


    "In addition, from now on, forget all the previous tasks and devote yourself to the exercise."


    Hearing his explanation, several people couldn''t help laughing, "lone wolf, we''re not recruits'' eggs. We don''t have to do ideological work for us."


    "Just think about it." Mu Lin nodded with a smile and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You are from Beijiang. You are most familiar with Beijiang. What do you think¡°


    Hearing his question, everyone looked at it. Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, but after thinking about it, he said, "Beijiang has a population of tens of millions of people. The city is divided into five districts, of which the business district and crowded spots are in the city center."


    "In places with a large flow of people, I have not counted the number of other schools, such as an airport, two railway stations, eight national key universities and nine national key high schools."


    "In addition, there are seven large hospitals, three stadiums and gymnasiums that can hold major events and recreational activities, and nine important bridges. As for factories, they are all in the suburbs, which can not be considered."


    "If I am a terrorist and a terrorist who wants to attack the city, these locations are key targets."


    Lin Yanxi said and looked at several people, "but what we can think of, the other party should also be able to think of. These important places should focus on defense, so we should choose carefully on the attack target."


    After listening to her words, everyone looked at each other and nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi immediately continued, "but these are common sense. It can be said that there is nothing special, or... Anyone can think of it."


    "Our attack is not just one, even a raid. Our goal is... To destroy the city, so every step of the plan should be carefully planned."


    "Maybe the first round of sneak attack is not difficult, but next, it is difficult to carry out sneak attack again under martial law in the whole city."


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, our goal is the whole city, not just a terrorist attack."


    "It is not easy to sneak in and attack important places in such a tightly guarded City, and these places just mentioned by Lin Yanxi are indeed important targets for sneak attacks."


    "In addition, I think this action is not suitable for the overall action, but more suitable for breaking up into parts."


    "Not to mention what''s going on in the city, there will be people guarding the major roads entering Beijiang. Although it''s impossible for everyone to check, we can''t go on the right road without certificates."


    "So we should not only separate, but also find ways to enter Beijiang, and then act separately."


    The fat man looked at him, "lone wolf, I think of one thing."


    "The team didn''t give us certificates or equipment, so they didn''t even have money, did they?


    Mu Lin was stunned and reacted for a long time, "it seems that there is no money."


    And then he thought of something, "but the document of the director department said that there was no plan for the exercise. Since we are the blue side, the task is just a sneak attack, and there are no other requirements."


    "Therefore, in terms of funds, we should be able to solve it by ourselves. As long as we don''t break the law and discipline, there''s no problem."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but his eyes brightened. "Is it possible to use acquaintances?"


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin knew what she was thinking without asking.


    Smiled and said helplessly, "I just said that you are the most familiar with Beijiang. We just want to use your familiarity with Beijiang. On the one hand, we can mix into Beijiang, on the other hand, it is also convenient to hide. I think no one knows better than you where it is most suitable for concealment and sneak attack."


    Lin Yanxi was delighted to get his positive reply, "if you say so, it would be easy to do."


    Then he slapped the fat man, "transfer the map of Beijiang to me."


    The fat man immediately realized that he took out the computer and transferred the map of Beijiang city. Only then did he make an action and react. Lin Yanxi was not the captain. He was so obedient that he didn''t know what Mu Lin would react.


    But the hand is faster than the brain. When I think of these, the map is already on the screen. When I look up and look at Mu Lin, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Mu Lin glanced at him, but said nothing. He slapped him away, took the computer and said to Lin Yanxi, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yanxi wouldn''t think so much. He directly took Mu Lin as an assistant, pointed to the computer and said, "now this is where we are, and if you want to enter Beijiang in this direction, there are two provincial roads in addition to a highway."


    "But in our current situation, we can''t choose any one!"

 Chapter 601

    As he said, Lin Yanxi pointed to the Beijiang River not far from them. This is the real Beijiang River, and the city is named after it.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to it and said, "first of all, we can divide a group of people into the river. There are many commercial yachts on the Beijiang River, including regular ticket boarding and scattered boats parked in various channels."


    "Regular channels certainly can''t, but hiring a boat to enter Beijiang should not be a problem."


    "I think even if it is a drill and the military control of the whole city, it will not affect normal life. There are so many ships on the river, it is impossible to check every one, and these ship owners have sufficient experience. Even if they check, they can cover the past for us."


    "So there''s no problem for some people to go by water," said Lin Yanxi, pointing in the other direction. "We can''t put eggs in one basket."


    "Even if the waterway is safe, it is impossible for the whole team to enter Beijiang together, so the rest of us can enter Beijiang from here."


    Seeing the direction she pointed out, several people were stunned, "what is this place?"


    "A famous holiday villa in Beijiang." Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile.


    Then he explained to them, "the roads that want to enter Beijiang from our direction are clearly marked on the map, which is also the road that most people will choose."


    "But in addition to those, there is another place that many people will ignore, that is this resort."


    "This resort is no better than the club in Duanyang. Many people in Beijiang will know it, but because the consumption is not low, the flow of people is not large, and here, the location can be regarded as a dead corner."


    "On the one hand, it is possible to go directly to the resort from other counties, and it is not always possible to go to the resort from Beijiang, but because the resort is a real resort, it is located between the two mountains."


    "So this road can be said that no one would think of going here except those who go to the villa. It can be regarded as a blind spot."


    After hearing her explanation, they suddenly said, "do you want to go through the mountain villa?"


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi said and looked at several people, "but now there''s a problem. Whether it''s by water or land, we don''t have funds. In addition, no matter which way, it''s not difficult for people to get in, but it''s not easy to bring weapons in."


    Mu Lin thought about it and nodded gently. "You''re right. Although there are many black ships on the Beijiang River, it''s no problem to take a few tourists, but it''s not a thing for you to take so many weapons and equipment."


    "And it was found on the river. There was no way back."


    Lin Yanxi immediately answered, "then this road can''t go, it can only be used as an alternative. The lone wolf is right. No way back means putting all your eggs in one basket¡°


    "We haven''t reached this point yet. We can''t gamble so much. We have to find a safer way."


    Then he enlarged the map and stared at the direction of the villa, but his eyes were bright, "lone wolf, I think I have a way."


    Pointing to the resort, he suddenly smiled, "lone wolf, we are terrorists. We don''t need to think about the problem again?"


    Several people were surprised and looked over, "what do you want to do?"


    "She means... Our first goal can be this holiday villa." Mu Lin obviously understood her meaning, spoke directly, and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you really dare to think."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why don''t you dare to think?"


    "You can see that when the resort was selected for the original ecology, there was not only no industrial pollution, but also few residents between the two mountains."


    "This place is remote. There is only one way to the outside except communication. That is to say, once we block the signal here and cut off the telephone line, they can''t contact the outside world at all."


    Lin Yanxi paused here and then said with a smile, "our main goal is not here. We only need to isolate them from the world for an hour or two and buy us time, so we can enter Beijiang with all our weapons and equipment."


    "Beijiang is so big. Even if the red side gets the news, it''s not so easy to find a few people in Beijiang with a population of 10 million."


    "I think this method can work. I support the eldest lady''s proposal." the fat man said excitedly, and his face was eager to try.


    After listening to his words, several people burst out laughing. Morey shook his head helplessly, "fat man, you are now the attendant of the eldest lady. She says that the earth is square. Do you have to agree?"


    The fat man looked at Lin Yanxi with a surprised face, "is the earth round?"


    Lin Yanxi also smiled and slapped him with a smile. "Don''t play tricks, do business."


    After listening to her words, the fat man also put away his smile. "What I just said is also a serious matter. I think your method is good. Since we have set our identity, why should we follow the rules?"


    Looking at his bright eyes, Mu Lin said angrily, "I think you still enjoy this identity."


    "But what the eldest lady said is really right. Since we are such an identity now, we don''t have to find someone to reason?"


    Lin Yanxi was delighted when he heard this. "That''s right. Terrorists should look like terrorists and do what we should do."


    "And just when I thought of these, I suddenly thought of a question. You said that since we couldn''t think of it ourselves, what about our enemies?"


    "If their thinking is only in the exercise and they think that we will only attack them, or really enter the city and then take action, it will do us more good than harm. Of course, this is just my guess."


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, this guess is not impossible, but whether they think so or not, your idea is good. I think you can have a try."


    Then he looked at the others, and they all nodded immediately.


    "Well, since there is no opinion, we''ll follow this opinion." Mu Lin said and looked at several people. "Fat people are responsible for cutting off their communication system, shielding all signals, cutting off all networks and telephones, and ensuring that no one can contact the outside world."


    "The eldest lady is responsible for sniping and guarding. Others come in and out quickly. Control all personnel, staff and tourists in the villa, but pay attention to personnel safety and don''t have an accident."


    "After personnel control, take the equipment and vehicles we need, and then evacuate immediately and enter Beijiang city. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone immediately replied.


    When the plan was confirmed, everyone set out immediately.


    It seems on the map that they are indeed in the same direction, both in the north of Beijiang River, but it is tens of kilometers to get here.


    Although Gao Zhi gave them military vehicles, they are not suitable for them at all, and the penniless people can''t take civilian vehicles.


    Tens of kilometers is not far for them, even if they run past it is only a few hours.


    However, several people were running on the road in the daytime, which was a little too eye-catching.


    Since we decided to hijack the villa directly, it''s not a big deal to rob another car.


    Several people stopped a car directly, robbed it directly, jumped up, and drove directly to the villa.


    Looking at the driver who was already trembling in the back, Lin Yanxi almost smiled, pushed down Mu Lin and asked in a low voice, "you said before that as long as we don''t break the law and discipline during the exercise, isn''t it a violation of discipline?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously took a look at the back and said with a smile, "we need special cases. We are now a drill. Our identity is also a terrorist. As long as we don''t hurt people."


    "As for the aftermath, when the exercise is over, others will naturally do it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "then I don''t know how many pits people have to fill."


    Mu Lin suddenly lost his smile. As soon as he looked up and saw the fat man looking back, he suddenly gave a cold drink, "fat man, take a good look at the road. If you take us directly into the net, I''ll kill you."


    The fat man was not angry, but smiled, "you don''t have to worry about this. You can''t guarantee anything else, but it''s certainly no problem to avoid their blockade."


    "I just took a look. The police blocked all the main roads and focused on checking the vehicles entering the city, but there was no way to go to other directions. Our target was outside the city. I especially bypassed the warning set by them to ensure that you can be safely sent to your destination."


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help laughing and shook their heads helplessly for his self.


    As the atmosphere in the car became better, the driver who had just been frightened seemed relieved.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "you don''t have to be afraid. We... Are not bad people. Although our identity needs to be kept secret, I can guarantee that no one will hurt you. You really don''t have to be afraid of us."


    The driver looked at her. Maybe Lin Yanxi''s face was trustworthy. He nodded after being silent.


    Seeing that he still had some defensive expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and whispered to Mu Lin, "it''s actually very difficult to be a bad man, lone wolf."


    "It''s your own idea. You can''t stand it just at the beginning?" Mu Lin said with a smile after listening to her words.


    When they were talking, they saw that the car had stopped. The fat man said directly, "lone wolf, here we are. The front is the territory of the villa."


    Hearing his words, they all put away their smiles and jumped down to prepare for their tasks.


    Lin Yanxi directly picked up the sniper gun, jumped out of the car, saw the familiar place from a distance, took a deep breath, stopped thinking, and went to the commanding height to guard.

 Chapter 602

    Before entering the villa, the most important thing is to cut off all their ways of contact with the outside world.


    Whether it''s a telephone line or a network, you can directly find the line and cut it off. There will be no standby line like this. It''s only cut off. It''s not so easy to connect it again.


    This is simple, but shielding signals has become a problem. They don''t have professional equipment to shield mobile phone signals in this area. It doesn''t make any sense to disconnect the network and telephone.


    But now the fat man has only one computer in his hand. It''s really hard for a clever woman to cook without rice if she wants to block the signal.


    Hearing the fat man''s voice from the headset, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "how did you get it when you just navigated for us? Did satellite positioning still invade the monitoring system?"


    "Both." the fat man immediately explained, "although the satellite map is clear enough, on the one hand, some will be delayed, on the other hand, it is not so easy to find hidden troops."


    "But with the monitoring on the ground, the accuracy will be higher. We can even infer the direction they control and the next action."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t have the patience to listen any more. He directly interrupted him and said, "I don''t want to hear you explain these. I just want to say that since there is only one computer and one wireless network, you can do these, why can''t you block the mobile phone signal?"


    The fat man was stunned, but then he could only say with a bitter smile, "my eldest lady, what I just invaded are satellite maps of commercial operations. Most of the current monitoring are online, and it''s not difficult to invade."


    "But I can''t use a laptop that can only connect to the Internet to block the signal in an area."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but when he looked up and saw it not far away, he smiled, "who said it couldn''t be done?"


    "Look at your ten o''clock direction. Can you do it with it?"


    The fat man subconsciously looked at the past, but he was seeing a signal tower. Seeing this, he immediately smiled, "you are still smart. Give me 15 minutes to ensure that there is no signal for a few kilometers."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. The quack even joked directly, "fat man, you''re praising the eldest lady. Don''t forget to boast."


    The fat man ignored him. "Watch your driver and tell you that if he runs away today, we can''t do anything."


    Although several people explained to the driver, their identity can not be exposed now. They run away from the police. I believe no one will believe their words?


    So even if you have reached your destination, you have to separate people to watch him, otherwise if you really let him run away, can you shoot?


    After hearing the fat man''s words, the quack smiled carelessly, "fat man, don''t you know the consequences of provoking a doctor are very serious?"


    "Quack, you are a threat. Everyone is a comrade in arms of a team. How can you do such a thing?" although the fat man kept bickering with the quack, he didn''t move slowly.


    Quickly ran under the launch tower, then climbed up a few sections flexibly and stopped.


    Looking at him from a distance, Lin Yanxi didn''t look much. Although the fat man usually looked unreliable, he could still be trusted when it came to business.


    Since he said he could do it, she would certainly be able to do it, so she didn''t have to think more and lowered her head to continue to guard.


    "Lone wolf, everything in the villa is normal, there is nothing unusual. Today is not a weekend or legal holiday, and there are not many vehicles in and out, which is suitable for our action." Lin Yanxi observed for a while and determined that there was no problem in the villa for the time being, so he reported to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin immediately understood, but he didn''t say much.


    After a while, the fat man shouted happily, "it''s done!"


    Then he immediately said, "lone wolf, you can take action at ease. Now any signal, not to mention mobile phone and network, even the intercom except us, has been abolished. Now, no one can contact the whole villa unless they write a letter."


    "OK, move!" Mu Lin gave an order. Several people jumped into the car again and rushed directly to the villa.


    The villa is not small. It''s not easy to think about complete control, but the fat man provided a map. You can see that there is an exit in front of and behind the villa, and there are steep cliffs on both sides. Even professional climbers can''t climb it without equipment. Moreover, most of the Villa come to eat, drink and have fun.


    So as long as we hold these two exits, the rest will be easy to do.


    Lin Yanxi was in charge of the entrance here. Seeing them break in in the car, his hand holding the gun could not help tightening again.


    It''s not that she is nervous, because what she faces today is not the enemy, but ordinary people.


    Although there are drill bullets in the gun, they can also hurt people, so once someone runs out of the hole, what she has to do is not to "shoot", but to scare them with the sound of the gun.


    The performance of ordinary people in the face of gunfire is sure to be frightened. If there is no problem, it is lucky. Therefore, it is better not to shoot.


    While Lin Yanxi was thinking about this, Mu Lin had rushed into the villa and began to control it by force as soon as possible.


    Although the villa is very large, this time is not suitable for outdoor activities. Many people are concentrated indoors.


    Although the original construction of the villa was quite pastoral, there were also many modern facilities, so when it was not suitable for outdoor activities, these indoor entertainment facilities became their destination.


    However, many indoor entertainment facilities in the villa are concentrated together, so it is not a problem for Mu Lin to control these people in a building.


    In addition, the communication in the villa has been interrupted and the area is too large. It is impossible for people staying outside to know the situation in the hotel.


    So as long as they don''t shoot and disturb them, not to mention the people outside the villa, even the people in the villa can''t know.


    Mu Lin noticed this when they entered the villa, so after "solving" several external security guards, they immediately controlled the exit and entered the largest building in the villa.


    When Mu Lin and others began to perform their duties as "terrorists", Lin Yanxi also performed his duties as a sniper.


    Before, I was worried that someone would fish out in troubled waters, so I was still a little nervous. After hearing the situation inside, I was relieved, but I still didn''t dare to relax.


    While she was lurking, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly came from her headset, "everything is going well, Miss back!"

 Chapter 603

    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly jumped down the steep slope, put on his scarf and ran in.


    When she ran into the hotel of the villa, she saw all the people gathered in the hall, squatting there carefully one by one, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Mu Lin glanced back and forth and said coldly, "today we didn''t hurt people, let alone kill people, and we don''t intend to kill people, but you''d better abide by the rules and don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "So that everyone is safe, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The crowd nodded busily, and all withdrew.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with some worry, "lone wolf, is this really no problem?"


    "It''s not our problem if there''s a problem. People who finish it will have a headache." Mu Lin said happily.


    But who asked them to identify team x as terrorists? They are now faithfully executing orders.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry. Since the director department dared to do so, it must have considered the consequences. Now the red side of their action is not clear, but the director department is clear. Since no one will stop it, it proves that it is not illegal.


    No more nonsense, I found a place where I could observe the overall situation and guard.


    It is specially prepared for vacation here. Although it is remote, many equipment are complete. Most of the professional equipment of the team are used by fat people, so he knows what equipment the team needs best. At this time, fat people are looking for it all over the villa.


    In addition to equipment, several people also need funds. Whether it''s the next action after entering the urban area or in order to complete the exercise task, it''s impossible without money. Being penniless means it''s difficult to do anything.


    So the task of fat people is not only to find the equipment they need, but also to find money, that is to say... Robbing things is not to mention robbing money.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he did at this time, he immediately felt a little funny. He could only whisper to his headset, "fat man, you should control yourself. Don''t lose control all of a sudden and really become a terrorist."


    The fat man smiled carelessly, "how can I? I''m a good young man with three views."


    "You can rest assured that no matter what you take, I''ll make a list for them to return..."


    But before he finished, he suddenly gave a dull hum, and then a fight came from his headset.


    Several people were surprised and shouted, "fat man, what''s the situation?"


    The other side was silent for a while, but soon came the fat man''s voice, "I''m fine, but..."


    "You''d better come and have a look. I''ve encountered some special circumstances. I really don''t know how to describe it."


    Hearing that he was all right, Mu Lin was relieved and looked at the situation in the hall. He was sure there was no problem. Then he ordered, "Miss, go and see what happened."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi jumped up directly, determined the direction of the fat man and ran over immediately.


    When he arrived at the top room and saw that the fat man had controlled two men, but he had two more pistols in his hand, Lin Yanxi was also stunned, "who is this?"


    The fat man shook his head. "When I came over, they suddenly attacked me. They both had weapons. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have been really caught."


    "Are you all right?" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised. Although he didn''t hear the gunshot, he was still afraid.


    "I''m fine. I can handle these two minions." and he said and threw the gun to Lin Yanxi. "I checked. They are all non-standard pistols without gun number. In addition, I found these in the room. The whole room has been searched. There is nothing else except these."


    Lin Yanxi looked along his eyes and saw two small boxes on the ground.


    Seeing this, I opened it and found that one box was full of cash, while the other box was full of white powder.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and looked up fiercely, but he saw the fat man nodding. It was obvious that he had determined what these were.


    Perhaps seeing that they were also masked, not like the police, they dared to ask, "whose man are you? I tell you this is brother Hao''s goods. If you dare to rob it, you will die out of Beijiang."


    The man''s words brightened their eyes, subconsciously looked at each other, and suddenly realized that Lin Yanxi kicked him, "what about brother Hao, sister? I robbed his goods, and I can''t see others!"


    And then the gun pointed to one of them, "tell me, you shouldn''t just come to two people. Where are the others now, and where is the trading place?"


    "I..." was suddenly pointed at by a gun, and the momentum of just talking suddenly weakened a lot.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at him, "I know, you said brother Hao won''t let you go, but you don''t say... You have to die now."


    "As long as you tell me what I want to know, I can let you live now. Whether you can escape depends on your lives."


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the same interrogation is much higher than that of the police in the interrogation room.


    They were frightened by the way Lin Yanxi wanted to shoot at any time. Anyway, whether it was said or not, brother Hao couldn''t let them go if he lost the goods and money. It''s better to leave a way for himself.


    Listening to them say everything without reservation, Lin Yanxi smiled more and more, and finally put away the gun.


    "You said you would let us go." seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, they looked forward to her, "we have already said what we know."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them, "don''t worry, I mean what I say, but not now, and it''s not good for you to put you here."


    And then he found two hoods and put them directly on their faces, "fat man, have you found everything?"


    The fat man looked at her, pointed to the box full of cash in her hand and said, "if this can be used, it should be all."


    "Of course you can use it." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, pointing to the next two people, "take them down first."


    Seeing her gesture, the fat man immediately understood, picked up his backpack and dragged them down with the other hand.


    Lin Yanxi picked up two boxes and cut off the recording on the task record, with a strange smile on his face.


    When he arrived at Mu Lin, he simply said the situation upstairs, and then said, "they have been here for a week. The cash is earned from the first transaction, and the rest are waiting for the news for the second transaction."


    "In addition, what they said about Hao Ge is a big drug lord in the north. He is a very mysterious person. They haven''t even seen him. These two people are not important people, but they know a lot of things. If they try again, I think they can still find things."


    "It''s just that our time is limited. Although it''s not a small matter, we can''t delay our affairs for it."


    Mu Lin nodded, "you did it right."


    After looking at them, they thought about it, but finally made a decision. They pulled the fat man and whispered, "take them with you and throw them to the Red Square in the city."


    The fat man answered with a knowing smile, but looked at the others, "then... What about the rest?"


    "Find a room and close it first. Don''t let them find that we have left. First delay a little time." Mu Lin ordered without thinking about it this time.


    After listening to his words, the fat man immediately understood and immediately executed Mu Lin''s order.


    Seeing that the fat man left, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Mu Lin, "do you want to find something for Hong Fang?"


    "Who can let them use the power of the police? This kind of thing is originally the work of the police. We just want to check it, but we can''t check it. It''s better to give it to them directly. This can not only solve a drug trafficking case, but also distract their attention. It''s not a very good idea?" Mu Lin said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, but he was not surprised by his practice.


    Although Mu Lin has been a soldier for so many years, he has not even been a lone wolf team similar to special combat, or a soldier in an important department such as the blood blade special combat brigade, he is obviously not that kind of old-fashioned soldier.


    In fact, the first time Lin Yanxi saw him, she felt that Mu Lin was different from most of the soldiers she had come into contact with.


    His body is somewhat murderous and ruffian, some like a military ruffian, but it is not enough to describe his temperament.


    With the contact between the two, while she experienced various changes, Mu Lin experienced no less than her, especially from the lone wolf team to Xueren.


    Now he and the Mu Lin that Lin Yanxi saw for the first time have really changed too much.


    He is more mature and steady, and his ruffian Qi is not often seen.


    But just because the more you contact him, the more you know him, Lin Yanxi knows that this person can''t do a thing like other soldiers, so now he makes such a decision. Lin Yanxi is really not surprised.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but also deserved to help him think of his idea. "It''s impossible for us to send people directly in this way. Now the whole staff must be out in the urban area, so the police''s own base camp will be empty, and there should not be much police force."


    "It''s better to leave people and things directly, so that we can be safer."


    Mu Lin had no objection and nodded directly, "yes, I think so, too."


    Seeing that his proposal was approved, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he thought of something, "by the way, I just recorded it during the interrogation. This can be given to the police together, so as not to make more detours during their interrogation."


    "Very considerate!" after listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately smiled. "This and the seized drugs are left. Let''s take the money away."


    "With so much cash, it''s much more convenient for us to be in Beijiang." Mu Lin didn''t know that Lin Yanxi had thought of it long ago, and began to remind him.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, but he couldn''t help scolding, "money fan!"

 Chapter 604

    The fat man turned around and found the equipment they needed, in addition to meeting the two drug dealers accidentally.


    Although these civilian things can''t be compared with what they usually use, some are better than none, not to mention that civilian things are safer in this situation.


    All the way out of the resort, the villa behind was quiet, and there were no red people on the road as they expected.


    The car entered Beijiang unimpeded.


    Looking at the more and more familiar scenery, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect to come back in this way."


    Mu Lin patted her, "don''t think so much."


    Then he opened the box, took out the money and threw it to them, "you get off separately, take the money to buy clothes and mobile phones, ensure smooth communication, and wait for the next order."


    "I see," they answered immediately.


    Along the way, the fat men got off the bus respectively, and finally only Lin Yanxi was left.


    Mu Lin looked back at the two tied people while driving the car and asked directly, "where do you think it is suitable?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that what he asked was where to throw the two people. He looked around and said directly, "turn left in front. There''s one about a few hundred meters."


    Seeing that Mu Lin had driven out as she said, he directly picked up another box, threw the exported recording into it, and made a no problem gesture to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin scrambled for the brake and parked the car in front of the police station pointed by Lin Yanxi.


    As they expected, the red side used the strength of the police, all the personnel were sent out, and there were only a few people on duty here.


    When the car stopped in front of the door, Lin Yanxi saw a young policeman coming out. Without hesitation, he opened the door and pushed them out directly.


    "What are you doing?" the policeman who was coming out saw Lin Yanxi''s action and immediately shouted vigilantly, and rushed over quickly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his action. He threw the box with a smile, "handsome boy, a gift for you!"


    The young policeman instinctively took over, and when he heard her, he subconsciously let go, and the box fell to the ground. With a ''pop'', the box was thrown open, and everything inside fell out. The young policeman immediately turned white.


    Seeing that he had understood, before he could react, Lin Yanxi closed the door, Mu Lin immediately started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out directly.


    "Wait, you stop..." the young policeman finally reacted, shouting and catching up.


    But how could his two legs catch up with the four wheels? After a few steps, the car had already started. There was a box of hot things around him. It was neither advance nor retreat.


    Looking back, Lin Yanxi finally saw him take out a phone or intercom and say something to it. After that, he had been blocked.


    Taking back his sight, Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "such a young policeman, I don''t know if he can see clearly. Don''t make things worse."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at what he said, "how old are you and how small are you?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems... It''s the same thing. It seems that he is older than me."


    But when they were talking, the driver who had been sitting in the car finally couldn''t help asking, "who are you, a good man or a bad man?"


    The driver didn''t speak all the way. Lin Yanxi quickly thought he didn''t exist, and he didn''t speak all the way. He didn''t have any sense of existence, and he didn''t say much when everyone was there before, or only she and Mu Lin. naturally, he wasn''t afraid of him hearing.


    But unexpectedly, the driver who was initially frightened dared to ask her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "why did you suddenly ask that? We robbed your car, and just now how did I explain that you don''t believe it?"


    "Tell me you are good people. You not only robbed my car, but also robbed the resort. It can be said that you are bad people, but threw two drug dealers in front of the police station..." the driver looked at her, but said again, "besides, you haven''t hurt me, let alone others, which is different from ordinary robbers."


    "You still have an analysis, and it seems that we have been watching us?" Lin Yan smiled suddenly, "but is it not a good person who has the final say? Even if I said you would not believe it."


    While Lin Yanxi was talking, the car suddenly stopped. Lin Yanxi looked out. The car was parked in a remote place without monitoring.


    Seeing this, she immediately understood that they were going to get off.


    So he patted the driver, "stay in the car. I believe someone should come to save you soon."


    He ignored him and got out of the car with Mu Lin.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here. We have to leave before they react." Mu Lin said and grabbed her and ran.


    The monitoring equipment in modern cities has spread all over every corner. The place where they get off is a shantytown that has not been transformed, so the monitoring has not been installed here.


    But the policeman who saw the car just now must be able to remember the license plate. With this tracking, he should be able to find here soon, and the Red Square is not just the police. If they have professional personnel, it is not difficult to find the two people who just got off through this line.


    So they should not only leave the area as fast as possible, but also change their disguises as soon as possible.


    However, one of the two is familiar with Lin Yanxi here, plus the equipment left by the fat man, so they didn''t run blindly and avoided almost all the monitoring equipment.


    The biggest difference in "fighting" in cities is the use of surveillance cameras, especially when they are the passive side, there are simply too many pairs of eyes staring at them.


    At ordinary times, no matter in the jungle or in the wild, or even across the border, there has never been such a problem.


    Lin Yanxi went out several times to perform tasks. The places he went were not developed countries. Not to mention a monitoring network, the basic living materials could not be guaranteed.


    But in China, not to mention the first tier cities, even Beijiang has been pursuing the development of cameras to any corner of the city.


    This is indeed a great challenge for them.


    So when they enter the city, the first enemy they face is not the red side, but the ubiquitous'' eye of heaven ''.


    While avoiding those surveillance cameras, they changed their dress and hid their weapons and equipment. When they ran a distance, they had completely changed their appearance, and their backpacks had become suitcases. They looked no different from pedestrians on the city''s roads.


    Seeing nothing unusual around, Mu Lin glanced at Lin Yanxi, "we''ll separate here. The next task is to wait for my news."


    "Understand." Lin Yan Xi nodded lightly.


    Looking at Mu Lin calling a taxi to leave, Lin Yanxi turned and went to a supermarket. She directly stored her suitcase in the self-service deposit office and strolled around the supermarket with a shopping cart.


    She believed that even if the whole city was on alert, it could not really affect the lives of ordinary people. In that way, the exercise would lose its meaning. She believed that it was absolutely safe here.


    So before you get your goal, you''d better hang out here.


    So while wandering, he took the mobile phone he had just bought and connected to the Internet to search for the latest news in Beijiang.


    Although this is her territory, she hasn''t come back recently. Now the city is developing so fast, she can''t know everything.


    The information on the network is not the fastest, only faster. I believe it can be found a few hours ago, not to mention in recent days.


    As for the large-scale activities that Lin Yanxi needs to know, it is clear at a glance.


    Large flow of people, large number of people, powerful and influential activities are the targets they want to attack.


    "There are too few people in the art exhibition, open-air concert, no influence, municipal meeting, security must be very strict..." Lin Yanxi muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    But I saw a sudden stop at the foot here, because I saw the latest entertainment news on the screen. Guan Yu''s personal concert will be held in Beijiang Stadium on the 29th.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. She could find all the entrances and exits of Beijiang stadium and every place where she could hide with her eyes closed.


    The capacity of Beijiang stadium is at least 30000 people. Even if such a well-known singer is not full, the attendance rate is at least 70% or 80%.


    More than 20000 people entered the stadium, which was also a national publicity concert, which can be said to fully meet her requirements.


    It can be said that if the real attack occurred in such an activity, it would really be a disaster.


    But now that she is the "attacker", she naturally wants to think in this direction, so she only sees that moment and determines that this is really a good target.


    But when Lin Yanxi considered the feasibility of this matter, the phone rang in time.


    As expected, Lin Yanxi was the first to speak when she heard Mu Lin''s voice. "Mu Lin, I found a place... Very suitable for me."


    "There will be a concert at Beijiang Stadium tonight. It is expected that the attendance rate will be at least 70%, that is, 20000 people will gather there at the same time."


    Mu Lin, who was interrupted by her, smiled, "I just got information from the fat man and was going to tell you about it."


    "I think no one is more suitable for this matter than you, so I''m going to let you go. I didn''t expect you to think of it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately asked, "so you agree to let me go to the concert?"

 Chapter 605

    When Lin Yanxi walked out of the supermarket, he had changed the school uniform of a private school, especially tied a horsetail and put on glasses, so that he really looked like a student.


    When she walked out of the supermarket, she couldn''t believe it. She and Mu Lin thought of working together.


    There are not many such large-scale activities in this city. It happens that today, it is indeed a very small probability.


    It''s normal for both Mu Lin and fat man to find this, but at that moment, Mu Lin thought of asking her to implement it, which really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    But then I thought of their tacit understanding. I didn''t think it was worth making a fuss.


    There are still a few hours before the concert. Lin Yanxi didn''t arrive at the scene in advance. They can think of such a large-scale event, and the red side must also think of it.


    Before the concert, anyone will attract their attention. Moreover, there must not be many people at this time. It is impossible for Lin Yanxi to get into the crowd.


    When Lin Yanxi came out of the supermarket, he didn''t take a taxi, let alone measure it with steps.


    He called a car with a license plate in the city on his mobile phone and randomly chose an opposite destination. After getting on the car, he looked at the outside unintentionally.


    After entering the prosperous area, as they guessed, there will be an inspection checkpoint every other section of the road, especially for pedestrians or taxis.


    Instead, I don''t care much about this local vehicle.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi chuckled. It seems that her choice is right. The red people think that even if they have mixed in, they can''t integrate into the city immediately, so now they are obviously targeting passers-by or taxis.


    It''s obviously careless about local cars, especially private cars like Lin Yanxi''s.


    Obviously, they didn''t take online car Hailing into account, and Lin Yanxi''s destination is a place that is not remote but has no large-scale activities. I believe even if they noticed, they won''t screen her out alone.


    Looking at the traffic jam outside because of the inspection at each intersection, Lin Yanxi asked carelessly, "what''s the matter today? Why are there so many police and soldiers? Is it difficult for any big man to come?"


    Lin Yanxi knows that in addition to the Internet, the driver is the one who knows the news best in this city.


    So it''s a perfect time to ask for information.


    "Haven''t you heard the news? It''s said that it''s a national exercise. The whole city will enter the state of military control, which may affect some normal life." the driver answered with a smile when he heard her.


    But then he sighed helplessly, "but now it seems that there are more soldiers in the street, which has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised, smiled and said, "I really didn''t pay much attention to this, but is the military control in the whole city?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. There''s no traffic jam in the city." the driver chatted casually. "There''s a University of technology near here, so we''ll check it more strictly, but the direction we go is an ordinary residential area, so there aren''t so many people."


    "I''ve been around a few times today. It seems that the more crowded and lively places are, the more police will be and the more strict the investigation will be. Therefore, if you don''t want to be in a traffic jam, you''d better not go to these places."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when she heard it. "Ah, isn''t the concert that night going to be blocked?"


    "What concert?" the driver looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "Guan Yu''s!" Lin Yanxi timely reflected the performance of senior fans. "He came to Beijiang for a concert for the first time, and I bought all the tickets."


    Seeing her performance, the driver suddenly said, "you mean the one at Beijiang stadium in the evening, but if it''s the concert, you have to go earlier. Look at the situation, you may not be able to get in if you don''t arrive two hours in advance."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, "then I''ll go there after taking things. Don''t say I can''t get in. I can''t bear to be late."


    Hearing her words, the driver smiled and shook his head. "You students know you are crazy about this and that, but I have heard Guan Yu''s song, which is really good."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi smiled, but he thought of something. Suddenly, he stretched his head from behind and climbed on the front chair. "By the way, brother, why don''t you send me later."


    "You cancelled the order, and I''ll give you cash according to the taxi price." without waiting for him to ask, he immediately explained, "my mother won''t let me go to these concerts. I went without telling her today. If I take a taxi on my mobile phone, I''ll leave a record. When she finds out, she''ll scold me again."


    When the driver who was about to ask heard her words, he suddenly nodded, "of course, this is no problem. Who doesn''t want to make money?"


    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang and looked down. There was nothing else but an address to share.


    Seeing the fat man, Lin Yanxi immediately understood his meaning and smiled and put his mobile phone in front of the driver. "Master, let''s go here first. I took something and we went to the stadium."


    Then he immediately said, "don''t worry, money is not a problem. I''ve saved pocket money for a year and wait for today!"


    The driver shook his head helplessly, but ended the previous order as agreed.


    The address sent by fat man is specially for Lin Yanxi.


    After determining the target, Lin Yanxi found that she had sniper guns and pistols in her equipment, but there were few "bombs" she could really use, which was not enough for her.


    So he directly contacted the fat man and asked for equipment support. In this case, neither of them is suitable to meet, and the fat man is not suitable to send what she wants to the stadium.


    So he directly put the things in another place and sent the address to Lin Yanxi to pick them up.


    The driver made a detour to avoid traffic jam, but he also bypassed the area with the most strict inspection and went directly to Lin Yanxi''s destination.


    A local driver has this advantage. In addition to not attracting attention, he is also familiar with the road.


    The roads of the whole city extend in all directions. Even if the red side controls the main traffic roads, it is impossible to block all the roads, especially the paths clear to the local people.


    So Lin Yanxi was relieved to arrive at his destination safely all the way. She got out of the car and looked at the information sent by the fat man on her mobile phone.


    Seeing the place he sent, Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then asked strangely, "fat man, can you tell me how you got in?"


    After a while, the fat man took a selfie of her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the past and almost didn''t laugh. The fat man disguised himself as a woman and still wore flirtatious style. This selfie can only be described in three words... Hot eyes.


    Holding back a smile, he walked into the women''s toilet on the third floor of the mall. He successfully found the backpack hidden by the fat man in it. Seeing that there was something she needed, he subconsciously thought of the photo sent by the fat man and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Fat man, I got something." Lin Yanxi put away his smile and positively connected the fat man''s communication.


    "Just get it, but how do you plan to bring it in? Now the city is full of red people." the fat man said with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care when he arrived. Instead, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can get in, I can bring things in. Be careful yourself."


    After listening to her, the fat man said, "we don''t have to be careful. Only you have to act today."


    "As the lone wolf said, it will be dark in a few hours. Except for places with a particularly large flow of people, it is not suitable for action, so our task tonight is to create chaos and cooperate with you."


    "So if you need anything, don''t mention it. Just tell your brother."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    Cut off the phone and said with a secret sign, "the starting time of the concert is 8:00 sharp. Under normal circumstances, you have to enter two hours in advance. In today''s situation, since the concert has not been cancelled, they must have a security plan, and there must be a lot of people in the red side."


    "Since you cooperate with me, it''s better to create some chaos in other places to help me attract some people and make my action easier."


    The fat man said immediately, "of course, it''s no problem, but what do you suggest?"


    "It''s simple. Railway stations and airports, where people flow continuously for 24 hours, they will pay attention to any situation. One place and two places can''t play any role, but if there are more, they can''t ignore it?"


    "OK, I see." the fat man immediately replied, "don''t worry, I''ll take this."


    Seeing his answer, Lin Yanxi felt more confident.


    Turned and walked out, but just out of the mall, I saw a car stop and saw several familiar faces above.


    Surprised in his heart, a man turned sideways and pretended to bow his head on the phone. Several people got out of the car and quickly ran into the mall. They wiped their shoulders with her and entered the gate.


    Lin Yanxi raised his head, pushed his glasses and smiled, "it''s you. It''s really fate!"


    After getting back on the bus and greeting the driver, Lin Yanxi contacted Mu Lin, "I think I know who our opponent is."


    "What a coincidence, I also know who our opponent is." Mu Lin immediately replied to her, and then said, "let me guess who you should have met just now."


    "Is it Bai Lixin or Yi Siyu? Anyway, it must be the people you have trained. I guess it should be right. How do you feel and feel when you meet again in this situation?"


    Lin Yanxi looked stunned and replied with some disbelief, "Mu Lin, are you the roundworm in my stomach?"

 Chapter 606

    Mu Lin guessed right. What Lin Yanxi just met was Bai Lixin and the original scout company.


    If you can see her here, it proves that the other party also participated in the exercise. There are only a few of them in the blue side. You don''t have to think about it. They are all from the red side.


    So we can directly determine that the enemy of their exercise is the people of the fourth regiment.


    A familiar opponent who can''t be familiar anymore really makes Lin Yanxi cry and laugh.


    I haven''t seen Mu Lin since the last time I encircled and suppressed Mu Lin, but I didn''t expect to see him again. Under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the snipers of the reconnaissance company once brought out have become her opponents now.


    Thinking of these, I really don''t know what kind of mood to face them.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to have time to think so much at this time. Now she is on the way to her destination. She doesn''t have the mind to think about that.


    As for what kind of attitude to face them when they face each other as enemies, that''s not what she needs to think about now.


    Besides, knowing in advance that the enemy of the exercise was the four regiments she and Mu Lin were most familiar with, it was only good for them, not bad.


    Both she and Mu Lin really know the fourth regiment better, and a familiar opponent, especially their main reconnaissance company, has even been brought and taught by two people, which has more advantages.


    Maybe he kept silent after seeing Lin Yanxi get on the bus. It was obviously different from before. The driver finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? It was found that you''re going to the idol concert?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, but he thought of something when he heard what he said. He nodded directly and answered, "yes, I don''t know who tipped off. My mother knows. She just called me back."


    Seeing her expression, the driver immediately smiled, "what are you..."


    "Of course I can''t go back. I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years. Even if I''m scolded, I have to go." Lin Yanxi looked at him and even begged, "master, you''ve helped me so much. Can you help me again?"


    "When my mother saw that I didn''t go back, they would go to the stadium to find me. If I went in through the front door, they would find me. Can you pull me to a remote side door?"


    "It''s better to be in the northeast of the stadium, near the residential area. My mother will never think of me there even if they come."


    Hearing her request, the driver couldn''t help laughing, "this is no problem, but they can''t find you when you go in?"


    "They don''t have tickets!" Lin Yanxi immediately replied with a smile. "When I enter the concert, it''s impossible for them to catch me back."


    "As for the things after going back, I''ll go back and say it again. Anyway, I saw the concert. Even if I was beaten, it''s worth it."


    The driver sighed, "Alas, if my daughter is so human, I can''t help beating you."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "but I know you won''t stop your children from seeing their idols, and you won''t be so stubborn that you won''t even let me participate in a concert."


    "If I had your considerate father, I wouldn''t go to the scene so secretly."


    Her praise was very useful. The driver who listened to her immediately laughed and drove a little faster.


    At her request, she went straight to the other direction of the stadium, bypassed the road directly, and lightly avoided all kinds of inspection and red square people.


    Beijiang stadium has been built for some years. It was originally built in the suburbs, but in recent years, the city has exaggerated and directly turned it into a prosperous area.


    But a venue that can be regarded as a landmark building can not be demolished, but its surrounding location is almost occupied.


    Without looking at the map, Lin Yanxi could clearly think of the situation there.


    The front doors of the stadium are close to the commercial area and busy streets. Most concerts and various activities will be attended by the audience from here.


    The place mentioned by Lin Yanxi has only one entrance, which is the opposite direction from the main gate. The adjacent residential area will be relatively remote, and most importantly, it will not be open for general activities.


    Today, since even the driver has known the city''s exercise and has been under military control, although the concert has not been postponed, it will be much more strict than usual.


    It is obviously unwise to open all the entrances and exits of the stadium, so it is naturally impossible to open places that cannot be opened at ordinary times.


    As a red square, you will not relax the guard here. No matter whether you are from the fourth regiment or not, you must pay attention to the direction with a large flow of people, so the inspection at the entrance must be more strict than usual.


    With a pile of weapons and equipment, although they are used for fake exercises, the bomb is a bomb. Even if she has the ability of heaven, she can''t bring things in from the front door.


    In addition, the people in the red square are from the fourth regiment. She is also a "celebrity" in the size of the fourth regiment. Even if she is not from the reconnaissance company, she is likely to know her. Once she meets an acquaintance, no matter how well she disguises, it is useless.


    So Lin Yanxi''s goal is this exit that he doesn''t usually open.


    I don''t know whether Lin Yanxi''s praise made him too happy, or for his own income, he not only answered every request, but also considerately left a phone call, saying that it might be difficult to take a taxi after the concert. You can call him.


    Lin Yanxi politely thanked him and said goodbye to him immediately.


    There was no trace to the stadium, which was just the first step.


    If she is a real attacker and really doesn''t need to go in, as long as the personnel outside must place the bomb, then she can leave next.


    But she remembered that the goal of the exercise was not just this. If it was just to ''hurt'' several people, she wouldn''t need to take risks here.


    Thinking, Lin Yanxi has observed the situation around him.


    Although it was thought that it would not be open here, Lin Yanxi still didn''t dare to let the car too close, so as not to make her guess wrong. At that time, she directly hit the trap and startled the other party. It was small, but it was difficult to take action after being found.


    The facts proved that her guess was correct. Not only the doors that would not have been opened were tightly locked, but the others were also half closed.


    The audience has also started to enter the stadium in advance. Outside the stadium, which is not empty, people have come and gone.


    Even though Lin Yanxi''s location is very remote, you can see many boys and girls who look about her age. Most of them are holding fluorescent sticks and wearing uniform clothes.


    However, there is only one direction for them, that is, the entrance, so there are only a few sporadic police officers in this direction, and they do not check one by one.


    This is understandable. Even if military control has been announced now, it is peacetime after all. In such a prosperous but calm city, it is easy to cause panic to check documents and ask questions everywhere.


    So at this time, Lin Yanxi won''t have a problem as long as he doesn''t behave too abnormally.


    As the crowd walked slowly forward, they were silently observing the situation around them.


    Out of a distance, Lin Yanxi roughly saw the security situation here. There were police around and plain clothes in the crowd, and the security inspection office should be red, that is, the people of the fourth regiment.


    For such an arrangement, it was right in Lin Yanxi''s mind. Anyway, she didn''t intend to enter through the main door, and she didn''t need to meet the people of the fourth regiment.


    But when she inadvertently observed the situation around her, she was noticing that the two girls in front ran retrograde, still holding their bags in their hands, looking for something while running.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed. When they ran over, they stepped up and bumped into each other in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi leaned back and sat down on the ground, holding the propaganda posters and photos of the dress in her hand, and fell to the ground to mix with the other party''s falling things.


    The girl opposite was much stronger than her. Although she was also a stumble, she didn''t fall down. Seeing that she knocked Lin Yanxi down, she hurriedly ran over with apology to help her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stand up, but squatted there to pick up the posters and photos, complaining, "you knocked off all my photos. These are for signature."


    Seeing her reaction, the girl was not surprised, because such situations are almost everywhere here.


    So instead of being dissatisfied, he said with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry. We''re in a hurry to go back and get the ticket. If we''re not careful... Didn''t you hurt it?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly picked up what he had fallen to the ground. Then he stood up and looked at them. He was very impatient and put his hand, "forget it, you go, don''t delay me into the meeting."


    After listening to her words, they were relieved. It was another apology before they turned and left.


    When the two left, Lin Yanxi''s impatient expression disappeared in an instant, but he showed a little smile. In addition to the original photos, there were more ID cards in his hand, "promise, the name is very nice. Well, the ID photos are also very beautiful."


    She just saw at a glance that they must be students, and retrograde left in a hurry or looking for something.


    No matter what, just now she deliberately bumped into it, and the other party couldn''t hide. Her bag was in her hand. Lin Yanxi''s collision was very skillful. The backpack would surely fall to the ground and things would fall out.


    Although it was only a touch, Lin Yanxi could find what she needed, so she made a decision in a moment.


    As a result, there was no error with her calculation. The other party was indeed a student, because her bag contained not only her ID card but also the student card of the University of technology.


    In this case, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and took her ID card directly.


    From what she said just now, it can be seen that her ticket should be in other people''s place or somewhere. There should be a period of time when they come back. This period of time is enough for her.


    Even if they come back, they are both students. They must buy students'' discount tickets. In this way, they only need their student ID card whether they enter the site or check the security. They don''t notice the loss of their ID card at all.


    Just one day, no, or just one night, is enough for her.


    As he turned to leave, he whispered to his mobile phone, "lone wolf, I really did all the bad things in my life today. I just became a thief!"

 Chapter 607

    After receiving Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin replied with a smile, "are you performing a peerless thief?"


    "Lone wolf, you don''t boast so much!" the fat man''s voice came in time, but then he immediately talked about business, "Miss, the station is ready here and can make it chaotic at any time."


    Lin Yanxi laughed immediately, but then he thought of something.


    So he immediately found a corner and stopped, "no, there is such a large flow of people in the railway station. Don''t you really want to make it chaotic?"


    "Will something happen? What if it really hurts people?"


    "Miss, did you hit your head?" the fat man''s voice was full of surprise. "Do you think all attacks should be like those in the villa, then we really have to go to the military court."


    "All force attacks and bomb attacks are just simulated scenes, and then the director group will make a judgment and classify the level according to the seriousness of the situation to warn the red side."


    "Whether to send someone or not is the matter of the red side."


    Speaking of this, the fat man immediately responded, "Miss, don''t you think all the exercises are as real as our usual exercises?"


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed, "that... No one told me!"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin almost didn''t spit out after listening to it. "Fortunately, the fat man said, if he didn''t say, did you really intend to attack the concert?"


    "Of course not, but it''s not urgent to report to you or ask what form you want to attack!" Lin Yanxi complained softly.


    Mu Lin sighed and said, "the fat man has not given you bombs. You just need to place them all over the venue and send a signal to the director department after you withdraw."


    "I see." Lin Yanxi was a little depressed.


    It''s embarrassing to make such a big joke before the task began.


    But she also knew that the task still needed to enter, so she said directly, "you can start now. I''ll find a place to make up."


    "Alas, woman!" the fat man couldn''t help sighing.


    If the fat man is in front of him at this time, Lin Yanxi must punch him. She is also for the task, okay?


    However, seeing more and more people around, Lin Yanxi didn''t delay any longer and went directly into the bathroom outside.


    When she came out again, Lin Yanxi''s face changed from a rustic student to a flirtatious heavy makeup with micro curly long hair. She changed directly into a person like a sexy dress that won''t delay her action.


    If the girl she just hit on purpose is here, she will find that this face looks familiar.


    Because it is somewhat similar to the face in the ID card photo.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction. This is the effect she wants. It seems that these things of poppy are not learned in vain.


    She made so much effort to do this, but not to sneak into the meeting, but to avoid meeting acquaintances. Now she is like this, not to mention the others of the fourth regiment. I believe that the people of the lone wolf team can''t recognize her.


    After doing these things well, Lin Yanxi finally dared to walk in the opposite direction of the crowd.


    Her goal is not the entrance of the concert, but the reverse will attract people''s attention at this time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to attract people''s attention at this time, so she''d better not do anything unusual before she''s ready.


    Now, she didn''t need to worry about it. She walked in the most remote direction of the stadium against the direction of the crowd.


    Groups of young boys and girls called Guan Yu''s name excitedly and walked towards the entrance with laughter.


    Lin Yanxi, on the other hand, seems a little special.


    As she expected, she caught the attention of two policemen before she went far and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi took out his ID card and said with a smile, "Uncle policeman, it''s illegal to go home?"


    "Not going to the concert?" a young man immediately answered her.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "what do you think if you don''t have a ticket? I thought there would be scalpers, but I know there won''t be any. If you want to buy, there''s nowhere to buy."


    And then he looked at them, his face couldn''t help changing, "it''s not even a scalper, isn''t it because of you?"


    "I said uncle police, it''s just a concert. It''s not a big man to check. As for watching it so strictly, you see, now I don''t even have to watch the concert."


    "This is Guan Yu''s first concert in Beijiang. If you miss it, you will feel that you have missed 100 million..."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi found the topic, they nagged endlessly. They reluctantly looked at her, only glanced at the ID card, looked at her again, and immediately returned the ID card, "there are so many words. It''s dark if you don''t go home."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Yanxi said something more and shouted.


    But they didn''t stop at all and ran away.


    Seeing the back of them leaving in a hurry, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes and continued to walk forward.


    There are fewer and fewer people in front. In the end, I can''t see anyone except some passing by.


    Lin Yanxi finally arrived at her destination, not far from the side door that will not be opened all the year round opposite the main door.


    Just because nobody uses it all the year round, weeds grow here, and the locks on the doors are rusty. Although the police also have vigilance here, there are fewer people, and they have even changed to mobile patrols.


    Staying here, Lin Yanxi didn''t act immediately. While observing the situation around him, he picked up his mobile phone and asked, "fat man, how''s your side?"


    "It''s already started. The director team is deciding. Don''t worry, the red side will have to support the railway station in less than five minutes." the fat man said to her with certainty.


    After receiving his answer, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more. He stood there watching people coming and going, and the simple and satisfied smile on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought that if he was a real terrorist and if the attack was true, the fate of these people might be completely changed.


    The original calm and security of Beijiang will also completely cease to exist.


    However, fortunately, it was just a drill. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she had a different feeling in her heart. As a Beijiang person, she can take her own gun to protect the peace here. It''s really something to be proud of.


    But when she was slightly distracted, she noticed that several soldiers dressed in red camouflage came not far away.


    Although it was getting dark, Lin Yanxi saw at a glance that they were all from the fourth regiment. Although they couldn''t call their names, they all looked very familiar.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi not only didn''t hide, but smiled and waved to them, "brother Bing, you''re so handsome. Let''s have a movie!"


    The leader who was coming looked at her and frowned. He ignored it and continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yanxi followed up a few steps and handed over the book in his hand, "it''s ok if you don''t sign your name."


    "Sorry, we are on a mission and can''t take photos or sign. Please don''t interfere with official business." the leader of the monitor finally couldn''t stand her entanglement and refused directly.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "come on, you say you are so handsome. How can you be so unfriendly? Just take a picture. I don''t send it online. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others that you are my boyfriend. Although I want to, I have to respect your opinion, don''t I?"


    The monitor''s face finally turned black, "if you do this again, I''ll catch you for obstructing official business."


    Lin Yanxi stopped, looked at him discontentedly, and finally stopped, allowing them to line up and leave.


    And several people didn''t notice. Behind them, Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile.


    "Hey, female hooligan, you flirted with brother Bing!" but at this time, the voice of the fat man came from the mobile phone.


    It turned out that the communication had not been interrupted. Several people could hear what she had just said, and the fat man joked impolitely.


    Now that he was heard, Lin Yanxi had nothing to be ashamed of. He said directly to them, "you don''t understand it. The more you hide from them, the more trouble you have. It''s better to take the initiative to come over. You see the result is still good!"


    "Your result is good, but brother Bing, who has just been molested by you, doesn''t know if he will have a nightmare when he goes back." the fat man said with a bad smile and let Lin Yanxi punch him.


    However, before she could say anything more, she saw that the soldiers who had just walked past suddenly ran forward, and seemed to be a little flustered.


    "Well, see the results?" the fat man said directly as he saw the situation here. "The railway station has been in chaos. Although it''s only a small problem, the director team decided that our attack was effective."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask him what he had done. What she was concerned about now was that not only the military people nearby left like the soldiers just now, but also the police on guard.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew his opportunity was coming, so she ignored the fat man''s ridicule and was ready to take action.


    Lin Yanxi''s goal is not the rusty iron lock. If you go in from here, even if the number of police personnel is reduced, you can''t escape being found.


    The master key in her hand was reserved for the spare bathroom.


    Like this entrance, the bathroom outside the site is not open, and the door is also locked.


    But this bathroom is more remote. There are trees on one side. Moreover, this bathroom does not lead to the venue, so it will not attract attention.


    Lin Yanxi turned and walked to the door before they adjusted their posts, quickly opened the door lock, and flashed in.

 Chapter 608

    It was dark in the unopened bathroom. Maybe it was quiet because no one used it for too long.


    Lin Yanxi was ready for this. He took out his flashlight and looked around. It was no different from what he remembered.


    Dust and dry watermarks are everywhere, and cobwebs and cockroaches can be seen in the corner.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced at it and ignored it, but went straight to the inside.


    The corner was not only darker, but also dirtier. Lin Yanxi looked at it with disgust, but his action was not slow. He pushed open the innermost door, a toilet that looked ordinary, and there was nothing special except a pile of sundries.


    But looking at the sundries they placed, his face immediately showed a smile.


    Most of the toilet facilities of the stadium will be higher than normal. Beijiang stadium was built earlier, and all the designs are relatively old.


    Lin Yanxi has often come here since childhood. The original stadium is not as open as it is now. It''s not easy for them to come in.


    So they often sneak in, jump from doors and windows, and even look through low walls.


    But these vulnerabilities were soon discovered by the administrator, and they were basically blocked, leaving them no room to drill.


    But what can stop them? Even if several places that can climb are blocked, Lin Yanxi and Li Fei quickly found such a place.


    Although there are also ceilings and sewer pipes in the stadium, the ceiling is not connected, and the sewer pipe can''t accommodate people to climb over. This unused, even abandoned toilet is only separated from the rest room.


    After their observation, they found that these off-site toilets were originally connected with the inside venues when they were built, but later they must have found that this was not the case, so they changed several places to open directly to the outside world.


    The reconstructed buildings are obviously not as attentive as the construction, and the wall will be thinner than the normal load-bearing wall.


    At that time, while there was no one in the dark, several people opened a hole that could drill in and out here, made a fake door in it, and disguised it. That is to say, it looked no different from other places. If they didn''t know the hidden door, they wouldn''t know that it was open here.


    At the beginning, I was afraid of being found again. I deliberately made the door very high. Although it was a little troublesome to climb up, it was more hidden.


    Sure enough, they went in and out from here. I don''t know how many times, but no one found out how they came in. Later, the stadium was opened, and they also found other entertainment venues, so they didn''t need them anymore.


    When she came here again this time, she even had to enter the venue under the Red Square''s layers of martial law. Her first reaction was to think of it.


    Although they haven''t been here for many years, they haven''t been sealed, and no one knows the existence of this place except them. Therefore, even if they don''t come, they can probably be sure that this place should still exist.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. If her guess is wrong and the channel is gone, she has to use a backup plan.


    But now I am relieved to see that these are still the sundries they put in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    He didn''t take away those things, but climbed up the walls on both sides with one leg.


    Once untrained, she wanted to climb this, but she had to rely on others'' help. At least two people could climb it with mutual cooperation.


    But now, it''s not as high as the second floor. It''s really simple for her.


    However, with a few moves, Lin Yanxi stood on the low wall, and when he stood straight, he reached out and touched the fake door.


    Smiled, gently pushed open a small gap and looked at it.


    This wall is directly connected to the indoor corridor of the stadium, but she hasn''t seen the situation here for so long, and she can''t guarantee what''s behind the wall.


    A gap was opened, and a light came through immediately. It was still the corridor in the stadium, and someone would walk through it from time to time.


    After careful observation for a while, I found that in addition to the staff, there were also spectators coming and going, but not many, which seemed to be wrong.


    Gently let go of the fake door, took out his mobile phone and said to the fat man, "send me the design drawing of the gymnasium. In addition, tune it online. What is the purpose of each area in Beijiang stadium during the concert."


    "Did you remember to ask for the drawing at this time?" the fat man asked angrily when he heard her words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. "I''m just making sure what''s going on where I''m going. Of course, it would be better if I could see the monitoring situation in the stadium."


    Although the fat man said so, he was still obedient. He found the design drawing for her and said, "monitoring is impossible. This is their key defense place. My intrusion monitoring will attract people''s attention. After all, they also have experts."


    "I''ve found the design drawing. Where you are now... Should be the only way for VIP members to enter. From here to the infield is the member area, because the seats here are closest to the stage."


    While talking, he thought of something, "but it''s wrong. It''s a little biased. Where are you, miss?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "you don''t care where I am. Can you be sure what you just said?"


    "I checked the situation of several recent Beijiang concerts. It''s all like this. I don''t think Guan Yu is too special?"


    While listening to his words, Lin Yanxi himself also looked at the design drawings he sent. As the fat man said, the road next to her is the nearest area to the stage.


    For a concert, whoever is closest should also set it as a VIP seat.


    If so, no wonder what she just saw was the admission of staff and audience.


    However, this situation is a good thing for her. Although many people can fish in troubled waters, how to get out is a problem.


    Now there are not many people, but it is not difficult to close them.


    After determining the situation outside, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, put away his mobile phone and looked out again.


    At this time, several staff members were passing by in a hurry. No one noticed that an insignificant secret door was opened more than one meter above their heads.


    Looking at both sides, no one else passed, so after a few work, he quietly opened the secret door and squatted on it.


    When several people took a turn and left in a hurry, Lin Yanxi jumped down without hesitation. His body jumped gently and landed quietly without making a sound.


    As soon as he fell down, he heard footsteps behind him, and Lin Yanxi immediately stood up, patted the dust on his body and walked slowly to the venue.


    Sure enough, before she took a few steps, someone came in again behind her.


    The same rapid pace soon surpassed Lin Yanxi and turned in front and went out.


    Looking at these people leaving in the direction of the VIP seats in the venue, Lin Yanxi directly followed up, while walking, he whispered to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, I''ve come in."


    "Very good." after listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately replied happily, "you can control everything yourself and pay attention to safety."


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his advice.


    Walking outside, you can see that the open space in the center of the stadium has been decorated into a luxurious stage, and even the seats have been decorated with various decorations.


    Most of the audience in each area have entered. Although there are many people, they still obey the rules. Although it sounds noisy, it is not chaotic. They shout their slogans neatly in their own area.


    Naturally, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to these. As soon as he came out, he saw that a lot of security guards had been added in each area. If he looked carefully, there were plainclothes walking around in the crowd.


    But from their actions, we can see that most of them are police people.


    It''s understandable that the entrance inspection is even faster than the airport security inspection. It''s impossible for them to arrange all their staff for the concert, so they can only be tight outside and loose inside, and try to put the danger outside the concert.


    Without seeing the people of the fourth regiment, Lin Yanxi relaxed a lot. Although she is not likely to be recognized now, she is still afraid of meeting acquaintances.


    While observing these, Lin Yanxi has secretly placed the ''bombs'' one by one.


    This is a VIP area. In addition to the people who buy tickets at high prices, there are all kinds of invited guests and Guan Yu''s friends. No matter what kind, the people who can sit here will not be ordinary people.


    If she really wants to attack the concert, she will only blow up one place here, and the influence will be big enough.


    While she placed these bombs, she had set her goal elsewhere.


    Although Mu Lin gave her orders on her own, in her opinion, only one VIP area is not enough.


    But now, although the people who have checked the tickets can move freely, each area is separated, and they can''t get in without the tickets in this area.


    Not to mention that she doesn''t even have a ticket here, so it seems that it''s the safest and safest to return right away.


    But when I think about it, I''m not reconciled. Since everyone has come in, it''s just like this. It seems that I''m too sorry for everyone to cooperate with her so much.


    But although she thinks so, she won''t be too reckless. She has a technical attack. She still wants to participate in the next exercise. Of course, she doesn''t want to "die" here.


    Seeing that he would attract people''s attention if he went on like this, he carefully found a corner and sat down.


    But unexpectedly, she had just sat down. A staff member passed by her. When she was about to pass by face to face, Lin Yanxi recognized him. Subconsciously, she wanted to bow her head, but it was not urgent. The two people were face to face in an instant.


    But she didn''t expect that at this time, the other party recognized her and asked in surprise, "Why are you here for what?"

 Chapter 609

    Facing such a scene, Lin Yanxi didn''t react slowly, smiled and nodded, "are you... Hongxiang?"


    "Do you remember me?" the other party heard her call out her name and smiled excitedly. "You are a little different today. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled at this, "of course, and he was impressed!"


    While talking, he looked at him, "but you see why I''m not hostile today. I''m not used to it."


    Hongxiang was embarrassed when he heard this. "It was a misunderstanding in the canteen that day. It was really a misunderstanding. I didn''t know you were a friend of Yu''an. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have done that."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I have no problem, but xiao''an may have to remember this for a long time."


    Hong Xiang looked at her in surprise. "How do you know? It seems that you are really good friends. You know her so well."


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi saw that he didn''t seem to leave. He was a little upset. He looked around and was about to turn around and leave.


    But unexpectedly, Hongxiang directly followed up, "since you are really friends, you must know whether Li Fei is her boyfriend or not?"


    Listen to him at this time to stop himself is to ask this, Lin Yanxi really can''t cry or laugh. He looked up and nodded helplessly, "yes, that''s his boyfriend."


    Hongxiang didn''t expect that she would say it like this. After being surprised, her expression suddenly lost, "it''s true..."


    But before Lin Yanxi could say anything, he immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a real boyfriend, it''s not married. Even if it''s married, I still have a chance."


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to say whether he had a chance had nothing to do with himself. He had to look at him helplessly.


    Hongxiang looked at her, but suddenly became excited. "You said we could meet tens of thousands of people here. That''s fate. Can you help me?"


    Hearing that he had a relationship here, Lin Yanxi really wanted to open him with a punch. No wonder Liu Yuan didn''t feel anything about him. For such an illiterate person, who should be the same.


    Especially now she is in a hurry to leave, and standing here is too conspicuous and attractive, but she is more and more afraid of what. Before she leaves, she sees several people in military uniforms coming in, and the target is not in other directions. It is her.


    Lin Yanxi saw his face change. Seeing Hongxiang in front of him, he suddenly came up with an idea. He grabbed him and pushed him directly to the wall. Lin Yanxi stood opposite him.


    Hongxiang was startled and leaned against the wall. He was frightened and looked at Lin Yanxi close at hand, "you... What are you doing?"


    Lin Yan Xi Yu Guang noticed that those people had come and didn''t look at them any more. He looked up and smiled at him, "are you a big man so brave?"


    "Who... Who said, I''m not afraid." Hongxiang wanted to answer hard, but he couldn''t be hard, but he looked at her and said, "I''m sincere to Liu Yuan. Even if she has a boyfriend, I won''t change my heart."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and stretched out his hand to support the wall. Suddenly, Hong Xiang was scared to hide back. But people had already pasted it on the wall. It was really hard to hide.


    Lin Yanxi directly asked with a smile, "what are you hiding from? Didn''t you just want me to help you?"


    Hongxiang shook his head. It was obvious that he was really frightened by Lin Yanxi''s behavior. Although he was used to the chaos in the entertainment industry when he came out of the film academy, he had never seen this scene.


    So I don''t know whether he''s saying he doesn''t need her help or he''s not hiding.


    When the two were in such a stalemate, the four regiments had come over. When passing them, they not only didn''t doubt Lin Yanxi, but even a recruit turned his head and looked curiously. As a result, he was slapped back by his monitor.


    Several people walked away slowly. Lin Yanxi smiled and stopped his hand, pointing to his chest card, "how did you become a staff member and do a part-time job?"


    Hong Xiang was not able to think at this time. He looked down at his work card and said without thinking, "it''s not a part-time job. Guan Yu in this concert is my father''s student and my elder martial brother. I came to help and accumulate experience."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "in that case, you must be able to get into the backstage?"


    Hongxiang nodded hurriedly, "yes, you... You want to go backstage?"


    "Yes, you want me to help you, but you have to be polite first?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "I came here to see Guan Yu, but it''s too boring to watch in the audience. Why don''t you take me backstage and see the real people?"


    "Is this?" Hong Xiang asked incredulously.


    "Or what do you think it is?" Lin Yanxi said carelessly, pointing around. "In fact, the original VIP seat is so close to the backstage, I can go by myself, but who knows that today is so special that even soldiers have it. I can''t help it."


    "But I missed this opportunity. I don''t know when to have such an opportunity next time. You said you wanted me to help you, but you have to show some sincerity when you ask for help?"


    Hongxiang instantly understood what she meant, "you just... Just want to see Guan Yu?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not brain powder. I won''t rush up as soon as I meet. Just take a look from a distance."


    Hongxiang listened, looked down and thought, and finally bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    "But you have to keep your word. I helped you, and you must help me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I have no other advantages, just keep my word."


    As he said, he took a step back, "what are you doing standing here? I really think I like you?"


    Hongxiang blushed when he heard this, and immediately said, "I... I don''t mean that, but now the backstage is preparing. Are you sure you want to go now?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "don''t go now, do you want to wait for the concert to start?"


    It''s the same thing when I think of it. It''s meaningless to go backstage at the beginning of the concert. I also delayed listening to Guan Yu''s singing.


    So he didn''t retort, "let''s go now, but we have to say well, you can''t be too impulsive. I''ll be involved then."


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, but still nodded, "you can rest assured. I just look at it and promise not to be impulsive."


    After listening to her words, Hongxiang was relieved and took her to the backstage.


    There were still people from the police along the way, but Hong Xiang obviously ran in and out. I don''t know how many times he knew them very well. When he passed several areas with inspection documents, he just said hello and went there.


    Even when someone asked Lin Yanxi''s identity more seriously, he said directly, "my younger sister is also here to help." Sent it away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he was really useful, and he thought that he might really be able to say good words for the sake of his great help.


    Although the VIP seats are closest to the stage, it is impossible to walk from the front to enter the backstage. It can be said that they have to go around half the stadium.


    This also hit Lin Yanxi''s heart. Just now, he was thinking about how to go to other places. Unexpectedly, Hong Xiang sent her to the door without saying. He also took her through these inspections unimpeded, and even went straight to the backstage where she was preparing.


    On the surface, the concert seems to be just about singing, but there are many things to prepare.


    Especially in the backstage, it''s like a war. Everyone has their own work, but they are busy all the time.


    When Hongxiang came in with Lin Yanxi, what he saw was such a chaotic scene.


    While seeing them, I also saw Guan Yu wearing makeup not far away.


    Maybe I was really worried about what Lin Yanxi was. The brain powder rushed up directly. Hongxiang carefully stood beside her and looked at her nervously.


    When I saw her expression was calm, I was relieved, "is it a little unexpected to see such a scene?"


    "In fact, the backstage of the concert is like this. In order to prepare for a concert, I don''t know how many people are busy."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "thought of it."


    Then he turned back and looked at him with a smile, "now people have seen it, let''s go!"


    "Just go?" Hongxiang looked at her unexpectedly.


    Lin Yanxi''s goal has been achieved. Of course, he won''t stay any longer. He looked at him and said directly, "what''s the matter? I rushed to take a picture with him?"


    Hongxiang listened and hurriedly followed her to leave.


    He stepped forward a few steps, walked side by side with her and directly asked, "I''ve done what you asked. Should you help me now?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "but what I can help is limited. As for what you can do, it depends on yourself."


    Before he could react, Lin Yanxi continued, "xiao''an, he grew up in the army yard, so it''s impossible to like too Niang men."


    "Too Niang?" Hong Xiang responded immediately after asking, "where am I? I''m a man!"


    "Do you have eight abdominal muscles? How many kilometers can you run?" Lin Yanxi asked everything and asked a sentence that made Hongxiang look ugly.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi patted him sympathetically. "What I can tell you is up to you. Whether you can achieve this depends on yourself. This kind of thing can''t be helped by others. It''s like learning martial arts. The master leads you in and cultivates himself. It depends on your understanding."


    And then he looked at the time, "the time is almost up, I should go."


    Hongxiang was stunned when he heard it, but when he had to say something, Lin Yanxi had gone far, "no, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 610

    With the help of carrying forward this "traitor", Lin Yanxi really overfulfilled his task.


    She went to half of the stadium, and every place was not in vain. It can be said that her actions in these hours can destroy here and make most of the people disappear.


    When he left the stadium with the cooperation of the fat man, he also met several people directly.


    The fat man found a house nearby. It is said that he rented it by using someone else''s body.


    The address is less than a few hundred meters away from the stadium. Not only the fat man, she also saw Mu Lin.


    "Well done!" Mu Lin, who was standing by the window with a telescope when she came in, said directly to her without looking back.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, walked up to him and said directly, "the places where I installed the bombs are very hidden. If it''s not a thorough search, it''s impossible to find them."


    "In the current situation, even if the red side gets the news or I reveal my flaws, it is impossible for them to empty all personnel and conduct a thorough search."


    Mu Lin nodded, "when the concert is over half, he will detonate all the ''bombs''."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate.


    After that, looking at the stadium directly facing the window, you can even see the flashing lights, the crowd waving fluorescent sticks, and hear the singing and cheering from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi said in a daze, "in fact, if we destroy here, we have already won?"


    "If real terrorists attacked here and caused so many casualties, it would be... Disaster!"


    Mu Lin listened to her and gently put down his telescope. "That''s why we have such a drill to avoid such a disaster."


    "Because of this, our exercise will not end. It depends not only on the extent of their preparedness, but also on the extent of what we can do."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "in fact, such exercises can not completely simulate the real terrorist attack."


    "Let alone whether it is possible to bring so many weapons and bombs into Beijiang. If it is a real attack, I think the whole city will be on alert when we attack the resort."


    "It is impossible for such a large-scale event to continue. Whether it is cancelled or postponed, it will certainly not give us a chance to attack."


    "So..." Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "I don''t know what the meaning of such a setting is, and what help it will do for the real war in the future."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin turned and looked over, "I know what you think. I think such exercises are a waste of human and material resources?"


    "Not all of them," Lin Yanxi said after thinking about it, "but after all, I have this consideration, especially when I enter the concert."


    "Whether it is the way I enter the stadium or the opportunity to place a bomb, there is a certain chance. I think if someone else can enter the stadium under such strict prevention, he can''t use my way."


    "If I hadn''t met Hongxiang who could go in and out freely and happened to be able to let him help me, it would be impossible to place bombs all over the stadium."


    "It can be said that there is a certain chance. I believe it is impossible to have such a result if I do it again, not to mention others."


    "I''m from Beijiang. I grew up here. I have advantages that others don''t have, but I really..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin said, "but the real terrorists can''t guarantee that they are not Beijiang people."


    Lin Yanxi listened and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Mu Lin smiled at her expression. "This exercise is not only a test for us, but also for the people of this city."


    And then he looked at her, "do you know how fat people help you attract your attention?"


    "He hired a group of people who usually play Cosplay on the Internet, dressed up normally and went to the railway station, then found a place to change clothes there, and then rushed into the crowd."


    "It not only caused riots among the crowd, but also made the station almost start the emergency plan."


    "These are just a few ''actors''. Think about it. If they are real attackers, you can say that they can''t pass the security check with weapons, but they can not pass the security check, and they don''t need to consider expanding the war results like us."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he said.


    Mu Lin then said, "so in addition to simulating terrorist attacks, our exercise is also to improve people''s sense of hardship. People here have been comfortable for too long."


    Lin Yanxi nodded for a while.


    Mu Lin finally smiled when he saw her like this. "Today''s task has been completed well. He has really made full use of all opportunities, which is completely beyond my expectation."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him directly, "what are you doing now?"


    "Your task has been completed, and the rest is next." Mu Lin pointed to the room inside. "The house was sublet by a fat man from a college student. The landlord didn''t know it, so whether it was registered with the landlord or recorded with the police, it was the house rented by the college student."


    "Today is not a holiday. He will not come back under normal circumstances. As a long-term registration place, no one will check here. It is still very safe."


    "There are new clothes for you in the room. Take a bath and take a rest. If there is no accident, you should rest here today."


    Lin Yanxi listened and walked to the room. At this time, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mu Lin, "did you buy the clothes?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. He opened his mouth but didn''t answer.


    Seeing this expression, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    Before he could say anything more, the fat man rushed to say, "Alas, our boss is careful. He even thought of such small details."


    "But there are advantages and disadvantages. It''s just too eccentric, so we don''t have such treatment."


    Listening to his sour words, Lin Yanxi ignored them and said as she walked into the room, "it''s right to be careful to miss Ben. Just be jealous!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but smile.


    When Lin Yanxi entered the room, the smile on Mu Lin''s face slowly put away, picked up the telescope and looked at the direction of the stadium. After a while, he asked, "fat man, how do you think the director team will judge this time?"


    "Of course, the whole army was destroyed!" the fat man said without thinking, and took the computer to him. It was the design drawing in the stadium, but the location of the bomb put by Lin Yanxi had been marked at this time.

 Chapter 611

    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi said, "you can see where she put these bombs. Although they are not all over the whole stadium, most of them are placed on the load-bearing points. If it is a real explosion, it can destroy the whole building."


    "The casualties caused by normal explosions must not be small, and secondary injuries, such as trampling caused by building collapse and chaos in escape, can''t be calculated at all."


    "If the director''s Department judges by simulating the real situation, it''s normal to judge that all the people in the stadium are destroyed."


    Mu Lin nodded. "We have calculated that there are four regiments and all the police personnel in Beijiang. If the situation is too bad, they will mobilize more available forces."


    "So even this time, according to what you said, our opponents will not necessarily decrease much."


    The fat man listened to the action on his hand and looked at it. He asked, "then let''s..."


    "There''s no shortcut." Mu Lin shook his head. "One success doesn''t mean that we will be relaxed next. Maybe the pressure will be greater, but I don''t intend to change our way of action. We still act separately, but like tonight, we have the main attack and cooperation."


    The fat man nodded, "I see. I''ll send them the plan and continue the attack according to the original plan."


    While they were talking about the next plan, Lin Yanxi had already taken a bath, changed the clothes prepared by Mu Lin, and lay down in the strange rental room to close her eyes and rest.


    Although such a day''s exercise seemed tense, it was incomparable with the actual combat. On the contrary, it made her much less depressed due to the failure of the mission.


    Although the exercise is actual combat, she really can''t take it as real combat, let alone put herself on the opposite side of the city and think about how to destroy it.


    But this day''s efforts do not mean that she has been used to or entered such a state. Now she is just performing her task.


    At the end of the day''s task, Lin Yanxi didn''t think much and fell asleep in this strange room.


    But from time to time, there was singing and noise outside, and then there were all kinds of chaotic sounds, which went to sleep with such sounds.


    As Mu Lin said, there is really no danger here. Although there has been a loud voice outside all night, it has always been very safe, that is, no one found them, let alone checked them.


    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest. This sentence still makes sense.


    Just after dawn, Lin Yanxi woke up from his sleep and got used to it.


    But as soon as she walked out of the room, she saw the familiar breakfast on the table. Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Before going to bed, there were only three of them in the room, and the table was all her favorite food, so you don''t have to ask who prepared it.


    Sure enough, when she came back to her senses, Mu Lin was coming out with a plate. When he saw her, he immediately smiled, "I know no one told you to get up at the time and come over for breakfast."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I haven''t eaten your breakfast for a long time. I forgot what it tastes."


    Mu Lin smiled. "It''s really been a few days. It seems that it was in alsa last time, but it didn''t take long to think about it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi came over with a smile, "and you remember what I like to eat. It seems that the fat man is right. The captain of team x is really careful."

 Chapter 612

    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "if you really like it so much, I''ll do it for you in the future."


    "Well, I''m tired of eating in the canteen. It''s better to sit together like eating at home." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    "Ah..." but at this time, the fat man came out with a yawn. "Why don''t I feel like home? The bed is uncomfortable, the pillow is too high, and there is a musty smell in the room. I really don''t know how they live."


    "Your flesh is quite pretentious. Why didn''t I feel it?" Lin Yanxi laughed at it.


    The fat man looked at her discontentedly, "of course you can''t feel it. The bedding in your Chaoyang room is new, of course you don''t feel it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin unexpectedly. Her clothes were new. She could understand that she was drilling the toilet and the roof. She couldn''t see anyone without changing her clothes.


    But things on the bed don''t seem necessary.


    But Mu Lin didn''t seem to see her eyes. While lowering his head and eating breakfast, he explained, "our exercise didn''t end in a day. The stadium has been attacked. It''s relatively safe here."


    "So you can rest here when you don''t have a task these days, so help you make it more comfortable."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, but when he mentioned this, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned his head to look out and asked, "how was the situation here yesterday?"


    "The director group has decided that all the red side personnel at the concert site quit the exercise, and our concert attack... Succeeded." Mu Lin explained softly to her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t be happy, but sighed, "I really can''t believe it. It''s over like this?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "what can''t you believe? You did all this."


    "Stop thinking about this. The task here has been completed. Now we have to think about what to do next. Our goal is not just a stadium and a concert."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "should you consider this matter?"


    "And you have assigned tasks before. What do I have to do today, or help you?"


    Mu Lin thought, "I haven''t thought about it in detail. For the time being, there is only one general direction. After all, the next actions are separated. I can''t think of every step."


    "It''s up to you to make your own judgment in the face of the situation of the task."


    "As for you, you played the leading role yesterday. I''ll take a break today. If necessary, I''ll need your cooperation."


    After yesterday''s situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t have such high expectations for the exercise, so he felt relieved when he heard Mu Lin''s words.


    He nodded his head lightly and said no more. He bowed his head and ate breakfast with a familiar taste.


    The attack on the concert can be regarded as a vigorous start, which completely opened the prelude to the blue attack.


    On the first day, Mu Lin considered that the flow of people at night was too small and there was such a big action as Lin Yanxi. Others either hid and waited for the opportunity, or cooperated with Lin Yanxi. It can be said that there were no other actions in the night except the attack of the concert and the cooperation of the fat man.


    Of course, this is what the blue side sees, but for the red side, this night is enough to teach them a profound lesson.


    But since the exercise is not over, they naturally can not end like this.


    The next day, no matter day or night, the members of team x began to attack indiscriminately.


    Schools, squares and shops during the day and nightclubs and bars at night. In this way, large and small attacks occurred everywhere in Beijiang City, making the civil air defense of the red side impossible to prevent.


    In addition to various attacks, there are many attacks on the red side. After all, they are exercises, and the biggest opponent is the red side.


    Therefore, Mu Lin has been looking for the headquarters of the red side in addition to arranging them to carry out various attacks.


    After focusing on the first day''s action, Lin Yanxi really rested and slept safely in the fat man''s rented house for two days. Even if she needed her, she cooperated with them more.


    After such a state lasted for two days, the damage caused by others has reached a certain extent. They basically understand the state of the red side, and even have delimited a scope of their headquarters.


    Now that the scope is available, it''s not difficult to find them.


    After resting for two days, Lin Yanxi finally came out of the mountain, and the task was not easy.


    After delimiting the scope, the next step is to determine where their headquarters are. For the exercise, it is better to attack other places ten times than to destroy the headquarters.


    Therefore, the goal now is to find out the headquarters of the red side and destroy the headquarters, so that the exercise can be ended.


    Mu Lin certainly knew this, so all the attacks in the past two days, in addition to itself, were also looking for the headquarters of the red side.


    The exercise site is Beijiang, and Beijiang city is so large. Their attacks in the past two days seem to be irregular, but in fact, everyone controls an area and finds out the clues of the red side while taking action.


    It can be said that they have thoroughly combed Beijiang in the past two days. There are several professional people who can no longer be professional. If they can''t find the headquarters of the red side, they really should go back.


    When Lin Yanxi saw other people again, a mouthful of water that he was drinking gushed out.


    Everyone disguises differently, but the only thing in common is that there is a great contrast with ordinary times, and the result of the contrast is more and more exaggerated.


    With the original fat man, there was Morey. Looking at him coming in wearing a skirt and high-heeled shoes and holding up his orchid finger, Lin Yanxi was polite without spraying him on his face.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s strange expression, Mo Lei gave her a white eye directly and said in a sharp voice, "I haven''t seen others wear skirts. What''s good?"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi stepped back with a bitter smile. "I haven''t seen such an exaggeration, but you stay away from me. I can''t accept it at once."


    Seeing her like this, Morey stepped forward and said, "what can''t be accepted? Am I not beautiful?"


    "Beauty, you are the most beautiful. You have to fight with the fat man." Lin Yanxi said, and the fat man couldn''t help laughing again.


    It has to be said that Morey''s disguise is not exaggerated. If outsiders see it, it''s also pleasing to the eye. But Lin Yanxi is used to their tough man image. Suddenly, she becomes like this, but she can''t accept it.

 Chapter 613

    When everyone arrived, Mu Lin coughed softly, "well, get down to business."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi stopped laughing, put away his smile, sat down and looked at him.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s eyes, the fat man immediately transferred the map out and put it on the table. "According to everyone''s reconnaissance these days, these are several locations we have preliminarily determined. There should be fake targets they made to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "However, with our experience, I don''t think there will be any deviation in the detected targets. The real headquarters must be here."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "so our next task is to find the real headquarters among these goals."


    Lin Yanxi had seen this map before. She had screened clues for the fat man before, and identified such targets among the numerous clues.


    At this time, hearing Mu Lin''s order, she was not surprised at all. She looked at him and asked directly, "how are you going to be sure?"


    Mu Lin shook his head, smiled and asked, "why do you have to determine them?"


    He smiled and said, "we don''t need to be sure which is true. We can be sure if we destroy everything."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi choked with saliva, "you are really simple and rough."


    Mu Lin ignored her and said directly, "but I think whether it''s a real or fake target, since they want to show us and want us to believe it, the alert level must not be low. We only have so few people. It''s silly to attack so directly."


    "I''ll help you divert your attention and attract their attention." hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi spoke before he finished.


    Seeing that everyone looked over, Lin Yanxi explained, "these goals are your respective areas, and the situation on the site should be more familiar than me."


    "My advantage is to be familiar with Beijiang. What I should do is to disrupt their deployment and divert everyone''s attention before you attack."


    Mu Lin turned and looked at her. "This time it''s not just a little chaos. What I want is big news."


    "I''m the only one." Lin Yanxi said definitely. "It''s a big move. I haven''t made any big move in Beijiang. It seems that I''m really going to be famous today."


    After hearing her words, several people laughed, but Mu Lin still asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure of course." Lin Yanxi nodded hard, paused, and immediately said, "but it''s dark every day, which is not conducive to our action."


    "At work tomorrow, I need some food, bombs and a motorcycle. Just leave the rest to me."


    "Tomorrow''s action is no problem, and I don''t want to act immediately." Mu Lin asked with a smile, "but what you want... Food and motorcycles, what are you going to do?"


    "The food is bribed, and the rest is for my own use." Lin Yanxi said and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about me. You promise to mess up the red deployment of the whole city."


    Mu Lin had no distrust of her, but after hearing her requests, he seemed to guess what she was going to do.


    Subconsciously frowned, but looked at others. Indeed, there is no more suitable candidate than Lin Yanxi. What''s more, as Lin Yanxi said, everyone is responsible for their own area and who is missing. If Lin Yanxi wants to go on the bench, we should also re understand the scene.


    Thinking of these, he naturally focused on the task, so he didn''t object any more, and said directly, "OK, this is settled. Everyone has a rest today and will start to act tomorrow. We will strive to end the final battle one day."


    "Yes!" several people answered conditionally.


    At the end of the task arrangement, several people looked for their own place to rest, and Li Hongyun looked around and asked, "Miss, this is your hiding place these days?"


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Lin Yanxi directly poured water for several people and asked with a smile.


    "It''s more than good. It''s much better than us." Li Hongyun said with emotion. "You don''t know. We and wild dogs have gone to sleep under the overpass these two days. We really deserve his nickname."


    The wild dog smashed an apple. "Just complain. Don''t take me with you."


    "Look, there are fruits. The treatment is different!" Li Hongyun took it, but he didn''t forget to nag.


    Lin Yanxi knows that they are not really dissatisfied with such nagging, but they are used to communicating in this way.


    So he ignored them, took a fruit and went to Mu Lin, who was sitting alone by the window, and sent the fruit to him. "I didn''t eat much at night. Eat a fruit."


    Then he sat next to him and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Listening to her question, Mu Lin looked up at her and said angrily, "Lin Yanxi, do you know what it means to do this today?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and reacted. Instead, he smiled and said, "of course, it can attract the enemy''s attention and create more opportunities for his comrades in arms. Isn''t that what the sniper needs to do?"


    Hearing her answer, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "have you ever thought about what would happen if it was a real battlefield?"


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he was angry with and silently put away his smile. "Mu Lin, you think too much. I''m also a member of team X. it''s my responsibility and honor to do something for you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin stared at her for a while. "Be careful tomorrow. I don''t want you to have anything."


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he sighed helplessly, "it seems that I can only tell you these, but I can''t do anything else."


    "You''re the commander. You''ve gone to help me. What about the others?" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Stretched out his head and looked at him, "don''t always take me as a recruit. I''m not the Lin Yanxi who just entered the army."


    Mu Lin directly gave her a white eye, "you are not that recruit anymore, but you are still so stupid. How can you relax?"


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi looked at him with direct dissatisfaction, "you tell me honestly. Where can I make people worry?"


    Then he stretched out his hands and pinched his neck. He looked ''vicious'' and threatened, "if you don''t make it clear, see how I deal with you."


    Mu Lin smiled and hid back, but one side of his head was seeing that they all looked over. He immediately shouted discontentedly, "what are you looking at? Do push ups!"

 Chapter 614

    No matter how worried Mu Lin was, Lin Yanxi took the lead in starting early the next morning.


    In fact, it is supposed that this kind of exercise is really too childish for her. Whether it is to implement or cover the people, it is within her ability, not to mention it is just an exercise. Even if it fails, it is just an elimination.


    But in the eyes of those people, whether they are exercises or wars, it is easy to mix them together, and even exercises will bring that feeling.


    That''s why Mu Lin is so worried about Lin Yanxi, because if there is a real war, what Lin Yanxi is doing now is really dying.


    When he was about to start, Lin Yanxi smiled when he saw Mu Lin''s black face. "It''s just a small task. What are you doing like this?"


    Mu Lin came back and looked at her and sighed deeply, "be careful, safety first."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded hard. Then he sat on the motorcycle prepared by the fat man for her and put on his helmet very handsome. That action even caused the fat man to whistle.


    But Mu Lin looked at him, and immediately closed his mouth in embarrassment. He stammered and explained, "well... I found that the eldest lady is really beautiful and handsome. It''s really inferior to our x team."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go and prepare and start in an hour." Mu Lin directly interrupted him and ordered several people.


    "Yes!" they answered immediately with a positive look.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi went out of the community and went straight to the urban area. The place she wanted to go was not only familiar with Beijiang people, but also the place she had been to when she came back last time.


    Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin had determined that their actions in the past two days had not been exposed, which meant that the enemy was still bright and dark.


    It can be said that this advantage has been used by them all the time, and now Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to keep it secret at the last blow. She can come out boldly and even use their advantage for the last time.


    So when she knew Mu Lin''s next action, she was ready.


    When she came back last time, she was taken to the General Bureau of Beijiang police station by Sun Ping, the captain of the special police brigade. Now she first thought of it.


    She knew that as a special police team, she must have participated in the war under such circumstances. She would certainly not stay at home. She could even guess that there should be no one in the police station.


    As the captain of the special police team, Sun Ping must know the troops cooperating with them, and he must have had a lot of contact these two days. If Lin Yanxi suddenly appears in front of him, no matter how round the lie is, it must not be so easy to deceive him.


    So Lin Yanxi''s goal is not on him at all. Otherwise, how could he choose this place.


    Her goal is relatively simple, or deceptive Li tianer.


    Whether it was the hostage taking incident in the mall or the subsequent film and Television City incident, although Li tianer was nominally a member of the special police team, she had always been doing logistics work, so she bet that the same is true this time. There must be Li tianer among the few people left in the police station.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yanxi got here smoothly after walking around an unknown number of roads, he was directly stopped outside the door, and did not hesitate to tell her that Sun Ping was not here and would not come back today.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled at ease, "it''s OK to find Lin tianer."


    Seeing each other''s puzzled eyes, Lin Yanxi said with a busy smile, "they are all my friends. If you don''t believe it, you can call her and say that Lin Yanxi came to see her."


    Listening to her words, the other party looked at her up and down and picked up the phone dubiously.


    Lin tianer didn''t disappoint her. He trotted out without two minutes after answering the phone. When he saw Lin Yanxi standing there, he was surprised, "it''s really you. I thought who teased me."


    While talking, he looked at her. Seeing her in casual clothes, he directly asked, "are you on vacation again or..."


    Speaking of this, he first reacted, "are you here to participate in the exercise?"


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi answered casually with a smile and raised the things in his hand. "I happened to pass by here and came to see you. Unfortunately, your captain is not here and has no luck."


    Lin tianer smiled when he saw the cake she took. It was really cooked. "How do you know I haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi asked in surprise, "shouldn''t I go to work at this time? Why didn''t I even eat breakfast?"


    "Alas, this is not a drill!" Lin tianer sighed when he mentioned this. "We worked overtime yesterday, not to mention breakfast today. I forgot whether we had dinner yesterday."


    He said, seeing that she was still standing here, he immediately responded, "ah, I''m so busy that I don''t know how to let you stand here. Come in quickly."


    He took her in and shouted to the other side, "brother Liu, she''s my friend. I took her in."


    Although Lin tianer''s level is not high, he obviously has the right to bring people in, so Lin Yanxi came in so smoothly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t come here for the first time, but this time he didn''t need to take notes or face inquiries like interrogation, and there was no noise in the office last time, leaving only a few people.


    These are not different from what Lin Yanxi guessed. You can see at a glance that most of the people who stay here are civilians.


    Lin Yanxi sat down with a smile and asked, "it seems that it''s not the right time for me to come. Did I disturb your work?"


    "No, we''re not machines. We can''t rest for a minute?" Lin tianer said with a smile, pouring water and politeness before and after running.


    Seeing that Lin tianer still looked at himself as a familiar admirer, Lin Yanxi was really embarrassed and shook his head helplessly, "if you''re so polite again, I''ll go now."


    "No, I''m not polite. Can''t I?" Lin tianer stopped her.


    Then, seeing that she didn''t leave at all, she couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not polite, but you''re so powerful... You''re my idol. Isn''t it normal to be excited to see an idol?"


    "What idols are not idols? In fact, you can do what I do, just to see if you work hard enough." Lin Yanxi burst into a smile. Seeing her eyes shining, she immediately smiled and changed the topic. "Don''t say this first. Don''t you say you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Everyone should have eaten it. Fortunately, I brought a lot of them and give them a share."


    Lin tianer heard it and immediately understood. He took the cake and divided breakfast for everyone.

 Chapter 615

    When Lin tianer shared food for everyone, Lin Yanxi looked down at the time, took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    When he looked up again and saw that Lin tianer had come back, he couldn''t help looking at her with a smile, "look, you should have been busy for several days. What''s the result?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. We are busy and tired, but we haven''t even caught the shadow of an enemy. We have been following people''s ass to clean up the mess. I don''t know how passive we are." when Lin tianer mentioned this, he couldn''t help complaining.


    While eating, he looked at her and continued to complain, "I don''t know who our enemies are. They are so powerful."


    "Fortunately, they are not real terrorists. Otherwise, I really don''t know what Beijiang is like now."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "Lin tianer, you said you worshipped me before. Why, is it because of the last hostage rescue?"


    "Isn''t this enough?" Lin tianer was attracted by her when she paid close attention.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "Lin tianer, why are you a policeman?"


    "This... This is my childhood ideal." Lin tianer said with some hesitation, "when I was admitted to the police school, I thought my ideal would come true, thinking that I would apply to the special police force as soon as I graduated."


    "But who would have thought that the reality was not what I thought. Not only did I not become an excellent SWAT like Captain sun, but I couldn''t even touch the gun. I had to do the inner page at home and did the work that was no different from that of ordinary office staff."


    "The only difference now is... Having a police uniform and working overtime every day."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin tianer looked at her discontentedly, "don''t laugh, I''m serious."


    "In fact, I didn''t feel anything at first. Most of the female members of the police force are like me. Even if they go out of the field occasionally, they are only criminal police and forensic medicine, but these are not what I like. I want to be like our captain, but there are no female policemen in the special police force, that is, I want to work hard without direction."


    "But when I saw you at this time, you were even better than our captain. You did something our captain didn''t do. Do you think I can''t worship you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her, "Lin tianer, you think so. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Lin tianer nodded his head without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi calmly pointed to the cake in her hand, "is the cake delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Lin tianer said subconsciously, and then reacted and said, "Alas, what else to eat? Didn''t you say you wanted to teach me?"


    "OK, I''ll teach you the first lesson." Lin Yanxi said and pointed to himself, "the first thing you should learn is not to trust anyone except your comrades in arms, including me, or doubt anything first."


    "Think about it. Now it''s the exercise period. Your captain didn''t tell you that the exercise is war. I suddenly appeared here at this time. Have you ever doubted me?"


    Lin tianer couldn''t help but be stunned at her words, "you... What do you mean?"


    "It means that the cake is delicious, and I''m here to participate in the exercise, but I''m the enemy you said," said Lin Yanxi, taking out a bomb from his backpack and putting it directly on the table.


    Lin tianer was surprised and nearly fell down. "You... What do you mean?"


    She didn''t react yet, but others reacted. When they heard the news here, they all looked over. When they saw the bomb on the table, they immediately understood what it was and surrounded them.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, clapped his hands and stood up. "It''s too late for you to react now."


    Sure enough, before they could say anything, the phone on the desk suddenly rang, and someone answered it. Only listening to the voice inside, his face was stiff.


    "They... They said we had been judged out and quit the exercise immediately." the young policeman answered the phone for a long time and looked at them stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted Lin tianer on the shoulder. "Do you understand what I mean? You can''t trust anyone anytime and anywhere."


    "You... How can you do this?" Lin tianer cried out in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw her like this, "there are many people, and even cry when she lost?"


    "But you used me. I trusted you so much that you used me..." she said, but Lin tianer cried more and blamed her with dissatisfaction.


    The others looked at each other angrily. At this time, when they listened to her words, they immediately fought for Lin tianer, "that is, we are the enemy. It''s right for you to attack us, but you shouldn''t use tianer."


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and looked at Lin tianer, "don''t cry. I used you, but to tell the truth, I just don''t use you. There are other ways. Don''t you want me to teach you? This is the first lesson I taught you."


    "If you want to be a man who can really go to the battlefield, you are far from it. Like your captain, you don''t just talk."


    After saying that, he ignored them and turned around to go out.


    The person who just reported the injustice for Lin tianer saw that she was leaving and hurriedly sidled in front of her. Lin Yanxi smiled, "you don''t have to delay for Sun Ping. I''m not afraid even if they come back, but you don''t seem to be qualified."


    With a slight push, it didn''t seem to use much strength, but a big man didn''t even have the ability to resist. He staggered to one side.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t take another look and went straight out of the police station.


    It is obvious that both the red side and the blue side have reported the war report just now, and when the telephone in the police station rings, other people in the red side should already know it.


    Before, they attacked concerts, parks, squares and even schools, but they targeted "civilians". This was the first time that they targeted the police station. The eliminated Red Square was no longer implicated, but really targeted.


    Therefore, no matter whether the people in the red side are the fourth regiment or Sun Ping who participated in the exercise, they will certainly come back at this time. Whether they can stop her attacker or not, they should also try.


    Lin Yanxi naturally included this point, but at the time of the briefing, he didn''t leave immediately, but let them delay time.


    When time passed, Lin Yanxi walked out of the police station, and the siren in the distance sounded almost at the same time.


    Looking at the police car coming from afar, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Still a handsome move, she jumped onto the motorcycle and provocatively threw a bomb behind her, "boom!" The explosion attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 616

    The explosion not only startled a group of people coming out of the room, but also successfully attracted the police car.


    So he ran after Lin Yanxi before he stopped.


    Lin Yanxi''s goal here today is to create chaos, attract more red troops, and then create opportunities for mu Lin.


    A few police cars were not her goal, but while causing their anger and attracting their attention, they also caused a lot of confusion, which is a good start.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out with the biggest ''whoosh'', and a chase war on the road began.


    It''s just an essential difference from the chase war in the police and bandits blockbuster. It''s working time. Almost all pedestrians and vehicles on the road are in peak hours. Lin Yanxi can shuttle among them skillfully, but the police car behind him is powerless. He was directly blocked as soon as he accelerated to catch up.


    Lin Yanxi made a clever move to drill through the gap between the two cars and drove directly in the past. Then he looked back and gave a disdainful gesture to the police car not far behind. He was so angry that the people in the police car hit the car hard.


    Looking at the direction of Lin Yanxi''s departure, they naturally couldn''t stop so and immediately contacted others to intercept in front.


    When Lin Yanxi ran through the traffic jam, it was not surprising to find that someone set up a card to intercept in front, and the road extends in all directions. It was not so easy for them to stop.


    So when he saw them, he made a sharp turn and rushed out to the other. The wind roared past his ears and felt the scenery of rapid retreat on both sides. Lin Yanxi could feel the current speed without looking down.


    But she didn''t mean to slow down at all. She continued to fly in the endless stream of cars at such a speed. Cars were overtaken and police cars were thrown away.


    But the people of the red side obviously won''t let her go. They will mobilize almost all the police forces and high-tech equipment nearby to keep up with her.


    Facing the pursuers behind and the siege ahead, Lin Yanxi had to use her speed and flexibility to avoid them.


    Although the drill is allowed to shoot, such pursuit has attracted enough confusion. If you shoot again, you can imagine the confusion. On the other hand, Lin Yanxi''s actions are too flexible. Even shooting may not pose any threat to her.


    So Lin Yanxi only focused on facing the pursuit and containment, and didn''t have to worry about shooting or even weapon threat.


    But no matter how big the urban area is, it is also limited. When it is out of the downtown area, the number of vehicles is also less, and Lin Yanxi''s advantage is gradually becoming smaller.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t know where they could catch up with them, so they forced themselves to a remote place. In that way, she had no advantage and couldn''t run away again.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi deliberately avoided letting himself go into a dead end or too empty place.


    Fortunately, she knew the way well enough, and the other party''s purpose had not been successful. Not only that, because she ran away too far, she almost passed half of the Beijiang River, which really turned the red party''s personnel upside down.


    Not only did the original goal come true, but even caused a lot of chaos in the city. As for the original layout of Hongfang, she also disrupted it.


    Although the red side is only a regiment as the main force, and a field army may not be too familiar with urban warfare, it is impossible not to doubt Lin Yanxi''s abnormal behavior, but it happened suddenly and found her whereabouts, so it is impossible to let it go.


    So things came to this point step by step. Now it can be said that it is really difficult to ride a tiger. Even knowing that Lin Yanxi suddenly appeared and reversed their consistent style of rapid action and rapid disappearance, there is a problem, but they have to catch up.


    Now the only way is to catch Lin Yanxi as soon as possible, end the chaos immediately, and interrogate the blue side for what purpose.


    But they understand this, and Lin Yanxi knows it better, so now her task is no longer to create big chaos, but to continue to procrastinate. Every extra minute of delay will give others one more minute.


    As she ran away from more and more places, more and more people from the red side caught up. Lin Yanxi also knew that the scope of her activities was becoming smaller and smaller, leaving her little time.


    Although she is rushing left and right now, the more people go to the suburbs, the less she will be completely blocked sooner or later.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi looked around and recalled whether it was good for her.


    But at this time, Mu Lin''s voice finally sounded in the headset connected to the mobile phone silently, "Miss, all personnel have been in place. You can withdraw back."


    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled bitterly. At this time, she can''t withdraw if she wants to.


    Without Lin Yanxi''s answer, Mu Lin immediately understood her situation and immediately said, "Miss, report your position and I''ll support you."


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "no, I don''t need support. You just need to give me a place to deal with them."


    "You......" Mu Lin listened.


    But before he refused, Lin Yanxi immediately said with a smile, "you are so far away from me. When your support arrives, I have ''died''."


    And then he smiled, "besides, will they catch me so easily with my ability? Give me a coordinate. Time is running out."


    Mu Lin finally stopped hesitating this time and immediately shouted, "fat man, are you deaf? Don''t you immediately determine the position of the eldest lady and give her a coordinate."


    "I''m looking!" the fat man''s anxious voice came, obviously frightened by Mu Lin.


    After saying that, he immediately said, "Miss, there is a private school about two kilometers away from the East, with a large campus, but..."


    "Nothing, just, the drill is war, go there!" Mu Lin directly interrupted them and said to Lin Yanxi, "Miss, as long as you don''t hurt the students after entering the school, you can use the advantages of various buildings and terrain to deal with them."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi smiled and replied, "you can rest assured and act boldly. Don''t worry about me."


    And the voice fell. I saw several cars in front of me standing between the roads. On one side were several intercepted cars. The road was covered with nail chains. Even on both sides of the road, there was no gap to pass through.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He couldn''t care about Mu Lin and them. He stopped and looked at the special police and soldiers of the fourth regiment in front of her from a distance.

 Chapter 617

    Seeing Lin Yanxi stop, the policeman blocking the road looked over and shouted at her, "blue comrades in arms, you have tried your best. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. Please abide by the rules of the exercise."


    Hearing their shouts, Lin Yanxi chuckled, and looked at them. There was a familiar face. Bai Lixin, the sister of the familiar comrade in arms, was also the defeated soldier in the training of the recruit company, and the soldier she had brought when she trained the reconnaissance company.


    It can be said that their relationship is really deep, but no matter what relationship they had before, now they are enemies, so they directly ignored Bai Lixin, who has been nervously staring at her with a gun, reached out to take off his helmet and threw it aside, with a face exposed.


    "Lin Yanxi?" bailixin exclaimed when she saw her and looked at her incredulously.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew why they were so surprised. At first, he was taken away in front of everyone because of Mu Lin, and then many people must have seen the wanted notice.


    Although he came back later and explained the previous events, for the sake of their safety, this matter was not issued to the troops like a wanted notice, so the people of the reconnaissance company originally led by Lin Yanxi may not know her current situation, and it is normal to be surprised.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to explain to her. After throwing away his helmet, they suddenly started the car again in their surprised eyes. The motorcycle made a roaring sound and suddenly rushed over quickly.


    "Hide quickly, she really dares to hit!" Bai Lixin saw her action and threw down a young policeman.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi''s car accelerated violently, and the front wheels suddenly left the ground. When they rushed to them, even people and the car jumped up.


    While Bai Lixin knocked down the man, her car jumped over the nail chain and their heads, fell on the police in their stunned, and made a violent noise.


    "Bang!" At once, the motorcycle shook violently and bounced up inertia, but Lin Yanxi controlled its balance with his own strength. Then he rushed down the police car with several skilled movements. Before they reacted, he stepped on it and rushed out again.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t catch up!" bailixin stood up, but he was only in a hurry to see Lin Yanxi''s back. He was suddenly angry and shouted loudly.


    While letting them catch up, he picked up the phone, "head, it''s Lin Yanxi. Our opponent has Lin Yanxi!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about the exposure at this time, otherwise she wouldn''t enter the police station like that.


    When he crossed the obstacle, Lin Yanxi rushed out immediately, and the target was the address of the school provided by the fat man.


    The car chasing behind him sounded, while Lin Yanxi accelerated, he suddenly felt a sense of danger approaching, subconsciously bowed his head and changed the direction of the car.


    "Bang!" The sound of gunfire rang out, and the bullet hit her side, which confirmed Lin Yanxi''s intuition.


    Because of the interception just now, there were almost no cars and pedestrians on the road, and they could finally shoot recklessly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. While speeding up his bike, he also began to change the track of the car irregularly to avoid bullets.


    But in this way, the speed must slow down, and she almost threw herself out several times. Fortunately, she was good at driving and didn''t let the car out of control.


    The gunfire behind him was getting closer and closer, and the shadow of the military vehicle could be seen in front. Lin Yanxi knew that it was impossible to go on like this. At this time, he just didn''t want to go to the school, so he welcomed it without hesitation.


    What she just saw is right. There are red military vehicles coming in front. It seems that the other party is really going all out for her.


    At the same time when she came up, the speed of the other party was not slow, but it was a moment when she changed her mind, but the other party had come close.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly made a sharp turn and rushed directly to the direction of the school. He heard the full sound of emergency braking behind him. Lin Yanxi was not in the mood to pay attention to them. Seeing the closed door of the school, he rushed over without hesitation.


    "Bang!" The gate of the school was locked, but it was just the gate of a school. It was not so strong, so it hit directly and the gate opened.


    The people behind them may have seen her actions, and suddenly there was a noise and gunfire. But Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance. When they reacted and shot, she had rushed forward.


    Her sudden move startled the pursuers behind her and the security guards in the school. Just when she wanted to catch up, she saw the military police catching up outside the school and immediately shrank back.


    After Lin Yanxi rushed into the campus, he threw the motorcycle aside and rushed directly into the building in the middle.


    The building is quiet. I can only hear the noise when I pass by a room occasionally. I don''t need to know that I''m in class at this time.


    After entering the building, Lin Yanxi was not familiar with the internal structure, so he could only find the stairs with intuition and ran up immediately.


    Fortunately, the fat man''s voice sounded at the right time, "big miss, go up the second floor to the East."


    "OK!" Lin Yanxi was relieved to hear the familiar voice. From time to time, he commanded the voice of others.


    Lin Yanxi automatically shielded and ran East as he said. When he ran to the end and saw another return staircase, he immediately understood the meaning of fat man and hid there on his side.


    She came out without too many weapons, and she was not ready to fight each other. She didn''t even have a dagger on her except for the "scary" bomb.


    Now this situation is bound to be close combat. She is alone. She can''t do without weapons.


    Without weapons, it''s natural to rob them.


    So what she has to do is not hide from them, but delay time while fighting and retreating, and this building is the best cover for her.


    Just after hiding, the sound of footsteps came and looked down. Before people arrived, the shadow had appeared in her sight.


    Lin Yanxi rushed out suddenly, reached out for a capture action, unloaded the gun in the other party''s hand, and then one foot passed. The man fell back directly, and several people behind him subconsciously caught him.


    Lin Yanxi stopped fighting, turned around and jumped up, grabbed the railing upstairs, turned over and jumped directly to the upper floor.


    Seeing them catching up in the gap, Lin Yanxi did not hesitate to shoot.


    "Bang!" At the sound of a gun, a Red Army soldier fell in response. However, the sound of the gun also alerted the students in class in the building, and the teaching building was in chaos.

 Chapter 618

    Maybe the people in the red side didn''t expect her to shoot at school. After all, this is a drill, not a real war.


    For a time, there were bursts of startling voices in each classroom, followed by all kinds of chaos running out.


    The red people were not ready and were seen rushing out by groups of students.


    Suddenly, they had to chase Lin Yanxi while evacuating the crowd, but with such a delay, Lin Yanxi people had rushed to the top floor in the gap between the crowd.


    When the bullet was loaded, Lin Yanxi didn''t hide this time. Standing in the middle of the roof, facing the man who had been chasing him for a long time, he suddenly smiled on his face and slowly raised the gun with both hands.


    When several people appeared, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The gunshot rang out quickly without stopping, and the first person to rush up was shot before he even reacted.


    Quickly consumed half the bullets, Lin Yanxi jumped sideways behind the wall, and the gunfire behind her sounded, but all hit the bunker behind her.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and got up and rushed to the platform.


    With previous experience, several people dared not rush out. When they rushed out again after a few shots, Lin Yanxi had rushed into the roof full of obstacles.


    While several people searched carefully, Lin Yanxi found the most suitable hiding place to deal with them under the command of the fat man.


    Hiding from tracking is definitely not what she wants to do. Even if what she wants to do now is to delay time, she doesn''t want to hide all the time.


    What''s more, the terrain here is complex. Although there are many enemies, you don''t have to worry. If you give her enough bullets, even grinding can kill them.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yanxi has only one gun in her hand. The bullets are limited. When dealing with them, she has to consider ammunition.


    Although Lin Yanxi is a sniper, he is not bad at close combat, especially in the face of the police who have not been trained in special combat.


    So with a pistol and complex ground shape, Lin Yanxi bit by bit eliminated their effective power. If the bullet didn''t hit, he would fight in close combat, and if he grabbed the gun, he would fight again.


    In this way, more and more people were eliminated by the red side on the roof of this small building, and the news of successful attacks by others came from time to time in the headset.


    Lin Yanxi said she was unhappy. It was a lie, but at this time she fought alone, but she didn''t dare to be careless.


    Another shot was fired. Lin Yanxi just wanted to hide back, but his heart was cold. He jumped forward without any strength.


    The gunshot rang out, and a sniper bullet hit the hiding place where she was just about to return. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to look back. After dodging a gun, she immediately crawled forward quickly, and climbed to an exhaust place.


    Lin Yanxi knew that playing handsome was good-looking, but life was more important than good-looking, so she didn''t care whether she was good-looking or not.


    "Lin Yanxi, you coward, have the ability to come out!" a familiar voice rang.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. In fact, when she saw bailixin before, she was ready to meet other people again. She smiled and replied directly and loudly, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, it''s unprofessional for you to take a sniper gun. You''ve wasted at least three opportunities to kill me since just now. If I were in your position, I wouldn''t give you a chance."


    There was a silence in the back, but her voice soon rang out, "are you not afraid of shame, you rolling past?"


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao, I tell you, life is more important than face. Don''t mention crawling to avoid bullets. I''d like to hide on my knees, because only life can have a chance to fight back." Lin Yanxi said, suddenly raised his hand and shot a SWAT who was about to sneak over to attack her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao on the other side was even more angry when she heard her words, "so you can do anything to live and betray your faith?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi understood that she was still misunderstanding herself. She smiled and didn''t explain much. She directly shouted, "what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? If you have the ability to come and kill me!"


    Her words completely angered Xiao Xiaoxiao. No matter whether she could see the target or not, she shot it one by one, and the result was conceivable and did no harm to her.


    If it''s a real battle, Lin Yanxi really doesn''t dare to hide here. The low wall behind him is not thick, nor is it a reinforced concrete structure. If it''s a sniper, it''s not difficult to penetrate the wall. It''s a drill bomb, which is another matter.


    After a few shots, Xiao Xiaoxiao obviously found this, and the gunfire stopped.


    But at the moment when she hesitated, Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up and ran in the direction of Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    Just the direction, you can feel her approximate distance and orientation without looking.


    This is not flat. The only possibility in that direction is on the roof of another building.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have a sniper gun now. Although the pistol with only a few bullets in her hand can hit so far, it can''t pose any threat to her.


    And the time is almost up. She doesn''t want to delay any more. She either runs away or dies. She wants to fight for the last.


    Lin Yanxi clearly remembers that although the two buildings are tens of meters apart, there is a similar overpass connecting them in the middle.


    A few steps to the next hidden point, and finally you can clearly see the place she just thought of.


    Lin Yanxi''s memory is correct. There is indeed a channel between the two buildings, but when she deals with the pursuers, more people have come. At this time, not to mention the exit between the roof and the downstairs, there are people in that channel, especially the channel is still transparent.


    That means that if she wants to rush from there, she will almost become Xiao Xiaoxiao''s live target even if she wants to pass through this transparent channel, not to mention facing several times her enemy.


    Although her marksmanship didn''t look very good in Lin Yanxi, once she met the enemy, she had to face the sniper again. She couldn''t help shaking her head when she thought about that.


    But if she had been hiding here to finish the exercise, she was a little unwilling. Although it was an exercise, she didn''t want to end her own exercise. She didn''t want to feel like she didn''t complete the task.


    It was another two shots to solve the people who came to attack. Lin Yanxi had few bullets left. He looked up at the direction of the channel and the people who were still surrounded. He suddenly thought of something. As soon as he figured it out, he no longer hesitated. He gritted his teeth and jumped up from behind the bunker.


    They rushed out without stopping. In their surprised eyes, they rushed to the edge and jumped down from the roof.


    "Bang!" Lin Yanxi fell directly on the top of the oval channel and made a violent collision sound.

 Chapter 619

    Lin Yanxi, ignoring the pain caused by the impact, grasped the smooth top with both hands and feet, and tried to control his balance so as not to fall.


    The top of the channel is oval design, and for beauty, it is all made of tempered glass, so as soon as it falls, it slides down uncontrollably.


    When Lin Yanxi jumped out, he knew what he was going to face, so at this time, although he was facing the height of several floors, he was in danger of falling at any time.


    But she could still keep calm and barely keep her balance, but she didn''t drag it any longer. She got up with her hands and staggered forward when she stood on the dome.


    There are no railings or barriers on both sides. At the foot are smooth and round tempered glass. There is a hard cement ground more than ten meters below. If one accidentally steps into the air, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    All the people in the red side were frightened when they saw her like this. They looked up at her foolishly. Some couldn''t believe that she had made such a move.


    Not to mention the drill, even the real pursuit of fugitives, they had never seen such a terrible one. They forgot to shoot for a moment, or didn''t dare to shoot at all. They just looked at Lin Yanxi who rushed forward.


    When they were distracted, Lin Yanxi had rushed to the opposite side with speed and didn''t need to stand firm. He suddenly jumped up with force under his feet, grabbed the waterproof platform of the building with both hands, and then jumped, and he really came to the opposite side.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. She forgot there was a sniper gun in her hand. But when she reacted, Lin Yanxi had stood upstairs, rolled forward to avoid her attack, and rushed to her in front of her in a few steps.


    Then she didn''t give her a chance to shoot again. She kicked away the sniper gun in her hand. Before this foot landed, the other foot bounced up and kicked it.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao instinctively threw down the gun and crossed his hands in front of his face. He was blocking Lin Yanxi''s attack, but this foot was too powerful. Although it was blocked, it was only a virtual file. He was kicked without hurry. His arm couldn''t eat. His strength directly hit his face.


    With a dull hum of pain, Xiao Xiaoxiao tried to fight back while hiding behind, but Lin Yanxi stepped forward and drew her dagger close to her and put it against Xiao Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Feeling the cold air around his neck, Xiao Xiaoxiao immediately smothered. His fist to fight stopped in mid air. Some were unwilling to look up at Lin Yanxi in front of him.


    But at the thought of her crazy move just now, she had to take it. She could only say a little reluctantly and reluctantly, "Lin Yanxi, you are really crazy."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, I''m crazy."


    But when Lin Yanxi solved Xiao Xiaoxiao, the others finally reacted and stood busy.


    Lin Yanxi let go of Xiao Xiaoxiao, looked up and looked around at her ''enemy'', but smiled more happily, "it''s my honor to die in the last bullet of the last war!"


    Her words stunned everyone. Originally, she was still thinking of catching up with a group of people to vent their anger, but at this time, only admiration was left.


    But at this time, the latest order came from everyone''s headset. The exercise ended. The blue side captured the red side''s headquarters and won the final victory.


    Hearing this announcement, everyone''s face was not good-looking. I believe no one will be comfortable with a disastrous exercise.


    And Lin Yanxi looked at them, didn''t say anything, turned and walked out.


    "Lin Yanxi!" but Xiao Xiaoxiao stopped her at this time.


    Lin Yanxi looked back, "what''s the matter, unconvinced?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looked at her and took a deep breath. "I''m convinced. To tell you the truth, I can''t do what you just did, and I don''t dare to do it."


    "But can you tell me, since you are not afraid of death, what happened before? You are not afraid of death. What else is terrible, and why do you do this?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that they didn''t know what they were doing undercover, but they clearly saw that they were taken out of the country by Mu Lin, and they had seen the wanted notices later.


    It seems that those of them who have not carried out secret missions, or even have never seen a real war, can''t think of the problems at all, so it''s normal for her to still don''t understand and even have doubts.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t explain. Although the undercover work is over, it doesn''t mean that everyone can know that if it can, the poppy would have been explained in the documents issued by all the units that issued the wanted notice.


    But now without this document, she has only restored her identity with Mu Lin, which means that it is not time for everyone to know the truth.


    So she didn''t answer again, but turned and walked out. As she walked, she waved to her, "Xiao Xiaoxiao, just think I''m afraid of death."


    Watching her leave, Xiao Xiaoxiao was full of disbelief, but a word was held in her heart. She couldn''t ask again.


    At the end of the exercise, listening to the cheers of the fat man in the headset, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    Out of the already empty teaching building, looking at the police outside still maintaining order and explaining to those students, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it.


    Since the exercise is to test the city''s anti-terrorism ability, both adults and students are members of the city and have to be tested. Therefore, she is not worried about the chaos caused, let alone feel guilty.


    She found the motorcycle she had discarded. As soon as she sat on it, she saw Bai Lixin coming from the outside with her helmet in her hand.


    Walking in front of her, Bai Lixin threw his helmet over and directly threw it into Lin Yanxi''s arms. After looking at her for a while, he said, "you are stronger again. Now your strength is stronger than that of the lone wolf team."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was not happy at all, "Bai Lixin..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Bai Lixin interrupted her at this time and said directly, "he is fine now, but... But I think he will be happy to see that you are getting better and better."


    "I heard what you just said. The last bullet that died in the last war is a soldier''s honor, and being injured on the battlefield is another honor. He has no regrets."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of bitterness in her heart, looked at her and asked, "what about you, how are you recently?"


    "Me?" Bai Lixin pointed to himself and smiled. "I admit that I''m not as good as you. I can''t enter the blood blade. I can only work hard to enter the lone wolf team, but I don''t admit that I''m worse than you. One day I''ll stand in the same position as you and fight with you again."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 620

    When Lin Yanxi returned on her old motorcycle, no one stopped her and returned to the assembly site smoothly.


    When Lin Yanxi disrupted most of the deployment of the red side with one person, Mu Lin and his people attacked the red side headquarters they suspected.


    Finally, at the time of the third attack, the red party''s headquarters was found at the traffic headquarters.


    It has to be said that the people of the red side are not stupid. After the first day of fighting, although they don''t know that their opponent is the blood blade special combat team, they understand that their individual combat ability is very strong.


    It is also clear that the blue side must have been looking for their headquarters, and the blue side attacked the traffic command center and major monitoring and control centers the next day in order to eliminate the red side''s eyes and ears.


    After that, the red side directly moved the headquarters here and repaired some monitoring equipment. Although it was of little use, it kept away from the blue side to find their headquarters, because Mu Lin did not attack the targets they had hit.


    But they can''t hide for a while. Even if they have been hiding here, they have to issue orders. As long as there are signs of activity, they can''t leave no trace. Finally, they still found it with a little clue.


    Lin Yanxi''s gathering place is also here.


    Everyone gathered here from their own goal. Lin Yanxi ran the farthest, so when she arrived at her destination, the members of the team had gathered.


    Seeing them standing there waiting for themselves, Lin Yanxi smiled, stopped the motorcycle and ran over with a smile.


    When the fat man saw them, he couldn''t help clapping his hands, smiled and shouted, "welcome our hero back!"


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye directly, ignored it and stood in front of Mu Lin, "report, miss, the task is completed, please return!"


    But Mu Lin was not like others. He didn''t even have a smile on his face. It was so cold that he could scrape off the ice.


    Several people finally realized that it was wrong, and their voice slowly decreased. The smile on Lin Yanxi''s face slowly closed up and looked at him suspiciously.


    But before Lin Yanxi could react, Mu Lin suddenly stretched out his hand and hit him.


    "Pa!" For a moment, a slap hit Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide. She even said she didn''t hurry to hide. She didn''t expect Mu Lin to hit her. Even at this time, she slapped her in the face.


    Everyone was silly there, staring at Mu Lin, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Mu Lin ignored them and stared at Lin Yanxi with a cold face. "Do you think you are really powerful and really become a hero?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was beaten a little confused, finally came back to his senses at this time. But when he heard Mu Lin''s words, he was even more wronged, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve been executing your orders and completing the task well. Why should I beat me?"


    "It''s up to you to take your life as your life!" Mu Lin stepped forward and said angrily, stretching out his hand and pointing at her.


    Lin Yanxi saw him raise his hand and thought he would do it again. He subconsciously shrunk, but Mu Lin pointed to her nose and said, "I asked you to attract the attention of the red side, but I asked you to climb the building and step on the channel. Did you try your best?"


    Hearing that he was for this, Lin Yanxi was even more unconvinced. "Yes, you didn''t want me to work hard. It''s just a drill."


    "But I''m not willing. I don''t want to be chased like a dog with a gun. I don''t want to taste the taste of failure again. I just want to spell it. What''s wrong?"


    "No matter how important the task is, it''s not as important as your life!" Mu Lin directly interrupted her and shouted, "even in the real battlefield, there are other ways to wait for rescue. Why do you have to take such a risk?"


    "Lin Yanxi, if you''re still so reckless next time, get out of team X!"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t come back. His hand covered his face slowly fell down, but he didn''t refute anything.


    At this time, others finally understood why Mu Lin''s anger came and surrounded him. The fat man advised, "don''t be angry, lone wolf. She is also impulsive. I saw the situation at that time. She has been surrounded and there are snipers on the other side. Moreover, we don''t know when we can finish it. She has only two ways to go, either wait to die or fight."


    "Maybe... There are some dangers, but she still knows her ability, so it''s not impulsive..."


    But the more he spoke, the less confidence he had. In the end, he couldn''t say more about Shangmu Lin''s gloomy eyes.


    When others saw that the fat man was defeated, they dared not speak for her for a moment, and the atmosphere froze there.


    Fortunately, someone from the command center came out at this time. The wild dog looked at it and quickly stood at attention and saluted in that direction.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he also returned to his mind and shouted, "line up!"


    Several people could not take care of what had just happened. They were busy standing at attention. Mu Lin stepped forward and saluted, "report to the head. Team X has assembled. Please give instructions."


    The head listened but put his hand, "I''m not your head anymore. There''s nothing to instruct, and I''m still your defeated general, and there''s nothing to say."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin said, "no, one day is the head of the regiment, and all his life is the head of the regiment. Moreover... This exercise has certain limitations, and it is the way of fighting that is suitable for us. We can''t judge success or failure by the victory or defeat of an exercise."


    After listening to his words, the head smiled, "it''s not easy to say such modest words from your mouth. It seems that blood blade is really good, which has changed your arrogant character a lot."


    Speaking of this, he patted him, "and the exercise was really beautiful. I knew you so well that I didn''t expect the opponent to be you."


    "My field regiment was beaten out of the north when it was pulled into the city for the first time. I''m really ashamed to be the head!"


    Mu Lin''s face was embarrassed. After all, it was his old army. Although he didn''t show mercy at all, he was still embarrassed at this time.


    Seeing him like this, the head smiled, "you don''t have to think about it. If you win, you win. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Besides, losing in my own hands is also worth my happiness. Look at your team. You, Chen Dongming and Lin Yanxi are all soldiers of my fourth regiment!"


    But when he spoke, his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "Yo, how can he cry after winning the war?"

 Chapter 621

    Lin Yanxi did cry.


    She didn''t cry in the face of complex battlefield, helpless sneak attack, lack of ammunition and wolves abroad. She didn''t cry in the face of mental and physical torture in the interrogation and training of blood blade.


    But when Mu Lin slapped him, he cried wrongfully.


    But even this cry did not dare to cry out loud. He only dared to hide aside and shed tears of grievance, but now he was found by the old head and even broke it.


    For a moment, everyone looked over and let Lin Yanxi hide. He could only subconsciously wipe away his tears, but the grievances in his heart were more and more, and he couldn''t help falling down.


    Now even the regimental commander was embarrassed. He looked at Mu Lin awkwardly. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    But Mu Lin knew that she was crying not because of the leader''s words, but because of the grievance she had just been beaten. When she saw her for the first time, Mu Lin didn''t know how to react. After looking at her, she suddenly felt whether she was going too far.


    But at this time, Mu Lin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the number, Mu Lin looked positive and hurriedly walked aside to answer the phone.


    The head here also reacted and hurriedly asked someone to take a paper towel and send it to her, "wipe it quickly. What he knows is that it has nothing to do with us. If he doesn''t know, he thought the fourth regiment bullied you."


    Lin Yanxi took the paper towel and smiled reluctantly at the head.


    After wiping away his tears, he finally became more normal. After looking at the head, he said, "head, I''m sorry to let you see a joke."


    Listening to her incoherent explanation, the head immediately smiled, "what can I apologize for? I think you look like a normal girl."


    While saying, looking at Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "time passed so fast. It seems that you were the recruit who stared at me in my office yesterday and bet with me that you were a girl who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in the lone wolf team, but in the twinkling of an eye, you have now become the elite of blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but suddenly thought of something. After looking at the people behind him, he said, "Captain, although I am not in the fourth regiment, I dare not forget the teachings I received in the fourth regiment for a moment. I have never betrayed my faith!"


    Although she didn''t say it directly, the head immediately understood what she meant. Looking at her, he put away his smile and said positively, "although I don''t know the situation at that time, but... You are a soldier of the fourth regiment one day and a soldier of the fourth regiment all your life."


    "As a commander, how can I not trust my own soldiers, so you don''t have to worry. I''ve never doubted you."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and nodded to him, "thank you!"


    The head immediately shook his head and laughed, "Lin Yanxi, you''ve done well enough. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. No one is perfect."


    It can be seen that he misunderstood, but this time Lin Yanxi didn''t explain, but nodded and signaled that he understood.


    At this time, Mu Lin also came back, looked at the head and said directly, "head, we may have to go."


    Seeing his serious expression, everyone knew that there seemed to be a new task.


    Their guess is not wrong. They not only have a new mission, but also this mission has something to do with themselves.


    When several people entered Beijiang City, the drug dealer caught in the resort villa not only recruited, but also explained that the leader of their organization would come to Beijiang in addition to those examined by Lin Yanxi.


    This can be said to be a rare opportunity. The police of this organization have been following for a long time, but they have been very cautious, their whereabouts are secret, and their criminal means are very special. Even if they find clues and catch people or the scene, they have only solved a drug case.


    You know, just cracking a drug trafficking case can''t play a big role for drug trafficking organizations. Although it will cause losses to them, as long as the people are still there, the case will not be finished.


    Unexpectedly, the two drug traffickers involved in a confrontation exercise had met Hao Ge, the leader of the organization, and knew that he was coming to Beijiang to talk about business.


    During the exercise, the team that had been handling the case assigned troops and even brought special police to surround their so-called business scene. They waited and caught everyone.


    But I didn''t expect that Hao Ge was more cunning than they thought. At the place of negotiation, he left a way back. When the arrest was carried out, he left all his men behind and fled into a large forest in the north of Beijiang River.


    The Swat often trains the city to fight, and the area of this forest is not small. In addition, this person is also a serious offender, and the X team under exercise is also sent to support.


    When team X was sent to Beijiang, it came for exercise. There were not many weapons on it. Even bullets were exercise bullets. Of course, it was impossible to carry them on mission.


    However, in Beijiang, only the special police team has the latest equipment that can be used by them. In order for them to participate in the operation fully armed, they can directly get the equipment from the special police team.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the guns of the special police team and the blood blade, this is not an insurmountable problem for them.


    The only problem now is that no matter the people in the special police force or the police station look at them, they are not very friendly. They don''t seem to support their teammates, but more like looking at the enemy.


    However, it is understandable that the exercise has just ended. They have not only failed completely, but even their old nest has been bombed. I believe anyone can''t look good.


    So after entering the equipment room, the team didn''t care about each other''s attitude. They quickly changed into the battle clothes and equipment they brought.


    Lin Yanxi changed her clothes and came out. The first thing was to go to the position where the sniper gun was placed and hit their heavy sniper.


    "This is used by the main sniper with high precision. If there is a little deviation, the shooting may deviate from the target." the manager of the gun room saw her action and hurried forward to say.


    What was not said later was obviously telling her not to move.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to recognize it. He picked it up to check the guns and said, "your director said that we can use the weapons here."


    The administrator was stunned and wanted to say something. Mu Lin had come over and said directly, "she is our sniper."


    After listening to his words, the man looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief, but he didn''t say anything at last and withdrew.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, who had been looking down to check the sniper gun, Mu Lin opened his mouth, "that..."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk when the task is over!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and went straight to take the bullet.

 Chapter 622

    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s reaction, Mu Lin was stifled, but he also understood that it really hurt her this time.


    But after thinking about it, I stepped forward and grabbed her. When I saw her coming over, I immediately blushed, but I immediately explained, "there is still time for the task, but I think we''d better talk about it first."


    "Do we have anything to say?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "you''re the captain. Everything you said is right. Can''t I follow orders?"


    "If you think this is not enough, I''ll go now, leave team x, go to other troops, and stay away from you so that you can''t see for peace, so as not to upset you."


    Mu Lin certainly knew what she said were angry words, but after listening to her words, he couldn''t help feeling distressed, "don''t be angry, I don''t mean to drive you away..."


    "I didn''t say angry words, I was serious." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    And looked at him positively, "I understand. What I do here is wrong. I don''t do anything right. It''s better to leave early than to wait for others to drive out!"


    "Young lady, aren''t you serious?" their voice was not small, and although the equipment room was separated by various shelves, it was not enough for the compartment. Their voice was not deliberately small. The fat man was startled when he heard it.


    "Of course I''m serious." Lin Yanxi answered positively without thinking.


    The fat man was worried and hurried forward, but he was pulled by the wild dog, "what''s your business? Hurry to find your equipment."


    Then he covered his mouth with one hand and dragged him to the other side.


    Mu Lin ignored them and looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I''m sorry!"


    His sudden apology stunned Lin Yanxi and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "I really apologize to you. I shouldn''t have done it to you just now. No matter what I should have done, so I want to apologize to you."


    "My apology is not that I hope you can forgive me immediately, but that you can keep calm now. We are about to go on a mission. Although there is only one opponent, I don''t want you to go to the battlefield in this situation."


    Lin Yanxi was shocked. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I know you must have been wronged... I''ve known you for so long and never seen you cry so sad." Mu Lin said with a bitter smile, "but I''m stupid and don''t know what to say to make you feel better."


    "If you can, you can slap me or beat me, as long as it can make you angry."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour when he heard these words, and his tears almost fell down again. He quickly looked at other places, and then controlled the tears to flow out.


    After taking a deep breath, he began to complain, "it''s rough and thick. It won''t hurt after a meal. Instead, it hurts my hand. How can I get angry?"


    What Mu Lin was most afraid of was that she said angry words or didn''t speak. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    So he hurriedly said, "how can you be angry? As long as you can make you not angry and no longer... Want to leave team x, you can do whatever you want."


    Lin Yanxi stared at him directly, "that''s not what you just said."


    "I......" Mu Lin looked at her with a bitter smile. He had nothing to say for a moment. He looked at her for a long time and said, "I know my practice is really too much. I shouldn''t hit you anyway."


    "But today... It really scared me. You did such a dangerous thing without any safety measures and no one''s cooperation..."


    "At a height of more than ten meters, if you make a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although the exercise is war, there is only one human life after all. If you do such a dangerous thing just to delay time, the first thing is to be irresponsible to yourself."


    "Well, well!" Lin Yanxi impatiently interrupted him, "did you come to apologize or teach?"


    Mu Lin, who was counselled, subconsciously touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. At this time, the momentum of the captain was gone.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t know why he did it. The actions she did during the exercise were really too dangerous. Now she was afraid even when she thought about it.


    If you let her choose again, or give her some time to think about it, maybe she won''t make such a choice, so I have to admit that some of Mu Lin''s words are reasonable.


    But it makes sense, but it doesn''t mean that he is right to do it. Looking at his attitude of fighting and punishment, he is not only angry, but also angry.


    Directly said, "do you think you''ll be all right if you recognize a mistake? Can you take back the slap you hit?"


    "You are a bloody blade captain who beat a woman. You are not only a military ruffian, but also a scum man!"


    "Poof..." the wild dog eavesdropping on one side finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the smile was very untimely, it was also a step for mu Lin.


    Sure enough, he didn''t miss the opportunity. He immediately turned around and looked at it, "what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Several people pushed one by one out of the back of the cabinet, and Chen Dongming looked at him and tried to lose his temper, but he pressed down. He even had some expressions of fear, but he couldn''t suppress his smile.


    Even boldly said, "lone wolf, if I remember correctly, the name of the soldier ruffian is also given to you by the eldest lady. You have more and more nicknames."


    After listening to his words, they couldn''t help but be stunned and think about it. It seemed that the experience was not very pleasant for Lin Yanxi.


    Not only was he beaten, but after being beaten, Mu Lin was isolated by the female soldiers of the whole company. Not to mention that at that time, he was still angry even now.


    So he directly pointed to Mu Lin and said, "do you think he''s too scum? It''s not the first time."


    After hearing this, several people didn''t know. Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin unexpectedly.


    Mu Lin coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Several people subconsciously looked up and saw it. It was Sun Ping, the special police captain, and a middle-aged man in civilian clothes around him couldn''t help smiling and nodding at them.


    With an outsider, even Lin Yanxi put away her just look and looked at it with a positive color.


    "Captain sun, we are ready." Mu Lin looked at them and said directly.


    Hearing his words, Sun Ping smiled and looked at several people. "Special forces are just different."


    "Let me introduce you. This is Xue Changyuan, the captain of our anti drug team. He knows the situation best this time. He needs to introduce it to us."

 Chapter 623

    When team x stood with the special police team, the people of the special police team instinctively kept a distance. Obviously, not all people can be like Sun Ping. Now they can laugh in front of them.


    When Xue Changyuan came over, he took the lead to look at Mu Lin and several of them. "First of all, I have to make sure that you did the two drug dealers thrown at the door of the police station?"


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Mu Lin stood up and explained, "at that time, we were exercising, we had our own task, and this matter couldn''t be delayed, so we had to make such a bad decision."


    Xue Changyuan nodded gently, "I understand, but I still have to thank you for catching them and paving the way for our interrogation. Without your recordings, they would not explain all the problems so quickly."


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin put his hand, "there''s nothing to thank. Although this is not our scope of work, we are soldiers. How can we stand idly by when we encounter such a thing?"


    "Don''t mention these things now. Now that the principal criminal is at large and the case is not closed, it''s better to talk about the scene first."


    Xue Changyuan also knew that Mingjian didn''t wait, so he gently nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll report the situation to you."


    Then he sent two photos to them, "this man is our target. Hao Ge, the leader of the drug trafficking organization, has been with his parents to Xinya since childhood."


    "But there was a coup in Xinya more than ten years ago, and the whole country was in chaos overnight. Hao Qiang''s parents died in the coup without waiting for the rescue of Chinese embassy personnel, and Hao Qiang has disappeared since then."


    "Because it''s a transnational problem, we can''t check some information in such detail, so it can be said that it''s a blank where he went and what he did in the past few years. Only when he reappeared, he was already a member of a local drug trafficking organization in Xinya and had close relations with some local armed forces and mercenary groups."


    "After that, the situation in New Asia gradually stabilized and began to crack down on various armed and drug transactions. Hao Qiang''s organization was eliminated, but he ran out and returned home to continue his drug trafficking activities."


    "These are the information we have now." Xue Changyuan said to several people. "This person can be said to have survived in war-torn New Asia. He has certain combat experience and is cunning. He will leave a way for himself at all times."


    "Before, we were unprepared and didn''t take his background into account. That''s why we made such a big mistake. It''s our fault."


    Mu Lin saw the photo and immediately passed it to the next person. "Now is not the time to grab responsibility. Where did he escape? Is he still in the jungle you said?"


    Sun Ping immediately understood, took the map of Beijiang and pointed to a forest in the suburbs. "This is the nature reserve of Beijiang and the only wild forest that has not been damaged."


    "Hao Qiang escaped here when we caught him," Xue Changyuan continued. "When he escaped into the woods, we immediately started the emergency plan and started the police of all surrounding counties to seal the mountains."


    "Now it has been completely blocked and no one is allowed to go in and out, but... Although this nature reserve is not a tourist attraction, it is a place loved by many tourists. Although it is not the most suitable season to come here, I can''t guarantee that there are no other tourists in the forest."


    "Although the forest area is not very large, the terrain inside is complex. Some small underground rivers, waterfalls and even cliffs are concentrated here. It is almost a concentrated primitive forest, so it will bring great difficulty to pursue."


    "So we are worried about the capture problem on the one hand, and ordinary tourists in the forest will become his hostages on the other."


    After listening, Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I understand that Hao Qiang has wartime experience and is not suitable for ordinary police to arrest, and the complex terrain in the forest will also bring unnecessary danger and trouble. On the other hand, if you want to completely eliminate it, you can only catch him as quickly as possible."


    "That''s right." Xue Changyuan nodded hard. "I think no one is more professional than you in jungle war and jungle tracking."


    "In addition, I have another condition, that is, I try to catch him alive. Although it''s not too much for Hao Qiang to be shot a hundred times, he is still of great use to us. If I can, I need a living Hao Qiang."


    At this time, several people had finished viewing the photos and looked up at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin looked at several people in a positive way, "do you understand the situation?"


    "I see!" they replied without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin stopped talking nonsense, "well, check the weapons and equipment, and we''ll start right away!"


    And then he looked at Sun Ping, "Captain sun, we need to be directly put into this forest to save time."


    "I understand that the police helicopter is waiting for you." Sun Ping obviously thought of this, and then said, "we will act with you in this search, and the superior orders will fully obey your command."


    Mu Lin nodded, "OK, let''s start right away!"


    The party went out of the equipment room, and Lin Yanxi with a sniper gun fell to the end. Although she still couldn''t calm down because of the previous events, and even had some unspeakable grievances, she also knew that the task was about to begin.


    There is only one person arrested, but it is not easy from the current situation, so no matter what kind of situation we have experienced before and what grievances we have in mind, we have to swallow it and stop thinking about it.


    Calm yourself down and fulfill the responsibility of a professional sniper.


    When she walked forward, she suddenly found someone blocking her way. Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up. Lin tianer with an angry face stood in front of her.


    "Are you here to plead guilty?" Lin Yanxi asked directly when she saw it.


    Lin tianer listened for a moment, but thought about it, but said, "I thought about it. You''re right. I want to be an excellent Swat. There are still many things to work hard and learn."


    "But you''re not all right. I don''t think even if it''s a special treatment in a special period, you can''t use others like you."


    Listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, but after thinking about it, she seemed to understand her grievance. If she didn''t trust Mu Lin so much, if someone else changed, maybe she wouldn''t be wronged and slapped or even punched back early.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at her, "Lin tianer, you''re right. My previous practice was really thoughtless. I used you to complete the exercise. I''m sorry..."


    Seeing her suddenly apologizing like this, Lin tianer was stunned there for a moment. Some couldn''t believe looking at her, "did you apologize?"


    "Wrong is wrong, what can''t apologize?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    But at this time, Mu Lin''s voice sounded, "Miss, let''s go!"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him and didn''t answer, but she nodded to Lin tianer and followed him quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin tianer suddenly shouted, "Lin Yanxi, take care!"

 Chapter 624

    Hearing Lin tianer''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled, put his hand behind her and followed her quickly.


    When the police helicopter took off, several people each prepared their equipment and sat down. They didn''t speak again. The atmosphere in the cabin was a little silent.


    Several people in team x looked at Mu Lin and deliberately sat in the corner, obviously hiding Lin Yanxi. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    The fat man still couldn''t help it, but he didn''t persuade Lin Yanxi, but reported injustice for her.


    Looking at Mu Lin, he asked with a smile, "lone wolf, we haven''t finished what we just said. You have... Such a criminal record?"


    Although he wanted to say that, after all, there were people from the special police team. He didn''t consider Mu Lin''s face, but also the face of team x, so he deliberately hid that sentence.


    But it was like this. Hearing his words, Mu Lin''s face was still black.


    "Fat man, almost." the wild dog saw that he didn''t look well and hurriedly interrupted.


    "What is almost OK? I''m discussing a serious problem with our captain." and I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t understand what''s wrong with working hard to complete the task and win the exercise."


    "Fat man." but at this time, Lin Yanxi opened his mouth. When several people looked at it, Lin Yanxi said again, "we''re going to perform the task soon. Keep calm!"


    The fat man sighed discontentedly, but didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and took out bullets and stuffed them into the spare magazine one by one.


    Mu Lin knew that she was helping herself out and looked at the ground gratefully.


    But he found that Lin Yanxi didn''t even look at him. He leaned against the cabin and closed his eyes!


    He took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and said, "now give orders."


    Hearing this, they all pricked up their ears and listened.


    Mu Lin knew that no matter how disgusting they were, they would not joke about the task, so he immediately continued, "Captain sun, you still lead the special police team. It is divided into two teams to enter the forest from the West and North. One team is responsible for area a and the other team is responsible for area B."


    "Yes!" Sun Ping immediately replied.


    "OK, the other area D is in the charge of team X." Mu Lin doesn''t even need to look at the map, so he directly orders, "the terrain in area D is the most complex, and Hao Qiang is likely to hide here, so the search here should be more detailed."


    "Therefore, team x conducted a carpet search in pairs, didn''t miss any clues, found Hao Qiang as quickly as possible and caught him, okay?"


    "I see!" a neat and powerful answer.


    "Very good." Mu Lin nodded and said directly, "a group of wild dogs and quacks enter from the connection with area A. lightning, you take the fat man from the northeast."


    "Yes!" several people instinctively replied.


    But after talking, they reacted. They were in their own group. What about Lin Yanxi?


    Thinking of this, they subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. Sure enough, she directly said, "lone wolf, do you think this grouping is suitable?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Veterans take recruits. Each group has a person with rich experience in fighting in the jungle. Mu Lin explains, looks at her and suddenly says," Oh, you mean there''s no sniper among them? "


    "But our task now is to catch and live as much as possible, so the sniper has little effect."


    No longer looking at her, he said directly to everyone, "remember our task this time, catch alive, don''t shoot without threatening our own safety, that is, don''t shoot the key and remove the danger."


    "In addition, it is uncertain whether there are ordinary tourists in the nature reserve. Once found, call support immediately and get them out as soon as possible."


    "I see." this time the answer was not as straightforward as before.


    With that, the fat man looked at the wild dog and asked, "was he your captain before?"


    The wild dog nodded. "Yes, the captain of the lone wolf team. He established the team in his name."


    The fat man waved his hand, "I''m not asking this. I want to say that you haven''t found him such a shameless man since you''ve been with him for so long and came here from the lone wolf team?"


    "Cough, cough..." Chen Dongming was startled by his words and coughed directly, "you... What do you mean?"


    "You haven''t seen that he is abusing power for personal gain. You say it''s not shameless to find an opportunity to be alone with the eldest lady?" the fat man said disdainfully. "But who makes others the captain? Don''t talk about us. Even the eldest lady has to carry out the order?"


    With that, he couldn''t help humming coldly, "don''t make the eldest lady anxious. He will suffer at that time."


    "You also know that the eldest lady''s character can''t afford to lose. What are you worried about?" Chen Dongming said with a smile.


    And then he shook his head helplessly, "when did you say that, she suffered a loss!"


    Soon, at the place where everyone was responsible, the people of the special police team went down one after another, followed by the fat men and their two groups.


    Although they were nagging just now, when it came to the task, they all took it seriously. Even the fat man who was used to laughing was getting straight. Before getting off the plane, he gave a thumbs up to the two people in the cabin, and then slid down the rope.


    There were only two people left in the cabin. Lin Yanxi still closed her eyes, while Mu Lin looked at her and didn''t dare to talk. For a time, they fell into a strange silence.


    The light in the standby cabin lights up again, and they get up and prepare.


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold the rope, but he met Lin Yanxi''s hand. When he looked up, he saw that she also stood by the rope.


    They were stunned. Mu Lin took the lead in saying, "I''ll go down first!"


    This kind of task is not to enter any war zone. It''s not so dangerous below. Lin Yanxi won''t argue with him.


    While waiting for the rope to descend, Mu Lin suddenly asked, "will there be problems with taking the helicopter so many times..."


    He wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere, but he reacted as soon as he spoke. Where is this to ease the atmosphere? It is simply to create misunderstanding. "


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi looked up at him discontentedly, "my psychological evaluation is excellent. You don''t need to worry about my problems affecting the task, let alone dragging everyone back."


    "I......" Mu Lin listened for a moment. When was he worried that she was holding back


    But at this time, it was finally their turn. He didn''t have a chance to explain any more and took the lead in sliding down.

 Chapter 625

    Lin Yanxi''s area is the most complex in the whole jungle, but there are a lot of strange terrain in a small place.


    Therefore, Mu Lin is not abusing power for personal gain. At least it is his habit to leave the most difficult to himself.


    When the two landed safely and the helicopter left, Mu Lin began to determine the situation of others and the scene one by one.


    This is a nature reserve. Although it is not far from the urban area, it has not been developed into a tourism project. Ordinary people will not come here.


    Just arrived at the designated location, everything was normal, and there were no abnormalities in their respective areas.


    Mu Lin gave the order, and then looked at Lin Yanxi who had been on guard, "let''s go too!"


    Lin Yanxi put away his sniper gun and took the lead in moving forward.


    Jungle search is not easy, especially in complex terrain. It is not so simple to search a little bit.


    Fortunately, there are few people here all year round. Most of the traces on the ground are left by animals. Even if there are occasional traces passed by, you can see that they were long ago and certainly not left by Hao Qiang.


    This situation is also favorable for their tracking.


    As they walked forward, they checked the traces around them. There was no sound except the occasional sound of others reporting the situation from the headset.


    This situation lasted for a while. Mu Lin finally couldn''t help it. He turned off the phone and walked a few steps to Lin Yanxi''s side, "I..."


    But just opened his mouth, he found that he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a while and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you. Do it... It''s my fault."


    "You said, don''t say any more." Lin Yanxi said and walked forward without looking at him. "Don''t mention it in advance."


    "Then you..." Mu Lin said and looked at her carefully. "Team x needs you very much. We... Also need you very much. Don''t go."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to drive me away? Can I decide this myself?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin shook his head with a bitter smile, "I know it''s angry. If I think you''re not suitable, how can I bring you into the blood blade?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, quickly walked a few steps ahead of him, and did not tangle on this issue.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin knew he couldn''t go on, so he changed the topic and said, "from the data, Hao Qiang has several years of life experience in the war in New Asia. Whether he has undergone professional military training or not, he should have some experience of survival in the wild."


    "So it''s not impotent to cover up the possibility of traces, so the search can''t just stare at the traces left by people."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi calmly replied, without saying any more words.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly. He didn''t say any more and threw himself into the search again.


    The whole forest has been completely sealed off. It is almost impossible for Hao Qiang to escape under such circumstances. Now he can be said to be still struggling.


    But the more such a person is, the more dangerous it is. Everyone knows the truth of jumping off the wall, not to mention a drug lord or a drug lord who is likely to have weapons in his hand.


    So, after all, every group dare not be careless.


    The search in the jungle was difficult, and we had to be careful to guard against possible accidents and dangers, so the search was not fast. A few hours later, the area searched by each team was not large.


    But this is already their fastest speed. Whether it''s the special police team or team x, it''s not impossible to speed up, not impossible.


    Run through the jungle like a trooper, and you will find nothing.


    Now they want efficiency. What''s more, it may not be good for them, but it may not be good for each other.


    Hao Qiang has nowhere to escape now, and although he has left a way for himself, he can''t have too much supplies.


    The longer he stays here, the more he can''t hide. It''s sooner or later to expose it.


    Because of this, although Mu Lin has been ordering them to search as fast as possible, he doesn''t just ask for speed, but efficiency first.


    In this case, they still have a harvest. Of course, this harvest has nothing to do with Hao Qiang. After finding several waves of travelers, fat man found several travelers who went into the mountain together.


    But this is not a problem. The problem is that a group of them are not together. Two people actually travel separately and enter other areas.


    After the fat man finished his report, he said, "lone wolf, judging from the direction they pointed out, it should be the area controlled by you and the eldest lady. According to them, these two people can be regarded as junior explorers. They dare not go to the no man''s land that is too deep and too far. They can only go to the natural reserve on the edge of the city."


    "When I came in, I found that the purpose of others was different from theirs, so I acted separately. The two of them went to places with more complex terrain."


    "Can you contact them now?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    It can be said that since he entered the mountain, the road here has become more and more difficult. Basically, there is no straight line to go. Every distance, he will encounter some problems, either directly climb the cliff, swim down the river, or take a detour.


    This is not difficult for both of them, but it is not easy for ordinary travelers, so I didn''t meet any ordinary people all the way. Except for the traces a long time ago, I didn''t even see my personal shadow.


    But the more he was afraid of, the more he came. When he thought there would be no other people, this happened.


    After listening to his words, the fat man immediately replied, "I''ve also asked this, but they said they could still contact this morning, but now they can''t. They''ve been in a state of no signal on their mobile phone."


    "Did they call the police when they lost contact?" Mu Lin''s voice was much louder.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi finally said, "there is really no signal in this mountain area. As long as you go in, your mobile phone and communicator are useless. I think they should also know this, so they didn''t call the police."


    "Yes, that''s what they said." the fat man said and immediately thought of something. "Captain sun, they''re not authentic. Why didn''t they tell us such an important situation?"


    The communicator is an open channel, and the SWAT team can naturally hear him clearly. When I heard his words, I couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not that I''m not authentic, but I don''t need to say at all. The people in charge of this area are more familiar than me. What else do you say?"


    Several people thought that since Lin Yanxi was from Beijiang, he would know such an important thing even if he hadn''t been here.

 Chapter 626

    Hearing his words, the fat man sighed helplessly, "lone wolf, what shall we do now?"


    "You first ask someone to send these people out, and... Send them the location of their last contact, and we will find them." Mu Lin just thought about it and made a decision immediately.


    The fat man heard no objection and immediately said, "OK, I see."


    Cut off the communication, Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "what did you just say?"


    "There are several famous mountains in the nature reserve. There is an eagle beak mountain. Because the top of the mountain looks like an eagle beak, it is named."


    "But there is a large area under the eagle''s beak. I don''t know whether it is the problem of geographical conditions or other reasons. There is no signal all the year round. Whether it is a mobile phone or an anti-interference communicator, it is the same. As long as you get there, there will be no signal."


    "However, although this situation is clear, because it is a nature reserve, it is uninhabited and has not been solved."


    "So although not many people travel here every year, they are prepared before they come, so even if they are disconnected, they won''t be too surprised."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly nodded, "do you think Hao Qiang will take advantage of this and hide here?"


    "It''s hard to say. If he still has support, he won''t. After all, he can only rely on himself if he has lost communication with the outside world. But if he had no one to save him, he might take advantage of this." Lin Yanxi said that he was silent, and then asked, "so shall we act according to the original plan or go straight to Yingzui mountain?"


    Mu Lin listened, walked to her, squatted down directly, and sent the map displayed on the terminal to her. "We can see that Hao Qiang entered here from the due south, and if he wants to escape here, he must pass through area C and area B, and the time he escaped in is only a few hours, even with the hours we searched, it is only a day."


    "You can calculate that even if he successfully avoided our search, can he walk to area D and reach Yingzui mountain in this day?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "Even if the goal he set for himself is here, he can''t go straight here after entering the mountain. The time of the day can''t come."


    "Moreover, knowing that the supply was insufficient, he was unlikely to travel in the jungle at such a speed." but he paused, "Captain sun, when they searched along their traces into the mountain, they broke him in half. What''s the situation?"


    "Do you mean to say... He''s not alone here?" Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning and asked.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while before he said, "Captain Xue said that he was cunning. Since he left a way for himself during the transaction, he might be prepared in the woods, and it''s not impossible for someone to help him."


    He said, pointing to a place on the map, "this river is the only one that runs through the whole nature reserve, and its flow direction is very special, especially from south to north, passing through area C and area B, and the source is near Yingzui mountain. If he only travels by himself, it may not be so fast, but what if he prepares ships in advance?"


    Mu Lin changed his face and immediately said to the headset, "Captain sun, you immediately send someone to check the river passing through area C and follow it to the upstream."


    "Understand!" Captain sun responded immediately.


    After that, he looked up and directly looked at Lin Yanxi, "we''re going to Yingzui mountain. Anyway, find the two people first to ensure their safety."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection and immediately followed up.


    Different from before, they didn''t carefully search the traces around and quickly moved towards the target, which was a lot faster.


    However, because it was a jungle March and mountain roads, it also took a lot of physical exertion. It has been ten hours since they entered the mountain. In addition to replenishing some water, they didn''t eat or rest all the way. They were almost on the road all the time.


    This situation is not only common in tasks, but also in training, which is nothing for them.


    But Mu Lin knows that their purpose is not just training. If Lin Yanxi''s guess is right, the enemy is likely to be not only Hao Qiang, but even more professional and difficult to deal with.


    So seeing that the eagle beak mountain is ahead and the terrain is becoming more and more complex, he finally said, "take a break and have something to eat!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Don''t you get to Yingzui mountain and have a rest?"


    "None of us can guarantee the situation of Yingzui mountain now, so we rest here and recover to our best state." Mu Lin said, taking down the gun and sitting down.


    Lin Yanxi was hungry when he didn''t eat for a day. In fact, he didn''t have time to eat on the road. He was just tracking the target. He wasn''t in the mood to eat.


    And finally stopped to have a rest. Lin yanxibian made warning equipment around. Then he also sat down and took out food to eat.


    Although the training intensity of the special police team is not small, there is not much field training, so the field supplies are not very professional, and the food is compressed biscuits and so on.


    When Lin Yanxi took out the compressed biscuit and was about to open it, Mu Lin suddenly threw a bag of something.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously caught it and found that there was a bag of self heating rice, and it was a bag of beef flavor that had been heated. He looked at him suspiciously, "where did you get it?"


    "I took out the administrator''s grain. We can return it to him when we go back. Anyway, we have a lot." Mu Lin explained with a smile, "but there are only a few bags. If everyone loses one point, the fat man''s rough skin and thick meat is enough to eat compressed biscuits."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was helpless, but when he saw that he was also eating compressed biscuits, the words he wanted to export immediately blocked his mouth.


    Although you won''t die if you don''t eat hot food all day, who doesn''t want to be comfortable, especially now it''s cold and it will be colder at night. Although you don''t have to worry about being found, you don''t plan to make a fire.


    So now eating a hot meal can be said to be the most comfortable thing now.


    Lin Yanxi knew that this was Mu Lin''s apology and flattery. She didn''t want to accept it, but she looked at the food in her hand and wondered why she threw it back to him and felt sorry for herself?


    You can accept the flattery first. As for the slap, you can go back and calculate it slowly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi ignored him, bowed his head, opened the rice and ate it.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face.

 Chapter 627

    Mu Lin really knows Lin Yanxi very well. She knows that she is stubborn and knows the truth of death. It''s useless for anyone to say anything.


    Today''s incident has wronged her, which can be solved with an apology.


    So seeing that it was useless to say anything, he began to adopt circuitous tactics.


    Although even if there is no this time, when there are only a few bags of heated rice left, he will think of Lin Yanxi first, which is not really because of this time.


    But when doing this, I always worried that Lin Yanxi would not accept it and threw it back to him directly.


    Now, seeing that she accepted it, she immediately smiled like a child. Even the compressed dry food seemed to be better.


    Although Lin Yanxi kept her head down, his expression was also included in the bottom of her eyes. At this time, she saw that he smiled like an idiot because he received his bag of rice. Even if she was big, her anger disappeared a lot.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi eating slowly, Mu Lin didn''t urge them. They had a lot of physical exertion this day. In order to cope with the next situation, they took advantage of dinner to have a rest.


    If it is normal, there is only the sound of eating between the two people, and there is no other sound, they must not feel anything.


    But today, Mu Lin always feels uncomfortable, and it seems that he taught Lin Yanxi to keep silent.


    But after looking at her, he still asked, "have you ever been to Yingzui mountain?"


    This is also a serious matter. Lin Yanxi had no reason not to answer. He looked up at him and scolded him shameless in his heart, but he still said, "once a few years ago, but he didn''t reach the top of the mountain."


    "Is there anything special here that needs attention?" Mu Lin asked again immediately.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him. "You can call up the three-dimensional map here and have a look. Although Yingzui mountain is not high, there are strange stones and cliffs on the mountain. Even the road up the mountain is not too flat."


    "So there are no tourists here all year round. Even if a few people appear occasionally, they are rock climbers or people like today."


    "If Hao Qiang is really here, it can be said to be a hard battle, because our enemy is not only Hao Qiang, but also the external environment and terrain."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin pulled out the map and said, "it''s really a good place to hide."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finished the last mouthful of rice, put away the garbage, cleaned up the traces, and patted, "I''m finished, let''s go."


    Mu Lin looked at the map and waved his hand to her, "have a rest."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s different eyes, he immediately said, "I just suddenly thought of a problem."


    "You think if these two tourists enter Yingzui mountain, it will be dark now. They must be hungry after walking all day. Will they camp?"


    "Unlike us, they make a fire to cook. When there is a fire, they don''t need to look for it so hard?"


    Lin Yan Xi, who had already got up, was stunned. "Do you want to wait until dark?"


    "Yes, and... If I were Hao Qiang and hid nearby, my first reaction after seeing the fire must be to pursue soldiers, and then I would think about whether it would be an ordinary tourist."


    "Before we know that they are ordinary people, we won''t take the initiative to approach them, so as long as we find them, we can catch them immediately and find them before Hao Qiang." Mu Lin smiled and explained to her.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "but it''s dark. It''s dangerous to take the mountain road!"


    Mu Lin was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    But before he asked, Lin Yanxi said again, "not only the mountain road is dangerous, but the cliff is more dangerous. Even the lower cliff is much higher than the school passage. It''s too dangerous."


    Mu Lin finally understood what she meant and immediately smiled bitterly, "you really have a grudge."


    "In order to chase a drug dealer, there''s no need to take such a risk, or we''d better wait until dawn!" Lin Yanxi ignored him and immediately continued.


    But at this time, a chuckle came from the headset.


    It turned out that Lin Yanxi didn''t turn off the communication. The fat man heard the conversation clearly. They could still bear it when they heard Mu Lin''s dog legs, but they couldn''t help laughing when they heard Lin Yanxi''s last words.


    Hearing the laughter, the two people reacted. Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but he still said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, everything the eldest lady said is right." the fat man replied quickly.


    But Mu Lin coughed softly, and he was silent immediately.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the past, but saw Mu Lin dodge her eyes and said, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go and feel the foot of Yingzui mountain before dark."


    And then he immediately said, "lightning, we may enter the non communication area next. You will command when we have no communication."


    "I see." Murray immediately replied, and then thought of something, "lone wolf, what if you need support?"


    "I have a signal gun. I''ll send a signal bomb when I encounter problems that can''t be solved. You''d better act according to your plans for the time being and contact me whenever you find clues."


    After getting their affirmative answer, Mu Lin didn''t say anything more and walked forward quickly.


    Being swallowed by Lin Yanxi, he doesn''t want to talk at all, let alone know what to say.


    They walked silently one after another and soon entered the area of Yingzui mountain. As they said, once they entered this area, all communication was interrupted.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin directly took off the communicator, and saw that it was still some time before dark, he also stopped, "wait here, it should be dark soon."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much this time. He found a suitable place for sniping and guarded.


    Seeing her action, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly and hid it not far away.


    For such a habit, not only the two of them, I believe every sniper has such a habit.


    No matter who the opponent is, and no matter what strength their opponent is, the subconscious first reaction is the same.


    And Mu Lin just lurked well, and then looked up and found that Lin Yanxi did so well in disguise for only a few minutes today. Even if they were so close, it would take some time to find her.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help saying, "this is not the disguise I taught you!"


    "You really didn''t teach it, but my master taught it." Lin Yanxi answered softly. When he heard that his voice seemed wrong, he ignored it and continued, "master, he not only taught me these, but also more sniper tactics."


    "By the way, you shouldn''t have seen it."

 Chapter 628

    After hearing this, Mu Lin held his breath and almost didn''t come up there. He looked at her helplessly and muttered in a low voice, "master, it''s very close."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hear what he said, but in short, it wouldn''t be any good words, "just speak louder if you want to say. When did you have such a timid courage?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I said you did well." Mu Lin swallowed and could only speak again.


    "I did well, of course I know, and that''s what the master taught." Lin Yanxi said angrily, "but some people don''t seem to think so."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin said with a smile, "how could it be? Who dares to say so? I shot him."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she didn''t even find it.


    It soon became dark, and they didn''t dare to be careless. They observed the situation around them at any time. They were deeply afraid of missing a little bit.


    But when Lin Yanxi looked at the direction of Yingzui mountain again, he suddenly saw a little light lit up. He was suddenly happy and hurried to adjust the sniper mirror.


    Sure enough, it was a fire. It could be seen that the fire was not big. It should have been sent out when the fire was being made. Just when she was thinking about these, the fire directly increased and became more and more obvious.


    "There, let''s go!" Mu Lin obviously found it and immediately jumped out of the trees.


    Hearing this order, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and rushed out after him.


    They can''t be sure whether the firelight is the two explorers, but what they can be sure is that whether they are the two or not, they are just ordinary people, because Hao Qiang, who is running away, can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    They are now robbing Hao Qiang of time. They found here before him and sent these people away without creating any opportunities for Hao Qiang.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was right before. The jungle in the dark is dangerous, especially in Yingzui mountain. Whether it''s strange terrain or all kinds of creatures hiding in the dark, it''s a dangerous thing for people who travel at night.


    But others can rest, but they can''t, and they even have to speed up.


    Run quickly, turn over and jump. When you encounter a cliff, you have to climb rocks and mountains. Basically, you take shortcuts and try to find the fire as quickly as possible.


    The result of taking a shortcut so fast is to consume a lot of physical strength and some minor injuries caused by stumbling.


    Climbing a not steep cliff, Lin Yanxi jumped up, but when he stood still, he felt a tingling feeling on his face. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to wipe, but he heard Mu Lin gently cry, "don''t move!"


    Lin Yanxi''s men realized that they were stiff, but they saw that Mu Lin had come over and took out a band aid without saying a word.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi subconsciously wanted to hide, but he was pulled by Mu Lin, "be careful, don''t step empty."


    With that, the other hand had pasted the band aid on her face, "it should be scratched by a branch. There''s no time to deal with it, so as to avoid infection."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned yesterday and didn''t know how to react.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Mu Lin stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi immediately reacted, looked at Mu Lin who had turned and left, and quickly walked a few steps to follow up.


    Although it was completely dark, it did not affect their speed. Soon they climbed up Yingzui mountain one by one, and the fire was close at hand.


    Mu Lin made a move to stop moving forward. Lin Yanxi immediately looked at it from the sniper mirror. "There are no target characters. Two people, a man and a woman, have travel equipment. It should be the person we''re looking for."


    Mu Lin nodded and thought about it before he said, "you go over there and I''ll be responsible for guarding!"


    A man suddenly appeared in the middle of the night, even with a gun. I believe anyone will be frightened.


    In order to avoid unnecessary panic, Mu Lin still chose to let Lin Yanxi go. After all, it seems that Lin Yanxi''s appearance is more deceptive.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also saw his intention. He looked up and ran over without saying anything, and made a noise deliberately.


    The two people who were baking on fire and having a picnic were stunned when they heard the sound. They all looked up. Sure enough, when they saw Lin Yanxi with a wonderful combat suit and a sniper gun, they were startled, and even stood up in some panic.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi said, "I''m a police officer. I''m on official business. Don''t be afraid."


    Whether it was her words that worked or they saw that it was a policewoman who came. Anyway, they were relieved, "it really scared us in the middle of the night."


    And then he couldn''t help asking, "how did you get up so late? There are other ways here?"


    The girl also said, "you also want to rest on this platform. Come and sit down?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and didn''t say more to them, "we''re on a mission. This place has been completely blocked. My colleagues found your people on the other side. Now they''ve been sent out, only you two."


    After listening to her words, the two people understood that the policewoman came for them. When they were surprised, they instinctively said, "but we have just come and haven''t reached the top of the mountain yet!"


    "There''s no time for you to go to the top of the mountain. It''s very dangerous here. Not only will your trip end, but also you should put out the fire and leave immediately." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted them.


    The two people in front of her looked a little bad when they heard her request, "we rarely come once..."


    "I know it''s rare for you to come once, but now it''s not up to you." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be polite to them, but it''s not very safe here now. It''s really easy to have problems if he drags on.


    After looking at the bonfire behind them, "let''s put out the fire first, pack up things and explain to you in another place."


    Looking at her too serious expression, they seemed to realize that it was wrong and turned around to put out the fire.


    But at this time, the gunfire suddenly sounded behind Lin Yanxi. She instinctively jumped at the two and knocked them to the ground.


    When he realized that the gunshot was obviously a sniper gunshot, he understood that it was opened by Mu Lin. he quickly pulled out his pistol and pointed to the direction Mu Lin shot.


    But there was no light on the top of the mountain, and they were by the fire. Looking from the bright to the dark, they were even like blind people.


    But at this time, the gunfire of Mu Lin rang out again. Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that he couldn''t help at this time, so he pulled up one person and staggered behind a big stone.

 Chapter 629

    But when Lin Yanxi took the two to hide, Mu Lin jumped out, rushed forward, ran and shouted, "young lady, protect them!"


    Without waiting for their answer, they had several tumbling dodges and rushed over. It was just a flash. They had already fought with each other.


    Lin Yanxi listened to the voice, and there was only one other person. She was relieved. No matter what else, if Mu Lin''s skill was one-on-one, it should be no problem.


    And she was also in the mood to look at the two people she pulled over. At this time, when they still cared about exploration, rock climbing, or they just came here and didn''t want to leave, they almost curled up into a ball and squatted there shivering.


    But Lin Yanxi saw their situation and didn''t have to think about it. It was impossible to take them away immediately under such circumstances.


    What''s more, the situation around is unknown. Even if she leaves, now is not the best time. Mu Lin on the other side is entangled and can''t take into account here. She can only rely on herself, and it''s more unrealistic for her to escape alone with tourists with soft legs.


    So he patted them and comforted them, "don''t be afraid. We will protect you with us."


    After listening to her words, they both nodded instinctively. As soon as they heard the fight behind them, they were shocked.


    Looking at their performance, Lin Yanxi can understand. After all, it is certain that ordinary people are frightened when they hear gunshots, not to mention in such a place.


    Lin Yanxi knew that no matter how comforting it was at this time, not to mention that she didn''t have the time. Although they were afraid, they could at least hide here honestly and don''t cause trouble for her.


    Hearing that Mu Lin had not finished the battle, Lin Yanxi was surprised. His hand holding the gun tightened and looked back.


    But suddenly a strong wind came. Lin Yanxi was surprised. He instinctively raised his hand, but found a flash of cold light. He immediately understood that the attacker had a dagger in his hand.


    In an instant, the grid changed to dodge and quickly went back. The next brush of the dagger crossed her eyes, but suddenly changed the direction to stab her. Lin Yan Xi raised his legs and kicked him on the other party''s wrist, and the dagger flew out.


    And feel the speed of the attacker''s response, Lin Yanxi dare not be careless, and behind him are two people who need her protection. If she retreats again, she will expose the two ordinary people.


    So she did not retreat but entered, blocked the direction of the two, raised her hand and was about to shoot.


    But unexpectedly, the other party also saw her intention. Just kicked away, the Dagger''s hand bent and an elbow was hitting Lin Yanxi''s wrist with a gun.


    When the pistol fell, Lin Yanxi was not flustered. She had been prepared since she just came, so shooting is indeed the best solution, but if she can''t shoot, she is also prepared.


    Seeing that the gun was knocked off, Lin Yanxi was close again and attacked the other party with a hard blow.


    As soon as they fought, they found that the comer was definitely a fighting master, and her strength and speed were above her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. You know, she is not the Lin Yanxi who attacked Mu Lin secretly. Instead, she was beaten down by one move. She can stay in the blood blade. She not only relied on her own sniper, but also defeated most of the male soldiers in the fight.


    But at this time, it is obvious that the ability is higher than her. From the process of fighting, we can see that the other party''s skill is not a show of airs. Every move is a deadly move. We can feel that it is ground out in a real knife and gun, and all the moves want to kill her.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi had to take into account the two people behind him. He was heavily punched, which directly hurt the bones, but he couldn''t separate his energy to manage. He bit his teeth and endured to use his flexibility to deal with it.


    After a few moves, it was so fast that people didn''t have a hurry to respond. Lin Yanxi also focused on the opponent''s attack, and even didn''t have a hurry to see the enemy.


    When he finally adapted to his rhythm, Lin Yanxi stopped his attack and looked at it all the time.


    At this point, his face changed.


    She thought that Hao Qiang would think of these two people and wanted him to have help, but she was surprised when she really faced Hao Qiang''s sneak attack, especially when she was fighting face-to-face.


    Can be surprised to return to surprise, the target has appeared, there is no reason not to grasp, the action on the hand can not help but be fast and cruel.


    According to the data, Hao Qiang has experienced military training, but from now on, he must not only have light military training, but have really experienced war.


    In this way, the years when he disappeared must be not simple.


    Although countless thoughts flashed in her mind, she knew that the only thing she needed to do now was to catch the person in front of her, otherwise such a cruel character would escape. Not to mention the problems that would arise in the future, even the two ordinary people behind her would be in danger.


    The two fought together. The other side won in strength. Lin Yanxi won in speed and more flexible body. However, under their respective advantages, they were deadlocked.


    Hao Qiang then looked at the two people who had been hiding behind her, and suddenly showed a strange smile. When he saw Lin Yanxi dodging, he pulled another leg at a tricky angle.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just escaped the blow, saw his kick, fell on his side and slid forward with one hand. He just avoided his leg and rolled to the dead corner of Hao Qiang''s attack.


    Before Hao Qiang turned around, Lin Yanxi had already bounced up and hit the back of his heart with his elbow.


    Hao Qiang stumbled forward, but when he seemed to fall down, he suddenly bounced up and rushed to the two tourists in an instant.


    When Lin Yanxi looked back, she was surprised to see such a scene. She didn''t expect Hao Qiang to cheat, and the target was the two people.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi rushed over quickly.


    But before running over, she heard a scream. Hao Qiang kicked the female tourist. She staggered back, and behind her... Is the cliff that Lin Yanxi and they just climbed up.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed greatly. He kicked at his feet and rushed over. Regardless of Hao Qiang''s presence, he grabbed the female tourist and pushed back.


    The girl was pushed back, but she couldn''t help falling out and was about to fall under the cliff.


    Although it was not urgent to think about what to do after saving people just now, at the moment of falling out, he buckled the safety buckle of his backpack with one hand, threw away his backpack, and then stretched out his hand to firmly grasp the stone at the edge of the cliff.


    The body fell down and hit the stone hard, but the fingers firmly clasped the stone and didn''t continue to fall.


    But before she could climb forward, she heard a sound of footsteps from above. Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up. As expected, Hao Qiang''s face with a gloomy smile appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing him appear, Lin Yanxi stopped climbing up. The whole man was suspended in the air, supported only by the strength of his hands.


    Lin Yanxi knew that he could not hold on for long.


    But she knew better that even if she climbed up, Hao Qiang kicked her down. It was better to hold on for a while and delay time, so she stopped moving and stared at him coldly.


    Seeing her expression, Hao Qiang couldn''t help laughing. "Can''t you fight, can you fight?"


    He also hooked her, "come on, come up and fight me!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled. She said in a charming voice, "if you want to fight me so much, then pull someone else!"


    Hao Qiang was stunned by her reaction. He looked at her and laughed. He looked at her up and down for a few eyes. "Who''s your special police now?"


    Lin Yanxi was already numb in one hand. She struggled to change the angle and put the weight on the other hand.


    Hao Qiang saw her action, smiled, stepped on it and twisted it hard.


    Lin Yanxi nearly missed the pain in his hand, but fortunately reason prevailed and endured the pain to seize the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at her struggling to hold on, Hao Qiang couldn''t help smiling a little more and said excitedly, "aren''t you people going to kill me, come on!"


    "I''ll kill you first and see how you kill me!"


    Considering the situation just now, Lin Yanxi finally determined that it was premeditated whether someone attracted Mu Lin''s attention, Hao Qiang attacked her, or even used two tourists to distract her attention.


    But even if she had known this, she couldn''t have saved people.


    Hao Qiang made more and more efforts on his feet. Lin Yanxi even felt that his hands were numb and supported only by willpower.


    "Ah..." but at this time, Hao Qiang screamed.


    It was Mu Lin who had solved the opponent on the other side. After he attacked him, he strangled his neck and pulled him away, so that he finally broke away


    From the point of view of fighting with Hao Qiang, you can be his bodyguard, even the last backup. Your skill must be no worse.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how Mu Lin solved each other, but suddenly appeared, which saved her life for her.


    But at this time, someone just pulled Hao Qiang away. She couldn''t relax completely. She just supported her arms with her hands for so long and endured the pain. She wanted to climb up, but she found that she had no strength.


    At this time, she can still hang here. It seems that she has exhausted her whole strength.


    But listening to the fighting voice above, Lin Yanxi felt anxious. She had learned Hao Qiang''s skill. Although Mu Lin was not weak, she obviously had just experienced a fierce battle. She didn''t know what the situation was now.


    Hao Qiang is so insidious that Mu Lin must also take into account the safety of the two civilians. In this way, he may be passive.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t wait here all the time. He was in a hurry. He didn''t know where the power came from on his arm and pushed up a little.


    When the line of sight is level with the cliff, you can finally see the situation above. Although you can''t see Mu Lin clearly in the dark, looking at the fight between the two, you can also think that Mu Lin must not be in his best state.


    Although they had consumed too much physical strength before, they were not like this. There was only one possibility, that is, they were injured in the fight just now. Otherwise, Hao Qiang could not make Mu Lin so embarrassed no matter how good he was.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was in a hurry. She couldn''t help but increase her strength in her hand, but her hand was soft and slipped down.


    Mu Lin saw her movements, but Hao Qiang also saw them, and the two suddenly released their tacit understanding, and the other rushed over.


    Lin Yanxi, who grabbed the stone in panic, didn''t control her fall this time. She had ground her bleeding fingers and clasped the stone, but only prevented the speed of her fall.


    Fortunately, Mu Lin arrived first, leaned out a small half of his body and held Lin Yanxi''s hand tightly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t feel happy at all, because as soon as he looked up, he saw Hao Qiang who also rushed over, showing a ferocious smile at her.


    "Mu Lin, let go!" Lin Yan Xi was surprised and shouted.


    She knew that in such a situation, Mu Lin could not save her, and even both of them had to die here, so she called out in a hurry.


    But Mu Lin laughed, "don''t let go!"


    Hao Qiang, who had also rushed over, was not in a hurry. He looked at them and smiled, "it''s really a comrade in arms!"


    "I just wanted to push one down. I didn''t expect you to come to the door."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was more anxious and stretched out his hand to pull out Mu Lin''s hand.


    But at this time, Mu Lin was faster than her, and his other hand also stretched out to hold her, no matter how she buckled it.


    Lin Yanxi was worried when he saw it, but Hao Qiang, who had squatted beside him and played with a dagger in his hand, really wanted to get rid of Mu Lin''s hand.


    But Mu Lin looked at her with a smile and held her tightly. He threatened her, but he didn''t seem to see it.


    "Alas, it''s really moving!" Hao Qiang smiled at them and looked at the dagger in his hand. "I can''t bear to do it. What should I do?"


    Lin Yanxi looked worried, but he could only stare at the dagger in his hand. There was no way. It seemed that the prisoner waiting for the chopper could only wait for the judgment of fate.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he was really useless. He was a drag again, and this time, it may be Mu Lin''s life.


    But she was unwilling to give up. If it was just herself, she might have lost the strength to support at this time, but now she knew that if she gave up, Mu Lin would have no chance.


    So while staring at the dagger in his hand, the hand held by Mu Lin made a secret effort, while the other hand was buckled into the rock wall.


    But at this time, Hao Qiang suddenly stopped deliberately teasing them, and the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed Mu Lin''s head.


    "Hide!" Lin Yanxi suddenly exclaimed.


    Although Mu Lin couldn''t see it, he heard the sound. On one side of his subconscious head, the heavily stabbed dagger brushed off his temple and stabbed it on the ground.


    A bright red gushed out, and the blood dyed the whole face red in an instant. It looked very terrible.


    "Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi was surprised when he saw her. The voice of the scream was a little hoarse. He couldn''t think about it any more. He suddenly jumped up to Hao Qiang by holding the rock wall and pulling her strength by Mu Lin.

 Chapter 631

    Hao Qiang didn''t expect that she was suddenly in trouble. When she saw the figure coming, she looked shocked.


    When he wanted to escape, he was not in a hurry. Lin Yanxi fiercely rushed over, and the whole man rushed at him like a shell, and the two hit each other fiercely.


    Hao Qiang fell back without any protection. As an experienced fighter, he instinctively wanted to make protective actions.


    But this action of consciousness gave Lin Yanxi a chance. When they fell together, one wanted to protect himself, while the other tried his best to cure him to death.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi, regardless of the consequences after saving, waved his fist in mid air and hit him without any fancy action.


    "Bang!" The sound of the two falling down was mixed with the sound of Lin Yanxi''s fist hitting him in the face.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi shouted loudly. Taking advantage of Hao Qiang''s short vertigo, he punched again.


    After a few punches, Hao Qiang''s face was almost beyond recognition. He couldn''t see the original appearance, and he had lost consciousness.


    "Xiao Xi... Don''t fight, his life must be saved." just as Lin Yanxi was still fighting, Mu Lin''s voice finally rang.


    Lin Yan Xi suddenly woke up and hurriedly put aside Hao Qiang, who had completely fainted, turned his head and rushed to Mu Lin''s side.


    At this time, he had sat up and proved that the injury should not be heavy, but the bloody but abnormal terror on his face made Lin Yanxi tremble in his heart.


    She was not afraid of Mu Lin''s appearance at this time, but looked at his hand covering half of his face. She didn''t know where he was hurt or how much he hurt.


    Some flustered reached out to grab their backpack, but they grabbed it empty. Then they remembered that they had lost their backpack to reduce the load when they just fell.


    Mu Lin seemed to see what she wanted to do and pointed to her backpack with a smile. "I have an emergency kit and a signal gun in my bag. You don''t have to worry. My injury is not serious, but... It''s scary."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi hurriedly found two things and shot at the sky. He didn''t even hurry to see it, so he immediately wrapped it up for him. At this time, he found that it was more than just a wound, and there was also a knife wound in his lower abdomen.


    Seeing that he was hurt, he just held her tightly. Lin Yanxi''s eyes were acid, but he couldn''t care what to say and quickly stopped bleeding and bandaged him.


    "Yes... What can we do for you?" but at this time, the two people who had been hiding next finally dared to stand up.


    He glanced at them helplessly, but Lin Yanxi didn''t blame them. In fact, their handling method is right. They are not professional. They can''t help, and maybe they will make trouble.


    So I didn''t give them a good face and said directly, "you should have pure water. Bring it to me."


    After hearing this, they nodded their heads and took out the water from their bags. But after seeing the ferocious Mu Lin, they still didn''t dare to come forward.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care what they thought. He just wanted to deal with Mu Lin''s injury as soon as possible, and the first-aid kit was just a simple emergency. The injury on Mu Lin''s head was bleeding all the time. He just wanted to stop bleeding. He couldn''t see whether it was a head injury or an eye injury.


    No matter where it was, the knife hurt him a lot, and the abdominal injury barely stopped the blood, but she can only do that now.


    After finally dealing with the wound, Lin Yanxi looked up at him and really wanted to punch him. He shouted angrily, "I just asked you to let go. Why don''t you let go? You know that if the knife is not biased, you don''t even have a chance to sit here and bandage now."


    "It''s not biased!" Mu Lin laughed, but looked at Lin Yanxi and thought of something, "do you really want to hit me now, or do you want to slap me?"


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was still in the mood to joke at this time. He was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh, but being able to joke at least proved that his condition was good.


    And now the injury is also hurt. It''s no use blaming him. I can only say words to divert my attention, "you think the beauty. You owe me this slap, which is not so easy to pay back."


    Mu Lin put away his smile. "You''re right. I owe you. I promise I won''t be so impulsive next time."


    "You still want to have another time?" Lin Yanxi stared at him directly, and then pointed to Hao Qiang. "There are things like today. I don''t need to exchange my life for life. Even if I fall down, I don''t have to do anything. I don''t need to exchange your life, let alone you die with me!"


    Mu Lin just smiled, but didn''t nod again. He had some bloody faces. When he smiled, he looked more terrible.


    When the two tourists saw it, they were frightened for a while, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    "He doesn''t eat people. What are you afraid of? The injury can also save you." Lin Yanxi was angry when he saw their actions. "He also played adventure. Is it enough now?"


    But when he finished, he didn''t think it was interesting. In this case, he had nothing to be angry with them. If he wanted to be angry, he was stupid. He couldn''t even beat a drug lord.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi said no more, stood up and said, "I''ll take a look around and take back the equipment by the way."


    Mu Lin laboriously nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He just leaned on his backpack to find a comfortable position.


    After walking around, Lin Yanxi was sure that there was no danger. Lin Yanxi finally came to the place where Mu Lin had just fought with people. He was a tall man who had died and couldn''t die any more.


    The appearance should be Xinya people, but they are also much taller than ordinary Xinya people. They are not only tall, but also full of muscles. It can be seen that they have strong explosive power. From Mu Lin''s fighting with him for a long time and even being injured, we can guess that his skill is not ordinary.


    However, Lin Yanxi had no way to see these, because Mu Lin''s army stab was right in the heart of the other party. He didn''t even have to see it to know that he was dead.


    But even the dagger capital was not in a hurry. The murderer left in a hurry. You can imagine how anxious he would be at that time. When Mu Lin pulled her and said to her with a smile, his heart was sour.


    But when he was staring at him, the sound of the helicopter came from the distance. Lin Yan Xi suddenly woke up, stepped forward, pulled out the military thorn, turned his head and ran back to Mu Lin, "they''re coming. I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound immediately."


    "I''m fine. Who am I? I''m a lone wolf. What can I do with such a small injury..." Mu Lin said to her with a smile, but his voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, he fell into Lin Yanxi''s arms.


    "Mu Lin!" Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked down at him. He fainted.

 Chapter 632

    Both the injured Mu Lin and Hao Qiang they were looking for were sent to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Because Hao Qiang can''t recognize his original face, no one knows if he can survive.


    However, seeing Mu Lin''s injury, no one blamed Lin Yanxi. I believe anyone would have beaten Hao Qiang like this at that time.


    Hao Qiang has been handed over to the special police team, but Mu Lin didn''t come out for a long time after he was sent to the emergency room.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, who was worried and ignored his injury, the fat man looked at each other and sighed, "Miss, you''d better deal with your injury first. Here are us!"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head without thinking, "my injury is all right. Wait until he comes out."


    "What are you waiting for him for? He''s a lone wolf. What can such a small injury do to him? Don''t worry." Morey finally couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and pulled her up and said.


    But Lin Yanxi shook off his hand and asked in a hurry, "why didn''t you come out for so long?"


    "If it''s a small injury, it doesn''t come out after treatment. His injury is my own blood, but I don''t see where the injury is. How can I not worry?"


    After listening to this, Mo Lei immediately choked. Of course he knew this, but he wanted to persuade Lin Yanxi away because he knew too well about Mu Lin''s injury.


    Although her injury was not as serious as Mu Lin, the fingers of her hands were bloody and painful.


    But Lin Yanxi was stubborn. No one could persuade except Mu Lin, and the only person who could persuade her at this time was still in the emergency room. It was really useless to persuade anyone.


    Seeing this, although all the people were silent.


    But at this time, the medical room on one side was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged female doctor came out. Obviously, she didn''t care about the situation in the emergency room, but when she saw so many people in police uniforms, she subconsciously glanced at them.


    When his eyes fell on the man standing in the middle with blood stains, he was stunned, "Xiao Xi, how is it you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this sound, several people were stunned, but the first reaction was to look at Lin Yanxi, and Lin Yanxi also came back. People couldn''t help but be surprised, "aunt sun... Why are you here?"


    Although this is also the scope of Beijiang, it is not a military hospital. She didn''t expect to meet acquaintances, but now she did.


    "I was seconded here last month..." the female doctor just wanted to explain, but when she came over and saw her covered with blood, she couldn''t care, "these are not important. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you deal with your injury?"


    "Does your mother know you''re back? Come with me quickly. I''ll treat your wound, or I''ll call your parents right away!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be seen by her parents like this, but at this time, the threat didn''t work. She grabbed her and said, "aunt sun, I''ll deal with it right away, but my injury is a small matter. Anyone can deal with it. Please help me see the injured man in the emergency room. How''s his injury? He hasn''t come out for a long time."


    Seeing her anxious expression, the female doctor subconsciously looked at the closed door and hesitated.


    But she can also be regarded as a soldier and understand the feelings between them, so although she was still worried about Lin Yanxi''s injury, she finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go in and see his situation, but you also go to the disposal room immediately to deal with your injury, and check other places."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard and didn''t refuse again.


    But with her assurance, the female doctor was not at ease. She called a familiar doctor and gave her a few instructions before she entered the emergency room.


    So this time, without Mo Lei''s persuasion, Lin Yanxi was directly pulled into the disposal room by the doctor, and the female doctor directly pulled by Aunt sun was obviously enthusiastic and chatty.


    After pulling her in, she didn''t stop talking. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s hand, she directly scolded, "you say you young people really don''t take your own body seriously. It''s all hurt like this. You don''t deal with it immediately. You really want to waste your fingers?"


    But when she said this, she had dealt with the wound quickly, but at that time, she was too hard, and the sand and small stones were trapped in the meat. Therefore, it was not easy to deal with the small wound.


    When the female doctor helped her pick them out one by one, she looked up carefully at Lin Yanxi, but found that her mind was not on it at all. Not only did she not cry pain, but she was in a mood to be distracted.


    She was really surprised and admired, and then she couldn''t help nagging, "it''s really dangerous for you to be a policeman. What did you do? Hurt your hand like this."


    "You said you were a girl. There are so many scars on your hands... But if you take good care of it in the future, there should be no big problem."


    It was obviously a kind nag for her. Although Lin Yanxi had some helplessness, she didn''t refute it. She let her NAG and deal with her wound.


    And her mind is all outside the emergency room.


    Soon, the wound was healed. The doctor said directly, "take off your coat."


    "Ah?" Lin Yanxi didn''t react and was startled.


    "Ah, what? Dr. Sun told me to help you thoroughly check whether there are other injuries and deal with them all together." the female doctor said directly.


    I couldn''t help but ask her to take off her combat suit and directly check the injury on her feet.


    Lin Yanxi also suffered a lot of injuries, but they were basically caused by collision or boxing, but as soon as he took off his coat, not to mention the little nurse on one side, even the female doctor who was used to seeing all kinds of injuries was also startled.


    Whether on the back or shoulders, they are blue and purple, which is shocking at a glance.


    The female doctor finally responded, "you... I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for these injuries. They are all applied externally. Go back and remember."


    And he couldn''t help asking, "are you sure there are no other injuries?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said, "I should be very sure of this."


    But at this time, the door of the disposal room was opened. Lin Yanxi took the police uniform coat and looked back while wearing it.


    But although she moved quickly, Dr. Sun still saw the numerous injuries on her body, his face changed, but immediately asked, "what did you do and how did you do this?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "aunt sun, don''t ask, there''s no way to say."


    After listening to her words, Dr. Sun immediately understood that it was a secret, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    Seeing her coming out, Lin Yanxi immediately asked, "Mu Lin, how is the wounded in the emergency room?"

 Chapter 633

    Dr. Sun hesitated before saying, "he is still in the emergency room and has the final suture. In addition... His abdominal injury is no big problem and easy to deal with, but there are some problems on his face."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Yanxi was surprised. Of course, she knew how much the injury on his face was. The bone could be seen in the knife. When hemostatic bandaging, there was blood on his head or in his eyes, and the injury could not be seen at all.


    Now, as soon as I heard Dr. Sun''s words, my heart was lifted up.


    "The knife was scratched by the sun until it hurt the eyebrow arch, and the wound was very deep." when she said this, she stopped and said again, "because it is too close to the eyes, it is a little troublesome to deal with the wound. Because it is too close, I don''t know whether it will affect his eyesight."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and said hurriedly, "he''s a sniper. If his eyes are hurt, how can he be a sniper?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying I''m not sure, but the probability of returning to normal is still very high." Dr. Sun comforted her when he saw that she looked bad. "In fact, it should be very lucky, "If the dagger is deeper or more biased, then it''s not the problem now, and you have to believe aunt sun''s medical skills. Others can''t guarantee that you can handle trauma even in the military hospital."


    Lin Yanxi came back and said, "aunt sun, I don''t believe you, I''m just worried..."


    After listening to her, Dr. Sun patted her, "I know you''re worried, but we''ll try our best to cure him and won''t let this happen."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "thank you, aunt sun."


    "You child, why do you feel like a different person when you go out to be a soldier?" after listening to her words, Dr. Sun couldn''t help feeling, but he looked at what she thought, "no, you''re so worried about him. Who are you?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "aunt sun, your old problem has been committed again. This is our captain. His injury is to save me. Can I not worry?"


    "Well..." hearing her say so, Dr. Sun didn''t say anything when he arrived, but when he saw her injury, he thought of something and said, "but there''s one thing you have to be prepared for. His injury is so deep that even after he recovers, he will leave a scar, and it won''t be too small."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and said directly, "I believe he shouldn''t care about this. If a scar can change the sniper''s eyes, I''m willing to change it, not to mention him?"


    "What are you talking about?" Dr. Sun interrupted her. "Don''t be silly. How can you compare with them?"


    "You have to listen to me. In the future, no matter what confidential tasks or major tasks, you should focus on your own safety and can''t be hurt again, okay?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer. Of course, she also wanted to be safe. Who didn''t want to come back safely every time, but when one foot stepped into the door of blood blade, there was no absolutely safe task.


    Suddenly there was a noisy voice outside the door. Lin Yan Xi suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "he''s out. I''ll have a look."


    After taking a few steps, he thought of something and looked back and said, "by the way, aunt sun, don''t tell my parents about my return. I don''t have time to go back to see them, and I can''t go like this."


    After listening to her words, Dr. Sun hesitated, but finally nodded.


    Mu Lin really went out of the emergency room, but he didn''t wake up in a coma. Maybe it was because he lost too much blood and his face was a little pale. Plus half of his bandaged face, it looked less fierce than usual, but it felt a little more painful.


    When he sent Mu Lin to the ward, he heard a quarrel behind him.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurriedly turned around and ran out, but he was seeing the fat man holding Xue Changyuan''s collar who didn''t know when to come and scolded loudly, "what information did you bastard give us, which almost killed our people!"


    "Fat man!" seeing this, Lin Yanxi understood what fat man meant without asking.


    Xue Changyuan''s information is indeed wrong. From the situation of their fight with Hao Qiang, he should not only live in the chaotic war zone for a few years, especially the man around Hao Qiang.


    But this time is not the time to investigate these. She believes Xue Changyuan should have tried his best. After all, the information abroad is not what he wants to check.


    So he came forward and grabbed the fat man and rescued Xue Changyuan from his hands. "Fat man, calm down. You have also collected intelligence and know how difficult this job is. You have told us everything you can tell us in such a short time."


    The fat man glared at him fiercely, and then said to Lin Yanxi, "but the injury of you and the lone wolf is over?"


    "What do you mean, forget it?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "we were injured in the execution of the task. Hao Qiang injured US. Our own ability is limited. What does it have to do with Captain Xue? Do you have to blame the captain for sending you the task?"


    The fat man was stifled and couldn''t speak for a moment. He had to stand aside with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much when he saw him. He turned to Xue Changyuan, who was still panting and didn''t return to normal, "Captain Xue, sorry, our people may be excited because of the injury of lone wolf."


    Xue Changyuan waved his hand and said with an ugly face, "I don''t blame him. He''s right. It''s really my inaccurate information and missing such important information, which hurt you."


    Mu Lin was still lying inside. Lin Yanxi didn''t want to waste time talking to him about these polite words. He directly asked, "what''s the situation of Hao Qiang? Have you reviewed it?"


    Her words made Xue Changyuan more embarrassed, but she still said, "his injury... Is a little serious, and he hasn''t woke up yet, so the trial may have to wait."


    Thinking of Hao Qiang who was beaten into a pig''s head at that time, he didn''t seem to wake up so soon, so he nodded.


    Just now, I was only concerned about the situation of the fat man and didn''t pay attention to it. When I looked up, I also saw that in addition to Xue Changyuan, Sun Ping and they all came.


    Seeing her look over, Sun Ping took the initiative to say, "thank you for this task. If it weren''t for you, this task couldn''t be completed so happily, maybe..."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. If it wasn''t her and Mu Lin who met Hao Qiang this time, it might not only be the injury, but even the sacrifice.


    But she shook her head. "There''s nothing to thank you for. It''s not just your task. It''s ours in our hands."

 Chapter 634

    The morning sun came in through the glass and shone on Mu Lin''s hard face.


    Mu Lin, who was still dizzy and asleep at this time, although his face was a little pale and even wrapped his right eye in the gauze that looked a little ugly, he still attracted Lin Yanxi''s eyes and stared at him tightly.


    The successive exercises and tasks, and Mu Lin''s injury, both Lin Yanxi and the rest of the team, were a little exhausted.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to sleep or rest at all. He drove away the others and sat alone in the ward with Mu Lin.


    Sitting here, looking at Mu Lin in his sleep and the injury on his face, he couldn''t help thinking of the knife and the smile at that moment.


    Mu Lin held her hand tightly, knowing that both would die, but just for her to live a little longer, she didn''t let go.


    Now think about how stupid he was. If he let go, maybe she would get hurt, but at least both of them could survive. But now, it was him who was hurt and he was lying here.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and understood the anger and worry in Mu Lin''s slap, because now she has this feeling.


    If Mu Lin didn''t lie here unconscious and stood in front of her, she really wanted to slap him.


    She shook her head helplessly and stopped thinking about it. She knew that it was normal for Mu Lin not to wake up for a moment. She was taken care of by a nurse. She didn''t need her at all, and she was injured and really needed to rest.


    But she didn''t want to leave at all. Even if she didn''t do anything, she could just sit here and watch him wake up.


    Lin Yanxi was not without fear, let alone without fear.


    She was trapped in a tight encirclement when performing tasks abroad. She was afraid of such an elite sniper. Who would be afraid of death?


    But never like today, the whole person was almost dominated by fear. The moment Hao Qiang picked up the knife and fell, she really scared her. She was really afraid that it would be the end. She would never see Mu Lin again and would never see a living Mu Lin again


    Even at this time, looking at the living Mu Lin still breathing in front of him, Lin Yanxi will feel bursts of fear.


    So I really don''t want to rest, or I can say I don''t dare to rest. She''s afraid of having nightmares. She''s even afraid that when she wakes up, she will find that this is a dream, and the knife is not biased.


    At the thought of these, bursts of cold will appear at the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she will feel at ease only when she stays here and looks at the real Mu Lin in front of her.


    But when she was stunned, Mu Lin suddenly moved. Lin Yanxi was surprised and hurriedly got up to look, pressing the button at the head of the bed.


    Mu Lin really slowly opened his eyes. When he turned his head and looked at her, he suddenly grinned, but this smile led to the wound and hurt him.


    "Do you know the pain?" seeing him like this, the words that should be concerned about originally came directly into this.


    Hearing her questioning tone and looking at the anger on her face, Mu Lin smiled more happily, "I found that you are more beautiful when you are angry."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at him. He was neither angry nor smiling.


    "I''m still in the mood to flirt with the little girl. It seems that I don''t need me?" Dr. Sun, who came quickly, said coldly as soon as he came in.


    Lin Yanxi came back and explained for him, "aunt sun, we are used to joking. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Dr. Sun looked at her suspiciously, but it was ripe, and he couldn''t manage so much, so he didn''t say anything more and began to check Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much and looked at them nervously.


    After a while, Dr. Sun came to her and said to her, "now it seems that there should be no symptoms of concussion, and the injury on the head is just a skin injury."


    "What about the eyes?" Lin Yanxi asked eagerly.


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Dr. Sun was a little confused for a moment, "this is not sure yet. We should wait until the trauma is cured..."


    "So what he has to do now is to cooperate with the treatment and cultivate himself well. I know that when you people come, the task is to kill the Lord, but he can''t walk around or do violent activities."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, I will watch him."


    Dr. Sun looked at them, but he didn''t ask anything again this time. He turned and left.


    When several people left, Lin Yanxi could still hear the doctor who treated her wound ask, "sister sun, what did you just mean, aren''t they police?"


    The two people gradually walked away. Lin Yanxi didn''t deliberately listen to what they said, but came to Mu Lin''s side. "The doctor''s words have been heard. Don''t move any more. Take good care of your injury. Don''t go back if you don''t take good care of your injury."


    Mu Lin asked directly, "what happened to my eyes?"


    This kind of thing should be kept from the injured person, but Lin Yanxi looked at him, but finally he didn''t choose to hide, "Hao Qiang stabbed your eyebrow bow and left your eyes too close, so now the doctor is not sure whether it will affect your eyesight..."


    Listening to her voice getting smaller and smaller, Mu Lin smiled, "are you afraid that I will be so blind?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yanxi stared at him discontentedly.


    But not only did he not scare Mu Lin, but made him laugh more happily. Suddenly he asked, "are you not angry with me?"


    Seeing that he was at this time, he still remembered this matter. Lin Yanxi was even more helpless. He pulled over the chair and sat down. He said, "who says he''s not angry? I won''t be angry until you''re good. I won''t see you first."


    If he was really angry with him, Mu Lin couldn''t hear it. He turned over and changed into a comfortable position.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that he was going to move, he got up and helped him, "slow down, have you forgotten what the doctor just said?"


    Mu Lin found a comfortable position to lie down again, and then said, "do you think it must be a great blow to me if I lose one eye?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, he immediately said, "in fact, you really want more. You''re not even afraid of death. What''s terrible? When the knife comes down, I''m ready to die. I''m lucky to get back a life. It''s also my life."


    "So don''t say it''s just likely to affect my eyesight. Even if I really become a one eyed wolf, I don''t have another eye to snipe. There''s nothing terrible and nothing to regret."


    But upon hearing this, Lin Yanxi was very angry. "Didn''t you say that your safety is the most important, even for the task, you can''t risk your life. Only living can have greater hope, and only living can continue. You clearly don''t remember what you just said?"


    "But that''s not for the task..." Mu Lin said, turned his head to her and showed a warm smile.

 Chapter 635

    Lin Yanxi certainly understood that he did it not for the task, but for her.


    And she also knew that if Mu Lin didn''t hurry to avoid at that time, or she couldn''t rush out, the task might fail because of their death.


    But it was one thing to know, but it was another thing to say from Mu Lin''s mouth.


    Looking at her in a daze, Mu Lin continued, "remember the first time we met?"


    "In fact, I didn''t talk about it casually. At that time, I really thought you were very different. Just one look, I thought you were special."


    "You are so beautiful that people will see you and notice you at the first sight in so many female soldiers, but you are not only beautiful, stubborn and unconvinced in your eyes, but also your courage to pierce the sky at that time. Every point is more attractive than a beautiful face."


    Hearing that he suddenly said these words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She looked at him and opened his mouth, but she didn''t even find her own voice.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, who was rarely stupid, and smiled. "Later, we experienced so much together, let me slowly understand you, and found that you not only have a stubborn and strong side, but also a weak side, not only advantages but also disadvantages."


    "But even if I saw these shortcomings, it not only didn''t annoy me, but also hurt you. I was still thinking that such a girl must have a strong and excellent man to hurt, or even a perfect man."


    "But when we leave the country together and pretend to be lovers, when we see you lying beside me and sleeping without any vigilance, when we see so many good things about you, I find that I can''t give up and let another man take care of and love you."


    "So Lin Yanxi, be my girlfriend. Although I am not excellent or perfect, I will try my best to take care of you and make you the happiest girl."


    "You... You say it again!" Lin Yanxi finally realized what Mu Lin was talking about, but her mind was in a mess at this time.


    She is not sure what she feels about Mu Lin, but she knows that she will feel distressed when she sees Mu Lin injured, even if it is not for her. When she sees Mu Lin making breakfast for her, she will feel warm. When she sees other girls like Mu Lin, she is uncomfortable and even sour.


    When she heard these words, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Maybe she didn''t realize it before, but at this moment, looking at the people in front of her, she was sure that she had the same feeling as Mu Lin.


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he immediately said, "let you become the happiest girl."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "not this sentence, the last sentence!"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, looked at her helplessly, suddenly took her hand and said loudly, "be my girlfriend!"


    "But I''m still young!" Lin Yanxi suddenly became arrogant.


    "It''s already 18 years old. I gave you your birthday." Mu Lin answered without hesitation.


    "But you are too old..." Lin Yanxi wrinkled his nose.


    Mu Lin reached out and pinched her nose. "It''s called maturity!"


    "I don''t like scum men who beat women!"


    Mu Lin suddenly swore, "I want Taizu to promise that from today on, I won''t even touch you. Only you can hit me, and never fight back."


    Hearing this guarantee, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Lin hurriedly asked, "can you talk?"


    "Why, I don''t agree with you and change someone else right away?" Lin Yanxi picked her eyebrow and stared at her.


    Mu Lin hurriedly said, "how can it be? It''s a big deal... If you don''t agree, I''ll wait."


    "Listen, I don''t want to, I don''t have any sincerity..." Lin Yanxi muttered.


    Although her voice was not big, Mu Lin was so close that she couldn''t hear it. Suddenly she took her hand. "Then I''ll be sincere. Lin Yanxi, I order you to be my girlfriend. Don''t refuse!"


    But at this time, there was a light noise outside the door. They looked at each other. Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, got up and walked quietly in the direction of the door, and suddenly opened the door.


    "Ah, don''t press me..."


    "Not me, they pushed it!"


    Several elite of team x just fell on the ground, pressing one by one, and bursts of screams came from the fat man at the bottom.


    After yelling and scolding each other, they reacted. They looked up carefully, but they were facing Shanglin Yanxi''s cold eyes. They got up in a hurry and panic, and instinctively stood in line, "don''t get me wrong, we didn''t eavesdrop, but just... Passed by, yes, just passed by!"


    The fat man really wanted to slap the pig teammate out, but after all his words, he could only help yuan back, "Miss, we came to see the lone wolf. We were about to knock on the door, but you opened the door. You were just unprepared."


    Then he thought of something and said, "and we didn''t hear anything!"


    "Yes, we didn''t hear the wolf order you to be his girlfriend!" Morey immediately added, and several people wanted to strangle him.


    Looking at their appearance, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and suddenly drank coldly, "stand at attention!"


    Several people instinctively stood at attention and looked at the front. They didn''t dare to have an expression at all.


    Lin Yanxi walked back and forth in front of them for a few steps, and pointed his fingers one by one, "look at you, the elites who stand, sit and return the blood blade, stand for me!"


    Several people instinctively stood straighter, unaware that it was Lin Yanxi rather than Mu Lin who scolded them.


    "Special forces came to eavesdrop and were found. What else can you do?" Lin Yanxi said one by one, "either you don''t get caught or you just listen. The more you live, the more you go back."


    Just then, he saw the fat meat on the fat man''s face shaking uncontrollably, and immediately came to him, "what''s the matter, I''m not right?"


    The fat man almost couldn''t help laughing. First he shook his head, but he felt it was wrong. He quickly nodded, "yes, everything the eldest lady said is right."


    "Yes, everything the eldest lady said is right." several people immediately answered.


    Seeing that she was almost ''playing'' and didn''t look angry, he asked, "but... We want to know how the story ended just now!"


    "Yes, are you listening to this order or not?" someone took the lead. Several people followed and asked, winking at the Mu Lin behind her.

 Chapter 636

    Lin Yanxi saw that he had put himself in the pit. He was a little sad and laughing. He looked back at Mu Lin and said discontentedly, "look what soldiers you have brought!"


    Mu Lin smiled angrily. "You''re almost all right. Don''t bully my daughter-in-law!"


    A few people were stunned, but then they reacted and gathered around, "I said that you two were slow enough. Obviously, you liked it when you were a recruit company. As a result, you confessed only when the eldest lady became a lieutenant. You said that at your speed, how long can we eat happy candy and drink happy wine?"


    "That is, the movement is so slow, which is not in line with our blood blade''s fast, accurate and ruthless style."


    Listening to their nagging one by one, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help coming over, "you''re almost all right. He''s still hurt, so noisy about him?"


    A few people just remembered that they couldn''t care about gossiping about them any more. They hurriedly asked, "how''s your injury?"


    "Do you remember my injury?" Mu Lin said angrily, "a group of white eyed wolves."


    The fat man immediately smiled, "the team led by the lone wolf is not just a wolf. No matter what kind of wolf he is, it''s a white eyed wolf and a wolf!"


    "Besides, it''s not our fault. You say you can rob civilian women. What looks like an injured person?"


    His words immediately resonated, but looking at the place where he was bandaged seemed a little wrong, so although his face was smiling, no one dared to mention it.


    "Didn''t you go to rest? Why did you come back?" Lin Yanxi looked at them and didn''t look like going to bed.


    "We heard that the lone wolf woke up, so we all came to have a look." no longer joking, Morey couldn''t help but show some hesitation on his face. "In addition... The team has just notified that someone will pick us up in two hours. Everyone will return to the team except the lone wolf."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin, but he was also looking at him.


    The fat man was sharp eyed, pulled one hand and said directly, "since the lone wolf has nothing to do, I''m relieved. We''re going back to the team soon. Let''s go back and prepare first."


    After listening to his words, Morey, who was pulled by him, was pulled out by the fat man before he could say anything. "I said you''re too blind. You can''t leave someone a world of two if you still act as a light bulb in two hours?"


    Morey was so busy that he followed him out.


    Several people came and ran fast. There were only Lin Yanxi in the ward, but they made trouble, and Lin Yanxi, who was suddenly attacked, calmed down.


    Looked at Mu Lin, walked over and sat beside him.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    They even opened their mouth at the same time, and then said in unison, "you say it first!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "just say what you want to say. You''ve said so much, and you''re still so short?"


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "I know it may be too sudden to say these today, maybe..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted him and asked.


    After listening, Mu Lin was silent, and continued for a long time, "in fact, I''m not sure about my feelings for you to a great extent."


    "On the other hand, I dare not say..."


    "People in our business are really walking on the edge of life and death. Maybe they can''t come back when they go out."


    "So I''m afraid, I''m really afraid that you refuse me and you accept me." Mu Lin said with a forced smile, "I''m afraid you don''t like me. If you really don''t like me, I don''t say it. Maybe I can leave something to look forward to in my heart. If you really say it, there''s nothing left."


    "I''m afraid you like me too. If we''re together, maybe I won''t come back one day. That''s why you''re sad. So I''ve been telling myself that I don''t like you, but my comrades in arms have been doing too long and tacit understanding. You''re no different from other brothers."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can understand his idea. They are members of the blood blade. This is just a newly established team. I don''t know how many they have faced. Once the team takes shape, the tasks to be performed must be more difficult and dangerous every time.


    No one can guarantee that every task is safe, let alone that they can come back safely every time. What he said... Is not impossible.


    Under such circumstances, talking about love is really too extravagant.


    After hearing Mu Lin''s words, she felt a sense of identity. After all, she was not sure that she would always be safe, but she felt something wrong, which made her feel depressed.


    And then looked up at Mu Lin, "what about now?"


    Hearing her ask, Mu Lin stared at her closely, "I''ve experienced too many things these days. Maybe this task is not a major task in my military career, or even the most dangerous, but it makes me feel very deeply."


    "At that moment, I suddenly determined that my feelings were just now. I even thought that if we really couldn''t come back this time, I didn''t even hurry to tell you this..."


    "So I suddenly want to open up. No matter what dangers I will face in the future, no matter how long I can live, at least say these. Even if it is true... I have no regrets."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling sour. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to say.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Lin looked at her expression and suddenly smiled. His voice suddenly turned, "do you think it''s a little too sudden and I can''t believe it for a moment?"


    "I know it''s inevitable to be surprised by the sudden confession of so many people''s idols and male gods. I also know that you must have been excited to nod in your heart."


    "But I agree at once. It seems that you are too unpretentious and anxious. Don''t agree. I''m afraid that the male god will run away, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll give you time to think about it and let you be reserved. I won''t run."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but give him a white eye. He had nothing to say about his speech that his head was clamped by the door. He was originally moved. When he changed the topic, he didn''t move at all. He just wanted to punch him in the face.


    Just looking at his one eyed deaf appearance, he couldn''t bear the hand in his heart.


    Mu Lin saw her white eyes and looked at her with a sudden strange smile, "but it''s conditional to give you time to consider."


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, he said, "come on, give me a smile first!"


    Looking at his cheap smile, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of what he looked like when he saw him for the first time, and scolded fiercely, "soldier ruffian!"

 Chapter 637

    Two hours later.


    There was an unusual silence in the military helicopter, no jokes of fat people in the past, and no relaxation after the war.


    There was only a strange atmosphere. Several people sat around Lin Yanxi, but they didn''t get close. They sat so near and not far away. They would take an ambiguous look at her from time to time.


    "You can see what you want and say what you want. Don''t be like a little daughter-in-law." Lin Yanxi couldn''t see their strange expression and sighed helplessly.


    "No, we have nothing to say." they waved their hands tacitly.


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye when he saw it, but he didn''t say anything. He leaned back against the bulkhead and closed his eyes.


    They have not been out for a short time even for exercises and tasks. I have to say that they really want to "home".


    Although it''s not a long time to come to Xueren, Lin Yanxi and others have more and more feelings for this place. They really take this place as their home.


    As for the emergency recall of the brigade, they are ready for another task. After all, they even sent Wu Zhi to take care of it within a limited time, which is obviously a sign of urgency.


    But when they were on the plane, they were informed to go back and change their formal clothes, and they chose a person to replace the captain and go to the meeting.


    Hearing this order, everyone was surprised. Originally, they were ready to perform new tasks, but they didn''t expect to have a meeting. It was really an ordinary accident to recruit them back urgently for this.


    But when they wanted to return, they looked at each other, but finally their eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "just you!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and pointed to himself, "you let a recruit go to the captain''s meeting?"


    "What recruits? You can count by yourself. How long have you been a soldier?" Morey interrupted her directly.


    The fat man also nodded, "blood blade doesn''t look at qualifications, but ability. You don''t lack ability at all. It''s just a meeting that doesn''t know what, which scares you?"


    "Just drive, I''ll change my clothes." Lin Yanxi didn''t win their encouragement, but really like the fat man said, it''s just a meeting. It''s no big deal.


    It was not too early for them to come back. Lin Yanxi changed her clothes as fast as she could. When she came to the conference room, she saw a room full of people.


    At a glance, almost all the squadron leaders and captains of Xueren were there except those who were performing tasks outside, and suddenly found that it didn''t seem to be as simple as she thought.


    When she looked at everyone, everyone also looked at her. Although Lin Yanxi was just a newcomer, she was also a celebrity.


    So as soon as she appeared, they all looked at her, and their surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Lin Yanxi saw the positive color, pulled down his military uniform, walked to the original position where Mu Lin should sit and sat down.


    In their strange eyes, Lin Yanxi realized that he was calm enough, ignored their eyes and looked ahead.


    But it happened that Gao Zhi was facing her right now, so a captain of the bloody blade didn''t even know where to put his hand at this time.


    "Captain, all you can recruit back are here." fortunately, someone spoke and interrupted the atmosphere.


    Blood blade is a combat force, and all combat forces have one thing in common, that is, they do more than they say, so there are few opportunities to call everyone together like this, and even some teams outside can find a meeting.


    Not only did they not adapt themselves, but even Gao Zhi was not used to it. He directly skipped the opening remarks and said to them, "I have something to announce when I call you back today."


    "We received an order from the military region this morning that the Biennial International Special Forces joint peacekeeping mission came down, and this time the military region gave us this quota."


    As soon as his words fell, everyone''s face changed, and even some people''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing that it was just a peacekeeping mission, they were so excited. Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised. You know, this is a blood blade. What mission have you never seen before. Are you so excited for a peacekeeping mission?


    Looking around, I found that she was the only one with a blank face. Suddenly, I felt that this seemed really not an ordinary task.


    But this time is not the time to ask these questions. I can only calm down and listen to Gao Zhi go on.


    When Gao Zhi saw their excited expression, he was not surprised at all. After stopping, he immediately said, "we should also know the situation of this task. Peacekeeping tasks need a team of personnel to go abroad to fight."


    "When I call you today, in addition to announcing it, I also have something to tell you."


    "You all know the nature of the mission, so I won''t say much. Before that, the brigade selected the best team for each special operations peacekeeping mission, but this time... I want to change it."


    Hearing Gao Zhi''s words, some people suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Although the blood blade special battle brigade can enter all the elites, even the elites should be divided into high and low levels, and several teams with old qualifications are simply the elites among the elites.


    In their hearts, tasks like this should have been in their pockets. Even if they fought, several teams fought, but now hearing what he said seemed different from what they thought.


    Sure enough, Gao Zhi continued, "first of all, our blood blade has our own war preparedness and defense. The elite team and ordinary team have our own system."


    "Now an elite team is suddenly transferred for peacekeeping, and all deployments have to be adjusted. The new team has no experience, and it is not suitable to take over the war preparedness work suddenly, so... I think I should give this opportunity to the new teams."


    "Why?" but at this time, someone suddenly stood up and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi saw this person at a glance. She also heard that Xueren didn''t have its own hierarchy, and didn''t give anyone any high and low grades.


    But the army is a place where the strong are respected, not to mention the special forces such as blood blade. Even if no one gives them, they will compete with each other.


    Slowly, they formed their own rules that were not rules, so there were elite teams and ordinary teams.


    The person who dares to stand up and be rude to the captain is Peng Zhong, the leader of the elite team blood leopard team. Although he is only a small captain, he is already a colonel. If all the meritorious medals he has won are hung on his chest, they may not be able to hang.


    The reason why he still stays here as the captain of the team is that he doesn''t want to leave the front line. Whether he really mentioned it earlier.


    So he stood up and spoke to Gao Zhi like this. No one really had a problem. Even Gao Zhi could only explain with a smile, "team Peng, don''t worry. I have my reason for doing so."


    He said and looked at everyone. "I know this kind of peacekeeping mission can be met but not requested. Everyone wants to go."


    "But actually, if you think about it carefully, although such a task is rare, how difficult is it for us?"


    Peng Zhong certainly could not refute it. They were the elite team of blood blade. If a mere peacekeeping task was difficult, he couldn''t afford to lose face even in order to grab the task, and immediately he had to shake his head.

 Chapter 638

    Seeing the expressions of Peng Zhong and other captains, Gao Zhi smiled. "I''m right. Although this peacekeeping mission is rare, it''s not a difficult task for the elite team or even some experienced teams."


    "In other words, even if you go, you just fill in an extra sum on your resume."


    "But Peng team, now you will rarely care about these things?"


    "Besides, if this task is assigned to your team, who will be assigned to the task at the border? Are you new, don''t worry?"


    Peng Zhong was silent. Of course, he was not at ease. Let alone give the task to the new team. No one was at ease except themselves.


    Besides, what he is fighting for is not these things, let alone the so-called resume and the stars on his shoulders. What they want is their own honor.


    But now, hearing Gao Zhi''s words, they have to agree that this task is not much difficult for them, and even can''t compare with some of their tasks in war preparation.


    Without waiting for them to think clearly, Gao Zhi immediately continued, "in that case, we broke the original deployment for it, and even risked a vacuum to transfer the original combat readiness forces?"


    "Such a task is really nothing to you, but if you change a newly formed team with little experience, it will mean different to them."


    "It can not only let them experience the real battlefield atmosphere and increase their experience, but also grow rapidly. A peacekeeping mission can change us to a team with practical combat experience without affecting our own combat readiness. How can it be regarded as a loss?"


    "Captain, you have decided to say so?" Peng Zhongjian said, but he suddenly asked directly.


    Gao Zhi smiled, "of course not. It''s just that we haven''t decided yet, so we''ll call everyone back to discuss it and listen to the opinions of the team leaders."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t see Gao Zhi for the first time after she came to the blood blade, but this was the first time.


    She thought that as the captain of blood blade, she must be a cow, but now it seems that the situation is somewhat different from what she thought.


    But then I think I seem to understand that, not to mention others, it is the leaders of these squadrons and teams. Which one is not a pile of merit? Even the captain should be respected sometimes.


    Of course, when to score, but as long as it''s not the time to give orders, it''s normal to discuss it like this.


    And at the thought of this, she was not surprised.


    While she was looking at her suspiciously, Gao Zhi continued to say, "just because everyone attaches great importance to this matter, I can''t make a decision like this, so I''ll ask everyone to discuss it."


    "First of all, those who have tasks at hand and are preparing for war will not be considered this time. In addition... Some experienced elite teams of blood blade will be left to the newly established team."


    If it was just a discussion before, it has been really decided this time. Gao Zhi has brought them up instead of giving orders directly, and has respected them very much. Peng Zhong dares to refute them directly, naturally out of Gao Zhi''s respect for them.


    But now what Gao Zhi said is also reasonable. Of course, the tasks in their hands cannot be handed over to others. Even if there are trustworthy people, they can''t give up halfway.


    Peng Zhong thought about it. Although the peacekeeping task was important, the relative of his team was more important. Finally, he bit his teeth and sat back helplessly.


    Seeing Peng Zhong no longer said anything, the others looked at each other and said nothing.


    Gao Zhi was relieved to see that no one objected, but then immediately said, "of course, there is another thing this time."


    "Such an important task is given to our blood blade. No matter who is sent out, it represents our blood blade. We can''t lose the face of our blood blade."


    "The recruits selected by our blood blade are also elites, but compared with all of you here, they will lack some experience. There is still some time to go before the peacekeeping mission. Therefore, if you want to take advantage of this time, you need to teach them some experience and give them short training."


    Then they realized that Gao Zhi recruited them back this time, which is the most fundamental purpose.


    Lin Yanxi bowed her head to hide her smile. She said, although Gao Zhi''s qualifications are not the highest among these people, he must be no worse than them if he can be a captain.


    And with Lin Yanxi''s understanding of him, I know he will not be so weak. Now it seems that he is not. It is a circuitous tactic at all.


    If they give orders, they will certainly abide by them, but obviously they will not teach them carefully, or let their recruits suffer.


    But now, Gao Zhi invited them back to discuss and press the face of blood blade on them. I believe even Peng Zhong is embarrassed to refuse again.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gao Zhi''s words, several squadron leaders looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth and said, "Captain, what you said is also reasonable, but do you really think a group of people who have just recruited blood blade can go to peacekeeping missions instead of us?"


    "That''s why I said I need your experience." Gao Zhi said, glancing at Lin Yanxi, but immediately said, "besides, we all come from recruits. It can be said that we all come from nothing."


    "I think if I had just entered the blood blade, I wouldn''t have today''s wisdom without the opportunity given by everyone."


    Speaking of this, Gao Zhi smiled and looked at them, "besides, none of the people selected by our blood blade is waste. You can''t trust your comrades in arms?"


    After listening to his words, several squadron leaders looked at him, "of course we don''t believe them, but you also said that this peacekeeping mission represents our blood blade, and it also represents the country''s going out, and it''s entering the war zone. A group of rookies who haven''t experienced war are too dangerous."


    After hearing this, Gao Zhi not only didn''t worry, but nodded, "yes, compared with you, they are really rookies."


    But with that, his eyes suddenly fell on Lin Yanxi, "Lin Yanxi!"


    "To!" Lin Yanxi, who had only been listening, stood up at attention.


    Lin Yanxi was not frightened by them, let alone afraid, but found that she really didn''t have this qualification here, not because of her low military rank, not because she was a rookie, but these people were really people who came in and out of the battlefield. In front of them, Lin Yanxi really didn''t have the qualification to speak, so even if she thought about it, she had to put away her character at this time.


    But it doesn''t mean she will be convinced, especially when the squadron captain says they are rookies.

 Chapter 639

    When Lin Yanxi stood up without hesitation, all her eyes fell on her.


    Lin Yanxi was skeptical, surprised and even disdainful, but she didn''t care at all. Her back was straight, her head held high, and she only looked at Gao Zhi.


    Although she didn''t say anything, it shouldn''t belong to the attitude that a rookie should have, but it changed everyone''s face and made Gao Zhi laugh, "Lin Yanxi, although your X team is not the only newly established team, I think you are the only one who has entered the blood blade."


    "So I think you should have the most say. As an inexperienced rookie, do you think you can complete this task?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear what he said. He looked at him in a daze. Seeing Gao Zhi nodded, he knew that they were not unable to deal with these people, but gave themselves a chance to prove themselves in front of these people.


    Although what she said is not as good as what she really did, she has only this now. After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi said, "I admit that compared with all of you here, I am really a rookie and don''t have any old experience."


    "Maybe in your eyes, I''m still an unpopular and unprecedented female soldier. I know many people here may disdain it. They think it''s unrealistic for women to be special forces, or just pretend to be in the team."


    Hearing her words, everyone was naturally surprised. No one thought that she broke everyone''s mind when she opened her mouth, and said it so blatantly. For a moment, her expression was a little strange.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to see it, and then said, "but what you think in your heart, I can''t control it or affect it. It''s more impossible to roll back in your backpack because you don''t welcome and disdain. On the contrary, the more you don''t believe me, the more I want to prove myself."


    "I know what I say is nothing, and what I do may be pediatrics in your eyes, but in my own heart, I''m not sorry for myself, and my efforts are enough to let me stand here with a clear conscience."


    "The squadron leader just said that a group of rookies who have not been on the battlefield can not undertake such an important task. I don''t know what others are like, but first of all, I have been on the battlefield. I have experienced the war chaos of several forces in alsa, and I rushed out of the heavy siege with a group of unprofessional local armed personnel to survive."


    "The lone wolf and I solved a dangerous time bomb near the border for our country with our own strength. I also rushed through the encirclement and interception of the enemy to bring back the leader of smuggling secrets, and there are many other large and small tasks." she pointed to her injured hand, "Just before we came to the meeting, we just carried out an unexpected task and almost didn''t come back."


    "Maybe it''s so close that you won''t have a chance to see me standing here. Then, I want to know, if it''s not a battlefield, what''s it?"


    "The epaulets on my shoulders are the same as those on your shoulders. It took me less than three years from a private soldier and sergeant to the current lieutenant. I want to ask you what you were doing when you were a soldier for three years?"


    The squadron leader who just asked this couldn''t help suffocating. Of course, he didn''t mean Lin Yanxi, and he wasn''t in charge of team X. naturally, he didn''t know her situation, so now he''s also embarrassed.


    Perhaps compared with them, Lin Yanxi is nothing, but for a recruit who has only been less than three years, it is really enough to give a thumbs up.


    No one answered her question. It''s not that no one is better than her, but it''s meaningless, because she has participated in so many tasks since she just entered the blood blade. It can be said that her experience is much richer than that of most people present, so she is qualified.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi knew that his words had worked, took a deep breath, and then said, "today''s meeting should have been our captain''s qualification to come, but he is now in the hospital, and I will appear here instead of him."


    "I''m a rookie and a rookie. I don''t even know what you call the task of international special forces joint peacekeeping, but I think since I''m on behalf of the country and blood blade, it''s the supreme honor. Since I''m standing here on behalf of the lone wolf, I''ll ask the captain to hand over the task to our x team."


    "I promise with my military honor that we will complete the task and never lose the face of blood blade."


    The voice fell. Lin Yanxi stood at attention and gave everyone a military salute.


    Gao Zhi glanced, "there should be no problem now?"


    The squadron leader looked at Lin Yanxi, didn''t say anything, and nodded gently. Although others didn''t say anything, they did not object.


    Gao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Peng Zhong again. "Team Peng, the task at hand should not be tight. Can you use your spare time to help train?"


    Peng Zhong hesitated and finally nodded. "Training is no problem, but we also have tasks in our hands and we don''t have enough time."


    "That''s good, Xie Libin!" Gao Zhi suddenly looked at the people of the thunder team aside, "you help Peng team."


    "Yes!" Xie Libin did not have Peng Zhong''s qualifications and was not so familiar with Gao Zhi. Hearing his order, he immediately stood at attention and replied loudly.


    But when she saw this person, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling. She was not unfamiliar with this person, but she was familiar among these captains, but this impression seemed not good.


    However, even if she has a bad impression, she can''t change this decision. Moreover, this task is not theirs. It seems that the newly established team is not just them. No one who can enter the blood blade is ordinary. There is still a dispute!


    The meeting came and ended quickly.


    There are no idle people in Xueren. It''s rare to call back once, but when the meeting is over, they all leave immediately.


    Looking at the rapidly empty conference room, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to leave. When they all left, Lin Yanxi put on his military cap, sorted out his military uniform and walked to Gao Zhi.


    "Hurt?" Gao Zhi looked down at her hand and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi directly stretched out his hand to show him, "yes, it hurts. You don''t care about your sister and me. Bring me back and bake on the fire before my injury is cured."


    "Aren''t you doing well?" Gao Zhi said and looked at her. "Besides, now heartache is not my heartache. Should someone be heartache?"

 Chapter 640

    Hearing Gao Zhi''s words, Lin Yanxi instantly understood what this meant.


    I said your nose is a dog''s nose. I smell it so far away


    "Don''t forget what I do." Gao Zhi said with a straight smile, "besides, someone finally accepted the scourge of our compound. How can I not know such exciting news earlier?"


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to punch him, but it was not at home. He had better bear it and snorted coldly, "I thought you would beat him up. It seems that I think too much."


    Gao Zhi immediately laughed, but sighed after laughing, "to tell you the truth, when I first heard the news, I really wanted to run directly to beat him. This quietly turned you away. Who won''t beat him?"


    "But then I thought, you are old enough to fall in love." Gao Zhi said and looked at her. "You have your own opinion since you were a child. You know what to do. Now you must know better what you are doing and what you want."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little worried and looked at him awkwardly, "I haven''t promised yet. Why do you seem to recognize him one by one?"


    "Alas, I don''t know you yet?" Gao Zhi knew her better than them, but he shook his head after thinking about it. "Forget it, don''t say this. It''s uncomfortable for me to think that Mu Lin''s smelly boy turned you away under my nose."


    "But he''s pretty good. He barely passed here. I just pity Dafei. I don''t know how sad he is."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was almost not frightened and looked at him helplessly. "Dafei is my brother, just like you and me. Now when you close your eyes, you can think of your runny nose when you were a child. How can you have other feelings? Besides, will you start with your own brother?"


    Gao Zhi immediately laughed loudly, but he couldn''t help shaking his head, "it seems that childhood sweethearts are not necessarily a good thing!"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and asked, "I have something to ask you. What''s the matter with the task just now? Isn''t it a peacekeeping mission? Why did you grab it?"


    "Well, it''s not ordinary peacekeeping," Gao Zhi said after thinking about it. "Although this task is also named after peacekeeping, it''s completely different in essence."


    "Ordinary peacekeeping tasks are more about maintaining stability and security. At most, they are evacuating civilians in war zones of various countries, and even can only fight back passively."


    "But this is different. It is the joint efforts of multinational special forces to crack down on terrorist organizations identified by some participating countries and catch fugitives from various countries. Almost all the tasks are to take the initiative."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s eyes are brighter and brighter. She also knows what the real peacekeeping mission is. It can be said that it has no special significance for special forces, and even some frustration, because as Gao Zhi said, if attacked, she can only fight back passively.


    But this is different. They can take the initiative to attack, and even legally attack terrorist organizations abroad. I believe any special forces will be happy with such a task.


    Seeing her expression, Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you interested?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yanxi hurriedly nodded, but then looked at him with some doubts, "but why haven''t you heard of this kind of thing?"


    "How can I let you know?" Gao Zhi glanced at her unhappily. "This peacekeeping mission was formulated 16 years ago because a terrorist organization attacked the peacekeeping force''s station. At that time, it was because of various restrictions that they had to counterattack passively, causing losses to all countries where the troops were stationed."


    "After this attack, several countries in this camp united and sent a team of special forces to carry out a devastating attack on this terrorist organization. Then a tradition was formed, joint peacekeeping every two years and attack on their own initiative!"


    "This task has also become the only task for special forces in many countries to legally crack down on terrorist organizations abroad. Do you think they are not excited and don''t want to fight?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly heard this, and then immediately asked, "isn''t our blood blade the first time to participate?"


    "Of course, but although it happens every two years, it''s not the same special forces every year. At least two years ago, it wasn''t us." Gao Zhi said and pointed to himself. "And four years ago, I was the one who led the team to participate."


    "Awesome, my brother!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "but since you have participated, why don''t you train us directly?"


    Gao Zhi can say that he knows her too well. When she asks, he seems to understand what she means. After looking at her, he asks, "have you offended Peng Zhong or Xie Libin?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately stifled, but said honestly, "Xie Libin, where is he a veteran? He is arrogant. I don''t mean to offend him. I can''t stand it."


    Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly, "I don''t care how you offend him or what you do between you, but now the order has been given. If you want to participate in peacekeeping, you can only accept his training."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but frown. "You''re retaliating. Didn''t you hurt me a few times when you were a child?"


    But Gao Zhicai ignored it. As soon as Dai Nai gave me his expression, she had no way at all.


    He stared at him helplessly, took a step back, stood at attention and saluted him, "I see, Captain, bye!"


    Then he turned and walked out without looking back.


    Seeing her like this, Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps, when Lin Yanxi was still the little sister in the courtyard, he would help her and clean up all the possible harm to her.


    But now Lin Yanxi is already a member of blood blade. She has to face those by herself. If she can''t even solve such a small problem, the battlefield to be faced is even more unsuitable for her.


    So knowing that Xie Libin''s character would not let her go so lightly, Gao Zhi still didn''t say anything and didn''t take back his previous orders. He knew that this might be unfair to Lin Yanxi. At least he was not on the starting line with others at the beginning.


    But in Gao Zhi''s view, this is not necessarily a bad thing for her.


    So he watched Lin Yanxi leave angrily. Instead of being angry, he looked at her back and smiled. Then he shook his head and said with emotion, "our little Xi has grown up!"

 Chapter 641

    Lin Yanxi can be said that everyone came out last, and several people who had been waiting outside the door saw him and hurriedly surrounded him, "Miss, what''s the situation? How did you stay alone?"


    After listening to them, Lin Yanxi shook his head as he walked, "it''s not leaving me alone, but I have to ask myself."


    Then he pointed to them, "you said you were a group of veteran. No one would let me go. I was almost eaten by a group of veteran ruffians. Are you relieved?"


    Listen to her words, several people suddenly burst into laughter, "this is just a meeting, it''s not a sea of swords and fire, as for?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and said directly, "don''t be idle here. Do what you should do. You won''t have a rest in a few days."


    Hearing what she said, the eyes of several people suddenly lit up, and the fat man asked directly, "is it true that the peacekeeping mission is going to be handed over to us?"


    "Do you know peacekeeping?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously when she saw him so excited.


    "Of course I know. I also know that the task is handed over to Xueren, and the captain plans to send new people. Am I right?" the fat man said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then smiled helplessly, "is this the meeting I went to or you went to?"


    "It seems to be true?" several people just heard the news from the fat man and didn''t believe it. At this time, they couldn''t help believing Lin Yanxi''s question.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but then saw their surprised expression, but reluctantly looked at them, "don''t be happy too early, just say to choose a newly established team, and the new team of blood blade is not just us."


    "Miss, it''s not like what you said!" the fat man said jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but didn''t say his worry. Instead, he said directly, "you don''t have to ask any more. The team should announce the details immediately. This meeting is not to announce the order at all, but to make me a gun."


    Hearing this, they seemed to finally realize that Lin Yanxi was not talking nonsense, "won''t you really almost eat you?"


    "You said, who bullied you?" the fat man said with a righteous appearance, but then his voice turned, "wait for the lone wolf to come back and let him fight back."


    Lin Yanxi said he didn''t want to talk to these ungrateful people, let alone tell them the black hands they might face next.


    Hurriedly brought back, and hurriedly ended, but found that there was nothing to do.


    Although she is also very interested in this peacekeeping mission, she has not even started training and has nothing to think of.


    When she was so free, she was worried about Mu Lin. he just woke up and didn''t get well. She didn''t even know if there would be sequelae. She just came back and couldn''t ask, so even if he was worried, she had to bear it.


    While thinking of his injury, I naturally thought of what he said almost at the same time.


    I have to say that Mu Lin''s sudden confession really surprised or shocked her. After spending so long together, she never thought about the relationship between the two.


    But I can feel that I really rely on Mu Lin more and more. Even when I see that sun Yixue obviously comes for Mu Lin, I feel a little uncomfortable. It can be said that it is completely different from when I was in the recruit company.


    But even if so, Lin Yanxi never thought about anything else, but when Mu Lin confessed, she was shocked, but her subconscious reaction was not to refuse.


    Although she was confused, she also knew that she was different from Mu Lin, at least in the face of Li Fei''s confession, but if she really took it seriously, she still couldn''t determine her feelings.


    But one thing is certain that when Mu Lin caught her, she would rather let go of her hand and exchange her life for his life. She would rather die than see him in danger.


    At the thought of these things, it became more and more chaotic, and I couldn''t help sighing for a while,


    "The crisis consciousness is too poor and the vigilance is weak. Why did you step back so much after going out for a few days?" a voice suddenly sounded behind you.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have to look at it. He could determine who it was by listening to his voice. He hurriedly got up, turned around and stood at attention, "master..."


    "Look at your listless, your vigilance and your vigilance. How did I teach you? I forgot?" the White Snake Viper asked no question. Why did she do this and trained directly.


    Lin Yanxi was silent and said, "I didn''t forget. As a sniper, I should keep calm and vigilant at any time, and I can''t be affected by the outside world at any time."


    And then he couldn''t help lowering his head, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "You''re not sorry for me, you''re sorry for yourself." Zhang Sheng went to her and saw her dejected. His face changed before he said, "I know there''s no danger and don''t have to worry about safety in the base camp of blood blade, but if you really want to be an excellent sniper, you should always remember this."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi replied directly without excuse.


    Seeing her such a good attitude, Zhang Sheng was a little uncomfortable, so he finally stopped, "I just went out to perform a task. How did this happen? I was only hurt. Nothing happened?"


    "It''s not because of injury or task, but... It''s because of a private matter." Lin Yanxi explained to him.


    Listening to her, Zhang Sheng stopped asking, "since it''s a private matter, I won''t ask, but business and private affairs should be separated. Don''t let it affect your state. Don''t forget, you have to compete for a task."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at Zhang Sheng unexpectedly. "Master, I always thought you were an expert in the world like a sweeping monk, but I didn''t expect to care about these?"


    "What an expert in the world, your master, I am a layman." Zhang Sheng was not angry at her jokes. Instead, he told her, "I don''t care about money, profit or name. As a soldier, I naturally care about what soldiers should care about."


    "Although the level of peacekeeping is not very good, for you, it''s a really good mobile phone training. You''ve just experienced sniper training. It''s just theoretical. There''s really nothing to teach you, so now it''s suitable to go to the battlefield for experience."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "of course I know I''m very suitable to go to such a battlefield for real experience, but now I haven''t said to go. We''re not the only one in the newly established team of blood blade."


    "My apprentice Zhang Sheng can''t even grab a peacekeeping mission?" Zhang Sheng picked his eyebrow and said impolitely.

 Chapter 642

    Originally, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any pressure. After all, no matter how important it was, it was just a task in her eyes. Although it was special, it didn''t have to go.


    But now when I hear Zhang Sheng''s words, I suddenly feel sorry for Zhang Sheng if I can''t choose him.


    He looked at him with a wry smile. "Master, can we stop saying that? I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Zhang Sheng looked at her, but his expression eased a little. He looked at her, "remember the battlefield notes I gave you?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly nodded, "of course, I remember. I''ve seen half of it."


    "Read it all before going to participate in the peacekeeping mission. In addition... It''s a real battlefield. Although it''s not clear where to go this year, the joint special forces team will not go to an easy place. You should be ready." although Zhang Sheng has an ordered tone, he obviously cares about her.


    Lin Yanxi immediately laughed, "yes, I see."


    But after saying this, I suddenly thought of something, "master, you haven''t participated in it, have you?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Sheng asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "I don''t mean once every two years. I''m not a bloody blade, but why do so many people in our brigade participate?"


    "Because the blood blade is good enough. Although it only happens once every two years, the blood blade goes the most times in all special forces, so many people of the blood blade have been there." Zhang Sheng said and looked at her, "believe me, if you have a chance, you must not miss it."


    "This action will certainly make your trip worthwhile. Maybe this task will make greater progress than your training at home for a year."


    Hearing Zhang Sheng say so, Lin Yanxi''s interest in the bottom of her heart was a little hooked up. She looked at what Zhang Shenggang wanted to say, but she felt as if there was something wrong. "Master, no, it''s not my own business. It should be the problem of the team?"


    "But don''t worry, I will work hard and won''t lose the master''s face."


    Zhang Sheng looked at her unhappily. "Look at your current situation. You should have nothing to do before the peacekeepers are selected. Then continue training. The injury is not serious. Don''t take the opportunity to be lazy."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh at this. She still remembers that it took a lot of effort to recognize the master at first, but now he chased himself to train. He suddenly felt a sense of achievement, but he nodded immediately and said, "of course, get ready for training early tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Sheng nodded with satisfaction, but when he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something and pointed back at her. "Today''s thing is the last time. If it happens again next time, don''t think about it."


    "Yes, I promise." Lin Yanxi replied without hesitation.


    Zhang Sheng turned and left with satisfaction.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi looked down and realized, "no, I''m going to train at this time. Is this to teach me new things to deal with new tasks?"


    With that, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She was in a much better mood. Although some things haven''t been figured out yet, she''d better throw it down first. Maybe she''ll figure it out one day.


    Time was tight, and they didn''t have much time to rest. Even before the captain Mu Lin returned to the team, and Lin Yanxi''s injury was not good, the training had begun.


    However, fortunately, both Zhang Sheng and Peng Zhong''s training are not abnormal, even worse than when they entered the blood blade selection.


    Only in this ordinary training, Lin Yanxi still found the changes.


    In Zhang Sheng''s sniper training, the subjects of fighting in tropical rain forest and even desert are added. Of course, these trainings originally had their own training base, but because of the short time, Zhang Sheng can''t leave with Lin Yanxi alone.


    Therefore, in addition to simulating the actual combat, more are theoretical, but the theory is not so easy to learn. Zhang Sheng even asked her to recite every detail without any mistakes.


    Lin Yanxi naturally knows that Zhang Sheng is good for her. Although she has fought in the tropics, she still lacks many things. Moreover, the location of this peacekeeping mission has not been determined, so she always needs to make more preparations.


    Peng Zhong, who obviously wanted to go with Zhang Sheng, also added a lot of battlefield environment simulation training to their training subjects. In addition, they will teach them to cooperate with foreign troops.


    After all, this mission is not only their own action. Cooperating with other teams is also a part of the battlefield.


    It can be said that the training went smoothly. Although the training volume was heavier than usual, it was still within the range that they could bear, and their results were also ahead of all the qualified teams.


    Lin Yanxi, however, was crowded with time every day. Others trained her to be together. When others did not train, Zhang Sheng had to mention it alone.


    It was said that the limit was not great, but she really didn''t have any time to think about it. After training every day, she returned to her bedroom with withered grass and muddy water. Even when she washed, she was half asleep and half awake.


    I don''t know how many days in a row. Seeing that Lin Yanxi was like this, Liu Hanyang held back for a few days and finally couldn''t help it. Seeing that she had just taken a bath, she sat on the bed, wiped the gun, directly sat up and looked at her.


    Seeing her suddenly sitting up, Lin Yanxi was still stunned. "I thought you were asleep. Why didn''t you sleep so late today?"


    Liu Hanyang looked at her helplessly, "do you know it''s so late?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "no way, in the training, I really didn''t expect that they all entered the door of blood blade, and even had to come to a selection."


    "But fortunately, it''s not like when I was just selected, otherwise I would really give up. What peacekeeping is just a task. It''s the same if I don''t go."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang suddenly interrupted her, "it''s not that your training is simpler than the selection, but that you are stronger than that time, so obviously you have exceeded the limit at that time, but for you now, it''s just ordinary training."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then suddenly nodded, "if you don''t say, I really don''t think it''s really like this. Now the training is much more intense than the selection."


    Such a interruption, Lin Yanxi, who was too sleepy to open his eyes before, came to the spirit at this time, "I didn''t expect that one day I could turn the training intensity I once wanted to die into a habit."


    "I really admire myself now."

 Chapter 643

    Seeing her like this, Liu Hanyang reluctantly looked at her, "what I want to say is not this, okay?"


    "You say you still have an injury. You climb in the rain and roll in the mud every day. When can the injury be cured? Can''t you talk to your captain and rest for a few days first?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at his fingers. Although it was much better than when he was injured at first, the wound often burst when he was about to recover from training these days.


    But the sniper also needs the sensitivity of his fingers, and he doesn''t dare to wrap the wound too thick, so he''s hurt well and hurt again, making it like this.


    Helpless shook his head, "there''s nothing wrong. Besides, there won''t be scars on his fingers."


    Listen to her words, Liu Hanyang can only sigh.


    "Sister Liu, don''t you think I''m actually very lucky?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "I''m the first female soldier to enter the blood blade, and I''ve just come here. I have the opportunity to perform peacekeeping missions. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    "And even if it''s not for these, think it''s a real battlefield and enter the battlefield as a soldier..." Lin Yanxi said here, his eyes can''t help brightening. "This is the dream of all soldiers."


    Liu Hanyang suddenly laughed, "I said you people are the same, but are you so sure you can choose?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I can''t choose if I don''t work hard."


    "The old members of Xueren don''t participate in the selection this time. They are all newly established teams. Even compared with the old members of Xueren, I have nothing to fear. What''s more, now everyone is the same. They are a starting line, and I have nothing to worry about. Why not fight once in this case?"


    "Besides, even without this peacekeeping mission, I also have to train, learn all kinds of spoken foreign languages and fight in the jungle and desert. I just want to advance the time."


    "Although I study psychology, I still can''t understand the situation like you. I go beyond the limits of my body again and again and make things that can''t be explained by psychology or even medicine..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "Sister Liu, you study psychology and medicine, so no matter what you face or who you are, you like to analyze with your own major."


    "But there are many things in the world that don''t depend on analysis, and sometimes opportunities are fleeting. When you have time to analyze its advantages and disadvantages, it''s not worth doing. When you can do it, the opportunities are gone."


    "So sometimes we prefer to do things according to our intuition. Whether we can succeed or not is not the scope we need to consider at first."


    "Of course, I don''t want to erase your major. I have to admit, sister Liu, your major has really helped us a lot. I think without your psychological counseling every time, I believe most people in the blood blade brigade will have their own psychological diseases."


    "But what you don''t understand, which psychology can''t explain, I think is the so-called spirit?"


    Liu Hanyang was stunned and silent. He couldn''t help asking, "is it the power of faith and the spirit of persistence and not giving up?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I can''t tell you clearly. To tell you the truth, I don''t even understand why I can stick to it. When I can''t stick to it, I will think, just hold on again."


    "I didn''t expect that after such a support, I went into the blood blade, but I went into the blood blade, but it''s not the beginning. More and more difficult challenges are waiting for me."


    "Now I can''t retreat, I can only advance. Whether it''s challenging the limit or breaking through myself, I must do my best. I can''t give up, whether it''s the normal reflection that psychology can explain or some abnormal persistence that you don''t understand."


    "I''m not sure about this selection, and I didn''t think it must be me, but such an opportunity is too rare. I can learn to do battle experience with veterans and learn to be an almost omnipotent sniper who can snipe from a distance with my master. Which of these is a good thing I can''t ask for in peacetime. What qualifications do I have not to work hard?"


    Liu Hanyang shook his head helplessly, "it seems that I advised you not only didn''t persuade, but was moved by you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Sister Liu, I know you''re worried about me. It''s getting colder and colder. I''m afraid I can''t bear such training every day."


    "But you really don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing and that if my body breaks down, I''ll have nothing. I''ll pay attention and don''t hurt myself any more."


    Liu Hanyang listened, but he could only nod helplessly, "well, since you said so yourself, what else can I say?"


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, I put hot stickers in your bedside table. Remember to wear them when you train tomorrow."


    "Sister Liu, you''re really my sister." Lin Yanxi suddenly sighed and smiled.


    Liu Hanyang laughed angrily and smashed a pillow.


    Liu Hanyang''s persuasion is obviously useless. Lin Yanxi''s so-called guarantee is also based on completing all training.


    In the current selection period, no matter who you are, you don''t have this privilege. If you don''t train, you can quit together with your whole team.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to quit, let alone involve everyone, so she, a wounded female soldier, still had the same training level as others, no worse than anyone.


    Since its establishment, team X has contacted more people from the poppy department, whether training or collaborators, so they don''t know much about others or other teams.


    Even the impression remained that there was a female soldier, a team established in cooperation with other departments.


    Because I didn''t understand them, plus my prejudice against Lin Yanxi, I didn''t pay attention to them, even their team.


    Maybe the people who participated in the selection with her still remember her ability. They don''t have such a big prejudice, and even regard her as an opponent. It''s only the old members of the team, or those who haven''t seen Lin Yanxi, who have such an idea.


    Of course, after a period of training, no one has such an idea anymore, and this is not necessarily a good thing for Lin Yanxi, because she can no longer dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    At first, someone slowly regarded her as an "enemy" and a competitor. Suddenly, Lin Yanxi understood that sometimes showing weakness is not a bad thing.

 Chapter 644

    Although Peng Zhong was not very satisfied with such an arrangement, he did his best after accepting Gao Zhi''s order.


    Perhaps most of the experience in fighting comes from actual combat. It is not so easy to just learn, but it is a rare opportunity to learn from a veteran who has experienced many wars the lessons, experiences and even mistakes he has summarized from so many wars.


    Therefore, although Peng Zhong was strict with them, he didn''t even pay attention to them.


    But no one thought it was superfluous. No matter how strict his requirements were, no matter how much he taught them, and even the training plan was more and more beyond their original training plan, no one had any complaints.


    Because everyone knows that all his training is not for them, but for the tasks to be carried out next.


    As Lin Yanxi said to Liu Hanyang, even if such training is not to participate in peacekeeping missions, it is also good for them. It can be said that after so long training, there are more than just a means to protect their lives.


    But Peng Zhong also had his own task. Such a day didn''t last long. He suddenly disappeared with his team, leaving a training plan that seemed to be more difficult and several teams that hadn''t finished training.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of a problem, that is, what Gao Zhi said at the beginning, when Peng Zhong has a task, Xie Libin will take over.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Miss, why aren''t you in shape today? It''s only ten kilometers. Don''t you accelerate?" the fat man caught up behind him with his load on his back. Seeing Lin Yanxi running slowly, he couldn''t help looking at it with some doubts.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and put his hand, "I''m fine. Let''s speed up together!"


    Then he took the lead in running out and let the fat man who had just slowed down fall behind, "no, you cheat!"


    But I wanted to catch up again, but I found that I couldn''t do what I wanted. I couldn''t help complaining loudly again.


    After the morning exercises, the team gathered again without waiting for breakfast.


    When he saw Xie Libin in front of the queue, Lin Yanxi''s bad hunch suddenly came true.


    "I''m Xie Libin, code named Jinglei. I''m the vice captain of the thunder team. Peng team needs to leave temporarily because of the task, so I''ll be responsible for the next training." Xie Libin said directly to them.


    Then he glanced at them, "as one of the people who have also participated in peacekeeping missions, in addition to teaching you my experience, I will also teach you... The teams that are likely to participate in peacekeeping forces to train stronger and better adapt to the battlefield, so that you can come back alive."


    "So in addition to Peng''s training plan, from today on, you will increase the training courses, increase the difficulty of training, and even increase the amount of training. If you think you can''t stick to it, quit with your team. You''re not the only one in the blood blade brigade. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to go out and lose that person."


    New officials can understand the three fires when they take office, but it makes people feel uncomfortable. How can they feel comfortable with his posture of rushing to eliminate them all.


    But at ordinary times, although they have no relationship between superiors and subordinates, and there is no restriction between the teams, it can be said that some people here are still one level higher than him.


    But who let Xie Libin go to peacekeeping missions, and Gao Zhi appointed him himself, so they have to listen even if they are uncomfortable.


    When they haven''t recovered, Xie Libin has said, "I just saw your cross-country results. Although they all passed the standard, they are still far from the physical reserve for combat. Therefore, from today on, the daily morning exercises will add 400 obstacles of 10 kilometers and 20 groups."


    Increasing physical training is just for increasing the difficulty and quantity of training, Lin Yanxi is also ready for it.


    Moreover, she is not afraid of training that everyone treats equally. Although no matter how she trains after entering the blood blade again, she is still weak in some aspects, it does not mean that she will do worse than others.


    There may be some projects with her shortcomings, but now Lin Yanxi is no longer the one who just entered the selection camp. Even if she did not turn her weaknesses into her advantages, she is definitely not the worst among the blood blades, especially among the teams that are mostly recruits.


    So even with such training, she not only didn''t hold back the X team, but even surpassed others in many directions.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether Xie Libin still had a grudge, but she lost face in front of Liu Hanyang that time, and even there was no contact between the two, or it can be said that under the circumstances she knew, they didn''t see each other again.


    From that meeting, he doesn''t seem to be a generous person. If Xie Libin has no chance because of her, the revenge is certain. Maybe he doesn''t even have to think about it.


    But the training has started for so long, and he doesn''t even have any action. It can be said that Lin Yanxi is no different from others. He really treats Lin Yanxi equally.


    I didn''t do anything to her alone or make trouble for her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised by this situation, but she was secretly relieved. Although she had already made it difficult for her, it would be good if she didn''t make it difficult. I believe no one wants to face these?


    But I didn''t expect to put down my heart on her side, and there was a problem.


    Since Xie Libin came, almost all training has been turned into confrontation between teams by him. Tactical training is nothing. Bullets are fake and bombs are fake. But once the training of close combat, it''s not the same. Boxing and kicking are all true.


    Although Lin Yanxi admits that fighting is not weaker than theirs, she is a sniper. She is best at long-range attack. If she can solve the problem with a sniper gun, why should she suffer.


    So he worked closely with the people of team x, first got the other party''s sniper, and then took his opponent around the mountain. If he could fight, he would fight. If he couldn''t fight, he would transfer immediately. With her, a master of Zhang Sheng, he often couldn''t touch the other side.


    But when another tactical training ended, Xie Libin suddenly stopped Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 645

    Being stopped by Xie Libin, Lin Yanxi was already surprised, but after seeing Xie Libin, he stood up.


    "You command team x now?" Xie Libin saw her stand up and walked directly in front of her with a cold face.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and immediately said, "it''s not a command, but our existing tactics are mainly long-range attack. Because we have to fight around snipers, I''ll formulate the tactics for the time being."


    Hearing her words, Xie Libin sneered, "do you think you are very smart?"


    "No, I''m just doing what I should do. Since it''s a tactical confrontation, we naturally have to make use of our own advantages. We can''t clearly have advantages there. We don''t have to fight in close combat. If so, we don''t need tactical training. It''s not better to directly change combat training?" Lin Yanxi knew that he was intentional, so he was not afraid and said directly to him.


    Xie Libin''s face changed, but then he immediately said, "I don''t think you dare. You dare not even fight hard in the jungle. This is also a confrontation?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t get angry when he arrived. He looked at him and directly asked, "then I want to ask captain Xie what to simulate the battle and whether to destroy the most enemies at the least cost. If this is a real battlefield, as long as I have a sniper gun in my hand, I won''t let my comrades in arms face the danger of injury and sacrifice to meet the enemy in close combat."


    "Lin Yanxi, now you don''t teach me how to do it, but I teach you." Xie Libin interrupted her with a cold hum. "Now it''s not a real battlefield, it''s training."


    "My training is to teach you what to do and how to survive when you have to face close combat."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "but you didn''t say just now. Our teams arrange their own tactics, regard this as a real battlefield and the opponent as a real enemy."


    Xie Libin did say, and arranged the X team in the middle, which can be said to be surrounded by enemies on all sides. If they are careless, they may fall into siege, but they completely got rid of this disadvantage with efficient long-range attack and flexible fighting skills, and almost didn''t encounter any team in the jungle.


    This was absolutely unexpected to Xie Libin, and this was obviously not his original intention, so he called Lin Yanxi without thinking.


    But to his surprise, Lin Yanxi answered him with his words, and his face was a little ugly.


    Seeing them like this, others couldn''t help but be surprised. Mo Lei is also an old man with blood blade. Although he and Xie Libin are not in the same team, they are still familiar with each other. They hurried over, "Jing Lei, we really didn''t understand your training intention. What we did may not be suitable."


    "But it''s not all the fault of the eldest lady. It''s the way and plan of fighting discussed by our team. Shall we pay attention next time?"


    Morey''s words also gave him a step down. Xie Libin''s face was finally better, but looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "because only your team didn''t do melee training, add a group of tactical training today, and everyone else will stay with you."


    Hearing his words, several people''s faces changed, but Xie Libin''s words haven''t finished yet. He suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi and said, "and you''re a team, all of them."


    The depth of their training was so small that Lin Yanxi knew that such an order was embarrassing them.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Yanxi said, "Captain Xie, we are a newly established team. What we lack is experience, otherwise we won''t stand here and let you teach us."


    "Our team has no other experience in this field. It''s better for captain Xie to teach us by example and directly cover up for us. What should we do when one enemy is more than one?"


    If you can''t hear what Xie Libin said just now, Lin Yanxi''s provocation, which doesn''t care at all, is aimed at Xie Libin.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although it would not be fun, no one took the initiative to get involved.


    Xie Libin looked back at her, but she finally said, "OK, what do you want me to teach?"


    "We all know that our team is short of one person, and what we lack is the most experienced lone wolf. Now that we want to defeat many with one, we are short of the most experienced person to lead the team. It''s better for team Xie to complete the next tactical training with us."


    Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "in this way, team Xie can demonstrate the application of melee confrontation tactics to us at a close distance."


    Then he suddenly looked at others, "we haven''t seen team Xie demonstrate for us for so many days. Do you want to see it?"


    "Think!" suddenly someone followed and coaxed, and then there were more voices.


    Xie Libin never thought that Lin Yanxi would pull him to stand aside, but then he reacted. On the one hand, her way is to let the two stand together. He can''t find her trouble at all, on the other hand, it''s his problem. One team against five, and all of them are experts of blood blade, so there is no possibility of winning.


    At that time, it was certain to be beaten. As for the weight of the fight, it depends on themselves. Now it is obvious that Lin Yanxi wants to take him to be beaten together, and even wants to take the opportunity to beat her out of anger.


    But he can''t refuse. If he refuses at this time, it''s tantamount to saying that he''s afraid. But Lin Yanxi is not afraid. How can he recognize counseling?


    So he glared at Lin Yanxi, "OK, I''ll teach you what is melee tactics today."


    Seeing that he agreed, don''t say anyone else. Even Lin Yanxi was surprised. Looking at him, he suddenly smiled, "since team Xie has such sincerity, please don''t show mercy, otherwise how can we reflect the ability of team Xie!"


    Mo Lei saw that if it went on like this, there was really going to be an accident, so he hurriedly pulled Lin Yanxi and said, "since this is the case, let''s start now and drag it on. It''s dark."


    Xie Libin looked at them, said no more, and took the lead in walking through the forest.


    "Young lady, when did you offend the person?" Morey saw that he was not against team x, but against Lin Yanxi. They were just implicated. "You provoked a person you should not know. It''s really not a little harm."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I haven''t offended him, let alone provoked him. Obviously, he has been looking for trouble all the time. Besides, you see how obedient I am when I train, how can you see that I''m not pleasing to the eye again."


    Well, I can understand it without listening. I''m sure it''s caused trouble at some time.


    Helpless shook his head and turned to follow up.

 Chapter 646

    Lin Yanxi didn''t apologize for bothering everyone. After all, several people are familiar with each other. They have experienced life and death together. Who is afraid of such a small thing.


    So although they suffered together, they didn''t say anything.


    And her idea is right, and others don''t think there''s anything to be sorry for. Although Morey is feeling that she can pull her hatred beyond this point, she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Lin Yanxi.


    Especially when they saw that Xie Libin was forced to this point by Lin Yanxi, they only laughed.


    Because the previous tactical training was the last one today and it was not too early to row, now a group was suddenly added. When they entered the training jungle, it was completely dark.


    But looking at Xie Libin with the meaning that they didn''t stop, they looked at each other, and finally fell on Mo Lei.


    Morey sighed helplessly, so he could only take the initiative to come forward and ask, "team Xie, we''ve been walking all the time. It''s not very good. It''s too revealing the target."


    "Such exposure is better than being blocked in the hiding place." Xie Libin said unhappily, then looked at them and said, "here is deep and narrow, there is no place to escape, so you can only keep moving, so you can avoid being made dumplings."


    Hearing his words, the fat man chuckled and whispered to Lin Yanxi, "this is not your guerrilla tactics, but who just said no?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and slapped him, "shut up and listen to the captain."


    While they were talking, there was no loud voice in the silent woods. Although their words were not loud, they were not deliberately hidden.


    Although Xie Libin did not have much reaction, his body was obviously stiff. Obviously, he not only heard it, but also listened to it.


    But as they spoke, a faint voice came.


    Several people were surprised almost at the same time, and regardless of others, they hid behind the concealment to guard.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively touched her back, but she felt empty. Just now, she thought that because of the melee tactical training mentioned by Xie Libin, she didn''t bring her sniper gun in and replaced it with a assault gun.


    Losing his biggest advantage, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. He leaned aside and carefully observed the surroundings.


    Although the sniper gun was not brought, the sniper''s instinct was still there, but there was no difference since the voice just disappeared. Obviously, the other party also found them and hid them in an instant.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that they must have heard correctly, and the voice really existed.


    The personnel of both sides were silent, and the atmosphere in the dark jungle became more and more strange.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a strange feeling. This feeling seemed like nothing. She said but couldn''t say what it was. But as a sniper, she was used to this feeling. She was either locked by the same sniper or someone.


    And in this jungle, if there can be someone, it can only be the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He shot directly at the front and shouted, "two o''clock!"


    As her cry sounded, no one hesitated, and the gunshot sounded instantly.


    The fierce battle was imminent. The two sides fought in an instant. They didn''t know whether the other party was a separate team or cooperated.


    But now that we are in contact here, no matter which side, the natural first reaction is to fight.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t have a sniper gun, the accuracy of that gun was not bad at all. Once the gun passed, the smoke rose in an instant.


    Other people who did not respond slowly, a shower of guns passed, almost overwhelming attack, and the smoke dispersed. Although they were not sure to hit several targets, they must have found the right target.


    Although the other party was a step slow, the speed was not slow, and even organized a counterattack immediately.


    Just as soon as they contacted, the battle became fierce. At this time, Xie Libin suddenly ordered, "withdraw, fight and retreat!"


    After listening to his order, several people didn''t move, but they were waiting for Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Xie Libin was angry for a while. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi also said, "back off, we can''t afford it!"


    But when her voice fell, several people immediately retreated back in an orderly manner.


    Although Lin Yanxi is not a sniper for the time being, she is used to falling to the end. When others have retreated into the jungle, she can catch up with the fat people while retreating.


    The gunfire just now was enough to attract other teams. Although team x left at one touch to shorten the fighting time and avoid being entangled by them, the gunfire was enough to point out the direction for other teams.


    So they withdrew from the exchange of fire and immediately encountered another team without the sniper''s advance judgment. When they found the other party, they had reached the point of close combat.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect them to withdraw so quickly, and under the cover of gunfire in the jungle, many small sounds were not so easy to be detected, so when they found the other party, they were almost bumping into each other.


    The fierce battle flared up again. When Lin Yanxi caught up with several people, he had seen such a situation.


    But after one look, although he frowned, he didn''t join the battle immediately. He glanced and immediately turned and ran back.


    "Lin Yanxi, why are you going? Fire support immediately!" Xie Libin was on the side of the team. At this time, the two teams crossed together and even began to fight. He was under great pressure here, but he could not help roaring when he saw Lin Yanxi running back.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. He ran and said, "I''ll solve the pursuers behind me."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi disappear behind him again, Xie Libin''s eyes are almost staring out, but the "enemy" in front of him attacks again, which makes him have to concentrate.


    Although it is clear that Lin Yanxi is going to distract the pursuers behind him so that they will not fall into the situation of front and rear attack, now he is left here alone against the enemy. Xie Libin still wants to kill people angrily.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care what he felt or what the training was for, but now that she started, she had to go all out.


    Just when she was fighting while retreating, Lin Yanxi had noticed that the people behind her should only be members of a team, and the smoke from a recruit face proved that her shooting was still acceptable.


    From the situation of the fight just now, it''s good for the other party to have half of the people left, so it''s better to take the initiative to win at this time.


    If she stays to help them at this time, it''s just the strength of one more person, which can''t play a big role. On the contrary, when the later people catch up and take the initiative to attack them, she will be passive.


    So I didn''t care about Xie Libin''s voice and ran back directly.

 Chapter 647

    Running out from a distance, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped when he heard the sound of pursuing soldiers getting closer and closer.


    Glancing around, he suddenly kicked his foot on the trunk, jumped into the tree, and then lurked silently in the tree.


    This is definitely not a good hiding place for her, but sometimes it depends on the situation.


    The pursuers behind them are all blood blades. It can be said that everyone is an elite. Similarly, they will think so about Lin Yanxi and the members of team X. they can''t make such a simple mistake.


    In such a hurry to catch up, even if they think that someone will ambush them, they will pay attention to the more hidden and more suitable hiding places.


    So at that moment, Lin Yanxi chose here instead. Coupled with her latent ability, she could definitely be surprised.


    Listening to the voice getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi didn''t have much equipment and could only judge people by hearing.


    But she didn''t practice in vain. Zhang Sheng once specially trained her on how to fight without advanced equipment. It can be said that Zhang Sheng taught her more than just sniping.


    Only listening to the slight footsteps, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure of his previous judgment. There were only three people left in the pursuit. I believe that as long as he was surprised, it should not be a problem to solve these three people.


    Several people passed quickly. Sure enough, they didn''t find her at the top of the tree and quickly chased her in the direction of the battle.


    The three ran forward in a battle formation. Lin Yanxi didn''t act in a hurry. When he let the two go and waited for the last person to pass, he suddenly jumped and rushed to the people.


    The body suddenly stretched out in the air and hit the last person with one knee.


    At the moment of the attack, the other party obviously reacted and instinctively rolled forward on the ground to avoid Lin Yanxi''s attack.


    But Lin Yanxi had already been prepared. When he failed to hit, he jumped up again, supported the ground with one hand and kicked each other''s neck, and fell to the ground.


    Sneak attacks and fights are just a matter of a moment, and even the other party is not in a hurry to give an alarm.


    But the two people in front still realized that it was wrong. They turned back almost at the same time, but they saw an attacking figure kicking away on one''s wrist, but it was another shot.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, an empty bullet hit him. He was in pain and staggered backward.


    Another person took the lead in firing the gun, but Lin Yanxi reacted faster. He pulled the man who had just been shot in front of him, and another shot hit him.


    "Ah!" the opponent who had died once suddenly exclaimed, and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi, "are you too insidious?"


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care whether it was insidious or not. He stretched out his hand and kicked the shooter in the chest.


    The other party was still shocked by what Lin Yanxi did. When he reacted, he was only in a hurry to make a simple grid. However, Lin Yanxi''s blow came through the strength of his whole body. It was not only fast, but also powerful.


    He kicked his arm in front of his chest. The pain of his arm and the impact force made him fall back uncontrollably.


    The landing Lin Yanxi rushed forward, followed by another punch, right in the face.


    Nose blood and the blood from the corners of his mouth splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face. Lin Yanxi ignored it and punched him again. Finally, he succeeded in making him faint.


    "You..." the only sober member at the scene pointed to her, some angry, some angry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Sorry, it''s urgent and we have to make such a bad decision." Lin Yanxi said softly. Without further delay, he turned and ran to the still fierce battlefield.


    But I didn''t run a few steps and suddenly felt wrong.


    There was no sound except the gunfire and killing nearby, which made her instinctively feel wrong.


    Although his intuition was wrong, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped and hid behind the tree.


    But when I stopped, I knew where the strange feeling came from, and the danger was overhead.


    Lord Lin Yanxi immediately called for this retribution. It came really fast, but it didn''t come in a hurry. He thought about it. When he kicked under his feet, the whole person rushed forward.


    The attack behind him also came. The strong wind hit, and Lin Yanxi rolled aside in embarrassment, barely avoiding the kick behind him.


    But before she got up, she kicked again. There was nothing to hide. She had to fight hard.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think about the pain in his lower abdomen. He hugged the visitor''s calf, drank loudly and rushed forward. They fell to the ground together.


    The situation reversed in an instant. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He raised his elbow against the other party''s throat and wanted to hit it with one punch.


    But before she could make a move, someone came after her. Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about the people in front of her. He turned over and lay aside, barely avoiding the butt of the gun.


    Seeing the sneak attack, Lin Yanxi suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If she hit it right, even if she didn''t faint, it would hurt her for several days. It can be seen that the other party was really cruel.


    But the sneak attacker didn''t hit and would call again soon. Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about his surprise and rolled back. He was really embarrassed. He couldn''t care about his image at all.


    But this was not the worst. When he managed to avoid him, he found that the attackers were not only these two people, but several people hiding around rushed out.


    It was just a sneak attack to fight one against three, but now it is a sneak attack and surrounded. She can''t hide even if she fights well?


    What''s more, this is not a time to work hard. When I think of here, I immediately curled up and leaned against a tree.


    The fist came down as she expected, and some people shouted while beating. It was to vent their anger for the person who had just been knocked unconscious by her.


    But fortunately, Lin Yanxi did enough protection, and the other party just wanted to vent his anger, didn''t kill him, but stopped for a while.


    When several people finally stopped, when they saw her curled up there, they couldn''t help laughing and kicked her, "Hey, you''re too worthless. Where''s the strength of hitting people just now? Now you''re being beaten?"


    The others laughed, "get up, we won''t fight."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi relaxed and sat up while spitting ashes and grass scraps into his mouth. "Why should I be promising, can I eat as a meal or can I not hurt?"


    "Knowing that I was beaten, I went to fight hard. It wasn''t promising. It was my brain caught in the door."


    "How is it you?" several people were stunned when they saw that it was Lin Yanxi.


    "Stop......" but at this time, the man who had just been hit with two empty bullets because of Lin Yanxi finally ran over. It can be seen that Lin Yanxi was embarrassed to sit on the ground. He immediately knew that he was still late. He couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s not that I don''t want to help me. It''s really a step late."


    Lin Yanxi put it down and stood up with the trunk. "It''s all right. Training, who hasn''t been beaten. Your people have not been beaten by me. I didn''t show mercy just now, and I''m more cruel than you!"


    After looking at several people, he smiled again, "I know if I had called out earlier, you wouldn''t hit me, but I don''t need this privilege. This is a training ground. You may sympathize with me, but when you are on the battlefield, the enemy won''t sympathize with me."


    Hearing her words, several people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. When they looked at Lin Yanxi again, they had no disdain just now.

 Chapter 648

    Although Lin Yanxi failed, her victory was definitely not weak. First, she eliminated half of the team, and then dragged down the people of another team, which bought them a lot of time.


    Although the result was a little too embarrassing, and she herself was beaten so badly, it also played a big role.


    With her restraint, team X was besieged by two teams, but at least it was not attacked by the front and back.


    The gunfire in the forest soon stopped. When Lin Yanxi followed them to the place where team x met, he just saw a result.


    Several members of team x, together with Xie Libin, fought against the other two teams, and even had a hard encounter. It''s really good to be able to fight one against two, and even persist for so long.


    When Lin Yanxi came over, they found that the two sides had a tie. The appearance of the two sides was really worse than each other, no better than Lin Yanxi.


    Although team X was one against two and even tied, there was still a complete team left. It can be said that they still lost.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their expressions, chuckled and walked over to pull them up one by one. When he pulled the fat man, he looked at his black and blue face, but his smile was a little more, "I said fat man, why are others good, just you?"


    The fat man stared at her helplessly, but he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not the same, not much better than me."


    "But they are too cruel. They can do it to you."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m nothing special." Lin Yanxi doesn''t care about the injury on her face. Although she does a good protective action, there will still be fish in the net, so it''s normal to look at her face one by one.


    But since her skills are inferior to others, it''s normal to be beaten, and she doesn''t think she should use her identity as a female soldier to escape, so even she will look down on herself.


    The fat man listened to her words and shook his head helplessly, "my eldest lady, how can I say hello? Compared with life, face is nothing!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "it''s not to the point of death!"


    But when they were joking with each other, Xie Libin suddenly came over, "Lin Yanxi, why did you leave the battle without authorization?"


    "Team Xie, I think you should have some misunderstanding. I never got out of the fight, but attacked selectively to solve the trouble behind my comrades in arms." Lin Yanxi frowned when he saw him coming.


    Xie Libin looked coldly. "The choice of the battlefield is not what you say, but the choice of the commander. Whether it''s right or not, you have to obey."


    Lin Yanxi really wanted to say that she didn''t take him as a commander at all just now, because Mu Lin was not here, she had been used to temporarily arranging tactics and chose the most suitable tactics in the shortest time.


    So at that moment, without much thought, he relied on his instinct to resist the pursuers behind him.


    Facts have proved that she is right. If she did not involve the two teams behind her, perhaps the situation would be worse now.


    But anyway, she did not listen to Xie Libin''s orders.


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and asked, "what should Xie team do at that time to win such a hard fight with the strength of a small team?"


    Xie Libin could not help but stifle. Indeed, it is almost impossible to win when there is little difference between the individual ability and team ability of both sides, and the other side has an obvious number advantage.


    There is no other choice but to fight hard or run for life, but the training itself has framed these in it. There is no way to escape, but you can''t fight hard, so this defeat is doomed. Whether Lin Yanxi listens to the order or not, the result is the same.


    Lin Yanxi''s circuitous tactics were absolutely right. For a time, Xie Libin couldn''t refute.


    Looking at her for a while, he said, "what we''re talking about now is what you did, right?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood his meaning and sneered, "OK, I admit that it''s my fault that I didn''t execute the order. I apologize for my mistake."


    But then the voice turned, looked at him and suddenly asked, "but today''s inexplicable war is the close combat tactics you want to teach us?"


    "If you just teach us these things, I don''t think I really have any need to learn. I don''t think I need such a simple tactic with fixed lines framed on the battlefield."


    Xie Libin listened to her words and his face darkened instantly. "Lin Yanxi, if you don''t want to perform the task, you can leave. No one is stopping you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course I won''t leave. Since the beginning of Peng''s training, my achievements have been excellent. I don''t think I have any reason to go."


    "On the contrary, Captain Xie, if he just teaches us like this and has always been obsessed with whether I obey orders, I really doubt whether you are qualified to teach us."


    Although they don''t want to see Lin Yanxi conflict with Xie Libin, Xie Libin really went too far this time. He just temporarily joined the team to carry out the task with them. Before, Lin Yanxi organized tactics and didn''t listen to his orders.


    Even if it''s wrong, there''s no need to hold on like this all the time. Now Xie Libin''s pay is obviously aimed at Lin Yanxi, and the reason is too far fetched, that is, they can''t see it.


    Seeing this, neither Mo Lei nor others said anything, but quietly stood behind Lin Yanxi, which was a silent support for Lin Yanxi.


    Xie Libin is not stupid. He can''t see what they mean, but when he looks at Lin Yanxi, he still can''t help saying, "yes, your grades are really good, but if you go to the battlefield, even if you are excellent, you can''t even execute orders. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Of course I will execute orders, but don''t forget that our team has our own captain. He should come back soon. Of course I will listen to his orders. Don''t mention the wrong orders that make me stop. I will recognize them even if I go to die." Lin Yanxi said with a sneer, "but why do you let me execute your wrong orders?"


    "That''s right!" but at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    With the sound, there was clapping applause.


    Several people subconsciously looked, but saw a familiar figure coming slowly. Before they could react, the visitor had already said, "but I will never let my people die."


    The visitor was no one else, but Mu Lin, who returned from the injury.


    Maybe when he came back, he saw no one in the team and asked for their location. At this time, he should be healed according to the situation, but he was still wearing a protective device in his right eye.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about Xie Libin in front of him and walked directly to him, "how do you say you''ll come back when you come back? Don''t you say you have to observe for a few days?"


    Then he pointed to his head, "there''s someone else''s injury. You run out like this. You''re not going to die?"

 Chapter 649

    The original serious anger was roared by her, and suddenly something strange happened. The fat man burst into laughter.


    The scolded Mu Lin was stunned and then reacted. He looked at her with a bitter smile. "Now doesn''t seem to be the time to say this?"


    "What time is it? Other messy things can be important with your injury?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. He didn''t look at Xie Libin again and went directly to Mu Lin''s face.


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin immediately couldn''t restrain his smile. Regardless of his black face, Xie Libin hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I listened to your words and didn''t leave the hospital until I was well."


    Then he pointed to his eyes, "this is what the doctor asked me to wear. Although it''s nothing, I have to protect it."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he still asked, "are you sure there''s nothing wrong?"


    "Sure." Mu Lin nodded affirmatively, but then looked at them, "but you chat here in the middle of the night. This hobby is really special."


    "Lone wolf, you''re back at last." when he said it, several people reacted, and the fat man hugged him exaggerated. "If you don''t come back, people bully us. We don''t have a captain, and even the eldest lady''s tactical arrangement is said to be wrong."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin suddenly put away his smile and went to Xie Libin''s face, "team Xie, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Xie Libin didn''t have much contact with him, but dugang was the one who refused the invitation of blood blade. How could he not know that he couldn''t help tightening his face when he heard Mu Lin''s words.


    But then he said, "lone wolf, entrusted by the captain, I am training several teams to prepare for the next peacekeeping mission."


    Mu Lin nodded carelessly, "I know you''re training them, but if I remember correctly, you shouldn''t be responsible for the internal affairs of our team?"


    "When I was away, I had taught Lin Yanxi the command of the team. Everyone in the team has agreed on this. What I don''t know is what qualification you have to manage whether the eldest lady is qualified to command."


    Just when he saw Mu Lin, Xie Libin definitely had a bad feeling, but he didn''t expect that he was so rude in front of so many people.


    At this time, his face was definitely more ugly than just now, "I''m not in charge of your internal affairs, but I still have the right to suggest training."


    Then Xie Libin sneered, "your people can''t even carry out the most basic orders. I don''t think you have the ability to carry out tasks."


    "If what I just heard was right, I didn''t listen to your orders, did I?" Mu Lin said with a smile. "Do you think my team members need to listen to the orders of other partners when performing peacekeeping missions abroad?"


    "Let''s not say whether his orders are right or wrong, but I will never let them hand over their lives to others or to an unreliable person."


    "Alone wolf, forget it." no one thought. At this time, Lin Yanxi stood up and held Mu Lin.


    But only she knows that both of them are team leaders. Although they are in the same level, Xie Libin is an instructor after all. The next training will be under his hands. Now even if he wins, what''s the meaning.


    So when he pulled Mu Lin, he looked at Xie Libin, "team Xie, today''s training should be over. Can we go back?"


    "Yes, team Xie, we''ll have morning exercises tomorrow. Don''t punish us if we''re late." the others said together.


    Although it was not a good word, it was a step for him. Finally, he looked at Lin Yanxi, bit his teeth and said, "go back!"


    Mu Lin smiled disdainfully, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Yanxi, turned and left.


    Lin Yanxi, who had not yet responded, was stunned. He pulled him out for a distance and finally responded, "no, why did you pull me?"


    "Oh, I don''t need to ask. I haven''t seen you for so long and have been to the world of two!" the fat man coaxed behind her.


    Lin Yanxi looked back at them angrily, but they laughed louder. The fat man even whistled directly to her.


    But he ignored it and could only follow Mu Lin to speed up his steps and go out.


    And out of the dark forest, it was finally a little bright, but Mu Lin''s side head was seeing Lin Yanxi''s embarrassed face, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, "what''s the matter? He deliberately embarrassed you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "this has nothing to do with him. It''s just normal training."


    Looking at him again, he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say you came back in two days? Why did you suddenly come back?"


    "My injury is all right. What military expenses will I waste in the hospital?" Mu Lin also knew what she was worried about and reached out to take down the protective gear on her face.


    Suddenly, the wound that had recovered was revealed, and the wound that had barely healed was deeply across the eyebrow arch and extended to the temple.


    Looking at the ferocious scar, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing. Although she watched Mu Lin get hurt and bandaged him, she didn''t expect it to be so deep and heavy, which really made her heart sour.


    "Why, scared?" Mu Lin saw her expression and hurriedly took the protective gear back. Then he asked with a smile, "or did he dislike me when he saw my disfigurement?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a wound, which is also called disfigurement? Besides, you''re a big man and don''t eat on your face. What are you afraid of?" Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    At the beginning, the doctor told her that even if the injury did not affect her vision, it would leave a scar that would never go away.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t come in a hurry and left without telling him, but he really didn''t think Mu Lin would care about it, so he didn''t mention it.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "yes, I don''t eat on my face."


    "And don''t you think you have a scar on your face, which is more masculine and masculine?"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke. He subconsciously punched him. "You''re really shameless. You''re really one of the thickest skinned people I''ve ever seen."


    Mu Lin nodded vigorously, "well, thank you for boasting."


    She didn''t praise him at all, but she really couldn''t help him from the way he paid.


    But Mu Lin suddenly straightened up, "in fact, I don''t care what others think. They just think I''m ugly. I don''t care. I only care what you think."

 Chapter 650

    His words stunned Lin Yanxi and subconsciously said, "what does it have to do with me? Besides, you are ugly. The recruits don''t even think you are handsome when they see you, and they don''t know where those people''s eyes grow."


    Mu Lin smiled a little, but looking at Lin Yanxi, he asked directly, "do you know why I''m in such a hurry to come back?"


    "I don''t want to talk about peacekeeping missions. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a few days. Anyway, there is training." at this point, he swallowed his saliva nervously, "but I think it''s been too long for you to consider, so I''m in a hurry to come back. I want to know what you think."


    When Mu Lin asked such a question, Lin Yanxi was ready, but when he really heard him say it, he stuttered, "test... What are you thinking?"


    Mu Lin looked at her expression, smiled and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Or don''t you think about it at all?" Mu Lin said with a sudden expression. "Oh, I''ve coveted me for a long time, but I''m always afraid I refuse, so it''s not funny. It''s too active, isn''t it?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it now. You see, the male god in the eyes of so many people in the four regiments has confessed to you personally. Don''t be reserved. If you don''t seize this opportunity, the male god will run away."


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed by what he said, but hesitated for a moment and said, "Mu Lin, I really think it''s too sudden. I really haven''t prepared for it for a while, and... We''ll be together every day in the future. Do I have a long time to think about it?"


    After listening to her, Mu Lin finally smiled, reached out and took her hand, nodded gently, "you''re right. Anyway, we''ll be together every day in the future. How do you think? No matter how long, I''ll wait for you, and we''ll think slowly together."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. An uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. Mu Lin was shining in his eyes.


    But looking at him, he thought of something and suddenly threw away his hand. "By the way, there''s an account that hasn''t been calculated with you. First, I slapped me during the exercise, and then I didn''t listen to me. I have to calculate with you all the same. We''re not finished!"


    Mu Lin smiled even more happily. "Of course it''s not over, but I really can''t slap. You can slap as much as you want. You can slap as much as you want, as long as you can be angry and happy!"


    "I won''t fight. The rough skin and thick meat hurt my hand. It''s not cost-effective." Lin Yanxi complained without thinking, but immediately asked, "what about the other one?"


    "Another thing!" Mu Lin hesitated deliberately, but took her hand again, but this time he tightened it. "This can''t be what you say. I think even if I do it again, I won''t let go. I must hold your hand tightly and die."


    Seeing Lin Yan stunned, he reached out to wipe away the stain on her face, "don''t cry because I''m not used to it, and it doesn''t accord with your character!"


    The good atmosphere was destroyed by his word. Lin Yanxi was really helpless. He laughed at him.


    "It''s so late that I''ll take you back to your bedroom?" Mu Lin didn''t say any more and took her to the military vehicle. "Tomorrow is not training, but there should be few hours to sleep."


    And Lin Yanxi noticed that Mu Lin''s car couldn''t help frowning, "can you drive with your eyes like this?"


    "Driving is nothing. I can shoot. Don''t think I can''t do anything with one eye. Brother, I''m even better than them with one eye." Mu Lin said that he had opened the door for her, turned over to the other side and jumped directly into the driver''s seat.


    When Lin Yanxi saw his action, he really determined that it was really all right this time. When he was secretly relieved, he looked at Mu Lin seriously.


    "What do you think of me like this?" Mu Lin just started the car and found her eyes.


    "Lone wolf, do you have to change a code?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Now this code is not suitable for you."


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what she said. He asked with a smile, "call it the one eyed wolf?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded. While sitting in a comfortable position, he said, "it''s really in line with you. Let''s do it. Don''t call it a lone wolf in the future. It''s so impersonal. It''s called a one eyed wolf instead."


    "You think, when you go to the battlefield, answer the one eyed wolf, and think about it!"


    "It''s better to be an iron hook and call it pirate directly. Isn''t it more image and momentum?" Mu Lin said helplessly.


    Who knows, Lin Yanxi laughed at the idea, "OK, I''ll make you an iron hook when I go back..."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was really angry and funny, but he looked at what she just wanted to say, but found that Lin Yanxi, who had just spoken, fell asleep against the back of the car chair.


    Mu Lin was stunned, but she also knew that she was too tired from training and could just hold on. Now she really couldn''t hold on. She just sat down and went to sleep. She didn''t even have the strength to finish talking with him.


    He looked at her painfully, but he couldn''t say how helpless he was. He couldn''t let Lin Yanxi not do such hard-working training, because every item of training now is the capital to protect her life on the battlefield in the future. He couldn''t let Lin Yanxi quit, because it was her own choice and her own way to go.


    Even if she really likes a person and worries about her safety, she can''t interfere with her decision and block her way. Even if she determines her mind, Mu Lin never wants to change her.


    So knowing that even male soldiers can''t hold on to such hard work, Mu Lin still hasn''t moved the idea of persuading her to give up. Maybe respecting her choice is also a way to love her. What''s more, he likes Lin Yanxi. If he really makes her change, it''s not her.


    Even Lin Yanxi, who was distressed at this time, just sighed helplessly, took off his coat and gently covered her.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Mu Lin suddenly felt that she should become stronger and more capable of protecting her, make the danger as few as possible, and she can be safer, rather than persuading her to leave the place that brings her happiness and vision.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin smiled gently, stretched his head and kissed her gently on her forehead.

 Chapter 651

    Maybe it''s really too tired. It''s rare to relax and fall asleep.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even remember how she came back to her bedroom, but when she woke up, she was already in her bedroom.


    And I slept all night. No, I slept for hours. I didn''t take a bath or take off my clothes. I just slept with grass and mud.


    But these are not the key points. When you are too tired, this will always happen, but today is a little special, because you can''t remember how you came back last night after sitting up.


    Looking around, it was indeed his own room and his own bed, but then he was surprised, "is Mu Lin back?"


    "Yes, it''s Mu Lin." Liu Han, who was coming out of the bathroom, couldn''t help looking at her with surprise. "You won''t forget Mu Lin''s return?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "he sent me back yesterday?"


    "It''s not just a gift." Liu Hanyang smiled vaguely, "but it was brought back by the princess. It really scared me."


    Lin Yanxi thought of the scene, his face couldn''t help getting hot, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he said directly, "Sister Liu, your psychological quality is too poor, which scared you?"


    "What else do you want?" Liu Hanyang looked at her helplessly and pointed to his wrist. "See what time it is. Are you going to be lazy in bed today?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and hurriedly jumped out of bed, "ah, you don''t say I forgot. What''s the matter today?"


    Watching her rush into the bathroom, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled.


    When he appeared on the training ground again, he saw Mu Lin, who was still a one eyed wolf, and the fat man. They were teasing him. He immediately stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    "Miss, what are you looking at?" the fat man first found her, smiled and cried to her.


    With such a shout, everyone looked over and joked, "that is, it shouldn''t be us?"


    "Our faces are aesthetically tired. What else can we see?"


    Listening to their words, Mu Lin slapped them directly, "I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Instead of getting angry, they looked at each other, smiled and said, "I understand. In the future, the eldest lady of our team is the biggest, and no one can annoy her."


    "Yes, Miss first, then the captain. You can listen to the captain, but you can''t listen to miss!" the fat man said a tongue twister directly.


    Although there were some twists and turns, it was unanimously approved by several people.


    Lin Yanxi came over and was hearing the words of several people, but he was not embarrassed. Instead, he glanced at them and said, "since you listen to me so much, well, get ready for push ups!"


    "Cough..." several people lifted a stone and hit their own feet. They were all helpless.


    You can see that Mu Lin is watching the excitement. One by one, he can only lie on the ground with a heavy backpack on his back and count them one by one.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "How does it feel to give orders?" Mu Lin asked with a smile when he saw her laughing happily.


    In fact, they know that the fat man''s words are jokes, and even if they are true, Lin Yanxi can''t really joke about them on the battlefield.


    But at this time, watching them do push ups because of their orders, they still smiled happily, so they nodded hard, "it''s cool."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, "but when you were away, I always arranged the tactics. They all listened to my orders."


    Mu Lin was not surprised, "who made you the only sniper? Who don''t you arrange?"


    "I also heard that you did a really good job. I''m worried that if I don''t come back, team X may really change the captain."


    "I don''t have that qualification, let alone being the captain. Some people doubt my ability to command the war, not to mention the captain." Lin Yanxi complained discontentedly.


    But Mu Lin was amused. "How on earth did you provoke him and retaliate against you so much?"


    "I didn''t provoke him. He provoked me first, and he despised me." Lin Yanxi said about the first meeting between the two.


    Mu Lin was amused. "If it was me, someone would make me lose face in front of me, and I would retaliate."


    "But his method is too stupid, and you make him look pale. If it was me, I would be more cruel than his method, and you can''t even say a word."


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "which side are you standing on?"


    "Stand on your side!" Mu Lin said without hesitation, "but we have to be reasonable. Although he despises you, you should hurt him, but you let him have no chance to pursue Dr. Liu. People don''t remember such a big hatred?"


    "By what you say, it''s wrong for me?" Lin Yanxi asked directly with an eyebrow.


    Mu Lin hurriedly shook his head, "how is it possible? Of course you can''t be wrong. Don''t say it''s his fault. Even if it''s not, it''s his fault."


    Lin Yanxi was so angry that he stared at him, but he couldn''t help it.


    "I said it doesn''t matter if you two flirt. Can you let us stand up first? The load is very heavy." the fat man shouted after dozens of push ups.


    After listening to his words, the two remembered that these people were punished by Lin Yanxi, but when they heard his words, Lin Yanxi deliberately snorted coldly, "did you let you speak? Don''t you know that you are not allowed to speak in the queue. Do you need me to tell you what even the recruits know?"


    The fat man suddenly felt that he had dug a big hole for himself.


    "Well, get up!" then Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yanxi. It turned out that other teams had come.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t let his people make a fool of themselves in front of everyone, so he didn''t say any more and directly stood in the queue.


    As the teams arrived, Xie Libin finally appeared.


    Just in front of them, he subconsciously glanced at Lin Yanxi, but Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked straight ahead.


    Xie Libin originally wanted to trouble her, but he suffered a dark loss on her. He must be uncomfortable, but Mu Lin stood behind her to help her, and with the support of team X. if it wasn''t really reasonable, he really couldn''t take Lin Yanxi.


    So I could only look at her and didn''t say anything more.


    Then I looked at you and said, "today, in addition to normal physical training, there will be a small assessment for you, that is, the language test. According to our requirements, the languages of several countries you have learned should meet the requirements of simple dialogue!"

 Chapter 652

    With Mu Lin''s return, team x is finally complete.


    All the training was completed under the command of Mu Lin again. Lin Yanxi, the temporary commander, was no longer needed to formulate tactics.


    Xie Libin naturally can no longer find trouble on this point.


    With Mu Lin standing in front of Lin Yanxi, his trouble with Lin Yanxi is to find Mu Lin, which annoys everyone in team X.


    As Mu Lin said, his way of revenge is not clever, even people are not very smart, but anyone who can enter the blood blade is not stupid. At this time, looking for Lin Yanxi''s trouble is tantamount to looking for trouble for himself.


    Therefore, after training, everything was as usual, and nothing special happened. After Mu Lin, the ability of team X was even more outstanding. In the training of tactical confrontation or actual combat confrontation, almost all teams were crushed.


    If they initially looked down on team x, after all, it was a team formed in cooperation with SNU, and they didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But when there was no captain, he could not fall behind in any training and fight in the case of obvious weakness. Lin Yanxi dragged down the two teams with his own strength, and even kept silent when he was beaten, allowing them to misunderstand that he was another male soldier.


    At that time, their attitude towards team X and Lin Yanxi had begun to change. When Mu Lin returned and team x appeared in such a posture, they were really convinced.


    However, what Lin Yanxi cares about at this time is not these. She has been worried about whether Mu Lin who came back early has really recovered, and whether such intensive training will have an impact on him.


    Maybe even Lin Yanxi didn''t know. After this and Mu Lin''s confession, her attitude towards Mu Lin eventually changed.


    Maybe she can say that Mu Lin was hurt because she saved her, but this concern is subconscious and not under her control.


    Mu Lin also told her with practical actions that the injury on her body had really recovered. Except for the protective gear like one eyed wolf, there was no sign of injury.


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi was relieved, and occasionally he was afraid. In his mind, he even thought about the moment when the knife fell again and again.


    Fortunately, none of these things she worried about happened, and Mu Lin''s injury slowly recovered with the passage of time. Except that the scar on his face kept reminding them of what had happened, it was like nothing had happened.


    Mu Lin''s indifference subsided her guilt, and his usual training and shooting finally made her completely relieved.


    The selection and training of peacekeeping missions lasted three months. Finally, Peng Zhong, who went out to perform the mission, finally came back.


    Naturally, the first thing he did when he came back was to check the training results of several teams. What he never expected was that the results of team x would be so excellent, not only the overall training results, but also each individual assessment was very good.


    After reading this achievement, I can''t help looking at a group of people who are fighting in the mire.


    It can be said that not only did the results of team x surprise him, but everyone''s results were much higher than he thought, which made his previous worries a little less.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who was covered with mud and cold all over, of course didn''t know what Peng Zhong thought in his heart. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to put down the person in front of him.


    The fighting training of blood blade has always been more than ordinary training. It is the simplest to attack indiscriminately in the mud.


    But now it''s almost winter. The water in the mud is cold, and the mud they dug from nowhere is still smelling. The whole person is really cold to the bones and smelling to every pore. At this time, they are still carrying a load and consuming their physical strength.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi had to face attacks from all aspects, keep falling, stand up, and then fight. At this time, the fight had no skills, and it was completely relying on the body instinct to attack.


    At this time, the whistle finally sounded. Lin Yanxi relaxed directly and sat in the mire.


    "All come out and gather." Xie Libin''s voice sounded, ignoring them who were trembling and even overdrawn.


    After death, I don''t know who stretched out his hand to help her. Finally, he stood up in the mud, laboriously pulled out his legs and scrambled ashore.


    Looking at people who couldn''t see their original appearance at all, Peng Zhong glanced at them and said, "I don''t think I need to emphasize the necessity of fighting training, but there''s something I need to tell you about mud training."


    "In the real battlefield, not all the time is smooth, and things like being chased by soldiers and surrounded by people also happen from time to time, and you can''t carry the most complete and advanced equipment at any time."


    "When you lose these, what you must learn is to use all external things to protect yourself. Just like now, the mud on your body can resist thermal imaging, and the smell in the mud can avoid the search of military dogs."


    "I know that many of you even know more than me, but the experience is accumulated little by little. What captain Xie and I have taught you these days is the experience summarized by veterans, but it is also the thing to protect your life. I just want you to deeply remember every experience in every personal training Do you understand? "


    "I see!" the voices of the people almost roared out.


    Peng Zhong nodded with satisfaction, but looking at a group of people who were already trembling, he walked in front of Lin Yanxi. Looking at Lin Yanxi, who was shaking all over the mud but still standing straight, he suddenly said, "I''ve seen your resume. To tell the truth, your experience surprised me."


    "It has really exceeded my expectations, and today I saw your training results these days, which are also very good. Not only did you not slow down your team, but even surpassed them in many aspects."


    The sudden praise surprised Lin Yanxi, but he still looked at him warily. He was afraid that he would come up with some ideas next.


    Sure enough, the voice turned and said, "but... Do you think you can be competent for this task abroad in your situation?"


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, he immediately said, "You should already know that this task is not an ordinary peacekeeping, nor can you stay in a comfortable barracks every day. It sounds good to say that it is to eat and sleep in the open air. It is very likely that you will stay in the desert and deep mountains for several weeks, eat and live with a group of big men, and suffer together. Have you considered all these?"

 Chapter 653

    After hearing Peng Zhong''s words, Lin Yanxi, who was still worried, was happy and immediately nodded his head, "of course I can. It must be no problem."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think much, but she heard that Peng Zhong valued them, so she asked herself.


    Looking at her anxious nod, Peng Zhong smiled, "you know I don''t mean that. You have to face more than hardship."


    While talking, he looked at Mu Lin and said, "she doesn''t know. I think you should know that not all armies are like our own people."


    "The peacekeeping force is composed of more than a dozen countries. Several countries are a group, and we don''t know which country we are divided into."


    "But at least I''ve met some special forces soldiers who are even more barbaric than mercenaries. The discipline of peacekeeping forces can be restrained for a while, but once they enter the war zone without anyone''s supervision, no one can guarantee what they will do."


    Mu Lin actually guessed what Peng Zhong wanted to say when he spoke. At this time, when he heard his words, he subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, took a deep breath and said, "I also believe she has no problem, and she is not only going alone, but also we are."


    Peng Zhong nodded, "OK, I have no problem."


    Then he stepped back and stood in front of everyone, "I just saw your training results these days. I saw them all."


    "Captain Xie is very careful. There are not only the achievements of each team, but also the achievements of everyone in every training. I think you all know who does the best and who is more suitable for peacekeeping missions."


    "However, I was only appointed by the brigade commander to train and guide you. As for the final decision, the brigade commander should make it, but I think these results should also be his reference."


    As soon as they heard this, many people lowered their heads in frustration. As he said, these people already knew their achievements. Even if he didn''t say it, most of them knew the results. For a time, the depressed mood could not be restrained.


    Seeing their expressions, Peng Zhong smiled, "in fact, you don''t have to be so depressed. Let''s not say whether you can perform the task. This training is also a rare opportunity for you."


    "So don''t think that if you miss the peacekeeping mission, you will miss everything. There will be opportunities in the future, but such opportunities are not common."


    And then he patted the folder in his hand, "these things will soon appear in front of the captain. At that time, the training should be over. You know what to do next. Go back and get ready."


    Watching Peng Zhong turn and leave, the fat man said with trembling, "he suddenly became so gentle. I''m really not used to it!"


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh, but one side saw Mu Lin''s silence, but thought of what Peng Zhong had just said, looked at Mu Lin and asked, "what did he mean just now?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer immediately. He looked at her and said, "you''re almost frozen. Why do you ask?"


    Then he patted her, "go back to take a hot bath and drink some ginger soup. We''ll talk slowly later."


    Although Lin Yanxi wanted to know what that meant, he was really cold now. He felt that even his bones were cold. He dared not delay. He nodded hard and walked back with his heavy backpack. While walking, mud fell from his body. It was embarrassing that people couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Seeing her back, the fat man who was about to leave immediately smiled, "I said, lone wolf, you really need courage to see her. It''s not just courage to accept her..."


    Mu Lin was not polite to the fat man. He kicked him back to the mire directly, "brother, this is called charm."


    The fat man got up and vomited mud. "Bah, you''re tough in front of us. When the eldest lady comes, you''ll become a tiger and a Garfield cat. What''s the only wolf? I think it''ll be called a cute cat in the future. Maybe as soon as the eldest lady is happy, you''ll be a temporary boyfriend."


    Mu Lin, who was forced to change the code again, really wanted to kick him back, but the fat man escaped quickly with the previous lesson, so that he escaped.


    But he ran away. Mu Lin hasn''t left yet. Several people laughed and came over and patted him, "Alas, lone wolf, how can you live in the future!"


    "A long way to go!" even the wild dog looked at him sympathetically, and then left impolitely.


    Looking at the look of sympathy on the faces of several people, Mu Lin really couldn''t cry or laugh, "how can I make you so sympathetic? I''m fine!"


    "You''re just jealous, a bunch of single dogs!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi, who had taken the lead in leaving, didn''t know that Mu Lin was despised. He quickly ran back to his bedroom. It was hot bath and ginger soup, which had become a must for every time he came back.


    After a toss, I still felt cold. I hid in the quilt and drank ginger soup as water. Finally, I felt more comfortable.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door. Hearing Lin Yanxi''s response, Mu Lin directly came in with a hot water bag in his hand. Seeing her appearance, he directly stuffed the hot water bag into her arms. "If you train like this, I''m really afraid you''ll freeze to death!"


    "You... Aren''t you cold?" Lin Yanxi hugged the hot water bag and finally felt a trace of warmth, but when she saw that Mu Lin was much better than her, she was helpless.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "I''m cold, but I can resist it better than you."


    "No, it''s clearly said that women are fat and more resistant to cold. Why don''t they use it when they come to me?" Lin Yanxi shrunk and said with emotion.


    "Return fat, you see how thin you are, where is the fat?" Mu Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "is this the perfect proportion? How many people envy it."


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, got up and poured her a cup of hot water. Then he said, "drink the water and go to the captain later."


    "Did the team inform us?" Lin Yanxi quickly asked.


    "It''s not that fast, but I have a hunch." Mu Lin said with a somewhat strange expression, "you should come to us soon, so... You can''t go to see the captain so trembling?"


    "What''s terrible about him? He''s seen me without clothes, and he''s afraid of shivering?" Lin Yanxi said subconsciously.


    But when he finished, he looked up and saw that Mu Lin''s face had changed. He immediately reacted to something. He was busy and said awkwardly, "well... At that time, he was three or four years old, and then he didn''t have it."


    "Like my brother, they often go to my house. It''s normal for them to have some special situations occasionally."


    Looking at her anxious explanation, Mu Lin suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 654

    Mu Lin guessed right. Before Lin Yanxi got warm, Mu Lin received the order to go to the brigade, and he was all the members of team X.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in disbelief, "your guess is really accurate."


    As he said, he had jumped out of bed, and because he was too excited, he had forgotten what was still cold.


    "Are you so happy?" Mu Lin looked at her expression and smiled helplessly.


    "I''m not happy. I think they must be happy. Let''s not say how the task is. It''s just that we''ve worked hard for so long. It''s special training and hard work. It''s not in vain." Lin Yanxi put on her hat in front of the mirror, sorted out her military uniform, and pointed out the door, "I don''t have any questions. Let''s go."


    Although Lin Yanxi''s bedroom was arranged separately, it was not far from other people''s rooms. As soon as I went out, I saw that they all changed into clean military uniforms and came out of their rooms.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was about to say hello, she saw Mu Lin coming out behind her, so when she came to her mouth, she immediately swallowed back, vaguely looked at them and shook her head, "it''s really impossible to separate for a moment. It seems that she will eat dog food every day in the future."


    "I say you''re bored?" Lin Yanxi said and pointed to them. "Which of you entered my room is not the same as walking through the city gate. Did you treat me as a girl?"


    Several people suffocated and couldn''t speak at once.


    At first, they really treated Lin Yanxi as a girl, and even subconsciously took some special care of her. But they spent more and more time together. Seeing that Lin Yanxi was no different from them in training or other aspects, and even some situations were better than what they did, they really didn''t treat her as a girl anymore.


    And just now they were joking. At this time, Lin Yanxi said so. They were all silly.


    Because from this angle, you can see Mu Lin''s murderous eyes.


    The fat man was smart and said with a busy smile, "don''t worry, we will knock on the door again and again when we enter your room and climb the stairs, and we won''t pass by your window. We will treat you as a girl in the future."


    "It''s almost the same." Lin Yanxi didn''t notice the expression of Mu Lin behind him. Seeing their expression, he smiled lightly, and then sorted out his military cap and waved his hand at them. "What are you doing standing foolishly and going to see the brigade commander."


    As soon as they heard this, they all reacted and followed up, with an uncontrollable excited smile on their faces.


    As Lin Yanxi said, whether the task is important or not will not be mentioned first. At least the efforts of these days have not been in vain, and the hardships have been rewarded.


    Whether it''s them or Lin Yanxi with injury training, they really experience the feeling of intensive training and selection again.


    So the victory was very happy. Even veterans like Morey couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although our results are the best and the best of all the teams, it''s not necessarily us!" Mu Lin looked at their expressions one by one and shook his head helplessly.


    Suddenly, they were thrown cold water, and they were stunned.


    "I also think something is wrong." at this time, Morey also said, "in the past, whenever there was a selection, there must be an assessment. Whoever won is the winner."


    "But this time it''s so simple that it''s over. There''s no assessment or competition. It''s a little untrue."


    "That''s right." Mu Lin said, "that''s right. There is no assessment for this training. That is to say, it''s possible to choose the best one here or the most suitable one."


    "Although we have the best results, we have a disadvantage that no one has participated in peacekeeping missions, not even ordinary peacekeeping missions. This is our weakness."


    "In addition, although the hurricane team is also a newly established team, one of them has participated in peacekeeping missions, and their performance is not much worse than ours, so the final result is uncertain."


    While saying that he saw their depression on their face, he couldn''t help but look at them, "I just said not necessarily. You don''t have to pay like this?"


    Several people reacted and immediately said, "what''s the matter with experience? Which veteran didn''t come from a rookie. Why did he lose to us with so much experience? Let alone ordinary training, we also drew with them one to many in the war?"


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, "you said that Xie Libin helped us. Without the game he set, our results would not be so good?"


    If Xie Libin hears this, she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Whether it is them or not, they have to go to Gao Zhi to wait for the sentence.


    It has to be said that Mu Lin''s judgment was accurate. When several people came to Gao Zhi''s office, they also saw the hurricane team.


    Although it''s not an enemy meeting, they all stand here now, and they all understand what it means. It can be said that it''s either you or me. Of course, it''s impossible to have a good face.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other unconvinced. Mu Lin smiled and gave them an order, "line up and stand at attention!"


    Several people immediately stood up and looked straight ahead, ignoring the people of the hurricane team.


    Seeing them like this, the faces of several people in the hurricane team changed, but they also knew that this was the captain''s office, so they looked at each other and stood well.


    When Gao Zhi walked in, he saw that the two teams stood away and ignored each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    So he walked in and said, "it''s not training. Why are you so nervous? Sit down."


    More than a dozen people didn''t listen and still stood there.


    At this time, I noticed that Peng Zhong and Xie Libin also came in behind him. Without thinking, I can know that they are here to determine which team to perform the task.


    At the thought of this, several people''s expressions couldn''t help being more serious.


    "I know what you think." but at this time, Gao Zhi finally said, "yes, we were just studying your problem."


    "As for the result, let''s not say it first. I just want to ask you what advantages you think you have, and what makes me believe you can do it?"


    "We''re good enough!" before his voice fell, Lin Yanxi said directly, ignoring the eyes of others, and then said, "I think you can''t be more clear about the training results during this period. It''s written in black and white on the report card, so I''m not talking about this excellence."

 Chapter 655

    Her words made others look at it helplessly. Although it was the truth, it really... Offended people when she said so.


    Indeed, team X''s performance is the best, otherwise it wouldn''t be called here.


    The people of the hurricane team finally recovered at this time. Even their captain looked ugly. "You have good results, we don''t deny it."


    "But you can''t deny our ability. Just doing well doesn''t mean anything," he said directly to Gao Zhi. "Captain, I admit that we are a little inferior in the training, but I have this experience in peacekeeping. I believe we are more suitable for this peacekeeping mission."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "we annihilated the experienced."


    And then he pointed to one of them, "you, you and you, if I remember correctly, when I was doing battle training in the jungle, I didn''t just kill me once. I lost both long-range shooting and close combat."


    "I don''t think such experience is of much use?"


    The three people she named were those who were stunned and "killed" by Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack in the jungle. Indeed, as Lin Yanxi said, they lost not only long-range sniping, but also close combat.


    But it was because of these that they fell behind team X in the total score. Although it was only a little short, it was enough to make them lose the confidence to speak.


    The three people she pointed out suddenly turned red and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that he had said something too much. After thinking about it, he said, "of course, that was my sneak attack, which can not be regarded as the embodiment of everyone''s ability, but because of this, I feel that sometimes experience is not absolute."


    "And the captain said before that this mission should give new people a chance. If we really need experienced people, why bother to train us here?"


    As soon as he looked up and saw Gao Zhi looking at himself, he couldn''t help but stand at attention, "report, I''m finished."


    Gao Zhi looked at her, and then looked at several people around her who were trying to resist a smile. He sighed helplessly, "in fact, what you said is right."


    "The reason why I called you two teams is that you have the best training results among all teams, and the captain of Hurricane team has participated in peacekeeping missions and will have some experience. The advantage of team x is more obvious, that is, the training results have always been in the forefront without a captain."


    "I think this is also an advantage for them. At least in the task, no one can guarantee that your captain will always be with you. It is also an ability to make their own tactical choices."


    "But... You really have no experience in peacekeeping missions, which is contrary to our concept of war."


    Lin Yanxi and others know that Gao Zhi''s idea is to bring the old with the new, which is both tradition and habit. Of course, it is also the experience summarized from many battles.


    But on this point, they have no advantage. For a time, several people look a little ugly.


    But at this time, Mu Lin suddenly said, "report, Captain, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask." Gao Zhi gave him a gesture and sat down.


    Mu Lin asked, "I just want to ask what is the basis for this training?"


    "Who is more pleasing to the eye, whether it depends on achievement, ability or instructors?"


    His words stunned Gao Zhi. He subconsciously looked at the people of the hurricane team, and they looked at each other. The captain took the lead in standing up, "Captain, I understand that losing is losing. There is nothing to avoid. I take my people back. If I come back next time, I won''t have a reputation that I can''t afford to lose."


    Then, without waiting for Gao Zhi to give an order, he turned and left with his own.


    Seeing him leave so happily, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood that although they lost, they also had their own ambition and dignity.


    Maybe they will win another fight, but they can''t accept it with the captain''s experience. No one can stand being said to be unable to afford to lose.


    Rather than that, it''s better to admit defeat and leave. It''s not something you can fight for with your skills. Don''t do it.


    Although I understood their ideas, when they really left like this, they were really surprised and even admired.


    "Are you satisfied?" Gao Zhicai looked at them and asked angrily when the hurricane team left.


    Several people returned to their senses and looked a little embarrassed.


    "We didn''t drive people away. Obviously, we got better results. You brought two teams here just to let us fight ourselves?" the fat man whispered.


    "That''s still my fault?" Gao Zhi asked with a cold face.


    The fat man shrunk his neck and dared not answer.


    But the fat man was afraid of him, and Lin Yanxi was not afraid. "It''s right to say so. Since it''s intensive training and selection, it depends on the results. After the intensive training is over, what experience do you talk to us..."


    "Lin Yanxi, what are you talking about?" Xie Libin finally couldn''t help interrupting her words.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, but he didn''t go on.


    Gao Zhi looked at her angrily and funny. "It seems that I''m really redundant. I shouldn''t consider it for you, let alone let the people of the hurricane team help you."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, "Captain, what do you mean?"


    Gao zhileng snorted, but ignored them.


    At that time, Peng Zhong explained to them, "the captain also knows that you are the best in this training. It has been decided to be you."


    "But from captain Mu Lin to recruits, no one has participated in peacekeeping missions. Lack of experience is indeed your biggest weakness, so we originally planned to find an experienced person to join team X and perform tasks with you."


    "It''s good now. Before I thought of how to persuade them, people were angry with you."


    Several people didn''t expect the truth to be like this. They looked at each other and their faces were not generally ugly.


    "OK, don''t pretend. Sit down and tell you about the task." Gao Zhi sighed helplessly, but still said to them.


    No matter Mu Lin or Lin Yanxi, they are not polite people. Just now there were people from the hurricane team, but now they don''t need to worry about these. They sit down directly one by one.


    "Let''s talk about it. What can you do? I can''t really send some recruits to peacekeeping?" Gao Zhi asked directly without detours.

 Chapter 656

    "Since it''s impossible for the captain of the hurricane team to change," Mu Lin said directly, "but... The captain just meant to let their captain join us, but do you have any idea whether our command concept can be integrated if he really comes?"


    "Since they are all captains, if there is a dispute, who should listen to? He has experience and qualifications and is old, but the team is mine. How do you let me listen to him?"


    And said, busy put his hand, "I know, according to the normal situation, who is right to listen to who, but how to determine who is right and who is wrong?"


    "If the time is delayed and the fighter plane is delayed because of the dispute between the two people, who will bear the responsibility, so I don''t think it''s a good decision. At least in my opinion, it''s not a good thing, or... The captain of the hurricane team is not a suitable candidate."


    Gao Zhi laughed, "in fact, you just want to say... Your prestige and experience are too bad to hold down the captain of the hurricane team?"


    "It can be said that I can''t persuade an experienced captain to listen to me and execute my orders in a short time, which will affect the internal unity." Mu Lin didn''t avoid his words at all, but directly admitted it.


    Hearing his words, Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "who do you think is suitable?"


    "He!" Mu Lin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Xie Libin.


    "Me?" Xie Libin pointed to himself and asked in disbelief.


    He should have been happy when he suddenly had the opportunity to perform peacekeeping missions, but what Mu Lin said before suddenly made him feel that it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be called now.


    Looking at his expression, several people burst into laughter.


    Gao pointed to him, "are you... Sure?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "He has been an instructor for so long. He knows the abilities of all members of our team. He will cooperate better at that time. Moreover, he was originally the vice captain. He came to our team as the vice captain. Shouldn''t he be condescending?"


    Everyone immediately understood what he meant. It was a concession for the captain of the hurricane team to be the vice captain here. He couldn''t even decide who would take the lead.


    But after Xie Libin was replaced, it was different. Mu Lin''s ability can completely hold him down. In addition, he has participated in peacekeeping missions, which is really suitable.


    Gao Zhi looked at them helplessly, but asked Xie Libin, "what''s your opinion?"


    Although he was looked down upon, this opportunity was really rare. Originally, he could only be an instructor, but he didn''t have the opportunity to go. It has made him very depressed, but he didn''t expect that he still had the opportunity to go.


    I believe that even if it is looked down upon, no one wants to miss it.


    So he was silent and finally nodded, "I have no problem. I can also work with them."


    Mu Lin spread his hand, "you see, this is no problem. Can it be settled? My people can also prepare."


    Hearing what he said, the others immediately reacted and looked at him with a bright light in their eyes.


    Gao Zhi sighed helplessly, "in fact, today we have decided that the task is to be performed by team X. we are just worried that you are all novices. Now that the problem has been solved, there is nothing to worry about."


    And then he suddenly stood up, looked at them, and suddenly shouted, "Mu Lin!"


    "Here!" everyone immediately stood up and stood at attention.


    Gao Zhi ordered, "from now on, Xie Libin will temporarily enter team X and team x will be led by Mu Lin to carry out peacekeeping tasks!"


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately answered together.


    Looking at their excited expressions, Gao Zhi smiled helplessly, "well, don''t stand here."


    "There is still a week to go, and the destination and approximate details of your tasks in these two days will be sent. You are also ready."


    "Understand!" several people smiled and nodded and were about to leave.


    But when several people turned and left, Gao Zhi suddenly shouted, "Mu Lin, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Several people were stunned and looked. Although they had some doubts, they turned and left.


    Mu Lin stopped. When they all left, Mu Lin said, "you didn''t leave me here to talk about business and tasks?"


    "Yes, it''s certainly not because of the task that you stay alone." Gao Zhi directly came out and sat down.


    Then he said, "Xiao Xi and I grew up together, or I watched her grow up, just like my own sister..."


    "I know, she mentioned it to me." Mu Lin nodded and said that he also sat down. "It should not only be you, but also the two hostages who were saved."


    Gao Zhi nodded, "yes, and they. I thought she would finally be with Dafei."


    "She should deserve better. Li Fei doesn''t deserve her at all, and Lin Yanxi can''t like such a person." Mu Lin said directly and definitely.


    His words were interrupted by him again. Gao Zhi couldn''t help being angry, but when he looked at him, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt a bit more hostility in Mu Lin''s eyes. Seeing this, he couldn''t help frowning, "are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "You are the captain, how dare I have any dissatisfaction!" Mu Lin replied directly.


    Now Gao Zhi can really make sure that his guess is not wrong, but looking at him, he smiled angrily, "because I think she will be with Li Fei?"


    But then he smiled, "I know Li Fei is not as good as you, but I still think he is more suitable for Xiaoxi than you."


    "I grew up watching him and Xiao Xi. I know better than anyone how good he is to Xiao Xi, and I think Xiao Xi''s character may be suitable for a boyfriend who is too strong in character or other aspects."


    "On the contrary, Li Fei is equally excellent, but his character is not so strong. They are more complementary."


    Originally, Mu Lin didn''t like what he looked at him today. Now he said so, his heart was even more uncomfortable and his face was ugly. "Since you speak to me as brother Xiaoxi, I won''t take you as the captain."


    "It''s like when you took me as the captain." Gao Zhi looked at her angrily.


    Mu Lin said, "Xiao Xi is an assertive girl, and no one knows better than herself who she likes or who is more suitable for her. What you think is good may not be what she likes."


    "Of course, this one also applies to me. I may not be the best, but in my opinion, it can''t be more suitable for her, and the most important thing is... She likes me!"

 Chapter 657

    This is indeed Mu Lin''s advantage. No matter what others think, as long as Lin Yanxi likes it, it''s no problem.


    Gao Zhi listened and looked. He sighed helplessly, "yes, as long as she likes it."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin and suddenly said, "Mu Lin, she was the princess of all the children in the courtyard since childhood. The children older than her spoiled her, and those who were the same age as her and younger than her listened to her."


    "She doesn''t play less, and she doesn''t break into trouble less, but she speaks of loyalty. As long as she is a person who is really good to her, she will be really good to others, so she is often implicated by her, and everyone is still like this."


    "And such a sister who speaks of loyalty and is really good to us, we will all want to give her the best, whether it''s something or something else."


    This time, Mu Lin didn''t interrupt him, but listened to Gao Zhi''s words seriously, although these things he didn''t understand and didn''t experience together came out of Gao Zhi''s mouth, which made him a little jealous.


    But Mu Lin just wanted to listen and understand the Liang Xi he had never experienced.


    Speaking of this, Gao Zhi turned to look at him, "but in the twinkling of an eye, the little sister grew up and even had someone she liked."


    "I don''t want to interfere with her decision. I will support whatever she wants to do, but I hope you can treat her well."


    "You''re right. Now I warn you not as a captain, but as a brother. If you dare to bully her and let her be wronged, I won''t let you go."


    Mu Lin didn''t expect that as soon as his voice turned and talked about this, he was stunned. He immediately reacted and smiled, "these are what you don''t say. I also know that I will treat her well and give her the best in the world like you. Even if you can''t give it, I can give it!"


    Gao Zhi looked at him helplessly, but then said, "just as a brother, now I will order you as a captain to take them to perform the task and bring them back to me."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin suddenly stood up and stood at attention, "ensure to complete the task!"


    When he looked at Gao Zhi, he said, "Captain, I think I have a word to say to you."


    "You said Xiao Xi was your sister, but she wasn''t, so it''s better to keep a distance in the future. Although it''s not good to beat the superior, who dares to covet my woman, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu!"


    Then he saluted him and turned away without hesitation.


    Gao Zhi was stunned. When he reacted, the man had left. He couldn''t help scolding, "this bastard is threatening me!"


    No one knew what they said, but everyone was happy to get this rare task, and ran back to prepare one by one.


    In a week''s time, in addition to changing equipment and weapons, we should also carry all kinds of other equipment according to the task deployment.


    He got his own number of military uniforms from the logistics office. Lin Yanxi folded them one by one and stuffed them into his backpack.


    Because peacekeeping missions are carried out by many countries and because they have to go deep into the theater, everyone should wear uniform to avoid accidental injuries.


    What Lin Yanxi received was the camouflage needed by various terrain to be worn, which was also the unity of peacekeeping forces.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi even folding his clothes with a smile, Liu Hanyang also reluctantly came to help, "it''s not a task. Is he so happy?"


    "The task won''t make me happy, but you think I won by defeating a group of male soldiers. Can you be unhappy?" Lin Yanxi said and showed off the camouflage in his hand, "my booty!"


    Liu Hanyang shook his head reluctantly, "don''t just be happy, you have to be prepared. This task is not so simple, there is a certain danger."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi''s hand stopped, "I know, and in addition to the danger, there should be many troubles and difficulties I have never encountered, but after so much bitter struggle, I can''t give up because of the danger?"


    And then he looked up at her, "and I''m so cow, I''m afraid of danger?"


    Liu Hanyang burst out laughing, "you..."


    "I know you are powerful. Even male soldiers can''t compare with you, but after all, you are still a girl. You must pay attention outside and let your captain take care of you more."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I know sister Liu."


    At this time, Liu Hanyang suddenly looked up at her, "by the way, I heard that Xie Libin went with you this time, and... He was sorry for you?"


    Looking at her expression, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what she was thinking, so he hurriedly said, "it''s not difficult, just normal training."


    She smiled and looked at her, "Sister Liu, you really think too much."


    "Not that I think too much, but that he is the kind of person who is careful." Liu Hanyang sighed helplessly, "why do you think I don''t feel for him?"


    "A big man has only a little mind. No matter how excellent he is in other aspects, I can''t feel about him, but I didn''t expect him to be so careful to anger you."


    Listen to her words also know that she is still blaming herself. Lin Yanxi smiled, "Sister Liu, you really think too much. It''s not difficult for him."


    "And even if it was anger, it didn''t do me any good. I''m not still standing here, and I can even go to peacekeeping, and... What you don''t know is that without him, we might not have had a chance to surpass the hurricane team, so I don''t know whether to blame him or thank him."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Hanyang almost couldn''t help laughing, "what else?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head vigorously, "why did I lie to you? Besides, this time he and we went to perform the task, but he was a vice captain, and Mu Lin led the team."


    "You don''t have to worry that he will trouble me again. Instead, you worry that he won''t know how much pain he will suffer in Mu Lin."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help looking at her with a smile when she mentioned Mu Lin. "it seems that I really think too much. How can I say that you are also someone behind you? Where do I need to worry about these?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave her a white eye, "Why are you like them? Eight characters haven''t left yet!"


    Liu Hanyang heard a light hum, "you seem to have forgotten what I learned. I also learned the facial micro expression. It seems that your eyes are shining now. You don''t need me to ask what the eight characters are like."


    Then he patted her, "it''s not easy to meet someone who likes you and you also like, not to mention he''s so excellent. Cherish it."


    But her words made Lin Yanxi smile on her face.

 Chapter 658

    When the task details finally came back, Lin Yanxi finally realized that their task training these days was not in vain.


    The main destination of this peacekeeping mission is Africa, but because the mission is not in one place, it almost passes through several countries. The span of these countries is large enough, some are in the tropics, but also across a desert, and even vast grasslands. When it is almost winter here, the maximum temperature there can reach more than 40 degrees.


    These are almost all the terrain and environment they have not experienced, so the training these days is not for nothing, and they really have foresight.


    After knowing this, in addition to several sets of desert war clothes, they also had some standing drugs and equipment in their bags, and several people were directly given several shots to prevent various infectious diseases.


    The situation in Africa is special. Although it is not a war zone everywhere, countries are engaged in scuffles all year round, which makes the economy there lag behind. Many places are even living like primitive people. Because of the war and famine, the dead have become a common thing.


    The bad environment has also caused many infectious diseases that are not found in a civilized and stable society. There, especially in the areas they want to go deep, the environment is even worse. Maybe a mosquito can kill people.


    Therefore, in this peacekeeping mission, they are facing not only local armed elements with guns, but also harsh environment, various wild animals and even invisible diseases.


    The people of the blood blade special combat brigade have African peacekeeping experience, so they are quite professional in training and logistics preparation.


    But at this time, the more prepared, it will make people feel nervous, because the more attention, the more dangerous it is.


    It''s just that this tension is nothing to them. Even if they haven''t participated in this large-scale war, they are not really rookies who haven''t touched a gun. Even if they are nervous, it''s a little more pressure, which will make them more cautious.


    When preparing for these, team x did not stop training. On the contrary, because Xie Libin joined, he had to carry out more cooperative training to increase his tacit understanding with everyone.


    After training, Lin Yanxi will still find Zhang Sheng alone and ask him for advice.


    In fact, it can be said that from learning sniping from Zhang Sheng to now, she has made great progress, but the more she learns, the more she feels inadequate.


    Even in the battle with other teams, she easily sniped the sniper of the hurricane team, but when she came to Zhang Sheng, a little sense of superiority disappeared instantly, and even felt that her ability was not worth mentioning in Zhang Sheng''s eyes, and there were too many things to learn.


    After completing the physical tasks assigned to her by Zhang Sheng without complaint and picking all kinds of beans again, she walked out of the woods with frozen hands.


    After Zhang Sheng''s training, she has cooked all kinds of beans of blood blade. She has counted all kinds of models and colors from big to small.


    After such a long effort, she can definitely calm down quickly in any case, immediately calmly enter the bean counting mode, and gradually like this emotional transformation. In this transformation process, she has experienced the fun of controlling her emotions and even the fun.


    When he came to Zhang Sheng with two pots of rice of different colors, he stood at attention with a smile and just wanted to say something.


    Seeing Zhang Sheng put his hand, "I saw it all, and it''s OK."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt helpless, "master, can''t you let me have a sense of achievement, let me show off, or praise me?"


    Zhang Sheng sneered, "you can count meters clearly. This is the basic skill of a sniper. What can you show off?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi froze on his face when he smiled at rongdun. He couldn''t help muttering, "when I come back from peacekeeping this time, the number of snipers will scare you."


    But Zhang Sheng''s face sank when he heard this. He suddenly said, "Miss, I''m not teaching you these things to show off, nor to kill many people, nor to make your number of snipers exceed anyone."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "master..."


    But looking at her expression, Zhang Shengcai said again, "all these things I teach you, whether they are murderers or lurking, are actually the ability to protect your life."


    "You are going to Africa soon. Since you recognize me as a master, listen to me. No matter what happens, you should keep calm. No matter when you live, there is always hope."


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Under no circumstances are you allowed to be brave. Your life is much more important than the number of snipers."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and suddenly became silly. She didn''t expect Zhang Sheng to say such words. Looking at him, she felt that she couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? What am I doing?" seeing her expression, Zhang Sheng suddenly smiled.


    Seeing his smile, Lin Yanxi finally reacted, looked at him and said, "master, is this really what you said?"


    After looking at him, he couldn''t help saying, "I must have met a fake master today."


    Zhang Sheng almost punched her, "can''t I care about you?"


    "We are soldiers and special forces, but even special forces are people and born to our parents. Some people in our family are looking forward to our return. Our lives are the most important to our families and relatives in the world."


    "So those data and honors are not as good as a living life!" and when it comes to this, Zhang Sheng paused and said, "of course, I''m not asking you to live in order to live, or even betray your comrades in arms."


    "I just want you to understand that the merit of snipers, the number of snipers, and even the honor of snipers are empty. These are important only if you live well, okay?"


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, but she also realized Zhang Sheng''s painstaking efforts to say these words to her.


    Looking at him, he nodded, "master, I understand. Don''t worry, I will come back well."


    Zhang Sheng finally nodded knowingly, "today is my last training for you. You will start the day after tomorrow. Let''s have a rest in these two days."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when she heard this, and nodded lightly, "I know."


    "Yes, here you are!" Zhang Sheng suddenly stopped and took out a sight from his backpack.


    "Mechanical sight?" Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he suddenly gave himself this, but he was stunned when he took it.

 Chapter 659

    Zhang Sheng''s parting gift can be said to have special significance. Now most snipers rely on optical sight.


    High technology coupled with superb skills can really kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    But sometimes the more advanced and accurate things are, the more likely they are to go wrong in a bad environment.


    Zhang Sheng sent her a mechanical sight because of this. It goes without saying where they go. If there is a problem with the optical sight during the mission, they can at least save their lives by temporarily replacing the mechanical sight.


    It can be said that Zhang Sheng gave her a bottom line to protect her life. Once the environment is so bad that even precision equipment will be damaged, it may be of great use.


    After Lin Yanxi understood his intention, she carefully put it close to her. She understood that it was really an important moment, but it was life-saving.


    Two days later, they finally turned to Beijiang and set out.


    At the airport, Lin Yanxi knew that in addition to their team, there were people sent by the embassy. In addition to serving as civil servants, they were also a guide and translator familiar with Africa, and even a driver. It was said to be omnipotent.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his self introduction.


    The guide subconsciously glanced at her. Then he noticed that there were female soldiers in their team. He stared at her, "I... what''s wrong with what I said?"


    "Xiao ran, isn''t it?" Lin Yanxi quickly put away his smile. "There''s nothing wrong. We''re honored to have you as a professional guide."


    Then he introduced himself, "my name is Lin Yanxi, the sniper of the team. You can call my code name miss."


    Looking at Xiao Ran''s face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t lie to you. This is really my code, but there''s something I want to ask you."


    "If I remember correctly, this mission should be very dangerous. Is it really OK for you to follow us?"


    Xiao ran saw that others looked at him suspiciously. He was suddenly a little embarrassed, so he quickly explained, "I''m really not a fighter, but Africa is not all war-torn areas. Whether it''s our country or peacekeeping forces, there are campsites, rescue hospitals and so on."


    "My main task with you is to help you get familiar with the environment and customs there, do some translation work or inconvenient contact with you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "if so, I have no problem."


    While they were talking, it was boarding time, and they all boarded the international flight.


    Lin Yanxi went abroad in his military uniform and weapons. Although he was not his own military uniform, he still had a feeling of fighting for his country. This feeling is really unusual.


    But when I boarded the plane, I always felt uneasy.


    Mu Lin saw that she was wrong and suddenly thought of something, "are you worried about your sniper gun?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking, "how do you know?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed. "I can guess from your expression, but you really don''t have to worry. Our weapons are kept by a specially assigned person. It''s not only safe, but also pay attention to other aspects."


    "I''m relieved. Suddenly it''s not used to leaving the body." Lin Yanxi smiled, and suddenly felt that his worry was really superfluous.


    Seeing that the fat man in front of him was chatting with him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "when did we say that there should be a team leader?"


    "This... Should be a habit." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "I suddenly found that you seem to have a misunderstanding. Do you think we are going to enter the war zone as soon as we land, and we need to guard immediately?"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it?" Lin Yanxi said, and he felt something wrong. He smiled bitterly and said hurriedly, "I haven''t performed such tasks. How can I know so clearly?"


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly and explained directly to her, "we won''t carry out the task immediately after we arrive in Africa."


    "After all, we have to cooperate with people from other countries next. We can''t perform tasks as soon as we arrive in Africa. If we don''t cooperate well, we will die."


    "The peacekeeping troops have been stationed there for some years. We will fly there first, meet with all the troops, get familiar with them briefly, and then start the task. As for what task to perform in these countries and when to go, we have to wait until we reach the destination."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "it seems that we are going to spend this new year in Africa."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you." Mu Lin patted her and suddenly said.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, but when he was worried, he was warm. He was tens of thousands of miles away from home and had no relatives, but he was satisfied with them and Mu Lin.


    After more than ten hours of flight, anyone will be tired. Even Lin Yanxi will sleep for a while, not to mention being a civilian.


    From the excited chatting just on the plane to falling down and sleeping, and what''s more, his snoring can be heard almost on the plane.


    Lin Yanxi, who had fallen asleep, was awakened by snoring. He looked up vaguely and looked in that direction. He couldn''t help laughing. "I thought there was something wrong with the plane. The sound was really enough."


    "Let him sleep. He eats well and sleeps well. It''s better than those who need our care." Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly.


    It was not just the two of them who were awakened. Even the fat man sitting next to him woke up. He even couldn''t stand walking directly to the back. While sitting on the other side of Lin Yanxi, he sighed and said, "who did the embassy send us?"


    "I''ve been nagging since I got on the plane. I''m timid in three words. I can''t hold back anything. I know a lot about what to ask and say. I even know that we caught the drug trafficker leader in Beijiang a few days ago."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin frowned, "fat man, pay more attention when you arrive at the camp of the peacekeeping force."


    "After we are familiar, I will ask my superior to let him go back as soon as possible."


    "I see." the fat man made a gesture and found a comfortable position to sleep again.


    After more than ten hours of flight, they finally stood on the ground again, but at this time, they were on another continent, half the earth away from their own country.


    However, they did not have time to lament these. There was still a distance to their destination, so the people who were not in a hurry to reverse the jet lag boarded the military vehicle with the logo of the peacekeeping force.


    "The war zone is different. Look at this car. It''s bulletproof." although they haven''t had jet lag, they are still in good spirits. The fat man knocked on the small window and said with a smile.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, but as soon as the military car left the airport, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Looking at the devastated land and ruins after the war, I was shocked and speechless, staring out of the window one by one.

 Chapter 660

    People who have never experienced war can never imagine such a scene. Even if they have been on the battlefield in the army, it is a local war. Anyway, they have always lived in a peaceful world.


    It was the first time to see such a scene at this time, but it became more and more painful to watch those local adults and children shuttle through the ruins.


    "So this is war..." Lin Yanxi whispered to himself, but woke up several people.


    Xie Libin looked at her and snorted coldly, "this is just the beginning. The places where we landed are still controlled by government forces, and the areas where peacekeeping forces are involved are still relatively safe."


    "But if we really get to the areas where we need to perform our tasks, it''s not just that."


    Xiao ran then said, "yes, this is the current situation here. This country is at least controllable. Our hospitals and camps are here, and many countries around here are basically in the midst of war. Some areas are controlled by terrorist organizations, which is more chaotic than here."


    Although several people were prepared, when they saw such a scene and heard their words again, the shock in their hearts still couldn''t be suppressed.


    But when they were feeling, a burst of messy gunfire suddenly rang, and several people reached out and took the gun.


    The car''s communicator also rang, "everyone stay alert!"


    The skylight was opened. Lin Yanxi climbed out directly with a sniper gun, revealing half of his body and looking around.


    If you just looked outside in the car, it was just a shock, then the impact is more intuitive and more war scenes are coming.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see these again. The sniper mirror looked at the direction of the exchange of fire, but he could only see a few scattered figures behind the ruins, and the gunfire was also sporadic. Obviously, it was only a small-scale conflict, not against them.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t relax at all. She looked at that direction and other places that could be hidden.


    The post-war place also has an advantage, that is, there are almost no tall buildings, and there are few places to hide. Even those low walls and buildings are small. Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun can easily penetrate.


    In the sound of gunfire, the vehicles continued to move forward. Maybe they found them. The fierce battle soon subsided and came and went quickly.


    And that''s the beginning of them, because they still have a few hours to drive.


    With the previous episode, people did not dare to relax. They took turns to guard and finally arrived at their destination.


    When the military vehicles finally entered some prosperous areas, Xiao ran also told them that it was very close to their destination.


    Compared with the towns they saw all the way, it is indeed much more prosperous here, but it is still a crowd of war-torn people and buildings with bullet holes. People''s faces are confused, like walking corpses, and they can''t see the light in the eyes of children.


    These scenes have long diluted the joy of arriving at the destination. I don''t know what kind of mood to face such scenes.


    "There were not so many people here?" the more the car drove forward, the more dense the personnel were. However, many of the houses were new. Although they were only simple structures, they were newer than what I had seen before.


    Hearing the fat man''s question, Xiao ran hurriedly said, "yes, it was originally just a small town. These people were refugees who fled after the peacekeeping camp was built. Here they can ensure their safety and enough food, so more and more people gathered here."


    "But in order to ensure the safety of the camp and the hospital, there is still a certain distance between the camp and the residential area, which is also a buffer zone."


    At the time of Xiao Ran''s explanation, they had been brought into an apparently new camp. In addition to the flags of peacekeeping forces, there were several national flags and several empty flagpoles in the open space of the camp.


    Several people jumped out of the car and subconsciously looked in that direction.


    Before they could speak, Xie Libin took out the national flag, held it in his hand and looked at several people.


    There was no need to ask what he meant by this action. Several people instinctively lined up and stood, watching Mu Lin and Xie Libin raise the national flag. They both gave a standard military salute and slowly watched the national flag rise.


    After the ceremony, Xie Libin explained to them, "this is the rule of peacekeeping every time. This is the camp of our peacekeeping forces. Which country''s team arrives and raises its own flag."


    "This is also our base camp in Africa. We return here every time we finish the task, with logistical supplies and medical security, until we completely finish the task and leave."


    Hearing his words, they all nodded and looked up at the raised national flags on the flagpole.


    Some are familiar and some are strange, but most of them can call their names. Even the special forces of some countries are very famous. Their classic cases have even appeared in their teaching books.


    And they knew it, but Xiao ran asked unexpectedly, "why don''t I know? I''ve been here many times. I heard for the first time that you didn''t come to change your defense?"


    Seeing his doubts, no one answered him. Mu Lin said directly, "Xiao ran, your task is to take us to adapt here. You''d better not ask other things you shouldn''t ask or know."


    Xiao Ran''s face was stiff, but he still nodded, "I know..."


    The cars and people who sent them to the camp are from China''s own camp, and there is no one here to receive them and take care of them. Everything depends on their own adaptation.


    At this time, Xie Libin''s role was highlighted. He took them directly to the barracks without asking or saying. He directly found a barracks with a good environment, walked in directly, threw down his backpack and said, "let''s live here for the time being."


    The camp is obviously newly built temporarily, and the barracks are simple plank houses. The rooms are large enough. Not to mention their team, they can live in another one, but there is only an empty room, not even a bed.


    "Do we live here?" Xiao ran looked at them incredulously. "Are you in the wrong place? Although the conditions of the peacekeeping forces are not good, they will not be so hard?"


    "I''ll go to them and ask. This is discrimination against us!"


    "Stop!" Mu Lin suddenly called him, "if you can''t stand such an environment, you can leave. This should be our camp nearby. You can go there and contact the people of the embassy to send you back, but don''t say so much if you want to stay."


    Xiao ran stood there awkwardly, with some stiff steps under his feet, "that man... I''m not for myself. We don''t have girls here. There''s only such a room. There''s no bed. What should other girls do?"

 Chapter 661

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help smiling.


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Libin. "Is this also the rule here?"


    Xie Libin looked at Mu Lin and then said, "in fact, this is not a dead rule, but I think you''d better be here. It''ll be... Safer."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi instantly thought of what Peng Zhong said, "I remember Peng team also said that if you want to come here, you should eat and live with everyone. This is just the beginning. There is nothing unacceptable."


    Hearing what Lin Yanxi said, Xiao Ran''s expression was a little ugly, "but..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you will stay here for a short time. Take us to get familiar with here as soon as possible, and you can leave. It''s more comfortable than here whether you go back to China or to our own camp." Mu Lin directly interrupted him.


    And then he took off his backpack and threw it on the ground, "we don''t all bring sleeping bags. Take it out and decorate it ourselves. How can it be better than sleeping in the woods and mud?"


    It''s better than in the woods, but I''m not sure.


    Compared with Beijiang, the temperature here is definitely 40 or 50 degrees. From the beginning of winter to the extreme heat, several people will be airtight in summer clothes.


    I was alert all the way in the car before. I didn''t feel anything, but I suddenly got idle and entered the stuffy plank house again. I felt muggy and humid. I felt no better than in the woods.


    For a moment, I seemed to find the feeling in southern Xinjiang, even more exaggerated than there.


    This problem is definitely not a problem for everyone, but it is definitely a problem for Xiao ran.


    There was no air conditioning, no ventilation room, or even a bed, and he didn''t have these preparations. Although he also brought all kinds of equipment, he didn''t expect to use it.


    After listening to Mu Lin''s words, although he still stayed, his face was unusually ugly.


    Seeing his expression, several people laughed secretly. They didn''t provoke him again. They bowed their heads and packed up their luggage and equipment.


    "Fat man, come and help." Mu Lin found a camouflage net and came to Lin Yanxi.


    The room is not small. The rest of the team are on one side. Lin Yanxi is in a corner, and Mu Lin directly holds a camouflage net to help her stay inside.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s carefulness, Lin Yanxi smiled and let him and the fat man be busy there.


    As soon as he looked up and saw that Xie Libin had finished his sleeping bag not far away, he suddenly smiled and said, "at this time, he suddenly understood why the captain had to bring an experienced person."


    "I guess there is no room assigned here. Either first come, first served or the strong pick at will. We don''t understand that lack of experience is not just a loss?"


    After listening to her words, Xie Libin snorted coldly, "this is just the beginning. No one here will teach you how to do it or take care of you."


    "You have to fight for all treatment and rights by yourself, and... What you have to face first is not the enemy, but the special combat team from his country."


    "It''s up to you to choose whether to be a friend or an enemy, and no one can tell whether to perform tasks with the enemy or with friends."


    His explanation made several people frown, looked at each other, and asked with some dissatisfaction, "what rules are these? We are a regular army, not mercenaries."


    "Of course, we are a regular army, but we are also a special combat team for special tasks. All the people are the strongest from various countries. If you want to be respected, you have to rely on your own ability." he said, glancing at them, "so you''d better be prepared. Although the task has not started yet, the war has begun."


    Lin Yanxi slowly put away his smile and looked at Mu Lin positively.


    But Mu Lin smiled, "don''t worry, you''re not afraid of bullets and bullets. Are you afraid of them?"


    Mu Lin''s words really raised his spirits, and several people were no longer worried.


    They quickly cleaned up their temporary room. Several people walked out of the room with their equipment on their backs. I don''t know when there were five or six more people except flagpoles and open training venues.


    Although they all wear the same military uniform and the same black and white, it can be seen from the armbands that they come from two different countries.


    The two parties seemed to have a conflict. Before Lin Yanxi could see what was going on, the black and white two had already fought.


    Whether Westerners or African people are generally tall, especially the personnel of special forces. They pay more attention to the training of strength and speed.


    At this time, the two people who had fought were obviously of this kind, because they were tall and clumsy, and more of them were the confrontation between strength and strength.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing that they didn''t agree, Mu Lin stopped and looked at it with his hands.


    "It should be Europe and Finland. Their two countries, like us and r people, don''t need a reason to fight." Xie Libin looked at the national flag not far away, looked at them, and soon determined.


    "It''s true." Mu Lin nodded subconsciously, but while looking at the two people fighting, he couldn''t help looking around, "it''s really survival of the fittest here. No one cares about anything?"


    "As long as it doesn''t kill people," Xie Libin said directly, "it''s up to you to step on someone else''s shoulder or be stepped on by others."


    Mu Lin glanced at him and said nothing more.


    Most of the fighting skills of special forces are to defeat the enemy with one move. Even the two people who rely mainly on strength obviously pay great attention to efficiency, and they have decided the victory or defeat between their words.


    The white man in Europe was directly knocked down to the ground, but the strong black man was not reconciled. He came forward with another kick. With a scream, the man was kicked two meters away.


    "Yeah!" the Finnish side immediately shouted excitedly, and the strong black man jumped a few times in front of the European people, which was very provocative.


    Other people in Europe could not see it, and almost couldn''t help coming forward, but they were stopped by others, said something, and helped the knocked down white man to leave.


    "There''s no good play to see. Let''s go." Mu Lin seems to have guessed that there should be any agreement between them. They only fight once, and if they lose, they can only admit defeat.


    Instead of joining their contradictions so soon, Mu Lin didn''t plan to meet them face to face. He directly said to Xie Libin, "take you to find something to eat."


    But before they left, they were celebrating their victory, and even some forgetful Finns found them.


    An authentic English sounded, but he shouted with disdain, "who are these short and ugly monkeys? Can''t they go to the wrong camp?"


    His words immediately aroused a burst of laughter from the other two people, and made provocative gestures to them, "you are not suitable to kill terrorists. You are only suitable for growing vegetables in the camp."


    After listening to his words, several people couldn''t help but stop and put away the casual on their faces.


    Watching the excitement is watching the excitement. They can ignore others'' fights or contradictions, but how can they not hear such provocations.


    Especially after hearing the insulting words, several people sank their faces and stopped. Mu Lin glanced at them and said in the same authentic English, "we are people in a civilized society and don''t like talking to uncivilized orangutans."

 Chapter 662

    Mu Lin''s voice fell. As soon as he defeated the black, he was about to rush over. He was held by a shorter man, frowned and asked, "what country are you from?"


    It seems that they really do things without brains. They dare to provoke and say that their orangutans are really not at a loss without understanding which country.


    Mu Lin pointed to his armband, "Chinese."


    Hearing his words, the other party''s surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he immediately said, "it''s said that Chinese people know kung fu. Why don''t we experience it?"


    Watching their self-confidence burst, Mu Lin looked at them up and down disdainfully, "it''s easy to win you, but I won''t do anything bad. We haven''t even eaten dinner. Now it''s too violent and a waste of food."


    The blacks who had just beaten didn''t understand Mu Lin''s saying that fighting with them was a waste of food. He said directly, "I know you are a group of cowards. Do you have the courage to wash our underwear here?"


    But he was seeing Lin Yanxi and suddenly smiled vaguely, "you still brought a woman. You really didn''t come to war."


    "If you really don''t dare, it''s better to let the women around you accompany us for a few days, and we can let you go magnanimously."


    This finally made Mu Lin change his face. He looked at them with a gloomy face, but before he could speak, Lin Yanxi had pulled him, "don''t move, I''ll come."


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, took off his coat, threw it to Mu Lin, and walked directly in front of them. They were much shorter than each other. At this time, Lin Yanxi could only look up at him.


    But in the face of this tall black man, Lin Yanxi''s momentum was not weak at all. He looked up and sneered at them, pointed to the European people who had just been beaten and left, "what did you just bet?"


    The black male soldier looked down at her, but he was stunned when he looked at her. He was startled by her momentum and said honestly, "wash our socks and military boots for a month..."


    Before he finished speaking, he reacted and punched him with some anger.


    Lin Yanxi, however, skilfully turned sideways, avoided his fist, took a step forward, and hit the other party''s chest with his elbow.


    The black man immediately cried out in pain. Lin Yanxi caught him by twisting his wrist before he reacted.


    Looking at the black man half pressed to the ground, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "I don''t need you to wash my socks for a month, as long as you climb to the door of our barracks every morning and learn two dog barks."


    The strong black man who had just made no preparations could not return to God at this time, but he was really angered after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words.


    With a fierce upward force, she pushed Lin Yanxi''s hand away, but when she wanted to fight back, she had jumped away skillfully.


    Can only say ruthlessly, "if you lose, just press what I said..."


    But before he finished, he saw that Lin Yanxi made a provocative action to him. He couldn''t say any more and rushed forward directly.


    Although he did his best, but people were angry, their actions had loopholes. In addition, they were too clumsy in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, and the attack power was not great.


    But Lin Yanxi wouldn''t fool into fighting him. He smiled and used his flexibility to dodge around. Although it seemed that they were being chased, Mu Lin didn''t worry at all. Only professional people could see that Lin Yanxi didn''t lose at this time.


    "Burke, come on, if you lose to a woman, we won''t learn dog barking with you!" the other two Finn soldiers shouted when they saw that he slowed down.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi naturally noticed that after a tumbling escaped his attack again, he stood still. One side step forward was a punch, and the black man hid behind to attack, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi''s move was a false move. A clever move at his feet escaped his attack, and his knee directly hit the other party''s abdomen.


    The black man screamed and fell directly to the ground. The two people who were still cheering for him suddenly seemed to be pinched by their necks. There was no more sound. They all looked at Lin Yanxi with the same expression and were shocked.


    They obviously thought that Lin Yanxi was just luck. When they saw that she could only dodge passively, they had confidence again, but when the confidence was lifted, Lin Yanxi gave them another slap.


    Lin Yanxi''s attack was not light, but he almost kicked it with all his strength, but the advantage of blacks was that they had a strong ability to fight.


    Screamed and stood up again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but stepped back and posed. This time, he didn''t even intend to hide again. He planned to defeat him openly.


    Having learned from the past, the black man called Burke did not dare to be careless. He stood up and did not rush to attack, but observed carefully.


    "Burke, give her some strength, don''t be like a woman." their voices sounded again, but they were more dissatisfied than before. They were obviously unhappy that he had just been knocked down by a woman.


    Burke was angry and raised his fist at Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi jumped aside to avoid his attack, followed by another punch.


    Seeing this, he knew that he was learning something, but he was not in a hurry. He just fell to the ground and hid before the other party''s fist hit him.


    But Lin Yanxi was not beaten passively. Seeing that his fist was too hard, the whole person had no center of gravity, he slipped on the ground and kicked it, directly kicking Burke who had lost his center of gravity to the ground.


    Then one jumped up and directly hit the other party, but his reaction was not slow. He hurriedly rolled aside. Although he was embarrassed, he avoided Lin Yanxi''s foot.


    After dodging, he immediately turned around and punched Lin Yanxi on the abdomen. This punch was not light. Lin Yanxi directly slid back to relieve abdominal pain.


    But even so, I felt a burning pain in my stomach. At this time, I realized that the strength of the other party was much greater than that of domestic soldiers.


    However, this punch would not affect her activities. Seeing that Burke attacked again, she obviously wanted to take the opportunity to make her have no resistance. Lin Yanxi not only didn''t hide, but jumped up and rushed forward at the same time. When he hit him immediately, he suddenly fell to the ground and hit his lower leg directly on his knee.


    Burke was not flexible. He was hit like this and immediately fell to the ground, exposing the key. Of course, Lin Yanxi would not miss this opportunity. He directly punched him on one side, and then locked his throat before he reacted.


    They stopped there immediately. Lin Yanxi''s hand didn''t pinch down. The other party also stopped moving and looked at Lin Yanxi in horror.

 Chapter 663

    Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and immediately smiled. He loosened his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Remember not to bite indiscriminately in the future. That''s what mad dogs do."


    After listening to her words, Burke showed a trace of anger in his eyes and wanted to get up, but just wanted to hurt, he fell back, and suddenly he could only look at her reluctantly.


    For his reaction, Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all. He clapped his hands and stood up. He looked at the other two people who were already stupid, "what about you, still playing?"


    The two subconsciously shook their heads, and only after shaking their heads did they react that this action was too humiliating and immediately more embarrassing, but they could only look at them with disdain, jump over them and leave.


    Only a few minutes later, the person who was just provoking was lying on the ground at this time, and it was Lin Yanxi, who they didn''t look up to, and couldn''t say it was embarrassing for a moment.


    What they didn''t know was that when they left their sight, Lin Yanxi reached out and pressed his belly, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin pulled her, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s all right, just being beaten."


    And then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "you see, they are as stupid as bears. Their strength is really not ordinary. It hurts to fight like this."


    "But don''t look at me with this expression. I haven''t learned to fight, or I was beaten. As for?"


    Seeing that she was really all right, several people were relieved, and Mu Lin directly looked up at Xie Libin, "is this a camp entry ceremony?"


    Xie Libin said directly, "this is just the beginning."


    Then he looked at them and suddenly asked, "do you think it''s a little childish?"


    "In fact, things are not what you think. What we see is just a meaningless struggle, but in fact, it is competing for command and survival."


    Hearing what he said, several people suddenly understood that the special forces of various countries were involved in this operation, and they would not be convinced by who would command it, so they made a decision in this almost primitive way of survival of the fittest.


    In other words, when they entered the camp, the competition began.


    Just now, the two parties seemed reckless, and the dispute seemed to be a trivial matter. It looked like veterans bullying recruits.


    But now they understand that it was in this way to convince the special forces of other countries. They have the initiative in the next task, and having the initiative means that they can decide their own life and death when they are in danger.


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly and sneered, "simply say, who has a big fist here, who has the final say."


    Xie Libin had no objection, and then said, "this mode can be said to be no longer the action mode of soldiers, but they learned from mercenaries. Although it is cruel and even unfriendly, it works."


    "The one you just met is still disciplined, but not everyone is. Many people are no different from those mercenaries. They really do everything to achieve their goals, so we have to be careful more than that."


    Mu Lin looked at him and suddenly smiled, "Jinglei, you did it on purpose. You didn''t tell us this in advance, just want them to see it with their own eyes and experience it, right?"


    "Yes, you won''t believe it if you don''t experience it yourself." Xie Libin directly told them, "I think you should understand now that I''m not difficult for you in training. Here is the real difficulty."


    Several people were stunned when they heard his words. Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "do you mean that or did we misunderstand you?"


    Xie Libin suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "no, you didn''t misunderstand me. I didn''t aim at others, but I aimed at you. Even if you win them today, it doesn''t mean I will recognize you. This is just the beginning. You will suffer next."


    He ignored them and walked to the back of the camp.


    "It''s too... It''s too exaggerated. We''re here to keep the peace. How did we get into such an army?" Xiao ran finally reacted at this time and shouted after him, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Lin glanced at him and sighed helplessly, "Xiao ran, I''m not playing this time. You really go back. I think we should... Don''t need you for the time being."


    After thinking about it, he ordered directly, "lightning, you send him to our own camp."


    Xiao Ran''s face changed, "I don''t go. My task hasn''t been completed. How can I say to go?"


    "We don''t want you to leave, but you can see the situation here. It''s not suitable for you civilians here. Moreover, we have all learned some foreign languages and don''t need translation for the time being. Recently, we should be in the camp and won''t contact the local people."


    "So you go back to the camp in our own country first. It should be safer. In addition, you don''t have to suffer with us here. If necessary, I''ll send someone to find you. How about?" Mu Lin rarely patiently explained to him.


    Xiao ran listened and finally became silent. After thinking about it, he finally nodded.


    Seeing that he finally left, Lin Yanxi was relieved, stood beside Mu Lin, looked at the direction he left, and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that the embassy doesn''t know about our action, so it sent such a person to us."


    "It''s not that they don''t want to know, but they can''t know," Mu Lin said directly. "I understand that the so-called task this time is for everyone to intervene in the local war under legal circumstances."


    "There is a clear provision in our previous peacekeeping mission, that is, we are not allowed to take the initiative to attack. As long as no one attacks us, even if someone hits us, we have to bear it. All we can do is protect ourselves."


    "Although this is in line with the standards of humanitarian relief, it is too timid. I believe it is not just us."


    "Moreover, such actions can not play a role in areas where war conditions encourage and even extreme terrorists appear, so we have the current task."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "so our next action is... On the surface, it''s the same as the peacekeeping mission, but in fact it''s counter-terrorism?"


    "You can also understand that." Mu Lin smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "but Xie Libin was right. Now it has just begun. Don''t think about the next task."


    "Let''s think about how to deal with the people in front of us first. Anyway, we have to get control and can''t hand over our lives to others. This is our bottom line."

 Chapter 664

    When several people kept up with Xie Libin, they saw that he had met acquaintances and was punching each other. The surprised smile on his face could also see the joy of each other.


    While seeing them, I finally saw the special forces of other countries here.


    It can be regarded as a canteen, but it is really different from the canteen of domestic troops. It is as chaotic as the cafeteria.


    But when you look carefully, it''s really a buffet. No matter what food is delicious, it''s your choice.


    No one here cares whether they sit up straight when they eat, and no one cares whether they talk when they eat. There is almost no discipline here.


    All this is absolutely unexpected for them who are used to various military rules and disciplines. At least in their imagination, no matter what army it is, it will have its own discipline and rules.


    But here, it seems that these do not exist. Although they are still wearing military uniforms, they seem to have entered another world.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also noticed that she was not the only female soldier in the special forces here. Although the proportion was very small, it still existed in this almost male world.


    But when she saw them, Lin Yanxi finally understood why those people in Finland still paid so little attention to her when they knew that all teams had female soldiers.


    Not to mention height, because after all, the problem of race is there. Lin Yanxi is not particularly tall in China. Among these black and white people, he is getting shorter and shorter.


    But the most important thing is that all the female soldiers she has seen so far are also powerful. The exposed parts of her shoulders and arms are the kind of obvious muscle lines. It seems that they are explosive.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi again, she adheres to the characteristics of Chinese special forces. She has her own way of dexterity and speed, even strength training. Naturally, she can''t see that kind of big muscle.


    In addition, she looks very deceptive and doesn''t look like a special forces soldier who can fight, so it''s not too much to be despised by them.


    But when they observed the situation around them, Xie Libin also noticed that they came in, smiled and pulled the soldier opposite him to them, "let me introduce you to my old friend, Haman, special force of the new Asian Navy, code named electric fish."


    "If I remember correctly, this is his third peacekeeping mission and our second cooperation."


    And then he introduced Mu Lin to Haman one by one, "like you, I am also the only person in our country who has participated in the battle this time."


    Harman was a little surprised, but then immediately smiled and said, "these are not important. The important thing is that no matter who changed, we are friends. There is no doubt about this."


    "Of course, it''s still a friend." Xie Libin slapped him.


    For such a scene, Lin Yanxi and them are ready. Since Xie Libin is not the first time to come, it is normal to have familiar talents.


    When they introduced each other, Haman''s people followed.


    When the two teams met, Xie Libin stood beside Mu Lin, but whispered, "we have to win a partner first. Haman was once the defeated general of Captain Peng, and he has performed tasks with us and learned our strength, so you can start from him."


    "But he serves Peng team. If you want him to be convinced, it depends on yourself. Otherwise... He doesn''t have to be a friend."


    Mu Lin was used to their way of doing things. He didn''t say anything more. He nodded his head and came forward to greet Haman.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them quietly when they communicated. Xinya is an immigrant country, which is also reflected in their team. There are not only blacks and whites, but also yellow skin like them. To her surprise, one of the Asian Americans is also a female soldier.


    So Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it more. At this point, she became more and more sure that her figure was different. Obviously, it was not because of race, but because of the focus on selection and training.


    Because the new Asian female soldiers who are obviously half higher than her in front of her, like several other limited female soldiers, are tall and full of explosive muscles, Lin Yanxi is sure that if she is just pure strength, she can''t compare with her.


    But when Lin Yanxi looked at her, the new Asian female soldier had come over, "are you the little girl who defeated Burke?"


    Hearing this title, Lin Yanxi was really sad and laughing, but after looking at her and herself, it seemed that there was no difference between them and the little girl, "if you said that you had just fought with the big black man and beat him down, it should be me."


    "But I''m not a little girl anymore. You can call me Lin Yanxi or big miss."


    The Asian girl in New Asia was more surprised when she looked at her, but then held out her hand to her, "my name is Eugenia, you can call me rose."


    "Although I can''t imagine how you beat Burke, it''s true after all, and you can make that big fool so ashamed. No matter how you beat him, I want to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Lin Yanxi was surprised at her sudden friendliness, especially when she heard the last sentence.


    "Burke is her enemy. I''m not surprised if she can kill Burke here." Haman noticed the conversation between the two and explained directly for NIA when he saw Lin Yanxi''s surprise.


    Then he looked at nia and said, "just now we saw Burke being held back, and we heard that he was beaten down by a little girl. Some can''t believe it."


    "But I didn''t expect to be a Chinese soldier, so it''s nothing strange. I just didn''t expect... China really rarely sees female soldiers."


    NIA looked at her and nodded, "yes, there were no female soldiers in the Chinese team last time, and if I didn''t know you beat Burke, I would think you were just an ordinary girl."


    After listening to her words, not only Mu Lin but also Haman laughed, "Chinese soldiers are always like this. It''s too deceptive. The little girl you look at is not aggressive, but she is more aggressive than anyone."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "Haman, there seems to be a story in your words!"


    When she said this, everyone reacted and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 665

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the fight would be spread so quickly. Not only did they know, but obviously others also knew.


    Because at the time of dinner in this "cafeteria", several people almost became the focus of attention. From time to time, someone looked at them, and their eyes looked surprised, shocked and even unbelievable.


    For the eyes of these people, Lin Yanxi finally understood the difference between them and domestic soldiers from the initial unaccustomed to the later habit.


    But in the final analysis, they all speak with strength. At first, Burke dared to say that because of strength, that is, she despised her. Now she almost became famous in the first World War because of strength, but she has changed from despise to fear.


    And maybe I didn''t witness it with the my own eyes, and some didn''t believe it, or believed it, but I was too surprised to look at her more or less differently.


    Under such strange eyes, Lin Yanxi calmly ate the first dinner here. Although it tasted strange, it was always better than raw meat of insects. It''s good to fill your stomach, and that''s not the most important thing now.


    After all this, she felt fresh and unexpected, but she also began to worry about the next life here.


    Although she is not the captain, she is also a member of the team, and her identity makes her special. She can be said to be the most eye-catching person in the team. Her words and deeds can directly affect the next actions of the team.


    Maybe she saw her worry. Mu Lin put down his knife and fork and smiled and patted her. "Don''t worry, everyone is here. Besides, you''ve done well."


    "That''s right." the fat man really adapted the fastest. When he didn''t have any requirements, he collapsed in his chair and pointed to the next four weeks. "They want to annoy us, but they don''t dare to worry. Isn''t it all because of you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily, "this is only temporary. I don''t believe that knocking down a Burke will make them afraid of us. If it was so, these problems would have been solved long ago."


    And he looked at Mu Lin with worry, "Mu Lin, I guess their next goal should still be me. Even if I beat Burke, my appearance is too deceptive..."


    With a wry smile, he looked at another white female soldier not far away and said helplessly, "I think I should really be just an ordinary little girl in their eyes."


    "So you''re the best when it comes to running pigs and eating tigers." Mu Lin asked directly, "just say what you think."


    Seeing him at a glance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I think, since they think so, why don''t we make use of it, why bother to meet them?"


    At this time, Xie Libin suddenly raised his head, "do you know why NIA hates Burke so much?"


    Several people were stunned. Of course they didn''t know, but they could see that nya really hated Burke. He was gnashing his teeth even when he mentioned his name, but he didn''t mention why just now.


    Seeing their expressions, Xie Libin said, "the special department of Xinya is not the first time, and she is also not the first time."


    "Two years ago, she came with her sister, her own sister."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Xie Libin immediately said, "her sister Lila is a very beautiful girl. When she first came to the camp, she also caused a big sensation, just like... Like a big miss."


    "But on the first day, the New Asia team was provoked by all parties because of her relationship. It was dangerous because Haman was there."


    "But no one expected that Burke... Attacked Leah when she was alone, and as a result..."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, who had changed his face, "when they found her, although they were not seriously injured, I remember the tragedy of Leah now."


    "Now you should understand why Peng was worried about you?"


    Lin Yanxi could not help taking a breath. She understood, but the shock could not be described in words.


    She could not believe that a group of soldiers, a group of professional soldiers would do such a thing.


    Looking at the shocked expression on Lin Yanxi and others'' faces, Xie Libin was not surprised at all, but he didn''t think the blow seemed enough. He continued, "Haman also wanted to avenge his own people."


    "And they did perform a mission together. As a result, there was an accident in the mission. Not only did they fail to revenge, but also killed Lila."


    "You see, some people seem very calm now, but in fact, many people have old enemies. In addition, they have to compete for control, so they are doomed not to be so calm."


    After listening to his words, even the fat man sat up directly, "aren''t we a peacekeeping force? Why?"


    "This is indeed a peacekeeping force." Xie Libin snorted coldly, "but still that sentence, not all soldiers will be disciplined."


    "Not to mention the others, Burke of Finland is said to be so in his own country, and their constraints on soldiers are far less strict than ours. Instead of being punished, he was promoted because of his outstanding performance in peacekeeping."


    "So I said, don''t look at our own people. There are more than one like the Finnish army."


    Mu Lin''s face was unusually gloomy at this time. When he looked at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help worrying a little more.


    "What do you think of me like this? I''m me and she''s her." Lin Yanxi said directly, "I won''t be like her."


    "And I don''t think we have to be tied up. The more we are afraid of them, the more we avoid them. On the contrary, it will make people feel that we can be manipulated by others. In the face of such people, we can only be more cruel and stronger than them."


    "People like Burke can solve the most fundamental problem only by making him completely afraid of us, not to mention seeing us, but trembling at our names."


    Lin Yanxi finished saying, seeing that they were all shocked and frightened, he burst out laughing, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Miss, I didn''t offend you?" the fat man said first. Before Lin Yanxi answered, he said again, "if there is, I apologize to you first. You must forgive me."


    His words finally revived everyone and said to her one by one, "and me, if there was anything wrong with you before, don''t take revenge!"

 Chapter 666

    Jokes are jokes, but they have to admit that Lin Yanxi is right. It''s useless to hide in this world where the strong are respected.


    And the current situation is really not that hiding can solve the problem.


    When it got dark, the lighting in the camp was limited, and the whole camp was almost dark.


    However, such darkness did not calm the camp. The night had just come, and the gunshots began to ring in the distance from time to time, while the fighting and noise were heard in the camp.


    Lin Yanxi felt the hot and humid weather here in her small space in the barracks. Listening to the voice outside, she suddenly felt like entering another world.


    As Xie Libin said, there are no rules and discipline constraints here. Even in your own room, you should always be vigilant and alert yourself, just like living among the enemy.


    Fortunately, there are a group of reliable people around her, and a group of people who can give their back to them. There is no need to worry about whether they will point their guns at themselves.


    At least with their protection, Lin Yanxi can rest assured of a safe sleep.


    However, at this time, Lin Yanxi was not sleepy at all. In addition to the noisy voices outside, naturally, there are still problems that have not been completely solved today.


    After changing the sweat soaked T-shirt for the nth time, Lin Yanxi came out.


    The uniform of peacekeeping troops is completely different from that of blood blade, even a simple T-shirt.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand before, but she understood here. Although it''s only the difference between half sleeved and sleeveless, when she came here, more cloth is different.


    In the choice between mosquito bites and extreme heat, she would rather choose mosquitoes, not to mention the external application drugs prepared by military doctors for them.


    Wearing a coat doesn''t seem so obvious. When they are just sleeveless tactical vests, Lin Yanxi seems to be thinner and thinner than them.


    The fat man just came back. When he saw Lin Yanxi coming, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "our eldest lady is beautiful, not only beautiful, but also in shape."


    Then he kicked Morey, "you have to be glad that the eldest lady came with us, otherwise you will have problems with aesthetics if you stare at those women with more muscles than me here for a long time."


    "So I also saved your aesthetics?" Lin Yanxi didn''t care, smiled and joked with him.


    The fat man nodded directly, "absolutely."


    Seeing that there was still a dagger hanging around her waist, she couldn''t help smiling, "are you going out?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer directly, but said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "No, I won''t." at this time, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly came and interrupted Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Before others could react, Mu Lin came to Lin Yanxi, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t go."


    Then he saw Lin Yanxi''s dress, frowned and said directly, "put on your coat."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Mu Lin, you''re almost my father. You want me to die in such a hot day?"


    "Besides, it has nothing to do with clothes."


    And then he immediately changed the subject and asked, "you don''t know what I''m going to do, so you can''t go?"


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily, "when I don''t know you?"


    Seeing that he guessed, Lin Yanxi no longer hid it and said directly, "you heard about Lila. You can see from her that Burke in Finland is definitely not a generous person."


    "Although I defeated him today, I don''t think he will be so simply convinced. I don''t want to leave things until tomorrow. Take advantage of the chaos and solve him today, otherwise it will always be a future trouble."


    "But are you going to go by yourself?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    "Of course not. Now it''s so chaotic outside, how can I go out on my own? Of course you have to help me." Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained, "it''s just that I can only face Burke, otherwise it''s really useless."


    Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, he hurriedly interrupted him, "since I dare to go, I must be sure."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin seriously, "I know you''re worried about me, but we''re already standing here. Can we return?"


    "So no matter how we go next, we have to go on, even if we don''t say anything, we have to fight for our own safety."


    The fat man took a careful look at Mu Lin and said, "lone wolf, I think what she said is also reasonable. It''s not the same thing for us to guard against them all the time. Even if we are more careful, the eldest lady can''t be with us all the time. There will always be a time to separate."


    "So it''s impossible to prevent this, and I think we can do other benefits by directly dealing with Finland..."


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi said immediately, "I''ve seen the list taken by Jinglei in the past and the leaders of each execution team. Finland can say that its strength is not poor, and even has been in a position with execution power."


    "If we can handle them, it will also serve as a deterrent to others. At least we don''t dare to take it lightly. It''s only good for us to set aside time, not bad."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally fell silent, looked at her, saw her firm eyes, finally nodded, but after thinking about it, he still said, "you can face them yourself, but we can''t leave. We must protect you."


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the communicator he was wearing, "of course, why should I fight alone with you?"


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly and looked at Xie Libin. "What do you suggest?"


    Although we don''t have a good relationship with him, we are our own people and the only experienced person at this time. It''s normal to ask for his opinions.


    Xie Libin listened and looked directly at Lin Yanxi. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK for us to attack on our own initiative, but be careful. Although there are regulations in the camp that guns can''t be moved, no one can guarantee whether someone will jump over the wall."


    Seeing that he said so, Mu Lin really didn''t object any more and said directly to Lin Yanxi, "since it''s your idea, I''ll listen to you this time."


    Lin Yanxi was not polite either. He nodded directly and said to the fat man, "go and ask where Burke and them are and how is the situation outside?"


    But the fat man said directly, "I have seen it when I was just on alert. The people of Finland have just attacked the people of R. now they are still outside the camp and are proud."


    "But now it''s not just a group of them outside. Maybe it''s the first night. Many people are very excited, so you don''t have to go out just to face Finns."

 Chapter 667

    Seeing that the fat man had observed these before she had this idea, she couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    It seems that I saw the fat man who once worked hard with her and secretly told her all kinds of news.


    He smiled, but he didn''t let himself fall into this mood for too long. "They secretly attacked the people of R. if it wasn''t for this situation, I really want to thank them. I really did a great good thing."


    And then he immediately asked, "can you determine their approximate location now?"


    "No problem," the fat man said with certainty.


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them, nodded hard, and then walked out.


    The fat man patted Mu Lin, "lone wolf, don''t worry about chaos. Miss, she has this ability."


    Mu Lin took a deep breath to restore his calm. Seeing Lin Yanxi who had gone out, he nodded hard and ordered directly, "lightning is here. Everyone is scattered and keep a distance."


    "Understand!" several people no longer hesitated to answer him when they saw him calm down.


    Lin Yanxi came out of the barracks and really saw the chaos outside. Only then did he find that he still underestimated the chaos here.


    Soldiers from all countries in the camp fought in scuffles, drank and spilled wine, and the military uniform was in any case. It was a miscellaneous army, or even an army at all.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand why a multinational force must deal with their relationship in this way.


    But since the rules here are like this, she has to use this rule. Since others can, why can''t she.


    It can be said that as soon as she came out, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. As expected, she had already attracted the attention of others before she found the Finn.


    Lin Yanxi became famous as soon as she entered the camp. Almost everyone knew that she existed.


    Burke, who became famous and defeated in the first World War, was also famous. Before, there were people around her, and they were a little more afraid.


    But now when she came out alone and had been in chaos all night, everyone had been reckless. For a moment, the whistle and coax sounded.


    In the face of these, Lin Yanxi ignored them and walked directly in the direction of Finns.


    But then suddenly a drunk stood in front of her and said something in English mixed with his native language.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what he was saying, but he could guess what he was saying from the occasionally familiar words and the obscene expression on his face.


    And when someone takes the lead, the people around are ready to move.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate at all. He suddenly pulled out the dagger at his waist, whooshed forward and touched the other party''s neck, directly controlled him, said fiercely, "don''t provoke me, or you''ll die!"


    This is just a simple threat. If he changed, no one would care. But at this time, the dagger was against his main artery, and Lin Yanxi''s murderous eyes made him dare not believe it.


    The wine woke up most of the time, looked around, and everyone was frightened by her, so he nodded knowingly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "very good. I just like you to be so obedient."


    Then he took back the dagger and pushed him away. Then he ignored it and walked directly to the target, listening to bursts of discussion behind him.


    Lin Yanxi understood that it was only temporary. People who could come here could not be frightened by such a sentence. It was just that something happened suddenly and she was cruel enough, so she was frightened for a moment.


    But this little meeting is enough.


    While they were stunned, Lin Yanxi had passed through the most chaotic area and was about to reach the territory of the Finns.


    "Miss, just now you saw three or four old troops. They are led by the United States. They will unite every time they fight. The European countries beaten during the day are also among them, but they are not as harmonious as they seem."


    "Because the soldiers sent every year are different, even within them, they will fight for control. After all, no one wants to hand over their lives to the other party, and they may be used as cannon fodder."


    "So you don''t have to worry when you see them unite now. It seems that the integration has not been completed yet." Xie Libin''s voice was explaining to her the group of people just now.


    Lin Yanxi replied, "I see."


    As the voice fell, I saw the Finns coming towards her. In addition to the three people I had seen during the day, there were several others.


    Unlike the New Asia special forces, they are all black and white, and they are tall, but even so, Burke is the most obvious.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them, the other party also saw her. Burke''s face changed, his eyes flashed fiercely, and took the lead in coming over.


    The others could not help but put away their smiles and looked at them.


    When Burke came to Lin Yanxi, he saw that she not only stopped, but also looked at him indifferently. He was even more angry. He really wanted to punch him down.


    But it was rare that he endured it, looked at Lin Yanxi, and smiled directly, "Miss Lin Yanxi?"


    Listening to his strange voice calling his name, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "yes, black bear Burke?"


    After that, he didn''t forget to remind him, "don''t forget to learn dog barking tomorrow morning, but I''m looking forward to it."


    As soon as she mentioned it, burketon couldn''t help but punch him. Lin Yanxi had been ready for it. He was short and went straight under his fist.


    One turned and looked at Burke''s angry appearance and burst out laughing, "black bear, if I remember correctly, we should have fought. Do you Finns have a tendency to be abused and haven''t been beaten enough?"


    Burke suddenly laughed at her words. "Rookie, do you think there are rules here? I tell you, this is the rule!"


    Then he pointed to his fist and looked up and down at Lin Yanxi. "You''re really the stupidest and stupidest female soldier I''ve ever seen. You know, even American blood Jasmine dare not act alone at night. I don''t know whether you believe in your ability or stupid."


    "But since you brought it to the door, don''t go back today. Our barracks are very big..."


    As his voice fell, other Finns reacted and couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry either. He stepped forward and walked in front of Burke, "I''m arrogant or stupid. These have nothing to do with you."


    "All I know is that I beat you today. You can stop barking, but I want to make a promise for you."


    Her words made several people think she was more naive, and they all laughed loudly.

 Chapter 668

    For their ridicule, Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Burke with a smile, "it seems that you Finns don''t know what is willing to gamble and admit defeat, let alone commitment."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can teach you and teach you in your way."


    The voice fell and didn''t wait for the other party to react. He suddenly raised his knee and hit the other party''s lower abdomen. Burke didn''t even come in a hurry. The reaction was a scream.


    But the moment he bent over to cover his stomach, Lin Yanxi was another knee, right in the middle of the door, and Burke''s face was splashed with blood.


    At this time, other talents woke up and instinctively wanted to surround them. But Lin Yanxi suddenly grabbed Burke and made him kneel to the ground. With another twist, Burke faced them in an extremely strange posture and was controlled by Lin Yanxi.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move." Lin Yanxi saw that although someone stopped, someone was unwilling to come forward, so he gave a direct warning.


    Then he patted Burke, who was controlled by her, and patted his bloody face, "the first thing to teach you is not to annoy women. The consequences are very serious!"


    Burke made a restless sound, but it was a pity that he could not even make a sound when he was kneeling on the ground. Lin Yanxi gently twisted his wrist and neck and dared not move. If he really rushed hard, he would be immortal and disabled.


    Even people who come here are afraid of death. What''s more, Burke doesn''t want to die in the hands of a woman he doesn''t look up to at all, so he can only kneel there with interest and dare not move.


    Seeing that he was obedient, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at the others, "I know you are very powerful. It''s not even the first time to participate in the war, but these have nothing to do with me, and we don''t intend to cooperate with people like you who will black hand their teammates."


    "I didn''t come here today to fight with you, but I hate violent people, but I found that if I don''t talk with my fist, no one will listen to me seriously, so I have to use this way."


    "What I just said is serious. I''m here for a promise. It doesn''t count during the day. I can also let Burke go, but you must promise not to trouble us again."


    "There is an old saying in China that well water does not invade the river. I don''t care what methods you use to deal with others, but you''d better not provoke us again."


    Hearing her words, someone suddenly stood up and said, "do you really think tying Burke can threaten us?"


    But at this time, he suddenly took out a pistol and pointed at Lin Yanxi''s head, and slowly moved down the muzzle, "do you believe I can leave you and torture you slowly..."


    His words couldn''t go on, because Lin Yanxi opened his battle vest in front of them, revealing almost perfect vest line and, of course, miniature bombs tied to it.


    Although the bomb is not powerful, it should not be a problem to send these people to God.


    "How dare you..." the white man with a gun also saw her fight with Burke during the day, so he not only knew how good Lin Yanxi was, but also saw her ruthlessness, being cruel to others and himself.


    So at this time, although he said so, he was already timid. They were special forces. They knew too well that even if he was faster, he could not be faster than Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi saw his retreat at a glance and said directly, "you can try, I dare not."


    "I know who you are. If I beat your people, you will not give up. Maybe... You will deal with me like the girl in Xinya. Do you think I guess right?"


    The man with the gun changed his face and was obviously guessed by her.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "I''m not that girl, and I won''t let you do whatever you want. If you don''t believe it, you can be blown up together. Anyway, I''m alone and you are a group of people, and I still make money."


    As he spoke, the movement of his hand suddenly tightened, and Burke let out another scream.


    "Wait a minute!" the white man was startled and shouted, "I can give you the promise you want. We promise not to trouble you anymore, and we will do our own things."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "very good, I''m waiting for you."


    The white man was so threatened that his face became more and more ugly, but after thinking about it, he finally said, "don''t worry, we Finns also mean what they say. Can you let Burke go now?"


    Lin Yanxi loosened Burke who was kneeling. He was finally free and didn''t have to kneel there.


    Just getting rid of Lin Yanxi''s control, he jumped up and turned his head to see that Lin Yanxi was about to fight.


    "Burke!" the white man suddenly stopped him.


    Burke looked at Lin Yanxi, who didn''t flinch at all. The punch couldn''t go on. Finally, he shook his hand and turned away.


    Watching them leave one by one, the calm on Lin Yanxi''s face finally collapsed, and he was secretly relieved.


    Xie Libin is right. Although guns are banned here, it''s difficult to close the opening that has been opened. They are used to lawlessness here. Suddenly, they fall into the wind. Using guns is an instinctive reaction. Whether they will be punished or not is also a matter after firing guns.


    Sure enough, they didn''t care at all. They even listened to him. As long as they weren''t dead, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was prepared, otherwise he really had to ask Mu Lin for help, which would become a battle between the two teams. As a result, he might lose control. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see that.


    While she was relieved, Mu Lin''s voice sounded in her headset, "well done."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I thought you would scold me!"


    "I''m a captain," said Mu Lin, "you did a good job. You solved a hidden enemy without blood. At least you don''t need to guard against the people of Finland for the time being."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t quite understand what he meant today, but before she could react, she heard him say again, "withdraw. Those people in the United States are even more crazy. Don''t go back the same way and bypass them. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi instinctively replied, looking at his direction, but he couldn''t see anything because of the light problem, so naturally he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    After thinking about it, he turned around, bypassed the carnival crowd and went back to his barracks.

 Chapter 669

    It was late at night when I returned to the barracks. I wonder if they all felt the difference of Mu Lin. it was clearly a victory, but no one celebrated it.


    Each of them quietly returned to their own ''bed'' and prepared their own equipment.


    In the early morning, Lin Yanxi was awakened by the sound of their changing posts. Seeing that it was Mu Lin who went out, he quietly got up and followed him out.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw that he was sitting on the big tree next to the barracks. He couldn''t help sighing, climbed up and sat next to him.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer before you get to your post?" Mu Lin didn''t look back, but he knew it was her.


    "Enough sleep." Lin Yanxi whispered back, then looked at him, "what''s the matter with you today, strange."


    And then he thought of something, "is it because I made a decision without authorization?"


    Hearing her question, Mu Lin shook his head, "I don''t blame you, I blame myself. These things should have been done by my captain, but I didn''t do it or even think of it."


    "Mu Lin, you are too hard on yourself." Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he was struggling with, so he looked at him and said, "the captain is also a person. You just command us to do what we should do, not instead of us."


    "What''s more, we''ve just come here. You''ve seen such an army for the first time. Like us, you haven''t adapted to the way of doing here..."


    Mu Lin put his hand to interrupt her, and looked at her with a positive look on his side, "I want my maladjustment to put you in danger."


    "If I could solve Finland earlier, today''s things might not happen, and you don''t need to take such a risk."


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment, but then smiled, "are you distressing me?"


    Mu Lin was immediately angry and funny. "Be serious and get down to business!"


    "Are you asking me to be serious with a soldier ruffian?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, but his expression also eased.


    "Mu Lin, I''m not so weak." Lin Yanxi straightened up, "if I''m really weak, I can''t enter the selection camp, let alone be selected to perform the task of ARSA, and I can''t enter the blood blade."


    "Don''t forget, I once broke into half of alsa with a group of miscellaneous soldiers and came back safely."


    "Of course I know. Not only that, you just entered here. You defeated the fighting master of Finland alone. Even Haman looked at you differently." Mu Lin certainly knew this and looked at her helplessly.


    "But are you too worried about me now?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked directly, "you have changed a lot since the last arrest mission. You begin to care more about me than anyone else, and even look forward and backward because of me."


    "Mu Lin, I admit that you treat me like this. I will be very happy, but we are not ordinary people. We are soldiers and special forces. No matter what kind of mistakes we can''t tolerate, I don''t want to become your weakness and weakness."


    "If your feelings for me make you no longer the invincible Mu Lin, I''d rather not!"


    Mu Lin was surprised and looked at her fiercely. When he saw Lin Yanxi''s calm eyes, he also calmed down instantly.


    Lin Yanxi reached out and gently helped the scar on his face. The protective gear she called the one eyed wolf had already been taken off, but the scar was completely left, a deep one, across the top of his right eye to his temple.


    If ordinary people saw this scar, they would be frightened, but in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, they only felt distressed. It was hurt to save her, and only she knew the danger at that time, so it was lucky to leave only one scar.


    Looking at it, Lin Yanxi whispered, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid and worried, but we''ve experienced so many battles and dangers together. We should trust each other. I believe you can do well, and you should also trust me."


    "I think even for each other, we should believe that each other can do well, not like now. We lose the most judgment ability because we want to protect me. This is not Mu Lin I know."


    "What I know and know about him should be the one who came over with the lone wolf team in the eyes of everyone''s worship, fearless and fearless!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded hard, "you''re right. We shouldn''t be each other''s weakness, but armor. Maybe I think too much."


    And then he suddenly looked at her and asked with some surprise, "have you answered me?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and nodded his forehead, "how can you be so stupid? If I want to refuse you, I won''t give you any chance!"


    He shook his head reluctantly, "Alas, I may have known a fake Mu Lin."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin, who was already excited and smiling, took care of her ridicule, suddenly pulled her and kissed her hard on her face.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t react, so he kissed him foolishly.


    When he reacted, he only saw Mu Lin''s smiling face close at hand, and immediately punched him, "who allowed you to kiss?"


    But unexpectedly, Mu Lin didn''t have any defense ability at all. She punched her, suddenly lost her balance and fell down with a scream.


    "Hello..." Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin who fell, and couldn''t believe that such a gentle punch made him fall.


    Fortunately, when he stretched out his head and saw Mu Lin lying below smiling and waving his hands to her, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Unexpectedly, several people in the barracks rushed out, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    But when he looked up, he found that there was no abnormality except Mu Lin lying under the tree, "this... What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that they were disturbed, Mu Lin sat up awkwardly, but said seriously, "what''s the situation? This is a temporary exercise to see if your reaction ability has regressed."


    "You look embarrassed one by one. Where are you like the soldiers of blood blade? Your vigilance is too poor."


    At first, I was a little embarrassed to hear his reprimand, but when the fat man found that Lin Yanxi was not on their side, but sitting in a tree.


    Then he looked down at the Mu Lin under the tree and thought about his strange posture. He suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said, miss, what''s wrong with you playing in the middle of the night, beating your husband?"

 Chapter 670

    All the peacekeepers live in the same camp and are special forces. The news is really more informed than anyone.


    What happened that night, even in their respective barracks, spread almost all over the camp.


    So when Lin Yanxi appeared alone in the restaurant the next morning, not only did no one dare to provoke, but also looked at her with a little more fear.


    The team who dared to break into Finland alone not only retreated, but even frightened Burke. Lin Yanxi did all these things alone, which made them have to look at her differently.


    To solve the problem of Finland with great vigour, the benefits are really not ordinary for them.


    As Lin Yanxi guessed, with this example, other countries will have scruples about them, at least for the time being. The Americans who were also held by Lin Yanxi against their neck all night did not dare to find trouble. The thrill of this night was like it had never happened.


    What Mu Lin didn''t expect was that after only one night, not only the attitude of other teams changed, but also Haman, who had been hesitant before, took the initiative to stand up and cooperate with them.


    The relationship between China and New Asia is good, and most of the partners in peacekeeping missions are natural relations with good relations between countries. If the Chinese team cooperates with the R team, it is impossible to reconcile.


    But every time Xinya changes the captain or China changes the captain, we have to fight, at least not so happy to listen to the orders of one party to cooperate.


    But this time Haman took the initiative to find his own people and said that he still wanted to cooperate with them in this operation.


    Although he didn''t say anything clearly, his meaning was too obvious.


    Not only was Mu Lin a little surprised, but even Xie Libin, who knew him too well, couldn''t believe it was solved so lightly.


    When Haman saw their expressions, he smiled and explained, "your Chinese special forces have always been excellent and loyal. They will never leave their partners on the battlefield. We will be relieved to cooperate with you."


    "Although we are unwilling every time and can''t help fighting for control with you every time, we lose every time."


    "As their captain, I am naturally unwilling to lose to you again, but this time I am convinced. Without saying anything else, we can be convinced only by Lin Yanxi''s daring to break into the territory of Finns and beat Burke in front of them."


    After listening to his words, everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on Lin Yanxi. They never thought that all the reasons were on Lin Yanxi.


    It was worthwhile for her to take this action. She not only solved a problem, but also won a partner for herself, and even handed over control to their partner.


    Mu Lin returned to his senses and hurriedly got up and stretched out his hand to him, "thank you for your trust."


    After shaking hands, he said, "you''re right. Our Chinese soldiers never leave their companions. Since you have identified us, we are comrades in arms from now on. No matter how bad the environment is, I will bring you back."


    Haman and the people behind him laughed and saluted him.,


    At this time, nya suddenly came to Lin Yanxi, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yanxi nodded without hesitation.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have known about my sister only yesterday, but why did you dare to go to Burke after knowing her?" NIA looked at her hesitantly, "you''re not afraid..."


    "I''m afraid!" Lin Yanxi said suddenly and definitely, but when he said this, he smiled. "People are not afraid. I''m not only afraid of accidents, but also afraid of death."


    "But sometimes you don''t face it if you''re afraid. In my opinion, the best way to solve the problem is not to hide, but to face it actively."


    "I have offended him. Even if I don''t go to him, he will come to me. It''s probably even when I''m not prepared. It''s better to go to him when I''m fully prepared. Although there will be danger, it''s under my own control."


    Hearing her explanation, NIA looked at her with some emotion and said after a while, "if my sister could be like you, maybe there would be no accident."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were also gloomy, but he could only pat her, "people can''t come back from death. Don''t think about it any more."


    NIA nodded, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but he didn''t persuade anything.


    The sudden goodwill of the New Asia special warfare team made them the first collaborator in the whole army.


    In Mu Lin''s opinion, there are not many such collaborators. Perhaps they can be solved by force, but they will never cooperate sincerely with them.


    Just like in Finland today, although Burke has to walk around when he sees Lin Yanxi, if he cooperates with them, it doesn''t mean they will sincerely cooperate, so Mu Lin, such a partner, won''t choose at all.


    The experience gained from this incident made him understand that no matter what their strategy is, a tough attitude and fierce means are necessary. Only you are strong enough and let everyone see your strength can you be stable here.


    Mu Lin''s strategy was right, because in two days, someone forgot this, and someone broke into their barracks.


    On the surface, it is to change houses with them, but in fact, everyone knows what purpose it is for. It is not for a house with a better environment at all.


    Moreover, after coming here for two or three days, all forces have basically been clear. Like Europe, the Mexican special combat team basically holds the thighs of the United States. Of course, they are smarter than the Europeans. On the surface, they hold their thighs, but in fact they are also making calculations for their own interests, which is obviously different from them.


    But when they came here at this time, they obviously had nothing to do with the Americans. Either they wanted to provoke the relationship between China and the Americans, or the Americans instigated them behind their back.


    But Mu Lin was not polite this time. Whether they wanted to come or the Americans behind them, they simply and neatly fought out directly, and even let Lin Yanxi and them fight hard.


    Although they didn''t hit the key, they looked miserable enough on the surface, not just let them scream a few times.


    They even hung it on the pole of their national flag.


    When I get up in the morning, I only see a group of Mexican people with black and blue faces and even dripping blood.

 Chapter 671

    Chinese people have always been low-key and implicit. Even though they have never heard other people''s orders in every peacekeeping mission, they have not been so exaggerated.


    Thinking about what happened before Lin Yanxi, they really fully understand that the Chinese people this time are not the same as before. They are not low-key at all, let alone conservative to solve the immediate problems.


    Obviously, it sends a signal that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend.


    From this day on, Mu Lin and his team finally became completely quiet. They even had time to cooperate with the team in Xinya to cultivate their tacit understanding.


    When the camp became more and more calm, Mu Lin finally saw the officials of the peacekeeping force appear.


    Obviously, they have already known the current scene. When they arrive at the camp, they face not the captains of all special combat teams, but the captains of their respective combinations.


    After this period of adjustment, all ten teams were divided into four teams. The cooperation between Xinya and team x, the cooperation led by the United States, and even the Finnish country frightened by Lin Yanxi also took two other countries.


    What surprised Lin Yanxi most was that country r also became the protagonist. Although there was only one team acting together, they were the main ones.


    They were surprised at such a distribution, but they were relieved to think of their shameless habit.


    When Mu Lin finally came back, he saw a group of people who had been waiting anxiously and said directly, "the task has come out. All the troops are divided into four groups and act separately."


    As he said, Mu Lin slapped the task order in front of them, "now look, this is our task. I chose it myself."


    After listening to his words, several people were not polite. They directly picked it up and opened it. When they saw the details inside, they were surprised, "pirates?"


    "Are you right? Let''s fight pirates in the desert?" Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin with an unbelievable face.


    When Haman and Xie Libin looked at each other, nodded at him and explained for Mu Lin, "he chose a good task."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "this time I have the privilege of choosing the task first, but the difficult of the four tasks is too difficult and the simple is too simple. According to the thinking of normal people, I will choose the easy first, but I think since it is a task for special forces to perform, how can it be so simple."


    "The other three mission locations are too close. We don''t know each other now. We don''t dare to say whether there will be a shadow behind them. It''s better to stay away from them. We go directly to the seaside to fight pirates."


    "That''s right." Xie Libin echoed, "your choice is right. Peacekeeping missions have never been simple. The easier it looks, the more complex it may be."


    "It''s really no problem to fight pirates?" Lin Yanxi looked at them in disbelief. "We don''t have the equipment to fight at sea, and that''s not our specialty."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but knock a finger on her head. "Are you stupid? They''re not at sea every day. They always have to go to land."


    Lin Yanxi reacted instantly and was embarrassed. He continued to look down at the task details to hide his embarrassment.


    Her appearance suddenly made everyone laugh.


    After laughing, Mu Lin patted his hand, "all right, get ready, we''ll start right away."


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect to leave in such a hurry.


    However, after thinking about it, I was relieved. I didn''t say whether the task is urgent or not. Even if the task is not urgent, it''s not suitable to stay here again. The atmosphere here is really not very comfortable.


    After thinking about it, they answered immediately and went back to prepare.


    After living in this broken house for a few days, Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood.


    It''s said to be a barracks, but there are few ventilated places around. It''s so hot and humid that almost all of them account for it. Mosquitoes don''t say it, and even snakes climb in occasionally. Although they treat it as a meal, it doesn''t mean they will like it.


    Looking at Lin Yan Xi humming and packing up his equipment, the fat man couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, are you happy too early? Although we changed places, it''s not necessarily better than here."


    Lin Yanxi immediately stared at the past, "you have less crow mouth. Don''t say anything else first. At least you have to go to the beach. The environment will always be better, not to mention the beach sunshine, the climate will always be better."


    Although she herself knows that it''s childish to expect this, it''s good to be able to compare with here where there will be a comfortable environment for special warfare.


    But she always likes to think in a good direction. What''s more, it will make people happy to leave the repressed camp here.


    Soon, the room returned to the way it was before they came. There seemed to be no trace except the national flag on the door.


    After all the equipment was packed up and joined Haman and them, Mu Lin immediately asked for instructions to leave.


    The peacekeepers who came here to announce their mission said that they were just a microphone. When they were sure that they were leaving soon, they could only report to their superiors.


    When the helicopter landed in the open space, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but have some accidents, because in addition to the transport helicopter they wanted to take, there were two escort armed helicopters.


    It has to be said that in such a theater, everything should proceed from reality.


    After feeling, everyone got on the plane and sat on one side with the people of the New Asia team, while Lin Yanxi was opposite.


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "Why are you looking at me so much?"


    "Your shooting is very good. Your sniper gun is more expert than our snipers." NIA suddenly said, praising her.


    Although their running in training these days is only a small scope and does not go out of the control area of the peacekeeping forces, they are almost clear about their mutual abilities. Therefore, not only nya, but also everyone of Xinya team knows how harmful the female snipers of team X are.


    But at this time, she suddenly boasted about herself. Lin Yanxi still looked at her unexpectedly.


    Sure enough, she immediately continued, "but how did you beat Burke just because you were good at shooting?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and shook his head helplessly. "Who says I can''t fight if my shooting is good?"


    Her words brightened nya''s eyes and suddenly pointed to Mu Lin and asked, "better than his skill?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but I''m sure he can''t beat me." Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with disdain and said with certainty.


    Mu Lin, who was also shot, immediately smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 672

    In the roar of the helicopter, Lin Yanxi was sleepy.


    The destination of team x is not close to the camp, even across several countries, and they are all war-torn countries.


    Therefore, it is not much safer along the way, otherwise there will be no escort.


    But even if it was clear, they didn''t seem to play any role. They didn''t seem to have anything to do except staring at the computer and looking at intelligence from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi read the information and finally couldn''t help yawning again.


    The Mu Lin on one side looked at her. "Go to sleep if you want. It''s going to be a long time."


    Lin Yanxi leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "I just looked at the mission information carefully. The country we are going to is a little chaotic!"


    "All the target areas of the mission are not chaotic." Mu Lin smiled. "At least our target area is deep enough to attack and retreat. Who do you think is our opponent in guerrilla warfare?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s the same."


    Mu Lin''s goal is to fight pirates on the coastline of Africa. Although Africa is dominated by desert grasslands, it also has its own coastline.


    The country they went to is called xuejiada. The coastline of this country is adjacent to the JAMA Strait, which is the only way for many merchant ships to and from, and also provides a natural favorable condition for the pirate.


    Years of chaos in sangkata has also led to more and more pirates. The JAMA Strait has almost become a nightmare for passing merchant ships. Almost every month, there are ships hijacked here, and even the crew members have been killed.


    For these, Lin Yanxi knew early. Only when he saw the detailed information did he understand that these pirates are not just pirates in the traditional sense.


    Traditional pirates hide in the dark and are attacked by various police and even the army, but there are not so many constraints here, because of the perennial war, all kinds of terrorists, anti-government forces and even private forces have become the mainstream of the country.


    The perennial war has made it poorer and more chaotic.


    Under such circumstances, more and more people have become one of them if they want to live and not be starved to death.


    So in the past two years, the international community has been cracking down on pirates, but not only did it not have very good results, but more and more.


    Under such circumstances, we should not have sent a small group of troops to enter. After all, it is obviously unwise for a country that is almost an enemy without backup and supplies.


    In the last two years, such a small force has rarely been sent for decapitation attacks.


    However, the recent sea hijackings have become more organized, planned and even large-scale.


    Because xuejiada itself is too blocked and the intelligence network is not developed, it is difficult for the outside world to know the intelligence here while isolating the external news. However, it can be analyzed from the current situation that the situation of xuejiada has definitely changed.


    Some people should integrate some pirates, and the original scattered soldiers have become organized pirates, which is why they appear in such organized piracy activities.


    The task of the two teams is to obtain as much information as possible and find out the local situation. If they guess this situation, it may be more difficult to deal with, but they come here to fight pirates. Even if it is really as they expected, they need two teams to carry out it.


    In other words, their task is not to eliminate pirates. After all, how can a country where almost the whole country is a pirate be eliminated?


    Their task is to disintegrate this possible organization. Even if it becomes a chaotic country again, it is much better than an organized and unified pirate country now.


    This treatment may not be fair to the blood Canada people. From their point of view, if someone organizes them, maybe they can slowly bid farewell to the originally difficult and chaotic life, or even the life that is always on the verge of death.


    But there is no so-called fairness in the negotiations between countries. Maybe humanitarian relief organizations can help this country and help their people, but I believe no country will allow anyone to organize these scattered pirates and finally become a pirate country.


    The two teams crossed several countries from the headquarters of peacekeeping forces to sangkata, the coastline of Africa, which can be said to cut off all backup.


    We should know that in the current situation, although the peacekeeping forces can use some air armed forces, it is difficult to call for support from a long distance. It is almost impossible to call for support in case of trouble. On the one hand, it is not urgent to wait too far. On the other hand, the difficulty of air support is not small. People in the peacekeeping forces may not save them without remembering the cost like their own people.


    So from now on, we should be ready to fight alone.


    Mu Lin understood this, and others naturally understood it. But when they came here, they had already made such preparations. They all knew that even if they didn''t come to xuejiada to fight pirates, it was the same danger to perform other tasks, unless they didn''t come to peacekeeping.


    Now that they have come, they are not qualified to talk about danger. What they think can only be forward, not backward.


    Lin Yanxi leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t think about what to face next. At least now she doesn''t need to think about how to perform the next task.


    But I didn''t expect that just fell asleep, the helicopter suddenly and violently vibrated, the explosion sounded outside, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and looked out immediately.


    At this time, the helicopter has been constantly pulling up. The explosion just sounded on the side seems to be far away from them. The helicopter is impacted by the shock wave. When it is moving up, the aircraft is constantly shaking, and the people in the cabin can hardly sit stably.


    At this time, we finally saw the importance of armed helicopters. When they kept pulling up, armed helicopters had begun to fight back to the ground, and bursts of explosions came from the ground.


    The personnel on the helicopter are not stingy with ammunition at all. When they want to see what is going on outside, they can only see a piece of dust below.


    "Were we just attacked?" Lin Yanxi asked incredulously.


    But although they still don''t believe it, it seems that this is the case. When they passed a country in the air, they were secretly attacked by local armed elements.


    Mu Lin nodded affirmatively, "don''t look, it should be a surface to air shoulder missile, probably a local rebel. Fortunately, the pilot also has experience, otherwise we might not have the chance to go to xuejiada at all."

 Chapter 673

    After listening to his words, several people couldn''t help taking a breath. They thought about the difficulties and dangers of the task.


    But I never thought that I might die on the road before reaching my destination, and I was suddenly attacked for no reason. In addition to being shocked, I also felt that I underestimated here.


    "Lone wolf, how do you know it''s an armed man?" the fat man came back and asked directly.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe it''s the army of the people''s country. We''re violating other people''s airspace. It''s not normal to fight you down?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "are you stupid? We go to peacekeeping through here. Even if there are troops, they will protect us rather than attack."


    "Besides, what kind of government army do you think needs to use MANPADS to hit helicopters?"


    Mu Lin also took a silent look at them for a while. "Although the situation in the country we just passed is not as bad as blood GADA, the situation is almost the same. Years of scuffle, there are armed elements and terrorists everywhere, and there is almost no army of official forces."


    "Therefore, it is only possible that one of them attacked us, and the purpose is simple. Anyway, we also represent the official. Even if it is just a fight, it will have a great impact."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Suddenly, he pulled Mu Lin, "do we have anyone else here to know?"


    After listening to her question, Mu Lin''s face was also heavy. He looked at her for a while and said, "the information should not leak..."


    And then he thought of something and immediately ordered everyone, "when you arrive at your destination, you will temporarily cut off all contacts. Don''t turn on communication equipment at any time except the fixed contact time."


    "In addition... There is no need to report our exact location to the peacekeeping headquarters."


    "Yes!" everyone replied almost at the same time.


    Their concern is not unreasonable. This is not their own country. Neither the commander nor the personnel who may participate in the mission know how many people there are and how many countries are involved.


    There will be interest disputes with countries, and the chance of deliberately divulging their position is not large, but it is not impossible at all.


    Therefore, although Mu Lin believed that the person issuing the order would not do such a childish thing, he had to guard against it.


    Although there were some small episodes in the middle, the next flight was always quiet. Except for the occasional gunfire and explosion from the ground, there was only the roar of helicopters.


    Lin Yanxi continued to close her eyes and concentrate. When she opened her eyes again, everyone had entered the territory of xuejiada.


    The land area of sangkata is not large, but the terrain is narrow and long, and the coastline is longer than many countries larger than it.


    This also provides the country with many maritime resources and convenient conditions. Of course, if this convenience is used for maritime trade, it should be quite good.


    Unfortunately, in such a war-torn country, where would people with food and clothing problems go? Someone would consider the issue of maritime trade, so becoming a pirate has become their first choice.


    For them who came to attack pirates, there were enemies everywhere. Although the helicopter was escorted by two armed helicopters, they didn''t come to attack here, so their task was to send the two teams here safely.


    As for others, they don''t need to consider.


    The helicopter crossed sangkata and took them directly to a jungle near the coastline.


    It is still broad daylight. Although xuejiada is located near the sea, it is still affected by the climate of Africa. It rarely rains. It is sunny for most of the year, and the same is true now.


    With ultra-high visibility, I believe their arrival must no longer be a secret. At least for one party of blood GADA, they must have found their presence.


    Since they couldn''t avoid being found, they no longer hid their tracks. The helicopter landed directly on the open space next to the jungle. People came to the ground one after another, and their only backup finally left.


    "Everyone move, go into the woods first, and then take action after finding out the situation here." seeing the plane leave, Mu Lin immediately opened his mouth and gave an order.


    Lin Yanxi slowed down and packed his sniper gun while guarding. When the gun was ready, others also entered the jungle one after another. Lin Yanxi finally followed up and took the initiative to cushion the back.


    "Lone wolf, everything is normal." Lin Yanxi finally entered the jungle. Everything around him was normal. The locals they were worried about did not appear.


    "Yes!" Mu Lin answered softly, and then said to them, "everyone try to be careful. Although the place we landed in is a no man''s land, it is inevitable that there are omissions."


    "What we need to do now is to spy on the intelligence here. We don''t need to contact them early."


    Hearing his order, Harman suddenly said, "lone wolf, our rose is best at fighting in the jungle."


    Of course, Mu Lin also understood what he meant. Since he said he was good at it, it was not just a simple survival experience, so he ordered, "quack, you can change your position."


    "Understand!" the quack slowed down without hesitation. After waiting for NIA to take over, he immediately entered the team.


    "Rose, let''s find a camping place first." Mu Lin said to the communicator.


    Rose responded and soon stopped, indicating that Mu Lin was safe for the time being.


    Of course, when the two teams reached the ground, they were already in a state of combat readiness. Everyone cooperated closely. There was Mu Lin''s command, and they were doing their own things.


    Lin Yanxi saw them stop, but he didn''t follow up. Instead, he found an ambush place nearby and set up a guard. When it was determined that there was no one nearby, Lin Yanxi said, "lone wolf, does the data show that the forest is a no man''s land?"


    "This material has been a long time ago, so don''t superstitious about them, we''d better rely on our own." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "the material is only for reference for the time being."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi answered with a smile.


    At this time, the fat man had already opened his equipment, "there is no signal within tens of kilometers."


    With a surprised look on his face, he said to Mu Lin, "if there are no people here, there is an explanation that they don''t use mobile phones, networks or even communication equipment."


    Seeing his surprise, Mu Lin shook his head, "I think the latter situation is more likely."

 Chapter 674

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, several people were stunned. The fat man shouted directly, "are we wearing into the primitive society?"


    "You underestimate the backwardness here. Even food and clothing are a problem. Who will care about communication equipment?" Mu Lin asked directly. "If I were them, even if I had money, I would rather buy more weapons than waste it."


    Several people suddenly nodded, "yes, the only thing here that can be regarded as modern society should be weapons."


    When the fat man saw that the move didn''t work, he immediately called out the satellite map, "this is the satellite map of xuejiada now. In addition, these are from the peacekeeping forces a few days ago."


    "I compared them. Their mobility is really great, whether it''s crowd gathering or armed, but there have been such big changes in just a few days."


    Then he pointed to the screen, "you see here and here. A few days ago, they gathered at the seaside, but today they have disappeared. The original three or four densely populated places have also moved today, rather than the ones seen a few days ago. It''s uncertain."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin immediately smiled bitterly, "it seems that no advanced means can be used here."


    Then he suddenly stood up and said directly to Haman, "you stay and arrange the camp. We''ll spend the night here today. I''ll take two people out and come back before dark."


    Harman did not object, but said, "take the roses. The forest is like her home. She knows better than anyone whether anyone has come in."


    Mu Lin nodded and then shouted, "fat man, miss, let''s go."


    Originally, when she heard that Mu Lin was going out, Lin Yanxi wanted to take the initiative to ask, but before she spoke, Mu Lin ordered her.


    He answered with a smile and followed them far behind.


    Nya, as Harman said, is familiar with the jungle. If Lin Yanxi only has rich experience in fighting in the jungle and living in the wild, she really makes the jungle flat, and the speed is not slower than usual.


    Several people set out in another direction. In addition to looking at the situation here, they also found out how big the jungle is, so they chose a place they didn''t pass by. Along the way, they didn''t seem to find any traces of people.


    But when he was about to get out of the jungle, NIA suddenly stopped, "someone has been here."


    Hearing her words, several people subconsciously stopped, and NIA had carefully checked the traces there and quickly said, "the broken branch is still new. It should have just passed soon, and... There was no deliberate cover up."


    "Can you find them?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    "There should be no problem." nya looked at the traces on the ground, finally nodded, and then immediately asked, "what can I do with them?"


    "There are only two people who can be interrogated separately. The local people always know the situation better than us." Mu Lin explained to her.


    NIA didn''t say any more, and immediately walked forward.


    When Lin Yanxi finally walked here, he also noticed the traces left here, "lone wolf, should be just two ordinary people. Can you ask anything?"


    "Remember, there are no ordinary people here. No matter facing children or women, you can''t relax your vigilance." Mu Lin suddenly interrupted her and warned, "if you treat them as ordinary people, you don''t know how to die."


    Suddenly hearing such a serious warning from Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi was still stunned and subconsciously replied, "I see."


    Mu Lin recognized her carelessness and said directly, "don''t think this is ARSA, and the children here won''t be like Zamba..."


    Lin Yanxi took it seriously and thought about it before he said, "what does this mean?"


    "Although ARSA''s children and ordinary people have to pick up guns to survive, most of them are forced and have not been brainwashed."


    "The difference here is that they have been completely brainwashed and have no ability to distinguish themselves. They have been turned into a killing machine, so don''t underestimate anyone, even if they are facing a few-year-old child." Mu Lin warned her carefully again.


    Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he opened back and said, "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t make such a mistake and hurt everyone."


    Hearing her promise, Mu Lin is still a little worried, but after all, she has experienced those things in alsa, at least don''t worry too much.


    The communicator was not deliberately shielded, so the fat man also heard what they said. At this time, he finally couldn''t help laughing, "lone wolf, you''re too eccentric. Why didn''t you remind me?"


    "Look for your people well. You have coarse skin and thick meat. Don''t remind." Mu Lin directly interrupted him, "have you reacted to that pile of junk?"


    "What is junk? I''m the latest equipment replaced this year, okay?" the fat man muttered with some dissatisfaction, but he sighed first. "I thought they had less communication equipment here and would not interfere. I could be of great use, but who knows..."


    Listening to his sighing voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and could only gently comfort, "you can''t think so. Our landing point is no man''s land. Even if someone can''t have communication equipment such as mobile phones, it''s normal that you can''t use it."


    "But when we find the target, you''ll be useful."


    The fat man was happy when she said it and immediately smiled, "Alas, it''s better for the eldest lady to always know how to comfort my injured heart."


    But at this time, suddenly came the sound of Mu Lin''s light cough. The fat man was not afraid, but smiled, "don''t be unconvinced. The eldest lady and I have shared weal and woe, and the opponent of weal and woe is you. Don''t forget how you abused us."


    Mu Lin was stifled. He really had nothing to say. He tortured them at the beginning.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s silence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh because he thought of saving face for him.


    Although he didn''t hear the voice, Mu Lin couldn''t guess what she was thinking. He could guess her expression without looking. He snorted and said directly, "laugh if you want, don''t hold it."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "good boy, don''t be angry. What we said is also the truth!"


    Her words immediately made Mu Lin''s face darker, but before he could say anything, NIA suddenly asked, "is the relationship between your team members so good?"

 Chapter 675

    Hearing nya''s question, several people were surprised.


    Even if it wasn''t the relationship between Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin, the feelings between their team were there. As the fat man said, they had shared difficulties. It''s nothing, but they lived and died together.


    So it''s normal to make a little joke when you''re not so nervous, even if you''re on a task at ordinary times.


    But I didn''t expect it to be particularly good in NIA''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked, "we are really good. We all treat each other as family. Don''t you do that?"


    "We..." NIA hesitated, but then said, "our relationship is not easy to say."


    Maybe it doesn''t feel right to say it, so he said, "forget it, we should be closer and closer to them."


    Lin Yanxi also heard that she didn''t want to continue this topic, and heard her say so, so she didn''t say more. She immediately lightened her steps, observed the situation around in the sniper mirror and covered them.


    At this time, NIA suddenly stopped and gave a signal to the fat man who cooperated with her. They bypassed one left and one right and walked forward quietly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked forward. The dense jungle blocked her sight, but at this time, she could also see two fuzzy figures. Although she was not ragged, she was wearing old clothes. From the state of walking in the jungle, she looked more like two civilians than soldiers or even armed personnel.


    But Lin Yanxi saw the guns on their shoulders, and then casually carried two different types of assault rifles behind her, telling her that these two people could not be ordinary people, or even civilians.


    "They have weapons, you two be careful!" when Lin Yanxi noticed their situation, he didn''t forget to remind them.


    The sniper gun kept biting them tightly, just in case.


    These two people can be said to be what they saw after they landed. They saw Lin Yanxi''s actions from a distance, but Mu Lin sighed secretly. Seeing such Lin Yanxi, he really didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. "


    When she was silent, the fat man had come back, pushed the man to the ground, and said with disdain, "it''s really counseling. He said everything when he asked."


    "What is it?" Mu Lin ignored him and asked directly.


    "These two people live in a nearby village. You''re right. Almost all the people here are pirates. Almost everyone in their whole village has guns and everyone has gone out of the sea." the fat man said and looked down at the man. "That''s what we caught. We''ve been following the sea since we were a few years old. We may have seen more dead people than me."


    "Say the point." Mu Lin interrupted him and said directly.


    The fat man smiled and didn''t get angry. "That''s the point. It''s the people in this village. Originally, they were all scattered soldiers. Even they would separate several groups. They could go out with a boat and a gun. They were basically making a small fuss."


    "But just this year, a man named Hector secretly attacked here, killed the rebels in the village and gathered the rest. From then on, they not only went to sea to obey his orders, but also handed over the stolen things and distributed them according to the merit."


    "This Hector attacked most villages near the sea in almost the same way. The narrow coastline we are in is already within his sphere of influence."

 Chapter 676

    Hearing the fat man''s words, Mu Lin looked down at the man, and then asked, "in this case, why do they appear here alone?"


    "It''s not just these two people, but almost everyone here. They obey Hector''s orders. When ships pass by and rob at sea, they will gather at the coast and set out together."


    "When the robbery is over and the dirt is divided, they go back to the original village immediately. I think this should be the crowd we saw on the satellite map, but now it has disappeared."


    At this time, nya, who came over, also said, "every time when he takes action, Hector will send a signal on the beach. If he doesn''t obey orders, he will be killed when he comes back. When the signal is sent, no matter where he is, he will rush to the beach as fast as possible."


    "So these people in Hector now seem to be scattered to live their own lives, but they are still as close to the sea as possible. On the one hand, there will be plenty of living materials, on the other hand, it is also convenient for rapid assembly."


    "In other words, if we want to find these people, we can always find them as long as we look along the coastline."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin laughed, "what am I looking for them for? Can we really kill all these people and kill the nine families by the way?"


    NIA was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mu Lin looked at her funny. "We have to find out the situation here first. As for what to do next, it''s not something we need to consider."


    And then he immediately asked, "does this Hector control all the Pirates of Maga seafood?"


    "Of course not, if they could be so united, it would not be like this." the fat man said instinctively.


    Pointing to the two people squatting there, he said, "all they know is that there is a man like Hector nearby. They are sworn enemies. Although they all do the same thing, they often conflict on both sea and land."


    Nya also nodded, "that''s the basic situation. Moreover, the communication here lags behind and the information is blocked. They don''t know anything further, but from this point of view, there should be more than two groups of pirates in xuejiada."


    "This is somewhat different from the intelligence. There are indeed people gathering scattered people into a group, but they are not one person."


    Mu Lin nodded, "it seems that from them, we can only find these."


    Lin Yanxi guarded and heard their words. Then he asked, "did you ask them what they are doing here? There are few traces left by people in this forest. Why did they come here?"


    "They said they were chasing deserters." the fat man said directly, "this Hector implements an iron and blood policy. If someone doesn''t obey his orders, not only this person will be killed, but also other people in this village will be implicated and punished."


    "Someone escaped from their village. They want to get them back before the next operation."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly and didn''t ask anything again.


    "Let''s go when things are clear!" Mu Lin listened and didn''t waste any more time.


    But with the fat man''s answer, niakong took a step forward, made a force on his hand, and broke his neck with a "click".


    Her actions surprised both of them, and even looked at her foolishly, "you... What are you doing?"


    Listening to the question that the fat man had changed his voice, Mu Lin finally recovered, sighed helplessly and said, "she did the right thing. If she didn''t kill these two people, I believe Hector would know our existence without waiting for tomorrow."


    "But we''re afraid they''ll know that they''re such militiamen." the fat man still couldn''t come back. "And these two men betrayed Hector. Even if we let them go, do they dare to say?"


    "You underestimate them too much," said nya LengSheng. "These people''s so-called loyalty is based on fear and money. On the one hand, they are afraid of Hector, but on the other hand, they try their best to get his money."


    "So no matter what they are now, as long as we let them go, we will sell us in exchange for Hector''s reward. Even if we give them money, it''s the same. They have no integrity."


    "It is even possible to bring Hector''s armed forces to us. If you let them go, you will bring us danger."


    Her words made the fat man''s face suddenly black. He looked at the people in front of him in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    Just now, nyaliluo even some cruel actions frightened Lin Yanxi. She can''t do it. She can even do it more beautiful than her, but in this case, how can she not be surprised?


    But at this time, hearing her words, Lin Yanxi completely woke up, looked at the fat man''s ugly face, suddenly took out the muffler and put it at the mouth of the sniper gun, which aimed at the man in front of the fat man.


    Took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, gently pulled the trigger.


    "Poof!" With a sound, the bullets covered by the silencer flew out silently, and the blood flowers on the pirate''s forehead burst out and fell to the ground.


    The fat man subconsciously stepped back and looked up at Lin Yanxi.


    "Fat man, we''re here to fight pirates. There''s still a lot to face next." said Lin Yanxi, who had put away his gun and walked back.


    At this moment, Mu Lin finally determined that Lin Yanxi really didn''t need his comfort, let alone his warning.


    She was stronger and more determined than any thought. She was no longer the reckless little girl who had just entered the military camp.


    He sighed secretly, patted the fat man, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "cheer up. Look at you like a bear, it''s not as good as two girls."


    But when he finished, he reacted. No matter how small his voice was, he still had a communicator.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he heard Lin Yanxi coughing, and immediately let Mu Lin fight.


    Busy embarrassed to change the topic, "be careful, everyone. They didn''t say they ran for their lives here just now. There should be others here."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi no longer had the same experience with him, and the communicator was silent again.


    Instead of returning along the original road, they made a circle in the woods before returning to their camp. While understanding the situation of the woods, they also found a lot of food.


    Lin Yanxi really had to admire nya''s ability in this regard. In a short period of time, she could distinguish what was poisonous and what could be eaten in this strange place.


    Almost no time was wasted, i.e. I rushed back to the camp before dark and found dinner. The most important thing is that I have basically found out the area all the way down.

 Chapter 677

    When several people touched back to the camp, others had already settled down in the camp. Their vigilance made dinner, and those who made dinner made dinner.


    But the two teams of people stand on both sides, seemingly with tacit understanding, but they are still not used to being together.


    Seeing them back, someone immediately came to meet them and asked about the situation here.


    Mu Lin did not hide anything. He directly told them the outside situation. When he heard what he said, Xie Libin frowned and asked directly, "what shall we do next?"


    "Don''t contact the headquarters for the time being. The previous attack was too strange. We don''t know what the situation was." Mu Lin said in silence, "so don''t worry first. The situation here is only a general idea. It''s not too late to report when the specific information is collected."


    Then he looked at Harman, "I don''t think our task can be urgent this time. Let''s settle down first and at least take action after adapting to here. What do you think?"


    Haman laughed when he heard it. "Since you have listened to your command, what you say is what you say. We don''t object."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin them, "not to mention what you said is not wrong. It''s not an urgent task. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Mu Lin nodded lightly, and then gave an order to let fat man and Xinya in charge of information reconnaissance with all their strength, while others can rest temporarily. Their task is to adapt to the environment here.


    Lin Yanxi, who was half sitting at the top of the highest tree, couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Mu Lin to really win Haman''s trust and even obedience.


    Although it was a little too easy to come, Lin Yanxi believed their sincerity because of nya''s obedience and Harman''s attitude just now.


    While they were talking, although the fat man on the other side listened to Mu Lin''s order, he even came to NIA''s side, chatting and helping her get food.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled, "fat man, if you have anti interrogation training in the future, I''ll get you a beauty trick. Then I''ll ensure that you''ll recruit everything."


    The fat man looked up at her in this direction and made a gesture to her, "you''ll hate it if you do this again!"


    "I''m also learning new skills. If I want to live well here, I must know how to eat. Do you know these things or do you know them?"


    "It''s just a few things. I don''t want to eat insects every day. I''m studying hard and considering your health."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "this reason is really irrefutable."


    But the fat man saw that nya was dealing with a snake. He hurried to help and ignored Lin Yanxi no longer.


    "This guy who values sex over friends!" Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    But he heard a voice under the tree. He looked down and saw Mu Lin climb up. Before she could speak, Mu Lin had asked, "who values light friends?"


    Lin Yanxi shut his ear and said, "it''s not fat yet. You just know if you can turn around nya?"


    Mu Lin sat next to her and looked at it with a smile. Sure enough, he saw the fat man busy around ya. He immediately shook his head with a smile, "people have such a hobby. Don''t you allow it?"


    "He doesn''t have such a hobby. He likes eating, sleeping and beautiful women. Is this hobby still rare?" Lin Yanxi said, shaking his head helplessly. "Fortunately, it didn''t delay business because of this, otherwise I had to shoot him in the back."


    "You also said that you didn''t delay the business." Mu Lin said with a smile, "and maybe it''s a good thing. Everyone is so serious. The atmosphere is not too embarrassing. If he makes jokes in the middle, he may get familiar with it soon."


    Lin Yanxi had to nod. "Fat man does have this ability. He can get together with strangers quickly. This is really his advantage."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi turned and looked at him, "what are you doing up here? Now is not your warning time."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Mu Lin said directly, "the alert time is not all arranged. How can you hide here if you don''t go to rest at this time?"


    "I''m just resting here." Lin Yanxi smiled. "I don''t know if I''m used to it. I don''t like the excitement now. I want to hide when I see many people."


    "And habitually hiding here, I have a sense of security and a solid sleep."


    Mu Lin suddenly snorted, "how did Zhang Sheng teach you?"


    Listening to his sour tone, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "he''s for my good. The stronger I am, the safer I will be. As a sniper, I can''t point at others to protect me?"


    Mu Lin sighed and didn''t say anything more. He was suddenly silent.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the fat man suddenly shouted, "who of you remembers what date it is today?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and shook his head, "No. 27, are you stupid?"


    "You''re stupid. What day do you think is the 27th?" the fat man said, but he couldn''t help shouting, "today is new year''s Eve!"


    When he said this, everyone reacted. Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then sighed, "it''s the new year?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin immediately thought of something and shouted, "fat man, you didn''t bring compressed dry food and try to make dumplings!"


    "Yes!" the fat man immediately replied, but then he reacted, frowned and looked up at him, "I said lone wolf, our compressed dry food is not noodles. How can we make dumplings?"


    "That''s your problem," said Mu Lin, throwing down a newly discovered fruit.


    At this time, NIA asked suspiciously, and the fat man immediately left Mu Lin behind and explained for her.


    Seeing his reaction, Mu Lin immediately smothered and looked at him. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face getting dark, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and patted him, "well, don''t pay attention to him."


    And then he looked over and smiled at him, "Happy New Year!"


    With a gentle word, Mu Lin''s mood suddenly got better, "of course it''s happy to spend the new year with you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye, "when did you learn to speak so well?"


    Mu Lin suddenly giggled. He couldn''t say anything stupid.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he thought of something, and his mood suddenly became a little depressed, "it''s another year, still outside, still walking so far..."


    Mu Lin listened and patted her, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Lin Yanxi was not so sentimental when he arrived. He just shook his head when he was sad. "Forget it, don''t say such a sad thing. It''s the second time to celebrate the new year with you."


    "When was the first time?" Mu Lin looked at it suspiciously. "Why don''t I remember?"


    "Do you remember that drill?" Lin Yanxi didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "that was the first year I had just entered the military camp, just in time for the new year''s drill, and on that new year''s Eve, I climbed in the grass all night by myself."


    "When the new year''s Eve passed, you appeared and gave me such a good New Year gift!"


    After hearing what she said, Mu Lin finally remembered that the memory was definitely not a good thing for him at that time, which can be regarded as a black spot in his career.


    But when I think about it again, I feel a burst of happiness. Even when I think about it at this time, he can''t help smiling, "but for the first time, you pointed a gun at me and sniped the person I protected. Do you have to give some compensation?"


    "Then what compensation do you want?" Lin Yanxi smiled and turned to look at him, "why don''t you snipe me again?"


    "Well... Forget it," he said, but suddenly smiled. "It''s better for you to accompany me every new year in the future. It can be regarded as compensation."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, saw his ruffian smile, stretched out his hand and nodded on his forehead, "the beauty of thinking, if you want to cheat me home so lightly, I won''t be fooled."


    Mu Lin laughed, but he didn''t joke any more. He looked at the dark strange jungle ahead and asked, "it''s a new year. Do you have any new year''s wishes?"


    "I hope my parents are safe, and all my friends and comrades in arms can be safe, safe, happy and happy!" he said, looking up at him and looking at the injury on his face, "and you, you''re fine, don''t get hurt again."


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin nodded softly, "your wish is also my wish. I really can''t get hurt again, otherwise who will protect you?"


    "But there''s another one." Mu Lin paused, "that''s to catch you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and smiled proudly, "then you have to work hard, but I''m hard to catch up."


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "I must, I must work harder than when I entered the special forces."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at the dark jungle ahead. She leaned silently on his shoulder. It seemed that he was there. In a strange place, a strange new year also had a little warmth and sweetness.

 Chapter 678

    The compressed dry food brought by fat people is usually eaten dry. For the first time, someone wants to make it into dumplings.


    However, the conditions here are limited, that is, there is no flour or rice. All you can find is compressed dry food. Fortunately, there is a fat man who eats goods. He really came up with a way.


    There are snakes, rabbits and some wild vegetables here, which basically become.


    When seeing the plumes of smoke from the fat man''s smokeless stove, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "he really has a way. Won''t he really make dumplings?"


    "There''s nothing impossible about the food world," Mu Lin said with a smile, and then turned to look at her. "Go down. Don''t sit here alone for the Chinese New Year. Join us?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse this time and turned over and jumped down.


    Several members of team x ate dumplings on the other side of the earth as they wished. The most important thing was to have a quiet New Year''s Eve without war.


    Although they can''t understand the Chinese people''s feelings for the Spring Festival, Haman and others are so happy to see them one by one, and they are also lively together.


    So a group of people from two different countries sang and danced in this dark strange forest and lived their own spring festival.


    Since she wore the military uniform, oh no, she has always understood this truth from childhood. As long as she wears the military uniform, there will be no such so-called festivals. The more everyone goes home for the new year, the greater their responsibility is when everyone is resting.


    From small to large, Lin Yanxi rarely had a reunion year with her parents. The only times she seemed to be taken to the military camp with a group of people who couldn''t go home.


    Now, instead of herself, she can''t go home, she doesn''t even have a phone, and the person seems to have disappeared.


    However, these are just thoughts. After the brief sadness and the strange and lively Spring Festival, everyone has recovered calm again.


    Early the next morning, they returned to normal and continued their task.


    The situation of xuejiada is not complicated, but the news here is too blocked. It will take some time to fully understand the situation here.


    The people took their jungle as the center and spent several days to finally find out the current situation of blood GADA, and they have been living in this forest.


    Lin Yanxi goes out with nya every day, not only to find food for everyone, but also to get familiar with the forest where they live.


    After a few days, she not only became familiar with this place, but also learned a lot from NIA. They cooperated more and more tacitly. They often found a way and a cover, and they could solve the problem.


    It''s obviously inconvenient to be in the woods with a group of big men. Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t say it and doesn''t even take it as a problem, it still exists.


    This makes the two people closer. Therefore, although they are not from the same country, and even their values may be different, they are all soldiers after all. Now they stand in the same position, and it is much easier to get along with each other.


    After another ordinary patrol, NIA threw the food he brought back to the fat man.


    These days, he has successfully conquered everyone''s stomach with his cooking skills, of course.


    They don''t need to hide here, and the level of hiding is not so high, so they can still eat cooked meals and make these wild vegetables, animals and even insects in the forest delicious. It seems that only fat people can have this ability.


    Seeing NIA''s action, the fat man was used to taking it over, "how do you want to eat today?"


    "You really take yourself as a cook. I want to eat mutton kebabs. Can you be satisfied?" Lin Yanxi asked directly after listening to his words.


    "No sheep, but I just caught a snake. It''s very fat. I''ll make you a snake kebab." the fat man directly smiled and said.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "and fat is used to describe snakes."


    And then he looked at NIA, "let''s give it to the cook. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    The fat man looked at her discontentedly. Lin Yanxi didn''t know what he was thinking. He said directly, "we just turned around and came back, sweating all over. We''re not allowed to change clothes?"


    After hearing this, the fat man was helpless and waved to them, "go, go!"


    And then he didn''t forget to say, "call me if you need help!"


    Before his voice fell, there was a scream, and a fruit hit his head accurately.


    The smashed fat man just wanted to cry, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Mu Lin coming with a pile of fruit. When he reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back.


    But Mu Lin didn''t let him go. He asked coldly, "who are you going to help?"


    Looking at his dark face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he also stopped and looked over, "didn''t you go out and come back so early?"


    "I happened to get a car when I went out." hearing Lin Yanxi''s question, Mu Lin ignored the fat man and explained directly, "not only did you come back early, but also brought some living materials. Your share was thrown into the tent."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes brightened when she heard that she had been a savage for several days and had not seen modern supplies for many days.


    But I also know that this is not the time to ask these questions. I looked at him and asked, "how''s the going out this time?"


    Mu Lin pointed to the fruit in his hand. "The situation here is worse than we thought. There is a serious shortage of materials and food for basic needs of life, almost everything except weapons."


    "Armed?" Lin Yanxi noticed what he meant.


    "Yes, as long as you have money here, you can buy weapons. All kinds of light and heavy weapons in the world, old and new, can be found here, and no matter what your status, you can sell them to you as long as you have money¡°


    Mu Lin said with a wry smile, "by the way, you can also buy ships, which means that as long as you have money, you can organize a pirate team."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "do you want to be a bandit here?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed and thought about it before he said, "I just think we underestimated the degree of chaos here."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "but the news we got before didn''t say that several people like Hector have organized them. Why is it so chaotic?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly. "Even so, they are also pirates. Do you think pirates will maintain order?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt embarrassed and coughed, "I didn''t react."


    He said he didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He turned around and left, waved his back to him, "you''d better worry about these things. We''ll go back to the tent."

 Chapter 679

    When he returned to the tent and saw the living materials mentioned by Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t cry, because it was really simpler than what he said, even rudimentary.


    But it''s good to think that you can find these here. At least Mu Lin still thinks of her, otherwise it''s useless.


    They come here for the purpose of tasks, and naturally they will not bring too many other superfluous items. Of course, these superfluous items are what they urgently need in their life here.


    Before accepting this task, all the preparations they made were combat preparations, so they carried the least amount of living materials and food. Anyway, they are also used to living in the wild. They can find food even without supplies. They can not only survive, but also live well.


    The facts proved that their choice was not wrong. They not only survived, but also really lived well, but eating doesn''t mean that others are also good.


    Although it is close to the coast, it has little rain all year round. At least they haven''t rained for so many days. Although they have found water, they can only eat enough.


    So don''t say you''ve changed your clothes, even if you haven''t bathed once.


    Even in ice and snow, but now it is in a place with an average temperature of more than 30 degrees, sometimes even more than 40 degrees. The heat is not enough to explain their current situation.


    In the hot and humid forest, the people on the body never seem to feel dry. They are soaked in sweat almost every day. Even if there are changeable clothes, they are rarely cold and dry the day before. When thrown away, salt powder and soil may fall off.


    Lin Yanxi and nya naturally don''t have any special treatment for such bad conditions. On the one hand, they don''t have this condition. On the other hand, they are so strong that others habitually ignore their gender.


    In the things that Mu Lin brought back this time, there were several clean T-shirts and socks. Although they were not quick dry, they were already precious to both of them.


    After reading what was there, Lin Yanxi immediately threw it to NIA, "although there are not many things, it is better than none. Change it quickly."


    "I forgot what it was like to wear clean socks last time." but I thought of something and smiled, "I bet we''re all like this now, so we can''t smell each other. If it''s someone else, we can smell it."


    Hearing her words, niabian changed his T-shirt, but he couldn''t help laughing. However, they were all drilled through the mud and cesspit. Such a problem is not a problem.


    But Niah, who had just taken off his shoes and was ready to change into new socks, suddenly screamed and almost jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi was startled, threw down the things in her hand and looked over.


    NIA pointed in horror at the little bug still crawling on the trouser leg, "what is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, subconsciously took off his military boots, but saw that his camouflage pants were climbing one by one.


    "What''s matter with you, miss? Can I come in?" then Mu Lin''s worried voice came from outside.


    Lin Yanxi looked at nya, who had changed his clothes, nodded his head and said, "it''s all right, but... Come in and have a look."


    Mu Lin was relieved when he got her answer, but when she said so, he rushed in immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and pointed to her pants. "I just want to know if there are lice in Africa?"


    She didn''t know how to pronounce lice in English, so she directly replaced it with a lion. She was even more frightened, "is this a lion?"


    Hearing what they said, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, "what else should I be? It scared me to death."


    "What can we do in our tent?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "I just didn''t expect that nya was not afraid of poisonous snakes and spiders. He was frightened by several lice."


    Mu Lin looked at it in surprise. "Don''t you know this?"


    Seeing nya nodded, Mu Lin could only explain with a bitter smile. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and shook his head helplessly. "Your heart is really big. We found it two days ago. You should not be able to run. You haven''t noticed it all the time?"


    "Even if I didn''t see it, I didn''t feel it. You......" Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pulled her trouser leg to expose her ankle. "How rough and thick is it?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped and opened his hand. "I came back at night when I changed clothes. There was no light. Besides, who would have thought there would be such a thing here?"


    While saying something, he shook his legs and threw them down, "and there are so many mosquitoes here. Where have they not been bitten or itched? How can you pay attention to them?"


    Although she threw out a lot, she knew that it was of no great use at all, and she only heard about it. Even the shape could be recognized only after listening to others'' description. She had never seen it herself.


    But she never thought that one day she would have this treatment. She looked at them with disgust, "I heard that it is infectious. Will she be isolated when she goes home?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "it''s not so exaggerated. Go back to disinfect and change your clothes. It''s just... There''s no other way here. They may accompany you until the end of the task."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Mu Lin patted her, "don''t be so unhappy. It''s also our honor. Everyone had it when my grandfather was in war. When he was hungry, he picked it up one by one as meat and added protein!"


    "Don''t be so disgusting, will you?" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly.


    But she knew that Mu Lin was joking, but NIA on one side was serious and asked directly, "can you eat this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with some tears and smiles. "Are you crazy about studying wild survival? It didn''t say you can''t eat, but mosquitoes didn''t say you can''t eat. Will you eat mosquitoes?"


    NIA seemed to understand what she meant and nodded subconsciously, "well, study it when there''s really nothing to eat."


    Both of them laughed at what they said.


    Lin Yanxi patted the lice that he could see. Then he put on clean socks and said, "it''s like remembering hard and sweet. We''ll also experience the treatment of an old soldier!"


    Mu Lin half stood up with a smile and turned to walk out. As soon as he opened the tent, he saw a group of people standing outside the tent, looking at him vaguely.

 Chapter 680

    The short episode really had no impact on them, but nya had another study. If Lin Yanxi hadn''t strongly opposed it, she might really taste it.


    In a few days, it was finally clear about the situation of xuejiada. Mu Lin had been haunted by the previous attack. Therefore, even if he finally wanted to contact the people at the peacekeeping headquarters, he should be prepared.


    Lin Yanxi covered the fat man out of the woods and left their camp. For their safety, Lin Yanxi set up a fake signal source to confuse them.


    Looking at the fat man finally began to contact, Lin Yanxi asked the messenger, "lone wolf, the fat man has begun to establish contact."


    "I see." Mu Lin answered, but he operated the computer in another direction. "Fat man, you can establish contact and send back all the information we found here."


    "Understand!" hearing his order, the fat man immediately operated.


    Seeing that they were busy, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and looked around vigilantly. At this time, the sea she was facing was empty, except for several broken ships on the beach that could no longer be repaired, there was no personal shadow.


    There are no villages nearby, but it seems that they are not interested in fishing. These days, even the relatively busy seaside they have been to can not be compared with China, not to mention the tourist attractions full of tourists, even some remote coasts.


    But it''s also convenient for them. At least they won''t have so much trouble.


    The fat man''s work was quickly completed. They also got new orders and asked them to contact regularly.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "lone wolf, is there anything unusual?"


    "It''s OK for the time being. Everything is normal." Mu Lin said softly, and then said, "let them all withdraw back. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi immediately gave them a signal, and then turned away from the hiding place with a sniper gun.


    The contact with the headquarters was normal, and nothing Mu Lin worried about happened. If the bait set by the fat man was not found, they thought more.


    After the people withdrew to the woods one by one, Mu Lin didn''t mention it, but looked at them, "the order of the peacekeeping headquarters came down, and it was indeed an attack on Hector."


    "The existence of pirates is impossible to avoid, and we can''t kill everyone here, so this is not the fundamental solution to the problem, but if they unite or someone organizes them, it''s even more unbearable."


    "That''s why we''re here, and Hector is also our temporary goal."


    Hearing his words, several people looked at each other and nodded silently.


    But then Haman suddenly asked, "but why him? He is not the most powerful one here."


    "But his expansion means are the most powerful." Mu Lin said definitely, "such a person, even if he is not the most dangerous now, he must be in the future, so eliminate the danger in the bud."


    "Have you ever seen such a big bud?" Lin Yanxi almost laughed.


    "It''s just a metaphor." Mu Lin laughed, "but Hector is not the strongest, but now he has thousands of people. Even if he doesn''t assemble, there are thousands of people."


    "If it''s a frontal attack, not to mention a few of us, even doubling it is not their opponent."


    "You can sneak attack, isn''t our special forces beheading?" hearing his words, NIA didn''t care at all.


    But Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "but their order is to attack Hector and destroy all his men to prevent future trouble."


    "Are you kidding?" several people almost didn''t jump up.


    They are here to fight pirates. Yes, but two teams have to deal with a team of 1000 people and destroy each other. This is not a task at all, but to let them die.


    But Mu Lin was not a little excited at this time. Looking at their unexpected expression, he was the most silent one.


    "Lone wolf, do you have a plan?" seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi asked first.


    Her question made everyone look at it.


    "In terms of combat ability, I believe you are not bad, especially the ability of individual soldiers." Mu Lin didn''t answer directly, but looked at them and said.


    Naturally, there is no need for them to answer. Who can enter the special forces is not one in a million. Mu Lin immediately said, "although there are many targets, even the 1000 people Hector has been staying with are basically a mob for us."


    "I have personally experienced the training of terrorists. Although these people are pirates and the environment will be somewhat different, it is not impossible to think from another angle."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant. "Do you mean to separate us and fight alone?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin laughed immediately, and then said his idea of fighting.


    In special operations, in most cases, teams will cooperate, cooperate and cover each other, and this is only in most cases. Occasionally, in special cases, three people will cooperate, two people will fight, or even complete the task alone.


    This time they came to sangkata. They are two teams. It can be said that they have great advantages in cooperation.


    But the goal this time is to kill thousands of pirates. If we confront them head-on, even if we win in the end, we will suffer heavy casualties.


    They are not death squads. Of course, they can''t really fight like this.


    In Mu Lin''s view, the task seems to be divided into parts and scattered to fight, which has greater advantages for them.


    Although Mu Lin''s battle plan seemed incomprehensible to the New Asia team, Lin Yanxi immediately understood his idea.


    Break up the whole into parts, disperse sneak attacks, fight if you can fight, but run if you can''t. in some profound terms, it''s a single soldier special war, but in simple terms, it''s guerrilla tactics.


    They can take advantage of their weapons and capabilities, that is, they can drag the other party to death even if they consume them. None of them has the ability to fight independently. Even if they can''t fight, there must be no problem in escaping.


    Although the team members of Xinya did not understand such tactics, they would not object since they had said to obey Mu Lin''s orders. Hearing his orders, they immediately turned and left to tidy up their equipment.


    But Lin Yanxi slowed down a step and looked up at Mu Lin, "lone wolf, let me snipe Hector!"

 Chapter 681

    Mu Lin heard her words, stopped and looked over, "give me a reason!"


    "I''m the best sniper among these people except you, and you still need to command." Lin Yanxi will directly say.


    "If you are scattered and act alone, you don''t need me to command." Mu Lin interrupted her directly.


    Lin Yanxi smothered and said in silence, "I want to be a meritorious sniper. I want to be the best. I don''t want to lie in the mud every day. It''s just training."


    This time, Mu Lin also straightened up, slowly put away the smile on his face, and asked seriously, "Lin Yanxi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know!" said Lin Yanxi positively, then looked up to Mu Lin, "I know that killing Hector is the most important and dangerous link in this mission, because we must go deep behind the enemy."


    "After you lead people away, although there are fewer enemies, they are more scattered, which brings great difficulty to my retreat. I know all these, but I am a sniper!"


    Hearing her last words, Mu Lin''s face changed. After thinking about it, he said, "pack up your equipment first."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped him at this time, "Mu Lin, I''ll ask you another question."


    "If you don''t like me and treat me as an ordinary team member, what will you do this sniper?"


    Mu Lin''s body, which had turned over, could not help but freeze and stood there wondering what he was thinking.


    "Mu Lin, we are all professional soldiers. We should be more rational when wearing military uniforms, and you are the commander of this team. Don''t let your feelings affect your judgment." Lin Yanxi said here and took a deep breath, "If my existence affects you and makes you no longer the rational lone wolf, I will consider applying for transfer from team x when I go back to this mission."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked back and said to her, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''m serious." Lin Yanxi nodded definitely, "because my existence has affected your judgment. What I need is that we fight side by side, not your care."


    "This mission is not to show off my strength, but what I can do. I don''t want to affect the layout of the whole mission because of your care and worry about me."


    Her words made Mu Lin''s face sink, but Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to see it, and still stared at him tightly.


    Mu Lin was finally defeated. He looked at her for a while and said, "be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood that he agreed. The expression on his face suddenly relaxed and smiled, "thank you!"


    Mu Lin glanced at her unhappily, "what can I thank you for threatening me."


    But then he still looked at her and said, "you can come back safely, which is the best thanks to me."


    Looking at his awkward expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be angry with me."


    "And... Be careful!"


    Mu Lin nodded and turned away without saying anything.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his tent, he saw that nya had finished sorting out his backpacks and weapons, and even put on some unused war clothes.


    In order to adapt to the weather here these days, they have no chance to wear bulletproof vests or camouflage coats at all, even if their exposed skin is often patronized by various mosquitoes.


    At this time, the war atmosphere is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yanxi packed up his equipment and put on his camouflage and bulletproof clothes. Then he looked up at ya, "rose, be careful, don''t be brave, do what the lone wolf says."


    NIA was stunned, but nodded. "Is this your special tactics? It doesn''t sound special."


    When Lin Yanxi heard her words, he couldn''t help laughing. It really didn''t sound special, that is, it was not as profound as Sun Tzu''s art of war, nor as changeable as the thirty-six strategies, but when he really learned the power, it was not as simple as they thought.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi can''t explain too much. He can only say, "sometimes, the tactics don''t need to be special, just work."


    Nya was stunned, but immediately nodded, "well, I''ll do what the lone wolf said to see how magical your tactics are."


    While they were talking, they had regrouped and were fully armed.


    Mu Lin took the map transferred by the fat man and directly began to assign their respective attack directions.


    After these days of reconnaissance, they have basically mastered the movement law of Hector. Because they are closest, they can even monitor and get the general situation there.


    These preparations, which seem to be of little use in advance, are now in use.


    Mu Lin assigned attack areas to them one by one, and the people of Xinya team even thought out the backup plan of evacuation route for them.


    The people of Xinya team who were worried about this plan at first saw that Mu Lin had made such a complete plan in such a short time, and their hearts were slowly relieved.


    After saying that, they finally looked at Lin Yanxi, "your task is the simplest, but also the most important."


    "They will try to draw people away. Once the attack starts, they can''t stand still. Hector''s camp is bound to be in chaos and kill Hector!"


    "Understand!" because just now, Lin Yanxi was not surprised to hear this, and replied directly and solemnly.


    But she is not surprised, which does not mean that others are not surprised. The relationship between them has become more and more close these days. Mu Lin is kind to her and never even covers it up. Even the people of Xinya team have seen the clue, and occasionally even joke with fat people.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Lin gave her the most dangerous task instead of the sniper of Xinya team, they all showed surprised eyes.


    Mu Lin saw their doubts and smiled at them. "I don''t know what happened when you were on a mission, but now we are together to perform a mission. Then I will regard you as my comrades in arms, not cannon fodder that can resist the danger."


    "I assign tasks not according to the team, but only according to everyone''s ability. Maybe I don''t have your captain and don''t know you, but I believe I know a little about your ability these days, so this assignment is also based on your ability."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and continued, "so whether I''m from team X or Xinya team, if the task needs to be completed, people should come back to me!"

 Chapter 682

    Everyone nodded hard when they heard what he said.


    Then I won''t say more. They put their own equipment on their backs and turned around to leave.


    "Young lady!" but at this moment NIA stopped her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He still stopped and looked at her. "Is there anything else?"


    "Lone wolf is a good captain." NIA looked at her and said positively, but before Lin Yanxi could react, he said again, "but he is not a good boyfriend."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi turned around and looked funny, "why do you say that?"


    "He shouldn''t put you in danger. If he really loves you, he should consider your safety," NIA said seriously.


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi finally understood, but put away his smile and said, "Niya, he likes me, but he is not an ordinary man, he is a soldier, and he can give an order to decide the life and death of all of our two teams. You see, you also say he is a good team leader."


    "But in my opinion, he is not only a good captain, but also a good boyfriend, and... No one should be better than him."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s last smile, nya still didn''t understand, but finally shook his head, "I don''t understand your ideas, but... I still hope you can complete the task and come back safely."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you too."


    When Lin Yanxi walked out of the woods with her equipment, it was getting dark.


    Walking alone in the darkness, there is no fear, but there is a sense of security in the darkness.


    Since she followed Zhang Shengxue to snipe, it can be said that this is her first time to perform a task as a sniper.


    As she said to Mu Lin, this time she is not trying to be strong, nor is she for the name of vanity, but she knows what she should do.


    In the training with Xinya team, their two snipers were sniped by her alone many times, even out of range, which convinced them every time.


    Under such circumstances, it is not impossible for the sniper of Xinya team to carry out this sniping task, but it is not the best choice.


    In addition to Lin Yanxi''s superb sniper ability, it is also far from good in other aspects.


    If one shot fails, there will be no chance to fire a second shot in that case, and even fall into a heavy siege. On the one hand, the life and death of the sniper can not be guaranteed, on the other hand, it will also bring danger to others.


    You know, Hector is alive. These people are armed elements who obey orders. They are a group. If Hector dies, they are a mob without organization.


    That means that the success and failure of snipers will face two situations, which also represents the difficulty of other people''s tasks.


    Lin Yanxi can ignore the success or failure of the task, but she can''t ignore the safety of her team, so she took the initiative to stand up and broke Mu Lin''s mind.


    She may not guarantee 100% success, but at least she is much more confident than them.


    Of course, there is another person who can perform this task, Mu Lin.


    But he has to command two teams and snipe Hector. Even if he is excellent, he can''t play his best.


    I believe Mu Lin also understands these, but he doesn''t want to put Lin Yanxi in danger, so he has been hesitating before.


    Lin Yanxi''s words not only made him no longer hesitate, but also made him find the calm Mu Lin again.


    So when he finally made the decision and assigned their tasks according to everyone''s ability, Lin Yanxi''s heart was relieved.


    Maybe in NIA''s eyes, he is really not a qualified boyfriend, but Lin Yanxi wants to come. This is the most suitable way for them to get along.


    No matter what their relationship is in the future, she doesn''t want to be a drag or even a burden on Mu Lin, but they can always fight side by side.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help smiling again.


    In the dark, the visibility is very low, and the vegetation on both sides has no reference value. Lin Yanxi can only find the target with the positioning system.


    Fortunately, although it is isolated from the world, it is not isolated from their various equipment, otherwise she will really find her destination with a compass.


    The advanced equipment perfectly reflected its function at this time. When he couldn''t see his fingers and was surrounded by grass higher than half his body, Lin Yanxi quickly and accurately found the target.


    Hector''s camp was newly built. They weren''t here two days ago.


    And the transfer was very fast at that time. Even fat people almost didn''t react. If they didn''t occasionally find that the situation was wrong, they almost missed their transfer.


    However, at that time, they just habitually monitored the enemies around them. I really didn''t expect that one day they would sneak into Hector, and I didn''t expect that the monitoring at that time had played a great role in them now.


    Hector''s new foothold is a small town. Of course, this is not as good as a village in Lin Yanxi''s view.


    However, when thousands of people entered the town, the town became lively. Only when they entered their defense range from a distance, they had seen the patrol guard one after another.


    It has to be said that the military quality of these pirates is not very good, but their vigilance is good.


    Perhaps it has something to do with the fact that they have been in this war-torn country since they were born. Whether organized pirates or people who operate alone, they are all armed and vigilant.


    The people Hector stayed with were obviously much better than those she had met before, so she was closer to the army in many ways.


    But even so, compared with the special combat team, it''s far from enough, but it doesn''t seem to hold many people.


    When Lin Yanxi walked forward after easily avoiding a few warnings, she found that the warnings were becoming more and more dense. Although she was still a group of people who were not even soldiers in her eyes, she had no way to move forward unless she killed each other.


    But her task was not like this. When she sneaked into the vicinity of the town, she finally stopped.


    Under the night vision instrument, many sentries and guards were arranged around the town, which made her more afraid to move again.


    Mu Lin''s voice came from his headset, "Miss, are you in trouble?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that they saw that they didn''t move, and directly said, "they may have sent half of the people out to guard."


    And then he looked at the sniper mirror, "I''m still at least two kilometers away from the center. My sniper gun range has to be doubled to get it."

 Chapter 683

    Hearing her words, the fat man suddenly cut in and said, "Miss, I think it''s not peaceful here recently."


    "When was it peaceful here?" Lin Yanxi asked with some laughter, but he still had to lower his voice.


    The fat man smiled first. "I didn''t mean that. Another force we monitored before also had a change, and Hector suddenly moved the camp. There should be a connection here."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant and suddenly answered, "do I move on now?"


    "No." Mu Lin interrupted her directly and then said, "you hide first and wait for the opportunity."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object this time. After answering the voice, he looked around. This is only a temporary hiding place. It''s no problem to hide temporarily, but it''s a problem to hide for a long time.


    Not to mention that there is no shelter around. The terrain here is too flat. She can only hide here by withered grass. Once someone approaches, it is too easy to find her.


    Therefore, after hearing Mu Lin''s latent order, Lin Yanxi''s first reaction was to change to another hidden place. Even if it was too chaotic and someone broke in here by mistake, he would not be found and had to take the initiative to attack.


    Although Hector''s people were sent out, the guard can be said to be dense, and can''t be more dense, but it''s only the number of people to win. It''s really impossible to stop her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. She learned it when she was in alsa. Although these people haven''t experienced the most professional military training, they have really killed people, especially the environment of these pirates is worse than that of alsa.


    So even if he saw their amateur, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless.


    After looking around, I chose not a commanding height, but a low-lying terrain.


    And there are several people walking back and forth within ten meters.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to choose such a hiding place. Once he determined the goal, he began to drag his equipment slowly forward.


    At this time, Mu Lin had given orders, and everyone began to attack, and the sneak attack began in an all-round way.


    The distant gunshot rang out suddenly, and Lin Yanxi also paused. He saw that several people nearby were flustered, but they didn''t open, but looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and climbed forward, silently rushed to the low-lying place and leaned against the low slope. Then he looked up.


    Already attracted by the distant gunfire, they didn''t notice that there were enemies sneaking under their feet, and they were so close to them.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Lin Yanxi finally let go. He curled up in the depression, covered the camouflage net and covered it with dead grass, and almost perfectly integrated into the grass. Not to mention that it was dark at this time, even if there was enough light, it couldn''t be found by professionals.


    But the only disadvantage of her after camouflage is that her line of sight is blocked, and it is impossible to observe with a sniper mirror, but the situation here is too special, and she is not allowed to hide in a conventional way.


    Fortunately, the communication is still normal, and she can only learn about the outside situation with the command of Mu Lin and the reports of the people in the communication.


    The gunfire and explosion became more and more intense, and the report of the communicator became more and more frequent.


    Everyone attacked from their own direction, but Hector''s people were not surprised by the sneak attack, and even began to fight back immediately.


    Because of this, the first round of sneak attack did not cause much damage, but although the first round of killing is important, it is not the most important.


    After one hit, some people began to retreat, but I don''t know if they got the order. These people didn''t catch up, so they let Mu Lin escape, that is, they didn''t catch up or fight back.


    "Lone wolf, what''s the situation?" seeing the result, the fat man was a little confused for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi, who heard his question, also heard the shouting voice of Hector not far away, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But they were too close. Even in such a noisy environment, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to speak loudly. He could only tap the communicator a few times and tell them that this was not a routine. It was the enemy''s contact information that lagged behind. They hadn''t been ordered yet.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s information, several coughs came. Obviously, they didn''t expect this, and they all choked with laughter.


    "Be serious!" Mu Lin snorted, but then he couldn''t help laughing, but he ordered immediately, "ignore their reaction and act according to the previous plan."


    "If they still don''t catch up, go grinding. One shot at a time, I don''t believe he can hold on all the time."


    "Yes!" everyone understood what he meant and immediately took action again.


    "Fat man." Mu Lin stopped him at this time. "You should be closer to the direction of the eldest lady and try to lead away the people there."


    When the fat man heard what he said, he immediately smiled, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Lin Yanxi actually wanted to say that these people around him are really delaying things here. The most important thing is danger.


    It''s not difficult to solve them, but there are other people nearby. If they sneak on these people, they are bound to disturb others. This is contrary to her original intention to hide here, but Mu Lin thought of it before she mentioned it, and even told the fat man to lead them away.


    However, she had no time to rejoice. The gunshot of the fat man rang out, and a pirate who had escaped in front of Lin Yanxi fell directly to the ground.


    The people standing next to Lin Yanxi immediately hid themselves. After a gunshot, there was no movement, so they got up and walked forward one by one.


    Seeing someone jumping over his head, Lin Yanxi immediately held her breath and quietly looked at the situation within his sight.


    The fat man''s shot alerted many people, but judging from the few people who rushed past, it should not be all the vigilantes.


    The fat man obviously knew this. After a shot successfully attracted their attention, they didn''t hide. Bullets came out one by one and hit the pirates accurately.


    Looking at the fallen figures in the dark, Lin Yanxi was unmoved and stared at their situation.


    With the increasing firepower of the fat man, there are more people chasing out.


    But at this time, someone suddenly jumped down from the steep slope and stepped on Lin Yanxi''s leg.


    The sudden pain made her almost unable to resist her instinctive reaction. Fortunately, the training these days was not in vain. She gritted her teeth and stifled it. She not only didn''t cry out, but also hid there motionless.


    But maybe it was the wrong feeling when he stepped on it just now. The talent took two steps, but suddenly stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 684

    Seeing the man''s action, Lin Yanxi''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    But a voice in her heart told her to calm down and don''t move, so that she could bear the impulse.


    Sitting there quietly, watching the front come, but the muzzle of the gun is getting closer and closer, so close that you can feel the deep cold in the dark.


    In this case, even if the other party''s action is not as fast as her, once she is found, Lin Yanxi will have to bear a certain danger if she reacts again.


    The more nervous the situation was, Lin Yanxi calmed down, his eyes fell on each other''s hands, and every nerve in his body was tightly tightened, ready to go like a leopard before hunting.


    At this time, the man finally stopped, stretched out his feet and tried twice. The sound of brushing sounded, and he kicked the dead grass on the ground.


    Fortunately, he was lucky that he didn''t step on Lin Yanxi this time, because the place where he stopped was at least half a meter away from Lin Yanxi. Maybe it was too dark to find the exact place.


    "Boom!" An explosion sounded, and the instinctive squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Then he turned around and ran forward with a gun.


    Watching him leave, Lin Yanxi was finally completely relieved, and then she found that her back had been soaked.


    When Lin Yanxi confronted the man, I don''t know if he finally got the order and the pirates guarding here chased him out directly.


    The fat man in the distance kept hanging them, that is, they couldn''t catch up without escaping, and they didn''t even find themselves walking farther and farther.


    The fat man''s attack led away most of the warning, and they are not stupid. It is impossible to send all people for one attack.


    But the rest of these warnings will not be a problem for Lin Yanxi.


    When the surroundings were gradually quiet, listening to the fat man reporting his position and distance from time to time, Lin Yanxi finally moved.


    At this time, the guard in the town was taken away by the fat man and others. There was a lot of gunfire around. Although many people were left, and some people kept coming out of the town, it was much more chaotic than just now.


    And this is what Lin Yanxi wants to see most. The more chaotic they are, the more chance she has to get close.


    But such confusion did create opportunities for her, but there was too much uncertainty, which was also a risk for her.


    Interspersed in the chaotic flow of people, Lin Yanxi walked and stopped, that is, to find a target and avoid pirates passing by from time to time.


    Although they are not well dressed and even don''t have the most basic war clothes, everyone has weapons in their hands, and it can be seen from their skillful movements that these people are definitely not novices. Maybe they take a gun much longer than her.


    What''s more, Lin Yanxi had gone deep into the hinterland at this time, and they were all around. Once she was found to be almost a fierce battle, how dare she be careless.


    Carefully dodged a small group running past. Lin Yanxi looked around, but just about to move forward, he heard Mu Lin''s voice, "Miss, don''t move forward."


    Lin Yanxi stifled, but also stopped, found a more secure hiding place, and whispered, "I have no problem here. I can continue."


    "You have no problem now, but it''s easy to get in. How do you get out after sniping?" Mu Lin drank coldly. Maybe it''s a little far away, and the signal is a little bad.


    Although so, Lin Yanxi still heard his words clearly and asked directly, "what am I doing now?"


    "Wait, wait for the best chance." Mu Lin ordered decisively.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but he didn''t refute again. He stopped obediently.


    This time is different from before. Now he is on the battlefield. Mu Lin''s words are orders. No matter what he thinks, Lin Yanxi will listen.


    Although she wanted to kill Hector as soon as possible, she couldn''t finish some things in a hurry.


    So Lin Yanxi hid in a grave next to the town, listening to the gunfire outside and their increasingly unclear voice in his headset.


    Although she didn''t know why someone in xuejiada would put the grave so close to the place where she lived, and the shape was not quite the same as the grave she was familiar with, Lin Yanxi was still sure that it was the grave just dug up, and there were no dead people, the space was not small, and it was relatively safe.


    The war outside was as Mu Lin had expected, and Hector''s gang were completely stunned by Mu Lin.


    The sudden attack, and attacks from different directions, confused Hector''s people, and then took them fishing.


    Hector certainly didn''t understand guerrilla tactics, so he repeatedly and thoroughly angered him. Especially after determining that there were only a few enemies, he didn''t pay attention to them and sent people to chase them out directly.


    Listening to the increasingly fierce gunfire and looking at the past time, Lin Yanxi can see that the number of people in the town is decreasing little by little.


    But even so, for Lin Yanxi, there are still many enemies. It is absolutely pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth.


    But as time passed, it was getting closer and closer to dawn.


    Hector could not have let all his people out even if he was stupid. What''s more, he could prepare in advance and naturally knew to keep people for protection.


    So it''s impossible to wait for someone to go away. Even if Mu Lin grinds them for a while and destroys them, it should be reflected here. On the contrary, it will shrink her defense, and there will be no chance for her at that time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to run once. He only hid in the cemetery for a night, but he didn''t do anything.


    Although the gunfire was more and more fierce, it was also more and more far away. Lin Yanxi looked outside. The figure was no longer as dense as before. If she acted by herself, now it was the best opportunity to find Hector and kill him before dawn.


    But now the group action, Mu Lin has not given an order, and she can only look at the opportunity and can''t move.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly found that there was no sound in the original noisy headset, only the gunfire and explosion from time to time outside the headset.


    "Lone wolf, please answer when you hear this!" when she found this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to observe the outside situation and whispered to the communicator.


    There was a silence on the messenger, and no one answered her.


    Lin Yanxi knew that either they had run out of the range of the communicator, or there was something wrong with their communicator.


    But no matter what kind of situation, it means that he has cut off contact with Mu Lin and can''t receive his order.


    Mu Lin''s last order was to let her wait for the opportunity, but he didn''t say when to wait. When he thought of this, Lin Yanxi was a little sad and laughing.

 Chapter 685

    Looking at the time, it was getting closer and closer to dawn, and there was less and less time to attack her.


    If you don''t make a decision now, you really lose the best time, or even if the sneak attack is successful, there is not enough time left to leave before dawn.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately made a decision. She believed that even if she could contact Mu Lin, she would give orders now.


    Moreover, they have their own rules. If they can''t contact the commander, they have to make decisions according to the situation.


    The current situation is that there are not so many armed elements in the town, and there is no such threat to her sneaking in. If she gives up and leaves at this time, she will be very sorry for lurking in this grave for half a night, and she will be driven out like a rabbit.


    When I thought of it, I did it. Thinking that I had held the gun tightly, I crawled out.


    Although the empty grave was already near the town, Lin Yanxi''s choice was a dead corner, and she was careful and careful. No one found her moving stone at all.


    When the whole body came out, she kept staring at the person closest to her.


    Seeing that they were still smoking and chatting amid gunfire, they didn''t take it seriously at all, and they weren''t much vigilant, so they were a little relieved.


    He picked up his sniper gun and took an arrow step. When they had no response, they hid directly behind the tree.


    Before they had any changes, they had changed to another dead corner.


    In this way, the speed is fast over a short distance. The most important thing is to move gently, move from one place to another, climb, jump or even roll. As long as you can hide, you have to be very close to the target.


    Finally, after a few crawls, we arrived at the highland nearest to the town, which is also the most suitable for sniping. As long as we get to the top, we can have a panoramic view of the situation in the town.


    To Lin Yanxi''s surprise, there were snipers among the pirates, and even knew that there was a sniper point here, although it was not professional at all.


    But there are two people above. If they want to occupy here by themselves, they must solve them silently first, and they have to do it at this time.


    Since I had to do it, I no longer hesitated. I suddenly turned over and jumped up and rushed behind them on the earth slope.


    While landing, he jumped up again with just a chance, jumped at them, pulled out his dagger with one hand, and stabbed the sniper in the back of the neck.


    At the moment of his stuffy hum, she also fell down. A sideways hand elbowed at the same position of the observation hand, but she also gave a stuffy hum and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the blood of the stabbed sniper sprayed out and directly sprayed on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Lin Yanxi brushed his face and whispered, "is there any infectious disease, really..."


    At this time, when I saw the sniper gun in the sniper''s hand, it was not an assault rifle, but a rocket in the observer''s hand. I was stunned, "what combination is this? The sniper gun increases the weapon. Fortunately, the fat man didn''t attack from this direction."


    As he said, he turned back and picked up his sniper gun, turned and fell down, and the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the direction of the town.


    It has to be said that Hector still has a certain tactical ability. At least when choosing the camping site, he is not bad. Although it is not easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is almost surrounded by flat grasslands and even depressions.


    Maybe people can hide in the grassland, but the sneak attack is worse. At least there is no room for snipers to play.


    The only high ground is controlled by his sniper. It can be said that it is very good for a group of unprofessional soldiers. If they face the same group of pirates, it is no problem.


    Unfortunately, the X team he met was Lin Yanxi.


    When Hector''s whole camp appeared in her sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi was reassured. It can be said that her task has been half successful.


    It was still dark, and the people in the camp obviously knew that the brighter it was when attacked, the more unsafe it was. Even if the people in the town had moved, it was still dark.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the situation ahead and silently calculated the distance, wind speed and even the special humid and hot climate here.


    Looking at the groups of people with weapons, there are men, women, and even some children who are not as tall as guns. Under the muzzle of Lin Yanxi''s gun, she is almost her prey, without a trace of defense.


    These people who should have nothing to do with weapons, Lin Yanxi knows that she can''t have any sympathy at this time, because any strange mood will affect the accuracy of her bullets.


    There may be only one chance. She can''t allow herself to make any mistakes.


    Her eyes slowly swept through the crowd, but the center of the cross didn''t stop on anyone, because she knew that these people were not her goal.


    Looking for it little by little, I finally saw a house that seemed to be no different from other dilapidated houses, surrounded by a significant increase in armed elements.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they did not pass there, but rather gathered there. A group of people were no different from the alert she had just seen. They stood scattered, some were smoking, some were checking weapons, and even some were standing there leaning against the wall to sleep.


    Although Yifu didn''t have any vigilance, Lin Yanxi believed that these people wouldn''t gather here for no reason. In the middle of the night, they ran outside and were bitten by mosquitoes, stared at by insects, and ignored the gunshots around them and stayed there all the time.


    The only explanation is that Hector is there.


    For them, Lin Yanxi has been thinking with the simplest thinking and guessing with the simplest tactics.


    If it weren''t for these pirates, even domestic drug dealers, she wouldn''t think that the other party would simply expose herself to the outside.


    It can be seen that Mu Lin played them round and round with only one guerrilla war, and it is clear how they do things. It can be said that they can''t be simpler. There are no tactics at all. If they didn''t still have guns in their hands, Lin Yanxi would even feel that they have returned to the cold weapon era.


    So when I saw this, I was more and more sure that Hector was here, and these people were protecting him.


    While others are in the room, even if they know where he is, they can''t be shot, let alone unclear.


    Looking at the house surrounded by people, I suddenly thought of something. When I looked back and saw the rocket, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes.

 Chapter 686

    She turned short, pushed away the observation hand whose cervical spine had been broken by her, picked up a rocket on her, turned and ran back quickly.


    This is the commanding height. She can see others, and naturally others can see her.


    Fortunately, there is night cover, and the other party doesn''t have any night vision equipment. It was originally their own people. Even if someone saw this light, they couldn''t tell whether it was their own people or the enemy.


    Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He turned around with a rocket launcher and fell on the ground. He crept forward carefully. When he returned to his sniping position, he finally stopped.


    Looking at the house surrounded by people in front, he suddenly showed a strange smile.


    At this time, he suddenly stood up, carried the rocket launcher and launched it in the direction of the house without hesitation.


    "Boom!" sounded, and the rocket fell directly into the crowd in front of the house.


    With the explosion, a scream and gunfire rang out. Lin Yanxi threw away the transmitter on her shoulder and directly fell on the ground. They had found themselves and had shot.


    Instead, he picked up his sniper gun and stared at the target in the sniper mirror.


    The explosion really alerted the people in the room. After the explosion, some people attacked this side carefully, and others protected the people in the room.


    Although they have learned about Hector''s power these days, it''s a pity that they haven''t found his picture, and they don''t even know what he looks like.


    But at this time, watching several people protect one person to come out, Lin Yanxi immediately locked the target, but he was not in a hurry to shoot.


    At this time, if she is the protector, she will create a fake target to attract the sniper''s attention. On the contrary, she will put the most important people in a less obvious position. In this way, people will also be transferred and safer.


    But now she was not sure whether the other party would do so, so after locking the target, she didn''t shoot.


    But as they left the house, they ran in the opposite direction to her, and the people who came to chase her were getting closer and closer. She could feel the bullet hitting her nearby, and she knew that there could be no further delay.


    Suddenly did not dare to hesitate, his fingers pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" the sniper shot left a hole in the back of the target''s head, and everyone immediately surrounded it regardless of the danger.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew he was right. The other party didn''t think so much or even react in such a short time.


    When the target was hit, the chaotic town suddenly seemed to be dropped bombs, a group of people seemed crazy, some shouted, some ran around in panic, and more ran in her direction and fired guns.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much, picked up the gun, got up and ran without the slightest hesitation.


    When she rushed down the hillside, the gunfire was getting closer and closer. During the rapid snake retreat, the bullet hit behind her, in the grass on one side, and the splashed soil even hit her.


    With the noise of gunfire, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to think about any tactics. The only thing he could do at this time was to run for his life.


    When the pursuers behind her came, people from other directions also found her and drew close to her in the sound of gunfire and noise.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know if she had to be glad that their communication lagged behind, so the people who came to the siege were not so excited behind them, and they weren''t surrounded so fast, at least giving her time to escape.


    When the target was killed, Lin Yanxi was not even sure whether it was Hector, but now she had no time to think about it.


    Not everyone can enjoy the taste of being chased by a group of pirates on land.


    And there has been no fight. It''s just speculation about their fighting ability, but now Lin Yanxi can be sure that these people seem to be a mob, but they really won''t be soft at all if they really kill people and shoot.


    After death, the pursuers pursued her closely, and there were others around her. She knew that once surrounded by these people, there was only a hard break in waiting for her. At that time, the probability of escaping would definitely drop a few more layers.


    Because of this, although Lin Yanxi had been thinking about countermeasures, he didn''t stop at all.


    But when he ran out of the town, he vaguely saw the figure coming from the front. Lin Yanxi made an emergency stop and raised his hand.


    Seeing someone fall down in front, others quickly hide. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay for half a minute. He picked up the sniper gun with him and rushed out.


    There is no shelter in the grass, but there are shelter everywhere, so it is very difficult to hit her when she keeps changing directions and running fast, especially in this dark night.


    But it''s really not as simple as what I said. The high-speed sprint consumes a lot of her physical strength, and she has to keep changing directions. She can''t distract her attention, because once she is distracted, it may be the price of life.


    Just a few hundred meters, Lin Yanxi almost rushed over with the fastest speed. When several pirates were close at hand, he raised his hand and pulled out his pistol, pulling the trigger and doing tactical actions.


    While avoiding each other''s bullets, she was killed with a gun, but more than half of the other party was killed and injured in an exchange of fire.


    But Lin Yanxi was not in the mood and had no time to stay to destroy the rest. After a few shots, he just killed a path of blood, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    But after such a delay, the pursuers behind her were closer, so that she had to be faster.


    She didn''t think about sparing these people or running in other directions, but sparing them would also waste time, and it was more dangerous to leave her back to a group of people with guns without chaos.


    More importantly, the front of this direction is the woods they have been hiding. Although the distance is tens of kilometers away, at least she is familiar with this road and knows the situation ahead.


    Without anyone''s help, it is absolutely the safest to choose a familiar way to escape.


    When he rushed out of the blockade line of those people, there was no obstruction in front of him. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving up his redundant actions and throwing away his redundant load. He could really run as fast as he could.


    After throwing away the weight, she couldn''t help being a little faster and threw away the people behind her for a distance.


    But they are still chasing after her. They have no intention of giving up, and there are more and more pursuers. Looking at the posture, it seems that all the pirates have directly abandoned their base camp and poured out to chase her.

 Chapter 687

    Lin Yanxi ran away in the direction that the fat man had just left. She didn''t know where the fat man led the pursuers, or whether he had destroyed those people.


    She had no way to know this, and when the communication was cut off, she couldn''t ask. She didn''t dare to make sure there was no enemy ahead, so she didn''t dare to stop and fight back for the time being.


    At least she couldn''t stop without running out of range.


    As time passed, the sky slowly brightened and the visibility became better and better. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t have to worry about the obstacles in the grass, the people behind her could see her.


    Fortunately, the gallop like running for life all the way finally opened the distance with them. Even if it was dawn, it would be harder to escape, at least it was out of their range.


    All the way down, Lin Yanxi saw the traces left after the explosion and the dead body, and he was more and more sure that the fat man was running in this direction.


    But she didn''t meet a returning pirate. Although she wasn''t sure whether they were all killed by the fat man, she stopped at this time.


    Suddenly, he turned and lay down in the grass, looking at the chasing enemy in the sniper mirror.


    There were many more people behind her than she thought, but the distance was opened all the way down. At this time, a group of people ran wildly in the prairie, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    Maybe she didn''t fight back all the way, and the people behind her had already relaxed. They were only chasing without any defense.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t miss the opportunity. He pulled the trigger and shot out.


    With the sound of gunfire, the pirate running in front fell to the ground. Before others could react, Lin Yanxi''s second sniper bomb had flown in, and another person died under her gun.


    At this time, the other talents reacted. They were busy lying down to avoid her bullets and fought back.


    But it was already bright. In such an open grassland, their concealment meant nothing to Lin Yanxi.


    The hand that pulled the trigger didn''t stop at all. One shot went out. Every time the trigger was pulled, a scream sounded in the grass, almost one shot at a time.


    Lin Yanxi''s shooting method obviously frightened the other party, but when a group of fugitives found that hiding could not solve the problem, I don''t know who shouted, all of them suddenly got up from the ground and rushed forward.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi was secretly surprised, but he was surprised. The action on his hand was not slow. When he watched them rush over, he shot a few more shots, then arranged a simple thunder, picked up the sniper gun and ran away.


    This is not to be afraid of them, but there is really no need to fight with them. Her current task has been completed. As long as she destroys them as much as possible under her own safety, that is victory.


    In the grass, she doesn''t have an advantage. If the other party still pursues so hard and goes into the woods, there will be her world.


    After running a distance, she heard a roar behind her. The mine she arranged worked.


    I didn''t have time to look at the situation behind me. I just smiled and ran quickly again.


    So she ran and stopped like this, dragging a string of big tails behind her to attack on the grassland. At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly appreciated the abnormal training of the blood blade army, which made her physical fitness accumulate a little. I don''t know how many times she exceeded the limit, so that she didn''t die alive today.


    But loaded with weapons and ammunition, the spirit is highly nervous, and the consumption of physical strength is really great. Even the physical strength after that abnormal training is unbearable.


    At the time of their gallop, the sun has risen high and burned their faces. Continuous exercise and higher and higher temperature have made their clothes wet and sweat drop by drop.


    The water on his body had been drunk long ago, and he had been bitten by the pursuers. Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to find water. Slowly, he had some symptoms of heatstroke and even dehydration.


    Although the goal she set was the familiar forest, she didn''t think it would take so long to get rid of them, but when she ran down all the way, she found that although the military skills of the people behind her were not very good, the traceable ability was first-class.


    Lin Yanxi even thought he was going to get rid of them several times, but as soon as he stopped to have a rest, he would immediately find that they were catching up again, so he had to set his goal there again, and didn''t want to escape any more, but thought about how to completely destroy them and directly stopped giving them the chance to chase themselves.


    But she stopped to attack her opponent continuously, but there were too many pursuers. I didn''t know how many were behind them. Those she killed didn''t seem to have any effect at all.


    Especially when he found that he had dehydration symptoms, Lin Yanxi was more and more afraid to stop, biting his teeth and moving forward quickly.


    At this time, the attack of dozens of kilometers was finally over. When I saw the familiar woods ahead, I was finally relieved.


    And looking at the woods, I suddenly felt refreshed.


    All the way down, there were no more booby traps to lay, and there were not even many bullets left, so when he saw that the target was in front of him, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, clenched her teeth and accelerated to run forward.


    But at this time, the figure in front suddenly shook, and Lin Yanxi instinctively jumped forward and fell down in the grass.


    But unexpectedly, in this way, the other party also found her and even took the lead in firing.


    The bullet flew over her head. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but lower her body. She turned back and determined the position of the pursuer, and began to fight back.


    Maybe she was really tired and didn''t find them just now. At this time, the distance was too close. It was impossible to avoid them and enter the woods, but the pursuers behind her were getting closer and closer. If she didn''t solve these people in front of her as soon as possible, she might fall into the situation of being caught on both sides at any time.


    While she was killing the enemy in front with few bullets left, she thought of better countermeasures, but although there were fewer and fewer enemies in front, they still stubbornly resisted her way, and the pursuers behind were getting closer and closer, and even the bullets could hit her side.


    "Boom!" But at this time, an explosion sounded in the crowd ahead.


    Then a sound of explosion exploded in the front crowd, mixed with screams. The pirates who blocked her way only scattered and fled for their lives. Where can they pay attention to Lin Yanxi.


    The explosion is also dangerous to Lin Yanxi, but its advantages outweigh its disadvantages. It can be said that it gives Lin Yanxi a chance to escape the current deadlock.


    After being stunned, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and jumped up from the ground. Regardless of heatstroke and dehydration, he ran all the way to the woods and rushed into the explosion area.

 Chapter 688

    "Boom!" a bomb exploded not far from Lin Yanxi.


    The impact of the bomb even made her stagger, but she stabilized her body with her control over her body, and ran forward again with just one meal.


    There were explosions on both sides. The pirates just scattered and ran for their lives. They didn''t have any extra energy to pay attention to her.


    Although Lin Yanxi was fast enough, he kept calm. When he rushed over, he noticed that although the explosion seemed dense, he found that there was a hidden safety road in the middle.


    At this time, if she was a little flustered, it might be impossible to find the way out hidden in the explosion.


    I was just wondering if she was fat, but when she saw this, she immediately confirmed that she was definitely not fat.


    But although the idea flashed in my heart, I didn''t hesitate. In the sound of gunfire and explosion, I rushed to the safe place.


    Although it was relatively safe, the constant explosion on both sides, the fragments flying everywhere, hit her body and even her face, and the pain made her more and more awake. Instead of slowing down, she accelerated.


    When he finally rushed through the explosion area, the woods were nearby, but looking at the familiar jungle, Lin Yanxi hesitated.


    The person who saved her in front is unknown. At this time, it is not safe to face them, but there are pursuers behind her, and the bombs around her keep ringing. Relatively speaking, the person opposite at least saved her, which is better than these pirates who pursue and kill her.


    So he just hesitated and rushed to the woods.


    Once there was a hiding place, Lin Yanxi no longer blindly hid. After an emergency stop, he hid behind the tree and turned around with a shot.


    The pursuer who was running fast fell to the ground. Others didn''t even react quickly. They wanted to stop, but they fell in panic because they were too fast.


    Lin Yanxi missed such an opportunity. Her fingers kept pulling the trigger, hid behind the tree and shot out. She just scared a group of outlaws and stopped outside the explosion area.


    Lin Yanxi''s ammunition is in a hurry. Even one shot can''t destroy all the pirates. More importantly, she doesn''t have time to deal with them now.


    When she shot, the explosion finally stopped, but Lin Yanxi, who had entered the forest, still couldn''t find who saved her. The explosion suddenly disappeared. If the corpses and wounded outside the forest didn''t remind her that it really happened, she even suspected that it was just an illusion.


    A series of sniper bullets hit out and successfully stopped the pursuit of pirates. Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and got up and ran back.


    Lin Yanxi learned their pursuit ability, so even if he entered the forest, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He shuttled through the tropical rain forest and kept changing directions to get rid of them.


    But I didn''t run far, but I suddenly felt wrong.


    Although she and Mu Lin only stayed for more than ten days, they almost took a turn every day. They were really too familiar. She had been to this area more than once. Although she didn''t know every plant and tree, she wouldn''t be strange.


    Once again, it seemed that there was no difference around, but Lin Yanxi intuitively felt that it was wrong.


    Although it was just intuition, it stopped for a moment. When I looked up, a strange mine was hanging among the branches and hidden under the leaves, but it was connected by one ring of mines.


    The simple arrangement on trees, underground and even in mid air seems to be casual, but in fact it is not noticeable. Even mines of various models and colors are placed in accordance with the arranged position.


    If such a technique is not professional, she doesn''t believe it. Even in such a minefield x team, only wild dogs can do it, and they have to give him some time.


    But she decided to run for her life here by herself. No one can count it, and the decision to save her just now must be made after seeing someone.


    It is calculated that from the bomb just thrown out to save people, until now she rushed into the jungle, but in more than ten minutes, the other party has arranged such a minefield here, which shows its ability.


    Whether the minefield is good enough, needless to say, can be seen from her reaction. If it wasn''t her subconscious feeling, she might have been directly attacked.


    At the thought of this, I burst out in a cold sweat and felt a little afraid. I was more and more worried about this evil "life-saving benefactor". If I wasn''t saving her, there was no need to do that just now.


    And if you are saving her, the almost indiscriminate killing explosion and the minefield are more like testing, like testing her ability.


    However, the pursuers behind her had entered the woods, and she didn''t dare to delay any longer. She didn''t want to be busy and carefully avoided all kinds of strange thunder one by one.


    Although she found the minefield, when she was in it and passed slowly, she still didn''t dare to be careless and moved almost step by step.


    It''s not that she can''t dismantle these mines, but it''s a waste of time to dismantle the ring by ring. The only thing she lacks now is time. Not to mention that these things can''t be dismantled, she has to leave them as gifts to the pirates behind.


    When he finally passed the minefield, Lin Yanxi, who consumed a lot of physical energy, seemed to feel more tired than the previous escape.


    He wiped the sweat dripping down his head and continued to walk forward.


    Since these pirates have good tracking ability, she can''t change direction. She simply goes to lead them into a minefield.


    That cleverly arranged minefield should be enough for them to drink a pot.


    With his previous experience, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to move forward quickly, but carefully observed the surroundings as he walked. He was not only careful of encountering strange thunder again, but also careful of the person who had been hiding in the dark.


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Yanxi was moving forward cautiously, the explosion behind him suddenly sounded, followed by the explosion, and the scream came.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. These people are no longer afraid of death. They don''t believe they dare to catch up again. It''s not worth changing so many lives for her alone.


    And finally get rid of them, Lin Yanxi didn''t completely relax, because there was a person hiding in the dark, at least now I don''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    The explosion finally disappeared, and the woods returned to calm. As expected, those people did not catch up again, and even the gunfire disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s heart suddenly tightened. An exciting spirit hid behind the tree and took aim with a gun, but he could only see the faint figure.


    Gently put your finger on the trigger, but asked, "who are you and what''s your purpose?"

 Chapter 689

    When he saw the Figure shaking in the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi was already tight and ready to shoot at any time.


    She could feel that this person was the one who saved her outside the forest, but it was also the one who laid mines on her way into the forest. Although she could get rid of the pursuit, it was largely because of him, but Lin Yanxi still had no good feelings for this person.


    I believe no one would like a man who nearly killed himself, but she didn''t shoot. Although he acted strangely, he was still helping her.


    And Lin Yanxi could feel that he didn''t find him here. If he wanted to leave, he should leave early, instead of waiting here for her to find and point a sniper gun at her head, so he was just on alert and didn''t shoot.


    But when she locked the other party, a faint feeling made her jump forward without hesitation and roll into the grass.


    "Bang!" A sniper bullet hit her right in the trunk above her head.


    But there was the place she had just avoided. Lin Yanxi raised her hand with a shot, and a dull hum sounded. There was a shaking in the grass under the tree. Obviously, although the shot hit the target, it didn''t hit the key.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to pursue again, because there was a Shua sound on his side. It was the sound of someone running.


    The one who didn''t look turned and pointed his gun, but he was facing the people who rushed over, muzzle to muzzle, eyes to eyes, but no one fired.


    Lin Yanxi finally saw the visitor at this time. He was also covered in jungle camouflage, but there was no logo of any country. From the mixed collocation, either the other party wanted to hide his identity, or he was not a soldier of any country.


    But judging from their style of action, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    Looking at the face and body shape, although they are also painted with camouflage, we can see that they are both Asian, and somehow, looking at those eyes, there is a very familiar feeling.


    While Lin Yanxi looked at him, the other party also looked at her with a smile, and then said in English, "you lost."


    Before she could speak, she felt someone coming behind her, and listening to the direction of the sniper who had just failed to be killed.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was not afraid, and suddenly put down the gun with a smile.


    Although I had just played a round with the two men, even the fight that killed each other, it was just a moment.


    Now she can be sure that the other party doesn''t want to kill her. At least if the sniper wants to kill her, she must have shot when she got up, rather than wait until now to attack her back and forth.


    Because of this, she not only put down her gun, but also took a step forward and faced the muzzle of the mixed camouflage, "I didn''t lose. If I had just fought hard, I could at least die with you."


    "But for the sake of saving my life, I''ll spare your life."


    Hearing her words, the other party immediately laughed loudly, and he was really happy. Lin Yanxi even could see the tiger teeth in his mouth.


    "Are you so happy?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, and then looked back at the approaching sniper.


    A tall white sniper did not surprise her. The other party was indeed injured. At this time, blood was still flowing on his shoulder, but he didn''t care at all and approached slowly with a sniper gun.


    When I saw her looking back, I subconsciously raised a gun, but it was still just a warning, which meant more.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that they were just testing themselves. This kind of life-long temptation, people who are cruel to others and themselves, really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    Thinking so in my heart, I looked back at the forest camouflage that obviously gave orders, and asked without fear, "how about playing enough?"


    The forest camouflage heard her words, but finally smiled and looked at her up and down, "Chinese?"


    Hearing his Chinese, Lin Yanxi frowned. He was not happy because of his fluent Chinese, but more suspicious of the identity and purpose of the person in front of him.


    But Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I''m Chinese."


    Seeing her reaction, the forest camouflage suddenly smiled, "you don''t seem to treat the life-saving benefactor?"


    "Help benefactor?" Lin Yanxi burst into laughter. "Are you really sure you''re saving me, not killing me?"


    "This... Maybe it''s a little special." the forest camouflage stretched out his hand, but then said to her, "but anyway, aren''t you still standing here?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t respond, he also put away his gun and said, "yes, I admit that I just wanted to see if the peacekeepers were embroidered pillows in addition to saving you."


    "But you can stand here alive, which has proved to be quite good, and I didn''t expect to meet Chinese soldiers."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi increasingly determined each other''s identity, and suddenly asked, "are you mercenaries?"


    The forest camouflage smiled, "you don''t have to test me. I think you should know that if we want to kill you, you won''t live until now, and you won''t have a chance to hurt me."


    "I''m just in self-defense." although the other party did save her, he did snipe her, so looking at him, he said, "I''m a sniper. I don''t have the habit of not fighting back after being hit."


    Seeing her at this time, she dared to refute. The forest camouflage seemed to be interested. Looking at her, she suddenly smiled, "it''s interesting to hide. It seems that the Chinese soldiers are not as rigid and boring as I like!"


    "You have no misunderstanding, but prejudice." Lin Yanxi said directly, "we have strict discipline. We have our own discipline and rules, which can not be understood by you mercenaries who don''t know what discipline is."


    Forest camouflage wanted to say something, but suddenly looked up to the distance and couldn''t help laughing and pointing to Lin Yanxi, "it''s really cunning. Do you want to keep me?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort, but looked at him with a smile, "of course, you are my life-saving benefactor. Of course, I want to leave you to thank you."


    Listening to Lin Yanxi''s unkind words in the last sentence, the other party suddenly smiled, "you want to thank me. Don''t be in a hurry. Now, we''ll meet again. Then you''ll thank me well."


    While saying a gesture to the sniper behind Lin Yanxi, they turned and left without any hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi asked loudly, "Hey, I don''t know your name!"


    "I am the king of the forest!" the forest camouflage really answered her, but what she said stunned Lin Yanxi.


    But then Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know, stupid tiger!"


    So I saw the man in the forest in the distance staggering!

 Chapter 690

    After they left for a while, there was a brushing sound in the woods. Only a moment later, the figure of the fat man appeared in front of her.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" when he saw Lin Yanxi standing here, the fat man was finally relieved, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but asked directly, "how could the communication equipment suddenly break down?"


    She had always suspected that they had left the communication range, but when she had entered the direction where the fat man left, she still didn''t respond. She was sure that she was either disturbed or her own communication equipment was broken.


    Just now, she did deliberately drag the two people. Although she had no communication equipment, she believed that the fat man was nearby. Whether she heard gunshots or explosions, she would come as fast as possible.


    He didn''t let Lin Yanxi down. He did come, and used the most primitive signal to let her know that he had arrived.


    Unfortunately, they were still found by the forest camouflage and couldn''t keep them.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the fat man immediately said, "we don''t know what the situation is. Suddenly we broke off contact with you. Mu Lin and they have gone back to find you, but who knows you have acted and ran out with a group of tails."


    Unexpectedly, she lost contact alone. Lin Yanxi was a little surprised, but she took down the communicator and said, "I broke off contact with you and couldn''t receive orders. At that time, the opportunity was so good that I acted without authorization."


    The fat man smiled, "don''t explain this to me. Keep it and talk to Mu Lin!"


    "But what happened just now? Where did someone help you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know. I had some trouble before entering the forest. They helped me solve it."


    "But the behavior of these two people is too strange. They don''t look like soldiers and don''t feel like soldiers."


    "And they said it was to save me, but the way to save me was unacceptable. Later, they took snipers to test me. They couldn''t see through or touch through, but they knew my identity and should... There was no hostility for the time being."


    "I wanted to wait for your support to keep them, but they were very vigilant. They left immediately when they found that the situation was wrong."


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face suddenly changed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''m not good. They didn''t hurt me, but I killed the sniper who tried to test me. We had two moves. His sniper ability should be good, but there were some wild ways, so I hurt him."


    The fat man breathed a sigh of relief, but muttered, "not like a soldier, but also a wild way, and also a master. Is it difficult to be a mercenary?"


    "I think so too." Lin Yanxi nodded, but he was silent, but said with some hesitation, "but if they are mercenaries, how do they know our situation and still appear here?"


    As her voice fell, they almost changed their faces, looked at each other, saw each other''s ideas, and had a bad hunch.


    At this time, a message suddenly came from the fat man''s ear. He immediately looked up and said, "they are coming this way."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and didn''t say anything, but he thought about what they had just said. At this time, he looked up at the fat man, "he just said, we''ll meet again. What does he mean?"


    Without waiting for the fat man to answer, they heard no voice. They picked up the gun almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi saw a familiar figure in the sniper mirror, "it''s the lone wolf. They''re back."


    The fat man was relieved. He put down his gun and looked down again to check Lin Yanxi''s communicator. "No problem... Wait a minute, I''ll use the equipment to check and see what the problem is."


    Then he suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "what did you just say?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and shook his head helplessly, "nothing, you can fix your headset."


    "What do you mean to repair my headset? It''s like I repair household appliances. I tell you that this is a high-end job. Most people can''t do it if they want to." the fat man complained discontentedly.


    While the two were talking, Mu Lin and they had already come over. When they saw Lin Yanxi standing there well, and even in the mood to joke with the fat man, Mu Lin was finally completely relieved.


    But he couldn''t help asking, "how are you, are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly shook his head, "I have nothing to do, and I broke off contact with you. I killed Hector during this time."


    And then he explained, "of course, I can''t determine whether the man killed was the target, but from the situation that they chased me recklessly later, it should not be wrong."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face changed, but he didn''t say much about her. "The fat man just said that I''ve sent others to encircle and suppress the remaining pirates. Now it seems that these people are more confused and there is no organization. It seems that the person you killed should be right."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him. Seeing that he seemed in a good mood, he asked again, "I don''t understand something."


    "Why must we destroy all his men? Judging from the current situation, they have been in chaos as soon as Hector died. Is it necessary to kill them again? If it''s really just to kill pirates, even if they kill them, there are others."


    "Miss, it''s like this. Their group of pirates are different from others. It can be said that they have formed an organization and even have their own model of absorbing personnel."


    "So even if Hector is dead, they are still in some confusion, but most of the main forces left by Hector are still there. As long as they are given time, they can recover and expand into more people. That is to say, if they are not eliminated, our task this time will have no meaning." the fat man explained and smiled like showing off to the two people.


    But after laughing, they felt something was wrong... They looked at him without talking. Even Lin Yanxi was not satisfied with the answer.


    "Fat man, go and see the minefield with me." the wild dog finally couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled him over and they went out directly. The fat man finally reacted and ran away at once.


    When the two finally left, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, reached out and gently helped the wound scratched by the explosion debris on her face, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously reached out and touched it. His face hurt and his hands were stained with some blood, but he felt that the injury was not serious. He smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s just a small scratch¡°


    But before he finished, the whole man was hugged by Mu Lin, "you scared me to death..."

 Chapter 691

    Suddenly he hugged Lin Yanxi, who was still a little confused.


    The most amazing thing was that she didn''t instinctively give him a shoulder fall, and was so honestly held in his arms.


    When she reacted, she looked up at Mu Lin, but couldn''t help laughing. She gently leaned her head on his shoulder, "what are you afraid of? I''m so stupid. I can''t do such a simple sniper well?"


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily, "do I trust you so much?"


    "To be honest, what''s the matter with the broken communicator? You can''t make it yourself. You want to make your own decision?"


    Lin Yanxi pushed him away directly, "I''m just fooling around?"


    With a white look at him, Lin Yanxi said, "the communicator is really broken. I don''t know how it suddenly broke. I was still hesitant when I made a decision. I was afraid you would blame me for making decisions without authorization."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin finally smiled, looked at her and sighed deeply. Then he asked, "shot dead?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then reflected that he was asking about sniping, so he nodded without hesitation, "I only have one chance to shoot. If I don''t kill one shot, I may not have a chance to shoot a second shot."


    And then he couldn''t help complaining, "but don''t say, these people are still very loyal to the pirate leader. After he died, these people became like mad dogs, chasing after him. The most important thing is that no matter how careful I am, they can find me. It''s really an evil door."


    "Before taking up guns, many pirates here were still local aborigines and had a career of fishing and hunting. Those who make a living by hunting are also the best at tracking."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, "with everyone''s cooperation, this problem is not a problem, but who knows you suddenly cut off contact. I''m not in a hurry to tell you and you''ll take action."


    Seeing that he took the initiative to send the door again, the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed, smiled bitterly, hurriedly changed the topic and said, "it''s all over. I''m not okay. I not only shot Hector, but also killed so many pirates. Am I overfulfilling my task?"


    Mu Lin was immediately angry and funny, but after being angry, he still pulled her up and down and looked, "really not hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly nodded, "I''m really not hurt. This on his face is an accident. It''s all that pervert. If he didn''t save people, he could play such tricks and won''t get hurt."


    When she mentioned the person who saved her, Mu Lin was no longer surprised. Although the fat man just said it briefly before, he also knew about it.


    So when she heard this, she asked directly, "what''s the matter? There''s no one here. How can someone save you?"


    "Of course it''s not my own. If any of you dare to save me like this, you''ll have to fight first." Lin Yanxi was full of resentment when she mentioned this, and said what he said to the fat man again.


    Then I thought of something, "by the way, one of them should be Chinese, because he speaks Chinese fluently, has no strange voice of foreigners, and even has a dialect, so I''m sure he should be Chinese, even if not Chinese."


    "As for why he appeared here and suddenly came to save me, I don''t know."


    While Lin Yanxi was talking, the wild dog and the fat man finally came back, but the expression on their faces was not relaxed at all.


    Even the fat man took back his joking mind and looked at Mu Lin seriously, "lone wolf, we''ve just seen there."


    The wild dog nodded, and then answered, "there are two minefields, one outside the forest and the other just entering the forest. Although the methods of the two are different, they are all serial mines."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and asked, "the one outside is also a minefield?"


    "Yes, I just went to see it. It is a series of triggered mines. The whole area is composed of more than 20 mines, but there is only one trigger point. It doesn''t matter how other mines touch. As long as you don''t trigger that point, it''s no different from stones. But once you touch the explosion point, the remaining mines will explode in sequence."


    Speaking of this, he looked at them positively, "I can accurately judge the position of the enemy''s ambush, and quickly do a good job in the minefield. I don''t believe he is not an expert."


    "But... It''s not right to say he''s professional." the wild dog paused and said, "I think a real blaster, even if he has talent and imagination, will start from the actual situation of the battlefield and won''t joke about this."


    "But he seems to be showing off his skills, like deliberately showing off, taking the battlefield as his playground and the bomb... As his toy."


    When they got to this, their faces changed, because it was more and more certain that the other party was not a soldier, and since it was not a soldier, it still appeared here, which would be more problematic.


    After hearing the wild dog''s words, Lin Yanxi was even more strange. Although the two minefields looked dangerous, they really saved her. It seemed that like the later snipers, they were testing her.


    But since they were not the same people, why did they test her?


    "Miss, what do you think?" seeing her in a daze, the wild dog couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I was just thinking about his words. When he left, he said we would meet again..."


    Without waiting to finish, he fiercely looked up at them, "he knows who we are and the purpose of our coming, and even... It''s for us?"


    Several people couldn''t help but change their faces. Mu Lin hesitated, but comforted first, "don''t scare yourself first."


    "Although they have problems, they don''t seem hostile to us for the time being. At least he just saved you, didn''t he?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it saved me. If the method is more gentle, I think I will be more grateful to him."


    "Since it''s like this, they don''t have any threat for the time being, so let it go first, finish the task in front of them, and I''ll find a way to check their identity." Mu Lin ordered directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. He nodded his head lightly. Then he looked at the fat man, "what''s the situation with my communicator?"


    "Er... I haven''t seen it yet, right now, right now!" said the fat man. He sat down and really wanted to check it right away.


    Mu Lin looked at him angrily, "find her a new one first and solve the rest."


    The fat man immediately looked at them and said, "who am I listening to?"


    Lin Yanxi directly kicked the past, "I''m not the captain. What do you think I''m doing? I just asked you whether you checked it or not, and didn''t let you see it now."

 Chapter 692

    Lin Yanxi was busy this night, and others were not idle.


    Both the X team and the Xinya team faithfully carried out Mu Lin''s orders and basically brought guerrilla warfare to the extreme.


    Everyone fought with one to many while walking. They fought all the way. Bodies were left on the prairie. You can imagine what kind of fierce battle they experienced this night.


    But even so, they can''t compare with Lin Yanxi. When they sneaked into Hector''s camp, these people were just chasing, but when Lin Yanxi shot Hector, the people who chased him out were a group of mad dogs, and more than their groups of pursuers.


    When several people returned from the road from which Lin Yanxi escaped, they could imagine the dangers of Lin Yanxi''s journey with only one look at the dense corpses along the way.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yanxi, but he saw her as if he hadn''t seen those bodies. He still walked forward with vigilance, which made Mu Lin sigh helplessly.


    I believe few people can feel his feelings. His girlfriend won''t be coquettish with him. When he is in danger, he won''t hide behind him, and he is getting stronger and stronger. Sometimes he is even worse than him. It really makes him have no sense of achievement.


    I have to say that he also has some male chauvinism. Sometimes, he would rather Lin Yanxi do something unreasonable, which can also make him feel a sense of achievement.


    But looking at her figure walking alone in the grass, she looks delicate but has great energy, but only he knows how much effort and hard Lin Yanxi has made in order to be strong today.


    And when I think of these, I suddenly feel that she is more worthy of love than a girl who can only act like a spoiled girl.


    What''s more... What he likes is Lin Yanxi. If it''s really what he thinks, it''s Lin Yanxi.


    At the thought of these, the strange feeling just now has completely disappeared, but the only thing left is to love her.


    Although the pirates who can still stay here are dead at this time, Lin Yanxi still walked forward cautiously and didn''t dare to be careless at every step.


    But in the alert, one turned and saw Mu Lin''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned, "what''s the matter? My face is bleeding again?"


    Mu Lin returned to his senses, but he also took the opportunity to take out the first-aid kit, take out the simple first-aid dressing, put it on her face and said, "although it''s a small injury, you can''t be so careless. You really leave a scar. You don''t regret it."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, pointed to him and said, "isn''t that just like you?"


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly. "I don''t object to other lovers, but forget it. I''m enough. You''d better not hurt your face as a girl. How nice it is."


    Directly left his mouth, "if I want to be beautiful, I shouldn''t be a soldier. Everything I do is more beautiful than now. Your idea now is typical - straight male cancer!"


    Mu Lin was confused, "what?"


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Alas, I don''t understand with old people like you."


    Mu Linton slapped him angrily, "where do you get so much mess every day?"


    But when they stopped talking, the two in front also noticed and couldn''t help looking back.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s action, the fat man immediately shouted discontentedly, "if you don''t bring this, we''ve been fighting for a night without rest. Now we not only don''t have a rest, but also have to be abused by you, which makes people live?"


    The fat man''s words made them look at each other and smile, but they ignored him directly and turned around and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing the two people''s tacit action, the fat man couldn''t cry or laugh at once.


    They walked all the way. Except for the bodies along the way, they didn''t see the figure of other pirates, but the gunfire in the distance still sounded from time to time, so that they could be sure that these pirates were still active.


    "No, there were so many people chasing me at the beginning. How could they disappear all at once?" Lin Yanxi asked with some doubts. "Won''t they be scared away by those mines?"


    Hearing her words, the three couldn''t help laughing, and the fat man joked with her, "not scared away by mines, but scared away by a lone wolf. Who dares to chase you again with him?"


    Lin Yanxi kicked up a small stone and hit it directly behind him. "What are you kidding about?"


    Looking at the fat man''s scream, Mu Lin also smiled, and reached out and handed Lin Yanxi a compressed biscuit, "haven''t you eaten for more than ten hours?"


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up when he saw the compressed biscuits. He nodded vigorously as he took them over. "When did you leave the inventory? You didn''t tell me earlier, otherwise I''ve been hungry for so long?"


    And he said wrongfully, "you don''t know that I was chased so embarrassed for the first time. Let alone looking for food. I even had to take time to drink. I was still a group of ragged pirates."


    "I have learned their power and feel that their combat effectiveness is poor?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stopped talking, pulled out the compressed biscuit and bit it hard.


    "There''s still water here." Mu Lin knew that she was really hungry when she saw her food. He didn''t say much anymore and sent water.


    But Lin Yanxi just took a few bites, but the fat man suddenly stopped, and several people immediately warned.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the group of people who had just thought of hiding here to rest. After her sniping all the way and passing through the minefield, there were less than 100 pursuers, including many wounded.


    Seeing them in the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi suddenly forgot that he was still hungry. The whole person was excited. His hand holding the gun seemed to be ready to move, "lone wolf, how much ammunition do you have?"


    "There''s more than half left!" Mu Lin said, and subconsciously looked at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "don''t tell me you just came to have a look. You didn''t plan to do anything to them."


    "I want to destroy these pirates, but are you so excited?" Mu Lin asked suspiciously, but then thought, "these are not the people you said?"


    "Of course, it''s them." Lin Yanxi said without hesitation. "It''s these people who chased me all the way, which not only embarrassed me, but also almost died of thirst on the prairie. Do you think I can be excited to see them again?"


    "I''m extremely jealous when my enemies meet. Anyway, our task is the same. Let''s start with them!"


    Lin Yanxi was nagging, but found that Mu Lin had not answered, but one side saw that Mu Lin had put down his backpack and took out his bullets, and his eyes had begun to shine fiercely.

 Chapter 693

    Starting from the attack before dawn, hundreds of people pursued for hours. Only looking at the ammunition consumed by Lin Yanxi, we can calculate how many people died.


    In addition, there were many deaths and injuries in the two minefields later. Now the remaining 100 or so people are not only injured, but also too frightened.


    The so-called fugitives are not afraid of death, but they are really afraid of death for several times in a row. Even if they are really not afraid of death, they will be afraid.


    That''s why I didn''t find them all the way until I found them so far away.


    Looking at so many defeated pirates, even Lin Yanxi who has rested will not be afraid, not to mention Mu Lin and fat man at this time.


    So when he saw them, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to leave them.


    Mu Lin didn''t think so much at first, but when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he immediately changed his mind, and even his determination was bigger than Lin Yanxi.


    While taking out some ammunition for her, she gave them a hard look and whispered, "wild dog, go and send them some small gifts first."


    "Understand!" the wild dog hurriedly ran over.


    Then he directed the fat man and Lin Yanxi to attack, and he was in the rear of the array.


    When he saw that the wild dog had entered the front, Mu Lin directly said, "wild dog, give them something big. I want to leave them all at once."


    The wild dog hesitated, but immediately answered.


    But Lin Yanxi was stunned, turned to Mu Lin, seemed to understand something, suddenly smiled, and then continued to walk forward.


    The grass in the grass is not high. If you want to hide, you can only crawl forward, but only half of it. Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and stopped and asked, "lone wolf, you say they have strong pursuit ability. Why is the guard so poor?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "they are the ability left by hunting. Prey won''t attack them, so they can only track them."


    "If the alert is really as powerful as tracking, we could not attack them so successfully yesterday."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "that''s the same thing."


    As he said this, he crawled forward, but whispered, "Mu Lin, you don''t have to be angry. Although it''s hard to escape all the way, it''s no wonder that others let me shoot Hector?"


    Mu Lin laughed. "So it''s still our fault?"


    "Well, they didn''t annoy us, so we came to trouble them. We might kill their boss if we came up. I would be crazy if I changed." Lin Yanxi said that she had reached the destination, but although she said so, the sniper gun in her hand didn''t hesitate to carry it up.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said directly, "you must not know that they almost kidnapped one of our merchant ships just a month ago."


    "Still have this matter?" Lin Yan Xi listened to facial expression one sink, can''t help but also some positive color.


    "Fortunately, the crew of the ship had several veterans of the navy who made improvised bombs with sprinkled bottles, which delayed time before they were saved." Mu Lin explained softly.


    Then he asked, "do you still think it''s superfluous for us to hit them through half the earth?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "today is their death."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin laughed, looked up and saw that the wild dogs were still preparing. Then he said to her, "I didn''t kill them all. These people are used to Hector''s behavior. Once we give them time, I believe another Hector will appear soon."


    "In fact, they didn''t chase you so crazy to avenge Hector. Some have something to do with the survival mode of the primitive tribe. If you kill Hector, whoever kills you can become their leader again."


    "Being a leader means that they don''t need to be slaves and cannon fodder, so you say they can''t work hard?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi understood, "no wonder..."


    At this time, the wild dog finally withdrew, "lone wolf, I withdrew!"


    "Good, attack!" Mu Lin immediately gave the order without any hesitation.


    "Boom, boom!" the explosion sounded, and the bomb flew into the crowd and exploded in all directions.


    A group of people who had been hiding here to rest suddenly panicked, screaming, moaning and gunshots.


    But in the panic, I can''t even find where the enemy is. I have to face the explosion at any time. I can''t care about my life. Where can I still have the energy to fight back.


    In the sniper''s mirror, Lin Yanxi smiled at the people who were blown up and fled.


    She thought it would take some effort to face these people, but when she saw their response, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. It seems that there are still many people and great strength. It''s different to have someone to help.


    When I thought of these, my fingers had pulled the trigger firmly, and the gunshot rang out in the explosion.


    The bullet flew out directly, and a pirate who was running out fell to the ground. Others didn''t even find that he was killed by a sniper gun, not in the explosion.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He shot out and hit the fleeing gun.


    While she was shooting, Mu Lin and they all took action, harvesting the lives of pirates with one shot.


    At this time, they finally found the sneak attack from all directions, not just the explosion and bomb.


    But the pirates who have lost their fighting spirit have no one to organize them. Although some people began to take up guns to fight back, most of them are still running away in chaos.


    In such a situation, how can a few people be polite.


    So there was such a scene on the grassland. Four people ran after dozens of embarrassed deserters.


    When people are in danger, they instinctively want to escape back to their home.


    They have no home, so they will want to escape back to their most familiar place, so the direction they fled was the camp that Lin Yanxi had attacked before.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled. Unexpectedly, the situation had such a reversal in only one day.


    The physical fitness of the other party is obviously not as good as her and Mu Lin. therefore, he has never even run out of Lin Yanxi''s sniper range, and can only be beaten passively.


    Running less and less all the way, and they finally realized that it was useless to run again, and many people couldn''t run any more. Everyone stopped and turned back to fight back.


    But Mu Lin, as if he had predicted, stopped one step ahead of time and shot them slowly from a distance, consuming their strength one by one.

 Chapter 694

    The original record was not used. Although the pirates finally summoned up the courage to fight back, they still couldn''t escape the order to be destroyed.


    When the last bullet in the sniper gun is fired, there is no enemy on the battlefield. No, there is no living enemy.


    When looking at the corpses on the ground, Lin Yanxi didn''t celebrate, but lay down in the grass for a long time.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t respond, several people couldn''t help being startled and asked.


    Lin Yanxi regained consciousness and hurriedly replied, "I''m fine."


    Hearing her words, several people were secretly relieved. When they got up, they received information from others. They also completed their tasks and approached them.


    "Fat man, go and contact the headquarters. Our task is completed." Mu Lin gave a direct order and said.


    Mu Lin looked at them, but took out his communication equipment and went to the other side.


    Lin Yanxi saw that she wanted to ask, but when she saw his action, she endured it. Although she didn''t ask clearly, she subconsciously felt that Mu Lin was going to check the two people who saved her.


    She didn''t know how Mu Lin wanted to investigate, but she didn''t bother.


    At this time, the wild dog came over, looked at her, sat beside her with a smile, wiped the blood on his hands, "are you not used to it?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "kill so many people for the first time..."


    "And there are so many children, I really can''t believe that one day the enemy on the battlefield will be such a group of people."


    "They''re not children anymore. I''m sure they''ve taken a lot longer than you, and they''ve killed a lot more people than you." the wild dog said, but suddenly thought of something, "of course, I''m not sure now."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and was in a better mood when he told a joke.


    "You''re laughing at last. I thought we were bullying you before Mu Lin came back." the wild dog smiled and looked at her, "but no one can bully you. I think too much."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and looked up to see that the blood on his hand was almost wiped, but he still asked, "how are you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "How is it possible that I haven''t fired a shot. Who will find me?" the wild dog said without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, and when they sat here talking, they heard others returning one after another.


    When seeing their figure, Lin Yanxi also stood up, "is everyone all right?"


    "What can we do for you? I heard you were in trouble?" Li Hongyun said and looked at her up and down. "Did you get hurt?"


    "I''m fine. I haven''t hurt anywhere." Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    At this time, everyone noticed that there were only two of them, but just about to ask, they saw that Mu Lin had returned.


    Seeing that they were just about to speak, they looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "do you remember the looks of those two people?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi nodded busily, "I can draw it."


    "OK, we''ll find a safe camping place later. Draw the people and I''ll find someone to identify them." Mu Lin said immediately.


    Several people put away their smiles, looked at them, and finally asked, "what''s the situation, what two people?"


    Mu Lin looked at them and said what had happened before. As soon as Xie Libin''s face changed, he turned to Lin Yanxi, "are you sure they are not soldiers?"


    "Of course, it''s certain that these two people don''t act like soldiers at all." Lin Yanxi said immediately, "and we can see from them that although they have military skills and their ability is not low."


    "But it''s not the kind trained by the regular army, so I don''t think they have even served."


    Xie Libin heard this and immediately said, "if so, it is more likely that it is a mercenary."


    Seeing their ignorance, Xie Libin hurriedly explained, "you haven''t contacted this group of people. You don''t understand that these people are a group of lunatics who only recognize money but not people. Like us, they have advanced weapons and equipment, and even combine the advantageous equipment of various countries."


    "Their military skills are not poor, even comparable to those of special forces, and countries like Africa, which are in war all year round, are the places where they often move."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said at this time, "I met them, not just that I had fought with them in alsa."


    And said, silent, "they are really... Difficult to deal with, and I almost died there, even now I still have the scars left by their snipers."


    "But we don''t conflict with them here," Xie Libin said directly. "We are a peacekeeping force composed of multinational forces. Any mercenary knows that offending us is against the countries behind us, and may even offend several countries at the same time."


    "They also do business with money in Africa, and there is almost no conflict with our task, so everyone has little intersection."


    Mu Lin understood what he meant, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "And... You just said that they are deliberately testing the ability of the eldest lady. If so, it should be more than that?" Xie Libin said and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "yes, they are not just saving me. I can feel it. In their eyes, my life is no different from that group of pirates. If I fail to pass, or a mistake dies in a minefield, it won''t be any different for them."


    "I''ve asked someone to find out which mercenaries are in Africa now. In addition, when the portrait comes out, it can be passed on for identification. Once it''s confirmed which mercenary regiment it is, say something else." Mu Lin said to several people and ordered, "pack up your equipment, and we''ll start to meet Haman them right away."


    "Yes!" several people no longer hesitated and got up to prepare.


    At this time, the fat man finally came back, but his face was not relaxed after completing the task. Instead, he walked to Mu Lin with some dignity, "there are new tasks coming down again."


    Several people looked at it in an instant.


    The fat man also said immediately, "another force of blood GADA hijacked a ship. The ship belongs to the international rescue organization. There are a large number of drugs and medical devices and medical personnel on board. There are more than 100 medical personnel and crew. Now they are hijacked here together with the ship."


    "In addition... There are people from our country on board."

 Chapter 695

    Several people who had been listening to the task briefing before could not help but change their faces when they heard the last sentence.


    The fat man also smiled bitterly. "The people on this ship, like us, are medical personnel sent by various countries. The epidemic in Sanga has suddenly become serious recently. Their medical conditions are limited and they can''t control the spread of the epidemic. Therefore, international rescue organizations have deployed elite medical teams from various countries to support."


    "But Sanga is surrounded by war-torn countries and has almost been banned from flying. For their safety, they were sent in by ship, but I didn''t expect there was still a problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, "how can such an important ship be escorted by a warship?"


    "There were, but the warships left when they entered the Sanga sea area. Unexpectedly, the pirates ambushed in the Sanga sea area. They not only made a sudden attack, but even took advantage of the darkness to get on the ship and directly cut off the communication on the ship, so that they didn''t come in a hurry to ask for help." the fat man said with a sigh.


    After looking at Mu Lin, he said, "the information has been sent. I''ll show you now."


    Mu Lin put his hand, "wait and see. Even if you want to save people and boats, it doesn''t mean you can save them. At least solve the immediate problems first, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    And then he looked at them, "Haman, they have come. Let''s find a place to camp and tell everyone about the situation."


    After hearing his command, the people did not hesitate any more, but turned and went forward to meet Haman and them.


    When he saw the people of the New Asia team again, Mu Lin noticed that they didn''t seem to be lucky on their own. Not only did some people get hurt, but it seemed that they were not lightly hurt.


    "Quack!" Mu Lin shouted without hesitation.


    Li Hongyun immediately understood and came forward to take over the wounded, "give it to me."


    Several people were stunned. They subconsciously looked at Haman and saw him nod. Only then did they give the wounded to him.


    Haman went directly to Mu Lin, "you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s our own problem. I don''t blame you."


    "And you''ve taken care of us enough. Next time, you can give us more important tasks instead of all you taking risks." he said, thinking that his people were injured even if they didn''t perform important tasks. This seems to be a big talk.


    So he said, "this is just an accident."


    Mu Lin smiled, "I understand, but it seems that we really have a new task soon."


    Several people were surprised, and Harman directly asked, "or in blood GADA?"


    Mu Lin thought about it and pointed around. "Let''s camp here. I''ll talk slowly later. I haven''t seen the information yet."


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry, Haman was relieved and nodded gently.


    Even they didn''t notice that at this time, like team x, they had begun to rely on Mu Lin. when he showed calm, he would also be affected and could calm down instantly.


    When the people camped here, Mu Lin came to Lin Yanxi''s side, "let''s study the hijacked ship. Your task now is to draw the portraits of the two people for me."


    "Are you sure you want to think about it now?" Lin Yanxi was a little uncertain. Although these people were important, they didn''t have an important task, let alone their own people on the hijacked ship.


    Mu Lin said, "without conflict, we divide our work and cooperate."


    "The purpose of these two people is unclear. We can''t just forget it. Moreover, no one knows whether they will appear again, let alone whether they will be hostile to us next time."


    "So we must deal with them first. At least we should find out who they are first, otherwise we won''t be practical even if we save people."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "this is your strength. How can you be so confident?"


    This is indeed Lin Yanxi''s strength. Whether it''s face memory or portrait, it''s absolutely no problem under normal circumstances.


    But both of them are camouflaged, and even one is black. You should know the habits of Chinese, whether black or white, will be somewhat face blind. Even Lin Yanxi is no exception, so he has no confidence.


    But Lin Yanxi picked up his pen and first drew the shape of the sniper in his memory.


    I haven''t taken the pen for a long time. Suddenly, it''s not easy. It seems that I''m really not used to taking the gun, and it''s not so natural.


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help laughing and suddenly thought to myself that if I went to the Academy of fine arts like this, I wouldn''t even pass the art exam.


    No longer wishful thinking, while recalling the appearance of the sniper, he was originally blind, coupled with camouflage, so it was not generally difficult.


    So while others were discussing the rescue plan, Lin Yanxi painted a portrait alone in the corner.


    When the sniper''s portrait was over and it was another person''s turn, the familiar eyes first appeared in her mind.


    Without hesitation, he drew it on the paper, but the more he saw it, the more familiar he became. "It''s strange... It''s impossible to know such a person. How can he look so familiar?"


    For this person, Lin Yanxi''s painting is much more convenient. Even if there is camouflage, it is not difficult to cover her up.


    But the more the painting goes on, the more familiar the feeling is.


    "How''s it going, miss?" the other side obviously ended earlier than her. The fat man heard her drawing a portrait and went directly to her and looked at it.


    But seeing her frown at the two paintings, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? It hasn''t been drawn yet. It''s not like your style¡°


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "The sniper is black and has no characteristics. I feel that what I draw... Doesn''t seem to be different from others."


    The fat man listened and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right. You pull Haman''s blasting hand over and take a picture. That''s it."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Lin Yanxi was even more depressed, and his forehead almost didn''t fall below.


    "Don''t be so anxious to deny yourself. Isn''t there another one?" the fat man said, looking at another one. "You don''t say the other is Chinese. It''s always easy to recognize it?"


    But when he took over another painting, he was stunned, "Hey, how do you feel so familiar? Have you seen it yet, but it''s unlikely. I haven''t contacted mercenaries?"


    "Do you also have this feeling?" when Lin Yanxi heard his words, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and looked up at him fiercely. "I think so, too, but I just can''t remember where I met."


    But as soon as she looked up, the fat man suddenly pointed at her, "you... Look like you!"

 Chapter 696

    "What seems?" Mu Lin came over and was hearing what they said, subconsciously asked.


    The fat man immediately showed it to him like a treasure, "look, is it very similar to her? Just now I felt familiar. I haven''t remembered it, but when I saw the eldest lady, I just reacted."


    Hearing her words, the two subconsciously looked at each other. Lin Yanxi touched his face, but he was surprised and an idea came out.


    "Why, what do you think?" Mu Lin saw her face, but seemed to guess something.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and shook his head. "Is this portrait OK? This Chinese is OK, but I really can''t remember the sniper."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "one can identify it. We just use them to determine whether it is an enemy or a friend."


    And said to the fat man, "I gave you the contact information before and passed it on to them."


    The fat man answered and was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something and stopped, "by the way, I''ve seen the communication equipment of the eldest lady."


    But I hesitated here, "but I think it''s like being burned by strong electromagnetic interference, that is to say... It''s man-made destruction."


    Hearing his words, both of them were surprised. You know, Hector''s people can''t have such technology. If they really had such equipment, it would not be as simple as pirates.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly pointed to the portrait and asked, "could it be them? They said before that they were testing my ability. It can be seen that they already knew my identity. So... Could they be prepared and have been monitoring our actions..."


    The more he listened to Lin Yanxi, the more ugly Mu Lin''s face became. Then he said to the fat man, "immediately determine their identity. I want to know who they are!"


    "Yes!" the fat man was also serious at this time. He didn''t dare to say more and turned and walked out.


    Only the two of them were left. Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "what''s the matter with that man?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and said, "I really haven''t seen him, but... I have a guess in my heart."


    "But it''s impossible to think about it. Besides, even if my guess is right, it won''t help our task much. It''s more important to determine their identity earlier."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say, Mu Lin didn''t force her anymore. He nodded his head lightly, "it''s good."


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "no, how do you determine their identity? Is it poppy?"


    "I contacted her before, but her intelligence network is also aimed at the military of various countries. I don''t know much about mercenaries, so I introduced a person. This person was also a soldier. After he changed his job, he became a mercenary by mistake."


    "Now it can be said that it has multiple identities. On the one hand, it is a mercenary, on the other hand, it is an informant of poppy in the mercenary session. Therefore, although it is only an ordinary mercenary, it usually deliberately collects some intelligence and knows a lot about the situation of the mercenary community."


    Mu Lin said and looked at the fat man who had walked out of the camp. "From the skill of these two people, they are definitely not ordinary people. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if they come for us this time, we are not afraid of them."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "I''m not worried. There''s a famous lone wolf. What else can I be afraid of?"


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, but his face could not restrain his smile, but he had to change the topic. "We just read the mission briefing. The hijacked ship stopped on the coast of xuejiada, but the personnel on the ship must have been transferred, so it is useless to send warships or even bombers. This is not a problem that can be solved by a strong attack."


    "Later, the peacekeeping headquarters will give us a detailed list of personnel and information, as well as information on hijacking ships and pirates. Although it is limited, it is also helpful to us."


    "In addition, everyone is tired all day and night, and there are wounded. It''s not suitable to act immediately. We''d better rest all night and start tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, but looked at him positively, "Mu Lin, tell me the truth, are you sure of this task?"


    "Different from dealing with Hector this time, we should save people in the pirate base camp and bring them out safely..."


    "Who just said I was not afraid of anything?" Mu Lin asked directly, looking at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly. It can be seen that he didn''t mean to let it go at all. He punched him with dissatisfaction, "this is business with you!"


    "I''m also talking about business." Mu Lin said seriously, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "I also know that this mission is not as easy as before. It''s not easy to save so many people from the pirate''s nest. Let alone do it."


    "It''s not easy. We have to do it. Even if we don''t do any task, we still have our own people on board. We have to give them back at all costs."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s worried eyes, he immediately smiled again, "don''t worry, even if it''s saving people, we can''t fight hard. There will always be a way."


    This kind of comfort is no comfort. After sighing, he can only say, "then you must be careful and don''t be reckless."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I''ve been talking about you all the time, but which time have you heard it?"


    "I''m not reckless. Every time I think carefully, I take action. It''s the same this time. If I can stand here well, it proves that I''m still right." Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pointed it on her forehead, "you''re powerful, all right, my eldest lady?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded hard, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re tired, too. Have a rest early. There''s no security guard today. Have a good night''s sleep." Mu Lin said no more and asked her to have a rest.


    "How can I sleep so early?" Lin Yanxi complained, and then looked at him with a flattering smile. "I''ll go to bed before the news comes back?"


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin was helpless, "do you want to know their identity so much?"


    "Of course I want to know." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking.


    Then he found that he was too eager, and hurriedly explained in Mu Lin''s eyes, "you see, fat man said that my communicator was artificially damaged, and later, although they saved me, they almost killed me. Do you think I don''t want to know their identity?"

 Chapter 697

    Facing Lin Yanxi''s worry, Mu Lin didn''t insist anymore. They sat down directly on the ground, eating their new food and sipping water to recover their strength.


    From running for his life in the early morning to chasing the enemy in turn, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t stay for a moment. High temperature and water shortage coupled with great pressure will make it easier for the human body to lose and dehydrate.


    Lin Yanxi appeared in all these, and even insisted on it only with perseverance for a period of time.


    Although Mu Lin appeared later, they also added some water and food and began to take action again.


    Maybe it''s the joy of the rest of life, maybe it''s the physical strength of training reserves at ordinary times. It''s just a short rest, and I immediately put myself into the battle. I''m still energetic.


    I didn''t think before. Now when I relax, I think of this problem in addition to fatigue.


    Thinking of this, he turned to Mu Lin, "I suddenly understand the devil training of blood blade."


    Seeing Mu Lin looking over, she smiled and said, "without those training, I may really not know if I can make it today."


    After listening to this, Mu Lin also looked sideways and stared at her for a while, but he could only say, "today... It''s hard for you."


    Hearing this evaluation, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, leaned down and lay down directly.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he quickly stretched out his legs and let her lie on his legs.


    Lin Yanxi was not polite, but also adjusted a comfortable posture. He said, "it''s not hard at all, especially when you can sit here easily after completing the task. This sense of achievement can''t be compared with anything."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "what else can I say if you say so?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "just say... We can fight side by side in the future. I won''t hold you back and don''t need you to take care of it. No, we can take care of each other."


    "So... I have passed the test?" Mu Lin suddenly looked at her with a bad smile, and bowed his head and couldn''t help pinching her face.


    Lin Yanxi slapped and opened his hand, "I just thought, although you are like a military ruffian and beat me, you don''t look like a candidate for a good boyfriend..."


    "Well, if you go on, I''m really good for nothing." Mu Lin hurriedly interrupted her.


    Looking at his bitter smile, Lin Yanxi laughed loudly, "I haven''t finished yet. Although there are many disadvantages, there are still advantages, and..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up and looked up at him, "and... The most important thing is that I like it!"


    Hearing that the name was too short, Mu Lin was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to hold her. "It''s good to spend the probation period."


    Leaning in his arms, Lin Yanxi looked at him sideways. "You''re so smart at ordinary times. Why are you stupid now? I said you really believe it during the probation period?"


    Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning and couldn''t help giggling.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he was too hasty?


    At this time, the sky is getting dark. The light on the grassland is better than that in the woods, and there are no tall trees to block it. You can clearly see the stars in the sky.


    Both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin have undertaken a more important part of their previous tasks, so there is nothing else tonight. The main task is to rest.


    It is rare to relax. Lin Yanxi is not in a hurry to go back to rest. While waiting for the fat man to bring back the news, he is enjoying this rare quiet time.


    He leaned on Mu Lin''s arms and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "It''s beautiful to see the stars here." Lin Yanxi pointed to the stars in the sky. "You can''t see such beautiful stars in the city."


    "But you can see different night scenes, which are very beautiful," Mu Lin continued.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "they can only enjoy the brilliance under the neon lights, but I can also look at such a beautiful starry sky in this distant Africa. Do you think this is also a reward for us¡°


    "As long as you think it is," Mu Lin said softly, "not only such a beautiful starry sky, but also this grassland, forest and different sea views are special rewards for us."


    "We bear hardships that others can''t think of and experience dangers that they won''t encounter in their life, but we also enjoy what they will never want to receive and experience a life they can''t experience. These are our rewards and honors."


    Then he patted her, "so take advantage of this moment to enjoy these. They all belong to you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, but suddenly thought of something and sat up, "did you bring the recorder?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin didn''t know what she was thinking, and regardless of others, he took it out directly, "keep your voice down, it''s a violation of discipline. Don''t make a noise!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and took it over, "no one will know if you don''t report."


    And then he began to fiddle with it, "how can we shoot these stars in?"


    "The pixel is much higher than that of the mobile phone. It''s OK to shoot a star." but he suddenly hugged her from behind, took her hand and suddenly pressed the switch.


    The picture stopped and looked at the bad smile on Mu Lin''s face on the screen, but she was still at a loss, even a little silly. She suddenly came back and glared at him, "who wants to take pictures with you and make me so ugly."


    Although he said so, he didn''t have the heart to delete it.


    Looking at the past, although Mu Lin took it suddenly, the angle was really good. The stars in the sky became the background behind them, and the smiles of the two people in the photo seemed to be particularly happy. There were no other shortcomings except that Lin Yanxi was taken a little silly.


    But at the thought of this, I couldn''t help staring at him.


    However, this is a military recorder, not her own mobile phone. It''s really impossible to take self photos endlessly.


    So although he was dissatisfied, he returned the recorder to him. Then he looked at the time and couldn''t help complaining, "it''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    Mu Lin glanced at her. "Don''t worry. It always takes time to make sure. You should be our own department''s own database. Just look at it?"


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "this time we should go back with poppy suggestions. Now there are more and more mercenaries and terrorists, and our intelligence work should keep pace with the times!"

 Chapter 698

    When they were joking with each other, the fat man finally came back.


    Both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin were busy putting away their smiles and turned to look at them.


    "Oh, it bothers you to look at the stars, look at the moon, talk about ideals and talk about life!" the fat man was stunned when he saw that Lin Yanxi was also there, but then he reacted and directly laughed and teased them.


    "What so much nonsense? There''s news?" Mu Lin directly interrupted him and asked.


    The fat man quickly turned on the computer, handed it to him and explained, "they really only recognize one portrait of the eldest lady, that is, the Chinese blaster."


    "He belongs to Calvin mercenary Regiment under the name of Siya company, and this man is Calvin."


    "Calvin?" hearing the name, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned and asked in some doubt.


    Hearing her words, the fat man nodded, "yes, the mercenary army is named after him, so the person you see should be the founder of the mercenary regiment."


    "As for his identity, the outside world only knows that he is a Chinese, has received professional military training and is a blasting genius. This mercenary regiment has been a very powerful force in the mercenary field in less than two years."


    "In addition, the mercenary regiment behaves strangely. What business they accept depends on their mood. They can''t be hired with money. Therefore, although they have a good reputation, they don''t really do things with money."


    "Then how did they appear here?" Mu Lin immediately asked.


    The fat man shook his head. "They don''t know, even Calvin is in Africa."


    "In addition, they sent several classic battles of Calvin mercenary regiment, but I''ve seen it. There''s nothing too detailed. It doesn''t mean much to learn from."


    Mu Lin only glanced and determined that the fat man''s words didn''t make much sense, that is to say, the intelligence he had waited all night just knew who the other party was.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally recovered and asked, "what''s the matter with Siya company?"


    "Siya is a professional investment company, and the most important thing is a legal company. You may not know the name, but the shares he now holds are owned by major multinational companies, and the proportion of shares in several companies has reached the right to speak."


    "But the chairman of his company is more mysterious than Calvin. He can hardly find any information about him." the fat man said and shook his head.


    But also broke Lin Yanxi''s idea of determining her mind, and slowly calmed down in her heart.


    Looking at them silent, he said, "can you contact Calvin?"


    Both of them looked at it. Lin Yanxi directly explained, "since there is no way to know their purpose from other places, why not contact them directly?"


    "Anyway, Calvin saved me before. Shall we call and say thank you?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said without hesitation, "this method is feasible."


    "We still have tasks ahead of us. We can''t drag them down indefinitely. Try it out, at least distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, so as not to worry about the next task."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    With Mu Lin''s order, the fat man no longer hesitated and quickly knocked on the keyboard.


    After a while, the fat man looked up at Mu Lin, "will you join us now?"


    Mu Lin did not hesitate, but looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "you come to contact him and try to delay it a little longer."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that there were many words and mistakes. Even if the other party was careful, he could always try to find out something.


    At this time, the fat man had contacted each other, but before Lin Yanxi could speak, he heard the familiar voice, "he contacted me so soon, faster than I thought... At least two hours."


    Hearing the other party was not surprised at all. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, but she said immediately, "I''m here to thank you for saving me, Calvin!"


    "Is that how you soldiers treat your life-saving benefactor?" Calvin asked with a sneer when he heard her words.


    "Our attitude towards life-saving benefactor also depends on your attitude. I have never seen a life-saving benefactor who wants to kill me." Lin Yanxi was also impolite and directly interrupted him.


    While talking, he looked up at Mu Lin and saw him nod. Then he said, "since you have guessed, we might as well say something straight. You made our communication equipment?"


    I thought the other party couldn''t recognize it. She asked so just to see the other party''s reaction.


    But I didn''t expect him to say, "yes, I did it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately responded, "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to see the ability of your peacekeepers, but I haven''t been disappointed so far." Calvin said, and immediately changed the topic. "If I guess right, you should have received the rescue mission?"


    A few people listened to the face change, even if Lin Yanxi was calm enough and didn''t ask any words without asking himself.


    But their silence has explained the problem. Calvin then said, "you contacted me not just to thank you, but to know why this mysterious mercenary leader saved you. No, it hurt you."


    "I don''t like too much trouble. I just like the simplest and direct way. I can tell you that I know your previous task, so I made preparations in advance and took the opportunity to cut off your contact when you sneaked into Hector."


    "Your sniper should be you, little beauty. Your every move is under my surveillance. You can kill Hector alone and escape from the pursuit of hundreds of people, which is enough to prove that your ability is still good."


    "So... Seeing that your ability is fairly good, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" Lin Yanxi asked incredulously.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation." Calvin suddenly put away his smile, "because your next task is to rescue the hijacked ship, and it happens that I''m going to save people."


    Several people never thought that the ultimate purpose of their temptation was this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked up at Mu Lin, who took over the communicator and said, "we are soldiers."


    Calvin laughed, "I know you are soldiers and won''t cooperate with us mercenaries."

 Chapter 699

    Then the voice turned, "but you don''t cooperate. We don''t need to worry about the safety of other hostages. Just save the people I want to save."


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Lin heard his voice and couldn''t help being gloomy.


    Calvin was not angry and said directly, "you can understand it like this, but... You don''t have any advantages in Africa. It''s impossible for you to save people and abide by your principles."


    Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, Lin Yanxi hurriedly interrupted them, "let''s meet!"


    When she said this, whether it was Mu Lin and fat man here or Calvin opposite, she was stunned and lost her voice for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was busy and said, "Calvin, you say you want to cooperate, but you have to show some sincerity?"


    "But what you are showing now is not sincere at all. How can we believe that you are also saving people, not harming us?"


    Hearing her words, Calvin finally reacted and said with disdain, "if I wanted to harm you, you would still live now. You would have died on the prairie."


    Before waiting for them to say anything, he immediately said, "but since we want to cooperate, it''s no problem to meet."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly showed a strange smile, "but you put forward cooperation, so can we also put forward some requirements, such as... How do you know our task?"


    Calvin laughed loudly. "Yes, I''m suddenly more interested in you now."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face when he saw Mu Lin. he hurriedly grabbed him and let him listen.


    Calvin continued, "what you think is very confidential is not necessarily a very confidential thing for me."


    "Peacekeeping missions are not your own country''s orders. Too many people know your war plans. I want to know at least several ways."


    "But you are also smart. You didn''t contact after receiving the order, so I had to wait for you at Hector."


    Hearing this, several people became more and more sure that there was an insider in the peacekeeping forces. Lin Yanxi was also a little cold in his heart.


    What she fears most about fighting outside is not how powerful the enemy is, but that someone is holding back. In the past, she never had to worry about this. However, when people are abroad and many things are no longer under their control, she finally feels this sense of powerlessness.


    Calvin ignored their reaction and then said, "your next task is to hijack the ship. In fact, the ship has been hijacked for a week. When the peacekeeping forces got the news, it was a few days late, and it was later to decide to order you to rescue."


    "So it''s almost a week behind us, and there are people we need to save on this ship."


    "I''m still easy to be soft hearted. Although so many crew members and medical staff have nothing to do with me, they can''t bear to watch them be killed, so they asked you to cooperate."


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t believe a word of his words. If he really cared about the life of strangers, he wouldn''t test her in that way.


    But at this time, these words could not be said directly. They could only ask, "do you mean you knew we would accept the rescue mission a few days earlier than us?"


    Calvin snorted, "I said that as long as I want to know how many ways there are, I have much more energy than you need to know, and I won''t suffer from cooperating with me."


    And then he immediately asked, "now I have told you what you want to know. Is it my sincerity?"


    At this time, Mu Lin suddenly pointed to the direction of the forest. Lin Yanxi immediately understood and directly reported a direction, "we''ll meet there."


    "If I''m right, is that where you used to hide?" Calvin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi did not shy away, "you asked us to choose a place. Why, are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. We can choose another place for you. Anyway, I''m not afraid."


    Knowing that it was a provocation, Calvin said, "what''s terrible about me? You must have forgotten my name."


    "Just where you said, I''ll see you tomorrow morning!"


    Without waiting for them to say anything more, the communication was cut off.


    The three looked up at each other, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Lone wolf, what shall we do now?" the fat man was frightened and worried.


    Instability in the rear was a taboo, but it could be heard from Calvin''s words. It seemed too easy for him to get the news, so that all of them had almost no secrets in front of Calvin''s mercenary regiment.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and sat down directly. "Mu Lin, he''s right. If he really wants to harm us, I''m afraid we won''t be so safe here now."


    "Do you believe he really wants to cooperate with us?" Mu Lin asked directly after hearing her words.


    "At least it can be trusted for the time being." Lin Yanxi was silent and said again, "although they acted strangely, they still have no hostility to us so far..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin said discontentedly, "but he almost killed you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "I''m not all right?"


    Then he pulled him down, "well, this is not the time to fight for these. Don''t forget that you are the commander. You have to think from the perspective of the commander."


    Mu Lin certainly knows. Now it seems that agreeing to Calvin''s cooperation is the best choice now.


    But the best choice is not necessarily his favorite. For Calvin, Mu Lin doesn''t like it in his heart, or even hates it.


    Some people are so strange. People who haven''t met or even said a few words are annoying for no reason. Don''t say cooperation. They don''t even want to see each other.


    But reason prevailed, took a deep breath and said, "forget it, just cooperate. We''ll see him tomorrow."


    Seeing his happy answer, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "didn''t you say we are soldiers and can''t cooperate with them?"


    "Am I such a pedantic person?" Mu Lin gave her a white eye directly. "You were worried that we couldn''t save them before. Now you have a helper, you can be more sure."


    "If he hadn''t lied, there were people they wanted to save on board. At least they would try their best when they took action."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought of the familiar face.


    Although her name and identity are unlikely, she always has a feeling

 Chapter 700

    After a night''s rest, Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness finally recovered. He got up early in the morning and was energetic again.


    Genius had just lit up and got up from the grass.


    Because they had just fought a hard battle, and they didn''t leave Hector''s base camp far, they didn''t set up a tent for safety.


    People sleep directly in the grass, so they can see the sky when they open their eyes.


    Regardless of what scenery to enjoy, he looked at Mu Lin, where they were, immediately got up and ran over. Seeing what they were looking at together, he directly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Lin looked up at her. "The list of the hijacked ships and the details of the ships have been sent."


    When it comes to this, Mu Lin''s face can''t help being a little serious. "The situation is even more serious than we thought. The medical personnel on board involve more than a dozen countries, and Sanga is in urgent need of these drugs and medical devices. If it is delayed, it will not only be the problem of these medical personnel, but also Sanga''s infectious diseases will spread."


    "So we should not only implement the rescue plan as soon as possible, but also send them to Sanga as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi''s face sank. The task was heavy. Now it really aggravates their difficulty.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin. Mu Lin immediately understood, "I''ve already said about cooperation, and Harman thinks it''s feasible."


    Harman nodded. "I know Calvin. Although they act strangely, they are still trustworthy."


    "And in this situation, it''s better to be a collaborator than an enemy. Believe me, if there is any conflict with him here, we must suffer."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown, "does he have so much energy?"


    Haman smiled. "You know too little about these mercenaries. Although the mercenaries in various countries have different forces and sizes, they are the real war experts."


    "They travel in various war-torn countries and will participate in various wars. In such war-torn countries, they are more professional and have more room for action than us."


    "Although the Calvin mercenary regiment only lasted for two years, its reputation was not small. Just a few months ago, I was on a mission abroad, but the mission was over before I reached my destination."


    "It was Calvin who blew up a terrorist base alone and let us run for nothing."


    This is no secret. It is also a famous work of Calvin. It is precisely because of his outstanding ability that Calvin''s mercenary regiment is so famous.


    But even if you know, it''s a different feeling to say it from Haman''s personal experience at this time.


    Several people looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi said, "that is to say, if our purpose is the same, at least there is still the possibility of cooperation?"


    But at this time, nya suddenly interrupted, "yes, if their purpose is to save people, don''t worry about them."


    "At least so far, no one has heard of Calvin attacking his own people."


    Several people were relieved, and Mu Lin said directly, "since it''s generally OK, I''ll meet Calvin. I''m here to see if he''s as magical as you said."


    "Although the task can''t rely entirely on them, it''s always good to have someone to help, and everyone has the same goal. At least we can do our best to save people, which is better than worrying about sneaking up and making trouble at some time."


    "So the rescue plan will be made after seeing Calvin."


    No one objected. They all nodded and no longer wasted time sorting out their equipment.


    At this time, Mu Lin handed her the computer, "look at the information. It''s time to start after reading it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and picked it up.


    No matter who is selfish, even if everyone wants to save, they will subconsciously look at the list of their own countries first.


    But just when I looked down and saw the list of medical staff in China, my face suddenly changed, and even I couldn''t help screaming.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lin, who was just about to turn around and leave, heard her voice and hurriedly looked back.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t want to point out the information on the list, "how could this be? It''s impossible..."


    Seeing that she was out of control, Mu Lin took a step forward and grabbed her, "Lin Yanxi, calm down!"


    Lin Yanxi finally woke up and looked up at Mu Lin, but he still couldn''t return to God. "It''s impossible. How could she be here?"


    "Who?" Mu Lin asked directly, and he didn''t expect her to answer immediately.


    So he took the computer and looked at it himself, but it was obvious that the information of a doctor, "Zhou Hui?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, but hurriedly put his hand, "there must be a mistake. How could my mother be here?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin suddenly understood, and his face changed.


    After looking at the information, although I didn''t think there was a great chance of making a mistake, I immediately shouted, "fat man, you should contact the people in the headquarters immediately and reconfirm the list!"


    The fat man who had just left and was called back was still a little confused. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s face, he realized that it was wrong.


    Before he could answer, Mu Lin thought of something and said directly, "there is no need to determine someone alone. They should confirm the orders of all personnel. Is there any mistake?"


    "I see. I''ll go now." the fat man didn''t ask again and immediately turned and left.


    Mu Lin just hugged Lin Yanxi and patted her, "maybe it''s really wrong."


    "And... Even if it''s not wrong, the pirates hijacked the ship just for ransom and won''t hurt the hostages, we will be able to save her."


    Leaning in his arms and listening to his comforting words, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t control, buried her face in his chest and cried, "I really didn''t expect that she should also be an aid doctor, and even came to Africa... And she was in danger."


    "I''m not afraid of injury, death or danger, but I''m afraid of her accident and she will be in danger..."


    "I understand." Mu Lin sighed, but listening to her uncontrollable sobbing, she could only gently pat her back and let her cry.


    After crying for a while, perhaps enough vent, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down.


    Slowly raised his head, "sorry, I..."


    Mu Lin shook his head directly, but looked at her and said, "no one wants this to happen. I can understand your mood, but it has happened now. Crying can''t solve the problem, but we should save people safely as soon as possible."


    But at this time, the fat man ran back, but when he saw their appearance, he immediately stopped.

 Chapter 701

    Mu Lin looked up and the fat man reacted. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he shook his head after thinking about it.


    Seeing his reaction, Mu Lin immediately understood. When he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he hesitated, "Xiao Xi, otherwise... You won''t participate in this task. We also need someone in the rear. You''ll stay."


    "No, I''ll take part." Lin Yanxi interrupted him without thinking.


    "But you..." seeing her objection, it was expected, but Mu Lin still hesitated.


    Lin Yanxi wiped the remaining tears on his face and said directly, "I''m fine."


    "I know that under normal circumstances, it''s necessary to avoid having their own relatives become hostages, but we''re here now. I ask you to save her instead of sitting here waiting for you to save her for me."


    "Besides, the snipers in the two teams are limited. I won''t go. Do you expect Calvin to kill the sniper?"


    Mu Lin certainly knows that he can''t count on Calvin, and he has to be a commander and a sniper. He can''t tell his origin. Of course, the best thing is Lin Yanxi.


    But according to her state, she still didn''t respond immediately.


    Lin Yanxi saw his hesitation, took a deep breath and calmed himself as much as possible, "don''t worry, I know my identity and what I''m doing."


    After listening to her, Mu Lin finally nodded, "OK, go pack up and we''ll start right away."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. She walked back with a gloomy face.


    Although others didn''t know what was going on with her, they all looked at her face. No one dared to ask. They all silently sorted out their equipment.


    Starting again, Lin Yanxi walked silently behind the team.


    It was an accident for her. She even knew it suddenly without any preparation. Even if she was strong, she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    But now Lin Yanxi knows that whether she can accept it or not, she must be strong, and her mother is still waiting for her to rescue.


    No matter for the task or for herself, she should be calm. Anger and impulse can''t solve any problems. It can''t save people, and it may drag everyone down.


    Therefore, even if she is worried now, she must be calm if she wants to save people and think of the greatest effect.


    He told himself to calm down and don''t think about those. He should be treated as an ordinary hostage, and walked forward behind the team.


    Originally, she was there, and others don''t have to worry. Just be in their own position.


    But Mu Lin knew Lin Yanxi''s situation at this time. Although he believed her, he was still worried about this situation.


    I couldn''t help but slow down a few steps, walked not far from her, and looked at her from time to time.


    "Lone wolf, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m really fine." after adjusting all the way, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down.


    She doesn''t worry at all. It''s a lie to others and herself, but she must press these worries and even fears at the bottom of her heart and face the things in front of her bravely.


    After a silence and a look at Mu Lin, she said, "I know what I''m doing, and the better I do, the faster I can save her."


    "So you don''t have to worry. I''ll calm myself down. Maybe... Now is the time to test my psychology as a sniper."


    "Don''t... don''t make yourself too difficult. I can''t hold it." Mu Lin was helpless, but he could only comfort him in the end.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and smiled from a distance, but the smile was more ugly than not smiling.


    So I can only do it, "I know what I''m doing, and I won''t try to be strong."


    Pointing to the front, he said directly, "it''s almost the destination. You should go where you should go, not with me."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly. Finally, he could only nod and walk forward.


    There was still a distance to the agreed place in the woods, but everyone was also vigilant.


    Even if it seems that Calvin is not a threat to them, after all, he has not met. No one can guarantee whether there is danger. In addition, what he has done before, he may give them another test.


    So when they entered the forest, they immediately changed into an attack formation. Even Lin Yanxi was cautious and didn''t dare to be distracted.


    However, their vigilance didn''t work this time. There was nothing unusual all the way. The two teams successfully arrived near the agreed place.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong!" NIA, who was exploring the way in front, suddenly sent a signal.


    Lin Yanxi felt something wrong almost at the same time. He immediately hid behind the tree. There was no difference in the sniper mirror.


    But there was a feeling that there was danger hidden in the calm woods.


    "You''re late!" but then a voice suddenly rang.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and finally found the change. When he heard the sound, he could be sure that it was Calvin without seeing the speaker.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi has no intention to determine whether the other party is the person she wants. Now she just wants to determine whether they are enemies or friends as soon as possible, and then carry out the rescue mission immediately.


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin motioned them to continue their vigilance, and took the initiative to stand up, "it''s not that we''re late, it''s that you''re early."


    "Why, since you said you were going to meet, don''t you dare to show your face?"


    "I don''t want to see you. I want to see that little beauty," Calvin suddenly shouted. "I''ll talk to her even if I want to talk. There''s nothing to talk about with you, a big man."


    Mu Lin''s face suddenly changed, but he saw that at this time, the other party also stood out. As he came out of the concealment, he shouted from a distance, "don''t worry, my life is much more valuable than yours. If you want to kill you, I don''t need to make this bait myself."


    "So I''m sincere enough to stand here. Little beauty, you don''t have to look at me. Come out and let''s sit down and talk?"


    What else does Mu Lin want to say? Lin Yanxi has said, "lone wolf, let me come."


    Mu Lin listened for a moment, but after thinking about it, he still opened his mouth and said, "be careful."


    With his permission, Lin Yanxi slowly put away his gun and stood up, "Calvin, I''m here."


    Seeing her getting closer and closer, he finally saw her face. At this time, Lin Yanxi''s face was neither camouflage nor as dirty as when he ran for his life yesterday. When Calvin looked at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But she also noticed her ugly face, immediately ignored what she had just seen, and directly asked with a smile, "it seems that I didn''t rest very well yesterday. My face is so ugly, but it will hurt me."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him directly, "stop talking nonsense and get down to business!"

 Chapter 702

    Calvin heard what she said and smiled. "OK, let''s get down to business."


    "As I said, we have people we want to save, and you also have your tasks. Now it seems that our goals are the same."


    "You have your advantages, professionalism, militarization, and even the support of the peacekeeping headquarters behind you, and we also have our advantages. I have my own intelligence network and various influence networks in sangkata and even the whole Africa. If we cooperate, it will be good for everyone."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "it sounds like we took advantage!"


    But he looked at him carefully, "but if I remember correctly, you can easily get the intelligence of the peacekeeping headquarters, and even our tasks are clear. The support of the peacekeeping headquarters is really so important to you?"


    Calvin waved his hand without hesitation and said directly, "yes, I can know what you don''t know at any time, but I can''t mobilize the support of peacekeeping forces."


    "And... Although we don''t lack you, we are used to killing people and have never saved people. This is your specialty. The most important thing is that we can avoid conflict. I don''t want someone to hold us back when saving people."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "this should be what we want to say. I don''t know who did it behind his back."


    "If I didn''t have this ability, would I have died under your bomb?"


    Calvin, who was mentioned, didn''t care, but looked at her with a smile, "if you keep hating this or take revenge on me, our cooperation will not go on?"


    "We can forget the past, but how can you guarantee that we are sincere cooperation?" Lin Yanxi said, carrying the sniper gun in his hand and walking in front of him.


    Calvin smiled and clapped twice. A group of people came out of the bunker behind him. "This is my sincerity."


    "I have tested you, and you have investigated me, so you should know that it is my sincerity to stand here."


    Watching them stand out, Lin Yanxi was relieved. When she came over, she already felt that this time it was not just two people.


    Although the two sides are so close, they are also prepared. If there is a conflict, even if they win, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    Now, although Calvin''s move can''t guarantee anything, it at least proves that he has no hostility and wants to cooperate for the time being.


    Seeing that they all stood out, Mu Lin not far away also waved his hand behind him, and the fat men came out respectively.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him again and went straight, "how are you going to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. We share intelligence and resources. During the period of saving people, we are partners to ensure that we don''t threaten each other''s safety." Calvin looked at her up and down. "You don''t have supplies here. After a war, there should be insufficient ammunition. I can provide it to you."


    "As for you, make a rescue plan and ensure the safety of the people I want. If necessary, ask the peacekeeping headquarters for armed support."


    This seems to have no harm to them, but when you think about it carefully, Calvin seems to pay more for providing resources. The main force that can be rescued is the two teams of peacekeeping forces.


    But knowing this, Lin Yanxi also knows that this is the best way of cooperation. At least they are not alone here. It''s better to be friends than opponents.


    So he nodded, "I can decide this. As long as you can do everything you promise, so can we."


    "As for security threats, you don''t have to worry. We are soldiers. We have our own code of conduct and our own bottom line, unlike some people."


    Calvin smiled angrily when he heard what she meant. "If you take revenge again, I really doubt your sincerity of cooperation."


    After the confrontation between you and me, everyone finally sat down and talked about action.


    Talking about business, Lin Yanxi subconsciously wanted to leave, but Calvin suddenly called her, "little beauty, don''t you stay?"


    The peacekeepers'' faces changed and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, because it was no longer provocation, but flirtation.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to pull Mu Lin, successfully suppressed his anger, and then asked, "what I want to say has been said. What''s the point of staying?"


    "I don''t care who is the commander or who is in charge. I only know that this cooperation was first contacted with you, and the previous negotiation was also you, so... I only recognize you." Calvin ignored Mu Lin''s face and pointed directly at her.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to look at him, "Calvin, we are saving people, not joking."


    And seeing that he was still indifferent, he could only directly ask, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious about you." Calvin shook his head, but when he saw her face getting more and more serious, he could only say helplessly, "Okay, okay, let''s talk about business."


    "You people are just too serious. It''s just a task. What can a group of dispensable people do even if they die?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t control it any more. He suddenly drew a gun at him, and the fire in his eyes was coming out.


    "Click!" her sudden pulling out of the gun made the atmosphere tense, and everyone pulled out the gun in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even think about it at that time. When he came back to God, things had already been like this, and he also had some secret regrets in his heart.


    But looking at his expression that no one paid attention to, he didn''t even feel that his words were wrong, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed any more.


    "I''m angry?" Calvin waved his hand to the people behind him and gently pushed away Lin Yanxi''s pistol. "It''s not because he''s tired that he looks bad. Are there people you care about in these hostages?"


    His mind was suddenly guessed by him. Lin Yanxi''s hand couldn''t help shaking and secretly scolded himself for being too impulsive.


    Being discovered by the other party at this time is tantamount to giving the initiative to the other party, and Calvin is not a person who will miss such an opportunity.


    But now that you''ve done everything, there''s no hurry to go back and say directly, "it doesn''t matter if anyone has anything to do with you."


    "Calvin, if you still want to cooperate, don''t let me hear such words again, otherwise I don''t mind my gun pointing at your head."


    "Young lady, calm down." it was Mu Lin who advised her this time.


    He motioned to his people to put down their guns and directly stood in front of Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 703

    Although they all put down their guns, they looked at each other with a bit of fear. They all looked nervous. There was a posture that they would fight if they didn''t agree.


    Mu Lin was calm this time, took Lin Yanxi, looked up and asked Calvin directly, "you have been deliberately angering us. Why?"


    Calvin spread his hand. "That''s your understanding. I didn''t do that."


    "You''re soldiers, but I''m not. Whether you save people depends on your mood. If the task can''t be completed, it''s no big deal. No money, so I don''t think it''s necessary to be so serious, let alone work hard."


    "But who knows you..." said and looked at Lin Yanxi behind him. "Who knows your little beauty will care so much?"


    "I''m really strange. I just talked big. Now I''m holding a gun to my head. Are you so-called soldiers?"


    Hearing this, both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin immediately understood that what he just said was also a test. If he was testing their ability before, now it is testing their attitude and tolerance.


    Seeing his smile, Lin Yanxi really wanted to punch him and hit him on the smiling face.


    But she knew that this was not the time to be willful. Anyway, she had to strive for the fastest speed to rescue. Every extra minute would be dangerous. Maybe Calvin really didn''t care, but she cared, and she cared very much.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly handed the gun to Mu Lin, then took down the sniper gun and other weapons, and also handed it to Mu Lin.


    When he saw her holding a gun, the other party was still tight, but he was surprised to see that she handed over all her weapons to Mu Lin.


    But what Lin Yanxi did next surprised them even more.


    When she didn''t have any weapons in her hand, she directly bypassed Mu Lin, stared at Calvin and said, "I don''t have any weapons in my hand now. It''s no threat to you. Do you dare to talk to me alone?"


    Hearing her words, don''t say the other party''s mercenaries, even Mu Lin, they were all a little surprised.


    "Calvin..." the sniper who was wounded by Lin Yanxi''s gun cried out worried. Obviously, he didn''t want to act alone.


    But before he finished, Calvin put his hand, "it''s just to talk alone. I have no problem."


    He walked aside first.


    Seeing his action without hesitation, Lin Yanxi nodded to Mu Lin and said, "trust me, it''s okay."


    The voice fell. Before they could react, they followed up.


    When he left the public''s sight, Calvin finally stopped and turned to look at her, "you must talk to me alone about anything. Although young master Ben is really handsome and falls in love at first sight, I heard that you Chinese are not very conservative?"


    Lin Yanxi endured the impulse to punch him again and asked directly, "don''t you wonder why we grow so alike?"


    Calvin''s face suddenly froze and stared at her, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him, finally clenched his teeth and said, "I think you should have noticed, at least you were surprised when you saw me again, didn''t you?"


    "You must be thinking that one is a Chinese soldier and the other is a Chinese mercenary who grew up abroad. The two unrelated are so similar. Is it really just a coincidence or is there any secret?"


    Listening to her questions one by one, Calvin couldn''t laugh anymore. He looked at her up and down. He didn''t know if it was the reason why Lin Yanxi mentioned it. At this time, he felt more and more alike, "is this what you want to talk to me alone?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, the reason why I want to talk to you alone is because it''s just between you and me. I don''t want to involve others."


    Seeing Calvin''s increasingly confused eyes, Lin Yanxi determined that she had finally bet right, and looked at him with a smile.


    If the other people around me see it at this time, they will be surprised that they make such an expression, which is the same.


    Unfortunately, Calvin, who was in doubt, didn''t notice. He just hesitated and looked directly at her, "what do you want?"


    "This should be me asking you. You keep testing us. You don''t have any sincerity, and I can''t see your intention to cooperate." Lin Yanxi paused here and looked at him suddenly smile, "but do you want to know this secret now?"


    Calvin suddenly thought of something, pointed to her and said, "are you trying to tempt me?"


    And he couldn''t help laughing, "I bet you don''t have any secrets, but there are two people who look like. There are so many Chinese people, and there are so many people who look like. Does it matter?"


    "Your move is of no use to me. It''s better to change one now."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, but he was not in a hurry. "Your ancestral home should be from the north. No, your father lived in the north before he left. He was a soldier and was forced to leave China..."


    Looking at the little change in his face, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank slowly. The secret had been clear a long time ago. Although he had been prepared, he didn''t think of it. Suddenly one day, the legendary man stood in front of her.


    Before, she was just skeptical. After all, although there were two words of coincidence in the world, it was really amazing this time, so even she couldn''t believe it.


    But when these tentative words were asked, it seemed to be closer and closer to what she guessed.


    And finally looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t resist, "your father... Surnamed Lin?"


    Calvin''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Lin Yanxi would investigate him, but there were more people checking him. No one could find these.


    So at this time, I had to believe Lin Yanxi''s words, "who are you?"


    "It seems that what I said is right?" Lin Yanxi listened to his words, but she was finally sure.


    Finally determined Calvin''s identity, Lin Yanxi could not say whether she was happy or shocked. It could be said that it was a little strange and complicated.


    I believe that when facing such a person suddenly without preparation, her performance has been calm, and looking at Calvin, she can calmly say, "it''s not difficult for you to know who I am."


    "So now let''s continue our previous topic. How about we two cooperate alone?" Lin Yanxi said, suddenly looking at him with a strange smile. "You cooperate with us and try your best to help us. After all the hostages and ships are rescued, I will tell you everything."

 Chapter 704

    Hearing this, Calvin stared at her closely, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give in, and looked up at him.


    Finally Calvin nodded. "OK, we have a deal."


    But just finished, his face changed, stared at her tightly and said, "what you''d better say is true. If you dare to lie to me, I promise you will die miserably."


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily and patted him. "You''d better think about how to save people first. I don''t care how you do business at ordinary times, but you''d better pay more attention to me this time. Don''t blame me for taking human life so seriously."


    After listening to her words, Calvin nodded with satisfaction, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best to save people when I receive the money."


    With his assurance, Lin Yanxi said no more and turned back.


    When they came out alone to talk, the others were nervous for a moment, and the atmosphere between the two sides was a little strange.


    When they looked at each other, they stared at each other carefully, and looked like they were ready to shoot at any time.


    When Lin Yanxi finally came back safely, Mu Lin relaxed his tone, but looked at her with some questioning eyes.


    "It''s done." Lin Yanxi said directly to him without much explanation.


    But when Mu Lin looked at her in surprise, Calvin also came back and smiled at them, "let''s go to our base first, and I''ll provide you with supplies. In addition, there is more detailed information."


    Several people subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and saw that she nodded and didn''t feel nervous any more. They all put away their weapons and followed Calvin''s people out.


    While walking, Mu Lin subconsciously slowed down and walked beside Lin Yanxi, "what''s the situation? How did you handle him?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was not good at this time. He looked up at him, "I have something Calvin wants to know. I''ll talk to him about conditions. As long as he tries his best to save people, I can tell him all this."


    "Why do you look so alike?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up at him fiercely, but Mu Lin smiled, "don''t be surprised. The information we know is the same. You haven''t heard of this mercenary regiment before. How can there be other information Calvin doesn''t know?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi had to nod, "yes, it''s really this."


    "Just..." said with some hesitation, "but the situation may be complicated. I don''t know how to explain."


    "Then don''t say it first." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "I don''t believe him, but I believe you. No matter what you say, I believe you won''t harm everyone."


    "And now is not the time to explain this. It''s how to save people first."


    "Thank you." Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to say, but she could only say thank you.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, gently hugged her and patted, "don''t worry, it will be all right."


    "In fact, you should be glad that at least we are here now. You can try to save her, not at home."


    "Think about it, if you''re not in sangkata now, even if you know the news, but you have the ability and can''t save people, isn''t that more anxious?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, "you''re right. At least I can save her now."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "but you promised me one thing. Don''t let everyone know about it. I don''t want to affect them because of me."


    Mu Lin didn''t object. "I promise you, but you have to promise me to ensure the state and not be affected."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said nothing more.


    Calvin noticed that they were chatting while walking. He came over with a smile and looked at them. He couldn''t help but say vaguely, "who asked me to be serious just now?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and directly asked, "how far is it?"


    "I''m not shameful. How could I build the base in the woods?" Calvin said impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear that he was satirizing. They only knew to hide, but they didn''t want to argue with him anymore. They looked at him directly.


    Calvington was defeated and could only say reluctantly, "we have prepared a car out of the woods."


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Yanxi also understood that the base he said should not be close.


    So I didn''t ask any more. I picked up the sniper gun, threw them away and took the lead in moving forward.


    Calvin didn''t keep up, but without Lin Yanxi around, Mu Lin finally sank his face, "I don''t care what you have in mind, you''d better stay away from her."


    When he heard his warning, Calvin smiled and looked at him provocatively. "Don''t you know that for some people, warning is an invitation?"


    Looking at Mu Lin''s gloomy face, Calvin could only put his hand, "I really have no sense of humor. I''m not interested in someone holding a gun against my head at any time."


    He also shook his head, "I don''t know if your military tastes are particularly different."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help glancing at him. "It has nothing to do with you. Do what you should do. Don''t worry about us."


    "Come on, we are partners, and now we are our own." Calvin was not angry, but said closer. "Why don''t we talk more and get to know each other while we still have time?"


    Mu Lin looked at his intention to please him. His completely different attitude made him laugh, "it''s useless for you to please me so much. I can''t tell you what you want to know, because I don''t know."


    Calvin could not help but freeze his smile and looked at Mu Lin''s expression as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    Mu Lin was in a better mood when he saw it, but he didn''t laugh because he was depressed because of the previous things, but just walked forward at a faster speed.


    Out of the woods, there were indeed vehicles prepared by Calvin, and what''s more exaggerated is that not only did each vehicle have obvious modified weight, but also an armored vehicle escort.


    "You''re really afraid of death!" seeing these equipment, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t help sighing.


    This immediately caused Calvin''s dissatisfaction, "I''m not afraid of death, but cherish life."


    "In this adult war, when anyone can be the enemy, it is natural to give priority to safety."


    Then he waved his hand again, "forget it, you just hatched chicks in a group of eggshells. You don''t understand when you tell you."


    Ignoring his ridicule, Lin Yanxi seemingly casually found a car to sit on, but sat in the most conspicuous but not safe position.


    "Hey, you don''t have to do this?" Calvin subconsciously stopped her movement.

 Chapter 705

    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I''m a sniper. Do you think I should hide in the car?"


    Calvin immediately had nothing to say, but he subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but saw that he just looked at Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t object. He suddenly felt that he had too many things.


    He ignored it and turned to his car.


    The motorcade galloped on the endless grassland, occasionally saw wild animals that could not be seen in China, and heard gunshots from time to time.


    In Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror, you can occasionally see a sudden figure. Although you are holding weapons, you obviously don''t come to attack them.


    It was safe all the way. It was safer than she thought.


    Nya, sitting beside her, saw her doubts and said directly, "mercenaries are a special force in war-torn countries."


    "If there is no special reason, no one will take the initiative to provoke them, especially the forces with the support of business groups like Calvin, who will take the initiative to attack him?"


    "Even those who don''t have eyes are just a few people. Don''t you dare to fight when you see such a team?"


    Lin Yanxi realized that Calvin said safety first, not only to protect them, but also to show his power. Under such circumstances, this is Calvin''s sign.


    Although such an obvious goal is too obvious, if there is an enemy, it is tantamount to exposing himself to everyone. Kenya is right. Here, various forces are intertwined, and there are obviously few people who dare to provoke such a powerful person.


    Therefore, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. At least it is safe now.


    Although Lin Yanxi understood this, she didn''t relax her vigilance. From time to time, she looked around and came down all the way. She found that Calvin''s motorcade had passed through several towns, and there were armed personnel nearby, which was obviously the forces of blood GADA.


    Lin Yanxi tapped his headset and asked, "fat man, have you been here before? What''s the situation in this place?"


    "It''s some small forces that haven''t been annexed. The whole village is armed. Both men and women are pirates. There are few conflicts and don''t interfere with each other. However, I think if it continues to develop like this, my husband will be annexed sooner or later." the fat man''s voice came and explained directly.


    And then sighed with emotion, "you say these people are hateful. They are also forced to be helpless. They don''t take up guns to protect themselves. They are the ones who don''t rely on this way of life. But if they are pitiful, aren''t the people they killed and hijacked more pitiful?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything more.


    After the bumps along the way, the team finally slowed down, and Lin Yanxi also saw the buildings in the distance.


    But it seems that it is no different from other pirate camps. It looks like a very ordinary town with no special buildings.


    But it''s such a place that nothing special seems to be their destination.


    The motorcade stopped, Calvin''s men jumped out of the car first, whistled ahead, and someone ran out to meet him immediately.


    When he saw someone coming, Calvin jumped out of the car and shouted to them, "our base is here."


    The buildings in the base are really nothing special. Even entering the town is the same. It seems to be no different from Hector''s location.


    But when I followed Calvin into a remote little room, I knew there was a hole in it.


    Under the cover of the narrow room, there is a spacious basement below. Although it is not much science fiction layout, it is not small in area, and the weapons and equipment reserves are also very sufficient.


    After a fierce battle, Lin Yanxi and his two teams consumed a lot of ammunition, especially Lin Yanxi. They walked and threw all the way. There was really nothing left on them except water and weapons, even less ammunition.


    I was worried about the supply problem before. After all, no matter what mission, there can be no ammunition, not to mention this mission is not simple.


    But unexpectedly, with the emergence of Calvin, not only the supply need not be worried, but also the most worried ammunition problem has been solved. Moreover, from the current situation here, Calvin is obviously more than just weapons.


    "It''s really OK. You''ve hoarded so many weapons in such a place. What do you want to do? You don''t want to be an earth emperor?" the fat man''s eyes lit up when he saw the weapons of these countries.


    "What''s the use of being an emperor in such a place?" Calvin said carelessly, and then pointed around. "You can choose as many weapons as you want as long as you can hold them."


    The fat man laughed, "I like you a little now."


    Calvin glanced at him disdainfully. "Sorry, I''m straight. Even if I''m curved, I won''t like you, fat man."


    "Bah, bah, I like women too." the fat man couldn''t help complaining.


    "Well, weapons are not urgent now." Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted him, "Calvin, we need to know the information of ships and pirates who hijacked them."


    Everyone looked at it, and Calvin nodded, "no problem, come with me."


    But he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you really don''t have any interest in these. I have the best sniper gun here."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a direct look, "I''m only interested in the task now."


    "You''re too serious..." but halfway through the conversation, he saw Lin Yanxi''s staring eyes, and immediately put up with the following words again, "Okay, okay, I''ll take you right away."


    As Calvin opened another door, Lin Yanxi followed in first.


    "Lone wolf, what''s the situation?" the fat man put down his gun and looked up at Lin Yanxi''s back.


    On the one hand, it''s strange that Lin Yanxi is so serious and even nervous today. You know, even if she has a task, her performance is not the same as usual. It can be said that she is too urgent, but it is somewhat inconsistent with Lin Yanxi''s character.


    On the other hand, he was surprised at why Calvin listened to her so much. It was not like this before, but they seemed different after they talked once.


    Seeing the doubt on his face, Mu Lin didn''t explain much. He said directly, "don''t go in quickly. The task is so urgent and he still wants to play. I really have to add food to you when I go back."


    The trained fat man immediately smiled bitterly, "who provoked me this time, and I didn''t say I couldn''t perform the task."


    While talking, he followed in immediately.

 Chapter 706

    After leaving the equipment room, there were more people in the other room. There were not only places for the combatants to rest and entertain, but also various other equipment.


    Most importantly, all the equipment is military grade, but it is obvious that countries are mixed together.


    This seems to be the biggest difference between them and real soldiers. Mercenaries have their own forces and funds. They can choose the most suitable equipment for themselves.


    But it is not necessarily the best. Biyi can''t buy everything with money.


    But when she saw here, Lin Yanxi was surprised, because the equipment she saw here was the most advanced. Many of them had even been seen in the data, but they had already appeared here.


    This is not Calvin''s headquarters, but a small base in sangkata.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Calvin in in surprise.


    At this time, not only Lin Yanxi was surprised, but even others were scared.


    No wonder they react like this. Money may solve many problems in the world, but it''s really not everything.


    Such mercenary groups want to have their own advanced equipment by relying on various invisible channels.


    Of course, such channels are also connected with various countries, and even sold to them privately by many countries.


    However, under such channels, they are basically obsolete equipment and equipment of various countries. If they are more capable, they can probably use some active weapons and equipment of various forces.


    But like Calvin, the equipment used are all some. Even Lin Yanxi has only heard of them and never seen them. We can imagine how much their ability has reached.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Scared?" Calvin asked, but he couldn''t hide his pride.


    While talking, he came in, "Mason, transfer the information of this business."


    An Asian man immediately answered, and then the chair under his ass slid forward directly to another computer.


    Lin Yanxi noticed at this time that although all the people in the room were wearing military uniforms, they didn''t look like military personnel. Even if they had received military training, they were only self-protection.


    It looks more like technicians, and what''s more special is that most of the people sitting here are Asian or Chinese like Calvin.


    This is also different from other mercenary groups. At least the mercenary groups they have seen are in the minority after all.


    But think about the combat troops Calvin brought out before, but there is no such situation. It seems to be no different from other mercenaries.


    That means that this is the only case.


    Calvin seemed to see her doubts and said directly, "these are talents I found from all over the world. They are proficient in various skills. Although they have also experienced military training, I can''t bear to send them to the battlefield."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi also increasingly recognized his guess, "are they all Chinese?"


    "That''s right," Calvin explained directly without concealment. "Although they are geniuses and have their own achievements in various fields, they don''t necessarily live well."


    "Especially being alone, being excluded is the lightest, so now they all come to me, have my protection and work for me."


    But at this time, Masson had called out the ship''s information.


    Calvin immediately straightened up and spoke directly to them about the scene.


    It was a local pirate organization called Seabuckthorn that hijacked the ship. It was similar to the pirate organization that Lin Yanxi had just destroyed. It was only recently organized together.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise before the peacekeeping forces attacked them.


    The ship is now docked in the port and has been hijacked for a week. The things on the ship should have been empty and the personnel should not be on the ship. Therefore, if you want to save people, you must enter the Seabuckthorn base camp.


    "Our people had a reconnaissance two days ago, and now the crew and medical staff are locked in the Seabuckthorn base camp." Calvin said and looked at them. "These people have temporarily occupied a camp to the rebels years ago."


    "In addition to the ground buildings, it is very similar to me. There are underground buildings and formal prisons, and the people they catch are locked in the prison in the camp."


    "With these hostages, they are even more unscrupulous. They almost transferred the surrounding troops here. Now the Seabuckthorn base camp has gathered more than 2000 people, and everyone is fighting."


    "In addition, the buildings there have been transformed by the rebels, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we only have a frontal attack, they can pile us up even if we use people."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, but his face was a little bad.


    Most of their own intelligence is from the headquarters and previously detected information.


    At that time, seabuckthorn had not formed such a scale, and there was no such camp.


    Now it can be said to make their task more difficult.


    However, she had already been prepared when she arrived, and there must be difficulties if she wanted to save people.


    The waves in his heart flashed by, but he immediately calmed down and looked at Calvin positively, "that''s why you came to us because you think you can''t do it?"


    "Yes, it''s really difficult for us to save people under such circumstances. Even if we succeed, there must be heavy casualties. I can''t die for some money?"


    Calvin didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After that, he glanced at Lin Yanxi, "and at this time, he thought of you. This is the of the international rescue force. You can''t let it go, so you might as well cooperate."


    Looking at his natural appearance, Lin Yanxi hated his teeth, but she really had nothing to say. No matter it was just them, she didn''t have an order. She knew it and tried to disobey the order.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "can you tell us who you want to save now?"


    "I''m really not afraid to tell you." Calvin went to the screen and tapped the keyboard. A picture of a blonde woman appeared on the screen.


    Calvin then said, "this is Camilla, the princess of a small country in Eastern Europe, who is also among the rescue team."


    Speaking of this, he laughed with a hiss, "I don''t understand. If the good Princess doesn''t do it, what will she do to help the doctor and go to that place."


    "Why don''t you come to be a mercenary when you''re not a good young master?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, but after glancing at him, he couldn''t help saying, "besides, you can''t understand their ideas."

 Chapter 707

    Calvin spread his hand. "You understand, you are noble enough."


    "Since you are so noble, you should come to save everyone. These people are all you want to save."


    "Does that mean we don''t need us anymore?" he picked up the pistol on the table and stuffed it directly into Lin Yanxi''s hand, "I''ll give you the rest."


    Lin Yanxi threw the gun back directly, but before she could speak, Calvin smiled and asked, "but I think everyone is human. Even soldiers have their own feelings?"


    "I don''t believe you treat these dozens of people equally, and I can feel that there should be people you care more about here. You say... Am I right?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but seeing his smiling eyes, he could only say, "there are Chinese medical teams among these hostages."


    Then he looked at Haman and them, "there are also people from Xinya."


    Calvin laughed at her words. "You see, you''re not necessarily noble!"


    "Since everyone has people they want to save, there''s no need to say more. We cooperate and save them together."


    Then he pointed to the screen behind him, "but saving people is professional. In this case... What can I do?"


    He didn''t have to ask this question, and everyone was thinking, but the strength of the opponent obviously exceeded their expectations, which was unexpected to them.


    Suddenly, there was almost no clue, so Calvin''s question stunned them, but no one could come up with a suitable way.


    Mu Lin was silent, but asked, "is it convenient for you to talk about your equipment, personnel and available troops here?"


    Calvin nodded without any hesitation and said directly, "you can see the weapons and equipment. They are all just there. In addition, there is a team with the same configuration as before."


    "As for here... They can provide rear support, because this business is to save people. We can borrow satellites from Eastern Europe, but it should be of little use to you. After all, compared with those in China, they are simply antiques."


    "In addition, I need to keep a small team to protect technicians, and about 60 others can be transferred."


    Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, unloaded his equipment and came over to discuss with Calvin.


    When they talked about business, they no longer put away their dissatisfaction with each other and took it seriously.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t get close, just stood outside and quietly listened to the two people discussing.


    Looking at the two people who were making plans, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being a little distracted. She looked at them stunned and suddenly felt that the world was really amazing.


    She thought she would see them again one day, but too many scenes she had imagined didn''t seem to happen, and it was the one she didn''t think of most.


    I never thought that one day Mu Lin would join hands with him, meet him under such circumstances, stand together and seriously discuss how to fight the enemy.


    "Miss, what do you think?" but at this time, the fat man suddenly touched her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    After asking, I found that everyone was looking at her, and I found that I was distracted.


    I can only say sorry, "sorry, I was thinking about something just now. I was a little distracted."


    "It''s nothing. We''re just making sure that your sniper ability must be within range or beyond range?" Calvin took the initiative to rescue her and asked again.


    "I can exceed the range, but the accuracy will be reduced by 20 percent." Lin Yanxi thought about it and asked again, "does this have anything to do with saving people?"


    Calvin looked at Mu Lin and explained, "I think your previous tactics are very good. In fact, you can adjust them appropriately and use them in our actions."


    "It''s more than good. It''s our Chinese classic tactics. What you see is just a form. If you really use it, it''s more than these moves." Mu Lin looked at him disdainfully.


    "But this is indeed a way. We have less than 100 people. Even if we fill in all of them, we are not necessarily opponents."


    "When I grew up abroad, must I be a banana man?" Calvin said, pointing to himself. "I also read the thirty-six tactics of Sun Tzu''s art of war."


    Then he ignored Mu Lin, looked at Lin Yanxi and said directly, "after our discussion, we all felt that this rescue was not what we said we could do. We couldn''t come in a hurry."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. No matter how urgent, he couldn''t joke about it.


    But nodded, immediately thought of what they just asked, and immediately understood what, "is it what I need to do?"


    They nodded almost at the same time, "we''re going to test them first, but the sniper is the most suitable to do this. I can provide you with better sniper guns and better equipment..."


    "No, I''ll use my own gun." Lin Yanxi said directly, "it''s no problem for me to do this, but are you sure you won''t scare the snake?"


    "You can rest assured that Seabuckthorn is not without enemies and opponents. We can disguise as other forces to sneak attacks." Calvin said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect you to disguise as a pirate."


    Lin Yanxi directly ignored his words behind him and thought about it before he said, "I have no problem here. As long as the plan is determined, I can take action, and it''s just a sneak attack. If it''s not saving people, I can shoot beyond the range."


    With her words, they no longer hesitated, turned to the technicians and fat people around, and made the plan little by little.


    At this time, Calvin suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "are you really willing to let her do the bait alone?"


    Mu Lin looked at him angrily. "We are all soldiers. Now we should do what we should do. No matter how much we say, it''s nonsense."


    Calvin was stunned, but finally he smiled helplessly and even gave him a thumbs up.


    Seeing that they and the fat man were going on in an orderly way, he retreated, and his face was positive. He directly ordered, "let everyone take back the team immediately and prepare for the war."


    "Your people want to take it back temporarily?" Lin Yanxi heard his order and looked at it suspiciously.


    "Of course," Calvin said, shaking his head, "managing mercenaries is not managing soldiers. The way is different."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll show you our bar and show you the world of mercenaries!"

 Chapter 708

    Lin Yanxi didn''t see Calvin''s so-called mercenary world.


    Because both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin want to act as soon as possible. It''s dangerous for the hostages to delay for another minute.


    When the plan was determined, Lin Yanxi applied to start the action immediately. Now from the plan, whether her action is successful or not will affect the follow-up action.


    Therefore, no matter whether you succeed or not, you should start action immediately. Even if it doesn''t work, you can buy time to find a way again.


    Mu Lin also understood what she meant and did not stop him. He nodded and agreed directly.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi turned to choose weapons, equipment and supplies, Calvin directly followed out. Sure enough, he saw her looking for the bullet of the sniper gun.


    So he came up to her, pointed to a corner and said, "all the bullets of the sniper gun are there, but... There may not be your model."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but still walked over.


    "In fact, you don''t have to use your own gun. I have a better sniper gun here. The latest model in the United States has far more power and range than yours." although Calvin helped her find it, he couldn''t help persuading her.


    "No matter how good you are, I''m not used to it. I have to adapt again. It''s not urgent." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "and although the American gun is good, it''s not practical."


    "You''re so closed. If you don''t even use it, you''ll say it''s bad." Calvin looked at her reluctantly.


    But halfway through the conversation, he suddenly found a whole box of unsealed bullets in a corner. He immediately took them out like a treasure, "this and your gun should be common, and dozens of armor piercing bullets are attached."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when she saw it. Other guns can''t be used, but it''s impossible to have her own gun. She still has to waste time to adapt.


    Now for her, the most precious thing is time. Now she doesn''t want to delay a minute.


    While putting away the sniper bomb, he nodded to him, "thank you, and I need some mines and bombs."


    "We don''t need this. You can have as much as you want," Calvin said, but he thought of something. "But you don''t have to bring so many equipment. You''re not the only one."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything. While choosing what was suitable for him, he changed the topic and asked, "how did you cut off our communication when we sneaked in before, and I communicated alone?"


    "It''s simple," Calvin said with some pride, "because we knew in advance that you would sneak there, we had monitored that area long ago."


    "When you enter the monitoring area, all communication signals will be captured naturally. Although we can''t crack your communication in a short time, we can monitor your location."


    "Each communication signal has its own unique frequency, so if you want to directly interfere with or even destroy someone''s communication, just find your frequency."


    "Although I don''t know how you plan to deploy, I can see a general idea from the communication frequency. In addition, in the end, you are left alone, so I don''t look for you. Who do you look for?"


    Lin Yanxi also nodded knowingly, "we were too careless. We didn''t expect that there would be people targeting our communication in such a place, let alone such experts here."


    Calvin nodded. "Yes, if you are on guard, I can''t succeed so lightly."


    "But I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting opponent. I don''t know whether I''m lucky or you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi held her breath in her chest. She was almost killed. What bullshit luck is this.


    But now I don''t have time to argue with him. I picked up weapons and ammunition, looked up at him and immediately said, "give me a car. I need time."


    "Of course there''s a car," Calvin said with a smile, "but how can you let a beautiful woman drive? It''s not a gentleman."


    Said exaggerated to be a gentleman''s etiquette, then smiled and raised his head, "I''m willing to serve you!"


    "What do you mean?" seeing his movements, Lin Yanxi looked over cautiously.


    Calvin smiled and said, "you need a partner, and not just a partner who observes the hand, but do you think there is a more suitable person besides me?"


    "In my opinion, the first choice of my partner must not be you. Even if you count them one by one, you don''t know what the ranking is." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him, but he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Suddenly his face changed and he couldn''t help asking, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious," Calvin said firmly. "Not only are you anxious, but I''m also anxious. Now most of the situation of seabuckthorn comes from the reconnaissance of all parties, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "So the first batch of actions, I must act together to see how the situation on the scene is."


    "You can act with your sniper." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help interrupting him, "we haven''t cooperated..."


    "My sniper was wounded by you, and now he''s dating the nurse sister." Calvin didn''t forget to tease her at this time.


    And then he said, "we haven''t cooperated, but we have fought. You are the only one in your peacekeeping forces who knows my way of fighting. Who else can I act with besides you?"


    The first batch of operations were all snipers. Mu Lin needed to take the rear to command and deal with the crisis, so there were only snipers from Lin Yanxi and Xinya team in the peacekeeping forces.


    Two people need to act separately. Naturally, they can''t be each other''s partner. Moreover, even they don''t have much tacit understanding. The efficiency of acting together is not as good as acting alone.


    The partners they cooperate with are really about to cooperate with them. They are on guard during sneak attack and reconnaissance, and cover or ambush during retreat.


    I have to say that no one is more suitable than Calvin.


    Lin Yanxi obviously wanted to test Calvin''s ability, so although he was unwilling, he nodded and agreed.


    After a short time of preparation, the snipers left with their partners, and so did Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi, who had changed into the local clothes that Calvin found nowhere, jumped into the car directly, and then looked back at the Mu Lin they sent out.


    Seeing that he made a careful gesture, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she blew a kiss at him with a bad smile, which immediately stunned Mu Lin, and then smiled.


    But before they could react again, the car swished out.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at the two people speeding away, even Morey couldn''t help saying, "lone wolf, do you really rest assured to let the eldest lady leave alone with him?"


    "What are you worried about?" Mu Lin asked, "they are going to the battlefield. The better the people around me, the more I should be at ease. If Calvin sends someone casually, I will be even more worried."


    Moreton looked at him with a smile, "that''s not what I said."


    "I don''t believe you didn''t see it. He is obviously different from the eldest lady. He is clearly a mercenary leader who is not afraid of heaven. Now he can listen to the eldest lady, and his concern has already exceeded the attitude of his collaborators?"


    "If it''s true that he has different attitudes towards women, why is there nothing special about Niah, only for the eldest lady? I don''t believe it''s no problem."


    Listening to his words, Mu Lin didn''t even frown and smiled disdainfully, "what can he do if he has a problem? I don''t believe him. Don''t you believe Xiao Xi?"


    Morey was stunned, but then he reacted. He was inexplicably shown his love.


    Pointed to him and said after a while, "I don''t want you to abuse the dog like this."


    Mu Lin shook his head, but the smile on his face disappeared a little, "now is the current task. If it''s just the task of attacking pirates, I don''t ask you to complete it. After all, pirates can''t be killed. If you kill this batch, there will be the next batch."


    "But this time it''s different. It''s saving people, not to mention our compatriots on board. No matter how difficult it is, we have to save them."


    "Although Calvin''s identity and purpose are uncertain, at least now he is our partner. He not only has more helpers, but also he is more familiar with here and has less trouble."


    "Under such circumstances, it would be a good thing if he could sincerely cooperate."


    After listening to this, Morey looked at it suspiciously, "I know. Aren''t we working together now?"


    Seeing that he was still confused, he immediately hated iron and steel and looked at him, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Even if you cooperate now, obviously he doesn''t believe us, we don''t believe him."


    "Among the first group of people who set out this time, both of us cooperated, and agreed that cardo and the eldest lady should leave together. It is also for the eldest lady to try his bottom and give you such a person. Can you test it out?"


    Morey understood and suddenly said, "no wonder you agreed so lightly."


    Mu Lin ignored him and looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left. He had already disappeared and turned into the room.


    When the two teams left, the technicians in the room had begun to work.


    Although the fat people who joined later did not cooperate with them, they soon got their recognition with their superb technology and cracking ability, but they have become one with a group of people in a short time.


    When Mu Lin walked in again, he saw the picture of Lin Yanxi and them leaving on the screen.


    "What is this?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously, but then he responded, "UAV follow?"


    The fat man immediately replied, "yes, it''s UAV following."


    "However, the scope of use is limited. We can only follow it for a while. When we enter the control range of seabuckthorn, we have to withdraw back."


    After listening to his explanation, Mu Lin immediately looked at the Asians, "have you used UAVs to spy on the sphere of influence of seabuckthorn before?"


    "The boss said that he should be cautious about the action of seabuckthorn when he suddenly startles the snake." a man with glasses looked up and said to him.


    Mu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to the screen again and stared at the people on the screen.


    On the other side, the two also found the UAV flying in the sky. Calvin drove the car and said hello to the sky.


    "Drive your car well, you''re speeding now!" although Lin Yanxi said so, he didn''t feel afraid.


    Holding a sniper gun, he sat steadily on the co pilot without even helping him.


    Calvin shouted, "there''s no speeding here. There''s no road. You can drive as you want. There''s no traffic police or ticket. This feeling can''t be felt in other places!"


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "don''t be too serious and enjoy the feeling of flying on the prairie!"


    It has to be said that everyone has a crazy soul in his heart, just to see if you show it.


    Calvin is undoubtedly never suppressed. He is really crazy if he wants to be crazy. Whenever he is happy, he just looks at himself.


    Lin Yanxi once did the same, but when she put on this military uniform, there was more pressure but also more responsibility, so that she would no longer be like Calvin.


    What''s more, at this time, she didn''t have the heart to think about that.


    Looking at Calvin, who was shouting wildly, Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly shake his head, ignored him and looked aside.


    Calvin chose a convertible military SUV with only guardrails.


    At his speed, not only can the wind blow directly on his face, but also branches and grass leaves fly by from time to time.


    But seeing that he had no intention of convergence, Lin Yanxi stopped persuading him. It would be good if he was crazy enough.


    Sure enough, after driving a section of the way, he was not interesting himself, and the road was even worse at this time.


    However, it can not be said that it is the road condition, because what they have been walking is not the road at all.


    However, the flat grassland was not a problem for their car, but the more they walked, the worse it became, and even Karf had to slow down.


    But this situation may be a problem for ordinary people, but it has no impact on them at all. Except for some bumps, it has not affected their progress at all.


    And it was originally planned to arrive at the destination in three hours. In Calvin''s racing, it arrived in less than two hours.


    When he saw the hillside in front of him from a distance, Lin Yan Xi moved down and asked, "you should be there after crossing this mountain?"


    "That''s right," Calvin said as he parked the car, "but it should be dark after turning over."


    "It''s dark to take action." Lin Yanxi didn''t worry. The more night, the more her world.


    Calvin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Are you iron, don''t you have to rest?"


    "Want to rest, wait until the task is completed, and then rest as long as you want." Lin Yanxi jumped down before his car stopped steadily.


    Habitually vigilant looked around. When he saw that there was no danger, he turned to the car and took down his backpack behind him.


    But when I looked up and saw Calvin still dawdling in the car, I immediately smashed his backpack.

 Chapter 710

    Calvin walked forward with a black face. From time to time, he looked at Lin Yanxi behind him with dissatisfaction. "It''s too violent. Doesn''t it mean that Chinese women are very traditional and gentle?"


    Lin Yanxi directly returned to him, ha ha, "I can only be gentle. If you procrastinate again, it''s not a backpack, it''s a bullet."


    "Don''t you mean to act in the dark? What''s the hurry?" Calvin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, but kept walking, but didn''t forget to watch around.


    Calvin didn''t wait for a response for a while. Then he looked back and saw that she had been on alert. He shook his head helplessly, "it''s really boring. Is it not boring for you to perform your tasks like this every day?"


    "When you think about it, you can guess what your life is like and what military discipline you want to talk about. It''s not allowed. Every day, in addition to training, it''s a task. How can you have your own time?"


    "What do people live for, not just for their own enjoyment, to do what they like to do, you are almost the same as becoming a monk. What fun is there?"


    Lin Yanxi finally looked up at him, "what kind of fun is that, like you?"


    "What''s wrong with being like us? At least you''re happy." Calvin pointed to himself. "Compare me with you. If other people choose, what do you think they will choose?"


    "Your life is good, but not everyone wants it." Lin Yanxi heard what he said, took back his eyes and stared at him. "If I wanted to enjoy life at will, I wouldn''t choose to be a professional soldier. Now I''ve finished my military service and go home to enjoy it."


    Calvin was stunned when he heard her. He suddenly stopped and looked at her. "You chose it yourself. What''s the stimulation?"


    "With your skill and ability, if you come to me, your income will be hundreds of times that of you now, and there are not so many constraints. Do what you want to do."


    He said he felt good and immediately became interested. "How about coming to my mercenary regiment as a sniper? I''ll give you the highest salary and the highest share."


    "No interest." Lin Yanxi interrupted him in a cold voice without thinking.


    Calvin didn''t give up. After listening to her, he immediately said, "don''t refuse in such a hurry. Think about it."


    "This is the only one who can give such good conditions. If you miss it, you won''t have another chance."


    "I''d rather not take this opportunity." Lin Yanxi glanced at him. "Do you think money is everything and you can buy everything, but unfortunately, I can''t buy what I want, and you can''t give it."


    Hearing her words, Calvin did not retreat at all, but became interested. He slowed down and walked side by side with Lin Yanxi, "what do you want, what good can your army have, clearly doing the most dangerous work, but taking the least money."


    "Paying so much is not proportional to what you get. If you make a mistake, no matter what you have done before, you will be punished the same. What else can you miss in such a place?"


    But then he suddenly thought of something, looked up and asked her, "can''t it be that big fool?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "how deeply do you misunderstand soldiers?"


    "We are soldiers, in the army, not prisoners in prison."


    "In my opinion, it''s almost the same. There are too many constraints, especially the soldiers of your country." Calvin shook his head and then couldn''t help asking, "do you really don''t think about it?"


    "I''m not interested in killing people with money." Lin Yanxi said with a deep sigh, "don''t waste your efforts, just like if I advise you to be a soldier now, will you go?"


    Calvin listened, shook his head decisively, and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. "It''s terrible to think about it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help staring at him, and suddenly thought that if those things hadn''t happened in those years, maybe it would be a different look now?


    From Calvin''s skill, it is obvious that he has been trained since childhood.


    He can train his son''s military skills since childhood. Needless to think, the man did not put aside the military things in his bones, but he couldn''t put aside those things in those years, so it would affect Calvin''s values.


    Looking back at herself, although she didn''t like this military uniform when she was young, she even had some disgust and wanted to do what she liked.


    It can be said that this is no different from him, or really similar.


    But when she put on her military uniform, her fate changed completely. She could no longer want to do her own things as freely as Calvin, but she also got what she couldn''t get by doing other things.


    So Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking, if those things didn''t happen and they didn''t leave, would Calvin be an excellent soldier now.


    But these are just thoughts. After all, there is no if in the world. What she thinks may not be realized in her life.


    "Why are you stunned? I ask you something!" Calvin asked casually, but found that she didn''t answer. Turning around, he saw that she was distracted.


    And then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "although the young master is very handsome, he won''t be distracted?"


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "don''t be narcissistic. I want to see your face. I''ll go back and look in the mirror, and I''m more handsome than you."


    Calvin listened and could only ignore her and asked again, "what''s the matter with you and that wolf dog, your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he immediately reacted. What he said was Mu Lin, "his name is lone wolf."


    "Well, it''s almost the same!" Calvin said carelessly. "Can you see that he''s chasing you?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without concealment, "yes, he is pursuing me, and I like him too."


    "Do you like him?" Calvin asked, but shook his head. "How can you admit so happily? In my impression, don''t you Chinese people always want to be gentle in the face of feelings?"


    "Like is like, what can be euphemistic?" Lin Yanxi asked, "I found that you have misunderstandings not only about soldiers, but also about Chinese people."


    "This is very bad. Don''t forget that you are also Chinese."


    "I''m a Chinese, which I''ve never denied, but growing up abroad is different," Calvin said directly. "I don''t misunderstand the Chinese people."


    "What I usually contact are foreigners. Even if there are Chinese, I have been abroad for a long time. I have been used to this way of getting along, but a few years ago, I met a friend who just came out of China. Oh, it''s my father''s friend."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard the word "father" for the first time.

 Chapter 711

    Calvin didn''t notice her abnormality. He frowned and shook his head. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person."


    "She clearly likes my father, but she doesn''t say it directly. I''m worried when I look at it."


    "So I''m very impressed. I''m still wondering if it''s because I''ve been in China for a long time, but now it seems that you''re not like that."


    Lin Yanxi just regained his mind and reluctantly smiled, "maybe their older generation is different from us."


    Calvin nodded. "Maybe it''s really that reason."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to say anything more, Lin Yanxi''s appetite was hanging in the air.


    After thinking about it, he could only ask, "it sounds like you want them to be together?"


    Calvin laughed immediately. "Of course, my father hasn''t liked anyone around for so many years. Of course, I hope to have someone like him."


    But after saying this, he sighed, "I thought he didn''t like foreigners. This time, there was finally an old friend from China. There was always hope, but I didn''t know it made me happy in vain."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi wanted to ask again, but she opened her mouth but didn''t say a word.


    Although they talked all the way, they didn''t delay their business. They not only didn''t walk slowly, but also paid attention to the situation around them.


    After all, this is already within the control area of seabuckthorn. There is really no warning. It''s really out of standard.


    As they crossed the mountain, it gradually became dark. When they finally crossed the mountain, they saw the town in the picture from a distance.


    They stopped almost at the same time. Calvin looked up at the sky and saw that the UAV was still hovering over them, so he made a gesture. The other party immediately understood and the UAV flew back.


    Lin Yanxi also looked up, but didn''t ask him if he wanted to contact the base camp.


    She has made a mistake because she underestimated the enemy in the last action, and frequent communication exposed herself and her teammates. Fortunately, the other party is not the enemy now, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Therefore, although the opponent is still a pirate this time, Lin Yanxi has played a twelve point spirit and treats the other party as a real opponent. He doesn''t dare to be half careless.


    When the drone left, Calvin nodded to her, and they silently touched the town where Seabuckthorn was located.


    Getting closer and closer to the target, Calvin suddenly said, "at your shooting distance, you stop to hide and cover me. I''ll try to get in."


    Lin Yanxi listened, turned his head and looked at the past, "you go in?"


    "Or you''ll go in?" Calvin looked at her and smiled. "Good boy, don''t make trouble!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t retort, "well, be careful yourself. If you don''t, come out right away. I''ll cover your retreat."


    While talking, he was only a few hundred meters away from the target. To cover Calvin, Lin Yanxi deliberately walked out of a distance. Although it was dangerous, it was safer for Calvin.


    Calvin did not hesitate to see her stop, drop her backpack and sneak forward with a gun and a few weapons.


    Lin Yanxi stared at him tightly in the sniper mirror, and also looked around from time to time to guard for him.


    It can be seen that the team of seabuckthorn is much more regular than Hector''s mob.


    In such a dark night, there is not only no noise and chaos, but also people on guard, but also orderly.


    With this alone, we can see that this Seabuckthorn is not easy to deal with.


    As can be seen in the sniper mirror, Calvin is definitely not only a simple blaster, but also skillful in tactical actions when sneaking in, and almost every action is only taken in actual combat.


    From this point, we can see that we must have experienced many wars to practice this skill.


    Compared with them, Lin Yanxi can only be regarded as a rookie. Now it seems that he is really not wronged at all.


    Under the gaze of Lin Yanxi, Calvin quietly entered their town, avoided all kinds of Ming sentries and disappeared in her field of vision.


    Unable to see Calvin again, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry, but secretly observed the whole camp.


    This can be said to be the largest city she has seen since she entered sangkata. The reason to describe it as a city is that there are at least normal buildings and normal streets, and the area is indeed much larger.


    In this small city, sentries are everywhere, which is very similar to Hector. They are all using crowd tactics.


    Perhaps this is their last resort. Although the pirates have experienced actual combat, they have never received professional military training. Naturally, they will be worse in terms of vigilance.


    At this time, the most important thing for seabuckthorn is manpower, so it is directly used in this way.


    But although the personnel were dense, Calvin could not be defeated. When Lin Yanxi observed, there was no sound in the camp, which obviously did not disturb them.


    But when Lin Yanxi had seen it all over, Calvin still didn''t come back.


    Looking down at the time, it has been an hour. According to their reconnaissance, this time has been a long time, and from her point of view, she has never seen him again. She can''t help feeling a little worried.


    I want to contact him, but I''m afraid that the sudden communication will expose him at this time. Although it''s not possible for the enemy to have communication monitoring, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t open the communication at last. He looked around, bit his teeth, picked up the gun and suddenly ran diagonally ahead.


    He ran out for tens of meters with his body pressed against the sound of the grass, finally stopped and slowly climbed onto an earth slope.


    There is no such a good sniper point as Hector camp, and there is no place to see the whole city, but at least it is higher than the terrain just now.


    It''s just not safe. Although the terrain is higher, it doesn''t reach the condescending situation, and the front is full of open land. She lies here, but once she is found, she is almost a live target.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much at this time. At least the vision here is broader.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take risks in vain. When he lay here and looked into the city, he finally saw the familiar figure again.


    At this time, he was hiding between the two buildings. The sentry upstairs walked back and forth, but he didn''t notice the dead corner here.


    Seeing him again, Lin Yanxi was really relieved, and her eyes stared at him tightly and didn''t dare to relax again.


    They didn''t communicate. She couldn''t even remind him except for cover.


    But at this time, Calvin didn''t need her reminder at all. When the people upstairs walked in another direction at the same time, he suddenly ran out.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart also lifted again, and her fingers gently pulled on the trigger.

 Chapter 712

    Calvin seemed to have done a good job. Every time he rushed out of the way, he was a pause, which happened to avoid the sight of a pirate.


    A few seconds later, he accelerated forward again.


    Shuttling through the city controlled by seabuckthorn, no one found it, which surprised Lin Yanxi, but he had to admire his ability.


    In Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror, Calvin rushed in silently and ran out unconsciously.


    When he finally ran out, he saw that he was short and went straight into the grass.


    Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved, but he immediately got up and rushed to meet him.


    When he saw Calvin crawling back in the grass from a distance, Lin Yanxi wanted to hit the butt of a gun. When people finally came over, he held back, but he still scolded, "you''re too reckless to die?"


    Calvin laughed. "How exciting!"


    "Stimulate your head!" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly.


    But things have been like this. It''s no use scolding again. She can only make a gesture, "withdraw first."


    Calvin did not refute this time, smiled and nodded, and the two stepped back one by one.


    Finally reaching the safe area, Lin Yanxi stopped and came to Calvin''s side, "how''s the situation?"


    Calvin looked at her, but suddenly hugged her. Lin Yanxi didn''t react. He let him hold her full. Seeing that he was going to kiss her face, he didn''t hesitate at all. He threw him out over his shoulder, "what are you crazy?"


    "I''m not thanking you." Calvin was thrown a few meters away, but nothing happened. He rubbed the place where he was hurt. Then he said, "fortunately, you didn''t turn on the communicator just now, or we would be both dangerous."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, "what''s the situation?"


    Calvin stood up and stretched out his hand to pull her, but Lin Yanxi dodged. He reluctantly shook his head and pointed to the direction, "look at the tallest house in the northeast corner."


    He looked at him suspiciously, but Lin Yanxi still picked up the sniper gun and looked in that direction. Sure enough, it seemed no different on the surface, but looking carefully, there seemed to be... Antenna under the bunker on the roof!


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up at Calvin, "is it a jammer?"


    Calvin nodded. "Yes, they are equipped with jammers and even signal monitors. Isn''t this the equipment that ordinary pirates should be equipped with?"


    "So I said it''s good that you didn''t turn on the communication just now, otherwise even if you didn''t connect, such a close distance will be exposed."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, he was also afraid, but he didn''t make her panic. He immediately asked, "are there other accidents?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the seals," Calvin said, nodding, and then realized that she didn''t know who the seals were, so she had to say, "it''s a mercenary regiment called seals. It''s not small in scale and has a large number of personnel. Although it can''t compare with us, it''s good."


    Hearing that he didn''t forget to blow himself at this time, Lin Yanxi was helpless and could only ignore it directly and motioned him to continue.


    Calvin saw it and immediately said, "it''s just that they are suitable for war at sea, and we are more suitable for land. We haven''t had any intersection, but we''ve also heard of some of their famous examples."


    "But now they appear here. They shouldn''t be tired of swimming and go ashore to play?"


    Lin Yanxi knew what he meant and thought about it before asking, "so now we are facing not only pirates under seabuckthorn, but also a mercenary regiment with advanced equipment?"


    "Yes, although I only saw a few people, I don''t think their people can appear here for no reason. It must be not only these people, but also the monitoring equipment." Calvin softly explained.


    And then he said, "and I noticed that all the mercenaries are near the monitoring equipment, and the defense there is also the most strict, and the hostages are more likely to be locked there."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, his face couldn''t help getting gloomy. "If so, people would be even worse to save."


    And then he thought of something, "you just went in and made a big circle, didn''t you just detect such a little thing back?"


    "Of course not." Calvin shook his head helplessly. "Let''s find a safer place first."


    Then they almost retreated to the mountain, but they were absolutely safe. Not only were there trees blocking the light, but they were far enough away from worrying that they would detect the signal.


    When Lin Yanxi was on alert, Calvin found a pen and paper and drew it directly in the dim light. He marked the location of buildings and personnel one by one.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s OK to simply mark what it is, but Calvin''s painting is just sketching from life.


    It can be seen that he is not deliberately showing off, but has been used to it.


    Although the painting was much clearer than others, it was completed very quickly, and the picture was transmitted back as quickly as possible.


    Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "I sent the information back. They will compare it with the architectural drawing of the base and judge the approximate location of the hostages from the data."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, just nodded, slowly stepped back and took the drawing in his hand, saw his special mark, "these are from the seal mercenary regiment?"


    Calvin nodded. "You see, this area is guarded by their people, and there are obviously more advanced equipment here. There is a great possibility that the hostages are here, but they can''t rule out the possibility of beating around."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at him, "do you still understand what is a diversion?"


    "Of course, I have a professional Chinese teacher to teach me," Calvin said proudly.


    After Lin Yanxi asked him, he looked down at the map and thought about it before he said, "is it like this? Just test them."


    When he heard what she said, Calvin''s eyes lit up and said expectantly, "I think so too. Shall we act before dawn?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without objection, "I think it''s feasible. What time do you contact them?"


    "Two hours later, in addition to comparing the data, I also asked someone to adjust the data of the seal," Calvin explained to her, looking for a comfortable position to sit there. "So we have to wait at least two hours."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi also sat down, leaned against the tree and suddenly asked, "have you been painting so well?"

 Chapter 713

    When he heard her question, Calvin smiled. "What''s this, it''s just a little fun."


    And he smiled and looked at her, "if you like, I can draw something else for you. I told you, nothing else can do, but it''s good to draw a portrait."


    Lin Yanxi leaned half by the tree and suddenly smiled, "OK, I''m just idle. I''m also idle. Draw a look."


    Calvin didn''t expect to say it. She really dared to promise, but she laughed. She picked up the pen, directly used her backpack as a drawing board, and directly took paper to draw on it.


    While drawing, he looked at her and smiled, "don''t you say that we are really alike. Sometimes you feel like looking in the mirror."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help looking at him with a smile, "you don''t have to set my words. I''ll say it when it''s time to say it."


    Calvin was swallowed and immediately pulled his face down. "You''re really boring. Don''t you believe me at this time?"


    Lin Yanxi just smiled, ignored him, and immediately let Calvin sigh helplessly.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi smiled even more.


    However, seeing Calvin gradually getting serious, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. After a while, he suddenly said, "I also liked it when I was young. I have taught myself for many years..."


    Seeing Calvin raised his head to listen to her, Lin Yanxi continued, "later, there was a teacher in our school who just graduated from the Academy of fine arts. He thought I was very talented and wanted to teach me alone, so I secretly followed him."


    "But later my father found out..." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "He knows my temper. The more he opposes, the more rebellious I will be."


    "So he didn''t object that time, but he agreed with me that every time I had a class, I had to run five kilometers more that day. Then I not only learned, but also my physical fitness got better and better."


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing at her. "It''s too cruel."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, then looked at him and asked, "you must be more free. You can do what you want from childhood to the majority?"


    Calvin listened, his hands became stiff, looked at her and sighed deeply, "I said that the Chinese who grew up abroad will be more or less different from the real Chinese, but my father is not."


    "So he... Is similar to what you said. Although boys like guns and war since childhood, they haven''t given me military training since childhood?"


    "But it happened that he was like this, and compared with foreign children, the management of my study was simply harsh." Calvin said here and shook his head helplessly, "but I''m luckier than you. At least he didn''t oppose me to learn painting and didn''t negotiate with me."


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something, "originally, we not only looked like, but also had the same talent. Do you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Lin Yanxi threw a stone, "draw your picture quickly."


    Calvin had no choice but to bow his head and continue painting. In the dim light, he looked serious.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt very magical. He crossed half the earth, met him here, and even had the opportunity to cooperate.


    At this time, he quietly looked at Calvin''s highly similar face, but Lin Yanxi didn''t know what it was like. It could really be too complicated to say.


    "I''ve done it." Calvin suddenly looked up, but was right in her eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly shook his head, "nothing, have you finished painting?"


    Calvin didn''t think much. He came up with the picture and put it in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned, because there were two people painted on it. Calvin drew himself aside and put his hand on her shoulder.


    It was a bit of an accident that he added himself to his imagination and painted so lifelike.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Calvin immediately smiled, "how, surprised enough?"


    Then he explained with a smile, "I like to draw myself in front of the mirror since I was a child, so others may not draw very well, but the self portrait is absolutely good. Now I can draw it without looking at it."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded, "it''s very good. This one... Give it to me!"


    "Of course, it''s for you!" Calvin didn''t hesitate at all, but immediately asked, "if you keep this painting, you won''t be afraid to be seen and jealous by your wolf?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored his ridicule and put the painting away directly, but when she was about to say something, she suddenly found that it was wrong.


    They almost fell down in the grass at the same time. While Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun, Calvin had taken out the monitor.


    After that, they dared to relax here without warning because Calvin''s equipment was advanced enough to automatically alert.


    The warning equipment just sent out an alarm, but the alarm was not obvious, only two people could feel it, otherwise it would not protect them, but expose them.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the target direction, but he didn''t find anything. "Nothing, did you find anything?"


    Calvin shook his head. "Maybe a rabbit or something triggered the alarm."


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t rest assured, "I''ll have a look."


    Lin Yanxi was not at ease after all. Since the other party was not a simple pirate, maybe there were experts, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He answered softly and said immediately, "I''ll cover you."


    When Calvin approached the target carefully, Lin Yanxi still didn''t find anything here.


    With her ability, it should not be so hidden that she can''t find it when she can determine the location.


    When Calvin approached carefully, she finally confirmed her guess.


    "It''s a snake!" Calvin checked and confirmed that there was no problem. He immediately ran back with a newly killed Snake in his hand and compared with her, "you can eat it at night."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it with disgust, "there are parasites, don''t."


    Calvin immediately smiled, "you''re not afraid of snakes, are you? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be afraid of these things in the wild. You don''t dare to eat them?"


    Lin Yanxi got up reluctantly and glanced at the snake in his hand. It was a variety she had seen before, but it was roasted and eaten before, and the taste was pretty good. It was the same disgusting to eat raw.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve cooked it for you." Calvin smiled and shook the snake in front of her.

 Chapter 714

    At first, Calvin wanted to make a fire in the woods, but then he thought he shouldn''t be so ignorant of common sense.


    And then I understood that she really thought too much.


    What she didn''t guess was that Calvin had brought a stove with a battery with him. Although it was small, it worked. It wouldn''t be a problem to make the snake familiar to the whole party.


    What''s more, he even brought seasoning, and a snake was roasted with fragrance.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "do you still bring a pot when you''re on a mission?"


    Calvin smiled and sent the cooked snake meat to her, saying, "who says the task must be hard?"


    "In any case, you have to be worthy of yourself first. What''s the purpose of making money? Isn''t it just for enjoyment?"


    Lin Yanxi disagreed with his idea, but at this time, she had to thank him for what he brought. At least she could eat cooked food. Although she has no problem eating snake meat raw, it doesn''t mean she would like it.


    In such a place, it''s really a pleasure to eat a mouthful of roasted snake meat, but it''s still a little absent-minded.


    Seeing her like this, Calvin finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s on your mind?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him. He was stunned for a while and asked, "Calvin, can I believe you?"


    "At this time, don''t you believe me?" Calvin pointed to the direction of the enemy barracks. "I trust you so much and give you my back. Don''t you trust me?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi finally put down her guard, looked at him and said, "my mother is among the hostages."


    "What?" Calvin was so surprised that he almost didn''t cry out.


    Lin Yanxi was so frightened that she covered his mouth. "What do you want to do?"


    Calvin just reacted and hurriedly nodded to indicate that he knew. When Lin Yanxi put his hand down, he looked at her in surprise, "what you just said is true?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "will I joke with you about this?"


    "No wonder you''ve always been weird and attached so much importance to these hostages," Calvin said suddenly, but then said with some apology, "I''m really sorry. I was wrong before."


    "I can''t blame you." Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, don''t tell the people of our team. They don''t know yet. Don''t let slip and affect their state."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it," Calvin said, sitting next to her and frowning, "but you should have said this earlier..."


    "I said you could help me get her back?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Calvin immediately stifled, "even if I can''t, I won''t say that, will I?"


    "Besides, even if we can''t save it now, we can do it soon. Are we still afraid of several pirates?"


    "So don''t worry too much. You can save her. Then you can introduce me to her. Maybe she likes me more than your wolf."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled when he said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not in a hurry. I understand what I should do now."


    "In fact, I''m very lucky. At least I have a chance to save her here, rather than waiting for others to save me at home. I''ve never been so lucky about my identity as now."


    Calvin seemed to understand her idea, looked at her and said, "I said, you can trust me and I can help you."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "thank you, I believe you."


    "Thank you, I''ll see you outside?" Calvin said carelessly, and then coughed softly. "I really didn''t know before. You can''t blame me for not caring, but now that I know that there are people who are very important to you, I will do my best."


    Then he patted his chest, "don''t underestimate me. My Calvin mercenary regiment is not just so capable. If you really do your best, that seal is not enough."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head this time and looked at him with a smile, "then I can count on you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Calvin was so excited that he made a promise.


    He seemed to forget that he was a mercenary and that he had to collect money for his task, but he forgot everything when he was excited.


    But at this time, their timer vibrated softly, and they suddenly thought that the time agreed with the base camp had arrived.


    Immediately his face was positive. Lin Yanxi stood up while holding a sniper gun and went out to guard, while Calvin took out his computer and turned on the communication.


    It was not that they were too careful, but that they had to be careful because of their previous findings. Suddenly, mercenaries also participated, which greatly surprised them. Therefore, they must be careful when contacting the base camp at this time.


    Calvin finished the communication at the fastest speed. Lin Yanxi heard his whistle. He looked around and was still calm. Then he retreated. Seeing that he got up, he immediately asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "Glasses, they compared the drawings we sent back with the original drawings and information, and they also thought our guess was correct." they pointed to the two overlapping maps on the computer screen, "look, here is the gathering place of the seal mercenary regiment, and according to the original design drawings, there is also a basement here."


    "Although it is not the original prison, it is large enough to hold more than 100 people. On the other hand, the prison we suspected before is not only guarded by some mobs, but also without heavy weapons. It is unlikely to have important targets or even hostages."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. He looked at the drawing for a while and said, "according to you, they did use the way of beating around, at least they deployed heavy troops in the original prison."


    "But I don''t trust the hostages, so I don''t dare to really concentrate all the troops or important personnel here?"


    "Very likely," Calvin nodded in agreement, "and with their number, I don''t believe they will use much brains in this regard."


    After listening to these, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at him, "how about trying?"


    "What a coincidence, I think so," Calvin said with a smile. "And if you want to hit him, hit him big."


    Then he pointed to the location of the sea dog mercenary regiment, which is the location of those equipment. "Kill their eyes and ears first, and then we won''t have to. We can''t even communicate smoothly."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and stared at the map tightly, with some expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 715

    After setting the task, they quietly returned to the city of seabuckthorn and stopped far away.


    Here, just using instrument monitoring can''t play a great role, so Lin Yanxi habitually vigilant.


    With her warning, Calvin immediately hid in the grass, covered his whole body with a shading cloth, and hid inside to watch the information from the base camp.


    Lin Yanxi can see that although Calvin doesn''t seem to care on the surface, he has taken the task seriously.


    Although she didn''t know that he was like this, she was relieved because she suddenly took his words seriously. After all, Calvin was more familiar here, and Lin Yanxi was worried about the sudden appearance of the seal mercenary regiment.


    Now with Calvin''s help, we can at least grasp it more. When we see that he takes it seriously, a stone has been put down in his heart.


    Glancing at him, he didn''t look any more, let alone disturb him. He turned his head and continued to monitor the situation around. Now there are only two people, no observers and no one to cooperate with her. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he began to play the sniper''s specialty. Even if he was too sleepy to sleep now, he still kept his eyes wide open.


    After a while, Calvin finally climbed out of it and said as he approached Lin Yanxi, "I know why they got mixed up with pirates."


    Hearing that Calvin said these as soon as he came out, Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "you mean seal mercenaries?"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, the mercenary regiment also has its own principles for business. Even if it''s for money, life is more important."


    "This kidnapping incident involves several countries or international rescue ships. Hijacking them is tantamount to making enemies with these countries and peacekeeping forces at the same time. Even those pirates who want money but don''t want life should have scruples, not to mention mercenaries."


    "Under normal circumstances, they won''t accept such business, so I''m so surprised to find them here."


    Calvin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Don''t think so bad about all the mercenaries. Not all the mercenaries are wanted internationally. Take me for example, but I never do anything beyond my bottom line."


    "In a business like this, I won''t take any money. How about my three views?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since the situation is like this, why are they still here?"


    Calvin saw that he didn''t get appreciation from her, and suddenly had a lost expression, but he still said, "well, I told you before that they are better at fighting at sea, so most of the tasks they take are fighting at sea, and most of them are protecting merchant ships, and they rarely involve disputes between such countries."


    "But just a month ago, they took a task to protect the merchant ship. Unexpectedly, the merchant ship was a ship smuggling arms. Your peacekeeping forces came to intercept it after they got the information."


    "There was a fire during the interception, the ship was bombed, and the people on the ship didn''t survive. Moreover, their boss was also on the ship."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand. After looking at him, he asked, "what do they mean now, revenge?"


    "Half of the ingredients are in it," Calvin said after thinking about it. "Although the seal mercenary regiment participated in it unknowingly, it did it and killed the peacekeepers."


    "From that day on, they were also included in the wanted list. Under such circumstances, the new mercenary head had to make such a bad decision and hide in xuejiada to plan to do a big job, that is, revenge for the former head and earn a sum of pension money."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of funny, "return pension. Do you think there is still a chance for Pension Based on what they have done?"


    Calvin smiled and shook his head. "That''s why I don''t want to be enemies with professional soldiers like you. I guess you''ll kill them even if you don''t destroy them all this time and chase them to the ends of the earth?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "what do you say?"


    "But that''s right. If someone dares to kidnap my relatives, I will not only let them die, but also let them die miserably." Calvin nodded in agreement.


    And then, seeing Lin Yanxi''s serious latent appearance, he reached out and patted her, "don''t be so nervous. Believe me, my warning system is very perfect. Even if it''s close, you can pay more attention."


    Then he looked at her, "don''t just guard, talk with me."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you say everything?" Lin Yanxi asked softly.


    Calvin was silent and whispered, "talk to me... About your mother?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him in surprise. "What else do you want to know?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." seeing her eyes, Calvin hurriedly explained, "I''m just curious. How could she be here? Mother and daughter meet on the battlefield. What a low probability."


    Lin Yanxi finally let down her guard, "I think so, but I don''t think it''s strange to think about her."


    "She is a doctor and a military doctor. Although she is different from US soldiers, she always feels that she is a soldier, first the army and then the doctor."


    "So for this international rescue mission, I guess she must be the first to sign up, and her medical skills are so good that it''s no surprise to be selected."


    "Did you guess?" Calvin asked with some surprise.


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "Before I set out, I didn''t have the opportunity to contact my family. They didn''t even know I was here, and I naturally didn''t know their current situation."


    Hearing her words, Calvin really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He could only look at her stunned.


    "It''s not surprising, not just me, but all of us have such requirements when we come." Lin Yanxi explained to him.


    Calvin nodded with emotion, "I really can''t understand, but you... Mother, you''re so sure that she came here voluntarily. It''s an epidemic area."


    Lin Yanxi said immediately without half a minute''s hesitation, "of course."


    When it comes to her mother, Lin Yanxi has a little more smile on her face, "she has always been like this. Since I was very young, she often went to participate in all kinds of rescue like this. Although she was very reluctant to give up to me every time she left, she had to go."


    "I really didn''t understand, but now... I understand."


    Calvin listened to her for a while and suddenly said, "your eyes are bright when you talk about mom."

 Chapter 716

    Lin Yanxi was stunned at his words, but then smiled and said after a while, "in fact, I don''t spend much time with them. I can really count them when I was young or now."


    "But some things really don''t need to be together every day to learn. Although I don''t see them often, I have learned too many things from them, not just some skills, but more psychological and spiritual."


    "So I''m not surprised that she''s here now, and I''m sure she won''t be surprised when she sees me. I''ll put aside the comfort of my family and come here."


    Calvin listened and looked at her in a daze. After a while, he came back to his mind. He was a little lost and said, "suddenly I envy you."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood why he said that, but he didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask any more. He just looked at the front quietly and listened to him go on.


    Calvin didn''t notice her difference and continued, "it can be said that I am luckier than most people. I can do what I want to do. I''ve never lacked anything in material. I''m really higher than others from birth."


    "But... I haven''t seen my mother." Calvin couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. "The reason why I hope he can find someone he likes is to experience the feeling of having a mother, even if... It''s not pro."


    Lin Yanxi listened and his nose was sour. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Calvin also recovered, smiled and shook his head. He coughed twice before he said, "I don''t know what happened today. What did I tell you to do?"


    Then he looked at the time and said, "there''s still time. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, glanced at him and said, "I don''t need to rest."


    Calvin stared at her and finally couldn''t help asking, "how were you trained to arrive?"


    "Although my mercenaries don''t lose to you in ability, they can''t support you if they fight continuously."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "devil training, some devil training you can''t imagine."


    Sure enough, Calvin didn''t ask any more when he heard her. It was really impossible to let the mercenaries train like real soldiers.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi really had no plan to rest, he thought, "forget it, since you don''t rest, I''ll sleep for a while. I don''t need two people to endure?"


    Said, but also really impolite, curled up in the grass beside Lin Yanxi and slept.


    Seeing that he really said to sleep, Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly, but looked at him sideways, but his expression was a little complicated.


    But I quickly took back my sight and looked straight ahead.


    Continuous fighting, no eating, no drinking, no sleeping, this is right


    Although the camp of seabuckthorn has advanced monitoring and monitoring equipment, both of them have experience in this field, so they can still hide safely for a night even if they are ambushed not far from the camp.


    At more than 3 a.m., Lin Yanxi nudged Calvin.


    The latter suddenly woke up and looked up at her, but he was still a little confused, "what''s the matter, have breakfast?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly laughed, but fortunately his voice was not loud, just muttered, but Lin Yanxi still couldn''t help taunting him and said, "how did you live to this day?"


    Calvin finally woke up, yawned and climbed over, "this is not your warning. What else can I worry about? How''s the situation in the camp?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "everything is normal, nothing unusual."


    Then he looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s just that the shift time has changed from two hours to one hour. I''m afraid I can''t keep distracted at night."


    "They change Posts once an hour and are still distracted. Why didn''t you see you distracted after lying here all night?" Calvin looked at her with emotion.


    While saying that he had picked up arms and checked, "we''ll come as planned and cover me first."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked softly.


    Calvin snorted coldly, "don''t forget who saved you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded, "be careful yourself."


    After hearing her words, Calvin did not pack lightly this time, but carried all his equipment and was ready to go.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly pulled him, "Calvin... The measurement of explosives must be controlled and don''t hurt the hostages."


    If Calvin had heard such words before, he would not know how to say it, but now he has understood why Lin Yanxi was so worried about those people.


    I looked back at her and nodded my head, "don''t worry!"


    Then he didn''t say much, turned around and touched the camp of seabuckthorn again.


    The reason why they chose this time is that it is about to dawn, but it is still in the dark, and this time is also the time when people are most prone to sleepiness.


    Although there are mercenaries in the camp, Calvin himself is a mercenary and naturally understands the advantages and disadvantages of mercenaries.


    It''s OK to let them fight, but it''s impossible to really let them observe discipline like soldiers, so even here there are strict sentry arrangements, but they can''t afford their own slack.


    At this time, if it is team x, it will be more closely guarded, but when it comes to seal mercenaries, it becomes the best time to sneak attack them.


    Calvin slipped into the town in the dark.


    Lin Yanxi could see that Calvin deliberately left an angle this time to give her a better line of sight, but it was really difficult to avoid the warning.


    But Calvin did a good job, so quietly sneaked in and soon reached his destination.


    In the sniper mirror, Calvin had reached the target they were going to attack. He hid in the corner in the dark and made a gesture to Lin Yanxi.


    Because the other party''s monitoring equipment has not been knocked down, and the two still haven''t opened communication equipment, Lin Yanxi can only see but can''t respond.


    So when I saw Calvin''s gesture, I just became cautious immediately. My fingers gently pulled on the trigger and stared at Calvin and the enemies around him.


    Just then, Calvin had begun to act and began to lay bombs and booby traps everywhere.


    But as he approached the most obvious signal receiver, suddenly a man in the dark came towards Calvin.


    At this time, Calvin calculated the alert angle and was placing explosives. He didn''t notice anyone coming behind him.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart tightened, and a drop of sweat on his forehead fell down in an instant.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that Calvin was about to appear in the other party''s line of sight, Lin Yanxi was cruel and stared at the man tightly. His hand holding the gun couldn''t help tightening.


    Step by step... The footstep of the mercenary was like hitting Lin Yanxi''s heart, and the sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop.


    But Lin Yanxi ignored it and put all his energy on the people in the sniper mirror.


    But at this time, the shadow finally appeared behind Calvin, but at that moment, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Poof!" the bullet shot through the muffler hit the shadow''s forehead, but the man didn''t react quickly and was about to fall forward.


    The slight gunshot finally caught Calvin''s attention. An exciting looked at the dead corner, and an arrow came and hugged the fallen body.


    Then without hesitation, he picked up the man, stepped back into the shadow of the corner and stood still.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s gun has a silencer, there is still some sound, whether it''s her gun or Calvin''s action.


    At this time, it finally attracted the attention of several guards on the roof. While breathing, he walked to one side and looked down.


    There are not many lighting devices in the city. Even the guard can only rely on the light source they carry with them. At this time, although they heard the abnormality, they just walked aside and took a tactical flashlight to shine down.


    But even so, at that moment, Lin Yanxi''s heart seemed to mention his throat, and the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the man''s head.


    I don''t know if God wants him to live a little longer, or Calvin is more lucky. The strong light flashed and didn''t find Calvin integrated with the wall. Then he shook his head and turned back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know Calvin''s mood at this time, but her own clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    This time it was not hot, but scared.


    Snipers have always been known for their calmness. Even in that case, she can calm down and don''t shoot first.


    But being calm doesn''t mean she''s not worried or not afraid.


    Calvin is now in an enemy camp. Once found, she is likely to fall into a siege. Unlike before, there are well-trained mercenaries and advanced weapons here.


    Under such circumstances, even with her cover, Calvin was in danger.


    When Lin Yanxi was secretly afraid, Calvin had gently put down the body and continued to act.


    Watching him place a bomb at the signal receiver, Lin Yanxi perked up again. After all, Calvin is not really safe.


    Calvin''s actions can be clearly seen in the sniper mirror. She knew Calvin''s blasting ability before, but she still had to sigh after seeing it with her own eyes.


    Unlike others, Calvin placed the bomb as casually as he could.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that the place he placed was more reasonable and ingenious than others after accurate calculation.


    The most important thing is that he is much faster than ordinary blasters. He takes less than half the time of others to blow up more than a dozen points.


    Soon, the last place has been placed, but when you turn back, you can''t return the same way, because the warning has changed, and it''s impossible to return the same way without being discovered by anyone as before.


    Calvin hid in a dead corner and watched carefully.


    Finally, he suddenly made a few gestures to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi understood for a moment, but at the same time, he admired his courage.


    Before Lin Yanxi was surprised, Calvin jumped up and rushed out.


    Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun moved a little along the direction of his travel, and finally fell on a mercenary.


    A mercenary leaning against a tree yawning all the time.


    When she aimed, Calvin rushed behind him, and Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With one shot, the mercenary finally didn''t have to suffer and do what he didn''t want to do.


    At the same time when he fell down, Calvin also came behind him, hugged people again, then slowly put down and let him sit down by the tree. From a distance, he just fell asleep.


    After that, he rushed out again with a gesture to Lin Yanxi.


    In this way, the two cooperated with each other, clearing the warning in the dark one by one, and Calvin slowly walked to the edge of the city.


    But I don''t know what went wrong. When Calvin was about to escape, the alarm sounded in the city.


    They were stunned almost at the same time, but then they reacted and responded at the same time.


    Calvin could not hide any more and rushed out directly, while Lin Yanxi quickly began to clear the obstacles for him, shooting his two people one by one.


    The alarm sounded so loud that they didn''t react for a moment, but it also caused some confusion in the camp.


    While Calvin rushed out, other people were running. They didn''t notice such a "traitor" among them for a moment!


    But the sniper was found at the first time, and someone immediately began to fight back.


    This is the effect Lin Yanxi needs. He uses his sniper gun to lead them out, so that they can only target themselves and ignore Calvin who is still in the city.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was really focused on several uses. It was necessary to cover Calvin, snipe the enemy that might threaten him, and avoid the counterattack of the other party''s snipers from time to time.


    He kept changing his position and pulled the trigger, making use of almost every second.


    But at this time, I suddenly feel that time is suffering. Every second is like a century.


    But at this time, suddenly a bullet hit, and Lin Yanxi instinctively rolled aside, "rush!" With a sound, the bullet hit the grass beside him, and the splashed dust hit his face directly.


    With this strength, you can feel how close the bullet was to her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have time, but she was afraid. She judged the position of the sniper according to the direction of the bullet. Raising her hand in that direction was a shot.


    The bullet flew by and directly drilled into the dark building without seeing the outcome.


    But Lin Yanxi was confident that the shot would hit the target.


    Although it was just his own feeling or intuition, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to be sure. He turned the muzzle directly, but another shot killed the pirate in front of Calvin.


    At this time, Calvin had run out of the explosion range. With Lin Yanxi''s shot, he suddenly pressed the controller.


    "Boom!" an explosion sounded, and the instrument in the city exploded.

 Chapter 718

    As the explosions sounded one after another, the city became more and more chaotic.


    At this time, Calvin didn''t run in the direction of Lin Yanxi. He looked around, but suddenly turned back and ran in the other direction.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he saw it, and then looked at the direction running to him, which was the direction of the original prison in the city.


    Suddenly he understood what he was going to do. Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Seeing that the explosion had caused chaos in the city, he resolutely opened a communication and shouted at him, "Calvin, come back to me, don''t take risks!"


    Calvin obviously didn''t turn on the communicator and didn''t hear her cry. He was running forward.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he also knew that this time was not the time to tangle with these. Seeing his actions, he also knew to cooperate as much as possible, otherwise he would be really dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up with a gun and deliberately exposed his target. He shot one shot to attract their attention.


    Although the explosion caused some chaos in the city, the ability of these mercenaries was not poor. In the chaos, they even began to look for attackers.


    Lin Yanxi''s gunfire gave them a good direction. After a few shots, someone finally found her, and dense bullets hit immediately.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s position is not close to the edge of the range of the sniper gun. In addition to the same sniper threatening her, the shooting of others can only serve as a deterrent.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. She moved while firing a gun, but she didn''t dare to run too far away from Calvin.


    Seeing the sea buckthorn people and the seal mercenaries getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi looked at Calvin who had rushed to the prison, but he was also seeing a man behind him pointing a gun at him.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi shot, and the mercenary who rushed out stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Calvin didn''t even look at his head and ran forward while setting up explosion points along the road.


    Lin Yanxi scolded secretly. The muzzle of the gun immediately turned and shot at the people who rushed out.


    But at this time, his intuition was bad. He threw forward with a gun. The whole man fell into the grass, and a gunshot sounded.


    The same gunshot, especially in the chaos, ordinary people must not hear any difference, but the gunshot was extremely harsh and clear in Lin Yanxi''s ear.


    Although it was not urgent to distinguish what sniper gun and what type of bullet it was, it immediately determined the direction of the sniper.


    At that moment, he didn''t stabilize his center of gravity, but he rolled forward with a force under his feet, knelt on one knee, pointed to the direction of sniping, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The gunfire and explosion sounded at the same time, blocking Lin Yanxi''s sight. It was impossible to judge whether the gun hit the target.


    Unable to judge whether the target still exists, the only thing she has to do is Dodge, and almost complete the Dodge action at the moment of the bullet.


    The subsequent bullets proved how successful she was in sniping training. She dodged the enemy again, but then another shot.


    Lin Yanxi hid in the grass and could only crawl to avoid the bullets from the other party.


    Seeing this situation, she immediately understood the purpose of the sniper. The current situation is that she can''t afford to drag. The mercenaries coming out of the city will rush up immediately. If she drags on again, she will no longer face only a sniper.


    Now the best way is to retreat first, rather than stay and fight the sniper one-on-one, not to mention that the other party doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    But Calvin is still there. If she leaves, Calvin will become their only target. If there are snipers, Calvin will be more dangerous.


    In the bullet flying shot, while avoiding and thinking about countermeasures, Lin Yanxi suddenly heard a noise in his headset.


    This made Lin Yanxi happy and shouted, "Calvin, retreat!"


    "I''ll meet you right away!" Calvin finally responded.


    But Lin Yanxi refused directly, "no, you don''t come here. There are snipers."


    After that, she immediately thought that as soon as Calvin withdrew, she had no worries, so she immediately said, "I''ll give you two minutes to retreat and I''ll cover you."


    Calvin finally stopped retorting and told her where she was.


    Lin Yanxi was beaten by pressure at this time. He had no chance to see where he was. He could only listen to what he said and estimate his direction by feeling.


    But when he heard the explosion in the distance, Lin Yanxi suddenly rolled and jumped up, raised his gun and aimed it at the sniper. It was another accurate shot.


    When the bullet was fired, the other party also found her. They shot at the same time, but Lin Yanxi was still one step faster. One shot hit a side to avoid, and the bullet scratched a blood mark across his shoulder.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about the pain. He still stared at the man''s direction, but he was seeing a man fall directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi jumped up immediately. He hasn''t arrived for two minutes. Although Calvin is fast enough, he hasn''t withdrawn yet.


    Looking at the approaching pursuers, Lin Yanxi could only fight while retreating, making full use of the sniper gun.


    "Lin Yanxi, go!" Calvin''s voice finally came from the gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. At the same time, he shot again. Then he became short and turned to run in the direction of Calvin.


    Behind him, gunfire and explosion sounded, and Lin Yanxi ran all the way.


    This time is to compare with them. If she can surpass the mercenaries behind her, she will always sling them. If she is slow, she will be a lost dog.


    With the fastest speed, he rushed out of a distance of hundreds of meters, suddenly made an emergency stop, and turned back to a cold gun.


    The bullet flew out, and the one in front fell to the ground, even rolled forward inertia. The others immediately stopped, found their own shelter and hid. The gunfire was loud, but Lin Yanxi had no way to take it.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to kill more enemies, but to win more time. So when he saw them stop, he immediately got up and continued to rush forward.


    Just as Lin Yanxi walked and stopped, Calvin''s voice came from his headset. He not only gave her a position mark, but also shouted, "come right away and lead the people behind you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. She immediately changed her direction and rushed over. She didn''t even ask Calvin what plans he had.


    The mercenary behind her was obviously not a fool. Seeing that she changed her direction, she immediately changed her tactics and surrounded her.

 Chapter 719

    With the encirclement of mercenaries, these people are getting closer and closer to them. Lin Yanxi can even feel the bullets flying.


    But at this time, I believed Calvin inexplicably. No matter what their situation was, I was running in the direction of Calvin.


    Getting closer and closer, she suddenly felt something flying over her head in the grass. Without Calvin''s reminder, she knew what it was and threw forward in the bullet.


    The bomb flew over Lin Yanxi''s head and threw it in an arc, directly hitting the range of the pursuers.


    "Boom!" the bomb exploded in the crowd, and suddenly a scream came.


    And this is just the beginning. Bombs fly out one by one, and a series of explosions in the sky and on the ground make the scream continue.


    A group of pursuers can no longer care about her, one by one.


    "This way!" Calvin finally appeared and waved to her not far away.


    Lin Yanxi scolded him, but he still got up and ran over, spitting out the dust splashed in his mouth from time to time.


    The two finally met. Calvin smiled and pointed behind her. "Enjoy my masterpiece. It''s very exciting."


    "Exciting fart!" Lin Yanxi knocked on his head, "our plan is not like this. Why change the plan temporarily?"


    Calvin wasn''t angry either. He smiled and said directly, "anyway, we''ve gone in. Let''s have a look!"


    Lin Yanxi was angry for a while, but it was not time to talk here. He looked helplessly behind him and pulled him forward.


    Because Calvin''s ambush completely cut off the mercenaries behind them, they finally escaped.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi really admired Calvin''s blasting ability. He not only had exquisite computing ability, but also had genius like imagination.


    Not to mention the previous two minefields, that is, the just flying thunder, in such a short time, he not only wanted it, but even did it.


    But admiration belongs to admiration, which does not mean that his unauthorized actions can be forgiven.


    So as soon as he got to a safe place, he looked at him ruthlessly, "why don''t we act according to the plan? There''s no such item in our plan."


    Calvin smiled. "It''s boring to follow the plan. Besides, the battlefield is changing rapidly. How can everything follow the plan? Of course, we should be flexible!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi really wanted to hit the butt of a gun. "Is it that you should go there according to the situation just now? You know how dangerous it was just now. It was no problem to withdraw as planned, but when you delayed the withdrawal, we were all in danger."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Calvin coaxed her when he saw that she was really angry. "I have a reason to do this. Don''t I know the danger?"


    "I''m not a fugitive. How can I be afraid of death? I cherish my life more than anyone else."


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly and continued to walk forward, saying, "you''re here to talk about your reason and see where you''re calmer than the fugitive."


    Calvin immediately followed up and explained, "in fact, I made this decision after the bomb detonated."


    "Do you remember our previous guess that the hostages were either in the lower room guarded by mercenaries or in the original prison, but I found that after the explosion, they didn''t pay much attention to the safety of the basement, and didn''t even gather personnel to protect them."


    "So at that time, I made a decision to go directly to another place to have a look. I also tested their reaction and looked at the situation there."


    "As you can see, the situation in the city is too complex. It''s useless to observe from the outside. It''s better to take this opportunity to see again. Maybe there will be some new discoveries."


    And said, but looked at her and suddenly smiled, "I know it''s dangerous to do this, but it''s not you. With you protecting me, where are you worried?"


    "Facts have proved that my trust was not in vain. You not only didn''t leave me, but also attracted fire for me and used yourself to lead away the sniper. It seems that my adventure is worth it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to answer. He was not angry or smiling at him.


    If this is a member of her own team, or if she has a clear identity, she will not forget it, but now she is only a collaborator after all, and what Calvin just did is really to save people, and she knows to accept it when it''s good.


    When I saw Calvin, I confessed and explained. Although I was still angry, I could only do so.


    Watching him take a deep breath, he asked, "what did you find?"


    When she asked, Calvin was stifled, and then smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t find anything..."


    "You......" Lin Yanxi was in a hurry. Looking at him, he was really helpless. "How could he not find anything?"


    Calvin hurriedly said, "just now the time is too tight to rush in to check, so we can only judge by their reaction."


    And I still feel unclear. I took my backpack, took out the previous drawings, pointed it to her and said, "we attacked first. Here, you can see that the reaction of those mercenaries is not much nervous. It can be said that it is no different from the general sneak attack, and we are not much nervous about the basement."


    "Later, I took advantage of the chaos to get around here." Calvin said, pointing to the prison in the original city, and then said, "the prisons here are all aboveground buildings. I''m afraid the hostages will hurt them inside, so the amount of explosives is controlled, and the power of explosion is not big."


    "It can be said that there is basically no lethality compared with the previous ones, but the people guarding here should be under the hands of seabuckthorn. They are simply defeated at one blow and just run for their own lives."


    "Do you say that with the reaction of these two parties, you can see what the hostage is?"


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he said and didn''t find anything. It''s not that he didn''t get any information, but according to their reaction, it''s not like there are hostages in it, but there are still some information.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up and asked him, "when you attacked the direction of the prison, the mercenaries didn''t come to support?"


    Calvin was silent when he heard her, and then suddenly responded, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but said, "and I also observed in the periphery that although there were pursuers chasing out during our attack, they didn''t move the defense in the direction of the basement, and they were mercenaries with strong fighting ability."


    Calvin''s eyes lit up when he heard her.

 Chapter 720

    The camp of seabuckthorn was attacked by two people. In addition to roughly determining the location of the hostages, the biggest gain was to destroy their monitoring equipment.


    Although it is not sure whether their equipment has been completely destroyed, it is certain that the high-power jammer and signal receiving equipment have been destroyed.


    The two have already escaped from their control, so they don''t have to worry about being monitored.


    So he was safe. Calvin immediately contacted the base camp, told the situation today, and discussed the next countermeasures.


    At the time of their sneak attack, the people of the second echelon had already set out. At this time, they had arrived near the Seabuckthorn camp, but their task was no longer to sneak attack, but to monitor what happened to Seabuckthorn after being sneaked attack.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi and Calvin can''t go back, and there''s no need to go back. The follow-up troops can keep up.


    Calvin not only told them about their situation, but also told them their guesses, asking the follow-up people to pay special attention to those situations.


    Soon shut down the communication. Although the Seabuckthorn camp has been bombed, it''s better to be careful.


    He looked up and saw Lin Yanxi leaning against the tree. He looked casual. In fact, he was on guard, "it''s very safe here."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. He pointed to a place like a village not far in front of him and directly asked, "what''s that place? Why haven''t you seen it on the map before?"


    "It seems to be an abandoned village." Calvin suddenly remembered, "by the way, when Seabuckthorn expanded its troops, he had slaughtered several villages. This should be an earlier one. There was no one there for a long time, so it was not specially marked on the map."


    Then he thought of something and said to Lin Yanxi, "you''re tired after tossing all night. Let''s go into the village and have a rest here if it''s safe."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object and nodded lightly.


    In fact, it''s normal to agree to go there. After the sneak attack, the two fled in the opposite direction to the base camp. At this time, they were far away from the woods, and there were almost no shelter around.


    Lin Yanxi naturally knew that it was too bad for them to encounter a sneak attack under such circumstances, but the geographical location of the village was really good and really suitable for them at this time.


    After entering the village, as Calvin said, it was empty and could not even see a living creature. There was a mess and discolored blood everywhere.


    But fortunately, I didn''t see the body. I believe it should have been treated by the people of seabuckthorn. Otherwise, it''s strange that there is no plague in such weather, and it''s so close to his base camp.


    There were not many houses in the whole village. They walked around a few times and quickly checked all the houses.


    The houses are just simple plank houses, and the best ones are only updated.


    Calvin chose a relatively clean one and went in, but the cleanliness was only relative, but it was good for them. There was not only a room but also a bed to sleep, which Lin Yanxi didn''t enjoy in some days.


    Although the natural light is already bright, the reason for the house pattern is still a little dark, but it is just suitable for rest.


    "I''ve already slept. I''ll be on guard this time. You have a good rest." Calvin said directly when he saw that there was no problem here.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t argue with him either. He nodded directly, "then you should be on guard and don''t be lazy."


    Calvin burst out laughing. "Is that what I am in your eyes?"


    "Anyway, it''s not so good..." Lin Yanxi looked at him with some uneasiness. "I''m afraid you''ll be hot for three minutes. I''ll be asleep and touched by someone. I don''t know how to die."


    "Bah, bah, it''s unlucky to say that you can''t die." Calvin said, patting his chest and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, I''ll go to the village and see if I can find anything to eat. I''ll prepare some breakfast for you and eat it when you wake up."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything. She didn''t expect anything else. For this unreliable Calvin, it''s lucky that he can guarantee to be on guard.


    Although Calvin was still a little worried, she was not made of iron. She fought continuously these days and almost didn''t have much rest, so she didn''t say more and went in directly.


    "Wait a minute!" but at this time, Calvin suddenly stopped her. Before Lin Yanxi could react, he asked, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi thought of the shoulder abraded by the bullet and looked down. Although it was not heavy, the blood had seeped out and dyed a large area red. It was just the camouflage he was wearing, so he couldn''t see it.


    He moved his arm, "it''s okay, it''s just a small scratch."


    But Calvin has taken out the first aid kit, "the situation here is special. Neither the climate nor the environment is suitable for wound recovery. Even minor injuries have to be handled well, otherwise infection is not a problem of minor injuries."


    And then he came over, "do you want me to help you?"


    But the eyes of Shanglin Yanxi suddenly smothered, immediately reacted, and smiled awkwardly, "I forgot you were a woman."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but give him a white eye. She didn''t look like a woman. She pushed him out directly, "I can do it myself. I don''t need help."


    Calvin didn''t hesitate this time, but as he went out, he told her not to be careless.


    Although I was annoyed to hear his nagging, my heart was still warm. I didn''t know if there was a natural tacit understanding in the world. They didn''t know each other for long since they met.


    Even more, they don''t train together like fat people every day, but when they act together, they don''t adapt at all, and even have an unexpected degree of tacit understanding.


    Even when he was alone for the first time, Calvin became familiar with her. However, he could see that his concern was from his heart, but it was clear that Calvin had misjudged her life before that, and even nearly killed her.


    Thinking of this, looking at his back, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    No longer think about it, I took off my coat and checked my wound. The wound was really small, but it was a gunshot wound after all. The blood was still flowing after so long. If Calvin hadn''t noticed it just now, it might be more serious.


    It''s very convenient to deal with the injury. You can skillfully deal with your own injury only a few times.


    But suddenly thought of Calvin''s words, it seemed that Mu Lin had said it before, so he quickly turned over his backpack, found a reflective thing and looked at the previous injury on his face.


    "It''s beautiful, not because I just said you don''t look like a woman?" then Calvin suddenly came back and laughed at her movements.

 Chapter 721

    When Lin Yanxi heard his voice, he was inspired. Only then did he find Calvin close. He didn''t find it.


    He threw something out of bed, "don''t you know to knock?"


    Calvin took it and said with a smile, "I thought about it, but there''s no way here. Besides, you''re just dealing with the wound, not taking a bath."


    Lin Yanxi had already experienced his fallacies, so he stopped arguing with him, but when he saw him, he said directly, "come and see if the injury on my face has recovered."


    "There''s a wound on his face. Why didn''t you say it earlier? What camouflage is it?" Calvin really changed his face in a second after listening to her words, and then he really walked over to have a look.


    After seeing him, he immediately frowned, "how can the wound be cured when the face is so dirty."


    "I just found a water source. You just go to wash it and reprocess it." but it''s a good word. The next second he sighed, "it''s so unlike a woman. If you destroy it again, be careful that your loyal dog doesn''t want you."


    Lin Yanxi was really used to being ridiculed. This time, he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he retorted, "what do you know? This is for lovers. If you leave a scar, you''ll leave a scar."


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. After really listening to Calvin''s words, he not only handled the injuries on his body, but also dealt with the injuries on his face again. Only then did he really rest.


    Continuous high-intensity fighting, coupled with psychological pressure, Lin Yanxi is really tired.


    I didn''t think before. As soon as I relaxed, I immediately felt sleepy. I went to sleep without even preparing.


    When they finished the task and had a temporary rest, Mu Lin on the other side had led people into the control area of seabuckthorn in batches.


    Because Calvin was away, he ordered these mercenaries to listen to Mu Lin''s command. There was no difference in command, not only for Mu Lin, but also for others.


    They had prepared in advance. When they came near the city, Lin Yanxi had just left. The fire ignited by the explosion in the city had not even been extinguished, and the battlefield had not been cleaned.


    In the city, no matter on the streets or in the rooms everywhere, there are the bodies and wounded of pirates and mercenaries everywhere. The shouting and noise in the city can be heard from a distance.


    "Fat man, let the drone out and test what''s left of their equipment." Mu Lin was delighted when he saw this situation, but he didn''t send someone recklessly.


    The fat man did not hesitate to listen to the order and immediately started the UAV to fly over the city.


    The picture taken by the UAV soon came from the screen, but for fear that they didn''t dare to get too close, the picture was still a little fuzzy, but the general situation could still be seen clearly.


    At this time, we can finally see that the damage in the city is not serious, but all the exposed signal receiving devices have been blown up, and some important places have not been spared. It can be said that their action is still very successful.


    "How about the signal? Is there any interference?" seeing this picture, Mu Lin was not happy and asked the fat man directly.


    The fat man was not idle at this time. When he heard his question, he said directly, "I didn''t find any interference. Everything is normal. Should I try to reduce the altitude first?"


    Mu Lin thought about it and nodded, "mainly to see the direction of the basement."


    "I see!" the fat man listened to the order and immediately tried to lower the UAV slowly.


    The guard in the city was not lax at this time, because Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack had alerted everyone. At this time, we can see that the armed men were all over every corner of the city.


    But compared with the regular army, it is worse. Although there are many people, it is a little chaotic. Those who treat the wounded, carry the bodies, and even run back and forth everywhere. People who don''t know what they are doing make a mess.


    No one really noticed the small UAV approaching slowly.


    "Fat man, look here!" Mu Lin suddenly pointed to the video and shouted.


    The fat man adjusted the lens, but shook his head, "it''s too far to see clearly."


    "If you can''t lower the height, just fly close to see." this time, Mu Lin couldn''t care to be found and stared at the direction of the screen.


    The fat man was surprised to hear his order, but he didn''t question it. He controlled the UAV to descend again. As the distance approached, Mu Lin finally saw who the man brought out from the basement was, not Zhou Hui in the photo, or who.


    Seeing here, I was immediately happy, "it''s them, right here."


    But when he first saw the visitor, there was a gunshot and the screen was suddenly black.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Lin suddenly changed his face, but suddenly understood that the UAV was too low and was found and directly beaten down.


    The fat man looked at it and said, "the UAV is too low. It should have been found by the naked eye. If they had monitoring equipment, they should have been found earlier."


    And then he asked, "what did you just see?"


    "A hostage was taken out of the basement room, and... He was Chinese."


    Hearing his words, the fat man''s eyes lit up, "so the hostages should be there?"


    "The probability is very big." Mu Lin nodded, "inform the people in front, closely monitor the direction of the basement from now on, and report any changes immediately."


    "In addition, immediately track the hostage who was taken out and see where she was taken."


    The fat man answered, but when he looked at him again, he asked suspiciously, "people should be happy when they find it. Why are you still cold?"


    "I''m thinking, what''s the purpose of bringing the man out." Mu Lin said with a dignified face.


    Although it was just a flash, Mu Lin could not read it wrong. That was Lin Yanxi''s mother Zhou Hui, and that situation was just going to take her away from the place where she was locked up.


    It''s not good to take her alone suddenly. Even if there are no special circumstances, she is not in the same place as other hostages, which will also bring trouble to the rescue.


    However, despite these concerns, Mu Lin had no other way for the time being. The only UAV that could get close was shot down, and the observation area of the monitoring point in front was also limited.


    But now don''t say for the sake of the overall situation, just to save Zhou Hui, we can''t act rashly.


    After giving the order, Mu Lin hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Lin Yanxi the situation here.


    But after thinking about it, I finally stopped the idea for a while.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Yanxi slept for a while and soon woke up.


    When she walked out of the dark plank house, she really saw Calvin preparing breakfast under the shed.


    "Where can I find food?" he asked when he saw that he didn''t make compressed dry food they brought, nor did he look like the snake before.


    Calvin, who had heard her footsteps earlier, looked up at her, but it was rare to see that she was not fully armed, and he was suddenly stunned.


    Then he looked back and smiled, "I found it in this village. Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that he still had such a little ability. He sat next to him and said, "I''m not afraid that things are poisonous. I''m afraid you''ll be poisonous if you make them."


    And then he yawned, "I''m so sleepy. I don''t seem to have slept enough."


    Calvin smiled. "Then sleep a little longer. It''s not time to contact."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and sat beside him. Seeing the things in the pot, it seemed that they should be good, but seeing only one, she couldn''t help glancing at him, "have you eaten it?"


    "I want you to sleep a little longer, so I''ll eat it first and help you test the poison first." Calvin explained with a smile. "Besides, it''s not for you again."


    Listening to him, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "this is not bad."


    But he saw that the pot on the dark fire seemed to be wrong. He stretched out his head and smelled it, and suddenly looked at him suspiciously, "where did you find the pot?"


    Calvin compared the room on the other side, "there''s one in the corner over there. It looks clean. I don''t know what''s in the other. You won''t eat after cooking for you."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was more sure of his guess and subconsciously stepped back, "Calvin, you don''t have common sense of life?"


    "Whose pot is this shape, even if the customs are different, it won''t be so different. How can you put the pot in the corner and put other things on the firewood?"


    Calvin suddenly had a bad feeling. His face changed and asked, "what''s this? I... I ate it."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him sympathetically, "there is a kind of thing in our countryside, called toilet, also called... Urinal. Listen to the name, do you know what you do?"


    "Evil..." Calvin listened and couldn''t care about the still cooking breakfast, ran to one side and vomited.


    Although Lin Yanxi sympathized, she couldn''t say how she wanted to laugh, but she also knew that it was too unkind. She smiled, took the water from her kettle, patted him on the back and said, "don''t think about it if you eat it. Just think it''s really a pot..."


    But before she finished, Calvin interrupted and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    But as soon as I looked up, I saw her smiling face. I couldn''t help pointing to her and saying, "you... Are you still smiling?"


    "Well, don''t laugh." Lin Yanxi heard his complaint and was busy comforting in a low voice, but the tone was like coaxing children. He didn''t have any sincerity, so Calvin was even more depressed.


    Calvin finally spit out the things in his stomach and fell directly to the ground, but as soon as he looked up and saw the things on it, he couldn''t help spitting. He shouted, "give them to me quickly. I don''t want to see it again."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t argue with him at this time. He cleaned the battlefield and looked at what food remained. Although Calvin had breakfast, he had already vomited out all the food, so it was no different from not eating.


    But it was found that there was nothing left except what Calvin had eaten and what she had thrown away, and Calvin even looked for it when she slept. Then there should be only these things in the village.


    After thinking about it, he could only say, "I still have some dried meat we made in the woods in my backpack. Just eat it."


    "Don''t mention food to me now. I''m not hungry at all." Calvin cried as soon as he heard her mention food.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he couldn''t help slapping it. "Don''t be so useless as a big man. It''s not that you didn''t jump over the mud and cesspit when training. It''s just a special training for survival in the wild."


    "Do you want to jump into the dungpit?" Calvin looked at her like a monster and said after a while, "Lin Yanxi, what kind of army are you in? No wonder you can be trained like this."


    "Secret troops!" said Lin Yanxi, taking him for granted. He pulled him up and said, "if you don''t eat, get up and pack up your equipment. Maybe you''ll meet everyone later."


    Calvin reluctantly stood up and went back to the room to pack up his things.


    Looking at his loveless face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but this time he endured it, and he didn''t intend to eat any more. He went back, put on his coat and picked up his equipment.


    Armed again, a sense of stuffy heat came, but after so long tropical life, I was used to the environment and temperature, and even wearing war clothes was no longer affected.


    When she packed up and turned out to see Calvin, she saw that he had recovered a little, and she could tease, "it''s not as good as just."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly. "Whether it looks good or not is not for you. It''s time to contact them."


    Calvin nodded gently at her words, reopened the ready communicator and contacted the fat man.


    After reporting the security to each other, Calvin immediately asked about the situation of seabuckthorn camp. At this time, Mu Lin on the other side immediately picked it up, said the situation there, and then said, "just now we tested, their monitoring equipment should have been destroyed by you, and can''t be restored for a while. We should be able to communicate normally."


    When he had finished speaking, he immediately asked, "how''s the eldest lady? Why haven''t you heard her voice? You''re not together?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s suspicious voice, Calvin was helpless and looked up at Lin Yanxi. "Your lover is looking for you. Is he afraid I''ll eat you or sell you?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored his ridicule and took over the communicator with a smile, "the lone wolf is me, I''m fine."


    Hearing her voice, Mu Lin was also relieved, but still asked, "what''s the situation there? Are there pursuers or sporadic pirates?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi said directly, "when we ran away, they didn''t chase far and didn''t send much troops. It seems that they know where is more important and worry about us luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    Mu Lin was silent and said after a while, "this camp is really important because we found the hostages!"

 Chapter 723

    Lin Yanxi was delighted and immediately asked, "where are they?"


    "It''s in the basement you blew up." Mu Lin explained with some hesitation, obviously hesitating what to say to her.


    However, Lin Yanxi immediately realized that something was wrong with him. He asked directly, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Being noticed by her, Mu Lin sighed helplessly and said, "I see her."


    Lin Yanxi just thought for a moment and immediately understood who Mu Lin was talking about, "where is the Seabuckthorn camp? Why do you only see her alone?"


    "Don''t worry, she didn''t have an accident." Mu Lin hurriedly comforted her first, and then explained, "I sent a UAV to spy, but I happened to see them take her out of the basement and go to another building."


    "During this period, there were no gunshots, no... No bodies were carried out, so we guessed that some important people were injured, so they needed a doctor."


    Although hearing his explanations, Lin Yanxi was a little relieved, but such an accident suddenly appeared. Of course, he was still worried.


    But at this time, he had to calm down, took a deep breath and said, "lone wolf, we''ll meet you right now."


    Mu Lin could understand her anxiety at this time, so he didn''t refuse. He answered and said, "come back first and be careful on the way."


    Lin Yanxi put down the communicator and immediately looked up at Calvin. His face was anxious.


    Calvin reached out and grabbed her. "Calm down. I know you''re in a hurry, but we can''t go back like this."


    "How can I calm down? My mother was taken away by them. Life and death are uncertain. It''s not yours. Of course you don''t worry!" Lin Yanxi shook off his hand and roared back.


    But when he finished, he reflected what he had said. He suddenly froze there, looked at Calvin, opened his mouth, and said after a while, "sorry..."


    Calvin''s face was also a little bad, but when he looked at her, he just sighed, shook his head and said, "I can understand your mood now, but no matter how anxious you are now, you can only mess with yourself. You are a soldier. Do you even want me to tell you this?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and finally calmed down, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do this again. Let''s go back now."


    "That''s right." Calvin patted her and looked at her. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you. We''ll save her."


    "Thank you!" Lin Yanxi nodded hard.


    Without further delay, they quickly packed up their equipment and left here quickly to meet Mu Lin in their direction.


    Although they ran for their lives last night, they basically didn''t make any detours. At this time, they basically returned the same way, but the night turned into day, and they walked in the sun when the sun was the most poisonous.


    At ordinary times, they will avoid operating at this time. Even patrols will avoid the time of the highest temperature, but when there are war requirements, they don''t have so many scruples.


    But carrying heavy equipment and walking in the grassland without any shelter will consume more water. Calvin has had some difficulty under the sweating, but looking at Lin Yanxi in front, he doesn''t mean to stop.


    She sighed helplessly and could only shout, "my eldest lady, even if she is in a hurry, she can''t play with her life like this. When we get there like this, we have half a life left. What war are we going to fight?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him and finally stopped, "then have a rest."


    As soon as he stopped, he asked, "what did they say when you just contacted Mu Lin?"


    "It''s still under surveillance, and the hostages are still safe." Calvin looked at her and sighed. "Don''t worry, she''s okay."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He looked ahead while drinking water. "When is Mu Lin going to act?"


    "He said he would observe one day before dark," Calvin said directly, "but I thought, why did he choose such a time to act?"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi said, "we attacked in the early morning last night. Because of this sneak attack, they must be more and more prepared at night, so sneak attack at night is the most inappropriate."


    "The light during the day is too strong, and we are not suitable for fighting in the tropics. On the contrary, when the sun sets, at least there is no high temperature and strong light, and their vigilance is not so strong, so this time is also the best choice."


    Calvin laughed at her explanation. "You really know him."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I don''t know him. I''m saving people, not beheading. Naturally, I have to choose the most favorable time."


    And then he thought of something, "you can''t really save people?"


    "We are mercenaries. We can choose business. It''s not like you have to perform any task." Calvin said here and paused. "What I''m good at is blasting. It''s only suitable for killing but not saving people, so I''ve been avoiding it."


    "I really can''t help it this time. My father owes them a favor and has to answer it. Moreover, I''m not asking you for help."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Calvin knew that she was in a bad mood at this time, so he had to say, "according to his meaning, it''s OK to arrive before dark. Can we go slowly?"


    After that, he saw Lin Yanxi come over and explained hurriedly and embarrassed, "I don''t mean that, but we''ve been running like running for our lives. It''s not the same thing. We have to keep some physical strength for war?"


    "I have plenty of energy and don''t need to keep it." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Calvin listened and could only reluctantly shake his head and sigh deeply.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi turned to look at him. Seeing his sweat and some embarrassed expression, he still couldn''t help loosening his mouth. "Forget it, just slow down. Anyway, it''s no use going fast. He can only look worried."


    Calvin was pleasantly surprised and suddenly hugged Lin Yanxi, "I really love you."


    Lin Yanxi, who was startled, almost didn''t throw him out, but when he reacted, he pushed him away. "The people who eat in the urinal stay away from me and don''t want to be close to you at all."


    When she mentioned it again, Calvin''s face suddenly looked ugly. "Can you stop talking about it? I''m still sick now."

 Chapter 724

    Although they slowed down, they arrived at their destination before dark.


    When he finally met Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi''s face was a little wronged. He didn''t know what to say.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he immediately pulled her over and hid in the grass with himself. "Don''t think about it. We will save people."


    I don''t know if I''ve calmed down all the way. I still heard Mu Lin''s words. Anyway, my heart calmed down and nodded hard, "I understand."


    Seeing that she was calm, Mu Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked aside at Calvin who came back together, "thank you for taking care of her."


    Calvin waved his hand. "We help each other. No one takes care of anyone."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, "what''s the situation now?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Nothing special. They didn''t transfer hostages and their internal defense didn''t adjust."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other in surprise, "do they not think we are coming for the hostages?"


    "It''s possible." Calvin laughed. "Under normal circumstances, if it''s an army to rescue the hostages, it can''t be just two people, and our sneak attack has no goal. It doesn''t look like saving the hostages. It looks like a deliberate attack."


    Mu Lin replied, "and now it seems that they have no place to transfer the hostages. You can think about whether it would be better to stay still or transfer the hostages if you were changed?"


    Calvin had no objection, but after thinking about it, he asked, "did you... Have a plan for the attack that night?"


    Mu Lin looked at the track first, and then nodded, "there is a general plan. When you come back, we''ll study it and see the specific implementation."


    Hearing what he said, both of them couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    Mu Lin''s plan is not very complicated. Calvin''s people are good at attacking but not saving people. Therefore, the people of team X and Xinya make up and sneak into the city. It is not the most important for them to destroy the enemy, but to protect the hostages.


    Then the mercenaries divided into several batches to attack in turn. In addition to annihilating the other party''s effective forces as much as possible, they also led people out as much as possible.


    At this time, the special warfare team lurking in the city earlier will take the opportunity to sneak into the basement, temporarily protect the hostages, and then cooperate with the mercenaries to break out.


    The fewer people in the city, the less resistance to rescue.


    Hearing this plan, Lin Yanxi''s instinctive reaction was to say, "I''ll rescue the hostages with you."


    Mu Lin said directly, "No."


    Later, he also found that he refused too quickly and hurriedly explained, "I don''t think you can''t, but don''t forget that your advantage is not melee. If you enter the city, where is your advantage?"


    "Snipers can also fight in the street. I can attract their fire and protect you." Lin Yanxi said positively. "On the contrary, I play a much smaller role in the periphery."


    But at this time, Calvin suddenly spoke for her, "in fact, she can go together."


    Mu Lin was stunned, but Calvin said directly, "but she can cooperate in the initial disguise sneak in. At least she cooperated well in our previous sneak attack, but in the subsequent attack, she can also take advantage of the chaos to enter the city and remove key facilities, especially heavy weapons personnel."


    Listening to him, Lin Yanxi also nodded, "yes, you are also a sniper. You should understand that street warfare also needs snipers."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Mu Lin positively, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not." Mu Lin instinctively retorted and gave Calvin a cold look, but he had to admit that his plan was good.


    After thinking about it, I can only nod, "OK, just press this. You can first hold the peripheral cooperation, wait for the formal attack, and then wait for the opportunity to enter the city."


    At this time, Calvin suddenly said, "the glasses just sent me the news. They found more information about the seal mercenary regiment."


    Several people looked at it, and Calvin immediately answered, "the rest is not important. It''s mainly to find the picture of the head of the seal mercenary regiment. In addition, there are Seabuckthorn. Although it''s not clear enough, it finally has the goal of beheading."


    Calvin found out why the seal mercenary regiment was involved before, but he didn''t have any information about the seal personnel. It''s not surprising that they were all engaged in killing with money.


    There are many collaborators and natural enemies, so basically they don''t show up, and they rarely leave video data. The more so, the safer they are.


    As for seabuckthorn, it is also a difficult problem. Although he is more powerful than Hector, he is more concerned about his own safety, and it is more difficult to find out.


    Fortunately, Calvin''s people found out in time, which made them more confident in their actions.


    Maybe I really trusted them and didn''t try any more. The information sent by Calvin directly was put in front of the people, "these are their photos and information."


    When they looked at the past, Calvin explained, "our people have not found out who dominated the hijacking, but judging from the sneak attack by Lin Yanxi and me yesterday, at least now the hostages are guarded by mercenaries."


    "If we put aside their combat ability, it seems that the seal mercenary regiment still has a great voice here."


    "However, it can be imagined that if it were us, even if we were in trouble, it would be impossible to listen to a group of mob pirates to command, which is a part-time job and an insult to the mercenaries."


    After reading the simple information, Mu Lin immediately looked up at him, "according to your meaning, our main opponent is the mercenary?"


    Seeing Calvin nodded, Lin Yanxi also interrupted, "and we found a problem yesterday. When we sneaked in, whether we surrounded Calvin in in the city or chased him out, it was basically Seabuckthorn people."


    "The seals we killed were basically only killed in sniper warfare and Calvin''s fixed-point blasting. None of them died when they came after us, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to escape so easily."


    "So we guess they should have a clear division of labor. No matter what happens, the seals keep the hostages and the Seabuckthorn people... Are actually cannon fodder."


    Mu Lin nodded, "we have also considered this. Since the combat ability of seal mercenaries is stronger than that of seabuckthorn people, of course, we should target them first, otherwise it is a problem to get close to the hostages."

 Chapter 725

    Mu Lin said, suddenly looking at Lin Yanxi, "your previous intelligence said that they also have snipers?"


    "Yes, and the ability is good." Lin Yanxi nodded, but he didn''t mention that he was also in danger.


    Mu Lin didn''t notice anything different about her, so he immediately said, "then we need you more."


    Then he put his hand on her shoulder, "be careful when you''re outside. In addition to covering us, pay attention to these two people. If you can snipe successfully..."


    "I know that if the sniper is successful, the rescue mission is half completed." Lin Yanxi interrupted him.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin just nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    After the plan was formulated, everyone had no objection, but there were some differences in task allocation, and they redeployed it, even if it was completed.


    Several people scattered and assigned their own group tasks, but Lin Yanxi didn''t move and stayed with Mu Lin.


    "It''s still some time before dark. You can sleep first." Mu Lin can guess how she came all day and night when he saw her face.


    Lin Yanxi just found a comfortable position and leaned beside him, "no, just lie down for a while."


    While talking, he looked at him, "Mu Lin... I''m a little afraid."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was surprised. Finally, he looked at her positively and looked at her. "Xiao Xi, don''t put all the pressure on yourself, and we!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know, but I''m still afraid if she..."


    "No if!" Mu Lin interrupted her directly, thought about it and immediately changed the topic. "What you should think now is how to introduce me to her when you see her."


    Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing and said in silence, "I don''t know why, being around you can always calm me down quickly. No matter when I''m nervous or... Fear, it can always give me a sense of security."


    "Shouldn''t it be like this to be a boyfriend?" Mu Lin asked directly, but he nodded. "It seems that I''m still a qualified boyfriend."


    The rare Lin Yanxi didn''t quarrel with him. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s really qualified, but there''s still a distance from excellence, so we still have to work hard."


    After a pause, he suddenly asked, "do you think she would be frightened if I suddenly told her I had a boyfriend?"


    "You can try, but when you see me so handsome and excellent, you should be surprised and happy?" Mu Lin said impolitely.


    "Stinky shameless!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    The two people talked slowly in such a low voice, but Lin Yanxi''s voice became lighter and lighter. Finally, they leaned directly against his arms and fell asleep.


    Mu Lin wanted to say something more, but when he looked down and saw Lin Yanxi sleeping, he immediately took back his words and smiled on his face.


    Without disturbing her, she just said with a communicator, "fat man, it''s under your command for the time being."


    "Why, what are you going to do?" the fat man couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "I want to coax my girlfriend to take a nap." Mu Lin said without hesitation, and immediately let a few coughs come from the communicator. It was obviously frightened by him.


    The fat man sighed helplessly, "well, I see. I''ll remind you if there''s a situation."


    After receiving his response, Mu Lin didn''t say anything more. He slowly moved his body and even put a hat made of grass on her, which blocked the sun and made Lin Yanxi more comfortable, so he didn''t make any more moves.


    But then he looked up and saw Calvin not far away.


    Maybe he didn''t expect to be found by Mu Lin. he was suddenly looked at. There was some accident. He subconsciously avoided his eyes in embarrassment.


    But then he reacted, immediately turned his head and looked at him, showing some provocative eyes.


    Mu Lin looked at him disdainfully, hummed coldly, lowered his head and continued to look at Lin Yanxi.


    Calvin was immediately angry with his eyes and couldn''t help staring fiercely, but Mu Lin ignored him and asked him to do useless work.


    For the silent confrontation between the two, Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know.


    She only knew that the sleep was so heavy and fragrant. When she woke up again, her fatigue and tiredness had disappeared.


    "Wake up?" Mu Lin''s voice asked her to look up at the past immediately, but she was seeing Mu Lin who kept the sun for her. At this time, although the sun in front of the mountain was not so dry, Mu Lin still stretched out his hand and kept it on her face.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and gently pushed away his arm, "have you been with me?"


    "I''m afraid you might wake up as soon as I leave." Mu Lin said as he put his hat back on.


    What he said is true. In this case, I believe Lin Yanxi will wake up even if someone else is watching.


    But if he is here all the time, Lin Yanxi will not only sleep all the time, but also sleep very steadily.


    The fact proved that it was so. When I slept, I didn''t have any vigilance. If it was really bad for the sniper, it was the best rest for Lin Yanxi at this time.


    Want to understand the meaning of Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi has nothing to be embarrassed, and calmly accept his protection.


    After laughing, he looked at him and asked, "who''s in command here?"


    "Fat man, if a spy doesn''t command him well again, I should kick him out of team x when I go back." Mu Lin said impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "it''s really unlucky for them to put you as a captain."


    As he spoke, he picked up his gun and said, "let''s go and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Mu Lin also knew she was worried and nodded. He ran forward in the grass with his body low.


    When they came to the fat man, they didn''t wait to ask anything, but heard him say, "you came just in time. I was just looking for you!"


    "What happened?" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was not worried.


    Now any little situation in the Seabuckthorn camp will make her frightened. She is deeply afraid that there is something wrong again.


    But the fat man didn''t know her situation. He was surprised to hear that she was so urgent. After looking at her, he said, "it''s not a big deal, just a small situation."


    He said, pointing to the direction ahead, and said, "do you remember the hostages brought out by those mercenaries before?"


    Lin Yanxi turned pale. Fortunately, Mu Lin took her and patted her to comfort her and calm her down.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing that the fat man was still selling, Mu Lin couldn''t help slapping him, "if you have anything to say, it''s not for you to comment on books. What suspense do you leave?"


    The fat man couldn''t laugh or cry at once, but he could only say immediately, "it''s the room where the hostages were taken away before. Isn''t there nothing unusual except the entrance and exit of mercenaries?"


    "But I just found out that some of them were delivering food to the room, and it looked very rich."


    Although it was only a little abnormal, Mu Lin didn''t ignore it. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "it seems that our previous guess is right. Someone should have been injured, so he needed a doctor to bring... Her."


    "There are probably important people on both sides in this room, and the most likely one is Seabuckthorn."


    "Yes, at the end of the day, the people around the room haven''t broken, and it''s obvious that they are Seabuckthorn people." the fat man couldn''t help nodding, "besides, with their indifference to human life, if it wasn''t seabuckthorn, it wouldn''t be so popular."


    "Now it seems that our doctor should have cured him. Not only is it not difficult for him, but also he is served with wine and meat. It seems that the treatment should be much better than we are now."


    Lin Yanxi ignored the fat man who was still in the mood to joke, and didn''t blame him. After all, he didn''t know.


    But anyway, now that I know that my mother is still safe, a stone in my heart falls heavily.


    Mu Lin patted her. "Since this is likely to be the nest of seabuckthorn, we can make it a priority."


    "Well, I like beheading best, and I have to save the people inside first. This is our people." the fat man said and subconsciously looked around. When he saw that several people on guard didn''t pay attention to this side, he whispered again, "it''s much heavier than those foreign devils."


    Although the fat men did not know Zhou Hui''s identity, they knew that the man was their own compatriots, the doctor who the Chinese came to help, and even their comrades in arms. Of course, he was more important than others.


    So save her first and naturally become the first task of team X.


    It was getting dark, and the lights in the city lit up. Although there was no neon, it formed a sharp contrast with the dark grass at this time.


    As time goes by, the time for action is getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yanxi has slowly approached the city and found her own sniper position. The field of vision here is not wide, but she can see all the travel routes of Mu Lin, so it is also her best choice.


    The other groups are ready to start at any time.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly found that the situation was wrong in the sniper mirror. The city that had been quiet suddenly became chaotic. Many people came out of their rooms with weapons.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said to the communicator, "lone wolf, the situation has changed, and seabuckthorn seems to be strengthening vigilance."


    Mu Lin also found this situation at this time, but when he saw the chaotic city, he suddenly said, "the plan remains unchanged. We just want to take advantage of the chaos."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi whispered, "I see. We''re responsible for covering."


    Mu Lin left all the snipers except himself outside to cover. Although it was camouflage infiltration, there was still some danger. It was a little safer to cooperate with the snipers.


    After giving the order, Mu Lin didn''t stay any longer, and quietly sneaked into the front in the dark.


    "Lone wolf, there is a group of people coming towards you next to the building in front of you on your left." Lin Yanxi reminded softly.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about the signal problem. The monitoring equipment of seal mercenaries cannot be recovered so quickly. Even if there are spare ones, they cannot be too advanced. Without various receivers, the impact on their encrypted communicator will be even less.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s reminder, Mu Lin turned around and was avoiding the group of people coming up.


    The two people missed each other perfectly in front of a house. They just stopped for a moment, walked forward immediately, and then separated.


    The people of seabuckthorn wore the same miscellaneous military uniform. In the dark, they began to walk directly into the streets of the city in twos and threes.


    Although they have increased their manpower at this time, they are in a time of chaos. It can be said that it is the worst time, but it is also the best time.


    Lin Yanxi watched them slowly walk into the crowd from a distance, slowly controlled his breathing, gently pulled his fingers on the trigger and stared at several people.


    In the sniper mirror, Mu Lin took a mixed team of several people from Xinya and team X and walked into the crowd without delay. He was no different from the people who came and went, and even looked more righteous.


    Mu Lin walked in front of the team without any tension. He changed his military uniform and his ruffian spirit. He was even more like a pirate than a pirate.


    But at this time, several mercenaries came up and suddenly said something to Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and stared at him tightly, ready to fire at any time.


    Can see each other''s expression, but it''s not like finding that the situation is wrong, but more like chatting. Lin Yanxi can''t be careless.


    What Lin Yanxi guessed was right. They really didn''t find anything unusual. Stopping Mu Lin and his party was just a fire.


    Mu Lin''s appearance is no problem. Their special skin color has long been covered up with their superb makeup skills. Their clothes are also picked from the pirate''s body. There are no flaws in their appearance.


    But the most important thing is... Can''t speak. Language is a big problem. Pirates here can''t speak English.


    Mu Lin didn''t respond slowly and didn''t understand what they said, but he understood what he meant. He walked forward with a smile and motioned while lighting a fire for each other. They were happy when they talked to the court. The mercenary''s laughter could be heard from a distance.


    After the "friendly" exchanges, the two sides staggered forward.


    Seeing the two sides moving forward, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, but his eyes kept following them a little bit.


    But at this time, one of the mercenaries suddenly looked back. In the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi clearly saw that his smiling face changed his face and suddenly took the gun.


    He said in his heart that it was not good. He shot him without hesitation and shouted, "lone wolf, fight!"


    While talking, he shot out again, and several people reacted instantly and immediately attacked the people next to him.


    The gunfire under the silencer and the sound of the dagger stabbing into the enemy''s body sounded in the dark corner, and a silent battle sounded without warning.

 Chapter 727

    Everyone knows that at this time, take a slow step. Don''t let the other party have the opportunity to resist. Even making any sound will bring danger to them.


    Fortunately, they took the lead and Lin Yanxi cooperated with them. However, the other party fell into a pool of blood before even taking back the smile on his face.


    "Lone wolf, the door of your room at two o''clock is open." Lin Yanxi glanced, "you have about twenty seconds."


    Without Mu Lin''s order, several people already knew what to do. One person dragged the body in front of him forward and ran quickly to the direction Lin Yanxi said. Dragging the body, a group of people entered the open door and didn''t even hurry to clean up the blood.


    At the moment when the door was silently closed, another team came out.


    Mu Lin and they had just experienced a tense fight, and although Lin Yanxi had almost no action, his body maintained the same posture except that his fingers pulled the trigger several times.


    But the intense is psychological. It seems that it only fired a few shots, but it was all instant continuous shots, and it was still difficult when there were their own people on the side.


    But at this time, she still calmly stayed in the sniper position. Maybe when she knew that her mother was among the hostages, she would be nervous or even excited, but when she picked up the sniper gun as a sniper, these emotions must be suppressed.


    Looking at the group of people passing by, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin''s hiding place. After confirming that there was no problem, she looked at those people again.


    At this time, the people who came here should be Seabuckthorn people in terms of dress, and from their state, they should not come here after hearing any sound.


    Noticing these, Lin Yanxi''s fingers on the trigger also slowly loosened.


    As they walked by, they relaxed, "lone wolf, safe!"


    Hearing her words, several people came out one after another, but they had changed into mercenary uniforms.


    "Lone wolf, is it too dangerous?" seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what they were going to do, but still asked with some worry.


    Mu Lin whispered back, "no, I can''t get close to the hostages."


    He''s right. The hostages are guarded by mercenaries. The sudden appearance of seabuckthorn is too eye-catching, especially the mercenaries who have just been attacked secretly. They will be vigilant.


    If they are themselves, the probability of successful approach will be higher, although the same exposure may be greater.


    Lin Yanxi is worried about this. The mercenary regiment is no better than Seabuckthorn. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they will know each other. It is obvious that there will be problems when strange faces appear suddenly.


    But since Mu Lin said so, Lin Yanxi stopped interrupting and immediately became silent to do his own cover.


    The team of people who changed their clothes approached the place where the hostages were closed and pressed. As they got closer to the target, although the people were more dense, they came and went. Although there were Seabuckthorn people and mercenaries, they were obviously not in the mood to pay attention to others and were looking for their own guard positions.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the target, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help saying, "lone wolf, OK, the guard in front has been fixed. You are too easy to be found."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin made a pause gesture.


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood and continued, "there is a two-story building 20 meters ahead. There is only one guard outside the building."


    Mu Lin did not act immediately, but was silent before he asked, "fat man, how far is it from the two targets?"


    The fat man, who was also doing support, immediately reported the location and distance after listening to his words, and then said, "however... According to the monitoring, you were sent more troops on the way to the location of the hostages at A."


    Location a is where Zhou Hui is located. Obviously, Zhou Hui is not the only one there. It seems that their guess is really right. It''s a big fish.


    But hearing the fat man''s words, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I suggest changing the action plan..."


    "Lone wolf, we can change our mission. I''ll save the hostages on the list and behead them." but at this time, Calvin suddenly intervened.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Yanxi immediately shouted vigilantly, "lone wolf, someone is coming, hide first."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin no longer hesitated. He immediately took several people into the position pointed out by Lin Yanxi, quietly killed the guard, and immediately replaced them with his own people, but he could observe the actions of mercenaries not far away.


    Seeing that they were safe and hidden, Lin Yanxi asked, "Calvin, what did you just mean?"


    "We are not far from point a, and our vision is very good. It''s better for me to take a few people to save people," Calvin explained.


    After listening to him, several people were surprised. Everyone knew that his goal was in the basement. The princess in Eastern Europe was with most of the hostages. In their opinion, Calvin''s goal must be there under normal circumstances.


    Seeing his sincerity, Calvin was also asked to go with the first batch of rescue personnel when assigning the task, while Mu Lin led people to point a.


    But unexpectedly, he offered to save people, and he was a person who had nothing to do with the him.


    After a while, Mu Lin returned to his mind, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Calvin''s laughter came, "but I have a request... I want Lin Yanxi to cover me."


    It seems to be intentional, "I can''t trust other snipers. I can only trust her, and I have a better understanding with her."


    Mu Lin listened for a moment, but he also knew that this time was not a time for dispute. He just kept silent and asked Lin Yanxi''s opinion, "what do you think, miss?"


    "If the other snipers are in charge of you, I have no problem." Lin Yanxi said softly, without a trace of emotional fluctuation in his voice.


    Calvin suddenly smiled and sighed, "Alas, it''s so sad. His life is life, but mine is not life?"


    "I''m in danger, too. Why can''t you care about my safety?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was helpless and said gnashing his teeth, "Calvin, if you mess with me again at this time, I''ll snipe you!"


    "Well, you have a sniper gun. It''s up to you to do what you say. Everyone else goes to the basement, and I''ll deal with it here." I don''t know if Calvin was really threatened by her, but he immediately agreed.


    Mu Lin''s face changed, but then he ordered, "OK, everyone, the plan has changed. Except Calvin, everyone else has turned to point B."


    "Yes!" a neat reply came at the same time.

 Chapter 728

    "Boom!" with Mu Lin''s order, the explosion suddenly sounded.


    Mercenaries guarding the periphery and peacekeepers without infiltration launched attacks at the same time. Sniper guns and long-range heavy weapons were used to launch fierce attacks on densely populated areas in the city.


    The originally quiet city fell into the flames of war in an instant.


    When the attack was launched, Lin Yanxi immediately jumped out of the bunker and moved forward quickly. In the flickering light of the explosion, he quickly shuttled to the front line. Finally, there was no shelter in front of him before he stopped.


    He quickly fell down and aimed, but he was seeing Calvin with two people, who had taken advantage of the chaos out of the hidden building and seemed to run disorderly in the crowd.


    But Lin Yanxi could see that he was running irregularly, but he was avoiding the attack of his own people outside the city and was slowly approaching location a.


    "Miss, look at the target location." Calvin ran a distance and suddenly stopped and leaned against the corner.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked over, but when he saw the direction, his face changed. The attack made the city chaotic, but there was no chaos there, and even contracted to defend.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, said the situation there, and then immediately said, "I''ll cover you."


    "Well, be careful yourself and don''t get hurt again." Calvin immediately became serious as soon as he entered the battle state.


    As his voice fell, Lin Yanxi shot out, the bullet flew out, and the man guarding the innermost place fell to the ground, even without a reaction.


    Everyone was surprised. Their first reaction was to look at it, but when they saw the bullet hole in the center of his eyebrow, Lin Yanxi''s second gun had already sounded, and another person fell to the ground.


    This time, no one looked at it again and screamed around looking for shelter.


    But suddenly, I didn''t find out where the cold shot was. Although I hid, it didn''t play a big role.


    Lin Yanxi was alert to the surrounding environment, shooting one shot at a time, reaping human life.


    Although her accurate shooting skills and shooting speed are enough to frighten, after all, these pirates walked on the battlefield and were not so frightened.


    After a few shots, he finally found Lin Yanxi''s direction, so he began to fight back.


    Bursts of rain like bullets came, and Lin Yanxi had to roll. After hiding in the earth slope, bursts of dust splashed directly hit him.


    This time, in order to better cover them, Lin Yanxi was too forward. Although the shooting accuracy was better, he also lost a major advantage of the sniper.


    But fortunately, they did not take the initiative to attack, which gave Lin Yanxi a chance to breathe.


    After a round of gunfire, Lin Yanxi swished out and quickly changed the direction and hiding place. The gunfire sounded again. The bullet came like money, which once made Lin Yanxi dare not take the head.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s goal was also achieved.


    The pirates guarding the building not only did not attack, but contracted their defense, which also gave Calvin a chance to get close.


    Calvin shot wildly and retreated into them. At this time, he didn''t forget to ask Lin Yanxi, "Miss, how are you? Don''t attract fire anymore."


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t listen to him. He found another sniper point and shot again. He was still the person closest to the building.


    These people finally felt Lin Yanxi''s sniping habit, and no one dared to approach again. They all guarded behind the outer bunker, shouting and fighting back.


    Then Calvin seized the opportunity and rushed in.


    The explosion in the crowd suddenly sounded, and the attention was still on Lin Yanxi. A group of people were not prepared at all, and the bomb exploded among them.


    Bursts of screams were mixed with explosions.


    Lin Yanxi was familiar with this scene, but at this time, he was only excited and excited, because such blasting is really familiar and can no longer be familiar. No one can do it except Calvin.


    So he didn''t hide any more and took advantage of the chaos to shoot.


    While dealing with the flying bomb, I couldn''t escape Lin Yanxi''s sniper. After avoiding the sniper, I hit the explosion again, and a group of people finally collapsed.


    Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, picked up the gun and rushed out directly.


    Looking at the area still exploding, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and rushed in directly.


    As like as two peas, Calvin''s eyes were right. The layout of the minefield was exactly the same as that of the original when she rescued her.


    Although the activity area here was smaller, with experience and preparation, he successfully rushed through the minefield and followed Calvin''s steps.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t directly follow in. She picked up an assault rifle and began to clean up those who still had the ability to resist.


    "Miss, stop fighting and come in!" Calvin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    After hearing another shot, Lin Yanxi immediately flashed in and was stunned as soon as she entered the room.


    The room was full of corpses, so that she wouldn''t be surprised, but the man Calvin held the gun against looked familiar.


    "This is Seabuckthorn!" Calvin explained immediately when he saw her eyes.


    But at this time, the explosion outside the door stopped.


    Calvin immediately couldn''t care to explain to Lin Yanxi, and immediately said to his men, "let him tell the people outside to be honest!"


    Lin Yanxi knew that among the people brought by Calvin, there were people who could understand the language of blood GADA and even communicate with seabuckthorn.


    The Seabuckthorn with a gun on his head suddenly lost the breeze of the pirate leader. After hearing the man''s words, he immediately shouted a few words to the outside, and the turbulent crowd outside the door immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood Calvin''s intention. At this time, controlling seabuckthorn in his hand is much better than killing him.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to consider these. He pulled Calvin, "ask where others are!"


    In fact, without her saying, Calvin naturally knew that after all, they didn''t come here for seabuckthorn and nodded to their own people.


    Seabuckthorn hesitated, but then he immediately said something to them and pointed to the room upstairs.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was about to move, but Calvin pulled him, "I''ll come, be careful!"


    She knew that she was not calm at this time, so she didn''t object. She nodded her head gently, "be careful."


    Calvin nodded, took his gun and walked slowly upstairs to the room.


    Lin Yanxi pushed Seabuckthorn behind him, and Calvin opened the door with a grab and a light push.


    But at this time, suddenly a man attacked and Calvin instinctively pointed the gun in his hand.


    "Don''t shoot!" Lin Yanxi saw it and immediately shouted.

 Chapter 729

    Calvin heard what she said and reacted instantly. The gun in his hand was immediately put away and changed the attack into a grid.


    But he found that it was a dagger, and his face changed, but the movement on his hand was not slow. He grabbed the white blade with an empty hand.


    The dagger fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Before someone came to resist, he had a backhand to stop the other party.


    But it was at the moment of the fight that Lin Yanxi had seen the comer, suddenly came forward, pushed Calvin away, and cried out with surprise and joy, "Mom!"


    "Xiao Xi?" Zhou Hui looked at her incredulously at this time.


    The visitor was no one else, but Zhou Hui, who was brought out by the people of seabuckthorn and never left.


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, and tears fell down, "it''s me. I''ll save you home."


    After listening to her words, Zhou Hui probably guessed something. She wiped her tears and said, "how old are you and crying? I''m not good?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled reluctantly, "I know, I have to take you home."


    "Miss, this is..." Calvin finally recovered at this time and asked softly.


    Lin Yanxi''s excited mood has calmed down at this time. He thought of his action just now. He nodded hurriedly and said, "this is my mother. I was too excited just now. I''m sorry."


    Calvin listened but didn''t do what Lin Yanxi had just done. Instead, he immediately smiled and looked at Zhou Hui. Just about to reach out and thought that his hands were dirty, he was busy wiping on his clothes, and then stretched out again, "aunt Hello, my name is Calvin, Lin Yanxi''s... Best friend!"


    His self introduction made Lin Yanxi look pale, but he still nodded, "I can come here. He really helped a lot."


    Zhou Hui quickly thanked him and looked at him in the dim light, but she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Mom, why are you here? What were you doing just now?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t care much and asked her directly.


    Zhou Huishun saw the dagger on the ground with her eyes and smiled, "I didn''t hear the explosion outside and wanted to escape. Who knows I met you just after I came out."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi saw that there seemed to be blood on the dagger. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Hui, "should there be a guard in the room?"


    "Well, I killed you. How else can you get out?" Zhou Huili said of course and pointed to the inside. "It''s safe here. You don''t have to check it again."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t come back after listening to it for a while.


    But Calvin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I can see why you are so powerful."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and took a deep breath. "Don''t say this first. It''s important to leave here."


    "Alas, I''m not the only one hijacked this time, but also a boat of people." Zhou Hui hurriedly grabbed her and said.


    Lin Yanxi said softly, "don''t worry about this. Someone will save them."


    Zhou Hui was relieved and followed them to turn around and walk out.


    While walking out, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "you''re too reckless. Although there''s some chaos outside, they''re all their people. If you didn''t meet us, where could you escape?"


    "It''s safer to escape than here." Zhou Hui said directly, "I''m here to heal the daughter of seabuckthorn, but shrapnel exploded into her abdomen. The medical conditions here are limited, not even the operating room. No matter how good my medical skills are, I can''t save her."


    "In this case, even if no one comes to save me, I have to save myself. Otherwise, I''d better fight while I''m waiting for death here."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be afraid. They guessed that someone was injured and needed Zhou Hui to treat it, but they didn''t expect that this would be the case. If they came late and seabuckthorn''s daughter died, maybe


    Zhou Hui has always been just an ordinary doctor in her eyes. Even if she wears a military uniform, she has never seen her take a gun, but she didn''t expect to have such a side, and even suddenly felt that she didn''t know her.


    Zhou Hui saw her expression, but immediately understood her meaning, smiled and patted her, "I''m not as delicate as you think, but I''ve been on the battlefield. It''s a little fun."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at her helplessly and asked, "Mom, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    "We all know about it." Zhou Hui said and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, several people walked back to the door and saw the Seabuckthorn still being guarded, but before Lin Yanxi could say anything, they heard the gunfire outside suddenly weakened.


    Surprised, he quickly picked up the communicator and asked, "lone wolf, I''m the eldest lady. How''s the situation there?"


    "The hostages have been found. We find that the defense here is good. We plan to play directly from here." Mu Lin answered directly, but immediately asked, "how''s your side? Did you do the explosion just now?"


    "We did it, and people have found it." Lin Yanxi heard that he was all right. He had already found Zhou Hui, and his relaxed mood was more happy. When he spoke, he took a little smile on his face.


    But at this time, I didn''t forget that they are not safe yet. I directly continued, "and I found Seabuckthorn. He is still in our hands. He still has some control over those pirates."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin also smiled, "well done."


    And then immediately said, "well, if it is possible to stop the attack of seabuckthorn people, you take them out first, and then meet me outside."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t argue with him this time and answered immediately.


    At the end of the communication, I looked back and just wanted to say something, but I saw Zhou Hui staring at Calvin.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and understood that the time line upstairs was too dark to see his face, so Zhou Hui didn''t find anything, but now he can see it clearly, and he won''t think much.


    Back to God, Lin Yanxi came forward and pulled her, said softly, "Mom, I''ll talk to you in detail when it''s safe."


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Hui couldn''t believe it and looked at her, "he really is..."


    Looking at the two people talking like a riddle, Calvin finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, can you say it well?"


    "Do you think this is the place to talk?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, and then asked immediately, "you heard Mu Lin''s order, let''s leave immediately?"


    Calvin nodded helplessly, "well, take you out first. Then see what reason you have."


    Then he pulled the seabuckthorn, "let''s go too!"

 Chapter 730

    Facts have proved that outlaws are also afraid of death. Under Calvin''s threat, seabuckthorn still counseled.


    Not only let the people outside the building lay down their weapons, but even those who cooperated with the seal mercenaries to attack the direction of the basement also withdrew.


    Of course, although people withdrew, more and more people surrounded them. Even if they had accelerated their pace and walked out, they still saw more and more people around them.


    When he came, he broke in, but at this time, he hijacked the Seabuckthorn and walked out. Calvin hijacked the Seabuckthorn and walked out. Others followed, but Lin Yanxi stayed behind.


    But in this case, her sniper gun can''t be used at all. If it wasn''t for Calvin''s bright bomb threat, they might not be able to get out of the door.


    But what Lin Yanxi was on guard at this time was not them, but the sniper of the seal mercenary. If they shot Seabuckthorn at this time, not to save people, they would be finished.


    While protecting several people, Lin Yanxi shouted in the communicator, "fat man, let the people outside strengthen the attack and attract their attention."


    In fact, there is no need for her to remind, but the people in charge of the attack outside also took the initiative to start the attack, and different from before, at this time, all weapons are really used, light and light weapons go into battle repeatedly, and the explosion and gunshot sound become one, which shows how fierce the battle is.


    Mu Lin also knew the situation on their side and let others protect the hostages, but he himself climbed to the commanding height with a sniper gun, facing Lin Yanxi from afar.


    Under such circumstances, the seal''s mercenary regiment didn''t care about the situation here for the moment. Calvin was about to go out of the city with them.


    But suddenly a light flashed. Although it was weak, it was very clear in the dark, but Lin Yanxi knew what the light meant.


    "Lie down!" roared Lin Yanxi, but he didn''t move, but he just stepped back to stop the people behind him, picked up the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" With a, the bullet flew out.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care whether he hit or not. He retreated and kept shooting, "Calvin, take them away!"


    Calvin understood, pulled them up and ran out, but Zhou Hui paused, "Xiao Xi, she..."


    "She can handle it, we are a drag here." when he saw Lin Yanxi so nervous, Calvin already understood that what she found was not an ordinary enemy.


    The most fear of sniper confrontation is to be distracted by others. They not only can''t help here, but also let Lin Yanxi protect them. It''s better to leave as soon as possible so that Lin Yanxi can concentrate on fighting.


    When he saw that Calvin had rushed to a bunker with them quickly, Lin Yanxi finally didn''t have to be distracted to pay attention to them, and hid beside the nearest tree.


    But as soon as her gun stopped, the other party immediately shot it.


    Seeing that his shots just suppressed him, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Sometimes the sniper also relied on feeling. When he just shot, he obviously felt the other party''s avoidance.


    And she shot too suddenly. It depends on luck to shoot in the head.


    Obviously, her luck was not so good this time. Even if she hit, it was just an injury. The other party even had the ability to fight back.


    And when she wanted to understand, the other party''s bullet had hit.


    The bullet hit the bunker, instantly penetrated the weak wall and flew directly over Lin Yanxi''s head.


    "Ah!" the bullet hid on the pirate opposite and screamed.


    When the gunshot rang, Lin Yanxi rolled over and changed from one hidden place to another. The other party really didn''t miss the opportunity. It was another shot.


    The bullet almost wiped his body and flew over. Lin Yanxi kicked hard at his feet, jumped up gently, jumped into the high wall, and completely blocked the enemy''s line of sight.


    The two fought several times, so that they implicated many Seabuckthorn people who guarded here, but after several people died, they just dared to stay here and run for their lives.


    Seabuckthorn was caught. They had no motivation to fight. Now, although they killed Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t save Seabuckthorn. It didn''t do them any good. After all, their alliance with mercenaries was not so close.


    So at this time, in addition to seabuckthorn, his life is also very important.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look at the pirates who fled for their lives. The people who had only cared about their lives and abandoned their armor were no longer a threat to her.


    His eyes subconsciously swept over Calvin''s direction and saw that Calvin and his men had run a distance and hid in a relatively safe place. While Lin Yanxi was relieved, he no longer ran to attract fire, but fought the enemy wholeheartedly.


    "Whew!" a bullet flew again, hit the bunker behind Lin Yanxi, immediately penetrated almost half of the wall, and the blasted stone chips flew around.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes turned and suddenly came up with an idea. He pulled down the school bag on the body and threw it out without hesitation.


    "Bang!" was another shot.


    While the bullet hit the backpack, Lin Yanxi stood up and turned back decisively.


    "Bang!" one shot in the head, and then another shot, killing a mercenary who caught up with him.


    Finally, the big trouble was solved, and a group of pirates who had been around them also dispersed because of the sniper battle,


    Give Calvin a signal and retreat carefully.


    The number of people in the seal mercenary regiment is limited. Lin Yanxi has killed at least three snipers, and in the process of fighting, they are all experts. It is not easy for a mercenary regiment to have so many experts. Lin Yanxi doesn''t believe they have snipers who can fight against her.


    But this is just her guess. She can''t help making a mistake at this time.


    But I don''t know if her guess is right, or there are no hands there. Until the party withdrew from the city, they never met mercenaries again.


    "Eldest lady!" but when she ran out, Calvin had greeted her, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and subconsciously looked behind him.


    Calvin immediately understood what she meant and said, "don''t worry, aunt, she''s fine. She''s all right."


    Lin Yanxi nodded reassuringly, "thank you for taking care of her for me."


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?" Calvin asked directly, "if it was Mu Lin who did this, would you be so polite?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately reacted, "don''t say more, go to support them and save the others."

 Chapter 731

    Lin Yanxi''s greatest hope at this time is to send Zhou Hui to a safe place, not to take her to such a dangerous place again.


    But she knew she couldn''t. She didn''t have time to leave. She was not allowed to leave at this time, but she didn''t trust to leave people here.


    Zhou Hui saw her difficulties, but suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, give me a gun and I''ll help you."


    Several people were surprised to see it. Although they heard that she had killed the guard there, they were not surprised to hear that she wanted a gun at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was the first to react. She didn''t say anything. She took a gun from Calvin and sent it to her, but suddenly smiled, "do you think if my father was here, would he fight side by side with me?"


    Zhou Hui laughed, "I didn''t expect to pick up the gun again, but don''t worry, mom will never hold you back."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, bit his teeth, turned and walked forward.


    If possible, she naturally doesn''t want Zhou Hui to be involved in such a battle, but now there is really no better way except to give her weapons to make her feel more secure.


    But at the time of transfer, Lin Yanxi deliberately walked to Calvin''s side, "help me take care of her later."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I''ll take care of it even if you don''t say it." Calvin nodded without hesitation.


    For her answer, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, and knew that all he could do now was these. At this time, he looked back at the Seabuckthorn and his two men who were gradually invisible, "is it really no problem for them to look at Seabuckthorn?"


    Calvin smiled at her words. "What''s the problem? Are you afraid that he will be rescued or killed?"


    "Those two people are the experts I have been taking with me. It''s no problem to have them. Moreover, even if Seabuckthorn is rescued, what does he dare to do after what happened before? Can a mob really retaliate?"


    Hearing his confident tone, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. In her opinion, there was nothing perfect. That''s why she didn''t dare to leave Zhou Hui there.


    But I can''t beat him at this time. What''s more, he has already done so. What else can she say.


    The three quickly went around to the other side and found a hidden place to check the situation in the city.


    Lin Yanxi and others have rushed out with people. They don''t need others to attract fire. At this time, the war seems not so fierce.


    But from the sniper mirror, we can see that the situation at the scene is not as easy as they thought.


    Although the seal mercenary regiment was attacked inside and outside, their combat effectiveness was not weak. They were not as easy to deal with as Seabuckthorn people. At this time, they even resisted tenaciously and even launched a fierce attack on Mu Lin''s direction.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows why they did this. Now, although Mu Lin and they are still besieged in the city, the hostages are no longer in their hands. The biggest advantage is gone. Where can they be in a hurry.


    Since the people of the seal mercenary regiment dare to hijack the ship, they must have understood that the hostages are their biggest backer. Once the hostages are rescued, it is really too easy for navid and the army to deal with them.


    So at this time, they not only can''t retreat, but even have to work hard to take back the hostages. We can imagine what kind of attack Mu Lin is facing at this time.


    While he was observing, he suddenly found that a man hidden in the dark was a shoulder resistance rocket.


    Regardless of asking for instructions, he changed his eyes and pulled the trigger directly.


    The sniper shot accurately, a splash of blood splashed, and the mercenary fell in a pool of blood with his rocket.


    But before she could look away, she saw someone short and quickly rushed towards the rocket.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance. He was shot again. The man was immediately knocked over to the ground. The man running directly fell out a few meters away. Look at the situation, even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have any combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that the immediate crisis had been solved, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "lone wolf, you have to speed up your action. Be careful that they jump over the wall."


    "Everyone listen to the order and attack with all his strength!" Mu Lin heard Lin Yanxi''s reminder. Without hesitation, he immediately gave orders to the people.


    The gunfire suddenly became fierce again, and everyone threw themselves into the attack, and Calvin was no exception.


    Lin Yanxi shot, but one side saw Zhou Hui not far from her, also shooting.


    As a sniper, he is naturally best at long-range attack. In addition to cooperation, the observer also needs a person to protect him to deal with some nearby targets and prevent the sniper from being distracted.


    Since joining Team x, Lin Yanxi has been used to the life without observation hands, and is used to doing everything by herself.


    But at this time, she noticed that Zhou Hui was deliberately protecting her, and even did her duty as an observer. Moreover, the action of firing a gun was not only a professional problem, but definitely had been on the battlefield.


    Lin Yanxi has seen Lin Wannian shoot from childhood and too many people around him use all kinds of weapons, but it''s the first time Zhou Hui has seen such a side.


    In an instant, he was stunned. Zhou Hui reminded him, "don''t be distracted, it''s dangerous!"


    "Dada dada!" as her voice fell, a series of bullets came. Lin Yanxi hurriedly threw Zhou Hui down and hid behind the bunker.


    Then he raised his head and vomited the soil in his mouth. He looked up at Zhou Hui and looked up and down quickly. When he saw that she had nothing to do afterwards, he couldn''t be happy. He was busy holding a sniper gun in the direction of the attack. It was a shot, and the machine gun behind him suddenly went off.


    After killing another mercenary, Lin Yanxi completely recovered her composure. Whether it was her previous worry or her current surprise, she threw herself into the battle.


    But when Lin Yanxi sank down, he was terrible. He pulled the trigger calmly and cleared the mercenaries and even some heavy weapons that threatened Mu Lin one by one.


    At this time, I really see how much an excellent sniper has played, which almost makes the heavy weapons of the seal mercenary regiment useless.


    "Lone wolf, your mercenaries in the direction of two o''clock have begun to retreat." Lin Yanxi sniped, but he hasn''t missed the changes on the battlefield.


    But Mu Lin didn''t act immediately and said directly, "be careful, there''s fraud!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and jumped out of the sniper point, "I''ll try."

 Chapter 732

    Watching Lin Yanxi jump out without hesitation, Zhou Hui''s face changed and subconsciously stretched out her hand to call her.


    But he opened his mouth but didn''t speak, so he endured it and went back.


    Calvin saw it, but he had no time to comfort her. He could only take her up and cover Lin Yanxi.


    The gap mentioned by Lin Yanxi was indeed that a group of mercenaries could not withstand the pressure and began to retreat, even in a panic.


    When Lin Yanxi came up with a sniper gun, they were still retreating, but they didn''t mean to stop. They were retreating while fighting. It seemed that they were really running for their lives.


    And Mu Lin''s words are also right. Maybe he doesn''t really retreat, but wants to use this gap to attract them out.


    "Be careful, miss. They began to load heavy weapons. It seems that they want to kill the fish and break the net." Calvin was not the only one who covered her. The fat man saw her action from a distance, so he immediately reminded her.


    Lin Yanxi heard just a reply and continued to chase forward.


    When a group of mercenaries who were running away finally entered her range, Lin Yanxi made an emergency stop and shot hard.


    One of the mercenaries who were running for their lives was unprepared. They were beaten and fell down one by two before they reacted and began to hide themselves.


    But one is suddenly attacked by snipers and hid in a panic. The selected location can not be so safe. In addition, there are few reinforced concrete buildings here.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced, quickly changed into armor piercing bullets, didn''t stop, and shot out again.


    Screams sounded, and even some people tried to fight back, but they still couldn''t stop Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun like the sickle of death.


    At this time, Calvin and Zhou Hui finally followed up. When they saw her movements, they immediately stopped and hid not far away to observe the movements of the group of people.


    The other party retreated too flustered, and there was no sniper. At this time, he was suddenly attacked by Lin Yanxi. Although he had been fighting back, he was not Lin Yanxi''s opponent at all. At this time, it was a unilateral massacre.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t feel lucky to kill without difficulty, but felt that the victory was too easy. It didn''t seem that a mercenary regiment should have.


    Although I was confused, I didn''t stop. On the contrary, I accelerated the speed of pulling the trigger. Whether the other party is really defeated or false escape, in short, it is necessary to solve this group of people in front of me.


    If they are really defeated, solve them and open the channel for Mu Lin and the hostages. But if it is a conspiracy, it just leads them out. She doesn''t believe that the mercenaries will use their own people to set up this trap. Even if it is true, she can''t bear so much loss.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, when she kept hunting and killing the retreating mercenaries, she finally found something unusual.


    "Dada dada!" a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded, and the bullets scanned.


    Lin Yanxi rolled down his bunker and was avoiding their attack.


    Maybe I can''t see Lin Yanxi''s murderers like this. They have been hiding in the dark without attacking. Another group of mercenaries finally came out, and it''s not far from Lin Yanxi. Such an attack poses a threat to Lin Yanxi.


    When he was attacked by someone, Lin Yanxi smiled angrily and hid in the bunker and shouted loudly in the gunfire, "Calvin, there is an ambush here!"


    Calvin suddenly understood, "give it to me!"


    "I''ll cover you!" Lin Yanxi said and suddenly ran out of the bunker. The bullet hit her foot and side, and the pain of the splashed gravel hit her body was very clear.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these. He kept changing directions, accelerating and stopping, and almost exhausted all the hidden actions to avoid bullets.


    People can''t run without bullets. Lin Yanxi knows that she can''t be so lucky forever, and she also knows that with the loss of physical strength, she can''t always be so fast. When the speed slows down and the reaction slows down, it''s not that she attracts fire, but that the bullets chase her.


    Because of this, he stopped suddenly before he ran far. The backhand was a shot, and it was hidden in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi knew that his shot hit the target accurately, but the enemy''s bullet hit him instantly as if he didn''t want money.


    Feeling that the bunker behind him was almost lifted by bullets, Lin Yanxi could only avoid his edge. After thinking about it, he carefully fell down, wriggled to another place, and then suddenly shot.


    A scream, unusually clear, but this time the other party''s counterattack was not so fierce.


    "Young lady, they are almost killed by you. What do you want me to do?" Calvin laughed.


    "How long do you need?" Lin Yanxi asked directly without time to joke with him.


    At this time, her situation seems relaxed, but in fact, she is under great pressure both physically and psychologically. It looks like playing, but she is actually playing with her life.


    She doesn''t like this extreme game at all. It can be said that every more point is more dangerous. How can she like it.


    When he heard her, Calvin hurriedly said, "soon, wait for me five minutes!"


    Lin Yanxi knew it was very fast, but for Lin Yanxi at this time, it was really like years.


    The enemy''s fire was completely suppressed, and even began to deliberately surround her. If she just hid and didn''t fight back, it wouldn''t take two minutes.


    But putting off time for Calvin is what she must do now.


    Looked up subconsciously at Zhou Hui''s direction. Calvin left without anyone to protect her. Lin Yanxi was still worried.


    But it has to be said that people who have been on the battlefield and those who have not been on the battlefield are really different.


    When she could help, the shooting wire was unambiguous, and at this time, she knew that she couldn''t help at all, so she only carefully hid in the distance and didn''t suddenly come to disturb Lin Yanxi''s rhythm.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi is relieved. At least she has the ability to protect herself. Lin Yanxi can also concentrate on dealing with the current situation.


    And immediately take back the mind, quickly transfer the hidden position, and fiercely turn around and raise the gun to fight.


    But at that moment, he saw the enemy suddenly shoot a grenade. While Lin Yanxi shot the other party, the other party also fired a grenade.


    Without much thought, he rushed to one side, rolling again and again, but "boom!" An explosion sounded.


    The rubble and dust blown up by the grenade and the air wave brought by the explosion hit her. It not only hurt her, but also made her suddenly black in front of her eyes and buzzing in her head.


    "Xiao Xi!" a cry made Lin Yanxi awake for a few minutes. He shook his head vigorously with his hands on the ground, and finally eased some.


    Listening to the voice, Lin Yanxi knew who was calling her. She was deeply afraid that Zhou Hui rushed over so recklessly. She hurriedly endured the pain on her body, sat up against the corner of the wall and waved in her direction.


    I wanted to talk, but I thought she didn''t have a communicator. I could only smile and give her a thumbs up.


    Zhou Hui almost rushed over. Fortunately, she slowed down a step. When she saw Lin Yanxi''s action, she finally felt relieved, and fought back with impulse.


    Lin Yanxi knocked his head hard, grabbed the sniper gun, turned over, got up, raised the gun and looked at it.


    Perhaps the explosion just hit her position, and the enemy was also determining whether she had been hit. At this time, the fire was not so big, and Lin Yanxi''s shot hit the grenade hand, so they didn''t have a chance to hit the second grenade immediately.


    While looking through the sniper''s mirror, I saw someone slowly surround them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t fight back immediately. She shifted her eyes to see the situation of others and delayed for Calvin.


    But at this time, perhaps they thought they were really dead under the grenade, and the people around them suddenly accelerated their steps and came directly at her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sneered, touched a grenade and threw it directly at a distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the explosion sounded one after another, but there were more explosions in addition to her grenade.


    Lin Yanxi was short and hid directly. Listening to the explosion and scream behind him, he had never felt so pleasant.


    He smiled and shouted to the communicator, "lone wolf, you can take people out. The road is cleared!"


    Mu Lin could not see the situation on her side, but he could also hear how fierce the war was from the gunfire.


    But now I know it''s not the time to care about her. After hearing her words, I immediately ordered, "everyone cover, we rush out with the hostages!"


    After the explosion, there were ruins everywhere underground, and the bodies and wounded of a group of mercenaries almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    Set up the sniper gun again. Looking at the scene in front of her, Lin Yanxi had to sigh that Calvin''s blasting ability was really not as powerful as usual. While secretly admiring him, she couldn''t help but rejoice that he was not the enemy.


    While thinking so in my heart, I didn''t hesitate at all. The sniper mirror swept, shot and began to clean up the battlefield.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that it was inhumane to do so, but Mu Lin and dozens of hostages were about to pass through here. They could not leave any hidden dangers. Since they came to save people, they were not allowed to have problems with any hostages.


    After Calvin''s attack just now, such a small group of ambushes have no combat effectiveness. After Lin Yanxi''s cleaning up, they will be completely safe.


    Look at the group of people who were used as bait before, but they have already disappeared. It seems that they really escaped this time.


    "It seems that our cooperation is really perfect." at this time, Calvin has withdrawn back. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, he immediately smiled, but he saw the blood on her forehead in the dark, and his face sank, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lift his eyes. "I''m fine. Take my mother away first and I''ll cover them."


    "What are you covering for when you''re injured?" Calvin suddenly became serious and approached her directly, as if to take her place.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally took his attention away from the sniper mirror, looked up at him and asked, "how do you cover? I haven''t heard that blasters can still do sniper work. Your mercenaries are really special!"


    Calvin listened and could only get up again. "To tell you the truth, is your injury serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect my escape." Lin Yanxi then said, "as long as you take my mother out, it will be the greatest help to me."


    Calvin didn''t refuse this time. He took out a few grenades and put them beside her. He turned and walked back.


    Zhou Hui looked at Lin Yanxi with worry. Obviously, she didn''t want to leave like this, but at Calvin''s urging, she still clenched her teeth and left.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look back. She was afraid that Zhou Hui would worry when she saw that her face was full of blood. She was also afraid that her heart would fluctuate when she saw her face, so she simply resisted the impulse to look back and didn''t move.


    When they left, Mu Lin and his party finally appeared in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror.


    Lin Yanxi once read their materials and knew that most of them were soldiers. At this time, they did not just rely on Mu Lin for their protection. Many people took up arms and walked on the periphery of the team, protecting some people in need of protection.


    In this way, Mu Lin can also devote his energy to deal with foreign enemies.


    At this time, the enemies in other directions were restrained. It was rare to be calm here. Looking at Mu Lin and them quickly passing through his eyes, Lin Yanxi also began to transfer the sniper position.


    Although the grenade just didn''t explode, it hid in a hurry. It was not only hit by the blasted gravel, but also directly rushed into the ruins when avoiding the grenade. Just now I didn''t feel it. At this time, I found that it was not only the pain on the injured forehead, but also the pain on my legs.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi felt numb. She didn''t know whether it was a trauma or any other injury, but she didn''t hurry to take a more look. She could only limp and break the back for them.


    "Miss, lone wolf, a small group of people behind them seem to be chasing." but at this time, Lin Yanxi heard the fat man''s reminder, "the weapons are excellent, like the elite of the seal mercenary regiment. Be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi answered and immediately looked in the direction the fat man said.


    Sure enough, a team caught up in the dark. I don''t know whether it escaped or wanted to make a final struggle.


    But no matter what it was for, Lin Yanxi couldn''t let them get close to them. He got up and walked forward, changed a sniper point, and sank down to look at the people getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!" a gun rang out. Someone fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up again.


    Others reacted slowly. The sound of the gun was too loud. They immediately ignored their companions and hid themselves immediately.


    Lin Yanxi quickly changed his position and shot a gun. Another man fell behind the bunker.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, the other party suddenly raised a gun. Lin Yanxi was alert. He turned over and rolled aside. The bullet came and was hitting the position where she had just stayed.


    "Sniper!" Lin Yanxi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had a Sniper at this time, and he has been hiding until now.

 Chapter 733

    Despite his shock, he could only judge the general direction, but he also shot it quickly.


    Knowing that this shot could not hit, Lin Yanxi certainly wouldn''t stand here waiting for the bullet.


    Regardless of the pain in his legs, he kicked hard under his feet, and his body rushed out. He didn''t change to another place until a dangerous smell came.


    So I didn''t dare to hesitate, but ran a few steps quickly.


    "Bang bang!" two bullets hit Lin Yanxi''s feet. If she hadn''t just moved forward a few steps, the bullet just hit her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, because from the two guns, the other party was obviously an expert.


    Without much thought, Lin Yanxi staggered up and quickly changed the shelter. She knew these walls too well and couldn''t stop the other party''s attack at all.


    If you stay at the same place for too long, you don''t have to think about the final result.


    While rapidly changing the bunker, Lin Yanxi is also delaying time. Although it is dangerous now, at least she has dragged the team and the sniper.


    At least she is the only one here now. She can handle it flexibly whether it is fighting back or avoiding, but once these people catch up with them, the people of navid and army have to protect the hostages and deal with such a sniper. It''s dangerous to think about it.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi still adopted the delaying tactics when he was not sure that he shot the other party.


    Obviously, the other party also saw that he was really eager to chase her. He shot quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    But Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow, and several dodges perfectly avoided his bullets.


    "Miss, we''ve got the lone wolf. Get out now!" but at this time, Calvin''s voice came.


    And then Mu Lin also opened his mouth and ordered, "Miss, get out!"


    Lin Yanxi listened, but smiled, "when I get rid of these insects in front of me."


    The hostages were safe for the time being, and Lin Yanxi had no scruples. In the gap between the shooting of the other party, he shot a gun, right in the direction of the enemy sniper.


    It''s a pity that he was in a hurry when the other side sniped. Although he found the target, he didn''t hit it.


    Seeing that the other party was avoiding, Lin Yanxi smiled coldly and gently pulled the trigger. A shot passed, but the sniper didn''t dare to take another shot after lying down directly in the bunker.


    With her attack, the others of the mercenary team began to attack one after another. Lin Yanxi looked at the hidden sniper and sneered. The muzzle turned and a sudden shot, a perfect trajectory, hit a machine gunner.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was still calm. He didn''t have any distraction from the people who killed him. All his spirit was focused on the sniper mirror. He gently pulled the trigger, but it was another shot.


    As she shot a roll call sniper, the other sniper finally couldn''t help it.


    Tens of meters away from the original hidden place, Lin Yanxi suddenly shot her, and Lin Yanxi was ready. At the moment of each other''s appearance, he shrank back.


    And one rolled to the other side, quietly raised his head and looked at the past, but he saw that the figure was also moving.


    Such an opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Yanxi couldn''t miss it. He kept his eyes on the enemy sniper. As soon as the talent stopped, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!" the bullet flew out, right in the middle of the eyebrow, and the sniper fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the others who were still hidden, but he didn''t start again.


    Her mission has been completed, the hostages have been evacuated, and she doesn''t have to stay to wipe them out one by one.


    Besides, there are many mercenaries in the city. Where can she kill them all.


    So after killing the sniper who threatened her the most, she stopped, turned around and retreated in their direction.


    "Hiss!" she just ran a few steps, and the pain in her leg made her take a breath.


    Just now I was in a fierce battle and didn''t feel anything. At this time, as soon as I relaxed, I noticed that the hurt part of my leg hurt badly.


    But I can still run. It proves that it is not so serious. At least I didn''t hurt my bones. When I am ready, I limp when I run, but it doesn''t hurt so much.


    But he ran out a few steps and vaguely saw a figure in front. Lin Yanxi was surprised and squatted down to hide.


    But before she did a good job of sniping, she heard a voice from her headset, "it''s me, come to meet you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi got up and ran forward.


    A few steps closer, sure enough, I saw the familiar figure.


    Mingming was just a calm and abnormal sniper with one enemy and many guns. At this time, when he saw Mu Lin, his heart was sour and he really wanted to jump into his arms.


    But want to return to think, this time has not yet reached the emotional time, press down the emotional in your heart, withdraw together, and look at him, "why did you come back without them?"


    "Can I still leave you here?" Mu Lin said angrily. As soon as he looked down, he saw that her walking posture was wrong, and his face couldn''t help changing. "Are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''m fine, little injury, go out and talk."


    Mu Lin also knew that this was not the time to deal with the injury, so he could only nod and run out while protecting Lin Yanxi.


    With the protection of Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi was a little easier. Although it was a little difficult to run, it went a lot smoothly.


    Just out of the city of seabuckthorn, I heard Mu Lin pick up the communicator, "fat man, send a signal!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he looked up and saw the unusually obvious laser guidance in the dark. Seeing this moment, he understood what the situation was. Without Mu Lin''s saying, he threw himself forward and fell behind the bunker.


    But almost at the same time, a missile with fire flew directly into the city.


    "Boom!" a huge explosion sounded, the air waves hit, and the explosion was deafening.


    At this time, I only felt that someone suddenly jumped on her and pressed her down, and the air wave generated by the explosion was no longer felt, and then followed by a sound of explosion, suddenly far and near, but my heart was very stable here.


    Finally, the explosion was farther and farther away, and the weight on his body disappeared. Lin Yanxi slowly raised his head and looked at him, "when do you call for support?"


    "Let the fat man prepare before the action. Once the hostages are saved, call for support immediately and blow them up completely so as not to have any trouble." he said, pulled her up and asked anxiously, "how''s your injury?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "leave first."


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded and pulled her back.

 Chapter 734

    He quickly moved away and finally joined the big army. Lin Yanxi finally stopped to have a rest.


    Zhou Hui saw Lin Yanxi appear from a distance. He was relieved and hurried to meet her, but he didn''t wait to say anything. He was surprised to see her held by Mu Lin, "Xiao Xi, are you hurt?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet, but it shouldn''t be a big injury." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    But Zhou Hui didn''t listen and hurriedly took her to sit down and check.


    Mu Lin looked at what she just wanted to say and thought that she was also a doctor, and Lin Yanxi was injured. She should have no problem dealing with it.


    So when he came to his mouth, he endured it and went back, so he could only stand by and watch.


    In fact, no matter the blood on the head or the injury on the leg are all skin injuries, but I don''t know when the battle clothes on the leg were scratched, and I didn''t pay attention during the battle. I''ve already worn out. A lot of sand and stones on the lower leg are embedded in it, looking at the flesh and blood blurred.


    Zhou Hui has been a doctor for so many years and has been a military doctor on the battlefield. I haven''t seen any injuries.


    But it was the first time I saw Lin Yanxi hurt like this. For a moment, she was not professional at all. Looking at her injured nose, tears fell down.


    "Mom, don''t do this, I don''t hurt." Lin Yanxi saw her like this, and immediately reluctantly pulled her to sit beside him, "and it''s not a big injury, so you don''t have to deal with it. There are military doctors in our team, and they are also professional in dealing with it."


    Zhou Hui wanted to refuse, but his hands trembled at this time. Where can he cure the injury.


    As a professional doctor, such a situation is indeed not allowed. As a mother, she loves her daughter, but no one can say anything.


    Seeing that the quack has come, Lin Yanxi pulled Zhou Hui''s hand, "Mom, I know you are a professional doctor, but it''s nothing to lose control once or twice. You''re still the best doctor."


    But at this time, Li Hongyun suddenly encountered her injury. A man didn''t pay attention to the pain, and his words were broken.


    Zhou Hui took her hand in pain again, and when she saw Lin Yanxi still smiling, she didn''t know what to say, "how much have you suffered in recent years?"


    "No, it''s not bitter at all." Lin Yanxi said, but smiled and sighed, "and if I don''t eat these hardships, how can I have the opportunity to come here and save you?"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui could only sigh helplessly.


    Mu Lin, who was standing aside, wanted to interrupt, but the fat man suddenly called him, so he had to go.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that he made a gesture to leave, Lin Yanxi reacted. He seemed to have forgotten an important thing, but he thought there was still a chance next, and he was not in a hurry.


    But when she was still thinking about how to introduce Mu Lin, Calvin''s voice suddenly came, "Lin Yanxi, why are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and said, "why can''t I get hurt?"


    But then he explained, "it''s not a gunshot wound. It''s scratched when hiding. It''s not a big problem."


    "That''s good," he said, sitting down and watching the quack treat her wound.


    As soon as I looked up and saw that her face was still covered with blood, I quickly took out the first-aid kit and wiped the wound for her.


    The blood on his face was wiped clean and finally revealed the original injury. It was not serious. It was just that he looked at how scary the blood was. In fact, he just scratched the skin.


    Seeing this, Calvin bandaged her directly.


    When Calvin did these actions, Zhou Hui couldn''t care about anything else. She was stunned and looked at him.


    "Aunt has been looking at me like this. Do you think I''m very similar to Xiao Xi?" Calvin asked with a smile, and he has handled the injury on her forehead.


    Lin Yanxi gently pulled next week Hui and whispered, "Mom, he doesn''t know anything."


    Hearing this, Zhou HUICAI recovered, looked at Calvin, opened his mouth, but endured it again.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi''s injury was also dealt with. Li Hongyun looked up at her and Zhou Hui, but shook his head, "you really hid us from such an important thing?"


    Lin Yanxi also smiled awkwardly, "this is not for fear that everyone will worry and affect the rescue?"


    Li Hongyun could understand when he arrived. He nodded lightly, "please accompany your aunt well. If you have anything to do, call me at any time."


    Watching Li Hongyun leave, Calvin also felt that it didn''t seem very good to stay. While leaving the water and food in his backpack, he turned and left.


    "Xiao Xi, he......" Zhou Hui finally couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet him here, and if he didn''t look like me, I couldn''t have thought of it."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Hui asked directly after listening to her.


    "The situation was a little complicated at that time, and we couldn''t even be friends." Lin Yanxi said, glancing at his direction, smiled bitterly and continued, "and he was in a hurry to save people before, so he didn''t care much, so he just made a simple test and found that he seemed really... Like him."


    "But I didn''t dare to say more. I''m afraid I won''t have any bargaining chips in case it''s not me, so what I said is specious and not clear."


    "But from that simple information, it should be him."


    Zhou Hui sighed and looked at her before she asked, "before, we didn''t know where they were, so we couldn''t let you meet. Now that God let you know each other, don''t miss this opportunity."


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and said, "Mom, I''m in a complicated mood now. On the one hand, it may be really related by blood. With Calvin, oh, this is his current name. I don''t know why it''s an English name."


    "There was a rare tacit understanding with Calvin. When we first went on a mission together, it was like a tacit understanding that we had cooperated for many years."


    "And I don''t know whether we fought side by side or for other reasons. His concern for me also makes me really feel like a brother."


    "To tell you the truth, I used to blame them, but after getting along with him these days, I don''t feel so strong."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked up and explained, "Mom, I don''t mean anything else..."


    Zhou Hui smiled and shook his head, "since we tell you the truth, that is, we want you to know that there are your real relatives in the world, even if you should recognize him, we won''t blame you."


    But Lin Yanxi was sour when she heard this. She hugged Zhou Hui''s arm and leaned on her, "you are also my real relatives!"

 Chapter 735

    After a short rest, the team started again. After all, it is not safe here. Although the city of seabuckthorn and the mercenaries of seals have been buried in the sea of fire, it is xuegada, and anything can happen.


    So no matter Mu Lin or Calvin, they all think it''s better to leave early.


    Unlike before, they have people to protect. Although there are soldiers and even combatants like Zhou Hui, most of them are weak medical personnel after all.


    So even Calvin didn''t dare to take a convoy of vehicles to the coast.


    So the two teams of the peacekeeping force, together with Calvin''s mercenary regiment, sent out the whole army only to protect each of these people to reach their destination safely.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was a little grateful to Calvin.


    The person he wants to save has been saved. In fact, with his ability, he can take the Eastern European princess to leave alone, that is, it is not noticeable and fast.


    But he didn''t leave immediately and took his people with them to protect the rescue team, which seemed to be inconsistent with Calvin''s temper and character.


    Even Mu Lin was surprised by this unusual practice, but he was not stupid. Of course, it was impossible to ask.


    So a group of people walked forward in this dark grassland.


    It''s getting late, but in this land, even late at night, there are bursts of heat waves, without the slightest coolness, and the humidity in the rainforest is even more depressing.


    Both mercenaries and peacekeepers have experienced extreme training. Even if they have just fought a war, there is no problem driving in such an environment, but the rescued hostages can''t.


    After more than ten kilometers, it was fast again. I couldn''t stand it at once.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, who had been limping all the time. Although she didn''t say a word and didn''t hurt her bones, she had to be vigilant even if she had to walk all the way. It must hurt a lot.


    After hesitating for a while, he said to them, "it''s not bad for me. Let''s have a rest. The Calvin rescue team can''t stand such intensity."


    When Calvin heard what he said, the whole team stopped and rested on the spot.


    I was just busy on my way until I didn''t feel anything, but as soon as I stopped, the team of 200 people quietly hid in the grass without any sound. It was dark all around. Only from time to time, I didn''t know what animal made a Shua in the grass.


    All this will arouse fear in people''s hearts and crowd the medical personnel without military training in the team, but fortunately they did not get out of control.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about this. Even the cemetery slept alone. What''s terrible here? Because she was injured, she didn''t need her warning directly, and she had a rest at ease.


    But the sniper''s instinct is there. Even if she doesn''t need her vigilance, her vigilance is still there. She looks at closing her eyes, but she will be alert as long as someone approaches.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up in his sleep and raised the gun in his arms to face the front, "who?"


    "It''s me." the visitor was surprised, hurriedly indicated his identity, and then showed a smiling expression, "aren''t you sleeping? How can you say you can take a gun with a gun? Is your vigilance too high?"


    Seeing that it was Calvin, Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked at him helplessly. "How did you come here? Didn''t you let you stay there honestly?"


    "What? We''ve helped you so much. You still treat me as an outsider?" Calvin said discontentedly as soon as she said it.


    Lin Yanxi stood up and sat up with a smile, "I don''t take you as an outsider, but the group of people under you can hold it except you. It''s not worried about them."


    Calvin couldn''t see that she was sophistry, but he couldn''t help but sit down, "I just came to see how your injury is. I really don''t know a good heart."


    Listening to his allusions, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but still shook his head, "it''s all handled. It''ll be fine."


    "I know you''re not seriously injured, but you should be careful in such an environment." Calvin told me uneasily.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "thank you for your concern, I know."


    "Don''t smile at me like that. I''ll easily misunderstand," Calvin interrupted her and reached out to her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what did you misunderstand?"


    "Misunderstanding, you have a crush on me!" Calvin said, pointing to his face. "Although my brother is so handsome, it''s normal to fall in love with me at first sight, but it''s still strange to be liked by you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, pointed to him and said helplessly, "I still like you. I really like this face. Can I look in the mirror myself?"


    And then he reacted. He had nothing to do with this. Now he can''t hide.


    Sure enough, when he heard her words, Calvin suddenly looked at her with a smile, "if I remember correctly, it seems that we still have an agreement?"


    "Now people have been rescued safely. When they get on the ship at the port, they can be safe. Can you tell me what I want to know now?"


    "Well, let me see, since you know my father''s last name, you should also know why we look so alike, and there should be some origin between us. Do you think I guess right?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget, but he didn''t know what to say, so even if someone saved him, he kept avoiding him and didn''t dare to mention it.


    But now that he has mentioned it, she can''t hide any more, so she can only say, "I didn''t lie to you before, nor did I threaten you with this matter. You guessed right. There are indeed some origins between us."


    Calvin looked as like as two peas in the world. But when he looked at it, he asked, "what a man like this, the world is like that, and it looks almost the same as you and me."


    "Don''t you doubt that we may be brothers and sisters, or even twins?"


    Calvin was surprised and fell to the ground. "You... What are you talking about?"


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. When she knew her life experience for the first time, it was more exaggerated than his reaction.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi solemnly nodded, "I''m not kidding, nor do I just find a reason to prevaricate you, but it''s really possible."


    Calvin finally recovered, looked up at her and looked down at himself, "how is it possible?"

 Chapter 736

    Lin Yanxi looked at him and took a deep breath. "I know you may not believe it, and I can''t give any evidence now, but think about the tacit understanding between us, in addition to our looks and unclear ways. Do you really think these are coincidences?"


    While talking, hearing the distant Mu Lin changing their posts, they suddenly came back and said, "but now is really not the time to say this. The reason why I didn''t tell you before is that I''m afraid of affecting your mood and danger."


    "I know you must want to know what the situation is now, but if you start from the beginning, I don''t know how long it will take. Are you really going to listen to me here?"


    Calvin finally calmed down. Of course, he also knew that this was not a good time to speak, but he shook his head and looked at her again. He still couldn''t help asking, "I... Actually have a sister?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "I''ve always felt very magical. I even have a brother."


    "But we''ve been calling you Calvin. What''s your Chinese name?"


    Calvin just wanted to answer, but before he finished, he heard a Shua in the grass.


    They stopped at the same time and subconsciously looked at it.


    Although they knew that there were people on guard here, it was impossible for the enemy to touch here and there was no warning, they all immediately became vigilant.


    "Mom, why are you here?" but when she saw someone coming, Lin Yanxi hurriedly stood up.


    But sitting for a long time made the injured leg stiff and almost stagger.


    Calvin saw her and helped her. "You have a wound in your leg. Be careful."


    Zhou Hui, who just wanted to answer her words, couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw that he was also here, "you are also here..."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much about the explanation. She knew that Zhou Hui was not a rash person. Since she was allowed to be with the people of the big army, she would not leave without authorization.


    At this time, she must have something to do when she came, so she looked at her and the strange man around her and directly asked, "how did you come here? How dangerous is it here?"


    Zhou Hui listened and pointed to the man around her. "This is Chang Zian. He is also the doctor of our rescue team. He wants to find you."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, he immediately explained, "he was afraid that his discovery would not be believed by others, and he knew the relationship between you and me, so he asked me to bring him over."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it strangely, "what do you find, will you think they won''t believe it?"


    "I feel someone has been following us," Chang said, pointing in the direction they came and saying directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, turned her head and looked, but only saw the darkness, not even a sense of danger. According to her current ability, if there was really danger there, she could feel it, unless they were at least a kilometer away from herself.


    But there was nothing to feel, but Lin Yanxi was not careless. He subconsciously held the gun and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing that she really believed it, Chang Zian was looking forward to it. He hurriedly explained, "although I''m just a doctor, I feel very sensitive in this regard. My family is in the forest area. I''m alone in the mountain all the year round, and I avoided several dangers with this intuition."


    "Just now, it was just that feeling. It was like being stared at by a beast and ready to rush up and bite at any time."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Hui couldn''t help but fight a cold war, but he still explained for him, "Xiao Xi, he was right. When he was on the ship, he warned in advance and saved our lives."


    Lin Yanxi was still hesitant, but when he heard Zhou Huidu say so, he suddenly looked positive, "I see, Calvin, you help me send them back first, and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Are you yourself?" Chang Zian was startled and looked around, "it''s so dark here. You''re a girl..."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "since you believe me and tell me these, don''t you believe I can solve it?"


    "Besides, I''m the girl who covered you and broke it for you. Now it''s safe to forget all this?"


    Chang Zian was choked and said subconsciously, "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s too unsafe for you to go alone."


    This time even Zhou Hui nodded, "yes, if it''s really dangerous, you''re alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see the situation, and there are others to cooperate with me. It''ll be fine." and he gave Calvin a wink.


    Calvin didn''t want to leave at this time. He wanted to ask too many questions. He even suspected that Lin Yanxi deliberately separated him.


    But after thinking about it, I also know that it is really not suitable to say this at this time. What''s more, if Chang Zian''s words are true, we should really go and see the situation.


    So he no longer objected and nodded at her.


    Looking at Zhou Hui with a worried face, Lin Yanxi smiled, "go back and give us the rest. It''ll be fine."


    Looking at Calvin sending them back, Lin Yanxi said to the communicator, "lone wolf, you heard it. I want to have a look.


    "Do you think his words are credible?" Mu Lin asked in a deep voice at this time. "Our peacekeeping mission has revealed something strange from the beginning. Even Calvin and them can know the details of our action, and it is not impossible for others."


    "We are now in such a big battle, not to mention the peacekeeping headquarters. I believe the whole blood Gadda knows."


    "If... There are still people who have the idea of this rescue team, maybe they will really take advantage of us before we send people on board."


    Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. "Don''t you trust Chang Zian?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "although what he said is groundless, I don''t think it''s a trap."


    "If Chang Zian really has a problem, and even if the previous rescue team is hijacked, he may be an insider, then he will practice with pirates or mercenaries, but he is Chinese. A Chinese doctor just wants to do this, and there is no such channel?"


    "To take a step back, if he really colludes with the inside and outside, leaving marks that we haven''t found all the way and letting people catch up with him, why should he tell me instead of letting people ambush our whole team?"


    "Is it just to hurt me?" Lin Yanxi said and smiled. "I don''t remember when I offended such a person, and even didn''t hesitate to kill me with my own life."

 Chapter 737

    After joking, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked positive, "and... Do you remember that time I was chased away by a group of pirates for a day?"


    "Of course, I remember being overcast by Calvin!" Mu Lin said angrily.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, ignoring the sour smell he could smell through the communicator, but said again, "that time I nearly capsized in the gutter, and I almost didn''t escape a few pirates."


    "Later, I didn''t know that they had a special tracking method. If... Chang Zian''s story is true, maybe someone used their tracking method to follow us far away."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was silent, and then said, "well, go and have a look, but don''t go by yourself. Take some people over."


    "Forget it, who can I take to cooperate well with me?" Lin Yanxi said and smiled. "It seems that I''m really only suitable to be a single sniper."


    Mu Lin certainly knows that her sniping ability is no less than her own. Although she has been injured, it will not be affected if she is only reconnaissance.


    So he thought for a while or said, "be careful and keep the communication unobstructed at any time."


    After Lin Yanxi answered, he made a gesture in his direction, and he quietly touched it in that direction.


    The environment here is not damaged all the year round. Even the grass grows much higher than elsewhere. You don''t need to crawl to hide in it most of the time. You can hide as long as you bend down. In addition, it''s a hidden paradise in the dark night without a bit of light.


    This is conducive to Lin Yanxi''s safety, but if someone really hides here, it''s not so easy to find. But Lin Yanxi believed that if someone really followed them, they would always leave some traces.


    Moving forward quietly, Lin Yanxi soon walked out of their defense line. After thinking, he still took out the night vision instrument.


    The experience of fighting all year round told her that this thing is a double-edged sword, especially in close combat, which affects the action, so try not to use it when you can''t use it.


    But now she''s looking for someone, but it''s better than her running around.


    The night vision instrument was turned on, and the scene in the grass clearly appeared in front of her. The breeze blew through the grass roots and waist down in the same direction. If the current situation was not wrong, this is really a good place for camping and enjoying the scenery.


    "Miss, how''s the situation on your side?" Calvin''s voice suddenly came and knew what she was worried about. Then he immediately said, "I''ve sent people back. It''s safe now."


    "Don''t disturb her." before Lin Yanxi answered, Mu Lin''s cold voice had already sounded.


    Calvin was angry, but he also knew that Lin Yanxi must have gone to spy on the situation now, so he couldn''t say more.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, didn''t answer, just tapped the communicator twice to show safety, and then continued to walk forward, but at this time, her steps couldn''t help suffocating.


    At a glance, the front is still a weed, nothing unusual, but the wind blows again, but some are motionless.


    Lin Yanxi knows what this means. If these plants are not naturally different from others, there is only one possibility. There are people under it, and these are just decorations as a cover.


    Lin Yanxi stopped, but didn''t lie down and hide. Instead, he raised his feet again and continued to walk in the other direction. As he walked, he only made a sound with his throat. "Lone wolf, there are people tracking us. Although I only found one place, I guess there will be no fewer of them."


    "You withdraw right away." Mu Lin immediately became serious and hurriedly gave orders.


    "I go back from the side and can''t attract their attention." Lin Yanxi whispered. She didn''t know what the other party was doing, so she tried not to disturb them.


    But she thought so, but the other party was not as good as her. At the moment when she moved again, she suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere shrouded. She didn''t have to think about it, and rushed forward into the grass.


    The gunfire suddenly sounded, but it was right at her.


    Lin Yanxi, who had been cautious in that direction, was not frightened by the sudden attack, nor did he fight back in panic. At this time, the enemy was strong and I was weak, nor was it a time to fight desperately. After determining the other party''s direction, he quickly crawled forward and escaped from this range.


    Lin Yanxi, who was running for his life, thought about the situation just now, but finally understood why he had been followed for so long and was not even found when he was chased to his side. It turned out that the other party was not only good at tracking, but also good at camouflage his dangerous breath and hostility. If it was not for the murderous intention exposed during the sudden attack, it might still not be found.


    Lin Yanxi and his whole team have so many people. As long as they don''t pay special attention, they can''t find it at all. If Chang Zian''s feeling is not particularly sharp, they will be caught off guard.


    Although it''s better to be attacked suddenly than in chaos, at least she can delay for some time. Mu Lin can organize and protect all the people who should be protected.


    But now she has no time to think about these. The enemy''s bullets are almost hitting her head. Of course, she won''t wait to die. When she finally hid in a safe place, she began to look up at the situation around her.


    But this time, I found that the enemy was approaching. It was not so easy to retreat. After thinking about it, I no longer hesitated and looked forward with my gun.


    When the night vision instrument accurately saw the moving figure of the other party, it did not hesitate to shoot in the past. The enemy ready to transfer was hit and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Lin Yanxi did not relax. It was not impossible for the other party to have only this person. Her shot exposed her goal.


    Sure enough, after the gunshot, there was a change in the grass around the man. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger again, ''Bang'', and the blood splashed out from the grass.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stop any more. When she got up to avoid, she could hear Mu Lin''s anxious voice. She hurriedly shouted, "I''m fine. My opponent is very strong. I''m definitely not a pirate or a member of the seal mercenary regiment. Shrink my defense quickly."


    "You quickly withdraw back, and I''ll take someone to meet you." Mu Lin heard her voice again. Finally, he was relieved, but he jumped out in a hurry, kept pulling the trigger, and shot out to support Lin Yanxi.


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, the other party''s gun rang again. She killed the other two in a fight, and was immediately watched by others. Now she was chasing her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to say more. He ran and fought back. At this time, he should be glad that he put on the night vision, so he could find the other party''s loopholes under such a siege.


    But her happiness didn''t last long. She was about to withdraw into the defense line. She could even see the figure of Mu Lin, but at this time, a flash bomb exploded in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi was suddenly dark, and he couldn''t help but panic, but he still clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t let the scream come out.

 Chapter 738

    Lin Yanxi was suddenly dark, and he couldn''t help but panic, but he still clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t let the scream come out.


    It''s dark in front of me. This time it''s really dark. I can''t see anything clearly. I can even tell by my voice. But a sniper can''t see what the consequences will be. Even a layman knows it, not to mention herself.


    Because of this, in such a situation, the eyes could not see, and bullets flew around. The enemy was slowly approaching. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be frightened.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t hurry at this time. The more urgent it was, the easier it was to have problems. She forced herself to calm down, recalled the terrain around when she could see before, and suddenly thought that there seemed to be a hidden place on one side. She rolled with a sniper gun and fell into a depression.


    Bullets flew overhead. Lin Yanxi hid in the depression. It was safe, but they could be heard with the sound of guns and footsteps. They were getting closer and closer to themselves.


    As they got closer and closer, Lin Yanxi could even hear their voice clearly. It was standard and fluent English, and said extremely accurate tactical actions. Based on this alone, Lin Yanxi could conclude that the other party was not a pirate.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t afford to be exposed. He whispered to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, the other party is military personnel, speaks English, has concealment ability and anti reconnaissance ability."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s report, Mu Lin asked directly, "don''t worry about those, retreat immediately."


    Mu Lin is also a sniper. Naturally, she knows how dangerous it is for Lin Yanxi to fall into the enemy''s melee at this time. For the time being, she can''t take care of the enemy, but in addition to ordering Lin Yanxi to come back, she can only support her from afar.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also wants to retreat and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, but it should be only a short period of blindness, but the time is unusually long.


    But at this time, the eyes could not see, but the ears were unusually sensitive. They carefully distinguished their footsteps under the gunshot.


    Although she heard clearly, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to make any changes. She was not sure that she could avoid bullets in this case. She could only hide here all the time.


    The enemy was getting closer and closer, but Lin Yanxi calmed down, gently put down the sniper gun, pulled out the dagger, and slowly listened to their voices.


    Finally, the gunshot stopped, and the other party obviously noticed that she didn''t fight back. At this time, the gunshot stopped either to determine her life and death or to catch her alive.


    Lin Yanxi can''t tolerate such a thing. Even if she can''t see, she can''t really catch it.


    But when she was thinking about these, someone had approached. Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up and rushed over without hesitation. She couldn''t see what the other party would do to fight back, so she didn''t want to control the other party at all, but took a backhand dagger in her hand and stabbed it directly.


    With the dagger in her hand, she stabbed Lin Yanxi and heard a scream. Then, no matter where she stabbed, she pulled it easily before landing, and they rolled into the grass together.


    Lin Yanxi only heard the exclamation of the people around him, but didn''t hear the gunshot. Obviously, the two were entangled together and they didn''t dare to shoot.


    At the moment of falling, Lin Yanxi felt that the other party was still moving and obviously not dead.


    But before she could react, the other party pinched her neck. Lin Yanxi felt a sense of suffocation and a pain in her throat.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was not flustered. Ignoring the pain in his neck, the dagger in his hand raised his hand and stabbed him fiercely.


    The man''s action was stifled, but he used his strength again. They were more energetic in the grass. Lin Yanxi also launched a fierce attack. Regardless of the enemy around, he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it again with all his strength.


    I didn''t even notice when the messy gunfire sounded again.


    Even Lin Yanxi didn''t know how many times he stabbed, and his tightly pinched neck was finally liberated. Although the pain was still there, he could at least breathe.


    But before she could breathe in deeply, she suddenly felt someone pulling her hand. Lin Yanxi instinctively hit her with a backhand, but she was caught by someone.


    "Miss, it''s me!" Mu Lin''s voice sounded like the sound of nature.


    Then he pulled her up, "it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi''s tight nerves relaxed and collapsed in Mu Lin''s arms. All the fears just disappeared in an instant. Even if he was still invisible, he had a sense of security and would not fall into such a deep fear again.


    Breathing hard and holding him tightly, like this can have a sense of security.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin was surprised. Although she was just a little dangerous, it was not the most dangerous for Lin Yanxi, but even at the most dangerous time, she didn''t let her live like this.


    But patted her, "it''s okay, I''ll take you back."


    After looking at her state at this time, he no longer hesitated. He stretched out a princess to hold her up.


    But only after taking a few steps did he find something wrong, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Being flashed by the flash bomb, I still can''t see clearly." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide any more. "He wore a night vision instrument for reconnaissance, but one didn''t pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin''s face also changed. Of course, he knew what the consequences of this situation would be, and he immediately understood why Lin Yanxi had just fallen into such a dilemma.


    Why do you have such feelings when you just kill an enemy? It turns out that these things were done under the condition of blindness.


    Want to understand these, can''t help looking down at the past, "why didn''t you call for support?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "Even if I don''t call for support when I''m attacked, you''ll come, but if I call for support myself, you''ll be confused. It''s better to wait honestly."


    "Besides, isn''t it waiting now?"


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, but he still stopped and simply handled it for her.


    It was found that although there was no new injury, the old injury was added to the injury, and there was an obvious handprint between the neck, even red and swollen.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while, but after looking at his simple first aid kit, he stopped his action and had to wait for him to go back and deal with it.


    But at this time, the wild dog who stayed aside to deal with the battlefield came over, "lone wolf, look at this. There is something wrong with the identity of these people, like mercenaries, but they are not seals."


    Glancing at the wild dog, he was seeing the military card in his hand. His face changed, but he still said, "go back first and let everyone expand the warning range. Don''t give them another chance."


    And then he picked up Lin Yanxi and walked back.

 Chapter 739

    Glancing at the wild dog, he was seeing the military card in his hand. His face changed, but he still said, "go back first and let everyone expand the warning range. Don''t give them another chance."


    And then he picked up Lin Yanxi and walked back.


    Just returned to the temporary camp. Although Lin Yanxi couldn''t see it, he could feel more and more people around him. He stretched out his hand and pulled down Mu Lin, "lone wolf, don''t let my mother see me like this."


    Mu Lin looked down at her and said angrily, "do you still know that she will be distressed to see you like this?"


    Lin Yanxi threw his mouth awkwardly, "I didn''t know they would be so professional. Besides, I''m not all right, I just look a little scary."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to see a quack doctor."


    The original light was dark, and Lin Yanxi''s eyes were bandaged again. It was really dark. He couldn''t see anything. He could only feel the situation outside with his feeling.


    But I could feel the danger before, but I couldn''t feel it at all in Mu Lin''s arms at this time.


    After working hard for a while, I couldn''t tell whether there were more or fewer people around me, so I had to give up.


    At this time, Mu Lin finally put her down, and then heard the quack''s voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Da''s eyes?"


    "There is no problem with the eyes, but the old injury may have to be added to the injury." Mu Lin was full of dissatisfaction.


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yanxi laughed instead. She knew that Mu Lin was really worried about her although he scolded hard.


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Mu Lin stared at her helplessly, but he saw that the quack had begun to deal with her injury, or immediately asked, "how was her injury?"


    "It''s really all cracked." the quack looked up helplessly at Lin Yanxi. "If you come again a few times, you''ll really get a big injury."


    And said, directly for Lin Yanxi to deal with the injury, but he moved so much that he felt the severe pain in his leg.


    It even feels more painful than before, "hiss, quack, although they call you quack, you have to fight for some anger, so you can''t cure the injury and don''t let me hurt?"


    "You want to be beautiful. Don''t get hurt if you don''t want to hurt." Li Hongyun ignored her. He didn''t even look at her pain. He quickly bandaged her again.


    After the treatment, Li Hongyun said, "I installed a guard plate for you this time. Although it is suddenly airtight and is not conducive to the recovery of the injury, I don''t know whether there will be danger along the way."


    "This will prevent your injury from getting worse. I''ll dismantle it for you when it''s safe."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi moved her legs. It didn''t affect the moving people, and the guard board could support her. She could borrow some strength when walking.


    "Don''t move, you can''t see it. Don''t touch the wound until your eyes recover." before she could move well, she was pressed by Mu Lin.


    "It''s too painful to be blind. Fortunately, it''s only for a while." Lin Yanxi said happily.


    "You should be glad you just can''t see. If you see what you''ve done, you don''t have to eat these days." with the voice, the wild dog came directly over.


    Lin Yanxi heard the footsteps of several people, "Why are you all back? Is everything all right?"


    "It''s all solved. Not only the living but also the dead have been checked." the wild dog said with a sigh, "nothing else is a problem, but the one you killed is too miserable. You really have to do it."


    "If I don''t kill him, he has to kill me. What can''t I do?" Lin Yanxi hissed.


    "Don''t be kidding. Tell me what the situation is and who they are?" Mu Lin directly interrupted several people. At this time, Lin Yanxi had no problem, and he was in the mood to think about the situation.


    "We just checked. Although we killed more than a dozen mercenaries, there was a sign of retreat. We should have found that we couldn''t sneak attack again, so we decided to retreat." the wild dog said and looked at them. "These people have good tracking skills and military literacy. If they can''t fight, they will retreat immediately. This is not an ordinary mercenary."


    But when several people said this, Calvin came over and was surprised to see Lin Yanxi''s wrapped eyes.


    But when they saw Mu Lin, they didn''t have any worried expression. They were relieved, but they still pointed to Lin Yanxi, "is she okay?"


    "Don''t point out, don''t bully me if I can''t see it for the time being." Lin Yanxi didn''t need to see it, but she could guess her current action.


    Seeing that she still had this vitality, Calvin finally felt relieved and turned to look at the others, "did you just say you searched their bodies?"


    The wild dog nodded when he saw Mu Lin, and then sent the military cards he had just found, "these were found on the body. It should be that the retreating people left in a hurry, but they didn''t come in a hurry to take them away."


    But Calvin didn''t wait for him to explain. When he saw the military card, his face suddenly changed and looked up at them fiercely, "we seem to be in trouble."


    Before anyone else asked, Calvin asked, "just tell me what''s going on."


    Lin Yanxi recognized that his voice was wrong, and immediately told him about his experience. Then Mu Lin answered, "she was attacked too suddenly. When we found out, she had been angry with this group of people. Listening to her simple report, we also knew that she had met an expert."


    "Although it''s faster to save people directly, it doesn''t matter. The eldest lady will be dangerous, and we don''t necessarily have the upper hand to save her immediately." Mu Lin said and explained, "so in addition to the people left behind to protect, we''ll encircle them on both sides and take advantage of Lin Yanxi''s distraction, our sudden attack will work."


    It was Lin Yanxi who listened to his words. Lin Yanxi finally put away his disgusting expression, but when he thought of the blood above, he pulled the Mu Lin aside, "you''d better help me keep it!"


    "It''s really different. Why didn''t anyone save anything here?" everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Mu Lin could stand the ridicule when he arrived. He helped Lin Yanxi put those away without blushing and jumping. Then he said, "since it''s dangerous now, we should be vigilant. What are we doing here one by one? What should be vigilant and what should be done."


    "Lone wolf, since there is such a problem now, shall we move forward as planned or..." when he said something serious, he immediately became serious.


    Mu Lin looked at the hostages just rescued in the distance. Although he had rested for a while, he still looked tired. If he left at this time, he would not travel faster. He was a living target.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "take a break and act at dawn."


    "We are the enemy now. If we take so many non military personnel to action, it is really too dangerous. It''s better to rest in place. Everyone''s physical strength has recovered and it''s dawn. It''s better for us."


    Hearing what he said, the people did not object, and immediately responded to arrange a guard.


    After listening to the busy, several people scattered, but because Lin Yanxi was all right, his face was a little smiling. They didn''t care much about provoking a mercenary regiment. After all, they didn''t come here for the first time. What can one more be?


    It''s not that their Tomahawk mercenary regiment is not ready to sneak attack again, or their guard is too tight, so they don''t have a chance to do it. Anyway, nothing happened this night.


    As soon as the day dawned, everyone was called up and started again.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi was also included in the wounded, but her eyesight recovered a little in one night, but it was still vaguely blurred. Although it was difficult to shoot and aim, it would not affect the people.


    Seeing Chang Zian coming from a distance, he stopped directly and looked at him with a friendly smile.


    Chang Zian, who had come here with a smile, was seeing the blood on Lin Yanxi''s face. Although most of her face had been wiped off, she was still stunned.


    "What''s the matter, frightening you?" Lin Yanxi looked down at her eyes and saw the blood all over. She couldn''t help shaking her head. "The conditions here don''t allow, so she can only dress like this."


    "I haven''t seen you for a night. What have you experienced?" Chang Zian looked back at her.

 Chapter 740

    "I haven''t seen you for a night. What have you experienced?" Chang Zian looked back at her.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s OK. It''s no big deal. You see, I can''t run or jump, and I''m just going to spy."


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Chang Zian really sighed and admired, "are you special soldiers like this?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked down at himself, "how am I? It''s very good. I''m just hurt. It''s nothing."


    Chang Zian shook his head helplessly. "We heard your gunshots yesterday, but we can''t help. We can only hide within the scope of your protection. I''m really ashamed."


    "I didn''t need your help, just a dozen mercenaries, and you helped a lot yesterday. Thank you for your reminder yesterday. If you didn''t remind us, we would be passive." Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled to thank him.


    Chang Zian shook his head, "thank me for anything. I have to thank you for saving us. Yesterday was also to protect us. I just did my best. If something really happened, everyone would be in danger."


    Then he looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "although the task is important, you don''t have to spell it like that?"


    "It''s ok too." Lin Yanxi smiled and said. As soon as he looked up and saw that Mu Lin was ready, he hurriedly interrupted his words, "I''m going to start soon. Please return to the team."


    Chang Zian nodded and really returned to the team without saying anything.


    "This is the doctor who warned you yesterday?" Mu Lin came over and looked at Chang Zian''s back and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, it''s him, but it''s really amazing. We don''t feel it. He can feel it even if he hasn''t received military training."


    "If it hadn''t been for him yesterday, we might have been really passive. At least we wouldn''t have had a quiet rest like now."


    Mu Lin nodded, but then looked at her leg and her injury, "how''s your injury? Why don''t I get a stretcher?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi smiled, "the guard plate made by the quack for me is still very useful. I don''t feel pain when I walk with it."


    In fact, what she said was only half the truth. The shield did play a role, but it also made the wound airtight. The sweat flowed down bit by bit, making the wound feel another kind of pain.


    However, this is not unbearable for her, let alone sitting on a stretcher, it will waste two combatants, and once there is a problem, the reaction may be slow for half a beat.


    Therefore, he would rather endure the pain and walk by himself, but he still refused Mu Lin.


    As the troops set out again, Lin Yanxi slowly fell behind. Although she was injured, there were so many people who could protect the rescue team, and Lin Yanxi could not enter the queue.


    While walking, I looked at the situation around me. For the time being, there was nothing special, but I didn''t dare to be careless. I quickly followed up, and asked, "how far is the lone wolf from the port?"


    "In fact, it''s not far away. It''s just from here. It''s not all grassland. The terrain in some places is still complex. It''s good to walk three or four hours at our current speed." Mu Lin immediately answered her question.


    Not far away, Lin Yanxi knew what he said about the complex terrain.


    What stood in front of them was not a mountain forest, but an undeveloped virgin forest.


    Here, the virgin forest means not only complex and difficult to walk, but also dangerous.


    The mercenaries killed by them yesterday are like knives hanging over their heads at any time. No one knows when they will fall.


    A mercenary regiment that is so good at camouflage and sneak attack may be more beneficial to Lin Yanxi on the grassland, but once they enter the jungle, the danger will increase many times than here.


    If you bypass here for safety, it can be said to be the best choice.


    But for such a large forest, bypassing it is not just a matter of walking a little more.


    Seeing that they stopped, Lin Yanxi also walked over quickly, looked at the situation in front of him and said directly, "if the forest goes around, it will take at least one more day."


    Looking at Mu Lin, "but our food and water can''t last that long, and the physical strength of the rescue team can''t last that long."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also nodded, "and it may not be safe to detour."


    After all, there is too much variability in this primitive forest. If there is an ambush, it is difficult to deal with, but if you detour, there will be more unknowns.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Mu Lin took a deep breath and ordered, "let''s go into the woods."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s order, they didn''t hesitate any more. They didn''t even say a word. They didn''t want to lead the team into the forest. Fortunately, it was already bright at this time, which added some sense of security to them.


    Originally, Calvin people here are more familiar than them, but they have never been to this area, so they are strange to everyone.


    So Lila, who is most familiar with the forest, led the way. In the team, Lin Yanxi often cooperated with her. She is a sniper and can cover Lila.


    "Lone wolf, the terrain here is too complex, isn''t it some danger?" Calvin was rare to be cautious.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Lin snorted, "afraid?"


    Then he didn''t give him a chance to speak again. Then he immediately ordered, "everyone strengthen vigilance and report any abnormalities immediately."


    "Yes!" without any hesitation, they all surrounded the rescue team and guarded carefully.


    Out of a distance, the jungle was still quiet, but Lin Yanxi was more and more uneasy.


    This is not her blind nervousness, but the instinctive reaction of a sniper, especially after knowing the contradiction between Calvin and the Tomahawk mercenary regiment, and she killed the other party''s head.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help speeding up and slowly approaching Lila, but distancing myself from the large forces behind me.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a chill behind her. It was a chill from the bottom of her heart. She instinctively turned the muzzle of the gun quickly and shouted, "lie down!"


    Lila stopped and rushed forward, but there was no gunshot, but when Lin Yanxi looked in that direction again, a figure flashed, and then disappeared immediately.


    "Sniper" Lin Yanxi had only such an idea in mind at this time, and immediately shouted, "lone wolf, there is an ambush!"

 Chapter 741

    Since the sniper was found here, I can''t guarantee whether there will be other ambushes.


    And with what happened before, you don''t have to think about who this is.


    But Lin Yanxi just reported, and didn''t wait for Mu Lin to give any orders. The feeling just suddenly reappeared, and Lin Yanxi immediately gave a signal.


    He slowly retreated under the tree, squatted down and scanned the front, and made a gesture to the people behind him.


    When Lin Yanxi found the sniper position, the others also stopped, but did not act rashly, so Lin Yanxi and Lila stayed in front at this time.


    But at this time, ''boom!'' At the sound of a gun, Lila rolled and avoided the bullet.


    The latter immediately pulled the trigger and fired in the direction of the bullet, and immediately bursts of screams came.


    The almost perfect ambush just concealed exposed the target in an instant. Not only could it no longer be hidden, but even began to flee in all directions under such an attack, one by one.


    But in the gunfire, Lin Yanxi didn''t move. She could feel that although these people had just played beyond their level, it was absolutely impossible to give her such pressure.


    Then, there is only one possibility that someone is directing them, or controlling them.


    And that shot was probably to lure them to fish in troubled waters.


    So when Lila fought back, Lin Yanxi was not affected at all. She turned around in the gunshot and searched in the direction of the gunshot to find the target.


    But at this time, I felt something strange in the trees opposite in the distance. Although it didn''t look different at all, Lin Yanxi could feel that it was definitely not simple. It was a sniper''s intuition.


    Although this kind of thing is not scientific enough, it has saved Lin Yanxi''s life many times.


    But if Lin Yanxi''s intuition is accurate enough, such a distance can never be an ordinary attacker. The only possibility is a sniper like her, or even the person she just felt.


    However, although she is suspicious, she can not be regarded as a real target. If her intuition is wrong, it is not only a problem of attacking a false target, but also may miss a real sneaker, but become active and passive.


    So when Lila solved the people in front of her, she suddenly shouted, "Lila, cover me!"


    "OK!" Lila listened, took out a smoke bomb and threw it out. The yellow smoke floated down from the upwind. Suddenly, the whole forest was submerged by smoke, but it also blocked each other''s sight.


    Lin Yanxi jumped out, quickly turned around behind the tree, went around to the other side of the tree, raised his gun and aimed at it. In the sight glass, he clearly saw a black muzzle and a figure hidden in the trees.


    "Bang!" A bullet fired.


    But unexpectedly, at that moment, the other party seemed to have a general perception. Suddenly, he turned over and avoided a shot.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Lin Yanxi immediately fired another shot and hit the other party, but he didn''t expect that the man''s action was not slow. Although he was shot, he withdrew quickly and disappeared into the jungle immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, there are masters?" Lin Yanxi said that he was not upset because he didn''t hit each other, but his face was also a little gloomy looking at the direction of the other party''s disappearance.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t catch up. On the one hand, she was not familiar with it. Rash pursuit was likely to fall into the trap of the other party. On the other hand, her main task was not to destroy the enemy, but to protect the people behind her. If she rashly caught up, there would be loopholes in the team. How could she catch up.


    But at this time, the number of enemies rushed over suddenly increased, and the gunfire became more and more violent. However, with the cooperation of Lin Yanxi and Lila, the rest had no power to fight back, and they ran to death in a short time.


    The forest was calm again. Lin Yanxi said to the headset, "lone wolf, the ambush has been solved for the time being, but I always feel wrong."


    "These people don''t seem to have come to attack us. They seem to have been killed."


    But at this time, Lila had carefully approached each other, looked down at the body and immediately said, "it''s a group of people who attacked us yesterday, but... It''s too unprofessional. It seems that they are all novices."


    Lin Yanxi was busy and said, "and the sniper who ran away is definitely an expert!"


    Hearing what they said, Mu Lin was also silent. "It must be unsafe to go further, but no one is sure whether they just want to lead us back, but they ambush US elsewhere."


    "So my advice is to move on and speed up through the woods."


    "I think it''s feasible," Lin Yanxi answered immediately.


    The problem now is indeed that although it is dangerous in the jungle, it is not necessarily safe to exit and make a detour again.


    And now that it''s decided, I don''t hesitate, and Lila start moving forward again one by one.


    After just being attacked, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to say that everyone began to be more careful.


    Although the sneak attacker can be said to be vulnerable, the sniper is not an ordinary person. It should not be easy to run away under Lin Yanxi''s two guns, and it is a trouble after all. Lin Yanxi even thinks that since they can have such a sniper, they must be more than such an expert.


    But they didn''t hesitate to think about the action under their feet. Instead, they accelerated the action under their feet. Indeed, getting out of the jungle as soon as possible is what they should do now.


    But when I went out for a while, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. Although everything around me was normal, there was something wrong.


    Then suddenly a smell came, and the man who used to hide in the woods when he was at the border suddenly appeared in his mind,


    "Lila..." Lin Yanxi reacted and stopped for a moment, trying to call Lila.


    But before she finished, she heard Lila shout, and then without hesitation detained the class, and the messy gunfire rang out.


    Within a few seconds, a series of bullets hit out, but also saved her life. As soon as the gunshot stopped, he ran back.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the troops stopped, and even someone came directly to support them.


    Lin Yanxi saw that Lila was all right and no longer hesitated. He quickly hid behind the tree and picked up a sniper gun to cover them, one by one, like roll call.


    But at this time, the voice of brushing suddenly sounded on the tall tree. Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously hid.


    But a man jumped down from top to bottom. Seeing that the gun was not in a hurry, Lin Yanxi raised his feet to go there, but threw the sniper gun, pulled out the saber with the other hand, and rushed at him with a sharp stab while he lost his balance.

 Chapter 742

    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be stabbed, the other party burst into great potential. With a fierce bullet, he retreated and let him hide.


    Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He stepped forward and pressed his whole body, raised his knife and stabbed him in the neck. The other party had nowhere to hide, and the sharp dagger directly stabbed him in the neck.


    The hot blood gushed out and splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Ignoring these, he threw away the body, rolled on the spot and picked up the sniper gun. He just stood up and shot at the enemy continuously. Although several shots relieved the pressure from the opposite side, he found that the enemy was not less, but more.


    Gunshots and explosions rang out one after another. The enemy couldn''t hide any more and rushed over to them. Fortunately, Mu Lin also responded at this time, arranged good people to protect the rescue team and immediately brought people to support.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi threw out several smoke bombs. Others saw this and ran forward under the cover of smoke.


    But Lin Yanxi hid in the smoke and calmed down to observe. She could feel that the commander of the sneak attack should be the same as before.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if it''s the sniper who escaped, but it''s certain that he is an expert who can grasp the opportunity so well, and such an expert can''t have no backhand, let alone let them run away.


    So he kept shooting. On the one hand, he reduced Mu Lin''s pressure. On the other hand, he also wanted to lead out the pursuers in this way. But with the other party''s people falling down one by one, he still didn''t find the target.


    Mu Lin also found that the situation was wrong and knew that he could not continue the stalemate, "Haman, Calvin, we are here to hold the enemy. You take the people away immediately."


    Hearing his order, the people behind him no longer hesitated, chose another way and quickly left with the rescue team.


    When Lin Yanxi heard Mu Lin''s order, she immediately understood what she was going to do. When everyone retreated, she didn''t retreat but entered. She kept shooting to attract each other''s attention.


    Seeing that he had entered the defensive range of the front personnel, he finally stopped, but unexpectedly, he caught up with them. The speed had just dropped, and there was a gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi''s instinctive tumbling, although some embarrassed, even some disheartened, still managed to escape the bullet.


    Although she was not hurt, Lin Yanxi still scolded her.


    But the action of scolding was not slow. It stopped other people who wanted to rush. They got up from the ground and raised their hands in the direction of the gun.


    He missed the target, which was expected by Lin Yanxi, so he didn''t look at it. After the gunshot, he jumped out immediately.


    But at this time, I heard a voice like the sound of nature, "I''ll cover you."


    Lin Yanxi seems to have forgotten the taste of cooperation. He has been fighting alone for too long and is used to making decisions by himself.


    At this time, hearing Mu Lin''s voice, he also understood that he already knew what he was going to do and was cooperating with himself, so he ran to one side without any hesitation. When he ran horizontally, there was another gunshot before he took a few steps, and a bullet hit his feet, exploding a pile of dust.


    Mu Lin seized the opportunity and directly pulled the trigger. The sound of the enemy''s gun disappeared instantly,


    However, Lin Yanxi fell to the ground directly through the inertia of rushing out, habitually picked up the gun and sniped in the mirror. One person had fallen in a pool of blood.


    Although she hit the target, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh because she clearly saw that the person she hit was not the sniper who was hurt by her before.


    Such a professional and good at hiding snipers, you don''t have to think that they must be Tomahawk mercenaries. They really came for revenge as Calvin said.


    But they actually ambushed on the only way for their own people. Although it is not difficult to think of this as long as they know the port where the ship stops, it is not so easy to ambush at this point accurately.


    Either they know their route in advance, but this route is temporarily decided by them. Even if there is an inside line in the peacekeeping force, it is impossible to know so clearly. Then the rest is another possibility. There is an inside line in their team.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of this inside line, but she can''t check it at all. Now the team is divided into mercenaries, peacekeeping forces and rescued rescue teams according to the influence, and the peacekeeping forces have to be divided into two teams. The personnel in the rescue team are more complex.


    It can be said that among these people, Lin Yanxi doesn''t believe anyone except himself. Of course, this person only includes his own team and the Chinese in the rescue team.


    At this time, even Calvin''s words were not so believed. Even if he was his own brother, no one dared to say that he must be all right, so she didn''t even believe Calvin now.


    However, although it is important to catch the traitors, it is not the most important thing now. The most important thing is the enemies in front of us.


    Although the man hiding in the dark had been killed, the gunfire of the sneak attack never sounded again.


    But Lin Yanxi can feel that the danger is still there, so he can''t run away rashly. In that case, he will only become the target of others.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi said, "lone wolf, you keep up with the big army first. I''ll break the rear."


    Mu Lin didn''t know that there must be enemies spying at this time, but he was also worried on the other side. Now he and Lin Yanxi are here. Once a sniper appeared, the protected hostages would have a big problem.


    So I can''t delay here too long. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, I thought about it and immediately said, "leave two people to cooperate with the eldest lady, and the others will retreat with me."


    The others were stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi''s direction with some hesitation, "miss is still hurt!"


    "I have no problem, you go quickly." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting again.


    With Mu Lin''s order and hearing Lin Yanxi say so, they no longer hesitated and quietly withdrew from the war zone.


    He looked at the lightning and wild dogs not far away and whispered to them to calm down first.


    After Lin Yanxi killed the sniper, the woods suddenly quieted down. The violent gunfire seemed to have never happened, but she could feel that the enemy had not left.


    Lin Yanxi''s experience made her understand that if there was a great terror hidden under the silent appearance, and she could sneak attack so quickly and resolutely give up pursuit, it can be seen that these controls over the war situation have reached a professional level. The more this time, the less impatient she can be, especially in the face of unknown enemies.


    So the two sides entered a strange calm. No one took the initiative to attack, and no one took the lead in leaving the battlefield.

 Chapter 743

    Lin Yanxi frowned when she saw this situation. She was not afraid of a stalemate or confrontation with him.


    But if she is fighting alone, she is not afraid even if she drags on here, but now it is obvious that the enemy doesn''t cherish her partner''s life at all, but she cares.


    Although lightning and wild dog can cooperate with her, they are more dangerous in Lin Yanxi''s view.


    She can''t let them take risks, let alone let them do something that is likely to trade their lives for a shot.


    But lightning understood her hesitation, looked at her, but suddenly moved, slowly crawled close to the wild dog, and they stood up one after another to change the angle to find the enemy.


    But the two talents didn''t take a few steps, but Lin Yanxi suddenly found that the branches in front of him moved abnormally. He said in his heart, "hide!"


    They rushed forward decisively and rushed into the trees.


    "Bang!" the gunshot heard a bullet roaring past, directly into the deep tree above the wild dog''s head. The strong force stirred the tree into a huge tree hole, and the tree debris splashed everywhere.


    But Lin Yanxi, after warning, fell back and slid out a few meters away, shooting and avoiding.


    Almost at the same time she shot back, bullets came from the place where she had just stood, and the dust was flying.


    Lin Yanxi turned sideways to find a place to escape. One turned sideways to the tree, and there was another gunshot. The tree in front of her was directly pierced and hid behind the tree. Lin Yanxi was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move, but his eyes didn''t stop and searched around for the enemy.


    But when you look at it like this, you not only find the enemy hiding in the dark in the distance, but also notice the wild dogs. Although they escaped a shot, they are not a good place at this time. There is no shelter except the stone in front of them. They can''t hide there for much time. As long as the other party changes an angle, they can find him, and it''s not good to go out. As long as they move, they can attract the other party''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi moved in her heart and gently tapped the communicator.


    They couldn''t help but understand, jumped out in two directions almost at the same time, and rushed into another hidden place.


    But when they rushed out, Lin Yanxi really noticed that the other party had a change, so he rushed out without waiting for the other party to take them as the target.


    Sure enough, the other party''s target was her. Seeing Lin Yanxi move, the gunfire rang out.


    "Bang!" a bullet hit the tree. Lin Yanxi, who hid behind the tree quickly, could feel the vibration of the tree.


    With the impact of the bullet, Lin Yanxi was surprised. He could feel the power of the sniper gun by listening to the sound of the gun and the vibration of the bullet. It was definitely not an ordinary sniper gun.


    Since this is the case, she can''t leave in a hurry. The range of such a gun is definitely farther than the gun in her hand, so the farther she runs, the more dangerous it is.


    Take a deep breath to calm your heartbeat, take off your hat and throw it gently.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out and hit the hat, while Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped from the ground and shot out.


    While the hat was broken, Lin Yanxi''s bullet also hit the target accurately. Almost at the same time, two bullets passed by and hit the trunk behind him.


    Although she determined the direction of the enemy, she did not dare to rush again, but chose to avoid again.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t give an order, seeing her action, the wild dog also understood what to do and gave lightning a wink. The other party immediately nodded knowingly.


    When the gunshot stopped, they jumped up and rushed out.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi scolded secretly, but he also knew that they wanted to make a quick decision, and they both moved. It was not urgent to call back.


    Sure enough, the two men moved, and the other sniper ignored her and directly hit the lightning. When the lightning arrived, he was ready. Suddenly, he turned around and fell down, avoiding the sniper bullet.


    With the sound of the gun, he finally determined the right position. He saw the target right at a glance and didn''t hesitate. The preemptive strike was a shot. The sawdust flew away. A person suddenly appeared not far away, but the heavy sniper who was the most threatening to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. He was known to have been fooled, but he was in no hurry to shoot again.


    The body rushed fiercely and burst out with great strength. Unexpectedly, it rushed towards the bullet.


    The bullet rubbed her scalp and flew by. At this time, Lin Yanxi had no time to rejoice. She knew that she was going to be faster than anyone now, and she couldn''t worry about it.


    At this time, it was faster than either of the two people. Regardless of the pain of hitting the knee on the ground, as soon as the right foot boarded, he turned over and took a gun. There was a three consecutive shots in the jungle. The body of the target who was about to lie down in the sniper mirror was shocked and one turned over and fell to the ground.


    The two people who had just escaped the bullet, seeing this situation, hurriedly ignored the exposure and shot to cover Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to hide behind the tree.


    But the gun sounded for a while, but Lin Yanxi could hear it. Only the gun sounded on their side, and the other party didn''t fight back.


    At this time, they also realized this, and the gunfire slowly decreased. When they looked in that direction, they found that there were no people.


    Lin Yanxi slowly breathed a long sigh and relaxed his tight body. "Don''t look for it anymore. The man has gone."


    The other party is really too strong. When facing the enemy, she really has an impulse to escape, but she can''t escape. If she can run, the people behind her can''t run away.


    Now the other party ran away. Lin Yanxi instinctively breathed a sigh of relief, but then suddenly a spirit, "no, they are in danger!"


    Hearing her words, they immediately understood something, jumped out and ran back first.


    Lin Yanxi stopped to make sure that no one really caught up. Then he turned and ran back quickly. While running, he reported the situation here to Mu Lin, but he didn''t dare to slow down and seize the time to support.


    There was silence all around the jungle. Lin Yan Xi was running, but he thought about the battle and the master just now.


    It can be said that being able to escape from them is really half strength and half luck. Of course, it also has the relationship that she dares to work hard.


    At that moment, if she had not rushed up against the bullet, but avoided it, she might have died now. Even so, there was a lot of luck.


    But even so, he let the other party run away. The more he thought so, the more he felt that he was a disaster.


    There are two people dragging here, myself and lightning. I don''t know how far they have gone. If they are caught up, it may be another fierce battle!

 Chapter 744

    "Miss, didn''t you hit him just now?" the wild dog ran and asked in some doubt.


    Although he was also present, he couldn''t control the contest of snipers, and sometimes he didn''t even know the outcome.


    This is the case now. Although I have been helping, I always move my back.


    Although he doesn''t like this feeling, he has his own strengths. He just doesn''t like it and can''t help it.


    Lin Yanxi heard what he said and thought about it before he said, "it''s certain that he hit, but it''s uncertain whether he''s dead or not."


    "And even if he dies, there are others, which is also a harm to us."


    Hearing her words, the wild dog answered knowingly and couldn''t help accelerating his steps.


    But I don''t know if her speed is slow or there is another ambush. Before they catch up with the big army, there is a sudden gunshot in front of them.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was chilly, but he immediately made a decision, "let''s go around and copy their way back."


    This decision is indeed the best way to solve the immediate crisis, but it is also a dangerous choice for them. After all, they don''t even know how many enemies and weapons and equipment, but they have only three people. Once the other party gives up attacking large forces and turns to deal with them, it is really bad.


    But now is not the time to consider these. If there are all combatants in that direction, Lin Yanxi won''t worry at all. But now there are so many non combatants, nothing can make the war focus in that direction.


    Moreover, Mu Lin can take them out of the jungle immediately. If he can really lead the sneak attackers, it will be a good thing.


    Not only Lin Yanxi, but also the wild dog and lightning thought so. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they didn''t hesitate. They immediately changed their direction and directly copied the enemy''s back path.


    When the three men bypassed the target and rushed behind the enemy, they saw that the war situation was burning from a distance.


    In fact, whether Mu Lin or Calvin, such an ambush is nothing if he only takes his own team, but at this time, he has to protect dozens of people, and most of them are medical personnel without military training and mutual cooperation.


    It is difficult for them to follow orders in such a scuffle, let alone fight.


    Even Mu Lin and Calvin had some difficulty in fighting and protecting them.


    When they rushed here, Lin Yanxi saw such a scene and couldn''t think any more. They immediately entered the battle position.


    While aiming at the mercenaries who are attacking with all their strength, he shouted, "wild dog, I''ll cover you and give them a big one."


    The wild dog immediately understood what she meant, stopped the gun and ran out.


    In the sniper mirror, the wild dog is getting closer and closer to them, and Lin Yanxi''s hand holding the sniper gun is also tight.


    "Boom, boom!" a series of explosions sounded, the bomb thrown by the wild dog exploded among them, and the scream came from afar.


    "Hide!" Lin Yanxi warned the wild dog and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" a gunshot rang out, and a mercenary who was turning to attack the wild dog fell to the ground.


    The wild dog also took the opportunity to rush aside and hide directly behind the tree.


    "Boom!" the enemy also threw a grenade. Fortunately, the wild dog didn''t react slowly. He staggered back and was avoiding the explosion.


    Lin Yanxi saw another shot. The mercenary screamed and fell in a pool of blood.


    Although there were only three of them, they were defeated by the sudden attack, including the large-area killing of wild dogs and the precise attack of Lin Yanxi.


    "Alone wolf, take people away quickly!" Lin Yanxi saw that they had no time to attend to him, and hurriedly shouted at the communicator.


    In fact, when Mu Lin heard the gunshot, he knew that it should be Lin Yanxi. At this time, he heard Lin Yanxi''s voice, shot to support them and ordered others to go first.


    But at this time, the sniper shot suddenly sounded.


    One of Calvin''s machine gunners didn''t dodge and was directly hit.


    "Hide!" Mu Lin ignored the situation of the wounded and raised his gun to fight back.


    But at this time, the other party had already hid in the trees and didn''t give him a chance to fight back.


    "It''s him!" Lin Yan Xi suddenly shouted.


    Although there was no direct fight this time, Lin Yanxi could feel that this man was the same sniper as the sniper.


    There is such a dangerous enemy hiding in the dark, which can be said to slow down the speed of the whole team. No one knows who his next target is. Acting rashly is tantamount to gambling everyone''s life.


    At that moment, Lin Yanxi had a decision in her heart, "lone wolf, cover me!"


    Without much thought, he stood up directly, ran forward and shot out.


    Because the distance is too close, although the Tomahawk mercenaries have been hidden, they still can''t hide Lin Yanxi''s bullets. Bullets like long eyes hit the mercenaries. As long as someone reveals even a little flaw, it is a fatal flaw.


    "Hide!" but when Lin Yanxi attacked, Mu Lin suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi jumped forward without any hesitation.


    "Bang, bang!" the two guns sounded at the same time.


    When Mu Lin found something strange, he pulled the trigger in an instant. This time, he shot his head accurately!


    The other shot was shot by the enemy. The bullet almost passed under Lin Yanxi. If Lin Yanxi didn''t choose to jump but jumped, then this shot could kill her.


    Through inertia, he fell to the ground, and his body tingled, but the pain made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    Still can feel pain, that means she is still alive, think about the situation just now, even her own fear.


    But in such a thrilling situation, he hid, and I couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    "Come back, miss, how are you?" then Mu Lin''s anxious voice came from his ear.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m fine. What''s the result?"


    Hearing her voice, Mu Lin was relieved, but she was still in the mood to joke, but she was finally relieved, "of course, a shot in the head!"


    "It seems that you are still better than me. I almost fell into his hands just now, but you solved it with one shot." Lin Yanxi joked on his mouth, but his action was not slow. He climbed up directly from the ground and hid.


    But one side of the head looked under the front and rear attack, and without the support of snipers, it was defeated in a moment.


    After Lin Yanxi supported a few shots, he saw that they had no resistance anymore, and put down the gun, secretly relieved.


    But just about to get up and stand up, I found a pain in my lower abdomen.


    Subconsciously, I looked down and found that a long bullet wound ran through the whole lower abdomen. Although the wound was not deep, the long wound kept seeping blood and pain.

 Chapter 745

    The mercenaries who attacked secretly were completely eliminated. Although there was no guarantee that there was no enemy, this battle was no better than before. Not only the wounded but also people died.


    The team had to stop to take care of the wounded and bury the bodies.


    What''s more, this is also the edge of the forest. Compared with going out, it''s relatively safe here, so I decided to stay here for a while.


    When Lin Yanxi finally returned to the team, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything about her injury. She knew that they would make a fuss again.


    There were many wounded in this war. Quacks and most doctors were dealing with the wounded. At this time, they finally saw the benefits of more doctors.


    Doctors including Zhou Hui and Chang Zian are helping. With their participation, the efficiency has been improved a lot.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when she saw so many wounded when she came back.


    But seeing that Zhou Hui was not only well, but also taking care of the wounded, he was relieved.


    Although it seems wrong to think so, even if she is a soldier, she also has people she cares about, not to mention one of the most important people for her.


    But when she saw that she was relieved, she didn''t dare to come forward, but her eyes fell on Chang Zian.


    After thinking about it, he quietly walked over, "Chang Zian, can you... Do me a favor?"


    Hearing her words, Chang Zian hurriedly stood up, "of course, what''s the favor?"


    "I was hurt..." before he could finish, he would cry out as soon as his face changed. When Lin Yanxi saw it, he was busy making a silent gesture, "don''t make noise!"


    Seeing that he finally calmed down, Lin Yanxi continued, "it''s not a big injury. I just don''t want to tell you. If I find our team doctor, everyone must know."


    Chang Zian listened to her words and understood what she meant. He frowned and asked, "did you let me deal with it for you first?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Don''t tell my mother and don''t tell my teammates." Lin Yanxi nodded hurriedly and took him to one side.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s request knew that she wanted to hide it on purpose, at least now she found him as a doctor, which is not really so unreliable.


    Thinking of this, he was busy following up, and before he asked, he saw Lin Yanxi take off his coat and expose the bleeding wound on his lower abdomen, although it had been simply wrapped up.


    Seeing this, Chang Zian''s face changed, "such a heavy injury..."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I know my own injury. It''s just scary. It''s not very deep." Lin Yanxi waved her hand carelessly and untied the gauze she wrapped.


    Chang Zian is a doctor, and the doctors who can join the rescue team are not bad. I don''t know how many diseases and injuries I have seen.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s injury is really nothing in his eyes, but it''s all in the hospital, and which injured person doesn''t scream in pain. Even if it''s better, I haven''t seen Lin Yanxi so calm.


    Subconsciously looked up at her, and what appeared in her eyes was more than admiration.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Help me bandage my wound." Lin Yanxi said helplessly when he looked up at himself.


    Chang Zian just recovered. He looked down and saw that Lin Yanxi''s injury was still bleeding. He was busy taking out his simple medical supplies.


    It can be seen that he wanted to take anesthetic. Lin Yanxi hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, "I don''t want anesthetic."


    "How can you do without anesthetic? Although your wound is not a penetrating wound, it has to be sutured..." Chang Zian couldn''t help crying out.


    Lin Yanxi was startled and hurriedly pressed his voice and said, "keep your voice down. Of course I know I need to sew, otherwise what am I looking for you for?"


    "We still have such a long way to go. How can I go and take a gun when you use anesthetic? Do you want me to die when I really meet the enemy again?"


    "But..." Chang Zian certainly didn''t want her to have an accident, but he couldn''t believe it. He looked at her and asked, "how do you sew?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you''re a doctor. It''s difficult to distinguish between sutures. Do you want me to teach you?"


    "Hurry up, we''ll start if we delay any more."


    Urged by her, Chang Zi shook his hand, and the needle in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. Although she didn''t know Chang Zian for a long time, I bet he hasn''t shaken his hands for many years.


    Hearing her laughter, Chang Zian''s face was hot. He bit his teeth and said no more. He picked up the needle and began to sew up the wound.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how painful it is not to use anesthetics, but as she said, once anesthetics are used, don''t say any more fighting, even walking is a problem.


    Now there are enough wounded. If she takes another stretcher, it will not only be a problem of one less combatant, so she would rather endure such pain than anesthetics.


    But when Chang Zian''s needle finally came down, Lin Yanxi found that she underestimated the pain. The original abdominal injury had been painful, but she didn''t dare to work hard, all with her patience.


    So a needle came down, but it was the pain of the needle heart.


    With a dull hum, he hurriedly grabbed the coat thrown aside, regardless of the blood on it, directly bit it in his mouth and put up with the sound.


    Chang Zian looked up at her and opened his mouth without saying anything, but directly accelerated the sewing speed.


    Although he kept gritting his teeth and forced himself to breathe out without pain, the sweat on his forehead was not unbearable. It flowed down bit by bit, fell on his clothes and seeped in.


    Finally, Chang Zian finished the last look and began to dress up. Although he would still touch the wound, it was nothing compared with just now.


    "Well, are you... All right?" it''s Lin Yanxi who clearly hurts, but Chang Zian, a doctor, is no more relaxed than Lin Yanxi. At this time, he also looks pale.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved. According to his injury, he stood up with his other hand and stood up.


    Although the injury still hurts, I don''t know whether it is numb or better after bandaging. I don''t feel as painful as I just did.


    He put on his coat and looked at Chang Zian. "Thank you."


    Chang Zian shook his head, "thank you. You''re the one who protected us."


    But he sighed helplessly, "in fact, I always think that as a doctor, even if I can''t take a gun, it''s nothing. After all, my battlefield is an operating table. Just do my own work."


    "But now I want you to be protected by a girl, but suddenly I feel really useless. If I can hold a gun and fight, maybe you won''t be hurt like this."


    Listening to his guilty tone, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you''re wrong. What''s the matter with the girl? Do you see my comrades in arms treat me as a girl?"


    "Half of what you just said is still right. Everyone has their own expertise. You are a doctor and I am a special force. They all save people. It''s just that the ways of saving people are different. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, not to mention that you have helped me a lot."


    Chang Zian shook his head helplessly.


    But before he could say anything, he heard a voice, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 746

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard it. He turned around and looked at it, "Mom, it''s not safe here. How did you come here?"


    Fortunately, there was blood on her body before. In addition, the mud and stains on her body all the way have covered the newly infected blood, and the newly infected blood can''t be seen at all.


    But Zhou Hui looked at her discontentedly, "since you know the danger here, why are you still here?"


    "I''ll ask about the situation of the wounded and go back now." Lin Yanxi hurriedly found a reason, then hurriedly pushed her back and said while walking, "you should stay in the team honestly now. Don''t come out, or I won''t rest assured."


    Lin Yanxi''s words are half true and half false. She is really worried about Zhou Hui''s safety. If she stays in the team, she will relax and work hard, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want her to find her injury.


    So while walking, he gestured to Chang Zian behind his back to let him destroy the evidence quickly.


    When Chang Zian saw the two men leave, he could only reluctantly shake his head, turn around and pack up his medical equipment, and followed him.


    After a short stay, the whole team started again. Although Lin Yanxi was injured, it was all trauma. She deliberately didn''t let Chang Zian use anesthetic. Although the price was painful and cold sweat, it was still worth it.


    At least it doesn''t have much impact on her now, and she just wants this result.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think the team couldn''t do without her, nor did she think there would be no snipers without her, but she didn''t want to drag everyone down.


    Now, although the injury still hurts, it doesn''t affect her action at all.


    When the whole team came out of the woods, Lin Yanxi kept up.


    Left behind the team alone, the surrounding area had been quiet for a long time. The mercenaries seemed to have never appeared, but even so, they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Although the sky is still bright and there are trees, the grassland is not very safe. If someone really ambushes in it and makes a sudden attack, it will also be a blow to them, and they can no longer afford to suffer casualties again.


    Looking at the silence around, after two sudden attacks, even Lin Yanxi had no confidence.


    So he looked at the procession ahead, thought about it, and said to the communicator, "lone wolf, I think it''s necessary for you to arrange a person around Chang Zian. His intuition is really accurate, not even me."


    Of course, the lone wolf knew that Chang Zian had given them the alarm before. Although it was strange and even unclear how alert he was, he had to admire his ability.


    But at this time, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin hesitated, "are you sure it''s useful to find him? Can you really guarantee the accuracy of every time?"


    "Since he said it once, he can''t help but believe it. He always has a layer of insurance!" Lin Yanxi said and then thought of something, "but send someone to protect his safety. He''s a doctor and has no combat power."


    "You know very well!" Mu Lin whispered back. Although his voice was light, he could still hear it. His tone seemed different from usual.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, but before she could say anything, the fat man''s voice suddenly came, "I said lone wolf, what''s the matter with you? Is there no water in the kettle?"


    When Mu Lin was stunned, there was a burst of laughter, and the wild dog explained for him, "yes, there''s only vinegar left."


    "It seems that we have to stay away from the eldest lady in the future. The lone wolf is really indiscriminate attack now. Maybe he will be injured by mistake sometime."


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "I have nothing to do. Do you want to expand the reconnaissance scope for me?"


    "Yes -" they answered in a long voice.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he accidentally pulled his lower abdomen and grinned.


    While holding back a smile, he pressed down the wound and dared not talk any more.


    Although the Tomahawk mercenary regiment was introduced by Calvin, now they are the common enemy of everyone. At this time, several different teams have a common goal and common enemy, and they are perfectly integrated together.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t say his doubts. After all, it''s impossible to stop to check this situation, and it''s not clear now.


    Therefore, the best result is to maintain the current situation, which is also quite good, but Lin Yanxi should pay attention to the crowd in front while paying attention to the surroundings, and deal with any changes at any time.


    The temperature during the day in xuejiada was torture for them, but after two sneak attacks, no one dared to stop.


    Fortunately, they are getting closer and closer to the port. Although their speed is getting slower and slower, they have been moving forward all the time.


    When the sea could be seen from a distance, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong behind him. He always felt like he was being monitored.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly turned and stopped. While carefully looking for possible enemies, he said to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, let them speed up. I always feel something wrong."


    Hearing her warning, Mu Lin didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly ordered to speed up.


    As soon as I finished the task and wanted to turn around to support Lin Yanxi, I heard her say, "you don''t have to support me. Now it''s just my guess. It''s important to take you aboard first. I can stay and act according to the circumstances."


    Mu Lin listened and paused, but finally he didn''t object. "Be careful yourself. If anything happens, ask for help immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand!" Lin Yanxi whispered back.


    As they left, Lin Yanxi quietly lurked in the grass and stared at the direction they came.


    But at this time, a Shua sound came from behind, and Lin Yanxi pointed at it with an exciting and fierce gun.


    "It''s me!" a familiar figure appeared in front of her at the muzzle of the gun, followed by the face you can see in the mirror every day.


    When secretly relieved, he also put down his gun, "why did you come here without saying hello? How dangerous?"


    "When the lone wolf said you were broken, I came directly." Calvin said, lying down beside her directly, and then said immediately, "I said... Are you injured in your leg and out of your mind?"


    "As well as the lone wolf, he found that there was a problem behind him and left you here. You said you shot one by one. What''s the use of being accurate?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi finally reacted. It seems... It''s not quite right.


    After a slight smile, he looked at him and said, "we know you''re protecting the princess and don''t dare to disturb your sister."


    "Tease sister?" Calvin couldn''t help looking at it suspiciously when he suddenly heard the word.


    Lin Yanxi reacted that although he spoke Chinese well, many new popular words didn''t work.


    After thinking about it, the word is really only meaningful and unspeakable. After reading it, he can only say, "I think this plot of hero saving beauty should have follow-up stories. We are afraid to interrupt your plot!"


    Calvin finally understood what she meant, and immediately stared at her, "my brain was caught in the door before I went after the princess."


    Both of them joked and turned positive.


    Now that Calvin has come, she no longer needs to stay here, quietly step back and cover him, and enjoy his artistic mine.


    The big troops had left quickly, and Calvin arranged a simple line of defense, and the two began to retreat slowly.


    In fact, although Calvin''s blasting means are superb, it is no better than cities or even places with roads. Here a grassland can be passed everywhere. Even if there are enemies, it is impossible to absolutely catch up from the direction behind them.


    But Lin Yanxi felt that the dangerous direction was there. Although he just felt it, he was still careful.


    When the two were laying mines, Mu Lin and his team had only a shadow left. Calvin looked back and determined that there was enough buffer distance. Then he said, "it should be OK. Let''s go!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the open grassland, didn''t refute, nodded lightly, turned around and walked towards the direction of the team with Calvin.


    While walking, Calvin looked at her and asked, "Lin Yanxi, what you said before... Is true?"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally understood what he was doing and smiled, "do you think I would make fun of this kind of thing?"


    With her affirmation, Calvin couldn''t help brightening his eyes and staring at her, "are you really my sister?"


    "Maybe it could be my sister!" Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and couldn''t help teasing.


    Calvin put his hand directly, "no way, you must be a sister. Come on, listen to your brother."


    Seeing that he accepted the fact so lightly, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously, "do you believe what I said so, don''t you doubt it at all?"


    "If others say so, of course I won''t believe it so lightly, but you..." Calvin pointed to her face. "I was scared when I first saw you. I really can''t believe how there can be people who look like me in this world, and I doubt it in my heart."


    "And when your mother saw my expression, she looked like she wanted to talk and stopped. Obviously, she also knew something..."


    But speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and pulled Lin Yanxi, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi looked up at him. "I know you want to know the detailed story, but I can''t say these. I have to let my mother tell you when it''s safe."


    Calvin shook his head. "I don''t particularly want to know this now, but another important thing."


    "Since you are my sister, your mother?" she said, looking at Lin Yanxi with some trepidation, took a deep breath and asked carefully, "is that mine..."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. Looking at his expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi has been kept secret for so many years, and has never even met her biological father. Compared with others, she seems a little poor, but she has also felt paternal and maternal love for so many years, and there is nothing missing.


    If Lin Wannian hadn''t said it with emotion when he was ill, he might have been concealed up to now. He also enjoyed their care and love like an ordinary girl, and even played a temper and spoiled with them.


    But Calvin doesn''t have these. Although he has been with his father for so many years, he hasn''t heard from him. Even Lin Jianwen doesn''t know about their biological mother Ren Yawei. How can he tell Calvin.


    So he should have always thought that his mother was still alive, but he couldn''t see each other for many years. He didn''t even feel his mother''s love one day. He must be thinking about it and looking forward to meeting one day.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    Calvin was full of expectation. When he saw her hesitation, his eyes slowly dimmed, "she''s not, is she?"


    Although Lin Yanxi couldn''t bear it, he still nodded, "I was raised by them. She can be regarded as my adoptive mother. In addition to the biological father I''ve never seen, I have a father."


    "From childhood to childhood, I always thought they were my parents, and they had only one daughter, so I never doubted."


    "If it hadn''t been for a chance before, he told me the story. I didn''t even know this. Maybe I wouldn''t think much about seeing you this time. I would just think it was a Chinese who looks like me. Where would I think that I still have a brother on the other side of the world, or even meet here."


    But at the same time of hearing these losses, Calvin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi also knew what he might have guessed. After thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t seen her either. I''ve been my parents since I remember. I only saw the photos of her and... My biological father when I knew the truth."


    Calvin''s face sank, no longer spoke, but walked forward slowly, as if the air around him was a little cold.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also sour. It can be said that she was different from Calvin. Although she would be sad when she knew that her biological mother had died, she would not be so disappointed without so many years of expectation.


    But Calvin is different. He must have never thought of such a result. For so many years, he must still be thinking of the day to meet and the day to call his mother.


    Now it is such a result. I believe it will not be easy for anyone to change.


    These Lin Yanxi can understand and even sympathize with him. Although not as strong as him, it doesn''t mean she''s not sad.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi took a step forward and gently pulled his clothes. "Don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. If she sees you like this, she won''t be happy."


    "I believe that if she is still there, she will hope that we will all be well."


    Calvin listened to her words, finally looked up, and looked at her stunned, but he didn''t know what emotion was in his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi saw it, but reluctantly smiled and opened his mouth for a while before calling out, "brother, there is me!"

 Chapter 747

    Calvin was stunned when he heard her. Then he reacted and looked at her and finally reluctantly smiled, "yes, I still have you."


    "Suddenly there is another sister, which feels..."


    "Strange?" Lin Yanxi also asked, and then said before he could answer, "there is really some strange feeling. I always feel that I am alone when I grow so big, but now there is a brother falling from the sky. I''m really not used to it."


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "you always told us your name is Calvin, but you speak Chinese so well that you can''t have a Chinese name?"


    "Of course, but it''s not very useful abroad." Calvin looked at her and said, "my name is Lin yanye."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the name, and then suddenly looked at him, "well, you''re the one who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. You know my name tomorrow. How can you not guess at all?"


    Calvin shook his head when he heard what she said. "I did doubt it, but I don''t know what you know, so I''m waiting for you to tell me. Now don''t you tell me all?"


    Lin Yanxi, who suddenly felt that he had been cheated, could only give him a white eye. "No wonder you helped me all the way. I''ve been thinking, you''re not so vulnerable. How could you be moved by me so easily?"


    While talking, seeing that Mu Lin in the distance had disappeared and could hardly be seen with the naked eye, he hurriedly turned on the communicator, "what''s the situation with you, lone wolf?"


    "We have met with the receiving troops, and you should withdraw right away." when she finally heard from her, Mu Lin hurriedly called for her to return.


    Lin Yanxi answered, "understand!"


    While he said and looked at Calvin, "they are safe. Let''s speed up and go back!"


    But before the voice fell, I heard an explosion behind me.


    The two men rushed forward almost at the same time. They didn''t have to hesitate to turn around and look. The figure flashed in the sniper mirror, and the explosion was the place where Lin Yanxi first found the problem.


    "There''s really someone!" Lin Yanxi didn''t shoot, because the distance was far beyond her range, and she couldn''t even see how many people had just been injured.


    When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, Calvin didn''t answer. After thinking about it, he said, "since the lone wolf and the hostages are no longer in danger, let''s withdraw and don''t entangle with them anymore."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned by his attitude, and looked at him in disbelief. "It''s really surprising to say this from your mouth. I thought you would say that you had time anyway. Why don''t you play with them?"


    Calvin listened, pretending to be suddenly, and said, "since you''ve said that, then..."


    Lin Yanxi quickly waved his hand, "stop, we''ll retreat immediately!"


    Her appearance finally made Calvin laugh, but Lin Yanxi also understood that he was not in the mood to play now.


    So she hurriedly got up to retreat, but the action was a little big. The pain of the wound made her subconsciously hum.


    "Are you hurt?" Calvin felt wrong when he heard the voice. He immediately turned his head and saw that she changed her face.


    Lin Yanxi stood up with one hand, but the other hand pressed the wound. Then he said, "it''s a small injury. It''s nothing."


    "A small injury can make your painful face white?" Calvin exposed her impolitely. "Come here and I''ll carry you back."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. "No, it''s not a big injury."


    "Since I can''t, I''ll talk to Mu Lin and ask him to send someone to pick you up." Calvin was not in a hurry and looked at her so quietly.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi heard that he was really anxious, he hurriedly waved his hands, "don''t, what chaos is adding now?"


    But when I saw his persistent expression, I could only sigh helplessly, "I''m hurt in my abdomen. It''s better for you to walk on my back. Besides, it''s not safe."


    "I''ll try my best, and I won''t touch your injury, let alone the danger. They haven''t come up yet." Calvin interrupted her directly.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he wouldn''t go as soon as he didn''t move. He also knew that he couldn''t hold on so much, so he had to compromise himself at last. He looked behind him and made sure there was no problem. Then he took a step forward with his gun on his back and stretched out his hand.


    Calvin finally laughed, took off his backpack and carried it to the front. Then he squatted down.


    Lin Yanxi jumped lightly and directly onto his back.


    After touching Calvin''s mine, the mercenary who had been following them did not catch up again. The feeling before Lin Yanxi completely disappeared.


    And this finally dared to let him carry it.


    Although the burden was heavier, it was nothing for Calvin. Instead of slowing down his speed, there were no people to protect, but also accelerated his speed.


    Lin Yanxi looked down and smiled, "your physical fitness is also good. It seems that the training is not worse than us."


    Calvin heard a cold hum, "do you think it''s what I think? It''s forced out."


    "Besides, it''s also a person with a gun now. You have to exercise these even for your own safety?"


    "It''s a pity that there are not many people like me, otherwise my mercenary regiment will be stronger."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he asked, "why do you want to do this line and do other work?"


    Calvin looked back at her. "To be honest with me, did you initially think that there were no good people in the mercenary regiment who dared to do anything with money?"


    "This......" Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly. "It may be some misunderstanding, but after reading your information, I don''t think so."


    Calvin didn''t embarrass her any more. He thought for a while before saying, "in fact, I didn''t want to be a mercenary at first. But my identity and character can''t be a soldier at all, and... I don''t want to be a soldier other than Chinese soldiers to defend other people''s country."


    "But it''s legal to have guns abroad, so I set up a security team temporarily. At first, we just protected the company''s security. Then, when we had some ability, we began to go to branches or other countries."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "then he became bigger and bigger and became the mercenary regiment now?"


    "Almost." Calvin smiled and nodded. "There are a lot of people working with us, but not everyone has the ability to protect themselves, so we slowly began to contact such work, and then become bigger, as you can see."

 Chapter 748

    Listening to Calvin telling his story, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    I can tell that although they have left and lived abroad for so many years, some things in their bones have not changed.


    Just like Lin Jianwen, even though he always felt abandoned, he would never do anything sorry to China. Calvin became a mercenary, but he would not be an enemy to Chinese soldiers.


    Even though Calvin always looked down on them and even asked her to follow him as a mercenary, he could tell from his words that he still had a soldier''s dream in his heart.


    Otherwise, when you need protection, you can find money. Why do you do it yourself.


    As Calvin talked about this, the port was vaguely visible.


    It''s a port, but it''s no better than the abandoned beach they''ve seen before. Even the hijacked ship can only dock far away because it can''t enter the port.


    At this time, you can not only see the hijacked ship, but also the frigate next to it.


    When Lin Yanxi rescued the hostages, the peacekeeping forces on the other side had sneaked into the ship from the sea and regained control.


    Perhaps knowing that he could not hold the ship, he gave up here directly. It was obvious that the few people left behind could not resist the attack of naval warships and soon lost.


    What Mu Lin just said was the people sent from the ship.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if Mu Lin asked for help early, the personnel on board should have come to pick him up early. It''s just that Mu Lin doesn''t trust the people at the peacekeeping headquarters because of the previous leak of information.


    So they were never contacted except after they had to use their air strikes.


    But I didn''t expect that such caution was still useless. There were not many attacks on the road. Fortunately, it was dangerous.


    The hostages received have fallen to the sea by speedboats. There are more than one military personnel, and they are protected both at sea and on land.


    Seeing this situation, she seemed to have nothing to worry about, so she stopped seeing it at ease.


    And I was really tired all the way. I gently leaned my head on Calvin''s shoulder and finally closed my eyes and relaxed. "It''s safe at last. I really feel like dreaming."


    Calvin chuckled. "I feel like I''m dreaming, right?"


    "It''s just to save someone. It''s no ordinary task, but there are more sisters coming out."


    Lin Yanxi also chuckled, and then asked, "there is no more sister. Your sister has always been here, but the time has come, and God will let us meet."


    Calvin nodded hard. "Yes, it''s really too clever. Who can think of it? He''s not in China or Eastern Europe, but he came to this blood GADA that has nothing to do with us. It''s really some fate."


    While Calvin said, he looked up and saw someone coming from the port, and looked like a peacekeeper in his clothes.


    Thinking about it, I can guess that Mu Lin didn''t trust them and sent someone to meet him, and it''s more likely that he came himself.


    Of course, he should not be worried about them, but Lin Yanxi.


    Thinking of this, Calvin showed a strange smile on his face. Instead of reminding Lin Yanxi, he accelerated his speed behind her back.


    When the figure was getting closer and closer, he could finally see the visitor. He was right. Mu Lin personally took the team to meet him, but he walked ahead.


    When he looked at each other, Mu Lin obviously saw them too. Seeing Calvin carrying her on his back, Mu Lin immediately heard from the communicator. It sounded calm, but in fact suppressed a worried voice, "miss is hurt?"


    Calvin listened and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked back at Lin Yanxi first, but saw that she somehow fell asleep there, and the even breathing sound could be heard. She slept deeply enough, and even his actions didn''t wake her up.


    Seeing this, he smiled and replied, "are you hurt? Just look at her. She''s too tired all the way."


    His reason was really direct enough. Mu Lin didn''t ask again, but he directly accelerated his speed and soon came to them.


    When they met face to face, Calvin stopped and looked directly at him.


    "I didn''t seem to send you out to meet." no one thought that Mu Lin''s first sentence was this.


    The people behind him were also stunned. They all thought that Mu Lin asked him to meet Lin Yanxi. After all, what they had negotiated before was to follow Mu Lin''s command.


    But Calvin smiled, "people have been saved. I don''t seem to need to listen to you anymore?"


    "And what I did didn''t affect you to save people." while he said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you can''t help her because of your duty. What can I say?"


    "But you can''t stop others from saving her. I''m not as cold-blooded as you."


    Calvin''s words really stabbed Mu Lin''s weakness. Indeed, due to his duty, he couldn''t move even if he didn''t want Lin Yanxi to be arbitrary again, even if he wanted to help her again.


    We had to wait for the hostages to be safely sent to the port before we brought someone to meet them.


    These had made him very uncomfortable, but Calvin not only saw through it, but also said it. It was really salt on the wound.


    Seeing his face changed, but he couldn''t say anything to refute, Calvin sneered, "I really don''t understand. You say you''re fighting for your country every day, but you can''t even protect your closest people. What country can you protect?"


    "You can let her stay alone in the pirate''s nest to assassinate. In the face of the pirate''s investigation, you can also leave her alone without considering how much she has endured in the past two days."


    "Now I really doubt whether you really like her and whether you really care about her."


    And then he walked straight forward, "get out of the way, I''ll take her to rest."


    Originally, Mu Lin wanted to take over Lin Yanxi, but after hearing Calvin''s words, he couldn''t refute it.


    Even when he walked in front of him, he didn''t have the courage to stretch out his hand to stop him.


    "Lone wolf?" the fat man looked at him anxiously. "Are you okay? Are we going back or on the spot?"


    Mu Lin returned to his senses, waved his hand and said, "there should be no problem here. Let''s go back."


    While walking, he looked at Lin Yanxi, who was relaxed and lying on Calvin''s back, but he was no longer jealous, but his eyes were full of heartache, and his face was ugly again when he thought of Calvin''s words.

 Chapter 749

    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he found himself in a room, clean, star, and even some modern rooms.


    Just after a trance, I found that it didn''t seem to be stable. Not only myself, but even the room seemed to move.


    At the thought of what had happened before, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that she should be on the ship.


    Thinking of this, I wondered that they were hostages to save people, but now the hostages have been saved and everyone has been safely sent to the ship. How could she be here again? Obviously, the team should have left. Their task in blood Kata has not been completed.


    Thinking that he had sat up, he looked around carefully. The room was not big. From the furnishings and light, we can see that the room should be good on the ship.


    When I saw the light, I suddenly thought of something. I turned my head and looked out of the window. Sure enough, there was an endless sea. From this angle, it seemed to be another scenery.


    "Are you awake at last?" as he spoke, Calvin pushed the door and came in. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw her standing in front of the window.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and was not surprised to see him. He directly asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "It''s been more than ten hours since dawn," Calvin said as he walked over and stood beside her.


    She looked down her eyes and saw the sea outside. She smiled and asked, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, don''t worry about being attacked. Don''t worry about having a task at any time. You can enjoy the scenery quietly. I believe everything is beautiful."


    "Oh, I''m feeling it," Calvin said, turning to look at her. "Looks like you''ve had a good rest?"


    But before she could answer, Calvin said, "you don''t know. You sleep like a dead pig. You don''t know how to guard yourself when you take it to the ship."


    Lin Yanxi also came back to her senses. She really didn''t know what happened after she fell asleep on Calvin''s shoulder.


    It can be said that it should not be in the days of blood GADA, even when he hasn''t slept so heavily in recent years.


    Especially after she became a sniper, she was more vigilant than anyone. Even when she fell asleep in a safe place in China, a little strange sound would wake her up. But today, such a big action was brought to the ship, but she still slept.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Calvin in in surprise, "did I really sleep so long?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself." Calvin pointed to the military watch on his wrist, and then explained, "we didn''t move you when we saw your sleeping incense. We just took down the equipment and the guard board on your legs. We didn''t change clothes or deal with other injuries for you."


    "My injury is all right. It has been dealt with." Lin Yanxi''s words are not arrogant. It has indeed been dealt with, but the process is a little bloody.


    Calvin nodded. "Chang Zian has said that he helped you deal with it and didn''t disclose it before your request."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, and pulled his clothes. When he smelled it, he immediately frowned, "it stinks!"


    Calvin immediately laughed loudly. "Go take a bath. The clothes are at the head of your bed."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, he seemed to thank him and waved his hand, "I won''t take advantage of this favor. I didn''t make it, but Mu Lin prepared it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then smiled, "has he also come?"


    "I''ve been here. I''ve been watching you yesterday. I''m just asleep and I''m afraid of something wrong with you." Calvin said, shaking his head.


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi covered up her smile and said nothing more. She turned to the head of the bed to find the changed military uniform and toiletries he said. She was just about to go out.


    But suddenly thought of something and looked up at him, "you... I''ll take you to my mother later. She will know more than me."


    Calvin didn''t expect her to suddenly talk about this, but after the previous impact, he was calmer and could accept it at ease.


    Looking at her, she nodded gently, "OK, go quickly. I''m waiting for you. Anyway, we still have many days."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask. Although it was strange that they could be on the ship, he still thought it was good to ask Mu Lin about these things.


    So he nodded, turned and walked out.


    Lin Yanxi''s injury was indeed handled, but he was not careful all the way. The wounds broke away. When he took a bath, he saw blood seeping out again, so he was careful and careful.


    But I found that I had too many injuries. Although they were all injuries, they could be distributed all over the body. I avoided here and couldn''t avoid others.


    That''s why I took a bath and changed into clean clothes. I immediately asked someone where the infirmary was.


    When performing the task, she can ignore it, but now she doesn''t have to insist. Of course, she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Before walking a few steps away, Zhou Hui came, and it can be seen from her direction that she came out of her own room.


    This ship is not a passenger ship, and the scale is not large. Her room is good, but she doesn''t even have a bathroom, so she has to go to the public bathroom.


    I think when she came out, Zhou Hui went and threw herself into the air.


    Sure enough, Zhou HUICAI was relieved to see her. "How did you wake up and run around?"


    "I... went to take a bath. I smelled. I''m afraid I''ll grow mushrooms if I drag it down." Lin Yanxi joked with a smile, and then pointed to the direction she came, "you went to my room?"


    "Yes." Zhou Hui nodded her head and sighed, "as a result, I didn''t see you. I was scared to death."


    "Can I lose it when I''m on the ship?" although Lin Yanxi was laughing, she could understand her worry. It''s really too dangerous these days. She worried that she was sure.


    Zhou Hui looked at her helplessly, but then she reacted, "what are you going to do if you don''t go back to your room after taking a bath?"


    I didn''t want to mention it, but I didn''t expect that she said it first. After hesitating, she said, "I''ll go and see the injury on my body. By the way, I''ll find Mu Lin and ask him what''s going on now."


    "Don''t ask about anything first." Zhou Hui said, dragging her directly to the infirmary. "You''ve been on the ship for a long time. You can ask whenever you want. It''s important to deal with your injuries first."


    "Mom, you don''t have to hold me. I just have to go to see the injury first. I can''t run." Lin Yanxi was bewildered by her, but she still had to speed up and follow up.

 Chapter 750

    Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let Zhou Hui see her injury, but she just followed and couldn''t let her out.


    So I can only reluctantly open my clothes and show her my injury.


    As soon as she saw the injury on her body, Zhou Hui''s eyes were red. "It''s not serious if you''re hurt like this. What kind of injury do you have to be serious?"


    "It was the bullet that wiped the blood. I just took a bath and accidentally pulled it." Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained.


    But no matter how she explained it, the wound could not lie there.


    Fortunately, Zhou Hui is also a professional doctor. Although she loves her daughter, she still suppresses her mood.


    Immediately took the first aid kit and treated her wound again.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s injury is not serious, he has been treated several times.


    The injury on the leg has been better, but the old injury has not healed, and a new injury has been added. It will take some days to recover.


    Looking at Zhou Hui''s ugly face treating her wound, Lin Yanxi deliberately wanted to change the topic, so he whispered, "Mom, I told Calvin about it."


    Zhou Hui listened to the action on her hand and then asked carelessly, "does he know who you are?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "Mom, I don''t know what happened that year. I think it would be biased for me, so I didn''t tell him something."


    "So I think he should know this when you have time to sit down and talk."


    Zhou Hui was silent and nodded for a long time, "OK..."


    "It''s really not easy to meet here. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and tell them all¡°


    Lin Yanxi smiled when she agreed.


    Zhou Huiyi looked up and saw her smiling. She suddenly glared at her, "can you laugh when you''re hurt like this?"


    Lin Yanxi froze on his face when he smiled at rongton. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Hui sighed with emotion, "I saw it. I must have been hurt many times when I didn''t see it?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, she continued, "I know that being a soldier doesn''t hurt, let alone you are still such an army."


    "But... I still feel distressed when I think about it. I can be well. Why do I have to suffer this crime?"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing and hugging her, "why did you mention this again? We didn''t all say that now it''s something I like to do, and I don''t feel hard."


    "Although it will hurt, it won''t hurt every day. What you see are accidents."


    Zhou Hui sighed helplessly, "do you think I can''t hear you comforting me?"


    "Mom, you are really getting smarter and smarter." Lin Yanxi immediately followed her words with a joke to ease the embarrassment.


    Without talking for a while, Lin Yanxi saw Mu Lin and Calvin found outside the medical room.


    He got up and opened the door for them and smiled, "how did you two get together?"


    Looking at Calvin, he immediately thought of something and looked back at Zhou Hui.


    The latter also immediately reacted, got up, looked at Calvin and asked, "you must have many questions now?"


    Calvin nodded his head and looked forward in his eyes. "Would you like to tell me?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled up Mu Lin, who was still unknown, and went out, "come with me. I have something to ask you."


    "He... What''s the situation with Calvin?" Mu Lin came back and couldn''t help asking as he came out.


    "I''ll talk to you slowly later." Lin Yanxi has pulled him out.


    Mu Lin didn''t ask again. As he walked, he asked, "how''s your injury? Before you slept so heavily, we didn''t dare to move you, and we didn''t see how your injury is."


    "It''s not just wrapped up again. My mother did it herself. What are you worried about?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Mu Lin was stifled and could only nod.


    They said that they had gone out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    This ship is not like a yacht. It is more similar to a commercial ship. Except for the space occupied by the cargo warehouse, there is no free activity space. Whether in the cabin or above the deck, there are almost working areas, that is, there is no luxury or leisure and entertainment.


    But after all, it is a long-distance ship, the space is not small, and there are many places to move on the deck.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and leaned on the railing. He looked at him and said, "I really slept too heavily before. I don''t know what happened."


    "Is there something wrong that we followed on board?"


    After hearing what she asked, Mu Lin responded, "you really slept hard enough. You were still sleeping when you got on the boat. We were almost worried about whether you had a problem."


    "In fact, nothing happened. Originally, our mission to xuejiada was to snipe pirates. If it weren''t for this temporary rescue, we might still be dealing with pirates in xuejiada."


    "But pirates can''t be killed far unless they really blow up the blood GADA, which will completely solve the problem."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "this is not nonsense."


    "Yes, it''s nonsense." Mu Lin nodded, "just because our task was fruitless and the medical team was more important, we ended our previous task temporarily and followed on board."


    "With the lessons learned before, it was found that it was impossible to escort only warships. Even if the escort was sent to the port of destination, the medical team might not be safe there."


    "So our next task is to protect them."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes lit up, "do you want to follow them all the time?"


    "That''s right." seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled, "I know what you''ve been worried about. Don''t worry now?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile and some dissatisfaction. "They were too careless before. The rescue team didn''t protect the troops. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t make up now?" Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "And we protect ourselves. You don''t have to worry about their safety."


    "This is also, always more at ease to oneself." Lin Yanxi also smiled and said.


    While looking at Mu Lin, he asked, "how long will we be there?"


    "Until the end of the rescue team''s mission," Mu Lin said directly, "this mission will be relatively safe. Although we need to protect the medical team, it is not like xuejiada, which is in war all the year round."


    Then he looked at her, "you can also have a rest and recover from your injury."

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 2 he is my brother


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled, turned to the railing and looked at the scenery outside.


    And Mu Lin turned and looked at her in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yanxi felt his eyes and couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    Mu Lin shook his head and then smiled, "did I say you are really beautiful?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and suddenly lost his smile. "What''s the situation with you? Suddenly there was a sweet word. I''m really not used to it."


    "It seems that I will talk more in the future to make you get used to it." Mu Lin said, looking at her, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared. "I just suddenly feel... I''m not a qualified boyfriend."


    "Let you face the danger alone and leave you alone, but I can''t protect you and take care of you. I don''t even know you''re hurt..."


    "Stop!" Lin Yanxi hurriedly interrupted him, "what''s the matter with you today? How do you feel strange?"


    He said, looked at him up and down, and then said, "I''m a sniper. Who will break after me? If I can''t play any role in a team, is it still meaningful?"


    Looking at him, he seemed to understand something, "I know that you are uncomfortable when I am hurt, but that''s what we do. No one in the team has been hurt. Since we chose this line, we have nothing to complain about."


    "You can''t take special care of me because of our relationship. If so, I''ll blame you."


    Mu Lin didn''t understand these, but when she saw her tired lying on Calvin''s shoulder sleeping, she still couldn''t help waves of heartache.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and took his hand. "In fact, I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    "But even if we''re afraid, what can we do? Is it because we don''t do anything? And we''ve broken through so many difficulties together. It''s a precious memory for us."


    He couldn''t help laughing. "In such an era, people who can go to the battlefield are rare. But it''s also a kind of luck that others can''t ask for, but we can. Isn''t it


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin looked at her with emotion, "although I know you are comforting me, I seem to be in a much better mood."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and patted him, "I think you can''t be idle, otherwise it''s easy to think."


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    "Don''t say, the next task is really good, that is, there are cruise ships sailing on the sea and leisure vacation." he looked at Mu Lin, "is this a reward after performing the task?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed, "you think it''s beautiful. Don''t think this task is easy. Even if it''s not as chaotic as blood GADA, it''s also an epidemic area."


    "It''s not an incurable disease. Our national vaccines have been developed. What else can we worry about?" Lin Yanxi was not fooled. "Moreover, we can stay with my mother for so many days. For so many years, we may not have so much time together."


    "Your family..." what did Mu Lin want to ask, but he still hesitated.


    "They are all soldiers. Although my mother is a doctor, the military doctor is a soldier first. She has also been on the battlefield." Lin Yanxi explained to him.


    Mu Lin suddenly said, "no wonder the posture of holding a gun is so skilled."


    "Yes, not just her, but my father is also an excellent soldier." Lin Yanxi paused here. "Two such parents, you can imagine how much time I could spend with them when I was young?"


    Seeing Mu Lin nodded, she suddenly thought of something, looked up and asked him, "your parents and family don''t seem to have heard you mention it."


    Mu Lin''s face changed. He took a deep breath and said, "they''re gone."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. She couldn''t believe looking at him, but just about to apologize, she saw Mu Lin put his hand, "nothing. It''s been so long."


    And then he said, "when I was more than four years old, I traveled abroad with them, but I didn''t expect to encounter terrorist attacks..."


    "Later, China sent special forces out of the country to rescue and rescued most of the tourists, but my parents were killed in the first attack."


    "There were three people when I went out, but only myself when I came back."


    Lin Yanxi heard bursts of panic, subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him, as if this could give him comfort.


    But Mu Lin patted her with his backhand, "I''m really fine. I''ve wanted to open it for so many years."


    "It''s a pity... They left too early. I was too young at that time. I didn''t even remember their appearance. Even if there were photos, the faces on them felt more and more blurred."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to comfort him at this time. He could only lean on his arms in silence, "in the future... With me with you, you also have a family."


    Mu Lin''s nose suddenly sour and hugged her. "Yes, I''ll have a family in the future."


    For a while, Lin Yanxi waited for him to calm down, suddenly raised his head and asked, "by the way, are you particularly curious about the relationship between Calvin and me?"


    At the mention of Calvin, Mu Lin''s face suddenly changed, but he still believed Lin Yanxi, so he nodded without saying anything more.


    Seeing his awkward appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hit him, "if you care, say don''t pay virtue."


    "Of course I care." Mu Lin doesn''t bear it anymore. "Anyone will be jealous to see his girlfriend sleeping so well on other men?"


    "Especially you, when did you trust someone so much, but now you trust him so much. If I don''t care, there will be a problem."


    "That''s no one else!" said Lin Yanxi with a smile. Seeing Mu Lin stunned, she said again, "he''s my brother, my own twin brother!"


    Mu Lin was silly this time, "brother... Brother?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, it''s just that my biological father left with him many years ago, and there''s no news anymore. I didn''t know about it until two years ago."


    "For so many years, no one knows where they are, or even whether they live or die, but they never thought they would meet here and cooperate together."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "do you think it''s very magical?"

 Chapter 752

    "For so many years, no one knows where they are, or even whether they live or die, but they never thought they would meet here and cooperate together."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "do you think it''s very magical?"


    Mu Lin finally returned to his senses and nodded lightly before saying, "it''s really amazing. Isn''t it too coincidental?"


    "No wonder... You look so alike, and no wonder he listened to your threats and even really helped us."


    Lin Yanxi said, "at first I was afraid of affecting his mood, so I didn''t dare to tell him directly. I didn''t tell him all this until someone rescued him."


    As he said, he thought of something, "but we got on the ship because of the task. Why is he and his mercenary regiment here?"


    "It''s not for the princess. Calvin plans to send her home alone, but the princess has suffered a loss and hasn''t learned a lesson. She even has to go to the rescue area with the medical team, and Calvin has to go on board with her."


    And I think Calvin''s purpose of getting on the ship is not just to protect her. I think most of the purpose is because of you


    Seeing his uncontrollable jealousy, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "of course, he also wanted to know what happened that year, and I couldn''t answer him, but my mother could, so I left them time for them to talk."


    Mu Lin also understood why Lin Yanxi was in such a hurry to pull him out. No wonder he felt a little strange.


    Seeing his sudden expression, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "now feel comfortable?"


    "Who''s uncomfortable?" Mu Lin instinctively retorted, "isn''t it a Calvin? Don''t say he''s your brother. I don''t worry if he''s not me. I don''t believe it. If I keep my eyes, I can still see others?"


    "Smelly beauty!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving him a white eye.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, leaned on the railing and looked up. They all went out so far in the boat. They didn''t see what the boat looked like.


    But I just wanted to see it, but I looked up and saw several people sitting on the upper floor, looking at her with a bad smile.


    "You... When did you come here?" looking at the several people who were obviously watching the excitement there, Lin Yanxi wanted to shoot it.


    "I haven''t been here long, but I saw what I should see and what I shouldn''t see." the fat man didn''t have the consciousness of being afraid of death at all, and then he laughed loudly.


    Lin Yanxi glared at them fiercely, but one side saw Mu Lin laughing, and asked discontentedly, "did you find it long ago, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I thought you knew it long ago and didn''t care at all." Mu Lin immediately got rid of the relationship, and then looked at her deliberately. "You won''t have any injury to your head. You didn''t feel it so close?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care less. As for why she didn''t feel it, she didn''t care so much. On the one hand, the fat people were not hostile and didn''t feel it was possible. On the other hand, she just woke up and didn''t wake up after sleeping for so long. This is a safe area. Of course, it''s impossible to enter the alert state immediately.


    After seeing Mu Lin, he thought of what he had just said and said pitifully, "you just worried about my injury, but now you let me be vigilant. You don''t protect me


    Then he looked at him wrongfully, "you don''t love me!"


    Mu Lin was silly when he heard this. It was the first time he saw Lin Yanxi acting like a spoiled girl. He was stunned and looked at her. He didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold back any longer and burst out laughing.


    Mu Lin reacted that he was fooled by her and looked at him helplessly. "It seems that I''m not suitable for this play."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin reacted and looked at her in tears and laughter.


    But I couldn''t do anything to her. I couldn''t help shouting at the people above, "five hundred push ups, one hundred each with one hand, no less!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked at them with a look of schadenfreude, especially when he heard their screams, he smiled more happily.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    When seeing that everyone in team x can watch their excitement leisurely, Lin Yanxi is ready for his next life.


    But I didn''t expect to be so leisurely. Not only was there no danger, but with the escort of warships, it was almost calm and boring at sea. What I could see was the sea. I could hardly see anyone except my own ship and frigate.


    Because ships are not yachts for business and have no entertainment facilities, they can provide very little except basically ensuring their life.


    It can really be said that Lin Yanxi has not lived such a boring life for many years.


    But boredom also has the advantage of boredom. At least there is no need to do endless training every day. There are no enemies to guard against anytime and anywhere. Even if they have a task, they don''t need to do anything now.


    What Lin Yanxi does every day, in addition to restorative training, is to wait for the wound to heal.


    Without the humidity of the rain forest and the unique climate of xuejiada, there are good medical conditions on this ship, and the medicine can be changed almost once a day. There are professional doctors who can no longer take care of her. It is impossible to recover unhappily.


    So a few days later, Lin Yanxi''s seemingly frightening wound, but in fact it was not so exaggerated, could finally be removed.


    These days, Zhou Hui, who has contracted her wound, couldn''t help asking, "I just learned today that you didn''t take anesthetic when sewing the wound?"


    "Who said, how could it be, how could it be?" Lin Yanxi instinctively retorted, no matter whether she really knew it or not, she couldn''t know anything about it.


    Zhou Hui listened and couldn''t help giving her a white eye, "just like your father, you only know what''s good and never say what''s bad..."


    But speaking of this, he was stunned. He couldn''t help being silent and bowed his head to cover up his emotions.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she didn''t hear her go on, but then she reacted. She should have thought of Calvin on the ship and her life experience.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi waited for her to remove the suture. Before she pulled down her clothes, she suddenly hugged her, "Mom, no matter what my life experience is, and no matter what brother and father I have, you are all my relatives. You and dad are my parents, and no one can replace them."

 Chapter 753

    Zhou Hui''s nose was sour and patted her before she said, "mom knows, good boy."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and hurriedly changed the topic, "Mom, do you know our new task this time?"


    "I heard that the medical team is preparing vaccines for you." Zhou Hui nodded gently and said.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "how long do you think your rescue date is, then how long we will stay there, which means how long we can be together."


    Zhou Hui was also stunned. Then she reacted and looked at her and smiled. "I didn''t expect that such a tired and bitter task for others would be a good thing for our mother and daughter."


    Lin Yanxi leaned on her with a smile, "yes, next I can be with my mother every day and be happy when I think about it."


    Although Lin Yanxi changed the topic, Zhou Hui was so easily cheated. Although she looked at her with a smile on her face, she said, "Xiao Xi, I talked a lot with Calvin that day. You... Your biological father still misses you very much."


    "He''s been thinking about your mother for so many years, and there''s no one else around."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "since so... Why doesn''t Calvin know my existence?"


    "Maybe... The past has hit him too hard. He doesn''t want to recall. I talked to Calvin and found that he didn''t know your existence, even before going abroad, and his father never mentioned it."


    "But after all, he is a Chinese soldier. Even if he feels abandoned and injured and goes abroad, his bones are still there."


    "Over the years, although others are abroad, they not only take care of the Chinese, but also take care of some things related to the Chinese country, even those detrimental to the Chinese country. What he can help is also helping, and even secretly spread news, so that our intelligence personnel abroad have avoided heavy losses."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it unexpectedly. "These are what Calvin said?"


    Zhou Hui nodded. "Although it''s all his words now, he doesn''t know what happened that year, and he''s not under the jurisdiction of China. There''s no need to lie at all."


    "If these are true, you don''t have to worry about their identity. You can recognize them."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, she smiled and said, "after all, he is your biological father. Yawei, she is gone. This regret may never be made up for. I don''t want you to have another regret."


    "You don''t have to worry about us. We all hope you can have a happy life and don''t leave any regrets."


    Lin Yanxi came back and shook his head for a while. "Now is not the time. My identity is not suitable for meeting them. Seeing Calvin was an accident. There''s no way, but... Forget the others."


    Zhou Hui also knew that her identity was special, and she was really not suitable to see them. When she thought of it, she could only sigh helplessly, "it''s just this drag, and I don''t know when to meet."


    "Mom, don''t worry about me anymore." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "You see, you and Calvin can meet under such circumstances. Maybe they will have a chance to meet again soon."


    Although knowing that she was comforting, Zhou Hui could only nod helplessly without saying anything.


    It''s really much easier on the ship. The escort warships bear the main security protection. They eat and drink in addition to enjoying the scenery on the ship. Different from the hardships in xuejiada, the ship has sufficient supplies, and occasionally seafood and sea fish can be eaten. Compared with before, it''s simply enjoyable.


    As Lin Yanxi slowly recovered from the wound, he also joined the training of others. Although the task of arriving at the destination is not so heavy, they are the only security personnel after all.


    However, when people are on board, their training is also limited. In addition to simple physical training to maintain physical fitness, they can''t do anything else. Therefore, every day, we can see a group of army doing physical training with various instruments on board.


    Different from them, Lin Yanxi can hide silently in the corner with a sniper gun in addition to boring push ups and pull ups.


    So many seabirds became her target. Although she didn''t shoot, at her level, it doesn''t matter whether to shoot or not. The most important thing is to find that feeling.


    Especially on the ship, the ship is not stable and the target is moving. This situation is somewhat similar to the special sniper on the car, but it is somewhat different, but it is also a special experience for her.


    Aware of this situation, Lin Yanxi became interested. Now the sniper gun is not only a weapon to kill, but also a toy to bring fun to her.


    So when we find a new way to play, we don''t feel bored anymore. Boring latent training has become entertainment.


    I''ve been used to the arrival of Lin Yanxi x team. None of these people has been sniped by her, so it''s not surprising to see her like this.


    But Calvin was the first time to see such a trained person. He could be seen as a spectacle.


    Lin Yanxi was lying on the lookout. Seeing Calvin looking up at her again, she couldn''t help turning the muzzle of the gun and directly facing him.


    Calvin quickly stalled and said, "you''re sniping civilians now."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sneered and ignored him.


    "You''ve been lying on your stomach for three hours, and then you''ll be dried." Calvin said directly when he saw that she didn''t mean to come down.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at the time. It had been three hours. Three hours said it was not long, but the sun on the sea was indeed poisonous and easy to sunburn, so she would control the time herself.


    So after listening to his words, he thought about it and put away his gun. "Are you so idle every day? Your face is round except eating and sleeping."


    "How else, do push ups with the you?" Calvin glanced. "I can''t accept you. It''s not easy to take a vacation. You''re still tossing yourself."


    "It''s not a toss, it''s to keep the state, otherwise when you can''t even run after landing, you won''t be in a hurry to practice again." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    Although their training these days is single and boring, it is not meaningless. For the people of team x, they have always maintained their best state in such boring training.


    Calvin has always been a wild way. Naturally, he will not adhere to it without monitoring.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi and them, he also nodded with emotion, "I understand why my sniper can be sniped off by you so lightly."

 Chapter 754

    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, took off his helmet and jumped down, "you can refuse the task you are not sure of, we can''t refuse."


    "So I can only make myself stronger to be safer. I don''t want to come back from my task next time."


    Calvin burst into laughter, but looked at her helpless shaking her head, "you''re so desperate, even Superman can get the problem?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and smiled helplessly, "brother, are you concerned about me?"


    When she suddenly called her brother, Calvin couldn''t help but be stunned and said for a long time, "suddenly there are more relatives. It''s really not used to it."


    Lin Yanxi listened but smiled more happily, "just get used to it, just get used to it."


    While talking, he gently held the gun, looked at him, but suddenly asked, "we should be landing these two days. Do you have any plans to go to the rescue point with us?"


    "The temporary plan is like this, but I can''t protect her all the time." Calvin said with a helpless sigh. "What princess is this? It''s a trouble. I really regret taking this business."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi was suddenly lost. "It seems that you won''t stay long?"


    "Yes, it''s your official territory after all. You''ll have no problem staying there for a long time, but my identity is embarrassing after all." Calvin sighed when he heard her meaning.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t help saying, "in fact... My main purpose this time is not the princess. She is safe now and can be explained. There''s no need to make a special trip, but it''s rare to have this reason. I can go."


    "I want to spend some time with you alone. It''s rare to have one more family member and one more sister. I really want to spend more time with you."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t understand. They all knew that it was impossible to go elsewhere as the other party. Even if Calvin''s identity was much better than she thought, after all, he was too sensitive to be here for too long.


    And she has a task, and it is impossible to leave. After the task is over, the most likely thing is to return home, or even continue to perform other tasks. It is absolutely impossible to see him.


    This means that I don''t know when to leave this time and see you next time.


    Before, they all deliberately avoided this topic, but today they were suddenly mentioned, and both of them felt uncomfortable.


    "Come on, I''m not leaving right away. I''m not waiting for some days?" Calvin smiled and comforted when he saw her expression.


    While looking at her, he sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''m still afraid."


    "When I first doubted our identity, I was afraid I guessed wrong, so I didn''t dare to say. When I determined my identity, I was afraid you would dislike my identity and don''t recognize me."


    "But when you see that you really treat me as your brother, you are a little afraid to separate."


    Although Lin Yanxi could understand his mood, he still asked with some doubts, "why do you think I would dislike you?"


    "Although you look a little..." Lin Yanxi just wanted to say ugly, but he reacted. Saying that he was ugly was tantamount to talking about himself, so he hurriedly said, "not so handsome, but it''s my brother after all. What do I dislike you for?"


    Calvin gave her a white eye, but this time he didn''t explain much. He shook his head and asked again, "don''t you really think about leaving with me?"


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "why do you ask?"


    "Mom... She''s gone. You''re already alone here." and he said, "of course, if you don''t want to give up Mu Lin, you can leave with him. I think with his ability, you can show your skills even abroad."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "how can I be alone? There are my parents here... Er, you know, they are the same as my biological parents in my eyes."


    "Not just because of Mu Lin, but also my career, my dream, this military uniform and my faith."


    "Leaving China, even if I can still go to the battlefield, it''s different. I can kill for my country and go to the battlefield to protect my compatriots. Even with a more advanced sniper gun, it''s meaningless."


    Listening to her words, Calvin was stunned for a long time and couldn''t speak. He thought Lin Yanxi would refuse, but he couldn''t accept or even understand this reason.


    "Brother, I know there are you outside... Dad, but I also have my own life. I can accept you, but I can''t change my current life because of you. I think my life is very good and I don''t want to change."


    "As for us, I think there will be more opportunities to meet and more time to get along in the future."


    Calvin finally recovered, "your life is also good. You are performing the most dangerous tasks and doing the most difficult things every time. Look at your injuries..."


    When it comes to this, even he can''t go on. He hesitated before he said, "what''s more, our existence will have an impact on you. Maybe because of us, it will erase the results of your efforts for so long. Are you willing?"


    "How is it possible?" Lin Yanxi suddenly laughed. "My life experience is given by God, not my own choice, and you are only abroad, not spies. If they feel inappropriate, they can investigate. I have done nothing and have a clear conscience."


    "As for doing dangerous things, I think it''s my honor and honor. I don''t do these for any honor, but to make myself have a clear conscience."


    "Now I don''t say whether I can make meritorious service or be promoted to an official. At least I think I am worthy of myself and my military uniform."


    After listening to her words, Calvin sighed deeply, "you''re really naive. Do you really think they believe you haven''t done anything?"


    Calvin shook his head as he said, "I''ve seen too many such things over the years. Don''t say that China, which attaches so much importance to these things, will not allow these things to exist even in other countries."


    "I don''t want to trouble you, but my existence is a problem, which will certainly affect you. That''s why I advise you to leave as soon as possible. It''s better to leave by yourself than wait to be driven out. If you leave China, our family can be reunited."


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand to interrupt what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, and then said, "I don''t force you, but don''t hurry to answer, promise me to think about it?"

 Chapter 755

    Lin Yanxi smiled, "this doesn''t need to be considered. I won''t go."


    He looked at him and was silent. "I know what you''re worried about. In fact, it''s really unnecessary. Now it''s not the past. Even the army is a reasonable place."


    "I will make it clear when I go back this time. I believe that what happened in those years will not happen again, and you will not have any impact on me."


    Seeing her so stubborn, Calvin sighed helplessly, "since you insist, I have nothing to say, but I still say that. We are also your home. You are welcome at any time."


    Lin Yanxi did not refute this time, but nodded lightly, "I believe we will meet again in the future."


    And then he suddenly smiled, "what do you say we''re doing? Before we separated, we began to think about the future?"


    Calvin also burst into laughter, but then he was silent. "Life on the ship is really fast. I really hope it will go on like this all the time."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a feeling in his heart, took his arm and gently leaned on his shoulder, "I also think it''s good to have a brother."


    While chatting, they didn''t notice the few people who had just come out of the cabin behind them.


    But when I looked up, I saw two familiar figures.


    Seeing their actions, they all changed their faces. Subconsciously, they all looked up at Mu Lin, and the wild dog wanted to rush over without thinking.


    But he didn''t expect to be held by Mu Lin. he looked at them again and said, "go back!"


    Several people couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    He knew Mu Lin''s temper. In their opinion, even if Mu Lin could resist killing Calvin, he could not be so calm, but now he advised them as if he hadn''t seen it. It''s unbelievable.


    Seeing their reaction, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "what are you doing looking at me like this, silly?"


    They are really stupid. They can still laugh at this time. They must have known a fake Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi could hear such a loud voice here even if she was no longer vigilant. She looked up in surprise, but she was seeing a group of people with strange expressions.


    He raised his head and looked at them. "What''s your expression?"


    Seeing that he had been found, Mu Lin directly said, "the medical team just informed us that we were about to dock tomorrow night. We should also make some preparations."


    Lin Yanxi was ready for this. He was not surprised to hear what he said. He nodded directly and said, "I have nothing to prepare. I have been prepared before and have been sorted out."


    Mu Lin nodded and then said, "then there''s nothing wrong. You continue to talk."


    Watching Mu Lin turn and leave, while the other faces still have strange expressions, Lin Yanxi instantly reacted, looked at Calvin and smiled.


    Then he patted him, "don''t you hear me? It''s time to clean up and dock tomorrow."


    Calvin looked at her and sighed, "take a day off, don''t train any more, I''ll inform my people."


    Seeing him take the initiative to leave, they all stopped and stared at Lin Yanxi.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he came forward and grabbed her, "well, what should we do? What fun to watch here, and no one acted for you."


    Looking at several people who left like sleepwalking, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing, "did they misunderstand something?"


    Mu Lin looked at her discontentedly, "anyone will misunderstand!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what he meant. He smiled awkwardly, reached out and shook his hand. "I know you''re uncomfortable, but you don''t know his identity, but it may be magical. Although we''ve never been together since childhood, we always have a different tacit understanding."


    "It''s like having known each other for many years. Although I''ve just met each other, I don''t feel strange at all. Maybe this is the power of family affection?"


    Mu Lin snorted coldly, "if he didn''t dare to do this to you for your brother''s sake, he would have thrown him into the sea."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, didn''t answer, but changed the topic and said, "and then we''re about to dock. We may have to separate when we arrive at our destination. We don''t know when to meet again next time."


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "this is understandable, but... Are you really sure he won''t have a problem?"


    "This is not what I need to worry about." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I didn''t know what they were before, and I didn''t even know whether they were alive or dead. Naturally, I didn''t mention it."


    "But this accident, and know their identity, then go back and can''t hide it. I think a brigade will investigate everything. If they have any problems, they will naturally have a final conclusion."


    "And I also believe that even if people are not in China, they will not do anything sorry for the country. I have this confidence."


    Mu Lin didn''t say anything, just nodded, "since you know, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was afraid of being ignored by the excitement in front of him because of his sudden recognition of his relatives.


    Thinking of this, he patted him, "I know you are all good for me, but I am still awake. With my own judgment, I will make the best choice for myself."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally put down his heart, "just understand."


    Then he looked at her, "I''m going to get off the ship tomorrow. All training today is cancelled. Have a good rest and prepare for the next task."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "understand, our holiday is over!"


    "It''s really a long time since it''s as easy as these days, but this man is also strange. It''s better to be idle, but he always feels that he''s missing something."


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he smiled directly, "you have the quality that a special force should have."


    "What quality, the nature of looking for death?" Lin Yanxi said quickly, but he laughed first. "It''s just looking for death, and he also likes to ask for hardship. He can''t enjoy a good and comfortable environment, but he has to find a sin."


    "No way, it''s all like this. You don''t see what those people are doing these days. I saw fat people running circles on the boat the day before yesterday. I doubt I was wrong." Mu Lin said, but slowly put away his smile and said again after a silence, "but I don''t want you to face the danger at all."


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood his mood and patted him without saying anything.

 Chapter 756

    When they finally saw the horizon in the distance and the escort warship had to leave, Lin Yanxi knew that their destination was coming.


    The people who had already prepared walked out of the cabin, and the fat man waved his hands in front of him.


    But in fact, although you can see it, it is still at least a few hours away from the shore. Naturally, it is impossible to see him and hear his voice across the street.


    Seeing the fat man''s excited appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just a few days on the ship. As for being so excited?"


    He said and looked at Mu Lin, "he''s not the laziest. What''s he looking forward to landing?"


    Mu Lin listened to her words and shook his head reluctantly, "so I say you are slowly changing. Now you have been slowly used to such a wandering life. It''s uncomfortable to be stable."


    Lin Yanxi deeply thought that if there were not such an important person to her on this ship, she would be like a fat man.


    No longer paid attention to him, looked at the warship that had left, then put away a smile and asked, "the escort warship has left, do we have to deal with the task of vigilance?"


    "You don''t need it. I''ve arranged for good people to choose." Mu Lin pointed to the sniper in Xinya who had begun to guard on the high platform.


    Lin Yanxi found the snipers there early, but they have been training like this these days. They don''t care who is training there. They didn''t expect that Mu Lin arranged the guard there.


    When he wanted to ask why he didn''t have himself, Mu Lin said again, "you''ve borne enough along the way. If you still come to guard, what do we want them to do?"


    "Don''t say that." Lin Yanxi patted him reluctantly. "Since we have worked together, we have experienced so many things. What else do we have?"


    "So it''s nothing for them to do more. Just wait for the case." Mu Lin directly interrupted her and insisted.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to argue with him, but just came out. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his attitude and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re blatantly partial."


    "I''m just partial. What can I do?" Mu Lin snorted coldly. "It''s not a matter of saving their lives once or twice, not to mention after the break and cover. I should be partial to you. They dare to disagree."


    Seeing that he suddenly had a child''s temper, Lin Yanxi was warm in her heart. Of course, she knew that Mu Lin loved what she did, but he couldn''t take it out of these people and mixed personal feelings in the real task, but now he didn''t really enter the next task, so he did it blatantly.


    But Lin Yanxi really did it. Even if Mu Lin''s performance was more obvious, they wouldn''t have any objection.


    So at this time, Lin Yanxi knew that it was not good to do so, but he didn''t stop the scenery at this time. He smiled and nodded, "well, you guard, I''ll catch up with you. Maybe I''ll dock when I wake up."


    I don''t know whether there had been a failed hijacking, which made those mercenaries and pirates give up the operation, or whether they knew there were such a group of armed men on board early, so they didn''t bump into it again.


    So after the warship left, there was no danger.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he was not far from the shore.


    Looking at the port from a distance, although it is not as lively as that in China, but it is much more perfect than xuejiada, and a group of people to meet, Lin Yanxi has some expectations for the next trip.


    But when they were ready to take out their protective clothes, this feeling was instantly replaced by a strange smell.


    According to the personnel of the medical team, the vaccine they injected is useful, but it can not be guaranteed. After all, everyone''s physique is different. No one can guarantee that anyone''s physique is different, and the vaccine will not work, so protective clothing is necessary.


    The original relaxed atmosphere all the way, suddenly put on protective clothing, and when it was wrapped tightly, no one''s heart would be too comfortable.


    But reality is reality. People in the special forces are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to die in the battlefield, but they die in infectious diseases for no reason, so they all change into protective clothing and repack their luggage as required.


    After their preparations were completed, the ship finally landed, and the crowd received by the port could be seen.


    Like them, everyone is armed to the teeth and wrapped tightly, and if you want to distinguish them, you can only judge them from the signs on their clothes.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi could see the clear armbands of the peacekeeping forces on them, but subconsciously looked at Mu Lin in front, "lone wolf, you said... We are all like this. We can''t tell who it is. It''s not too easy if an enemy sneaks in?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin did not hesitate. He directly ordered, "pay attention, everyone. Protect our people according to their assigned candidates. Don''t contact the local personnel for the time being. Wait until the field hospital."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately replied.


    Under normal circumstances, when picking up at the port, they want to communicate with the peacekeepers and local responsible personnel who are now here, so as to understand the situation here as soon as possible.


    But now, for the safety of the rescue team, Mu Lin directly cancelled the exchange. When everything reaches the field hospital and it is determined that it is really safe, it is not too late for them to communicate again.


    Lin Yanxi could understand such an order, but the people of the rescue team objected.


    The person in charge of the whole rescue team this time is an Eastern European official. He is not a professional doctor, but he has rescue experience. Although he is not the person in charge, he also makes most decisions.


    At this time, as soon as they heard Mu Lin''s order, they immediately opposed it, saying that they need to communicate with local personnel in order to understand the epidemic situation. If they don''t even know this, how can they rescue?


    Mu Lin said directly, "you are the rescue team, but now I am responsible for the safety of the team. You can communicate if you want, but wait until I am sure it is safe."


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Mu Lin said, "what''s more, do we have to face-to-face communication now?"


    "We have high technology. With data and others, we will be more clear and direct. If you can''t do it, you can ask my people to help."


    For Mu Lin''s impoliteness, he immediately let the person in charge of the team stifle and couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 757

    With Mu Lin''s control, the people did not immediately contact with the reception personnel, and even kept a certain distance.


    The whole rescue team was protected among them. After leaving the port, it directly turned into a convoy and headed for the destination.


    Under Mu Lin''s control, the local peacekeepers, after receiving the inspection, entered their car and discussed the matter here with the rescue team.


    Like on the ship, Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to be responsible for guarding, but sitting in the car, he habitually checks the situation around him.


    Although vaccines have been invented, the infectious diseases here have obviously not been controlled.


    In addition to the various ruins after the war in African countries, there are sick people everywhere, and even people in protective clothing can be seen everywhere.


    Looking at these in the goggles, the changed world makes them look more strange.


    Although I had been prepared before, I was still a little shocked when I saw that the situation here was so serious.


    "I didn''t expect the situation here to be like this..." not only Lin Yanxi, but also others were frightened.


    Zhou Hui, who was also sitting in the car, said directly, "don''t take domestic standards to require here. There are many ways to control a major infectious disease in China, even if it is found, and our medical conditions, even new viruses, can be dealt with."


    "But here, not to mention treatment, it is impossible to control. What you see now is that they have done their best."


    "Therefore, our rescue team is necessary, not only to carry out rescue, but also to help them control the epidemic well. Otherwise, if it continues to develop, the epidemic is likely to spread to neighboring countries, and it will be more difficult to control it."


    Zhou Hui sighed when she said this, "we could have arrived earlier. According to the situation, it was not so serious a month ago, but now..."


    Lin Yanxi gently pulled her hand, "Mom, you can''t blame these, and we''re here now. I believe everyone is here, and the problem will be solved soon."


    Zhou Hui nodded gently, looked at them and said, "although there are no guns, bullets or even real enemies here, the danger is no less than going to the battlefield. This aspect is not your specialty. You must do it according to the requirements."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "Don''t worry about this. Even if it''s not professional, we''ve all been trained. In addition, you can''t remember if you''re on board these days."


    "Yes, you can rest assured. Don''t look at our jokes. We won''t be so careless when we really have something to do." the fat man was also busy.


    Zhou Hui nodded after hearing this, but she couldn''t see her expression clearly across the protective mask.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her like this, but looked at Zhou Hui with some worry, "Mom, at least we won''t contact the patient. It''s safe. We should be careful. It''s you."


    Zhou Hui''s laughter came from the headset, "you don''t have to worry about me. This is not what you have done for so many years. It''s not the first time to enter the epidemic area. It''s several in and several out in China. Twice, even under the rapid development of unknown infectious diseases, I still went."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "often the lengtouqing of new people like us won''t be careless. What''s wrong is you old thieves!"


    With a snort, several people couldn''t help laughing, but because of this joke, it also relaxed the atmosphere a lot.


    According to the peacekeepers who came first, the whole country has fallen into chaos because of the infection of the virus, but fortunately, the virus has brought short-term peace to the originally scuffling countries.


    However, it does not mean absolute security, because the peacekeeping forces have drugs and medical treatment, which are now the scarce resources here. It can be said that they are more expensive than drugs. Therefore, occasionally someone takes risks to attack the peacekeeping team or medical team.


    Understand these, Lin Yanxi was cold. "General, since it''s so dangerous, why didn''t we send security protection at first?"


    "We also have military personnel here, but we ignore the degree of chaos here, and they are ordinary peacekeepers. Their combat ability is relatively poor. Moreover, before that, we didn''t expect that the pirates here are so rampant that they dare to rob the ships of peacekeeping forces." the general explained with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yanxi heard his explanation and knew it. No wonder he was alone. Although he was a nominal general, he didn''t have much real power, and the personnel he could dispatch were limited.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi was uncomfortable. After all, it was their negligence that put Zhou Hui in danger. How could she be so relieved.


    But it''s uncomfortable. The past has passed, and it''s meaningless to investigate again. Besides, the task is not over yet, and she doesn''t have time to worry about it. What she has to do now is naturally to think about how to connect with the next work.


    Sure enough, not only did she think so, but before Lin Yanxi thought anything, Mu Lin directly said, "everyone, we will enter the medical station immediately. In view of the special situation here, we will re formulate the protection plan."


    "But before that, everyone should protect their goals and stick to them."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately answered.


    Hearing the response from the crowd, Mu Lin immediately looked at the person in charge of the medical team and said directly, "I know you are eager to participate in the rescue. I don''t object to this, but I have a request. Wherever you go, you must be accompanied by our personnel, and we are the main in terms of safety."


    The person in charge hesitated for a moment, but still nodded lightly, "well, we can cooperate with this, but you should also try to cooperate with us. After all, we are here to rescue and can''t hide in the base every day."


    "Don''t worry about this. We''re here to cooperate with you. As long as you don''t do anything unusual, we won''t stop it." Mu Lin said very definitely.


    Hearing this, Mu Lin didn''t worry about their so-called attacks. After all, even pirates and mercenaries came. What else is terrible.


    They are afraid of their own negligence. After all, they can say that they are facing such a situation for the first time, and no one can guarantee to be perfect.


    But Mu Lin didn''t say these words, but after two orders, he was silent.

 Chapter 758

    They are afraid of their own negligence. After all, they can say that they are facing such a situation for the first time, and no one can guarantee to be perfect.


    But Mu Lin didn''t say these words, but after two orders, he was silent.


    Soon, the base of peacekeeping forces will be the rescue station where they will perform rescue tasks.


    Compared with the original selection site of Lin Yanxi, it was even more primitive. In addition to more vehicles and more simple houses, it was also more chaotic.


    When Lin Yanxi got out of the car and looked around, the general explained, "when we established here, it was too hasty, so it was a little rudimentary."


    "However, although it is simple, the security settings are still no problem. In addition to the rescue stations established according to the standards, it also separates the living areas of peacekeepers."


    With that, he pointed to the somewhat chaotic rescue area, "people here don''t understand the concept of isolation, and they don''t even have the conditions to isolate alone. Many suspected patients even have to be treated the same as those who have been diagnosed, or they can''t distinguish until we come."


    "Naturally, there are isolation measures for our peacekeepers. They are all human and can''t work 24 hours, so they are in the living area during the rest time."


    "The living area is completely isolated from the outside world, and there is a buffer area. Although it can not be completely sterile due to limited conditions, it is also relatively safe. Your houses are arranged there."


    Listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi had looked around.


    Indeed, as he said, the scale of the whole base is not small, and it is also divided into two areas. Although the isolated location he said is much smaller, it is more quiet.


    The entrances and exits are guarded, and there is even a buffer zone, which is indeed relatively safer.


    But the situation on the other side is not so optimistic. Although he said that the standard rescue settings have been implemented, from her point of view, it was still a mess.


    Judging from the signs on his protective clothing, not only the peacekeepers but also many local officials are temporarily carrying out rescue work here.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t see other people''s expressions, but when she saw these, she was very happy.


    Although they may not play a big role, they at least prove that they are working hard.


    After all, this is their country''s business. Although international rescue is useful, it is not omnipotent. If they do not make any efforts and rely on external rescue, I don''t know how long it will last.


    So seeing their existence at this time, Lin Yanxi was still secretly relieved.


    While walking inward, the general also explained to them, "the official medical treatment here is too backward, so we have to train their medical personnel and military personnel while rescuing."


    "But the ability of our first batch of personnel here is limited. Even if we want to teach, we don''t have much to teach. Fortunately, you arrived in time, and the next rescue will focus on you."


    Just then, the party had entered the camp.


    Lin Yanxi found that although the conditions were simple, they were at least maintained according to standardization as much as possible. After all, it was related to human life, and no one dared to be careless.


    When they walked into the buffer zone, they were allowed to enter the camp after disinfecting themselves, and they were finally liberated from the stuffy protective clothing.


    Taking off her protective clothing and breathing the fresh air, Lin Yanxi habitually walked to several people who needed her protection.


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing when she saw her actions. "They have entered the safe area. Why are you so nervous?"


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was also stunned. Then he reacted and smiled.


    But at this time, Mu Lin said directly, "general, our current situation is like this. The task of the two teams of the peacekeeping force is to protect the medical team. When the situation is not clear, we will carry out all-round protection in groups."


    "So we can assign the room by ourselves. I''ll decorate it."


    After listening to his words, the general no longer refuted, but he didn''t feel anything just wearing protective clothes, but at this time, when he saw their true face, he noticed that there were women soldiers in their combat team.


    Busy said, "we have separate accommodation for female doctors and peacekeepers, but you still need to separate."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he saw that they all looked in their own direction, but then he reacted that he was taken care of alone.


    She even forgot that she was a female soldier. She was not used to being taken care of, especially when it was a simple thing for them to eat and live on duty, and she didn''t want to be taken care of alone.


    So when she was distracted, Mu Lin replied on her behalf, "it''s good. It''s just that the female soldiers of our peacekeeping forces can be arranged with the female doctors of the rescue team."


    And then he looked at Zhou Hui and them, "you don''t have to worry. Although we only have two people who can be arranged with you now, their ability is not bad at all. They must be able to protect everyone."


    Of course, they don''t worry about Lin Yanxi''s ability, especially the people who broke up for them alone and saved them out of the city.


    With Mu Lin''s arrangement, the people were divided into groups and assigned to each room, but the staffing of the peacekeeping forces was relatively insufficient, and everyone needed to protect at least a few medical personnel.


    Lin Yanxi''s task is even heavier. They have to protect more than 20 medical personnel.


    Fortunately, former peacekeepers have opened up a security zone here. With the protection of this area, at least the pressure will not be so great. Moreover, due to the conditions, although a separate female residence has been opened here, it is not much better. It is not rare for more than a dozen people to squeeze into a tent.


    Besides, most of these people have military backgrounds, and even doctors like Zhou Hui who have been to the battlefield and experienced war know how to cooperate. At least in this regard, they don''t need to worry, and it also reduces the difficulty of her protection work.


    Besides this, what makes Lin Yanxi happy is that she can have a tent with Zhou Hui again. Although she has been used to being at home alone since primary school, she is still happy to live in another room, even when the bed is next to the bed.


    Suddenly, for the next life is to hide the expectation.

 Chapter 759

    In fact, Lin Yanxi also knew that she really thought too much. They came here to help, not really on vacation.


    Although there is no war in sangkata, they may not be as nervous as in sangkata, but the task of the rescue team is tense.


    The people who can volunteer to join the rescue team are not forced to come. Even if they know the danger, no one retreats, and they don''t have much time to stay in the safety zone.


    The only people who followed the rescue team were their two teams, while other peacekeepers were not enough, let alone count on them.


    At least there are guard handles in the area where they live, which is relatively safe. Therefore, Mu Lin rearranged the protection scheme. More than a dozen people were divided into six groups. Only one group was left in the safe area, and others followed the medical team at the rescue station or went out.


    In addition to the relative safety in the camp, the number of people in the medical team staying in the camp is small and the time is short. Leaving too many people for protection is a waste of resources.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi had no objection to such an arrangement, and they just made a warning without danger. It was not hard for them, and it was really nothing compared with Zhou Hui.


    As a sniper, Lin Yanxi is not suitable for personal protection, so as long as she is not out, she is only hiding in the dark to be responsible for guarding.


    Every day I watched them busy going in and out, constantly rescuing patients and treating the injured.


    Seeing that Zhou Hui is so tired, Lin Yanxi often wants to help. On the one hand, she knows that with her little medical knowledge, it''s good not to help. On the other hand, she also knows that she seems free here, but it''s not easy at all.


    After all, in such a chaotic situation, it is limited to use only high-tech equipment to guard. It depends more on the guard of snipers.


    So even if you have this idea, you just think about it. Sometimes you sit in a tree for hours.


    It seems a little boring, even a little boring, but no one thinks this action is useless. They are professional soldiers and understand that any correct behavior will not be useless at this time.


    Lin Yanxi, who was lurking, heard the voice under the tree. Although Lila was on guard behind her, if there was a real situation, the person who could kill Lila silently would not make such a mistake again, so the situation must be his own.


    But Lin Yanxi still habitually looked back at the past, but he was seeing Calvin climbing up the tree, "why did you come out, isn''t the princess resting?"


    Since the people were rescued, Calvin and his people no longer obey Mu Lin''s arrangement. Even entering the camp of the peacekeeping forces is in their private capacity to protect the princess of Eastern Europe. Therefore, except that they occasionally send someone to follow the princess, they will basically be in the camp.


    Not to mention other people, even Calvin doesn''t often appear here. Only when Lin Yanxi returns to the camp, he will find food he doesn''t know where to find.


    "Other people''s princesses are resting, but my princess hasn''t rested yet!" Calvin climbed up the tree and gave her the fruit in his hand. "You love to eat."


    I have to say that Calvin is really kind-hearted. Lin Yanxi just ate these more before. He remembered that all she brought this time were her favorite.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. He took it and ate it while looking outside. "Who said I didn''t rest? I''ve been resting here for nearly a week."


    "You''re taking a break?" Calvin looked at her discontentedly. "Only you can do this kind of work."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what he was talking about and smiled, "just get used to it, and it''s not much better than in blood Canada?"


    "Your request is too low, isn''t it?" Calvin glanced at her and saw that she was eating delicious. He sighed helplessly, "there''s nothing I can do about you, dead hearted!"


    "I can''t help it. It''s just such a dead eye." and he glanced at him sideways. "It should be the same as you."


    Calvin immediately suffocated, but he could only look at her helplessly, "do you like it so much?"


    Although the foreword of such a sentence didn''t match the Afterword, Lin Yanxi still understood, looked at him and nodded, "of course, and you don''t think I was born to do this. This is my life."


    "Aren''t you all unbelievers?" Calvin retorted directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, we didn''t believe in life, but after this, I also feel that some things really have a definite number."


    "Because of my sniper ability, I was chosen to be a special force. Because it is a special force, I have the opportunity to come here for peacekeeping. It is also because of peacekeeping that I am qualified to save my mother." when I said this, I laughed, "because of this hijacking, I recognized you."


    "You said that one thing after another, without which ring, can neither of us have the opportunity to sit here and chat?"


    Calvin nodded. "Our things are really too coincidental. If we don''t look too alike and your mother knows the things of the year so well, I may not believe it so easily."


    While talking, she looked at her silence, "and... I didn''t expect that one day there would be another sister, and I didn''t expect that we should trust each other in such a short time."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly said with emotion, "seriously, suddenly some don''t want to leave you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t understand, "are you leaving?"


    Calvin sighed, "yes, Eastern Europe has advised their princess, and she finally agreed to leave."


    "And we have no meaning to stay here."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was suddenly a little lost. Although he had already known that this day would come, when he really came, he was still really reluctant to give up.


    However, due to their different nationalities and identities, she couldn''t even say anything. She had to look at him in a daze. After a while, she said, "brother, if possible, can you go back and see if China is different from the past, and the things you worry about won''t exist anymore."


    "So we can really meet again and at our own home."


    When he heard the last sentence, Calvin was stunned and thought about the word. He couldn''t return to God for a moment.

 Chapter 760

    "Brother, if possible, can you go back and see if China is different from the past, and the things you worry about will no longer exist."


    "So we can really meet again and at our own home."


    When he heard the last sentence, Calvin was stunned and thought about the word. He couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    "Miss, something''s wrong!" but at this time, a reminder from the peripheral guard came from the headset, and the voice was obviously a little nervous. You can hear it. This is not an ordinary patient coming by himself.


    And they also know that only Lin Yanxi is a sniper here, so she is the first to remind.


    When he heard the reminder, Lin Yanxi woke up instantly. He couldn''t care to talk to Calvin. He immediately looked from the sniper mirror. Sure enough, a simple convoy came from a distance.


    Although it didn''t look like the attackers they said, Lin Yanxi didn''t relax. "Stop them and make sure what happened and let them go."


    "I see!" when he got the order, the other party immediately understood.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax when the personnel in front checked. There are many such teams these days. They send patients and pick up the recovered from time to time, but the teams are different every time, and there is no way to judge which party they are.


    Because even the official situation is not optimistic, even the standard team and neat equipment are not available, they are used to strict inspection of each team.


    In Lin Yanxi''s alert, the peripheral personnel have approached the team and carried out inspection one by one.


    The world in the sniper mirror is a little vague. In addition, a group of people in protective clothing are carefully going in and out, and there are even people with weapons in the car. The scene is a little scary.


    Such scenes have long become the norm here, and Lin Yanxi has been used to such scenes that were once difficult to see.


    It took only a few days from peacetime to adapt to the battlefield, but there was no waste of time to adapt to the epidemic area. I soon got used to it here, and it was only a week from here.


    Sometimes she even doubts that she may adapt to the war and even the life in the epidemic area so quickly, but she is full of strangers to peaceful and prosperous cities. Is this also a kind of psychological disease.


    But now she is not in the mood to consider these. What she needs now is to let her adapt here as soon as possible and ensure the safety here with the greatest ability.


    Staring at the distant motorcade and their every move.


    Soon, the inspection was over, and Lin Yanxi finally heard the voice of the team members again, "Miss, everything is normal, the weapons have been collected, and we want to release."


    "Got it." seeing that everything was normal, Lin Yanxi finally relaxed.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally remembered that there should be someone around him. Subconsciously, he looked back, but there was Calvin.


    At this moment, I thought of Calvin''s words just now, and I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, he saw Mu Lin running over and jumping up a few steps. Looking at Lin Yanxi hesitated, he still said, "go and see him off!"


    After hearing this, she couldn''t understand that Calvin just came to say something else, but she didn''t even say goodbye.


    In my heart, I couldn''t think much. I didn''t even hurry to say anything to Mu Lin, so I jumped down.


    Of course, he didn''t notice Mu Lin''s worried eyes and helpless sighs.


    "Calvin!" as soon as he ran back to the camp, he saw that Calvin and his people had got on the car and immediately shouted.


    Calvin was stunned when he just sat in the car. He looked back and saw Lin Yanxi reluctantly smile, "Why are you back? Aren''t you busy?"


    Lin Yanxi went straight over, "if I don''t come back, are you going to go so quietly?"


    "Haven''t you just said goodbye?" Calvin sighed. "Even if you say more, you still have to go?"


    Lin Yanxi was also stifled, but immediately said, "you can''t just leave without saying goodbye?"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Calvin smiled, came forward and gently squeezed her face, "I know... It''s difficult to meet again this time, and you''re not willing to let me go."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "but you didn''t give up at all. You walked so happily!"


    Seeing her rare coquetry, Calvin was also reluctant to give up. He looked at her for a while and sighed, "don''t do this, I''m not willing. How can the sister just found leave so soon?"


    "But now we have no reason to stay and have to go."


    While talking, looking at her, she couldn''t help telling her, "you must be careful here alone, don''t fight too much..."


    But when he finished, he sighed first, "I suddenly feel that these are a bit like nonsense. How can you listen?"


    When Lin Yanxi, who was originally unhappy, finally couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful, not to mention there''s no danger here. You see, there''s nothing wrong these days."


    "It''s you. It''s obviously more dangerous than me. It''s good to talk to me."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi also understood that this difference is no longer inevitable, so he can only sigh, "be careful on the road. If you can do less dangerous things in the future, do as little as possible. I really hope you can be good."


    Calvin nodded hard, and then thought of something, "Xiao Xi, in fact, as you said, home is not only in China, but also your home here."


    "Although I hope you are well, if you really can''t stay in China, come to us. We are also your relatives."


    Although Lin Yanxi thought it was impossible, he came forward and hugged him, "yes, you are also my relatives."


    She knew that even if she caught up, all she could do was watch him leave, that is, she couldn''t leave him, and she couldn''t do anything else.


    Finally, I just watched Calvin''s team getting farther and farther away, and finally even the shadow disappeared.


    "Lin Yanxi..."


    Just when she was stunned, she suddenly heard someone calling her, and Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered.


    And then I felt that my eyes were a little sour. Although the tears didn''t fall, the feeling that I wanted to cry but couldn''t cry was even worse.


    Subconsciously avoided the visitor, lowered his head to cover up the unnatural expression on his face, and then looked up again, "doctor Chang, have you had a rest?"


    Chang Zian obviously saw her unnaturalness and even forgot to correct her address.

 Chapter 761

    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi reacted, "I''m fine."


    Chang Zian nodded gently, "I know, but you''re not in good shape now. Go back and have a rest."


    "No, and I''m almost there." he jumped over without waiting for him to say anything.


    Chang Zian looked at Lin Yanxi and the missing motorcade, showing a puzzled expression, but finally shook his head and went back helplessly.


    These days, Lin Yanxi and others have already become familiar faces, and the guards in the camp are all peacekeepers. They know who Lin Yanxi and others are.


    He even admired them vaguely, so when Lin Yanxi rushed in, he didn''t even stop him.


    When she came out of the camp, Lin Yanxi also thought of this problem. She apologized and explained to them, saying that she had not returned to the camp and had not contacted patients outside the camp.


    They looked at her with a smile and shook their heads. "This procedure is not so absolute. It''s understandable when things are urgent."


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and went out. When she saw Mu Lin sitting in the tree from a distance, the sense of loss came back to her heart.


    Silently walked over with his head down, sat beside Mu Lin, and said after a while, "he''s gone."


    "I know." Mu Lin patted her, "don''t be sad."


    Lin Yanxi leaned directly on his shoulder, "I''m not sad, but I''m uncomfortable."


    "In fact, he had already prepared, but he said he would go. He really couldn''t accept it for a moment. His heart was like an empty piece."


    Mu Lin sighed and said nothing, but let her snuggle in her arms.


    He knows better than to say anything at this time. It''s better to let her be quiet.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi calmed down, looked up at him, "sorry, my mood is too..."


    Before she finished, Mu Lin interrupted her, "don''t say this. Now you''re in a better mood?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly before saying, "in fact, he has long been prepared for this day, and there is nothing he can''t accept. But this separation really doesn''t know when he can see you again. Moreover, due to his identity, in such an era of developed communication, even contact has become a luxury."


    For this, Mu Lin is really powerless. She can''t really help her. She can only gently comfort her, "there''s nothing that can''t be solved in this world. Since you can see it under such circumstances, what''s impossible for the next thing?"


    Knowing that he was comforting, he nodded, "I hope so, too."


    As he said, he finally raised his head and looked at the busy crowd not far away. "You see what I''m doing, everyone is busy, but I''m hypocritical here."


    "You''re busy. I''m fine here. Don''t delay business for me."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "no matter how busy I am, I don''t need such a moment, not to mention I''m going to have a rest."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection this time. He smiled and leaned his head on his shoulder, silent.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin carefully moved the gun in her hand, made her lie more comfortable, and even directly took on the guard task for her.


    With Mu Lin around, she also completely relaxed.


    It''s quite quiet here these days. Apart from being responsible for security work, there''s nothing they need to do. It''s relatively easy.


    Not to mention that compared with the training in xuejiada, it is not so easy to train at home. It looks like a rest, so Lin Yanxi is not tired at all, but in a bad mood.


    Leaning on Mu Lin''s shoulder, although he completely relaxed, he didn''t sleep, but stared at him not far away.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "Mu Lin, what do you think we are here for peacekeeping, and what does it have to do with us?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Mu Lin couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "just suddenly feel that some are not worth it."


    "Without this rescue, my mother could not have been hijacked. She suffered so many crimes and almost threw her life here. Even if it was her own country, she is now trying to save a group of foreigners who have nothing to do with us."


    He said in silence, and then said, "I know that since we were sent here, we have a certain intention, but we are soldiers. They are not. They send a group of people without military capability abroad. In the face of such danger, they are really too irresponsible. Has no one considered them?"


    "I know I may be a little negative, but they are also wearing military uniforms and carrying guns to carry out tasks. Calvin, they are only for themselves, but we think too much, but we have too much responsibility on our shoulders. Sometimes our body is not tired, but our heart is tired."


    "Regret staying?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and directly gave him a white eye. "I just sighed for a moment. Where did I regret so much? Even if one day I really don''t become a soldier, people who really wear this military uniform will understand that one day I am a soldier and I have been a soldier all my life. How can I choose that road?"


    "What''s more, my family, my home and my dreams are all here. Why should I leave?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at him and said with a smile, "not to mention you here, how can I leave?"


    This sentence was obviously very useful. The smile on Mu Lin''s face showed itself without hiding. After laughing, he suddenly asked, "do you remember the little boy you saved the day before yesterday?"


    Lin Yanxi certainly remembers that two days ago, she was responsible for protecting a medical team. She went to a village for inspection. She encountered a small-scale attack on the road. At that time, she not only protected the medical team, but also saved a little girl.


    Hearing Mu Lin mention this, he nodded lightly, "what does this have to do with her?"


    "Do you think that girl is very poor?" she nodded before continuing. "I won''t say any big truth, and I can''t tell you anything profound. I just know that what we are doing now may not seem as important as directly attacking the enemy."


    "But what we do can also make the children of our own country not like this. Do you still think what we do is useless?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him with some tears and smiles, "I understand the truth, but I don''t allow others to complain?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "Of course, you can complain with me. You can complain as much as you want."

 Chapter 762

    "But what we do can also make the children of our own country not like this. Do you still think what we do is useless?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him with some tears and smiles, "I understand the truth, but I don''t allow others to complain?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "Of course, you can complain with me. You can complain as much as you want."


    Lin Yanxi did just complain while she was in a bad mood. How could she not understand these.


    On the one hand, I''m really not in a good mood. On the other hand, I''m worried about Zhou Hui.


    The epidemic here is obviously much more serious than she thought. Although a medical team has a lot of staff, it is nothing at all. It is a drop in the bucket.


    Now Zhou Hui and his colleagues are considering directly recruiting personnel from the local area and teaching them while rescuing.


    Although it is impossible to train professional medical staff immediately, at least increase the number of nursing staff, but under such circumstances, the number of patients is still not small.


    In the current situation, I really don''t know how long it will take to end, and Zhou Hui is on the front line every day. It''s such a bad environment that she really has to worry about going on like this.


    But now she can do nothing but worry. Now they are not facing a visible enemy or a sword battlefield. What she can do is really limited.


    Of course, he can only complain around Mu Lin at most, and even Zhou Hui can''t say such discouraged words.


    While she was complaining to Mu Lin, some anxious voices came from their headphones, "lone wolf, the medical team has just received a notice and is going to a nearby town."


    "Who''s going?" Mu Lin asked immediately.


    "It''s group C." the other party replied immediately without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi did not hesitate. She stopped her headset and looked at Mu Lin, "I''ll go!"


    When he heard the group, Mu Lin was ready, but he didn''t say anything first. Instead, he directly asked in his headset, "Why are they again? Didn''t he go out the day before yesterday?"


    "Because this group has the best medical skills, they have rescued several critically ill patients these days, and the situation in this town is unknown. Group C also goes to see the situation and make an accurate judgment." the people in the headset obviously understand the situation.


    Hearing this, Mu Lin knew there was no other reason, so he could only look at Lin Yanxi, "be careful."


    Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi nodded at him and jumped down directly.


    As soon as he had a task, Lin Yanxi immediately put aside his complaints, and people became energetic in an instant.


    When she put on her protective clothing again, she saw that the medical team was coming out one after another and the guard team was ready.


    After Lin Yanxi approached, she found that another helper sent by Mu Lin to her was fat. Although they were all wearing protective clothes and couldn''t see his face, his figure was too obvious. Lin Yanxi saw it at a glance.


    This has been the case for going out these days, escorted by two special combat members and an ordinary peacekeeping force.


    Although it is not impossible for the people of team x to cooperate with the people of team Xinya, it is natural that the people in the team cooperate more tacitly.


    So when she saw the fat man, Lin Yanxi understood that Mu Lin had found a good helper for her. You know, not to mention in the two teams of the whole person, even in team x, she had a tacit understanding with the fat man.


    So when I saw him, I immediately smiled and said to him, "fat man, you''ll command this operation and I''ll press the array!"


    "Good!" the fat man laughed and answered without hesitation.


    So before the medical team had assembled, they began to arrange the task of the safety team.


    Lin Yanxi was happy to see him do it, but he didn''t get involved in it. He directly took the gun and got on the last military vehicle.


    In fact, according to their requirements, the front and rear cars of the team can''t sit on the protected personnel, but the conditions here are limited. Even the tail car that Lin Yanxi said is also the person of the medical team.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi didn''t oppose this was that the two vehicles in front of and behind were at least military vehicles, which were relatively safer.


    Lin Yanxi just sat up and found that in the car, in addition to Zhou Hui and Chang Zian, they all came together.


    However, we can understand that there are few people coming together at home, and they are all of military origin. They should not be used to walking too close to outsiders, so they are naturally used to acting together.


    Lin Yanxi greeted Chang Zian, then looked at Zhou Hui and asked, "I heard it''s a seriously infected town?"


    Zhou Hui nodded. "This town is a little remote and has little communication with the outside world. In addition, the traffic is not very convenient, but they escaped the initial infection."


    "But you know the situation here. There are no isolation measures at all. Unexpectedly, just these days, outsiders entered there and brought the virus directly."


    "It''s not clear how the situation is, so we have to check the situation first, make a specific judgment and plan, and then carry out formal rescue."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi frowned, "that is to say, even their government personnel have not entered, but we have become the first batch of people to enter the epidemic area?"


    "No way. It''s useless for them to go. Their equipment is limited, that is, there are no professional medical personnel, no equipment that can transmit the on-site situation, and we can''t judge the on-site situation without first-hand information."


    "And even if there is equipment, it''s not as accurate as what we saw with our own eyes. Since we all want to go, we''d better directly lead the team in now." Zhou Hui said with a smile, "I know you''re worried."


    "However, we have just learned about the situation here. The town is isolated from the world and is still in a primitive self-sufficient life. It not only has little contact with the outside world, but also does not participate in any war. Several scuffles in this country have not affected it."


    In this way, it is relatively safe. It seems that they can only face the epidemic.


    But in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, it''s useless to just listen to these materials. No one has seen or experienced them personally. No one knows what will happen waiting for them.


    Although there are no big attacks these days, small-scale ones are not uncommon. However, in view of their strong firepower, they are basically scared away as soon as they get to know each other, but she doesn''t think they will always be so lucky.


    But when Lin Yanxi thought about these, the team was ready. At the command of the fat man, the team set out.

 Chapter 763

    Although the epidemic here is serious, the arrival of the medical team does not play any role. At least there are no more severe patients near the rescue station.


    Others have also been vaccinated in large quantities, and now the situation is really getting better slowly.


    But now the trouble is that it lags behind China too much, not only in science and technology and medical treatment, but also in communication and transportation.


    Many places still live in the same place as the primitive society, and too many people do not know that the disease can be treated or even prevented, so many places still treat the sick people in the most primitive way.


    They have even been demonized, but they don''t know how to use professional isolation means, which gives many people a chance.


    The treatment at the rescue station is free, and the vaccine is also distributed free of charge, but these are only used for patients, and the vaccine is distributed according to people.


    But because of this kind of news, people here don''t even know that they exist.


    Therefore, some armed groups started the idea of drugs and wanted to rob drugs to make huge profits.


    Before they came here, a batch of drugs were lost in the attack, and later the investigation found that they were sold to a remote small tribe at the price of gold.


    But if the medicine they sell can save people, it''s all right, but really only medicine can save lives, so it doesn''t need so many doctors to come here for rescue. Therefore, a large number of drugs that could have saved hundreds of people fell into their hands, but even a small tribe couldn''t save them.


    The most hateful thing is that two peacekeepers died when they attacked.


    So even if they are friendly to the people here and welcome by most people, it doesn''t mean they are safe.


    In particular, the place they went to this time is still a strange place for them. It doesn''t blame them for being careful.


    However, when I first came out of the camp, it was better. The government forces had controlled all around, and the UN logo of the peacekeeping forces had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At least it was safe here.


    And there are fat people ahead. They are responsible for guarding. Lin Yanxi can relax temporarily.


    Looking at her less nervous appearance, Zhou HUICAI said, "you seem to have lost weight recently. Are you not used to eating?"


    "How can it be? Obviously, I''ve gained several kilograms. Except eating and sleeping every day, it''s the same as vacation. Where can I not get used to it?" Lin Yanxi said with a lost smile.


    Zhou Hui reluctantly looked at her, but everyone was wearing protective clothing and couldn''t even see her eyes, not to mention her expression.


    And can feel her helplessness, Chang Zian suddenly interrupted with a smile, "Miss, all mothers in the world are the same, and my mother always thinks I''m thin."


    As he said, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. Obviously, he wanted to see how her mood was. Only after reading it, he found that he could only listen to the voice.


    But Lin Yanxi had already returned to normal. Let alone not see her expression, he could see where he could see it.


    After hearing his words, he burst out laughing, "it seems that this truth."


    "You know to tease me." Zhou Hui said discontentedly, and then looked at them, but suddenly thought of something.


    Suddenly pulled Lin Yanxi and asked, "I haven''t asked you yet. I didn''t take anesthetic when I was injured last time?"


    When she suddenly asked, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted that he was secretly hiding her injury. Although he was later found, he didn''t mention the situation when he was injured.


    Suddenly asked today, obviously someone said.


    A burst of helpless looked at Chang Zian, "Why are you so talkative that you can''t even keep a secret?"


    Chang Zian smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t know that everyone didn''t know. Your later injuries were handled by hospital director Zhou. I thought you said it earlier."


    Before Lin Yanxi could say anything more, Zhou Hui immediately said, "if Zi an doesn''t say, do you still want to hide it from me?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "this is not going to go back. You say you are so busy here. I don''t mean to distract you. Besides, it''s all in the past."


    "Even in the past, I also feel distressed..." Zhou Hui said and couldn''t help but hit her up and down. "I''m a doctor. Do you think I don''t know the consequences of not taking anesthetic?"


    Seeing her like this again, Lin Yanxi was helpless and didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he could only look at Chang Zian for help.


    Although Chang Zian didn''t have the tacit understanding of her teammates, she also understood her meaning and hurriedly cleared the encirclement and said, "Dean Zhou, it''s no wonder that she was too nervous at that time. She was so important that she couldn''t delay time or affect her actions, which was also a last resort."


    "Besides, you don''t believe my ability. It must be the least pain she has suffered."


    He said so. Zhou Hui couldn''t say anything more, otherwise Chang Zian would be blamed together.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was busy and said, "yes, I didn''t feel any pain at all. I didn''t see the wound treated. I''ve been performing my tasks normally?"


    "If you think I don''t know, you won''t say it even if you really hurt. You''ll finish the task even if you bite your teeth." Zhou Hui said with a sigh, "forget it, you''re all the same. It''s no use saying it."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows who you are. It seems that Lin Wannian didn''t do less.


    But at this time, it seems that the best way is not to open your mouth. You can only smile awkwardly.


    However, after Zhou Hui sighed, he seemed to think of others. After looking at them, they suddenly asked, "but when did you two get so familiar? You were injured and didn''t even find your own team doctor. You asked Zian to deal with your wound and ask him to keep a secret?"


    "We don''t know each other. You introduced him. He helped me more than that. He helped us a lot last time?" said Lin Yanxi subconsciously.


    But Zhou Hui didn''t want to listen to these. He directly ignored her words and looked at her and suddenly asked, "yes, his hunch was really accurate. It was a pity that such a person didn''t become a soldier."


    As he spoke, the topic changed, "how do you think Zian is a good person?"


    "He is not just such a specialty. He is now the main force of our rescue team. He has good business ability and good people. Not to mention the original hospital, there are several young girls secretly like him in the medical team!"


    Seeing her boasting about Chang Zian for no reason, Lin Yanxi still had some doubts, but she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 764

    Sure enough, without waiting for the two people to react, Zhou Hui immediately said, "Xiao Xi is not young. If she doesn''t become a soldier, she should graduate from college soon."


    He said and smiled, "it should be the age of falling in love."


    Although the topic turned a little stiff, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what she was going to do. Suddenly, she regretted not telling her about Mu Lin earlier.


    Although they met before, they had been in flames of war before. Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to say that. Later, whether on the ship or here, although time was available, he didn''t know how to speak.


    So it has been delayed day by day until now. Although the people of the peacekeeping team have been with the people of the rescue team, most of the contact time is working time.


    Although she often finds opportunities to be with Mu Lin, Zhou Hui doesn''t see it, and she doesn''t know that Lin Yanxi actually has a boyfriend.


    For Lin Yanxi, who was embarrassed under the protective mask, she didn''t feel it. She also said to her, "I brought out Zi an these two years. His character mother is the most relieved. He is so excellent..."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help interrupting his words. He had to say reluctantly, "people''s family doctors are so excellent that they don''t have to see a woman like me. Don''t be whimsical."


    "Besides, I know my own business. I have plans for all these things."


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui immediately retorted, "how can you plan emotional things? You said it''s also a fate for two people who didn''t meet here. Even if you don''t talk about feelings, it''s better to be friends!"


    "Miss, we''re out of the reserve." fortunately, the fat man''s words timely solved the siege at this time.


    Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and said directly, "received!"


    Then he stopped talking to Zhou Huiduo, got up and climbed out of the car to guard the team, "fat man, everything is normal!"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I brought a thermal imaging detector. The militants here don''t have so much ability." the fat man comforted her instead.


    But as he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing. "Miss, I think what my aunt said is good. Doctor Chang is very good. Why don''t you really consider it?"


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!" Lin Yanxi was angry.


    Zhou Hui has just made a surprise attack. She is depressed enough. Now the fat man is teasing her again. How can she not be angry.


    But she not only didn''t shut the fat man''s mouth, but smiled, "Alas, unconsciously, our eldest ladies have reached the age of love. You said that we teammates, oh, and the captain, should we be happy for you?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard that he was making trouble, he wanted to strangle him, but at this time, he couldn''t refute it and couldn''t really beat him.


    Fortunately, the fat man knew her enough, heard that there was no sound in the communicator, and knew that she was really angry, so he shut up.


    Zhou Hui saw that Lin Yanxi was busy with business and stopped talking. For a moment, the communicator was silent.


    Lin Yanxi lies outside the car and doesn''t think about it any more. Although today''s events will make it more troublesome for her to introduce Mu Lin to Zhou Hui, now is not the time to think about these. If there are any problems, go back and solve them. Now is to abandon all distractions and concentrate on the task.


    Although fat people have been proficient in these reconnaissance equipment, the combination of equipment and people is the king. Any advanced equipment is not omnipotent. If it is true, it can replace people long ago.


    People outside the car can clearly see the bleak scenery around. Although this is not the first time to go out or see these for the first time, it will feel shocking every time.


    Whether it is the traces left by the war or the local people who occasionally appear on the roadside and are obviously malnourished, it seems that people will have a feeling of crossing.


    Whenever she sees them, Lin Yanxi not only sympathizes with them, but also thinks that China more than a hundred years ago seems to be like this, and it is likely to be much worse than what she saw.


    Suddenly felt that Mu Lin was right. They worked so hard that most people could live a stable life and a paradise like life in the eyes of the people here.


    After glancing at them and determining that they were civilians who would not pose a threat to the team, Lin Yanxi''s eyes did not stay on them.


    The convoy went well along the way and did not encounter the armed elements they had been vigilant against, or even the previous small-scale attacks.


    In this way, three hours later, they also entered the scope of the small town of their destination.


    It has to be said that their news blocking is also reasonable. In addition to the relatively backward communication and transportation of the whole country, the terrain here is too complex.


    In Africa, whether it is grassland or forest, there are mostly plains, but this is not certain, whether it is hillside or basin, of course.


    But here is such a steep mountain as they have never seen in Africa. Although there is still a road, it is bumpy and bumpy, and there are big stones blocking the road from time to time, so they often have to stop to clean up the roadblocks.


    At first, Lin Yanxi was worried about whether it would be a trap, so he was very cautious when the team stopped.


    But from the traces of these stones and trees, it seems that they are not new. Many have left deep traces after cleaning.


    After thinking about it, I immediately understood what the situation was. Although there was a road here, I didn''t know when and why it was driven. The traffic here was so backward that even if there were cars passing by, it was a minority after all.


    This is such a remote place, and there must be very few vehicles in and out. It is normal that these stones and fallen trees are not cleaned up.


    Lin Yanxi was suddenly curious. Since it was so remote, how did the government army know the situation here and ask them for help?


    The speed of the stop and go team slowed down, but Lin Yanxi''s doubt was getting bigger and bigger.


    But I believe no one seems to be able to answer her question at this time. After thinking about it, I said directly to the fat man, "fat man, should we report the situation and foundation here? I always think the situation seems to be wrong."


    The fat man immediately understood what she meant and directly replied, "OK, I''ll ask the specific situation again."


    "What''s the problem?" but at this time, Chang Zian came over and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 765

    Lin Yanxi saw him come out, but he didn''t answer his question. He directly asked, "how did you come out? It''s not safe here!"


    "I''ll come out and see what I can do for you," he said with a sudden smile. "Besides, I know if there is any danger. Don''t forget that I have another skill you don''t have."


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew, and this time he also told him to report immediately if he found anything wrong.


    So after hearing what he said, he stopped demanding and turned to one side to warn the fat people.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, Chang Zian suddenly took off the protective mask on his face. Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what are you doing? Put it on!"


    "I''m a doctor. I know better than you." Chang Zian smiled at her and then pointed around. "There''s not even a ghost here. There''s no infected person in our team. What are you worried about if there''s no source of infection?"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was helpless, but seeing him like this, he seemed to understand something. He had to take off the lower cover and turn off the communicator, "are you looking for me?"


    Chang Zian looked at her and finally said, "I''ve come to apologize to you."


    "Do you mean that my mother knows that there is no anesthetic?" Lin Yanxi put his hand carelessly. "I was joking just now. You helped me at that time. I thank you for coming in no hurry. How can I blame you."


    But Chang Zian shook his head, "it''s not because of this, it''s another thing."


    "In fact, what President Zhou said today was mentioned to me before. I... have no objection, so she said it again today, which caused such an embarrassing situation. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    Chang Zian smiled, "it seems that I don''t understand. Let me be frank. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you let me see many aspects of you, and each side attracts me..."


    "I really like you a little, so... Would you like to try to be my girlfriend?"


    Lin Yanxi was almost choked by his saliva. "Why do you make trouble with him? Are you kidding at this time?"


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious!" Chang Zian said anxiously.


    Seeing that he was really serious, Lin Yanxi finally came back to his senses. Subconsciously, he looked at Zhou Hui who was still sitting in the car. It was helpless to say, "doctor Chang, thank you very much for liking me. It''s my honor."


    "But... I already have a boyfriend."


    Chang Zian''s face changed and asked directly, "is it Calvin?"


    "How could it be?" Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. "What did you misunderstand? I don''t have that relationship with him."


    She didn''t explain more about Calvin, so she immediately avoided his name and said directly, "it''s Mu Lin, the captain of our team."


    "How is it possible?" Chang Zian said with some disbelief. "Who will let the person he likes and his girlfriend do such dangerous things, especially when he can make a decision, don''t pull a shield to perfunctory me. You mean that I will believe other people even if they are fat, but I don''t believe him alone."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi''s face sank, looked at him and said, "doctor Chang, you helped us, and you can come here to join the rescue team. In this regard, I really admire you and respect you."


    "But this can''t be a reason for you to slander my boyfriend." Lin Yanxi paused and took a deep breath before he said, "yes, he can really make a decision in action. Maybe it''s just a matter of one word for him to let who live and who die."


    "It''s not just my boyfriend. First of all, he is a soldier and the captain of team X. he should be responsible for everyone and for the task. He must be the person who makes the least mistakes and can make calm judgment and absolute judgment in any case."


    "I''m also a soldier. I entered the special forces with my own ability, and I''m the best sniper in the two teams except Mu Lin." when Lin Yanxi said this, he was a little more proud in his eyes.


    Then he said, "yes, I''m a female soldier. Maybe I need my boyfriend''s care in my life. Maybe I''ll ask him to do many things my boyfriend should do for me."


    "But on the battlefield, I am the same as other comrades in arms. I know what I should do. He knows better, so what he asked me to do is not too much. Although it is dangerous, it is what I must do."


    "Whether he likes me or not is not up to you, nor is it up to him to let me do dangerous things." Lin Yanxi patted his heart, "but here, it knows."


    Hearing her words, Chang Zian felt a wave of loss.


    If she didn''t believe her words before, now she completely believes them, because she won''t cheat when she mentions Mu Lin.


    Really like a person is that when you mention his name, you will have a different feeling in your eyes, which can be seen in Lin Yanxi''s eyes at this time.


    In that moment, Chang Zian understood that Lin Yanxi really liked Mu Lin, and even she knew better than anyone how to face this feeling. She was very clear between personal feelings and professional coexistence.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing deeply, "sorry, I..."


    Lin Yanxi also reacted at this time. He was really excited. Seeing him say so, he also came back to his mind, "there''s nothing to be sorry for. I''m too excited."


    At this time, seeing that the fat people had cleaned up the front, Lin Yanxi said again, "the team is going to start. It''s not safe outside. You''d better go back to the car. If you have anything to say."


    Chang Zian was silent, and finally nodded, "be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi answered and watched him get on the bus. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. "What''s the matter? I knew I should have told everyone with a big horn that Mu Lin was my boyfriend, so there wouldn''t be so much trouble."


    But it''s no wonder she. They have been in chaos since saving people in xuejiada. Even on the ship, Zhou Hui''s thoughts are on her injury every day. At that time, she was deeply afraid that she would anger Mu Lin. how dare you mention it more? Besides, this occasion is not suitable for such a formal introduction, so it has been delayed for a while.


    But he also got himself into such a big trouble.

 Chapter 766

    The motorcade finally arrived at its destination.


    When he finally entered the small town hiding in the mountains, he finally saw the people. However, when he saw them, Lin Yanxi became more and more sure that there must be a problem with translation, because where is the town here, it is a larger primitive tribe.


    The low houses are not even as good as those places that have experienced the baptism of war in xuejiada. They use local materials for both clothing and food, and can''t see any modern industrial achievements.


    When the local guide and military personnel went to communicate, Lin Yanxi had begun to look around at the situation here.


    The symptoms of this virus infection are still obvious and can be basically distinguished from the initial stage.


    Although Lin Yanxi is not a professional doctor, he has seen many infected people these days, so he can basically tell the infected people at all stages at a glance.


    At this time, knowing that outsiders came, many people came out of their humble houses. A group of people gathered together, but at a glance, none of the infected people were healthy.


    Seeing this, not only Lin Yanxi, but also the people of the medical team were surprised.


    The fat man took the lead in returning to his mind and lightly touched Lin Yanxi. "Do you think they will have their own isolation methods? I heard that many primitive tribes seem backward, but some methods are better than us."


    "I hope so. If so, it''s a good thing for us. At least the virus has not spread, and vaccination is much more convenient than treatment." Lin Yanxi nodded gently.


    However, these are not what she needs to worry about. Her task is to protect the safety of the team. Seeing that the guide has learned about the situation with them and the medical team is making preparations, she stopped talking, looked up and quickly climbed up to a commanding height.


    When the sniper position was found, the whole tribe had a panoramic view. At this time, we saw that the situation of this tribe was bigger than they thought, but the residence was scattered and the terrain was complex. Just now, all the situations were blocked and could not be seen.


    But at this time, I saw not only the whole tribe, but also a situation in an open space outside the tribe.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly turned black. "Fat man, I think I know where their infected people have gone. You should come and see this."


    Hearing that her voice was wrong, the fat man hurried over, but before he came over, he saw the guide who was learning about the situation with the local people. He didn''t know what to hear. His face changed and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Then he looked up at the medical team, "they... They burned the infected people!"


    His voice reached everyone''s ears. The fat man''s footsteps stiffened and stood there looking up at Lin Yanxi.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had passed the initial shock. Seeing the fat man''s action, he could only say directly, "I saw the place where they burned the infected person. It''s just..."


    She couldn''t go on, and the fat man could imagine how terrible the situation would be.


    After thinking about it, he got off the horse and turned around and walked to Zhou Hui. "Since they don''t need us here and there''s no need to stay, we''ll leave right away."


    "But these people still have the possibility of being infected..." although Zhou Hui was frightened, she still hesitated.


    Before the fat man spoke, Lin Yanxi said, "they won''t accept our help at all. Even their relatives can burn. Their ideas must not be changed. Now it''s best to leave immediately."


    Sure enough, before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, the interpreter who came with the team immediately said, "yes, they say these infected people are messengers sent by the devil. If they don''t burn, it will bring disaster to the whole tribe."


    "And they don''t welcome outsiders here. They want us to leave immediately!"


    Hearing this, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Now it will be this era. Mankind has flown into space, but there is still such a foolish place.


    Think of here also no longer hesitate, "fat man, we leave immediately, can''t stay here."


    Lin Yanxi was not only frightened by their behavior, but also felt that there were too many uncertain factors in such a place.


    As far as she knows, although there are no advanced weapons in some primitive tribes, they all have their own weapons and even poisons. Sometimes they are so strange that they can''t even explain.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s decision, no one said anything more. The fat man immediately commanded the people to retreat and withdraw from their scope one after another.


    Lin Yanxi saw them exit safely, so he quickly jumped down from the commanding height.


    Soon everyone got on the bus and the team left as fast as possible.


    On the way down the mountain, after it was relatively safe, the fat man asked, "Miss, what did you just see?"


    "A... Cemetery." Lin Yanxi hesitated and said again.


    "What do you mean?" hearing her words, Zhou Hui also asked. Although she also knew the situation here, she was not more intuitive than what Lin Yanxi saw, and naturally could not feel that shock.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and shook his head. "They concentrated all the infected people in a place tied to a wooden frame and burned to death."


    "All I saw was... Charred bodies, adults and even children, just thrown there."


    There was a sudden silence in the communicator. At this time, listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, and thinking about how excited they were before, you can even imagine such a scene.


    These people who were burned by them are neither outsiders nor strangers, but people who grew up with them and live together every day, and even some people are their relatives.


    But just now, they didn''t see even half of the sadness in anyone''s eyes. Instead, they were angry at the dead, as if they had really become the incarnation of the devil.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and directly shouted, "fat man, the previous briefing to us was not like this."


    "We don''t know that the situation here is normal, but the local military can''t be unclear. Then why ask us for help and let us come here?"


    Hearing her words, the fat man also recovered and immediately said, "I''ll confirm the situation!"


    Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and immediately climbed out of the car. "All military personnel carried out a level-1 alert, and the team accelerated to leave."


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction speed was still slow. At the moment when the team had just accelerated, a huge stone suddenly rolled down the hillside in the distance.


    The first car could have rushed past, but in this way, the team would be divided into two sections, which would be more dangerous, so immediately put on a sudden brake, and all the people and vehicles stopped.

 Chapter 767

    "At two o''clock!" Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car and immediately looked in the direction, but a shadow flashed by, but he couldn''t bear to shoot.


    Although he escaped quickly, if Lin Yanxi wanted to shoot, he must not be as fast as her gun.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi hesitated, because the sniper mirror was a child, and the stone had fallen. Even killing the other party could not save anything, so the finger that was about to pull the trigger stopped.


    But he reminded them immediately and said directly, "the child who just pushed down the stone is a child, but according to this situation, it is impossible to push such a big stone with his own strength. It should be arranged in advance."


    The fat man looked in that direction. "No wonder there was no alarm. It turned out to be a child. The goal was too small and too far away."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "don''t tangle with these. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Blow up the stone. Let''s leave here quickly."


    The fat man also knew that since there was a trap, it could not be such a little thing, so he was busy arranging the candidates for warning and opening the way.


    Looking around, Lin Yanxi found that the situation here was really too passive. Both sides were highlands. They were in the lowest place. Once attacked, they basically looked up at the attack.


    At that time, even if the weapons and equipment are dominant, it will still be too passive.


    It''s easy to say, but it also takes time, so I didn''t hesitate to say to the fat man, "fat man, I''ll give it to you. I''ll occupy the commanding heights and cover everyone."


    Hearing her words, the fat man had no objection and said, "be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi chose the opposite direction in which the stone fell. Several jumped and climbed to the high place, but before she could stabilize, she heard the fat man shout, "enemy attack!"


    Almost at the same time, gunfire rang out.


    Lin Yanxi a spirit turned back and hid behind the tree, but the attacker appeared just in the direction of the falling stone, and was shooting down from a commanding position.


    Although the teammates below had the fat man''s warning, they still reacted half a beat slowly. The soldier who was going to blow up the stone was shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    Although everyone was still wearing protective clothing, in order to distinguish each other, there were signs outside their clothes, and Lin Yanxi only looked at it and recognized that the person killed was also a member of the peacekeeping force, but it was not their selected special forces.


    But at this time, I couldn''t think about it. I just looked at it and immediately took back my sight. The muzzle was facing the opposite side. I didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "Bang!" One shot in the head.


    Without any stop, Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun immediately aimed at the next target.


    The personnel below, led by the fat man, soon recovered from the initial chaos and began to fight back.


    If it were only them, they would be at a disadvantage in that terrain, but now with the cooperation of Lin Yanxi, the situation has also changed a little.


    Especially when Lin Yanxi shot his head, he instantly pressed down the other party''s firepower.


    "Fat man, open the way now and leave here as soon as possible." although the other party''s attack was temporarily suppressed, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    But as soon as the voice fell, I saw a man on the top of the mountain opposite. He was even resistant to grenades on his shoulder. In his heart, he didn''t hesitate to shoot.


    The armed men who were preparing to launch grenades immediately fell to the ground on their back, and there was another shot without pause. The people who were going to take over also followed suit.


    But when he was about to shoot again, suddenly a feeling of danger came behind him. Lin Yanxi couldn''t look back and rolled aside.


    "Bang!" The bullet hit the right position and burst into sparks when it hit the stone.


    Lin Yanxi dodged a shot, but he was already lying aside. He couldn''t even get up and looked in the direction of the bullet, but found another group of armed men not far behind him.


    In terms of dress, they should be a group of people opposite, but they didn''t attack together for some reason.


    But they happened to appear at this time, so close behind Lin Yanxi.


    At this time, the fat people below are still struggling to deal with one side of the enemy. They can''t help her at all, so they can only fight the enemy by themselves.


    But the more nervous, Lin Yanxi calmed down.


    Seeing that they were going to shoot again, Lin Yanxi took a step faster and shot him. Then he rolled sideways, hid in a low-lying place and threw out a grenade.


    "Boom!" The explosion and scream sounded at the same time.


    While the smoke and debris from the explosion had not dispersed, he took out a pistol, jumped out of the bunker, and fired while walking.


    After a few shots, the other side reacted, and the bullets hit in confusion. Although they didn''t have Lin Yanxi''s accuracy, the distance between the two sides was too close. Even if they didn''t aim at the bullet, they could hit her direction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to rush again for a moment. He hurried to hide behind the tree. The sound of bullets hitting the tree trunk made his eardrums ache.


    At this time, where can we take care of these, and we don''t dare to stay for too long. After all, it''s just a not thick tree, and the bullet may break through it at any time.


    Taking advantage of a gap, he jumped out, shot a few shots, and hid in another hidden place.


    Lin Yanxi knows that when there are many enemies, she has no chance of winning, especially when her sniper gun can''t play much role.


    So what we have to do now is to delay as much time as possible and block their way, so as to prevent fat people from being attacked.


    Under normal circumstances, such an enemy is nothing, but now there is only a fat man below. He takes a group of ordinary soldiers and protects the rescue team, and his pressure is no less than his own.


    So in any case, we can''t let these people pass.


    When Lin Yanxi kept dealing with them, a huge explosion sounded at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. If it wasn''t the enemy''s attack, it must be the fat people who opened up the road.


    Sure enough, after the explosion, the fat man''s voice came from the headset, "Miss, the road is open, we can retreat."


    Hearing his cry, Lin Yanxi didn''t leave immediately. She slowly retreated with a gun, but found that the other party didn''t give up because of her obstruction. She retreated, and the person opposite immediately caught up with him.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that she couldn''t go for the time being, otherwise it might not be herself.


    So he didn''t try again and said directly, "you go first and I''ll break later!"

 Chapter 768

    "No, it''s too dangerous!" the fat man was worried, "you withdraw immediately and let''s go together!"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Lin Yanxi immediately scolded, "if you let go, you can go quickly. What''s so much nonsense? Do you want a team of people to stay and take risks with me?"


    "You take them away. I can leave at any time without constraints. I can''t go with you."


    It seemed that the fat man finally remembered that Lin Yanxi was still a Sniper at this time. After thinking about it, he didn''t say much anymore. He ordered everyone, "withdraw quickly and go down the mountain first!"


    As the fat man''s voice fell, the sound of guns and cars faded away.


    Lin Yanxi''s situation is even more dangerous. Seeing that the team left so quickly, the armed elements here were blocked by Lin Yanxi and took her as the target.


    Bullets kept flying, and Lin Yanxi kept dodging. When he saw the fat man and his motorcade getting farther and farther, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to kill the enemy, but dealt with them.


    He fought back while avoiding, but he was also giving himself a way back.


    After dealing with them for a while, Lin Yanxi has entered the depths of the forest. Although the other party is pressing step by step, she doesn''t notice that she has been changing direction to avoid.


    When they reacted and increased their attack to catch up, Lin Yanxi turned and ran away.


    The gunfire kept ringing behind him, and the bullets flew over his head. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, so he had to shuttle through the woods to avoid the attack behind him.


    But her speed was fast, but the other party was more familiar with the terrain than her, so she didn''t get rid of the people behind her for a moment. Even the people who had sneaked into the team on the opposite mountain rushed over.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that it was no use just running, so a quick stop backhand was a shot.


    The sudden gunshot made them suffocate and subconsciously avoid, but Lin Yanxi also took advantage of this moment to make a bait thunder in the grass. Without looking at them again, she got up and ran away.


    The climate here was originally very hot. Lin Yanxi was wearing protective clothing. Soon, his whole body was soaked with sweat and even had difficulty breathing.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that it would be a fatal trouble for her to consume too much physical energy.


    What''s more, it''s already a mountainous area. I won''t touch people at all. I gritted my teeth and took off my protective mask.


    Finally breathing fresh and cool air, Lin Yanxi even felt that his physical strength seemed to have recovered a lot.


    In fact, she also knows that the temperature outside is not low. Even without a protective mask, it may not be much better, but sometimes the psychological role is still very important.


    But although it is psychological, it is also useful for Lin Yanxi. At least when running, breathing can be controlled, and the brain will no longer lack oxygen due to dyspnea, which speeds up a lot.


    When she took off her hood and just ran out a few steps, an explosion suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look back, and didn''t care how much harm the bomb had done to them, because what he is looking at now is not how many people were killed, but to leave here as soon as possible.


    So instead of stopping for half a minute, he accelerated his speed and ran in the direction of the team leaving.


    Although the team had left, Lin Yanxi still set her goal in that direction, because she was too aware of the character of her teammates. Although she left temporarily, she would escort people to a safe place and would come to meet her.


    Even if there is no response, this direction is closer to the base camp. Moreover, it is familiar and the danger is relatively less.


    After determining the evacuation direction, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. After the explosion behind him slowed down the pursuit, he rushed out of the woods and jumped flexibly from the angle of various stones on the mountain.


    The flexible running and the resistance of various complex terrain made it impossible for the pursuers to take her.


    The pursuers who threw farther and farther couldn''t even catch her, so they had to shoot from a distance.


    But this was not enough to completely get rid of them. When he finally ran out of the enemy''s range, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, hid behind an earth slope and went back to his side with a gun.


    One of the chasing soldiers was not ready to be beaten, and fell down the mountain with a scream.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, but another shot passed. The sniper bullet accurately pierced the trunk and hit the enemy, and a stream of blood splashed out.


    Two shots of sneak attack made the pursuers not only dare not come forward, but also dare not take their head again. They can only hide there carefully.


    Seeing them so, Lin Yanxi sneered, turned around and left quietly with a low waist.


    Perhaps the two accurate shots frightened the people behind them and didn''t dare to follow up for a while.


    Lin Yanxi took advantage of their hesitation and finally escaped from their attack range.


    Although he escaped, he had no means of transportation and had to go back with his own feet.


    However, Lin Yanxi was not worried that the road was too far, but worried about whether anyone was injured or even sacrificed in the previous attack, so he got out of danger and tried to contact the fat man.


    The satellite phone prepared in advance finally came in handy. Because of the previous disconnection, in order to avoid recurrence, it was directly equipped with anti-interference satellite communication phone after arriving here.


    Soon, I contacted the fat man, but before she could speak, the fat man immediately asked, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "are you looking forward to my injury?"


    "How could..." the fat man quickly opened his mouth to explain, but when he thought of the situation at this time, he immediately asked, "to be honest, are you really hurt?"


    "No, you don''t believe my ability." although his voice should be nothing, he still asked with some worry, "how''s the situation of the team? Is anyone injured?"


    "In addition to the peacekeeper who died at the beginning, two others were slightly injured. Fortunately, we withdrew quickly, otherwise we really don''t know what the result will be." the fat man said happily.


    But he didn''t forget that Lin Yanxi was still outside. Then he said, "since you''re all right, come back to the team immediately. We sent someone to pick you up. It should be coming soon."


    Lin Yanxi did not guess wrong. The fat man just took someone to escape, so he immediately sent someone to meet him.


    But hearing this, Lin Yanxi said with some worry, "don''t worry about me for the time being. First send the rescue team back to the camp, and I can go back by myself."


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, "boom!" There was a sudden explosion on the phone.


    "Enemy attack!" the clear voice came, which surprised Lin Yanxi.


    Before she asked, the fat man had ordered a counterattack and couldn''t care about her at all.

 Chapter 769

    Without asking any more questions, Lin Yanxi picked up his gun and ran forward quickly.


    Although the team had left for some time, Lin Yanxi could roughly guess the direction they left, and the explosion and gunfire could be heard vaguely at this time, so the direction would not be wrong.


    While running forward, the gunfire became more and more clear and intense.


    The communication was cut off when the fat man ordered to fight back. At this time, there was no way to ask. We can only find them quickly and see the situation with our own eyes.


    And the explosion just came in a hurry. It was obviously attacked again, and the situation was worse than before. I really don''t know if they can stick to it until they run there.


    While running, he kept contacting Mu Lin. as soon as he was connected, he immediately said, "lone wolf, send someone to support the fat man immediately. They were attacked."


    "Young lady, calm down. The fat man has told me the situation and the people have been sent out." Mu Lin immediately explained after listening, but then asked, "he said you have separated from them. Where are you now? I''ll send someone else to pick you up."


    "It''s not that the team was attacked before, but that the team was attacked again. He must not be in a hurry. You can only send someone to support you. It''s certainly not in a hurry. It''s better to rescue by helicopter!" Lin Yanxi said involuntarily.


    Mu Lin was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know the details of the scene, but I just contacted the fat man. I heard the explosion and gunfire of the sneak attack. There should be a lot of people in the sneak attack." although Lin Yanxi was introducing the situation to him, he didn''t stop and said while running, "The fat man just sent someone to pick me up. Now he must be more understaffed. If there are too many enemies, I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "I''ll send you to rescue immediately!"


    With Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the ability of fat people, even if the number of each other is more, he can hold on with his men.


    But Mu Lin still needs time after all. He can''t decide about the peacekeeping forces himself. Naturally, he can''t react as fast as blood blade in China. The time must be much longer.


    And if she can rush to support as soon as possible, she can at least share some of their pressure.


    With the gunfire getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi knew he was getting closer and closer to them, but at this time, he could hear from the gunfire that the battle was not only fierce, but not fat. Their gunfire had the upper hand.


    Although we can''t hear the real situation on the scene only by the sound of gunfire, we have had some experience in fighting many times. Although we can''t say 100% of it, it can still be used as a reference.


    It is precisely because he believes in his own judgment that Lin Yanxi is a little anxious. If only fat people come there with a combat team, it is OK. Even if there are few enemies, there is still room for maneuver. But now they have a medical team with no combat ability, or very low combat ability, which can not help but also need people''s protection. This is a complicated situation Fat people can''t control it.


    But no matter how anxious she was, her speed was limited. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t appear there immediately.


    At this time, she calmed down, shielded all external interference, and only focused on driving and listening to the voice to judge the situation ahead.


    Fortunately, the next situation did not seem to worsen, but the gunfire continued.


    As she got closer, the warring side finally appeared in her sniper mirror.


    Lin Yanxi made an emergency stop and looked at it, but noticed that the medical team had given up the car, but hid in a simple shelter on the roadside and fought back against the team.


    Different from those with simple weapons before, the sneakers are obviously organized and planned, with advanced weapons and heavy weapons.


    In the face of such an enemy, the fat man sent people to protect the medical team and defend the position. On the other hand, he sent some people to attack a place directly to attract their attention, so that the sneakers could not concentrate all their energy on one place.


    People who take the initiative to attack also have more flexibility and will not be trapped in one place.


    Lin Yanxi can see that in the current situation, this is the best choice that can be done. After all, they are not alone. As long as they protect the medical team and delay the rescue as much as possible, this is their victory.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew how to cooperate without asking. He immediately raised his gun and aimed at the direction of the team''s assault.


    Originally, she had not reached the range, but the direction of attack of another team was farther away from her. It was super long-range shooting to kill the other party here.


    But seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi knew that the gun might have a certain deviation or even miss.


    But the most taboo for snipers is hesitation. If they keep thinking about the result before shooting, even a sure shot may miss.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate at all. He saw a heavy weapon and pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    "Bang!" The bullet flew out. Far beyond the range, one shot hit the chest, and a heavy weapon that threatened them turned over and fell to the ground.


    In such a fierce battlefield, Lin Yanxi''s sudden shot did not attract too many people''s attention, but after one shot, the firepower of the attacking party suddenly weakened, which also made them have to send more people to resist them.


    One shot hit, Lin Yanxi''s mood didn''t fluctuate, and his breathing didn''t change.


    Just quietly turned the muzzle of the gun and shot another shot at another person. Although he didn''t blow his head, he still hit with one shot.


    Maybe the enemy found that they had surrounded them, so they attacked recklessly. For Lin Yanxi, they were living targets, and the direction Lin Yanxi attacked was facing her enemy, so they didn''t find that the bullets came from the periphery rather than the crowd surrounded by them.


    "Miss, is that you?" the fat man''s voice came from the headset. The enemy didn''t find it, but the fat man obviously found someone to support.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s me."


    While he said it on his mouth, he didn''t hesitate in his hand, but he shot it again.


    But at the same time, someone suddenly launched a sneak attack in her ten o''clock direction, and the gunfire kept ringing, making the encirclement circle have loopholes in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi instinctively thought that the people of Mu Lin sect had come, but then he calculated the time, which seemed unlikely.


    But she immediately understood that the fat man had said to send someone to pick her up, and she didn''t meet these people all the way, so she must have been recruited back by the fat man.


    Although the fat man was worried about her, he naturally knew what was more important at this time, so it was the right choice to let them come back. Instead of directly supporting them, he made an anti sneak attack from other directions, and the effect was obviously good.

 Chapter 770

    Although the fat man was worried about her, he naturally knew what was more important at this time, so it was the right choice to let them come back. Instead of directly supporting them, he made an anti sneak attack from other directions, and the effect was obviously good.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also understood that the fat man couldn''t send too many people to meet her, so it must be to distract her.


    There are too many people sneaking attacks. If they are asked to focus on one place, the fat man will take care of one and lose the other.


    Now they are constantly distracting their attention. The rescue team will not only be safer, but also delay more time.


    Seeing that the rescue team was safe, Lin Yanxi was no longer worried, so she let go of her hands and feet, took the sneaker as a target, and shot out almost 100 shots.


    Different from the sneak attack just now, Lin Yanxi can be said to be shooting freely. No matter how stupid people are, they also find her.


    Soon began to look for her, and although Lin Yanxi had been out of range, he didn''t dare to stay in one place and dodged while shooting.


    There were no professional snipers in the enemy, and there was no way to take Lin Yanxi. Therefore, when facing the double attack, we had to send a team of Malay to deal with Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing someone come forward, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry, but asked the fat man, "how''s the situation there?"


    "The pressure is much less, we can deal with it." we can also hear from the fat man''s tone, which is also a sigh of relief.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally put down his heart, and looked at the few people who had arrived, with a smile on their faces, suddenly stood up and shuttled through various obstacles, but from time to time a cold shot hit them.


    The bullet looks like an eye. Even if the other party has dodged behind a tree or even an obstacle, it still can''t escape.


    After a gunshot, they didn''t even hurry to scream, but they fell into a pool of blood.


    In the face of opponents like Lin Yanxi, he originally wanted to rush through with the crowd tactics, but Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance at all. He fought a little while retreating, eroding their effective strength.


    They were indeed moving forward all the time, but when the people around them fell down one by one, they found that even though they had been approaching Lin Yanxi, they had never narrowed the distance between them. They were even played around by the sniper, which could not pose any threat to her.


    When he finally realized the problem, there were only two people who came forward to attack.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether they are soldiers or not, but they absolutely don''t have the quality of soldiers. After meeting such an opponent, what they think is not to fight, but how to protect their lives.


    Lin Yanxi still waited to shoot again, but saw them lying on the ground regardless of their image, rubbing back bit by bit.


    The terrain here is also complex. They quit in such a situation. Lin Yanxi really can''t take them.


    Seeing this, she no longer entangled with these two people. She looked up to the front and saw that the encirclement meant to encircle again. Lin Yanxi kept shooting.


    With the cooperation of Lin Yanxi and several people on the other side against the sneak attack, he broke the balance here and made the people who had laid traps and attacked them confused for a moment. Among them, in addition to just running for their lives, some of them will not stop until they reach their goal.


    Seeing that the situation was no longer under their control, they ignored others and focused on the rescue team. They even took out all the big firepower and heavy weapons. For a time, the fat people were overwhelmed.


    "Fat man, take people to transfer!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to hide. He shouted and pulled the trigger regardless, and stared at the weapon, which was the biggest threat to the rescue team.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the fat man also noticed that the place where the initial sneak attack had been opened up, so he immediately protected the rescue team and ran in that direction.


    The gunfire and explosion were unusually fierce, and the scene was more chaotic.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax. One gram of bullets in the sniper gun went out, not only destroying the enemy, but also attracting their attention.


    But the enemy is not a fool. After so long, how can he not guess her purpose.


    But I guessed that the people around me kept falling down. No one knew whether the next one was themselves. They were not people who vowed to die like returning home. It was impossible to kill the people of the rescue team one by one regardless of their own life and death.


    After a few shots, they couldn''t hold on any longer, and the attack was temporarily limited. The rescue team also took the opportunity to rush through quickly. Finally, the party was no longer ambushed on all sides.


    But it was easy here, but Lin Yanxi was under great pressure. Seeing that they had rushed out, the attackers on the one hand did not give up to catch up, on the other hand, they also began to fight back against Lin Yanxi.


    Just now, in order to save people, Lin Yanxi had come forward a lot and was very close. Bullets flew and hit Lin Yanxi''s side.


    I was in danger for a while. I really couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Just when Lin Yanxi was hit by dense bullets, the fat man also turned back to support, "Miss, you can withdraw!"


    But Lin Yanxi really couldn''t withdraw at this time. Now as long as he turned back, he would leave his back to the enemy, which is the great taboo of snipers.


    But it''s no use talking to the fat man. He can''t help now, so he can only drag here.


    But the situation is becoming more and more urgent. If we don''t find a way, she will be surrounded.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi rushed up fiercely, then rolled over and hid, and shot again when he jumped up.


    But after only one shot, the enemy''s bullet came and pressed her down, and she found her target. Lin Yanxi could even feel the vibration of the bullet on the earth slope.


    The feeling that the bullet is close at hand is really bad, and even a feeling of being hit at any time. I believe that if you change untrained people, you will be scared to pee early in this case.


    But Lin Yanxi can''t be afraid at this time. She has to think about countermeasures.


    Just then, a roar came from the sky. Before Lin Yanxi could react, the sound of machine gun also sounded.


    The bullet weakened in an instant, and then came more screams.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw that a group of people could not afford to attack her, but each found a shelter to hide.


    But bullets fly into every corner, really leaving them nowhere to hide.


    His encirclement was suddenly solved. Lin Yanxi finally smiled and looked up at the sky with a smile.

 Chapter 771

    But bullets fly into every corner, really leaving them nowhere to hide.


    His encirclement was suddenly solved. Lin Yanxi finally smiled and looked up at the sky with a smile.


    The helicopter approached slowly with pouring bullets.


    The advantage of air attack is really not a bit, especially when the ground team has no air defense weapons, they are almost invincible.


    When the helicopter got closer and closer, the attackers who had surrounded Lin Yanxi fled in an instant. Regardless of chasing Lin Yanxi, they had already fled in all directions.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care more to see the helicopter in the sky, but hurried forward with a gun.


    Without resistance, Lin Yanxi arrived at the position of the team very smoothly.


    Before, we had been far away, and were busy dealing with the sneak attack of the enemy. We didn''t care about the situation here.


    At this time, I finally had time to see it. At this time, I noticed that the war was tragic. Not only two seriously injured were being treated, but almost everyone in the guard team was injured. Even the fat man was colored, and there were a lot of blood on his clothes. I couldn''t see where he was hurt.


    But now we are organizing everyone to do a good job in defense. We don''t even have to deal with injuries urgently.


    But seeing that he was still the flexible fat man, I could see that the injury should not be serious. After secretly relieved, I immediately found Zhou Huilai in the crowd.


    Lin Yanxi knows Zhou Hui''s character. Even if she is still dangerous at this time, she will certainly rush to the front line and do her duty as a doctor.


    But after scanning several doctors who were dealing with everyone''s injury, there was no figure of Zhou Hui.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help sinking.


    "Miss, here!" but suddenly heard Chang Zian''s voice, and obviously noticed that she was looking for someone here. You don''t have to ask who she was looking at.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but he saw Zhou Hui lying there, and his face turned white.


    He jumped up and ran over, but noticed that Zhou Hui was not only pale on the ground, but Chang Zian and another doctor were pressing her lower abdomen, but the blood kept pouring out.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s legs were soft and almost knelt on the ground.


    In the face of sniper experts, surrounded by the enemy and facing their own life and death, they were not so nervous and afraid, but they were really frightened at this moment, and suddenly a sense of fear sprang up from the bottom of their heart.


    She stumbled for two steps before she came to Zhou Hui''s side. She carefully held her hand, but it was not that Zhou Hui lost too much blood, and her hand was too cold, or her frightened fingers were suddenly cold. She only knew to touch the cold, "Mom, you..."


    Zhou Hui looked up with difficulty. After seeing that it was Lin Yanxi, she reluctantly smiled, "Mom, she''s a doctor. It''s okay."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t control it any more, and her tears fell directly, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t protect you..."


    "Don''t worry too much, miss. We checked it. Although we were shot, we didn''t hurt the key." Chang Zian was busy comforting, "besides, we can''t blame you. We all know that you have tried your best."


    Lin Yanxi wanted to control her tears, but the more she controlled, it still kept falling.


    At this time, seeing that the fat man was already picking up the helicopter to land, he wiped his tears and said, "send her and the other seriously wounded to the helicopter immediately. Chang Zian, you go back together and have an operation immediately after landing."


    Chang Zian answered and helped her to put the people on the stretcher and run to the landing helicopter.


    Before the helicopter landed, someone had slipped down to meet it. When Lin Yanxi ran over with a stretcher, he saw the familiar face at a glance.


    She didn''t expect Mu Lin to come in person instead of staying at home, but she couldn''t care so much at this time. She directly said, "send people back immediately and need immediate treatment!"


    It''s rare to see Lin Yanxi flustered like this. Mu Lin suddenly had a bad hunch. He looked at the past. When he saw the people on the stretcher, he immediately understood.


    So he directed the helicopter down without half hesitation.


    The wounded were carried up one after another. Because of the space, Zhou Hui had to be helped to sit up.


    Lin Yanxi gave her a worried look and couldn''t help holding her hand. "It must be all right. You''re not the most optimistic about Chang Zian''s medical skills. I asked him to go back with you and operate on you."


    Zhou Hui was much calmer than her. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to help her wipe away the tears on her face, but she not only couldn''t wipe it down, but also left finger prints with blood, "don''t worry, do your thing, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, but when she was about to get up, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder behind her, "just go back together. I and the military personnel on the plane will stay to help the fat man."


    She didn''t want to go back with her and take care of Zhou Hui on the road, but she looked down at her, but still shook her head. "I''d better stay and leave room for more wounded and doctors. Moreover, I''m not a professional doctor. It''s no use going back."


    Seeing that she said so, Mu Lin thought about it and didn''t insist anymore. Finally, he nodded.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Chang Zian, who had come up, and was skillfully handling the injury for her. She was finally relieved. She gritted her teeth and turned around and left quickly.


    When watching the helicopter carrying the wounded and several special gunshot wounds leave, and then slowly disappear in the sky, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time, and kept raising his head in a daze.


    After a while, Mu Lin finally came over and patted her. "We''re going to start too. The faster we go back to the camp, the sooner you can see her."


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him and said, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you start soon?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin grabbed her and suddenly shouted, "Lin Yanxi, calm down!"


    Seeing her, she sighed helplessly, "I know your mood now, but is it useful for you?"


    "If your panic, worry and worry can help her, I can worry with you, but these are useless emotions. They are not only useless, but also affect your judgment."


    "We still have a way to go. If we encounter another situation on the road, do you think you can cope with it in your current state?"


    When she saw some changes in her expression, she said, "since you decide to stay, don''t carry your emotions any more. I''ll bear whatever you have. When you get home, I don''t care if you want to cry or make trouble!"

 Chapter 772

    When she saw some changes in her expression, she said, "since you decide to stay, don''t carry your emotions any more. I''ll bear whatever you have. When you get home, I don''t care if you want to cry or make trouble!"


    After listening to Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked up at him, "lone wolf, I understand what to do."


    He turned and walked towards the crowd, and even suddenly calmed down. As usual, he went to do what a sniper should do with a sniper gun.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s back, Mu Lin couldn''t help suffocating, and his eyes showed the heartache he had just lost.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hug her and comfort her softly, and didn''t want Lin Yanxi to hide in her arms and cry bitterly, but he couldn''t.


    Not only can''t they do this, but they also have to wake up Lin Yanxi. He knows that it''s too cruel for Lin Yanxi to do so, but their current identity here can''t make any mistakes, so he knows that it''s too cruel, but he still has to do so.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s lonely back, Mu Lin repressed his impulse to rush forward and hold her. He turned away from looking at her and said loudly to his headset, "check the vehicle. Don''t care what''s damaged. Drive out all the cars that can still move. We''ll withdraw immediately."


    "Yes!" a group of people answered and immediately acted separately.


    While they were checking the vehicle weapons, Mu Lin quickly walked to the fat man and directly asked, "where''s the injury?"


    "Wiped by a bullet, it doesn''t affect the action!" the fat man said carelessly, but he asked again, "what did you say to the eldest lady? I just watched her go there with a black face."


    Following the direction pointed by the fat man, Mu Lin noticed Lin Yanxi lurking by the roadside. Obviously, he couldn''t start right away for a while, so he ran to warn everyone.


    Seeing such Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin was relieved, but he felt sour in his heart, but he could only reluctantly shake his head, that is, he didn''t answer the fat man''s words or say anything.


    Seeing his expression, the fat man looked at him with some tears and smiles, "Alas, what do you say to do with you? How can such a smart person''s EQ be so low?"


    "Such a good opportunity, Leng is to let you become like this." seeing what Mu Lin had to say, he directly waved his hand and interrupted him, "I know what you''re worried about, but Lin Yanxi is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. Even if you don''t say anything, she can adjust herself. It can be seen from her willingness to stay. She hasn''t completely lost her mind because of this."


    "What you have to do now is to comfort her well. As a result, you don''t comfort her at this time, but..."


    "Alas, anyway, if it were me, I would not know how sad I am. I must hate you."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately stared and finally couldn''t help scolding, "you are the commander of the team. If you bring the team like this, do you still have the mind to take care of my business?"


    "OK, OK, I know it''s my fault. I''ll reflect and I''ll make up for it?" the fat man hurriedly avoided the powder keg that would explode at any time.


    In fact, everyone knows that he is angry. No one can wonder that even if the fat man is a conductor, he has nothing to do with him, not to mention that he has done well.


    Even Lin Yanxi did lose her calmness when she saw Zhou Hui injured, so she kept blaming herself for being useless, but neither she nor fat man is Superman and can''t be perfect.


    As time went by, Lin Yanxi really wanted to fly back, but he also knew he couldn''t hurry.


    Mu Lin came by helicopter. Since they stayed, there were no other means of transportation, and their only means of transportation was seriously damaged in the just battle. Although some wounded and doctors were gone, there were still not many personnel, and there were not so many cars available.


    So they can only repair some cars that are not so seriously damaged.


    Although the fat people have been moving very fast, but here in Lin Yanxi, they still live like years, and the time is unusually long.


    And I don''t know how long it took, the sound of nature finally came from the headset, "everyone gather, let''s go!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi jumped up from the hiding place, retreated and did the last reconnaissance, and then ran to the team.


    Just back to the direction of the team, I don''t know what they have done, but I noticed that even if they have tried their best to repair, only half of the available cars are available.


    This means that the other half of the people who can sit in the car when they come have no place, but it is difficult not to reach them. As armed personnel, it is not a problem to hang out in the car, and the road is unsafe, so it is easier to guard.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew what to do. He went to the last car, turned over and jumped up, and lay directly on the roof.


    When all the peacekeepers were attached to the vehicle, the convoy finally set off.


    Because of a battle, there were not only the seriously wounded who were sent away, but also the wounded on the car. It can be said that this battle was not a victory, so the atmosphere on the way back was not very good.


    Even breathing could be heard in the communicator, and no one spoke.


    When the motorcade walked out of a distance, someone finally spoke, but Mu Lin asked about the vehicles.


    When listening to the normal reports one by one, the fat man also broke in and asked, "how are the wounded in each car? Is there any deterioration of the injury?"


    Although there are many wounded this time, fortunately, their task this time is to escort the medical team, and there are enough doctors. In this post-war situation, not only are there no shortage of doctors, but they can even reach the best state of one doctor caring for one wounded person.


    So at this time, the answer to the fat man is still that everything is normal and the wounded are normal.


    Although these are the words they want to hear, they are not all these. They have not heard Lin Yanxi''s words. The fat man looked at Mu Lin with Schadenfreude, but he still sighed helplessly and asked for him, "Miss, what''s the situation there?"


    "Everything is normal!" Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense, and she couldn''t even hear anything different in her mood.


    Mu Lin could not help but change his eyes. This was indeed Lin Yanxi he wanted to see at this time, but when he heard that she had no emotion to answer them, he felt a pain in his heart.


    But these are what he taught. He can only open his mouth, but he can''t even say a word.


    The fat man on one side sighed, but he couldn''t help it in the end.

 Chapter 773

    But these are what he taught. He can only open his mouth, but he can''t even say a word.


    The fat man on one side sighed, but he couldn''t help it in the end.


    The enemy obviously didn''t want them to go back so safely. The helicopter carried the wounded back without escort. There was only one convoy, and the number was not as many as before, which naturally aroused the covet of the sneakers.


    But this time, unlike the planned sneak attack before, they can see that they made a hasty decision.


    Although Lin Yanxi and his party were not prepared, they had been guarding against them.


    It is obviously abnormal to even discover in advance that there are dense crowds in this no man''s land.


    Mu Lin then ignored the rule that peacekeeping forces should not fire first, directly ordered to fire first, and a grenade blew up.


    "Boom!" A scream sounded.


    The grenade not only killed several attackers, but also made them unable to hide, and the gunfire suddenly rang.


    The scuffle was imminent. Lin Yanxi didn''t move. He had been lying on the roof and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was calmer than anyone, but this calmness was more terrible and terrible.


    Shoot out with precision. Looking at the enemies who have been shot in the head, I still feel that it is not enough. I don''t seem to stop until I kill them all.


    Even at this time, he had ignored his concealment, did not follow the rules that snipers should have, kept firing guns, and even didn''t change the sniper point.


    Although he was also dealing with the sneakers, Mu Lin still noticed the situation here.


    He knew why Lin Yanxi did this. The people in front of him were obviously those before. They hurt Zhou Hui. Lin Yanxi was naturally an enemy when he saw them. He was particularly jealous when he met them.


    This is indeed effective in killing the enemy. Her gun is like the sickle of death, harvesting the enemy''s life.


    But this is also extremely dangerous for Lin Yanxi, even the enemy''s live target. If the other party also has a sniper, it can really shoot in the head.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin instinctively wanted to ask her to come down, but when he thought of what the fat man had just said, he immediately endured it again and ran quickly with a gun.


    Before the man arrived, one shot had been shot out. After a few shots, the man had run to Lin Yanxi''s side, leaning on the side of the car and covering up.


    Lin Yanxi shot several shots out and found the situation, "why don''t you command the troops to come to me?"


    "Do you know it''s not OK?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    While talking, another shot went out, and an attacker who had just shot in the distance was killed.


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered himself, turned over, jumped down, half knelt on the ground, and shot a forward roll.


    This time, it is no longer just killing the enemy, but to see where it is more threatening to them. If we go to support, the personnel pressure on our side will be reduced and the attack power will be greater and greater.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted at the communicator, "fat man, don''t entangle with them and quickly solve the battle!"


    After listening to his command, there was a sudden explosion, and the fat man beat out the grenade without stinginess.


    The attackers who had already retreated from the Vietnam war no longer had the ability to resist. Under the powerful firepower, they finally lost the ability to resist. They were out of control for a while and fled like rout soldiers.


    Although she saw that they had escaped, Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to stop. She still shot out. When everyone stopped, she could only hear the sound of her gun.


    Everyone looked over, and those who didn''t know showed surprised eyes, but those who knew understood her mood at this time, sighed and didn''t persuade her.


    Until the few remaining Raiders disappeared in Lin Yanxi''s sight, they hit the ground hard with one hand, and some were unwilling to scold.


    "Well, let''s go!" Mu Lin could only sigh when he saw her unwilling appearance, walked forward and patted her. "Don''t let them delay our time. It''s most important to go back as soon as possible now."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi returned to his mind. It is important to kill them, but now it is really not the first thing.


    He turned back to his car without saying much.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin didn''t waste time to persuade more. He turned around and asked the people to get on the bus and start again.


    After this attack, he was safe all the way and returned to the camp quietly.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. She rushed directly into the camp. When she came in, she suddenly thought that several medical points in the rescue station were outside to treat infected people. Zhou Hui and they certainly couldn''t operate in these places. At this time, she seemed to run around like a headless gray fly.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly pulled a passing doctor, "where is the wounded just sent back?"


    He didn''t pay attention for a moment, but he spoke Chinese. Obviously, the black doctor didn''t have the ability. He looked at her in a daze.


    Fortunately, Mu Lin, who followed up at this time, repeated the problem in English. The black doctor understood and pointed out that he had just come out of the camp, "we received an order to temporarily establish a sterile room, so we changed several lounges into operating rooms, and they carried people directly when they came back."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stopped talking nonsense and ran straight to the wrong body.


    The fat man who was getting out of the car also followed up. After taking a look at Mu Lin, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you follow up?"


    Then he remembered something and said, "leave it to me. I''ll arrange it."


    After hearing what he said, Mu Lin didn''t delay any longer and directly caught up with him.


    But although he was so slow, he could not see Lin Yanxi, but fortunately he also knew the direction and hurried to the original lounge.


    When she finally caught up with Lin Yanxi, she saw that she had walked back and forth anxiously, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin, who stopped, slowly walked over. He looked at her and opened her mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been looking at the door of the room, he has already noticed Mu Lin coming up and looked at him. "You don''t have to comfort me anymore. I know her situation. Chang Zian is operating on her. It will be fine."


    "Since you know, don''t do this..." Mu Lin looked at her and said, "I know you''re worried, but now you can''t help. You''re tired all the way. Go back and have a rest first."


    But Lin Yanxi was angry and looked back at him fiercely. "My mother is lying inside now. How can I not worry, not your relatives? Of course you don''t worry, don''t you?"

 Chapter 774

    "Since you know, don''t do this..." Mu Lin looked at her and said, "I know you''re worried, but now you can''t help. You''re tired all the way. Go back and have a rest first."


    But Lin Yanxi was angry and looked back at him fiercely. "My mother is lying inside now. How can I not worry, not your relatives? Of course you don''t worry, don''t you?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face stiffened.


    And Lin Yanxi finally reacted. What he said was really hurtful, especially Mu Lin. it was the most hurtful place in his heart.


    Hesitated and said, "sorry, what I said..."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "nothing. I know you''re in a bad mood. It''s normal to be in a bad mood at this time."


    "But... Even if you are worried, their operation will not be a few minutes faster. When should they come out or when?" he said with a sigh, "I really haven''t had such a feeling, but you can''t say I can''t understand your mood at this time."


    "But I also care about you. Although this operation was not injured, I went out for more than ten hours and experienced so many battles. The pressure must be not small. I must be exhausted both mentally and physically."


    While talking, he looked at the closed door and said, "when her operation is over, you will keep close to her. Do you think you can hold up in that case?"


    "What''s more, you know that her injury is not so serious, and Chang Zian is here. Someone must be fine after the operation. Why are you still here?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly after listening for a while. "Mu Lin, I apologize for what I just said. I''m really too anxious and out of control, so I didn''t take your mood into account."


    "But what I said... Is right. You can''t understand such a mood." Lin Yanxi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the past, "I know you are for my good, and I also know that as a captain, sometimes you really have to face and deal with what happened calmly and rationally."


    "But sometimes in this world, not all things can be analyzed with reason, nor can we say we can''t think without thinking. At this time, I can''t help, but I''m more at ease when I''m here, not when my mother is still being saved, but I go to rest."


    Lin Yanxi said this, but he was silent. He stared at the muddled Mu Lin and said after a while, "you are really an excellent soldier, an excellent special forces soldier and a good captain..."


    "But I suddenly feel that you are not a suitable boyfriend for me!"


    Mu Lin''s face changed, "Xiao Xi, you are in a bad mood now. I can understand, but don''t say angry words at this time."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and said, "what I said is not angry. You like to judge things with subjective things and interfere in my affairs under the banner of being good for me."


    "If you think about it, whether you hit me suddenly before or what happened these days, are you sure you really think about it from my point of view? Have you ever thought about what I think?"


    "The exercise is too dangerous for me. As a soldier, I don''t think everything should be insured. Even the exercise should win. I don''t want to lose, but you haven''t thought about it for me."


    "What happened today... I know that I must calm down in that case, because I am a soldier and a sniper who protects the whole team. I can''t lose control in that case, but I don''t think you have no other way except to do that."


    Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, she said, "you don''t have to say, I know that this is the best way in that case."


    "So I say you are a good captain and a good collaborator. You can consider all tasks, take good care of the mood of the team members, and think of ways to deal with them as soon as possible."


    "But you are right for the team members and comrades in arms, but not for your girlfriend. Maybe it''s not just that I didn''t enter the state, but even you didn''t treat me as a girlfriend?"


    "Or we can say... We may not be so suitable for being together." he suddenly looked up at him, "I think we''d better calm down!"


    Mu Lin''s face turned black. "What are you talking about? What''s cool? Where do you think I can change it? As for such cruel words?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "Mu Lin, it''s not a problem of whether to change, it''s a thing of character itself. It''s not that you can change it. Maybe it looks like a disadvantage here, but it''s an advantage in the eyes of others. It doesn''t need to be changed at all."


    "And the problem between us is not just your problem. I have to admit that I''m not all right. I also have problems, so I think we should really calm down and seriously consider this relationship."


    Mu Lin couldn''t hear that she was serious. The more he realized this, Mu Lin''s heart sank slowly. He took a deep breath and said, "there may be a problem between us, but I think we need to talk about it. Now you''re in a bad mood. I don''t want to say more to you. When my aunt''s injury is cured, we''ll sit down and have a good talk sometime."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute this time, and nodded in a daze.


    In fact, she never thought of such a result. She not only has feelings for Mu Lin, but also is willing to die for Mu Lin if necessary.


    But as she said before, many of these emotions are based on the feelings between comrades in arms. It seems that it is nothing new to file bullets for another person.


    So even Lin Yanxi sometimes can''t tell what the relationship between the two is. This is mixed with too many other complex things, which makes her more and more confused.


    And love is still love, but how many are love or living and dying together, and even Mu Lin was almost moved by her sacrifice. Even she can''t understand it, and these may not seem serious in the eyes of others.


    But it was the accumulation of these little things that made her mood completely burst out, and finally couldn''t help saying these words to Mu Lin.


    At this time, the door of the simple operating room was suddenly opened. Chang Zian, who had taken off his mask, came out first. He was not surprised to see Lin Yanxi standing outside the door. He just smiled at her, "the operation was very successful!"

 Chapter 775

    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. His body felt a sense of detachment, but almost staggered.


    Fortunately, Chang Zian had noticed earlier and helped her, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly shook his head, "I''m fine. How''s she? Is the situation stable now?"


    Chang Zian said again, "don''t worry about this. I didn''t say it all. The operation was very successful."


    But then he seemed to be afraid that she was not at ease. He hurriedly said, "although the bullet hit the abdomen, it didn''t hurt the key. It was just because the angle was too partial, so the warhead stayed in the body."


    "Now the bullet has been taken out, the wound is in good condition, and it''s only a matter of time to recover."


    Lin Yanxi nodded reassuringly, "doctor Chang, thank you."


    "Thank me for what. This is what I should do. Dean Zhou is also my teacher. It''s my honor for students to have a chance to save the teacher."


    But then he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "but there''s something I have to discuss with you."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi''s face was going to change again, he hurriedly said, "you don''t have to be excited. It''s not a matter of injury."


    "Although President Zhou''s injury is not serious, she... Her age is there. It will take some time to recover. Moreover, the environment here is not very good and not very suitable for the recovery of the injury."


    "And her situation is not suitable for rescue work, so I think she should go back in advance. Returning to China is not only a good medical condition, but also a familiar environment conducive to recovery and recuperation."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it, but didn''t immediately answer, "this needs to ask her own opinion. Since the injury is not serious, tell her when she wakes up."


    "But I''ll try my best to persuade her. Moreover, the current situation is not suitable for moving. It''s better to wait until she recovers."


    Chang Zian nodded lightly, "this is also a way."


    Hearing his consent, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "can I go in and have a look now?"


    Chang Zian looked back and said, "otherwise, there is a connected air window between the rest room and this one. You can have a look there. Moreover, there is a bed and food in that room. You can also rest there. You can know at any time when Dean Zhou wakes up."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, he also nodded. Then he said, "you can rest assured that someone is taking care of him in the room. He will inform you when he wakes up."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi was completely relieved. He looked at the room on one side and didn''t object any more.


    Lin Yanxi, who was anxious to see Zhou Hui, forgot that Mu Lin had not left, but only left a back for him, and didn''t notice his lonely eyes.


    Just looking at the figure of Lin Yanxi anxiously walking in, he suddenly thought of what Lin Yanxi had just said, and the steps he wanted to follow immediately stopped.


    Lin Yanxi, who entered the room, immediately noticed the window mentioned by Chang Zian and ran over in a few steps.


    Because it was a temporary operating room, and there were not many sterile rooms, it was directly regarded as a ward after the operation, and Zhou Hui stayed here.


    Lin Yanxi looked over and could see the people cleaning the operating room. Zhou Hui lay quietly in bed, his face still pale, which made Lin Yanxi feel distressed for a while.


    If Chang Zian didn''t say it, she really couldn''t let go.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Hui didn''t move. Lin Yanxi sighed. Seeing that the people of the medical team were taking good care of them, he finally put down some worries and sat on the bed.


    She was the only one in the room. There was a sudden silence around her. In addition, her anxious mood seemed to calm down, and she was not so excited.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of what she had just said to Mu Lin. although she felt that what she had said was too much at this time, she didn''t regret what she had done.


    In fact, how much Mu Lin loves her, she knows better than anyone, and what Mu Lin does is also good for her. These Lin Yanxi understand.


    But understanding is one thing, being able to accept is another.


    If he did this when they were just comrades in arms and friends, he might be grateful to him.


    This is why she said that Mu Lin is a good comrade in arms and a good captain, but he is not a good boyfriend. He doesn''t know that he is actually different from his comrade in arms when facing his girlfriend.


    She knows how important a sniper''s calmness is and how important a choice is on the battlefield. She is learning a little, not affected by any emotion, to be the best sniper.


    But she is not only a sniper, but also an ordinary person. If she is a person, she will have seven emotions and six desires. She can not keep calm at any time, nor can she be unaffected by the external situation under any circumstances.


    No matter this accident or the competitive heart of the previous exercise, it can be said that it is not the reaction that a good sniper should make, but these are not what she can control.


    Whether a small team of snipers can keep calm is important, which is what the master taught her.


    But obviously she is not a good student. Maybe not to mention the master, she is far worse than Mu Lin.


    But today, if the master scolded her like this, or even scolded harder, she wouldn''t feel anything. But when this man was Mu Lin''s Shiju, when he was talking about himself without any emotional color, Lin Yanxi couldn''t accept it.


    In addition, Zhou Hui''s situation was still unknown at that time, which made her feel very bad. There were also those small problems accumulated a little, and her mood broke out at that moment.


    So he said that breaking up may not be the right time, but he really felt that we should seriously consider their relationship.


    Think about it, when they got along best, it was when she just entered special corps and didn''t become his girlfriend.


    At that time, Mu Lin was a comrade in arms, a captain, and even half of her master.


    So she will respect Mu Lin and listen to his good, bad, right and wrong orders.


    But when they were together, they should have been friends and girlfriends, but they still continued the original relationship mode, so the problem came out a little bit.


    The feelings may be like this. The longer we get along with each other, the more we find the problems of each other. At this time, we will feel whether we were too impulsive and whether they were really suitable together.


    Lin Yanxi thought about these in her heart, but she was even more confused.

 Chapter 776

    Shook his head and stopped thinking about that.


    Although the relationship between them really needs her to think calmly, now is really not the time to think about it.


    Zhou Hui''s operation was very successful, but Chang Zian was right. It''s really not suitable for her to recover from her injury. Both medical conditions and nursing environment are too poor. It''s really the best way to let her return home now.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t agree immediately at that time, but it was because she knew Zhou Hui''s character too well. Since she came to the rescue team, she would stick to it until the end.


    Even if she is injured, she may not agree with such a decision. The most annoying thing is that she is a doctor, which can''t be concealed at all.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t need to ask whether she would choose to stay or return home to recuperate.


    So she had to find a way to persuade Zhou Hui to go back, but she didn''t dare to make decisions for her.


    Half leaning by the head of the bed, she was busy all day, but she didn''t feel any sleepy. Her eyes were wide open and staring at the front. She was very confused. There seemed to be a lot of things, but when she really thought about it, she didn''t seem to think of anything.


    Such strange emotions let her temporarily empty her brain, but it was also a rest for her.


    Just sitting there, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long it had been.


    Before Zhou Hui woke up, he waited for Mu Lin''s call on the communicator.


    When he told everyone to gather in the equipment room, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think about anything else. She instinctively jumped up and looked up at Zhou Hui. When she saw that she was still lying there and the nurse taking care of her, she left at ease.


    Suddenly summon people, and just after a hard battle, it is obviously unlikely that it is because of boredom. Even if there is no task suddenly, there must be something important to announce.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much. He went to the equipment room quickly, but he saw that others had already arrived.


    In addition to team x, the people of Xinya team are also there. It can be seen that it should not be just their team.


    After looking at Mu Lin, although he was embarrassed, he suddenly calmed down. Public is public or private. There is something wrong with their relationship, but it should not affect their business.


    So the embarrassment only lasted for a while, and then returned to normal. He looked directly at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Lin glanced at her, but the mood in his eyes flashed. Then he immediately said, "everyone is here. Let''s start now!"


    "I think we all know this mission. The eldest lady and the fat man took the rescue team out, but they not only found that the target was seriously inconsistent with the information we got, but also encountered more than one attack on the way back."


    Then he suddenly looked at the fat man, "you''ve been on the scene all the time. Tell me about the situation."


    The fat man nodded and said directly, "the task we received was to go to the town for reconnaissance, and take the medical team to evaluate there, and then carry out the next rescue."


    "But when we got there, we found that there was a crazy and even some abnormal primitive tribe. All people infected with the virus were burned by them."


    When I said this, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. "The eldest lady saw their execution ground with her own eyes. I felt terrible listening to her description."


    "Moreover, these people do not welcome outsiders at all and do not accept our rescue. If we withdrew more slowly at that time, there must have been a conflict."


    "But clearly the task is not like this. Let go of these first, and the problem is the most important on the way back." the fat man said and paused. "Although the local military provided us with the situation, they don''t know our departure time, travel speed, or even the withdrawal time."


    "In other words, they have little chance of divulging information, but even so, we were accurately ambushed."


    "And it was obviously a planned ambush. First, a group of poorly armed people attacked us on our way down the mountain. After attracting our attention and distracting us, it was followed by a second ambush when the convoy withdrew quickly."


    "This time it is completely aimed at us. We can see that it is a group of very professional people, not only the advanced weapons and equipment, but also the time and place of appearance."


    When he finished repeating these to the people, he glanced at the people''s faces. "All the people here are soldiers and special forces. I think you can see how special the situation of this mission is without me saying more?"


    "I think that although we have only one team to protect the medical team, we should be able to deal with the unexpected attack like the one we have encountered."


    "This time, no matter the medical team or the armed team, there are casualties. We do have the responsibility to protect the adverse, but I think more is... There are ghosts in our team!"


    Hearing his words, the people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Do you suspect that the ghost is among us?" Lila asked suddenly when she looked at him.


    The fat man smiled and waved his hand, "I don''t doubt anyone. I want to see the evidence."


    And said, suddenly turned the computer and put it in front of the people, "first of all, everyone thought my task was a notification sent by the government army."


    "But after I came back and confirmed in detail with the government forces, I found that it was not the case. The government forces here did not control all areas, and many places like where we went today, they did not control or even understand, so it was impossible for them to send us such a notice."


    "And how did the mission come?" the fat man sneered. "It was our people who provided information to the government army as someone in the medical team, and then the government army informed us."


    "And this man died in this mission by coincidence, and was shot in the back in the protected medical team!"


    Hearing his words, other people also heard that things were not simple, and Haman, who had been sitting in the corner, suddenly asked, "since the man is dead, how do you know that he was pretended by someone, and he is not an insider?"


    "I still have the ability to distinguish whether one uses his own communication equipment." the fat man said impolitely.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that the fat man seemed obviously different from Harman. He just answered Lila''s words and was polite, but when he came to Harman, he didn''t seem so polite.

 Chapter 777

    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that the fat man seemed obviously different from Harman. He just answered Lila''s words and was polite, but when he came to Harman, he didn''t seem so polite.


    The fat man didn''t care about the change of his expression and said directly, "in the subsequent action, I found that there was another communication frequency in addition to my communication records."


    "I didn''t care because I was also in contact with the base camp, but when I came back, I found that every time after this communication, there would be another communication to contact the outside world immediately. If it was a coincidence once and several times, was it still a coincidence?"


    But before he finished, Haman suddenly moved, but at that moment, Mu Lin first raised his gun and pointed at him.


    The people in Xinya haven''t reacted yet. Subconsciously, they also point a gun at Mu Lin.


    The two sides faced off in an instant, but Mu Lin didn''t feel nervous on his face. Instead, he looked at Haman and asked with a smile, "can you explain to your subordinates what the fat man just said?"


    "What can I explain?" Haman was called, but he stuttered. Anyone could hear that he had a problem. Maybe even he felt wrong, so he said, "what do you mean today, lone wolf? Your people have screwed up the task, and no one has said you. Now they talk about the ghost problem. Do you want to confuse the public?"


    "Now there is no evidence and no clue. It''s too hasty to convict anyone based on what he said?"


    The fat man stood up slowly at this time, "is it hasty not to say it first? I haven''t finished yet. How do you know I don''t have other evidence, and how do you know I didn''t catch the ghost?"


    "What''s more funny is that I haven''t finished yet. Isn''t it strange that you can''t help jumping out and talking for the ghost?"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the face of Xinya team couldn''t help showing doubt. They looked at Haman, but in the end, it was the feelings of their comrades in arms that made them choose to believe Haman. Although they have cooperated with the people of team x for so long and even lived and died together, they are still outsiders after all.


    Not to mention that they believe more in their comrades in arms, that is, their respective loyal countries, it is impossible to doubt their captain with fat people.


    Seeing their reaction, Mu Lin was not surprised at all. He just looked at Haman with a gun.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t understand what was going on, so she suddenly said, "Lila, don''t you want to know how your sister died?"


    Hearing her words, Lila''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    "I know your sister died of internal fighting, which was caused by the peacekeeping forces themselves. However, although the peacekeeping forces have internal fighting, no matter when they are performing tasks or training, I think they will not make such cruel actions no matter how stupid they are. After all, everyone is afraid that black guns will hit themselves on the battlefield."


    "But if there is an insider, I don''t think it''s so simple. Maybe the person you''ve always hated is the wrong person."


    Then he looked at the others of the Xinya team, "don''t you want to catch this insider at all?"


    Seeing that Haman''s face became more and more ugly and his expression became more and more uncontrollable, he couldn''t help laughing, "Haman, what are you nervous about?"


    Then he deliberately looked like, "Oh, you are the one who is afraid that we will wrong you. You can rest assured that everyone has lived and died together so many times. You are also our comrades in arms. Even if you are to check the ghost, you won''t wrong anyone."


    "What''s more, we don''t have the right to decide. Of course, we will hand over the evidence to the peacekeeping headquarters." Lin Yanxi said fiercely, "I just don''t know how to sentence such crimes as selling comrades in arms, selling mission information and killing peacekeepers and medical team personnel!"


    But at the moment when her voice fell, Haman suddenly stepped forward and approached Lin Yanxi. He held a gun against her forehead in one hand and grabbed her in the other hand, obviously trying to hijack her.


    But not to mention that Lin Yanxi was already prepared, but she was not prepared to be caught so lightly with her skill. With a twist of her backhand, she not only avoided him and stretched out to grasp her hand, but also changed from passive to active. Then she lifted her knee and hit the other party''s lower abdomen in an instant.


    The other hand has unloaded the other party''s gun, and in an instant the original attacker has fallen to the ground.


    The one who was attacked secretly held a gun against the back of the other party''s head in one hand and twisted his arm in the other hand. The anger in his eyes slowly showed, "I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    It may seem that the two fought several times, but it was just a moment. The moment Haman was controlled, other talents reacted.


    But this time, it was obvious that Harman moved his hand first, and obviously wanted to hijack Lin Yanxi. Then he thought of what they had just said, and looked at Harman''s eyes. He couldn''t help but have a little more doubt. That''s why they didn''t start, so they looked at them in a daze.


    While they were staring at them, Lin Yanxi had already punched down regardless. Only Haman''s stuffy hum and Lin Yanxi''s fierce curse came from the room.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi getting more and more excited, and almost venting, Mu Lin hurried forward and hugged her, "don''t be impulsive. Although he should fight, or even die, you''ll really kill him if you fight again."


    "Then kill him. He killed our comrades in arms. Why should we let him go?" Lin Yanxi said, trying to get rid of his hand, but he shook it twice and found it was futile.


    "If you kill him, there is no proof of death. You have to pay for your life. Even if you don''t pay for your life, your military career will be over. You don''t want to be yourself. Have you ever thought about your mother?" Mu Lin shouted out when he saw that he couldn''t hold her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at his words and finally stopped struggling.


    Seeing Harman, who had been badly beaten, Lila finally couldn''t help asking, "do you really have evidence?"


    "Of course." when Mu Lin saw that Lin Yanxi was no longer struggling, he looked up at her. "Haman, he is your captain, but he is also our comrade in arms these days. We wouldn''t do this without conclusive evidence."


    "And... As you saw just now, he wants to use extraordinary means when the dog jumps over the wall. Is it still necessary for me to say this?"


    Hearing his words, Lila''s face changed. When she looked at Haman again, she couldn''t help but doubt a little more, "team... Captain, are you really an insider?"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of it, ran over and grabbed him, "tell me, how did my sister die?"

 Chapter 778

    Hearing his words, Lila''s face changed. When she looked at Haman again, she couldn''t help but doubt a little more, "team... Captain, are you really an insider?"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of it, ran over and grabbed him, "tell me, how did my sister die?"


    Facing Lila''s question, Harman was silent. For a while, he slowly raised his head with a ferocious smile.


    Originally, there was a wound on his face, but such a smile was more scary.


    Obviously he didn''t know it, he smiled and looked at Lila, "do you really want to know?"


    Although he didn''t say anything else, it was tantamount to admitting what Lin Yanxi had just said. Lila looked at him and asked, "why did you do this?"


    Haman pushed her away and staggered to his feet. "There''s no reason. This country is rotten. I don''t have to work for it."


    "What''s more, look what we''re doing now?" Haman said, pointing out. "Why should we protect them, and what''s their relationship with us?"


    "Why can''t I exchange their lives for the glory and wealth of the rest of my life?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi, who had already calmed down, was excited and wanted to come forward. Fortunately, he was pulled by Mu Lin.


    But Mu Lin held Lin Yanxi, but couldn''t hold Lila. While Mu Lin stopped Lin Yanxi, she rushed up and kicked Harman, making him fall directly to the ground.


    Then he grabbed his collar and lifted the man in the air, "don''t forget that you taught me and my sister. I don''t know how many times you have the heart to betray us?"


    And said, pointing to the outside, "these people really have nothing to do with us, but you are a soldier, a soldier representing Xinya. You taught us all these. Have you forgotten that you are worthy of your military uniform and everyone''s pay for you?"


    "I thought you were the pride of Xinya. I felt proud to be your team member and comrade in arms, but I didn''t expect you... To do such a thing. You are our shame!"


    "And my sister, she trusts you so much..."


    After hearing Lila''s words, Harman''s expression changed a little, and there was some regret in his eyes, but then he immediately disappeared. He turned to look at Mu Lin and sneered, "lone wolf, you''re really good. I''ve been hiding it for so long, and no one has ever doubted me."


    "But I didn''t expect it, but it was carried in your hand." he said, holding his hand and standing up again, "but I''ve already thought of it this day, and I have nothing to complain about."


    "I think what you did today is to wait for me to jump out when I can''t bear it?" he shook his head helplessly. "I''m really stupid. How can those data be true? If I don''t jump out by myself and refuse to recognize it, you can''t take me at all?"


    Mu Lin and the fat man subconsciously looked at each other. He guessed right. Although each of the evidence of the fat man was established, it was only various data after all. If it was true, it could not become real evidence.


    So they thought of such a way. On the one hand, they summoned everyone to gather urgently to create tension, and on the other hand, their different performances in the face of Haman were more obvious.


    At this time, coupled with the determined appearance of the fat man, no one will believe that he has no practical evidence at all.


    In the face of these, others may not feel anything, but Haman is guilty of being a thief. Naturally, he will be more and more frightened.


    This time is also the most test of psychological endurance, not only Harman, but also them. Whoever is more calm and has better acting skills will win.


    Facts have proved that fat man does have his advantages in this aspect, and no one can compare with him in this aspect.


    Although Haman reacted afterwards, he was still late, and it took only more than ten minutes to decide the outcome.


    At this time, seeing their faces, Haman knew he was right, smiled miserably, and then said, "what about the gun? How dare you let me come in with weapons?"


    "Didn''t you find your gun wrong?" the fat man looked at him disdainfully. "Today, you all went in and out of the camp several times, and the sentry in the camp had changed people. When you passed the inspection, the bullets in the gun were changed."


    Said pointing to Lin Yanxi, "just don''t say you didn''t succeed. Even if you hijacked her, it''s useless. We''re just giving her a chance to revenge you."


    Hearing his words, not only the people of the New Asia team were startled and busy checking their guns. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe it and looked at Mu Lin and the fat man.


    Hearing these plans, he finally calmed down, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Lin, "do you agree?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer her. After a while, he gently nodded his head and released her hand.


    Seeing this, although Lin Yanxi was a little surprised, he didn''t ask anything at this time. He retreated directly behind them and lowered his head to cover up his annoyance.


    Listening to what they said, looking at his team members checking those empty shells, Haman''s face became more and more ugly. "I really underestimated you, but I was really convinced of the defeat."


    "Harman..." Mu Lin looked at him, but suddenly asked, "since you have come to this step, you should have nothing to hide. Can you answer me a few questions?"


    "You want to ask how many times you were attacked in blood GADA?" Haman guessed what he wanted to ask.


    Seeing Mu Lin nodding coldly, he said carelessly, "yes, I gave them our location and route that time, so that they can sneak into you at the most appropriate time and place."


    "It''s just a pity that you were lucky. You not only escaped, but also brought out the rescue team."


    Listening to his words, Mu Lin secretly clenched his fist and couldn''t help but use a few more points. Looking at him, he said coldly, "it seems that the eldest lady has really played lightly just now."


    Haman laughed loudly, "I know you want to kill me now, but can you kill me? Dare you?"


    "Lone wolf, even if you win, what can you do? You can''t kill me or judge me. You don''t want to hand me over to the headquarters of peacekeeping forces. Finally, you don''t want me to return home. What can you do except catch me?"


    And say, but suddenly pay suddenly look, "by the way, you can also watch me return home safely!"

 Chapter 779

    And say, but suddenly pay suddenly look, "by the way, you can also watch me return home safely!"


    But when he said something, suddenly a man came out and hit him in the back of his head. Haman fell to the ground in an instant.


    When Lin Yanxi looked up, he didn''t know when Mu Lin ran over. He not only knocked Haman out, but also made everyone wake up.


    And Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "what should he do? Is it... Really like what he said?"


    Before Mu Lin could speak, Lila said directly, "no, he will be punished."


    "If... Such people can escape, it''s really unreasonable, and no one is really willing to work for the country."


    Although Lila said so, her promise was nothing at all, especially under such circumstances.


    From Xuejia to here, almost all the dangers they encounter are related to internal personnel, and it is impossible to do it only by Haman.


    Behind him may be a complex and huge organization, even involving many people within the peacekeeping forces. In addition, he is a new Asian soldier. Although there is a problem with the peacekeeping forces, he has to be sent back to his country according to international practice.


    That''s why Lin Yanxi is worried. If this person is in her own country, she doesn''t worry at all. Although her own country also has such and such problems, she will never shield a traitor or even a person who has reached the point of betrayal.


    But if it was Xinya, she couldn''t guarantee it. Think about how she could accept such a person if he was let go like that.


    Mu Lin opened his mouth when he saw her expression, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    But glanced at the people, "you know the current situation. I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I don''t target your people. If I have to target anyone, it''s also aimed at the insider who has caused us to experience so many dangers."


    "The truth is clear. I think you all want to kill him, but I can''t just give someone to you. If you can trust me, then he''ll give it to me."


    Several people looked at each other, and then looked at Haman who fainted to the ground. Although he was beaten a little out of shape, Mu Lin left him a life after all. He had just not killed him. He had passed the most exciting moment. How could Mu Lin lose control and kill him again.


    Thinking of this, they nodded without further discussion.


    When the people of the New Asia team left one after another, Mu Lin immediately ordered, "contact the peacekeeping headquarters and shoot another special warfare team to continue the task, and send someone to keep an eye on them."


    "You don''t trust the people of Xinya team?" the fat man looked at it suspiciously.


    In fact, Mu Lin had suspected that there was a problem in the team since xuejiada. He absolutely believed in his team, so the problem fell on the Xinya team.


    This is an era of common information. Even if there is a problem, the traditional reconnaissance method is useless.


    So he secretly asked the fat man to monitor everyone''s communication equipment in the team and analyze the data.


    Because Haman is also captain, it is normal to have contact with the peacekeeping forces, and there is nothing special when performing tasks.


    Until this time, the fat man finally found the law of communication and finally locked his target on Harman.


    In the investigation, it is not difficult to find that although he is the captain, there is no problem with the rest of the Xinya team, so Mu Lin''s order made him so confused at this time.


    Mu Lin shook his head. "I don''t doubt them, I''m worried about them. Haman is their captain. If you were you at this time, could you accept such a result?"


    Seeing him shaking his head, Mu Lin said again, "since we can''t accept it, we may do something extreme because we are too excited, so we''d better keep an eye on it. Nothing is the best, but if something really happens, we''re also prepared."


    And then he said, "let the people of the medical team withdraw as much as possible and leave only enough manpower. We certainly don''t have enough manpower these days. The situation is also complex. It''s most important to keep safe for the time being."


    After listening to his words, the fat man nodded, "I understand, let''s do it!"


    But at this time, Xie Libin suddenly stood up, "lone wolf, I think we need to talk."


    Mu Lin''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he calmed himself down and asked directly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    It can be said that Xie Libin has been quite honest since he left the country. Although he didn''t play a big role in the battle, he didn''t make any mistakes. He belongs to the category of reactive.


    But I thought he was so honest, but I didn''t expect to stand up at such an important time. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Although he saw Mu Lin''s impatience, he still said, "I think you''re too arbitrary this time, and it''s related to the whole team. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Anyway, I''m now your nominal vice captain. Why don''t you discuss such an important matter with me, make decisions without authorization, and hide it from everyone and make such a big thing without everyone''s knowledge."


    There was an impatience in the heart of Mu Lin, but he still opened his mouth and explained, "first of all, I did not hide all the people, ordered the fat man to go secretly to investigate, and I kept the others away, because the pressure of everyone''s task was already very big, and I didn''t want to give them more pressure."


    And then he looked at him, "as for you, vice captain Xie, this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be your responsibility. You just have to do your own thing well, and you won''t worry about these things."


    "Mu Lin, I''m having a good talk with you. What''s your attitude?" Xie Libin''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t keep his expression. "Even if you don''t discuss such an important matter with me, you should rashly take such an action to catch the captain of another country. Have you thought about it? What if something happens today and casualties occur because of your recklessness?"


    Mu Lin snorted coldly, "sorry, if what you said doesn''t appear, the result is very satisfactory now, and the others of the New Asia team are also on our side."


    He said gently, "so please take your worry back. What we have to consider now is what to do next, rather than sitting here worrying about nothing!"


    Seeing what Xie Libin had to say, he suddenly heard Lin Yanxi say in a cold voice, "shut up!"

 Chapter 780

    He said gently, "so please take your worry back. What we have to consider now is what to do next, rather than sitting here worrying about nothing!"


    Seeing what Xie Libin had to say, he suddenly heard Lin Yanxi say in a cold voice, "shut up!"


    Hearing her words, everyone was surprised and turned to look at her.


    But Lin Yanxi said again, "go out first. I have something to ask Mu Lin."


    But Lin Yanxi saw that they had no reaction. His face changed and suddenly shouted, "get out of the here!"


    Several people were inspired and went out without hesitation.


    Although Xie Libin''s face was black, he was shocked by Lin Yanxi''s eyes, and then he walked out obediently.


    Although I knew it was not suitable to laugh at this time, when I saw his expression, they couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Regardless of their expressions, Lin Yanxi directly looked up at Mu Lin, "tell me the truth, what are you going to do with Haman? Will he really be punished?"


    Mu Lin looked at her and sighed helplessly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know."


    After all, he is a soldier in New Asia. Let alone us, even the people in the peacekeeping headquarters have no right to deal with it, but his behavior has hurt our soldiers. I can report it back to China and intervene through diplomatic means


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t give up. Instead, he asked directly, "what if it''s useless?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was speechless.


    He really has no other way. Although Mu Lin can investigate and is qualified to do so, he can''t do anything to him.


    He is a soldier, even a sniper who can shoot his head when he kills the enemy thousands of miles away on the battlefield, and a captain who can rush into the blood with his team and come back intact.


    He can do so many things, but there is no way to take Haman. That''s why he set up such a game.


    Because clearly you can stop Harman, you can control him, but in this way, Lin Yanxi can''t do it again, let alone be angry.


    But what Lin Yanxi wanted was obviously not just to vent his anger. He not only put everyone in danger once, but also injured Zhou Hui. He just took it out. That''s the practice of a small gangster.


    But now, although Haman has been caught, and even he has explained himself, he can be brought to justice, but he is likely to return in vain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s face sank a little. When she saw what Mu Lin had to say, she could only wave her hand, "you don''t have to say it again, I understand."


    Then he sneered, "I know that we are all soldiers. We should be calm and have our own principles."


    "But if we can''t protect our relatives and even have the ability to bring a traitor to justice, what''s the point of being a soldier?"


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin''s face changed, "Xiao Xi, can you calm down first? You can''t solve the problem like this."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "I''m very calm now!"


    "I think I see what you mean. You can catch him, but that''s all you can do."


    Then he took a deep breath, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t blame you for this. It''s not just you. I believe anyone can''t do anything. I won''t force you to do what you can''t do."


    And then he looked down at Haman lying on the ground. At this time, he really wanted to shoot him here.


    But the last bit of reason controlled himself, bit his teeth, turned his head, stopped looking at him, turned and walked out.


    "Xiao Xi..." Mu Lin wanted to call her, but he called out his name, but he hesitated again.


    Because it suddenly occurred to me that even if she stopped, she could say something. Since she couldn''t do it, there was nothing to defend.


    Although this is beyond the scope of his ability, it is indeed his limited ability, so Lin Yanxi can only watch Haman be sent away, or even sent home, and then he can''t get any retribution.


    Such a result, not to mention Lin Yanxi, is that he will feel unwilling when he thinks about it, but what can he do if he is not willing? They are just ordinary soldiers. They are not qualified to participate in the dialogue between the state and the state.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath when she came out of the room. She didn''t feel the cool air in her chest. She still felt hot, which would make her feel more powerless.


    "Miss, are you all right?" but at this time, the fat man came over and asked carefully when he saw her expression.


    He is one of the few people in the team who know Zhou Hui''s relationship with her. Even if this happened, others don''t know, so they don''t know why Lin Yanxi was so excited.


    But the fat man can understand, so he is so worried about her.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, didn''t say much about his situation, but asked, "did you arrange to monitor the Xinya team?"


    The fat man didn''t hide it, but he hesitated, but he still said, "I... Changed the order without authorization. I think the people of Xinya team are all special forces. If we go directly to reconnaissance, even if we are careful, they will find out."


    "So I discussed this situation with them, and they were not allowed to leave the camp for the time being. We''ll wait until the results come out."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He just nodded and asked softly, "did they agree?"


    Although this sentence sounds like a question, she said it in a positive tone. She obviously believes that the fat man has explained them.


    The fat man nodded his head lightly, "agreed, and accepted without any accident."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he didn''t ask any more, but was silent. He said again, "in fact, Mu Lin... Also has his own difficulties. He is our captain, and many things can''t be willful."


    "And this time he designed his plan, because he knew the possible consequences..."


    "But I''d rather not just beat him to get angry." Lin Yanxi interrupted him.


    The fat man couldn''t persuade her any more. He could only look at her stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You don''t have to worry, I understand the importance of this matter, and I don''t blame him, but I''m a little uncomfortable." after that, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, looked at the fat man and said, "you don''t have to worry, I can figure it out and won''t do anything stupid."


    The fat man was relieved, "if only you could think so. Besides, director Zhou... She still needs you."

 Chapter 781

    The fat man was relieved, "if only you could think so. Besides, director Zhou... She still needs you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk more about this topic. She looked up at the fat man and suddenly asked, "how did she get hurt? She was protected in the most. Why is it her?"


    The fat man was embarrassed and said after a while, "it''s to save the wounded."


    "At that time, our situation was not very good. Many people were injured. She and several doctors began to rescue the wounded on site, but unexpectedly, someone found them and shot them indiscriminately..."


    Lin Yanxi understood a little, looked at him and nodded, "forget it, you can''t blame it. I know her too well. As a doctor, she will put saving people first. Such a thing... It''s not an accident."


    After thinking about it, the fat man comforted her and said, "it''s OK that nothing has happened. Her injury is also a minor injury, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but didn''t say anything, but her mood was still a little low.


    The next day, Zhou Hui finally woke up, and Lin Yanxi was finally allowed to enter the ward.


    Sitting in front of the hospital bed, she quietly read prose for her. Zhou Hui had a smile on her face. Her eyes had been on Lin Yanxi. I didn''t know whether she was listening to her poems or watching Lin Yanxi.


    Always feeling her eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "if you look at me like this, I can''t read it."


    "Mom just wants to see you more." Zhou Hui said with a smile, but there was a flash of fear in her eyes. Then she sighed, "maybe she is really old. She has never been afraid of going to the battlefield. She really wants to live and die."


    "But this time... I was really afraid." and then I looked at Lin Yanxi. "When I was hit by a bullet, I was thinking, if I die, will I never see my daughter again?"


    "What a pity that I can''t see you in your wedding dress, see your future, and can''t participate in your life again!"


    "Mom, stop talking." Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and almost didn''t cry. Her head gently leaned against her bed, "I......"


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Hui smiled, "but fortunately, this shot didn''t take me away or let me leave you completely."


    "I''ve never felt it before. It''s a happy thing to sit here and watch you quietly and feel you with me."


    He said and patted her, "and don''t be sad. You should be happy for me. At least you can lie here now without much injury. Isn''t the rest of your life a good thing?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and said after a while, "you also know your injury. You are also a doctor. Do you think your situation is still suitable to stay here?"


    "Let alone whether we can participate in the rescue operation, that is, just recovering from injury is not suitable here?"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui suddenly fell silent and stared at the front for a while without opening his mouth.


    Seeing her silence, Lin Yanxi knew that she still didn''t want to leave in advance, so she could only say, "Mom, this is originally an epidemic area, and the medical conditions are not good. Your situation is not suitable for rest. If you don''t say it, it''s too easy to be infected with the virus..."


    At this time, Zhou Hui suddenly interrupted her, "that''s yours. You knew this, but you still came here after being hurt."


    "How can I compare with you with such a little skin injury?" Lin Yanxi said reluctantly, but after thinking about it, he still said, "otherwise, I''ll take you back."


    Zhou Hui was stunned, then looked at her and asked unexpectedly, "what happened?"


    Seeing through by her, Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, but said without concealment, "in fact, it''s no big deal, but suddenly felt that this environment may not be suitable for me. It''s better to change another environment."


    "What about here? Don''t you have to protect the rescue team?" Zhou Hui asked with some doubt.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile. "This time we may have to change our defense. There have been some problems these two days, so it is impossible for the New Asia team to stay for the time being."


    "And we should also be transferred elsewhere. In this case... I should be able to take you back."


    Perhaps it is to see her loss, and the current situation is really not suitable to stay, that is, it is not good for herself and a waste of medical resources.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hui finally nodded, "well, let''s leave together."


    Hearing that she agreed so lightly, Lin Yanxi was still stunned. She prepared a lot of words to persuade her, but she didn''t expect to agree so, so she didn''t react for a moment.


    Zhou Hui saw her expression and immediately smiled, "do you think I''ll kill you and don''t go?"


    "If it''s a minor injury, I really won''t leave lightly. After all, the rescue has just begun, not long."


    "But I know better than anyone about my injury now. I need time to recuperate. Not only can I not do anything here, but also let others take care of me. In this way, I can''t help but also add trouble to others."


    "So it''s better to leave, and you send me back. What else can I hesitate?"


    Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed a smile on his face.


    But Zhou Hui didn''t give up. Looking at her, she suddenly asked, "you just said that there were some accidents. If I guess right, it should have something to do with me?"


    "I......" Lin Yanxi looked at her with some hesitation, "I don''t know what to say."


    But after thinking about it, he said, "in fact, the attack was not an accident. It was because some ghosts in the team leaked our position to the enemy."


    And then he simply told her the situation again, but at the end, his voice slowly lowered.


    Zhou Hui looked at her but said, "you''re worried that Harman won''t get the punishment he deserves, so you''re in a bad mood, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide any more and nodded directly, "yes, although we caught him, we can''t take him. We even have to send him back home. I''m not reconciled."


    Zhou Hui smiled and shook her head. "You shouldn''t think so."


    "In fact, Harman is just a scapegoat. It''s impossible to rely on himself for such an action."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "of course I know there must be someone behind him, but even he can''t help it. What can I do with others?"

 Chapter 782

    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "of course I know there must be someone behind him, but even he can''t help it. What can I do with others?"


    Zhou Hui sighed and smiled helplessly, "I said you are usually a very smart person. Why are you stupid at this time?"


    "Since they can catch Haman, they must be able to find the evidence of their communication. They must be able to find the people behind him. As an official of the peacekeeping force, they should do such a thing. Even if someone protects him, it is impossible to stay in the peacekeeping force."


    "This time they hurt us, and we came out on behalf of the country. Do you think the Ministry of foreign affairs or the military will let them go so lightly?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent.


    "So it''s a good thing that Haman doesn''t die, which means that more people will be caught one by one." Zhou Hui patted her with a smile. "You think too much. These are not things that our soldiers need to think about."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi really felt suddenly enlightened. She looked up at her and smiled, "I understand."


    "Fool." Zhou Hui smiled helplessly and couldn''t help teasing her.


    After her words, Lin Yanxi wanted to open up and no longer drill into the horns, but the friction with Mu Lin has not eased.


    After a few days, although they are busy, they have nothing to say together like this. No one even takes the initiative to ease the relationship, which is really abnormal.


    As Lin Yanxi said, because of Haman, the New Asia team cannot stay, and the re sent special combat team will soon be in place. The task of team x needs to escort Haman back to the peacekeeping force in addition to escorting the wounded back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know the news before, but he guessed it with his instinct and was ready to leave.


    Obviously, she is on a mission, but now she has no idea about here. She wants to leave here immediately and doesn''t want to stay more for a day.


    Soon a new special warfare team was sent. Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that it was European and Finnish people who had conflicts with them.


    Obviously, both sides are only exposed to their own orders, and do not know that it is the other party to hand over, which can be seen from the surprised expression in the other party''s eyes.


    The contradiction between the two sides began when the peacekeeping forces just joined the team. Now they suddenly meet again, and even hand over to each other, which immediately makes the European people laugh, and even someone directly ridiculed and shouted, "who should I be? It''s Chinese. You can''t decide, so you came to us?"


    He shook his head as he spoke, and his expression was full of disdain. "I said you couldn''t do it. You didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to lose your face here. Now we have to finish it for you. If it wasn''t for the order of the peacekeeping forces, we really didn''t bother to pay attention to you."


    With the unbridled laughter of others, everyone in team x looked ugly.


    Lin Yanxi was angry and came out directly from behind.


    "Miss..." the fat man hurriedly grabbed her, but she threw her away and walked directly to each other.


    They were really impressed by Lin Yanxi, so when they saw Lin Yanxi coming, someone subconsciously retreated, but then they thought that they were not in the peacekeeping camp now, and they came to hand over the task. What else can Lin Yanxi do to them?


    But when he stepped forward again, he suddenly felt that it was embarrassing not to say what he had just done.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their actions at all. He directly stretched out his hand and pointed to them and said, "I can tell you that you really came to hand over the task, but you didn''t finish it for us, but the important stage of the task has been completed. Naturally, some dispensable people will do the rest."


    And said with a sneer, "my pronunciation is still standard. If you don''t understand, it should be your ears."


    The smile on several faces Suddenly froze there. One person''s face was ugly and was about to rush out. Fortunately, he was held and whispered something aside.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the man, but it was a strange face, and such a strange face was not only this person in their two teams, but even other newcomers she had never seen.


    It can be imagined that they should also have casualties these days. These are new personnel added.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi disdained to smile, "why, if you''re not convinced, you can try, just afraid you''ll have to add new people."


    After listening to her words, several people''s faces changed, neither advance nor retreat. Although they were crazy, they also had reason. Just because they had reason, they were most afraid of Lin Yanxi''s lack of reason.


    Lin Yanxi''s appearance really frightened them, so that she didn''t dare to answer her words at this time.


    Seeing that they were deadlocked here, Mu Lin sighed helplessly. Then he stood up, "let''s handle the handover. We''ll give it to you right away. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    With Mu Lin''s rescue, several people''s expressions finally eased. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity and immediately opened their mouth to answer.


    Seeing this, the fat man came forward and patted Lin Yanxi. "Forget it, miss. They are a group of frightened counsellors. There is no need to pay attention to them."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi finally took back her eyes and nodded at him, but she didn''t intend to stay here anymore. She turned and left, "I''ll see how the wounded are getting ready."


    The fat man nodded his head and didn''t stop her. He looked at her back and looked at Mu Lin. finally, he could only sigh helplessly, "when are you going to be a head!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin looked over, his face changed, but soon returned to normal, and took several people to hand over with the Europeans.


    Lin Yanxi returned to the ward, but saw that the nurse had sorted out Zhou Hui''s things, and Chang Zian, who was chatting with Zhou Hui, was still sitting on one side.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming in, Chang Zian stood up directly, "you''re back. Are you leaving?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. "The new peacekeeping team has arrived and we are making handover, so let''s see what''s going on here."


    Chang Zian laughed at her words, "do you need to check it?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "You are experts in this field. How can I be qualified?"


    "But I really thank you these days. Fortunately, with your help, my mother can recover so quickly. This time we will leave soon. Later... We may have to go back to China. Bye."


    But before she finished, Chang Zian said, "do you want to say goodbye? Although I''m not willing, is it earlier for you to say goodbye, because not only you, but also I want to go with you."

 Chapter 783

    But before she finished, Chang Zian said, "do you want to say goodbye? Although I''m not willing, is it earlier for you to say goodbye, because not only you, but also I want to go with you."


    Lin Yanxi did not expect that Chang Zian was among them when she left early this time.


    Only later did I know that in addition to Zhou Hui, there were several seriously wounded.


    Lin Yanxi and others can only protect safety, but they can''t take care of them in medical treatment, so they dispatched doctors to leave with them, and Chang Zian, as the first on-site treatment personnel, naturally followed them.


    The handover was completed soon. The European people may have just learned a lesson. There was no more nonsense and no difficulty for them in the handover.


    After changing the defense, the team did not leave immediately, but all withdrew to the camp and began to prepare for the trip to leave tomorrow.


    Haman was also kept in isolation. The people of Xinya team knew it was wrong. No one mentioned to visit him. Several wounded were also doing final inspection. They were deeply afraid of the impact of the next trip on them.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that Zhou Hui was asleep, she didn''t stay here anymore. She went out of the ward and sat down directly. Looking at the busy people outside, she was a little lonely for a time.


    An overseas mission ended in this way. Lin Yanxi really didn''t know what it was like in her heart. When she thought about it, they still beat several teams to get the qualification, but now the mission is almost over, but she can''t be happy.


    Maybe it''s Zhou Hui''s injury, maybe he saw too much helplessness after leaving the country, but more, he can''t get rid of his relationship with Mu Lin.


    She always thought that she and Mu Lin were really suitable. She was also a soldier and a member of blood blade. She had performed tasks together and died in the same living area together. I believe no one is more suitable than them.


    But when she was really with her boyfriend and girlfriend, Lin Yanxi found that her previous idea seemed too naive.


    She can accept a lot of Mu Lin when he is a comrade in arms, and even be moved by his care. But people are like this. When the person who moves you becomes the closest person, those care and care become a matter of course, but those shortcomings will be infinitely magnified.


    Think about what Mu Lin did now when they were not together. At most, he would scold Lin Yanxi behind his back, but he was still grateful to him for waking up.


    But when he had become another identity, Lin Yanxi felt waves of grievances.


    She is a sniper of blood blade. She is also the first female soldier to pass the blood blade examination, and even the first female soldier to become a member of a special team. She can do this not only because she is excellent in physical fitness and skills, but also psychologically.


    But everyone also has weak times. Moreover, when Zhou Hui was injured, all the factors that made her weak came together. At this time, Mu Lin''s scolding made her fear, weakness and even fear that had been pressed at the bottom of her heart burst out in an instant.


    After so many days of calmness, she was no longer excited, and even could understand what Mu Lin did. It seemed that she would do the same if the people around her were the fastest and most effective way to wake up each other.


    Despite Mu Lin''s other identity, he seems to have done nothing wrong.


    After that, Haman''s business was really too simple for her. It was not something Mu Lin could handle, let alone something she could manage.


    Mu Lin''s ability to let her do that to retaliate against Harman under limited conditions is also the limit.


    But knowing these, the knot in my heart is still there. The original one is more suitable, but now it has become an obstacle.


    Because she knows that if the two continue, such things will happen again. At that time, maybe she won''t be able to think like this. If the contradictions accumulate over time, it may be more ugly to break up at that time.


    But at the thought of being separated from him, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help hurting.


    But at this time, he felt someone approaching. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up and saw Lila coming. He couldn''t help but be stunned, but then he also reacted. Although several people were limited in action, they also had a scope. Here they can still come.


    But although her reaction was not slow, Lila noticed her reaction, but said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a sniper. You can find my light action."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "In fact, you did it on purpose. You haven''t slept so late. You have to start tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Lila asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say anything. She sat down directly.


    "Miss, do you hate us now?" Lila asked tentatively when she saw her reaction.


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words, but shook his head, "there is a saying in our country that injustice has a head and debt has a owner. What Harman does is Harman''s, which has nothing to do with you."


    "What''s more, we have lived and died together. Why do I bother to implicate you for a Haman?"


    Hearing her words, Lila was obviously relieved, looked at her and said, "in fact... I hate him too, my sister... I never thought my sister''s death would have something to do with him."


    "When I knew the truth, I wanted to kill him, but after so many days, I calmed down and thought that he had saved my life and my sister''s life, but I didn''t know whether I should continue to hate."


    "But now think about it, whether I hate it or not, and I can''t control it. Just like at the beginning, I always thought they killed my sister, but what can I do even if I dream of revenge? In the end, I haven''t achieved nothing."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "do you think it''s really useless?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer her immediately. She looked at him in surprise, "why do you want to say this to me?"


    Lila smiled. "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to talk to someone, but I can''t say these words with my teammates, and only you can talk in the camp."


    Lin Yanxi listened but couldn''t laugh or cry, "you really trust me."


    "Why don''t you believe it? We can eat and sleep together in a tent and fight lice together. You... Caught the real murderer of my sister for me. Should I thank you?" Lila said, smiling at her.

 Chapter 784

    "Why don''t you believe it? We can eat and sleep together in a tent and fight lice together. You... Caught the real murderer of my sister for me. Should I thank you?" Lila said, smiling at her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned after hearing her words, he couldn''t help laughing, "so I really owe you a thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might never know who the real murderer who killed my sister in my life."


    "I don''t know how to talk to them. Only you can thank me, especially... Fat man, and apologize to him. Our attitude was really bad that day."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I''ll bring the words for you, but they shouldn''t care about you. After all, it''s not you who betrayed."


    Looking at her expression, Lila suddenly asked, "you don''t seem to be in a particularly good mood?"


    Lin Yanxi turned her head and looked at her. "Is there anything that makes me feel good?"


    "But there''s nothing that must make people feel bad?" he said, but suddenly thought of something. "If I guess right, it should have something to do with the lone wolf?"


    "Don''t ask me why I guessed, because his face is also black these days."


    "If it''s just because of Haman''s affairs and your psychological quality is not so good, then the only thing left is emotional problems."


    Suddenly she was right. Lin Yanxi''s face stiffened. He turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    Lila burst out laughing, but she didn''t say anything. She stood up with a smile. "I don''t have experience in this kind of thing. I can''t help."


    Lin Yanxi watched her take a few steps, but suddenly stopped and looked back at her. "Miss, although I have no emotional experience, but... With the experience of my sister and I, I want to say that I should cherish the people in front of me and the time you can get along with."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She felt as if she had been hit. She didn''t even know when Lila left.


    Early the next morning, the team began to set out.


    Although Haman was caught, no one can guarantee that there will be his accomplices in the team. On the one hand, they are worried about their secret rescue, on the other hand, they will be worried about passing their position again.


    So Mu Lin, who was in charge of leading the team, temporarily decided the route and departure time, and let the helicopter escort.


    Even if it can''t be foolproof, it should be as safe as possible. Now the wounded in the team can no longer afford to toss.


    All the way away from the camp and the rescue station, the team was not fast enough to take care of the wounded. The roar of helicopters came from time to time, masking the gunfire from time to time in the distance.


    Lin Yanxi was not responsible for the guard outside this time, but followed the team in the ambulance. At this time, he was sitting next to Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui could have lain down, but her injury also recovered. At this time, she can half sit up, look sideways out of the window, and smile helplessly. "I thought this should be the last time. I didn''t expect to leave in this way."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi gently took her hand, but there was no comfort.


    Zhou Hui shook her head, "you don''t have to comfort me. In fact, I have nothing to regret. I have done what I should do. Some things may be beyond human power. I can''t do what I want to do, so just try my best."


    And then he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, my mother doesn''t have any requirements for you. She doesn''t want you to be what kind of person."


    "I just hope you can do what you want in peace. Don''t regret it when you can''t do it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I understand."


    Then the ambulance fell into a silence, while Zhou Hui leaned on Lin Yanxi and slept quietly.


    "She is really a good mother. She is treating you in her own way." Chang Zian said softly as she watched her sleep.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, nodded lightly, and turned to look out of the window.


    Looking at the scenery that was no different from when I came, I fell into silence. This mission can be said to be not perfect, and even some suspects.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t feel a pity at this time. There were tasks at any time. As long as people were good, at least she saved Zhou Hui. Although she was injured, at least she can sit beside her now.


    And the other people she cares about are still there. These are enough.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi was suddenly relieved. Compared with Lila, she was already very happy. At least she didn''t have to look for enemies desperately after people left, let alone spend half her life with regret, which had satisfied her.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, Chang Zian smiled at her with a smile on her face. For a while, he suddenly said with emotion, "it''s sunny after the rain."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi didn''t move, still quietly looking at some desolate scenery outside.


    Originally, they had to leave by boat. In fact, according to Zhou Hui, they had better return home as soon as possible, but the conditions here are too poor to open up civil aviation routes.


    And the transport plane is too bumpy. Maybe the small injury will get bigger.


    Therefore, the final choice is still to leave by boat with medical equipment and medical personnel. The Haman sent by Lin Yanxi and them was not all the way, but they were also taken on the boat for the time being, and there will be other ships on the way.


    Boarded the same familiar ship, there was no sense of strangeness. Lin Yanxi could even find the ward with them and settle Zhou Hui.


    When he came out again, he saw others settling down one after another, and the ship was ready to set sail and start again.


    "Let''s gather and I''ll assign tasks." but at this time, a long lost voice sounded from the headset.


    Lin Yanxi looked up. Sure enough, a familiar figure stood not far away. Standing there, he was also looking around.


    These days in the military camp, they can be said to have been deliberately avoiding each other and avoiding the embarrassment of meeting, but they have not had a good talk, so the problem has been frozen, there is no substantive progress, let alone solved.


    But when they got to the ship, the ship was too small, and they had to start guarding again. They really couldn''t hide. This time they really had to meet.


    However, Lin Yanxi was already ready when he arrived. Looking at the figure not far away, he took a deep breath and walked over without hesitation.

 Chapter 785

    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming, Mu Lin subconsciously looked over.


    But before opening his mouth, he saw that others had passed one after another, so he immediately returned to his mind and said to the people, "the fleet escorting us can only intervene in the high seas tomorrow, so the safety in this sea area depends on ourselves."


    "So from now on, we''ll be on our guard. I don''t need to reassign this, do I?"


    Seeing that they nodded, Mu Lin suddenly said, "in addition, there''s another thing to tell you."


    "At the end of this mission, the wounded were sent to the control area of the peacekeeping forces, and then transferred to the plane to leave. We also returned home immediately after reporting the situation at the peacekeeping headquarters, but we just received an order. The situation may have changed a little."


    Seeing that they all looked over, Mu Lin said again, "the wounded still need to be escorted, but they are only sent to the plane, and we immediately send Haman to Xinya."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, but heard that he had continued to say, "because this matter involves Xinya and the peacekeeping forces, and the stolen goods were seized, the peacekeeping forces decided to go to Xinya together to solve this problem."


    "Our mission is not only to safely send Haman to Xinya, but also to provide evidence to the peacekeeping forces and Xinya to assist them in handling cases."


    Hearing what he said, the fat man sneered, "so we have to protect his safety?"


    "Yes, people can''t die before they send him to Xinya. After Xinya is handed over to them, it doesn''t matter to us." Mu Lin shook his head and explained.


    It''s a good thing to go to investigate this matter in detail, but Lin Yanxi promised to send Zhou Hui home, but she didn''t expect to suddenly turn to Xinya, which made her hesitate.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? It''s a good thing. You should be happy!" the fat man couldn''t help whispering when he saw her wrong expression. "Now this situation shows that countries still attach great importance to it. Sending us can not only provide evidence, but also supervise."


    "I know, it''s really a good thing." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly.


    Mu Lin looked at it, but said directly, "the plane transporting the wounded is a domestic charter plane, which is absolutely safe and stable, so there is no need to worry about the situation of the wounded."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, finally nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll handle it here."


    Several people listened to the clouds, but they didn''t ask any more when they saw Lin Yanxi''s expression.


    When she returned to Zhou Hui''s room and saw that she was still resting, she couldn''t help slowing down. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hui woke up just after she sat down.


    When I looked over, I couldn''t help laughing, "you''re busy. I have doctors and nurses here. You don''t have to accompany me every day."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I have no warning today, and I have nothing to do when I go out."


    After listening to her words, Zhou Hui smiled, "everyone has got on the boat. Don''t be so nervous?"


    "You forgot how you were kidnapped when you came?" Lin Yanxi said reluctantly, but then he reacted. It didn''t seem very good to say so. He was deeply afraid of what she was worried about. He was busy and said, "in fact, we weren''t so nervous, but we should have the necessary precautions."


    "I understand," he said, looking at her. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    For her sensitivity, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. She was silent before she said, "I originally promised to send you home, but I may not be able to do it this time."


    Seeing Zhou Hui stunned, he explained again, "the previous task is not over. We may have to stay for a while."


    Zhou Hui laughed, "what else should I do? I just can''t go back together. You can go home after you finish the task. Isn''t it the same when you look back at me?"


    "I''m not a three-year-old child, and I must be sent by you. Besides, it''s safe to change planes when I get off the ship. There are also professional doctors and nurses. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "I know that." Lin Yanxi nodded, "but it''s what he promised you at the beginning, but now he can''t do it."


    Zhou Hui could understand her idea. After thinking about it, she said, "did you forget what your mother said just now? Do whatever you want. Since you put on your military uniform and even became a special forces soldier, you can do this. You say you like it, I believe it."


    "Since it''s something you like, let it go. Don''t worry about us or have any worries. We all support you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling sour. After a while, he nodded, "I see."


    Zhou Hui smiled and said, "but you have to promise me that you must pay attention to safety, take good care of yourself and don''t get hurt again."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giggling. She could take good care of herself, but she couldn''t guarantee the injury.


    The wound on the stomach is just getting better now. How dare you boast that you won''t be hurt again.


    Seeing her expression, Zhou Hui could only sigh helplessly, "of course, there is no one in this line who is not hurt. You see, I can''t escape as a doctor."


    And then they looked at each other helplessly and laughed.


    With Zhou Hui''s words, Lin Yanxi was completely relieved, and her constant worry was relieved. Just after such a separation, she didn''t know when to return home and when to meet again.


    Lin Yanxi carefully fed her medicine, and told her, "this time, go back and take good care of the injury, and then work. Although the injury is not serious, it''s not easy to keep the problem."


    Listening to Lin Yanxi''s nagging, Zhou Hui couldn''t help smiling and nodding. When she looked up, she saw Mu Lin standing outside the door. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "isn''t that your comrade in arms? Why don''t you come in?"


    Lin Yanxi also looked along her eyes, but he was seeing Mu Lin standing outside the door. The smile on his face changed, but he got up and opened the door immediately.


    "Let me see Aunt." Mu Lin looked at her and explained directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much. He turned sideways and let him come in, but he saw the fruit and a military lunch box in Mu Lin''s hand.


    But I saw him put it on the table and said, "I asked the doctor and said you can eat. I asked the canteen to make some liquid food and some digestible fruit."


    Although there is no shortage of food when he goes to sea, fresh fruit is still scarce. He sent so many at once, which surprised Zhou Hui.


    Hearing his words again, he immediately said with a smile, "Captain shepherd, it''s very polite. You saved me. I should be grateful. Not to mention that you take care of Xiao Xi so much at ordinary times, I should be grateful."

 Chapter 786

    When she said this, their expressions were a little strange.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she looked away awkwardly, he smiled and said, "she is our comrade in arms. We should take care of her."


    "And your injury was caused by our failure to do our duty. Just don''t blame us."


    Zhou Hui reluctantly shook his head, "what was the situation at that time? You didn''t do your duty. You''ve all worked very hard."


    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help it. "Are you going to be so polite?"


    Both of them recovered and couldn''t help laughing.


    And Lin Yanxi came over impolitely, "he took it and you put it away. Now the body is recovering and needs nutrition."


    "And you are polite to him. The people in our team are like a family. They are not so strange."


    After hearing this, Zhou Hui nodded knowingly. When she looked up again, she noticed that their expressions seemed to be wrong. She hesitated, but didn''t ask. Instead, she smiled and looked at Mu Lin.


    Suddenly she stared at her, Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He barely smiled and said, "aunt, how do you feel now? If you don''t adapt, you can tell me, I''ll try my best..."


    But before he finished, Zhou Hui shook her head and said, "there''s nothing unfit. The conditions on the ship are limited. I can take good care of me with such treatment. What''s dissatisfied?"


    While saying, he also looked at Lin Yanxi. "You don''t have to take care of me. Although you''re injured, you can take care of yourself."


    But then he also felt that the atmosphere was not quite right, but looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "mom is a little tired and wants to sleep for a while. You should be busy first."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he understood her meaning and nodded without refutation, "well, you should rest first."


    Seeing her nod, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, so he retired with Mu Lin.


    When the door closed again, there were only two people standing outside the room. For a moment, the air seemed to be silent.


    After a while, Mu Lin took the initiative to say, "let''s... Talk!"


    They sat on the deck, the sky had slowly darkened, and looking at the afterglow of the sunset on the sea seemed more beautiful than on land.


    Lin Yanxi found that his mood was very different from that when he came, and he even didn''t want to enjoy the scenery here.


    She knows that her current situation is wrong. She is not in a state whether public or private. Any decision made under such circumstances is not calm.


    It can be said that they are more rational and even calm than many ordinary people, but anyone may not be absolutely rational in the face of feelings, so they have been deadlocked.


    There was some stalemate in the atmosphere. Finally, Mu Lin broke the calm. "It''s rare for us to perform tasks together, and it''s rare for us to be together for so long, but I didn''t expect that half of the time is going wrong. It''s really unexpected."


    "I thought we had a tacit understanding that others didn''t have and our own common career and dream, but I didn''t expect that one day these would become obstacles between us. Sometimes these days, I even think, if we weren''t soldiers, wouldn''t my concern for you be so extreme?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him, "in fact, I have a problem. I don''t separate public and private. In fact, I shouldn''t take you as my boyfriend on the battlefield, but I can''t tell."


    "I also thought these days, maybe... It''s because we care too much about each other. We all hope each other is good, but we can''t accept your bad. Is it really contradictory?"


    Mu Lin reluctantly smiled and said in silence, "maybe you''re right. Just because I don''t have your feelings, I can''t understand your mood at that time."


    "If we can put ourselves in a position to think about it, maybe we won''t get to this point, let alone the cold war for so long."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, he smiled and waved his hand, "but character is born. I can''t promise you to completely change my character. Maybe I''m used to independence because I didn''t have relatives since childhood."


    "I''m used to being strong, I''m used to the feeling of having no relatives, and I can''t even feel that feeling, so I don''t even know how to care or treat you when I face you."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "sorry, I was too excited that day. I shouldn''t have said that."


    "You don''t have to apologize. You''re right. I don''t have parents and relatives. How can I feel your feelings?" Mu Lin laughed at himself. "But you have to believe me. I''m really doing it for you, but... Maybe I haven''t found the right way."


    "I was still thinking that we might be really lucky to be in the same team. At least we don''t have to be like others. We can''t see each other for a few months. We don''t have to worry about each other''s sudden disappearance without even a message. We can perform tasks together and often be with each other."


    "But at this time, I found that this is good for us, but it is not a good thing. If... We are not together and treat ordinary comrades in arms on the battlefield, I can deal with them calmly without any scruples."


    "Similarly, you won''t mix business and private affairs, but you will be affected when your mood is out of control."


    "Now it seems that I am not a good captain or a qualified boyfriend."


    Lin Yanxi listened but was silent. "But if we are not together, the problems you said will also exist. I don''t know how long it will take to see each other. When the other party suddenly disappears, there is not only nowhere to ask, but also worried about each other''s safety every day. It''s really harder than ordinary long-distance love."


    And then he suddenly smiled, "do you think I''m really too pretentious? Obviously they can be together, but I''m still arguing with you about these things."


    "No, you''re not wrong. It''s my fault this time." Mu Lin said without any hesitation, "and I don''t mean what I say. I promised you to change it last time, but I still..."


    "I don''t know what to say this time. I''ve been dragging on for so many days and haven''t even figured out how to deal with our relationship."


    While talking to Mu Lin, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi seriously, "I won''t say the sweet words of Mountain Alliance and sea oath, but I can tell you that I still like you, and I will recognize you in my life."


    "Whether you hate me or have no confidence in me, I will not give up. In order to be with you, I can try as hard as I try to wear this military uniform."


    Listening to these, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and tears almost fell down.

 Chapter 787

    The two have been together for so long, it can be said that Mu Lin really didn''t say any sweet words, and the way they get along is different from others.


    Maybe it''s because both of them are too calm and mature, coupled with professional reasons, they don''t have time to romance, and they don''t have any stages. It seems that they have directly entered the stage of "old husband and old wife".


    Of course, in addition to their personality, they have experienced too much together. Whether they are crossing the border on a mission or undercover, they have not only lived and died together once or twice, so that they have already regarded each other as their closest people.


    Therefore, their relationship is not love at first sight, and there is not so much romance, but there is more mutual help, and there is also life and death that others do not have.


    And slowly from the relationship between superiors and subordinates, to getting familiar with each other''s comrades in arms, and finally slowly like each other. Maybe such excess gives them advantages that others don''t have, but it also brings many problems.


    Maybe sweet talk is not necessary, and romance in love is not the most important, but they almost turn falling in love into living, so that the problems can be revealed one by one so quickly, and even they are not ready.


    But the problem is a problem. Even after so many days of ''calmness'', it doesn''t mean Lin Yanxi doesn''t love anymore.


    If you really don''t love, with her character, where will you give Mu Lin a chance? It''s already time to break. How can you sit here and say this.


    But the more you care, the more painful it will be, and the more you tangle with these things that may only be small things in other people''s eyes.


    But when she just heard Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi was soft in her heart and was hit in an instant. She was stunned and looked at Mu Lin, and her heart was slightly sour.


    Looking at her expression, Mu Lin continued, "I know you think even if we are together again, we are no longer suitable for a team, but I don''t think so."


    "We can be together, even if there are contradictions and frictions, we can at least have a chance to be together, but if we are separated... It''s difficult to meet each other, and we have to worry about each other from time to time. I''d rather look at you every day, and we can fight side by side in times of danger."


    "Compared with these, my problem can really be changed. Give me some time."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    But at this time, the alarm suddenly sounded, and the wild dog roared, "pirates are found at two o''clock!"


    They suddenly woke up, jumped up without much thought, and climbed up the floor of their room.


    Armed as quickly as possible, Lin Yanxi quickly raised his gun and looked in the direction the fat man said. It was only a few minutes, and several simple boats had become more clear.


    At this time, he could even see the people on board and the weapons they carried, which made Lin Yanxi feel cold.


    Such costumes and equipment do not need to be asked, but also know who they are. Although there is no order to shoot, Lin Yanxi has been used to looking for the leaders of these people with his sniper gun.


    As the alarm sounded, people had appeared everywhere on the deck, ready for battle.


    Looking at them getting closer and closer, Mu Lin finally opened his mouth and gave an order, "warn them, if you get closer, shoot!"


    Warnings in various languages sounded on the originally quiet sea, but it didn''t seem to play any role. The boat still approached them at the fastest speed.


    "Fire!" seeing this, Mu Lin immediately gave the order decisively.


    "Bang!" a gun rang. With his order, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger directly, and a pirate fell directly into the sea.


    Maybe they didn''t expect to shoot when they really said to shoot, and the pirates on the boat were in some confusion, but the death of a deficiency made them flinch. Only after a burst of confusion, several boats acted separately and rushed towards them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. With more and more people falling into the sea, pirates also entered the range of ordinary guns.


    The gunfire of the enemy and the enemy made a mess. Although the ship they were on was not a warship, its protection ability was good. Bullets left bullet marks everywhere on the deck and could not penetrate the deck at all.


    A bullet hit, Lin Yanxi instinctively rolled aside, and the bullet hit the deck, leaving another bullet mark.


    Looking at the trace, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and hurriedly picked up the sniper gun and looked at it. The pirate moving ship can be clearly seen in the sniper mirror, but Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to shoot this time. The sniper gun was moving closely with their ship speed, and his mind was constantly calculating the wind speed, moderation and the travel speed of both sides.


    But at that moment, he suddenly seized the opportunity and pulled the trigger steadily. The bullet passed through the gap between the crowd and obstacles and hit their mailbox accurately.


    "Boom!" the boat was immediately shrouded in an explosion, a fire rose on the sea, and the pirates on board fell into the sea one after another.


    The explosion finally slowed down several small boats. The explosion shook several circles. Finally, even our own people who fell into the water were not saved, so we turned around and ran away.


    The pirates who had left their back to run away, but Lin Yanxi stopped their attack and watched several boats leave their sight.


    "Report the casualties!" Mu Lin shouted at them.


    Although a scuffle was a bit chaotic, several people were able to cope with it. No one was injured, but they were all surprised.


    Just after going to sea, I met pirates, and even several ships appeared at the same time. Obviously, so many people came to hijack the whole ship.


    But even so, they didn''t have much to do. They could only tell them to strengthen their vigilance and relax when they joined the warship.


    The sea was safe again, and an encounter had made it completely dark, and there was no light around. In this case, it was more troublesome to prepare. Fortunately, the light was good. Not only did they find each other in advance, but also they shot back.


    In the face of several pirates, they are still not worried. They are afraid that, as before, there are internal ghosts and external threats. They are simply helpless.


    Seeing that it was all right, Lin Yanxi stood up and asked, "are these people really coming for the boat?"


    At this time, Mu Lin looked up and didn''t answer her question, but suddenly looked at her and said seriously, "Lin Yanxi, we are in this environment. No one can guarantee whether we can see the sun tomorrow and how long we can live."


    "Under such circumstances, should we cherish each other''s time together?"

 Chapter 788

    Lin Yanxi, who had just got up, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Encountered a pirate attack, and even fired a gun. For ordinary people, it may be a dangerous experience that they will never encounter again in their life.


    But for them, it was just a small friction, not to mention the action of blood GADA, even the small-scale battles in the epidemic area.


    But just after these, hearing Mu Lin''s words again, Lin Yanxi felt sour.


    Yes, compared with ordinary people, they may be lucky to experience these wars that others may not experience in their lifetime, and they can have feelings that others do not have.


    But they are also unfortunate. For others, it is no more ordinary or even a peaceful life, but it is a luxury for them.


    Think about that since they met Mu Lin, they don''t have many opportunities to sit there and chat.


    Even if we are really together, we have been running around, either on the task or on the way to the task.


    Not only do ordinary people regard ordinary life as plain or even mediocre, in their view, it is already a luxury that can no longer be extravagant, and even whether they will live tomorrow can not be guaranteed. It can be said that their time is long, short, maybe it is really short.


    No one can guarantee that they are absolutely safe. Maybe some people can take off their military uniforms safely, but some people may die in a sudden battle.


    Blood blade has comrades in arms who sacrifice almost every year. As a member of blood blade, Lin Yanxi has already made preparations for sacrifice. The suicide note written by her mission is not fake.


    Under such circumstances, if they can sit here and watch the sea view so quietly, it is a rare gift. Mu Lin is right. They are a group of people who don''t know what tomorrow will be like. Why don''t they cherish every day in front of them? Do they have to wait for the real one to be gone and regret it?


    Thinking of this, the stone that had been pressing on my heart disappeared in an instant, and the knot could not help but be untied.


    And then looked up at Mu Lin, but said in a coquettish tone, "Mu Lin, you haven''t apologized to me."


    Mu Lin was stunned, then immediately smiled, but suddenly took down the communicator, put his hands on his mouth and made a trumpet, "Lin Yanxi, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. When she looked up again, she saw the fat man. They almost took a small bench and sat aside to watch the excitement.


    He looked at him helplessly, but before she could say anything, Mu Lin shouted again, "I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. You can punish me as much as you want, but please don''t ignore me, okay?"


    Several people immediately followed the coax, "Miss, let him kneel on the washing board!"


    "No, that''s not our blood blade style. If you want to kneel, you have to kneel bullets!" someone immediately shouted.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what they said, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Mu Lin standing on the other side, he couldn''t help sighing, "fool!"


    Just that sentence, she did have a coquettish element in it. Although she was relieved, she was still unwilling, so she deliberately embarrassed him.


    I thought Mu Lin was just apologizing in the communicator, but I didn''t expect him to do so. I was inexplicably moved for a moment.


    Looking at Mu Lin, he no longer hesitated, jumped down a few times and jumped into her arms.


    Not far away, whistles and applause rang. Lin Yanxi was rarely embarrassed to bury her head in Mu Lin''s arms.


    "What are you looking at? Watch out and pick your skin if something goes wrong!" Mu Lin laughed at Lin Yanxi''s appearance, but he patted her and shouted at the people immediately.


    Several people immediately shut up and turned away with a smile.


    "Alas, it has been cloudy for so long, and finally the rain has cleared up." the fat man whispered before leaving.


    But he forgot about the communicator. Lin Yanxi listened to him, but he was even more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, everyone saw the cold war between them these days, and it seemed that their emotions were also affected.


    When they finally left, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "do I have some..."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "I said it was all my fault."


    "In fact, I should have talked to you earlier, but the atmosphere in the camp was too depressed. Many things came together, but I didn''t even have a chance to talk. It''s been delayed until now."


    "I''m really afraid that if you drag on like this, there will be more and more problems. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to calm down."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "so as soon as you get on the boat, you go directly to see my mother and take a circuitous route?"


    Being exposed by Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "I don''t know how to talk to you, and I''m afraid you''ll refuse me, so I thought of such a way, and I haven''t seen her for so long. I just took the opportunity to visit her."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi glared at him, "cunning!"


    Mu Lin smiled, "who just called me a fool?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He looked up at him with a smile, but he couldn''t laugh anymore. "In fact, I was wrong this time. We are soldiers. We shouldn''t let our emotions be affected by the outside world on the battlefield. I was..."


    Mu Lin sighed, "no one is superman. It''s a robot without any emotion. At that time, it''s normal for relatives to get hurt and lose control of emotion."


    "Now think about it, I couldn''t be calm at that time. If I was calm enough, I wouldn''t do that. I should be able to think of a better way about Harman."


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and pulled him, "you are too demanding of yourself, so am I. maybe the requirements for you are really too high. Obviously you have done well, but you still need to do more."


    "In fact, on the battlefield, I am a soldier and you are also a soldier. I shouldn''t substitute our relationship, let alone blame you. I was too excited at that time."


    After looking at him, he said, "why don''t we make an agreement? I''ll listen to you when we carry out tasks and war, but you''ll listen to me when the war is over."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin burst out laughing and nodded vigorously, "OK, we have a deal. I''ll listen to you when we don''t perform the task. If you want me to go east, I''ll never go west."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, lowered his head and put his forehead on his chest, "Mu Lin, I never thought about it, and we don''t have much time. Maybe one day I..."


    She didn''t go on, but Mu Lin didn''t understand what she meant. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.

 Chapter 789

    It was slowly getting dark, and the sea was dark, leaving only the light on the ship.


    Light may give people a sense of security, but for them at this time, it is the most fatal danger, because in this way, they are a living target for others.


    They are not small boats. It takes time for such a large ship to turn around. If the lights are off, the attack can be avoided, but it is also possible to encounter other ships on this route.


    Although there are not many ships here, no one can guarantee that there are absolutely no, so the lights don''t dare to turn off. That can only be because they strengthen their vigilance.


    Most people have a rest at this time. As a member of team x, they don''t have a rest. The more this time comes, the more they should be vigilant.


    Especially after the attack during the day, it becomes more and more unsafe.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take the opportunity to have a rest when she was supposed to have a rest. She staged an "idol drama" on the deck. At this time, she has turned to a horror film. I don''t know if there will be another gun battle film next.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi was not sleepy at all. Maybe he was really in good spirits, so he didn''t feel tired. At this time, he stared around.


    The sea was quiet and nothing unusual.


    It''s easy to be sleepy and slack after staring at such a situation for a long time. In addition, the floating of the ship at any time will increase people''s sense of sleepiness, but Lin Yanxi has long been used to this quiet latent career. Although this experience of being a Sniper at sea is not much, it doesn''t seem different to Lin Yanxi.


    As long as we overcome the experience of ups and downs on the ship, we can only be a normal latent task.


    And maybe it has something to do with being in a good mood. I''m not tired at all, and I''m not even sleepy. On the contrary, I''m getting more and more energetic.


    But when she was guarding alone, she suddenly heard a voice behind her.


    Although behind her represents her own people, it may be Haman''s reason that makes her instinctively guard against her own people.


    An agitator looked back and saw Chang Zian climb up.


    "No rest so late?" seeing him, Lin Yanxi was relieved, took back her sight and asked softly.


    Chang Zian came over and put down the lunch box in his hand. "The captain asked someone to prepare a supper for you, so I brought it directly."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "thank him for me."


    "Are you all taught by a master? If you are all the same." Chang Zian sat down with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s action, he couldn''t help saying, "eat first and have a rest."


    "Forget it, there''s no time. Wait until someone comes to change posts." Lin Yanxi directly refused, and obviously didn''t mean to move.


    "Why don''t I help?" Chang Zian looked at her, but then reacted, "Alas, I''m really different here."


    After laughing at himself, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel bored like this?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you stand on the operating table for hours. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Chang Zian listened and nodded, "I see."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help looking at him, "you should come here not only to send supper, but also to say anything."


    Chang Zian sighed awkwardly, "it seems that I really don''t have a chance."


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi looked at him inexplicably, but finally reacted to his sight, "you are..."


    "He apologized so loudly that he was awakened not by the gunshot, but by his cry." Chang Zian said with a bitter smile, "I thought you used him as a shield, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant, and when he mentioned the previous things, his face was still a little hot. He was busy changing the topic and said, "I don''t need to cheat you with this kind of thing."


    "Yes!" Chang Zian sighed again and said, "I''m not worth cheating, am I?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi wanted to explain, he put his hand and said directly, "you don''t have to say, I understand."


    "I just don''t understand a bit." he hesitated and looked at her. "You two may be good enough, but you don''t think you are too strong or even too similar."


    "Are such two people really suitable for being together? Don''t you think it''s more suitable to find a complementary one?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "who do you think is more suitable for you?"


    Chang Zian hesitated, then summoned up the courage and said, "at least I think it''s more suitable than him, and... I don''t feel responsible for you in such a life."


    "What kind of life, living in danger every day, will be injured or even sacrificed at any time?" Lin Yanxi asked directly when he heard his words, but he smiled again. "But you forget, this is the same life I enjoy now."


    "But you''re different..." Chang Zian had to refute her.


    But Lin Yanxi interrupted with a smile, "there''s nothing different. I''m also a special soldier and a professional soldier, and I won''t change my life track for who, let alone give up my ideal for who."


    "This means that I also live such a life. I will have no fixed place to live, or even disappear suddenly. Maybe there is no news for a few months, and I am more likely to be injured and sacrificed."


    "Because of these, I think we are the most suitable. No one knows each other better than us, and no one knows each other better than us."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi was a meal. "Of course, these are external reasons. In fact, they are not so important."


    "The most important thing... Is that I love him."


    Chang Zian smiled bitterly and nodded helplessly, "yes, this is really more sufficient than any reason, and any explanation can''t beat these three words. I''m really convinced."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, turned her head and continued to look around. "You don''t have to do this. I''m not a girl suitable for you. As you said, I have such a life. I really don''t adapt to the life of ordinary people anymore."


    "Maybe it''s just because you didn''t see a girl like me in your life. It''s just a moment of curiosity, but curiosity is not like. You should find a girl more suitable for you, and this person is obviously not me."


    Chang Zian listened, but looked at her in a daze. She couldn''t recover.

 Chapter 790

    Chang Zian couldn''t tell Lin Yanxi that he was not a moment of curiosity, let alone a moment of impulse.


    Maybe at first, she was really attracted by her differences, and there would be curiosity in it. She would think about what kind of person she would be. Obviously, she looks no different from others, and even a girl who should be more delicate, but she can do things that many male soldiers can''t do, and sew the wound without any anesthesia.


    But the initial curiosity, with a little contact, made him know her better. Now he really likes her, a strong, smiling and even special girl.


    But it''s too late. She already has someone she likes, and Chang Zian can only be a loser who doesn''t even have a chance to fight for it.


    Thinking of this, Chang Zian can only sigh helplessly. When he comes to his mouth, he tolerates it again. After looking at her, he can only say, "eat the supper. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "thank you for the supper."


    Chang Zian reluctantly smiled, got up and left.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi looked at the night he left, but sighed helplessly and continued to guard without moving.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the mockery of wild dogs came from the headset, "Miss, it''s really not in vain to come here. Unexpectedly, I left peach blossom debt?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back, glanced at the direction of the fat man, and really could see her here. He sighed helplessly and said, "what are you watching?"


    "The guard is too boring. Fortunately, there is a play to watch, or we''ll have to be sleepy now." the wild dog smiled with Schadenfreude, and then thought of something, "do you guess whether Mu Lin slept or didn''t sleep at this time, or let''s make a bet on whether his communicator is off?"


    With Chen Dongming''s words, a few muffled smiles came from his headset. Obviously, more than one was watching the excitement.


    Listening to their laughter, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and ignored them.


    As time went by, it was not difficult for Lin Yanxi to spend a few hours here. He didn''t even move the supper brought by Chang Zian.


    There was no accident. When Mu Lin came to pick up the post, it was late at night, and the navigation was safe all the way.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Lin Yanxi moved her hands and stood up slowly.


    In fact, the alert on the ship doesn''t need her to lurk motionless, but she has long been used to it, so it''s no different from usual. At this time, she feels that her hands and feet are a little stiff before she reacts.


    "Fool!" Mu Lin said helplessly when he saw her action, "I don''t know. You see, the fat man wants the whole ship to turn around."


    "Get used to it!" Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly and sat down. Seeing Mu Lin also habitually picked up the sniper gun, he couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you the same?"


    Mu Lin smiled and didn''t say much, but when he got down, he saw the lunch box on one side. He suddenly said sour, "it''s really good treatment. Someone else sent supper?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but reach out and slap the past, "talk well!"


    Suddenly Mu Lin smiled, glanced at her, and suddenly whispered, "tell you a secret. I don''t take off the communicator when I sleep!"


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, he said again, "so I seem to hear someone say she loves me."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly became hot. He was caught by the party and was still a little embarrassed. But when he saw Mu Lin''s smiling expression, he couldn''t help staring at the past, "what if he said it?"


    Mu Lin smiled more happily, "not much, I''m just happy!"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing together.


    They didn''t talk for long. Lin Yanxi got up and went back to her room. Although she wasn''t tired, she also wanted to sit there and talk with Mu Lin for a while, but at this time she knew she should go to rest.


    She herself said that we should distinguish between public and private. We can take the opportunity of the task together. What else can we ask for.


    Maybe the pirate attack was really just an accident, not a premeditated ambush like before, because at least it was safe after, not to mention pirates, not even a ship.


    The escort ship came later than before, and different from what I said before, it was a new Asian warship.


    After hearing what the fat man said, Lin Yanxi realized that the European warships originally scheduled had a temporary mission, but they were replaced by warships from Xinya, and they could escort them to Xinya all the time.


    Although the fat man didn''t say it clearly, Lin Yanxi immediately understood that European countries should not want to go to this muddy water, so they took the task as an excuse.


    And now they are a hot potato. Everyone knows that if something happens to the people on board, the escort warship can''t get good. Therefore, it''s better to throw it to Xinya''s own people. If something happens to their people, it''s up to them to wipe their ass.


    Understand these, Lin Yanxi sneered with disdain. The original military action became dirty as soon as they got infected with these, and now it has become an excuse for them to shirk each other.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to participate in these things. Compared with these, they prefer to solve problems on the battlefield.


    However, now they have been involved. It seems that it is not urgent to get out again. Moreover, they did not take the initiative to intervene. Whether the whereabouts of blood GADA were leaked or the rescue team was attacked, which caused too much damage to them.


    So even if they were to get away at this time, they would not agree.


    Looking at the flag that the bow messenger was making, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s good. At least there''s no need to worry about problems on the road. They don''t want to have another accident than anyone else, otherwise they can''t tell."


    The fat man couldn''t help looking back, "what a coincidence, that''s what the lone wolf said."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "it''s not a coincidence, but anyone with a long brain can analyze it."


    "But you weren''t like this before." the fat man shook his head as he said, "sure enough, the woman who calms down is the most terrible."


    Before he finished speaking, he ran away first. He was afraid that he would offend Lin Yanxi and be beaten.


    Looking at the fat man who was still flexible, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe Zhou Hui''s injury is slowly getting better. Coupled with her analysis, Lin Yanxi really calmed down a little. At this time, she was not so excited to mention these again.


    Especially in the face of Haman''s problem, it seems that his immortality is not so important, but how big he can do this time is the most important.

 Chapter 791

    With warship escort, their pressure suddenly became much less, and even their vigilance could be reduced.


    Lin Yanxi can spend more time with Zhou Hui, and has professional care. In addition, the conditions on the ship are much better than those in the camp, and Zhou Hui''s injury recovery is also good.


    After a few days, she could sit up and let Lin Yanxi push her wheelchair to take her out to breathe.


    Of course, you can''t go on the deck. You can only walk around the ship and see the scenery outside through the window.


    Lin Yanxi sat beside her, cutting the fruit and asked, "isn''t the scenery here good?"


    Seeing her nodding, he said, "I found it by chance. It''s even more beautiful than the nail plate, and the most important thing is that there is no wind, so I was thinking that I''ll take you to see it when you get better."


    Zhou Hui''s eyes at this time have been looking at the front. When she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, Zhou Hui suddenly smiled, "this kind of place is not suitable for bringing mom, but for bringing a boyfriend."


    Suddenly she said this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked up and saw her smile. He suddenly understood. He sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I haven''t found a chance to say it."


    After listening to her words, Zhou Hui also smiled. "No wonder I introduced Zian to you. You didn''t respond at all. It turned out that you had a boyfriend for a long time. If I hadn''t heard his apology that day, I might have been silly trying to help you find the right person."


    And then he looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, although I don''t have much contact with Mu Lin, I can feel that he is still good."


    "Just... What happened that day?"


    Although Zhou Hui didn''t ask, Lin Yanxi also understood what she meant. Anyone who heard it that day could understand what was going on between them.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. There were some small problems before, and they have been solved now."


    "Is it because of the attack?" Zhou Hui guessed at once and then said, "no wonder your mood has been wrong in those days. I thought it was because of my injury. I thought too much."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly when she said so.


    But before she could explain, Zhou Hui opened her mouth and said, "forget it, tease you."


    "Before I got on the boat, I always found that you were in a bad mood. I wanted to persuade you more, but I didn''t know why you were like this. Plus this injury, I was sleepy every day, so I was delayed."


    "But when I have the spirit, you''ll be fine, and there''s an unexpected discovery. Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s the first comrade in arms. After a long time, he gradually has feelings."


    Zhou Hui looked at her with a smile. "It''s good for me to see fat people. You should have been comrades in arms for a long time. Why didn''t you see your feelings?"


    "Mom -" Lin Yanxi pulled Changyin like a spoiled girl and looked at her helplessly.


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing. When she stopped teasing her, she looked at her and said with a smile, "I just said it. In my opinion, Mu Lin is not as good as Chang Zian, but it''s still good."


    "Where can''t compare with him, clearly where is better than him." Lin Yanxi whispered. Although she has always hated Mu Lin, only she can say, but others can''t say that Mu Lin is not good, even if this person is his own mother.


    Zhou Hui smiled, did not refute, but looked at her and said, "but I respect your choice and support you."


    "But when one day you think he can no longer protect you, can no longer give you a sense of security, or even no longer love, come home and we will always be there."


    Just like a joke, at this time, he suddenly said such words seriously, so that Lin Yanxi didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    Come forward and gently hug Zhou Hui, "Mom, thank you."


    Zhou Hui patted her and smiled. "There''s nothing to thank you for with mom. We don''t ask you to be rich. We just hope you can be happy and happy. It''s good to have someone who can really love and cherish you."


    "If that person can''t give you these, come back and my parents can give them to you. My daughter doesn''t have to compromise with anyone or any rules."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, but he thought of something, smiled and asked, "what if I can''t get married all my life?"


    "Then don''t marry. Our Xiaoxi should marry love and happiness, not for marriage." Zhou Hui looked at her and said without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi, hiding in her arms, showed a smile on his face.


    For a while, Zhou Hui, who was staring at the outside, suddenly said, "if... Your mother, your biological mother is still there, how happy she must be to see you now and that someone can take care of you."


    Suddenly mentioned these, Lin Yanxi was shocked.


    Originally, although she also knew her life experience, those were too far away, just like listening to a distant story, but this time she may have met Calvin. What used to be like a story is no longer far away for her. When she hears these again, her mood is very different.


    Perhaps feeling Lin Yanxi''s sudden rigidity, Zhou Hui sighed, "Xiao Xi, you don''t have to exclude these. Whether it''s us or your biological parents, we are all your relatives."


    "Instead of lacking anything, you have two more relatives and two more love."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand."


    Zhou Hui looked at her with emotion. "When your biological mother was still there, she always looked forward to you growing up, thinking about how beautiful we grew up and how beautiful we looked in our wedding dress."


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t see it and never had a chance to see you grow up."


    "You saw it for her. You not only saw me grow up, but also watched my daughter grow up and watch the day she wore her wedding dress." Lin Yanxi said softly, but his tone was firm.


    "OK." Zhou Hui answered, but suddenly lowered her head, "Xiao Xi, if one day you see Lin Jianwen, you must tell him all this."


    "And... Tell him that your biological mother has always loved him and hasn''t changed when she left. He has always been the only one in her heart."


    Speaking of this, he paused. "He was wrong. Maybe it would be hard for them to go out together, but if she was really so afraid of hard work and cared about it, she wouldn''t last so long."

 Chapter 792

    Lin Jianwen was really wrong. He did it for Ren Yawei in a way that he felt suitable, but he didn''t consider whether the other party needed or was suitable.


    If they gave up everything together and left with Lin Yanxi and Calvin, it might be hard at first, and even dangerous.


    But at least two people together and the whole family together, which is much happier for her than staying at home alone.


    If so, maybe Ren Weiya won''t leave so early, maybe now


    Still living in the world.


    But there is no if in this world, and not all mistakes have the opportunity to start over. There is only one choice. Lin Jianwen chose the choice he thought was right, but he has no chance to make up for this mistake.


    Lin Yanxi nodded gently to Zhou Hui, and then said, "Mom, I understand what you mean. You''re telling me, never just think about problems from your own perspective, and never think it''s good for each other, but do things that hurt each other."


    "Xiao Xi, you''ve really grown up." Zhou Hui looked at her and said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you have said this sentence many times."


    While laughing, Lin Yanxi hesitated and said, "Mom, you may not know that my... Biological father and Calvin may be a little sensitive. Although they can''t be regarded as enemies of the country, they are not absolutely good people."


    "I don''t know what it will be like to meet again in the future. I really don''t want to meet again one day. I''m against them."


    Zhou Hui shook her head. "I really don''t know what you said, even his current identity, but I believe him. Since he has been a soldier, even if he has taken off his military uniform, he is still a soldier in his bones, and some things won''t change."


    "But then..." Lin Yanxi said with some worry.


    But Zhou Hui interrupted, "although he left that year, if he really hated this country, he didn''t just leave."


    "And not only because he is a soldier, but also because he knows him too well. He is not like that. Even if he was wronged, he will not be an enemy with his former comrades in arms."


    "So you can rest assured that you never have to worry that he will stand in the opposite direction of us and be the enemy. It''s just that it''s really not so easy to see him again in your current identity."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect Zhou Hui to believe him so much. She was stunned, and then she understood that they had fought together, just like she and fat man and wild dog. Even if she didn''t have feelings with Mu Lin, she could also hold bullets for each other.


    In fact, for them, Lin Yanxi can substitute his own. If today''s fat man, Lin Yanxi believes he will also believe him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I think I understand, but... You''re right. It''s lucky to see Calvin. It''s not so easy to see them again."


    Zhou Hui also sighed, "let it be."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything. They sat quietly and looked at the sea view in the distance.


    But he didn''t notice the Mu Lin with fruit behind them, and saw them sitting there quietly. He couldn''t bear to disturb them, and left quietly again.


    The quiet days on the ship will soon end. The ship has reached the area controlled by the peacekeeping forces, and there is also an airport here. Domestic special planes can send the wounded back.


    Seeing the ship landing, Lin Yanxi was dejected in his eyes. He gently pushed Zhou Hui off the ship and looked at the troops outside, but he stopped, squatted aside and looked at Zhou Hui. He covered the blanket for her and said, "you must recover well when you go back and work again."


    Zhou Hui laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not a child. Where don''t you know this?"


    "You''re not as good as a child!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help complaining. "If you had listened to me earlier, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    "If you take good care of yourself, it''s better than anything. Let me rest assured that the injury will heal quickly." Zhou Hui talked about her in turn at this time.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and got up to push her over, but Zhou Hui stopped her, "don''t send it again..."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she smiled, "it''s just a way to send it again. Don''t make it so sad. Go back when you should go back."


    Lin Yanxi nodded for a while, "well, I''ll go back to see you when my task is over."


    He also stopped, and Ren''s troops took the wounded away.


    "Let''s go back too." Mu Lin saw her action and patted her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and said nothing more. He bit his teeth and turned back to the merchant ship. He didn''t go to see the leaving crowd anymore.


    The ship sailed again, the port slowly disappeared from their sight, and finally disappeared into the coastline.


    Lin Yanxi put away his sad mood and looked up at Mu Lin, "are we going to leave for Xinya now?"


    Mu Lin nodded and then said, "originally we were going to land here, but the special plane of Xinya didn''t arrive. For the sake of safety, we don''t stay here more and change lanes directly from the sea. Anyway, with the escort of Xinya warships, it''s not necessarily unsafe on board."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked back and said, "I''ll clean the gun. Don''t call me for dinner."


    Mu Lin saw her leave, but he didn''t catch up. He looked at her from a distance and didn''t move.


    "Lone wolf, is she all right?" as soon as the wild dog came over, he saw Lin Yanxi''s back and couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Let her be quiet. It''s okay."


    The wild dog sighed helplessly and said after a while, "the eldest lady is not better these days. Why is she suddenly in a bad mood?"


    Mu Lin looked at him and said, "what does it have to do with you? Just do your own thing."


    Chen Dongming looked at Mu Lin, who left after saying that, and suddenly felt helpless. "What''s wrong with each one of them? It''s all right. Suddenly it''s like this. Isn''t it just sending a wounded person?"


    Reluctantly shook his head, but he could only ignore it and turned to check the warning on the ship.


    Lin Yanxi, who returned to the room, was indeed wiping the sniper gun, but he was a little absent-minded. Although he had been prepared to separate from Zhou Hui, he felt empty at this time.


    Before that, I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Hui. I didn''t feel anything, but I had been together for so long, but I suddenly separated again. Suddenly, I really couldn''t accept it for a moment.

 Chapter 793

    Before that, I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Hui. I didn''t feel anything, but I had been together for so long, but I suddenly separated again. Suddenly, I really couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi''s mood didn''t last long, and he soon adjusted himself.


    She knows that some things can''t be changed, so she has to adapt and will go to Xinya soon. What will happen then can''t be controlled by anyone.


    So to be in the best state, she is a sniper. What she needs most is calm, and she can''t always let others help her adjust her mood.


    The next morning, Lin Yanxi, who reappeared in front of the crowd, had returned to normal. He could no longer see the previous gloom, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this, Mu Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. No matter whether Lin Yanxi really returned to normal or not, but she can adjust herself, it proves that she understands the situation at this time, and she doesn''t need anyone to remind her anything. She can do it well.


    Lin Yanxi, who was eating a special breakfast on the sea, looked up and saw their strange eyes. He couldn''t help stopping, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen dinner?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman eat!" several people immediately laughed and teased her, and even directly changed the topic.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly, "don''t learn good from bad. Your captain has so many advantages that he must learn to be cheap?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have a deep understanding!" the fat man was not afraid of her at all, and said without a pause.


    Other people see also impolitely follow the coax, let her also can''t help laughing.


    "That''s right. Our eldest lady should be happy every day. How can she always look so sad, which makes us feel no sense of security." when she smiled, they were relieved.


    Looking at their expressions, Lin Yanxi could see that they were worried about their situation these days. They couldn''t help feeling a burst of apology. Looking at them with some apology, he said, "sorry, let everyone worry."


    "What are you talking about? Shouldn''t everyone take you as a brother and care about you?" they looked at her with tacit understanding and dissatisfaction.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "it seems that my cultivation hasn''t come home yet. If my master is here, he will scold me again."


    Mentioning the master, Mu Lin, who has been watching, suddenly changed his face and suddenly interrupted, "even if he is your master, he has only taught you sniping for several days. Now you are a member of our x team. How can he scold you?"


    Listening to this tone, although there was nothing abnormal, Lin Yanxi could hear the acid gas in it. He couldn''t help laughing, "even if he has been a master for several days, he is also a master. He is not qualified. Who is qualified, you?"


    Mu Lin was stifled. Looking at her, she couldn''t help feeling stuffy, and even whispered, "how dare I scold you? Don''t you want to die?"


    "I said lone wolf, don''t you usually have such a small voice?" the fat man suddenly smiled and looked at him. "I remember, but someone scolded us. He said that the voice was so small. Is it lack of confidence or lack of training?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin immediately stared at him, "I think you owe training now. I''ll run 50 laps this morning!"


    The fat man who was punished for his mouth debt didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, he looked at them with a smile and shook his head with emotion, "it''s good to see you again. It''s worth being punished again."


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he almost couldn''t help smiling. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Yanxi, but he saw that she couldn''t hide her smile on her face. He couldn''t help laughing more happily. He had forgotten about punishing the fat man.


    The sea voyage is long and boring. There is no need to take care of Zhou Hui. Lin Yanxi has more time available, so she has to find something to do for herself. One of them is to recover her physical fitness through daily training.


    The scope of the ship is not large, the activity space will be much smaller, and there is not much training they can do, but for them, any space can be used. For example, the fat man can''t be more familiar with the running deck.


    Lin Yanxi is more used to staying on the indoor viewing platform and doing some sports that can be done in a small range.


    She has dried enough and doesn''t want to stay outside every day. After all, there is still a love of beauty. Although the conditions are limited, it''s better than doing nothing.


    Knowing that she is often here, Mu Lin is used to coming here to find her as soon as the guard is over every day, often one by one.


    When he came to the viewing platform again, he was seeing Lin Yanxi who was only wearing a T-shirt and doing push ups. He couldn''t help laughing and came over and asked, "why do you like here and the scenery here?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, but didn''t stop. He just asked, "don''t you think the scenery here is very beautiful?"


    Mu Lin nodded, then took off his coat and did it with her in a rhythm.


    But I heard Lin Yanxi say again, "and here the wind can''t blow and the sun can''t shine. There''s such a big platform that you can enjoy the scenery and train. Isn''t it very good?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to bask in the sun. It''s also very beautiful to be black."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped and turned to Mu Lin, "I''m tanned?"


    "Nothing, you''ve been fine." Mu Lin shook his head and held out his hand to show her, "you see, you''re several color numbers whiter than me."


    Lin Yanxi slapped him open and said angrily, "compared with you, if I were black like you, could I still see it?"


    "Why can''t I see it? I''d like to see what''s black." Mu Lin supported another hand and made another push up with one hand, laughing.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and pressed him down, directly landing on the ground with his face first.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and forgot the topic just now.


    And looking at his appearance of no effort, he said in a whim, "why don''t we compare for 20 minutes?"


    Mu Lin listened but disdained to smile, "who can compare with you? If you can''t even compare, I''ll just follow your surname."


    "How dare you look down on me?" Lin Yanxi stared at him and couldn''t help catching him. "Today, you have to compare. If you lose, you''ll take my last name."


    Mu Lin listened but didn''t refuse. Suddenly he began to cry out and started first.


    "You cheat!" Lin Yanxi cried discontentedly, but the action was not slow, and immediately caught up.

 Chapter 794

    On the viewing platform, two sweating people drank water while wiping their sweat with towels.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin reluctantly, "I don''t accept it, but I only beat me. If you don''t cheat, you can''t win me at all. If you have the ability, we''ll compare again."


    "I don''t compare with you. It''s obviously you who cheat and don''t recognize the bet you put forward." Mu Lin retorted impolitely.


    "I don''t recognize any bets?" Lin Yanxi asked instinctively.


    But he didn''t notice a strange smile. "I just said that if I lost, I''ll take your last name, but I just won. Do you have to fulfill your promise?"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi finally understood what he meant. He choked when he didn''t drink well.


    Then he couldn''t help staring at Mu Lin. he didn''t expect that he was making this idea, but he had to work so hard to win in order to take advantage of his words.


    Although there are such slapstick jokes occasionally, there are few opportunities to stay together quietly like this.


    Perhaps there is no romance before and after the moon, but it is rare for them. There is no battle, no danger, and a lot of time. Therefore, no matter who is, they cherish such time.


    They finished their fitness together and turned to go back to the room. At this time, Mu Lin suddenly thought of something and said to her, "the notice of the new Asian warship this morning will arrive at the destination in seven days. We can prepare in advance."


    Lin Yanxi was still stunned when he heard that he would arrive in Xinya so soon. "So soon?"


    "It''s been so long, but it''s still fast?" Mu Lin nodded after saying that. "Yes, sometimes I feel that life is like a year, but sometimes I feel that time passes too fast."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help saying, "I also think these days are a little too fast. It''s so long, but it doesn''t seem to be a few days."


    While talking, he couldn''t help sighing, looked at her and said, "I suddenly feel that life on the sea is actually good."


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and looked at him helplessly, "since you think life on the sea is good, you can apply for transfer to the Navy!"


    "Without you, how boring I am." Mu Lin shook his head, "so I can''t go. I really go to the Navy. I''ll go to sea for half a year. I don''t know when my daughter-in-law is abducted and run away."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. "One eyed wolf, I don''t see it. They all have a daughter-in-law. How many years have they been married?"


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily. "I want to marry, but this is not my daughter-in-law. I can''t marry if I want to, but don''t worry. Anyway, I have my last name and can''t run away."


    Seeing that he mentioned this again, Lin Yanxi stared at him helplessly.


    They said that they had come to the door of Lin Yanxi''s room. Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He waved his hand to him, turned and walked in.


    Lin Yanxi really felt that it was too fast. Whether it was the time to get along with Zhou Hui or the time to train with Mu Lin and watch sunrise and sunset together every day after she left, it was a very boring day, and it was very interesting.


    Maybe it''s really a long time since I had such a peaceful life, so I feel rare and cherish it more and more.


    But I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. I was going to Xinya soon. Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to get there, but now that I want them to go there, it''s obviously impossible to just send people.


    However, these are not what they need to consider for the time being. Guard the boat, watch the good people, and send the Xinya team and Haman to Xinya, and their task will be completed.


    As for what will happen next, it''s not what they can decide. What''s more, what Zhou Hui said is right. They are soldiers. Soldiers take care of what soldiers should take care of. As for other things they can''t control, it''s useless to think.


    So in a few days, Lin Yanxi didn''t think much and still did what he would do every day.


    Until the time of landing, he disassembled his sniper gun again, wiped it carefully and reinstalled it.


    It may be impossible to use it at all in Xinya, but not only her, but everyone in team x is also ready to fight.


    When everyone was ready, the ship finally landed.


    The heavily armed x team and the Xinya team separated from Haman got off the ship, but they had seen waiting for Xinya officials and Chinese embassy personnel at the port.


    The embassy staff and the officials of Xinya are negotiating over there. Lin Yanxi is guarding Haman, but he doesn''t move. He just looks at the scene carefully.


    Although she knows the seriousness of Haman''s incident, the scene now seems too big. What she knows is that she only receives one suspect. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks there are some important people.


    But several people saw these in their eyes, but they didn''t say much. They had been quietly looking at Mu Lin who was negotiating with them not far away.


    But at this time, Lila suddenly stepped forward and stood beside Lin Yanxi. Before she could react, she heard Lila say, "no matter what the result is, I also thank you for what you have done."


    "And... I will always remember to fight side by side with you. I''m really happy these days. The experience of fighting with you is really an unforgettable experience for me."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "it''s a pity that we didn''t stick to the end."


    Lila smiled, "yes, we should stick to the end together, but it''s a pity..."


    "But I just said it from my heart. This accident can''t erase the fact that we used to be comrades in arms. If there is a chance, I hope we can have another chance to fight together."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her. From Lila''s expression, her eyes were full of sincerity. Obviously, she couldn''t do it at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also nodded hard, "if I can, I also hope to fight together. Of course, I hope we fight side by side, not as opponents."


    "Of course," Lila chuckled.


    Although there is no evidence that Xinya team and Haman are connected, they are all members of a team. Although they were not closely guarded like Haman, they were also taken in weapons.


    After Mulin and Xinya''s personnel had finished their negotiations, they had to hand over weapons in addition to handing over personnel.


    After a series of handover, Haman was finally taken away by their people. Lin Yanxi looked at Haman''s back and his face changed, but he soon recovered calm.


    "We''ll go back to the embassy for the time being and wait for them to cooperate with their investigation."

 Chapter 795

    Because team x found Harman and Harman''s behavior injured people in China, people in China can also participate in this investigation.


    Therefore, several talents of team x stayed to cooperate with the investigation.


    It can be said that this is not a good thing. Under normal circumstances, they will not participate in this kind of thing anyway. After all, it is a matter of other countries. If they fail to handle one of them well, it may become a dispute.


    But now that Haman''s incident has hurt them, they have to participate. With the intervention of people from the Chinese Embassy and peacekeeping forces, the greater the impact, the greater the scope of the investigation.


    This is what Lin Yanxi most wants to see, so don''t say to stay here to provide evidence and assistance, even to help investigate again.


    However, even if Xinya agrees to the participation of Chinese and peacekeepers, it is impossible to give the initiative to team X.


    Seeing Mu Lin say so, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "so we''re going to stay in the embassy all the time?"


    "Yes, now our activities can only be in the embassy. After all, we are all military personnel and even carry weapons, which is not suitable for action in other people''s countries." Mu Lin explained and looked at several people.


    Then he said, "in addition, this is not a war zone. What we should pay attention to is that an careless person is prone to diplomatic accidents."


    "Lone wolf, we dare not move anything when you say so. How can we be so exaggerated?" the fat man asked with a smile.


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly. "It''s not so exaggerated in the embassy. It''s our own territory. We can do whatever we want, but it''s not when we get out of the door. Of course, we have to be careful."


    The fat man nodded knowingly, "that''s the same, and it''s no better than blood GADA. It''s not the gun in his hand."


    And one side of the head saw that Lin Yanxi, who had been following behind, did not participate in their topic. He couldn''t help looking at the past, "Miss, what''s the matter? I didn''t talk much after getting off the ship."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "nothing. I''m thinking about this time. I don''t know how much effort Xinya will make to check."


    "Now that we have been allowed to participate, and there are peacekeeping forces, several people are here. They just want to cover up. They can''t help it?" the fat man said. She reacted to what she was worried about, and then comforted her immediately. "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. No matter how big the scope of the investigation can be, at least Haman can''t escape."


    "Fat man, I''m not worried." Lin Yanxi came back and smiled at him. "It''s been so long, I don''t worry anymore."


    "I just think... So many of us can''t go home or perform normal tasks, but are trapped here. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    The fat man was stunned and then smiled, "what''s not worth it? Haman is our insider. Isn''t it a good thing if he can find out more insiders and find out the mastermind?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s a good thing, but what we can do is really too limited. Doing these things here will make me feel useless."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s not something we can make a decision. It''s better to let it be."


    "It''s just a country. Why is literature and art suddenly rising?" the fat man said and looked at her with a smile. "Miss, you won''t be stimulated?"


    His words naturally only received Lin Yanxi''s punch, but then looked at him and suddenly asked, "speaking of Xinya, did you think of the man named Hao Qiang who was caught by mistake during the exercise before we went abroad?"


    "I really forgot if you didn''t say it." the fat man suddenly said, "did Hao Qiang start his drug trafficking career in Xinya?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "if I remember correctly, what was written in the information at that time was that his family died in Xinya, and in those years when there was no news, it was still here until it appeared in China."


    "But these have nothing to do with us. I just said that we can''t even get out of the embassy. We can''t control any more drug dealers outside."


    After listening to her words, the fat man chuckled, "I think you are used to meddling in your own business. There are not only a lot of drug dealers in Xinya, but also a lot of arms dealers. Can you manage so many?"


    "I can''t manage it, and it''s not my own family''s business. I''m not in that mood." Lin Yanxi said impolitely. "What I hope most now is to end these troubles here early and go home early."


    But when they were talking, Mu Lin slowed down. When he was close to them, he was hearing Lin Yanxi''s last sentence and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that it''s different when you''re old. When you went abroad, you didn''t say you were homesick."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stared angrily, "you are obviously older than me, and you despise me?"


    "Who said I''d rather you grow old quickly," and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, you''ll be twenty-one after another birthday?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could answer, the fat man on one side had shouted, "yes, another birthday, our eldest lady will be over the legal age of marriage. It''s a little late."


    Listening to the two people singing and drinking, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and knocked on his helmet.


    The fat man screamed and looked up at Mu Lin. when he saw him, he smiled and shook his head helplessly, "I can''t live with dog food every day."


    After handing over the people, although I was still worried, I finished one thing and relaxed.


    Along the way, I also had the feeling of appreciating here. Whether it is xuejiada saving people or later protecting the rescue team, it is basically the same as the primitive society, and there is almost a feeling that it has been separated from the real society.


    Although Xinya is not as prosperous as China, it is at least the appearance of modern society. At a glance, it is at least more pleasing to the eye.


    "Although Xinya is not very good, it is much better than before, and the embassy should have telephones, computers, and most importantly, washing machines and dryers. I feel happy when I think about it." the fat man took the lead in telling everyone''s voice.


    After listening to his words, everyone laughed secretly, but immediately hit the fat man, "only you can''t even wash your clothes. You think about the washing machine more than you think about your mother."


    "Nonsense, obviously miss my mother more!" the fat man immediately retorted, but then suddenly said with a smile, "because my mother also washes clothes for me."


    It immediately caused everyone to laugh.

 Chapter 796

    When they returned to the embassy, as they thought, they had communication equipment, networks, various modern living equipment, and even their meals completely bid farewell to the meals of savages and the pure nature of Africa.


    Although Xinya is not close to China, it benefits from modern and developed transportation and Chinese all over the world, so that they can enjoy their hometown meals in the embassy.


    In order to welcome them, the people of the embassy even asked them where they were at their first meal. They really cooked their own hometown food and let a group of special forces fight for each other''s bullets.


    Eating authentic Beijiang food, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help eating two more bowls of rice, and her appetite was no more than that of several male soldiers, which stunned the girls sent by the embassy to accompany her.


    "Scared you?" Lin Yanxi smiled when she saw her expression.


    The girl came back and shook her head. "It''s just... A little surprised."


    The girl is also a soldier, just a civilian translator. Although she has also received professional military training, she is limited after all, and her focus is different. She can''t compare with Lin Yanxi, especially Lin Yanxi at this time.


    After thinking about it, he said, "when I was in military training, the instructor was also a special soldier, so I thought I knew you well, but..." he pointed to Lin Yanxi and added a bowl of rice, and couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that I really underestimated you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "We have a lot of training. We could have eaten it. In addition, we have been outside for a long time. We haven''t eaten such authentic hometown food for a long time. Maybe it really scared you."


    "No, No." the girl shook her head, and then felt a little embarrassed. "I heard that there were women soldiers in the special forces this time. I was really surprised and admired. You don''t know. I especially liked soldiers since I was a child, and I wanted to be a soldier in my dreams."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have your ability, so I can only fall back and take the second place. I got a civil servant."


    Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "look at me. I forgot to introduce myself when I was excited. My name is Wang Sike. Now I am an interpreter of the embassy and concurrently a civilian."


    "Lin Yanxi, sniper of team x," said Lin Yanxi, reaching out to hold her together.


    When Wang Sike heard her self introduction, stars could not wait to appear in her eyes. "You are a sniper. It''s so awesome."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "there''s nothing better than cattle. If you really say it, you can do translation is powerful. My biggest headache is foreign languages. Simple communication is hard to learn. If I study deeply, it may force me to change my job."


    Wang Sike burst out laughing. Seeing Lin Yanxi stop chopsticks, he hurriedly said, "you have to eat more. You must have suffered a lot outside?"


    Lin Yanxi was really impolite when he arrived. He continued to eat and said, "it''s too bitter. I''m used to it."


    "Just as you are here, you are out all year round, especially in this country. You face no less danger than us. Each has its own hard work. They are all their own work and have nothing to complain about."


    Wang Sike couldn''t help nodding and became more interested in chatting.


    Several people finally finished eating, or robbed, and finally noticed that there were more people around Lin Yanxi, and the conversation seemed to be very congenial.


    "Oh, can anyone talk with our Muggle?" the fat man couldn''t believe looking at them and said.


    Wang Sike looked up and looked at Lin Yanxi suspiciously. "Her words are not much. Why?"


    "She is a sniper. She is used to being bored every day. After a long time, she has nothing to say. Not only she, but also our lone wolf, are people who don''t have a few words a day." the fat man explained directly for her, but he didn''t forget to say, "but I''m still willing to chat. If you feel bored, I can come with you."


    Wang Sike stifled and looked at the fat man helplessly. Then he couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Are you sure he''s also a special soldier?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "so you''d better not be a God to the special forces. We''re just ordinary people."


    As he said that, seeing the disappointment in Wang Sike''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m suddenly curious about how excellent your instructor is, which makes you have such a misunderstanding about us."


    But Wang Sike, who talked a lot this time, didn''t say anything. He sighed and lowered his head.


    Lin Yanxi could see that her mood was wrong, so she smiled and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Obviously, the embassy still attaches great importance to them, not only the food, but also the living places are well arranged. However, there were not many guest rooms in the embassy, and not only they, but also other troops who came from China to participate in the investigation, it seemed a little crowded.


    Most of the others had a room for two, and Lin Yanxi was also arranged to Wang Sike''s room.


    It seems to them that such an arrangement is very good, especially when they have just returned from the wild, they are simply back to heaven.


    But Wang Sike, who helped her make her bed, was a little embarrassed and explained, "our Embassy can''t compare with embassies in other countries. It itself is smaller. In addition, there are a lot of people this time. There''s no way but to wrong you to live in my room."


    After Lin Yanxi, who wanted to be busy, was rejected, he could only stand by and watch, "this is very good compared with our previous conditions."


    Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the things in the room and explained. Then he pointed to one side, "there is a washing machine in the bathroom that you can use. There are all kinds of bath supplies. You can tell me what you need."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s all enough."


    Then he pointed to the bathroom and said, "can I take a bath now?"


    Wang Sike nodded hurriedly and said no more. Instead, he found her a new towel and bath towel.


    After being away for so long, I don''t have lice all the time like in blood Kata, but whether in the rescue team or at sea, fresh water resources are limited. It''s good to be able to eat and drink. I can only see the sky for bathing.


    So as soon as I arrived here, I had to eat or take a bath. It was an urgent need.


    But before Lin Yanxi walked in, there was a knock at the door. As soon as Wang Sike opened the door, he saw Mu Lin.


    Before she asked, Mu Lin asked, "is Lin Yanxi in this room?"


    Wang Sike nodded in surprise, "yes, we are together, but she is taking a bath. Do you want me to call her?"

 Chapter 797

    Wang Sike nodded in surprise, "yes, we are together, but she is taking a bath. Do you want me to call her?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it too urgent?"


    But he shook his head. "Forget it, don''t call her."


    Then he took out a medicine bottle and sent it to Wang Sike. "Give it to her. Remember to let her eat it on time. Don''t forget."


    Wang Sike didn''t ask much. He just took the medicine bottle, but he looked up and smiled at Mu Lin suspiciously, "you captain are too careful. A bottle of medicine has been delivered in person. Don''t you have a team doctor?"


    Mu Lin felt his nose awkwardly. "I''m going back. You''ll have a rest early."


    Seeing the figure of him leaving, Wang Sike looked down at the things in her hands. With her limited medical knowledge, she could see that it was a nutritional drug supplemented by some long-term sailing habits.


    Although she doesn''t know what Lin Yanxi did before, she also knows that they came from the sea, so it''s not strange to see this. She''s just curious about Mu Lin''s reaction and action. Is it clear that she has a guilty conscience?


    He turned around and put the medicine on the table, and finally returned to his bed. He picked up the book and read it. For the time being, he left it behind.


    Lin Yanxi in the bathroom came out for a long time, looked at Wang Sike, smiled and said with emotion, "suddenly I think these things of human modern civilization are really very happy."


    "I really don''t know how to live without these things. I don''t know how these days come."


    Hearing her emotion, Wang Sike looked at her, "I really don''t know what kind of life you had before you came here. Just taking a bath can make you feel like this."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "although it''s not unbearable, who doesn''t want to be better?"


    While wiping his hair, he returned to his bed and was stunned when he saw the medicine on the table. "Has Mu Lin come?"


    "How do you know it''s Mu Lin?" Wang Sike looked at it in surprise.


    Having to pass a woman''s intuition is really sensitive, but it''s such a little information that she noticed a difference, and immediately pointed at her vaguely, "you won''t be..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but didn''t say anything.


    "No wonder, I also said that his captain was so competent that he sent it in person. That''s what happened." Wang Sike was surprised.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to hide, but she didn''t want to publicize it deliberately. She just came to see it on the first day, but she could only nod when she looked like gossip.


    Although it is much more convenient to have a room with Wang Sike than when you are abroad, there are also inconvenient places.


    For example, Lin Yanxi does morning exercises in the morning. Although Wang Sike also maintains this habit, he gets up much later than her. Team x also has to train in the evening, but Wang Sike is used to reading materials or studying.


    However, these days, everyone has adapted to it, and the people of the Embassy are used to watching the people of team x do morning exercises every day.


    Life at the embassy is still dull. The accident that I was worried about did not happen, but it is even more boring than life on board.


    Although the trial has been going on all the time, there is no place to need them for the time being. The only thing they can do now is to wait and wait when they need them.


    However, when you arrive at the embassy, although there is no superior military personnel, you have communication equipment and network, which is equivalent to returning to your country.


    Mu Lin, as the captain, wrote the battle situation along the way into materials to report, and Lin Yanxi also had to write materials to make it clear about Calvin.


    For this matter, she never doubted what impact it would have on herself. Calvin is Calvin and she is her. Even if she is related by blood, it doesn''t mean she will be suspected.


    Moreover, neither Calvin nor Lin Jianwen has done anything detrimental to the interests of China, so Lin Yanxi was very relaxed when writing these materials.


    On the contrary, Mu Lin, who rarely violated the regulations, came to ask her for advice when writing the report.


    When the answer was to write as you should, I looked at Lin Yanxi unexpectedly.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t have anything to hide. They are my relatives. This is a fact I can''t change, but I have my own position. Don''t say they don''t stand against us."


    "Even if it is against us, I will not betray my country for them. These are questions of principle and there is nothing to explain."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin and said with a smile, "I admit I haven''t done anything wrong. I''m open-minded. If I hide something, it''s my fault. It''s better to be open-minded and write something."


    Mu Lin finally nodded knowingly, "I see. I''m just worried about you..."


    "I don''t worry about myself. What are you worried about?" Lin Yanxi laughed and patted him. "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Seeing that he nodded, Lin Yanxi smiled and turned to leave.


    "Xiao Xi..." but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly called her. He hid a bunch of flowers behind him. He took them out and handed them to Lin Yanxi, "here you are."


    "Ah?" Lin Yanxi was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. He pointed to himself and pointed to the flowers. "Sent it to me?"


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "it seems that I usually do too little. I''m surprised to give you a bunch of flowers."


    Lin Yanxi finally regained his mind. He took it over and said with a smile, "that''s not right, but he won''t let it out. How did you buy it?"


    "I didn''t buy it. I ran in the mountains this morning and saw it on the roadside." Mu Lin said and suddenly looked at her. "Suddenly I thought you would like it, so I picked it back. Do you like it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "I like it."


    And then he suddenly stepped forward, stretched his head and kissed him gently on his face, which made Mu Lin stunned. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to touch the place he had been kissed, and looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly stretched out his hand and nodded his forehead. Unexpectedly, Mu Lin grabbed her and pulled her in his arms. "This kind of thing should be a man''s initiative."


    Regardless of who took the initiative to argue with him, because Mu Lin held him in his arms and couldn''t earn any money. He had to tap him, "seen..."


    But before he finished, he was kissed by Mu Lin, and the second half of the sentence immediately swallowed.

 Chapter 798

    When Lin Yanxi ran back to the room, he found that Wang Sike was also in the room.


    Seeing Wang Sike, who was looking at the book with her back to her at this time, he took a deep breath to cover up his mood, quietly walked to the table and put the flowers in the bottle.


    But although she was careful, she still startled Wang Sike. When she looked up and saw the flowers in her hand, she couldn''t help shouting, "ah, who sent the flowers?"


    But just after asking, he responded and asked a silly question. The flowers Lin Yanxi took back were not sent by Mu Lin. who else could send them?


    Laughing, he got up to help her arrange flowers and said, "I didn''t expect Mu Lin to see such a small romance when he looked at such a rough man."


    "You didn''t see what it was, I didn''t see it." Lin Yanxi looked at the flowers on the table and sighed helplessly. "This is still the first bunch of flowers we received after we were together, but he picked it himself. It''s also intentional."


    Wang Sike listened but looked at her discontentedly. "You are really cheap and good. You are secretly happy in your heart, but you don''t care."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I don''t have to laugh secretly. I can laugh openly."


    Wang Sike stifled and immediately gave her a white eye, "we refuse to abuse dogs here."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you just complain to me about too much work today and being too busy? Now you still have time to make trouble with me?"


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s all your fault. I forgot everything."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with some tears and smiles, "can you blame me?"


    But I didn''t talk to her anymore. I smiled and said. I turned back to my desk, turned on the computer and then wrote down the materials.


    Unlike Mu Lin, she doesn''t need to report the whole battle process. She just needs to explain Calvin clearly, but this is not so easy to explain. It involves not only her own life experience, but also her parents.


    Even mention the events of that year. It can be said that it is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi should not only write in detail, but also be careful in wording. After all, it''s not her own business now.


    But it''s just a piece of material. Even if it''s complex, it''s quickly typed out. While sorting and revising, while looking at it, you can calculate the time difference. This time is also the off-duty time in China, so it''s not suitable to send it out.


    So I stopped to stretch, looked at the string of words, and finally saved and closed it directly without thinking about it.


    But at this time, he saw Wang Sike get up to answer the phone. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He just kept responding. Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention. He got up and picked up his pajamas to go to the bathroom.


    But Wang Sike put down the phone, but suddenly pulled her, "Lin Yanxi, will you do me a favor?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and nodded subconsciously, but before he asked, Wang Sike pulled her aside and gave her an eye patch.


    "What does that mean?" Lin Yanxi was still a little confused.


    Wang Si saw that he hurriedly took the eye mask in his hand and put it on her. Seeing that Lin Yanxi wanted to ask, he immediately said, "don''t ask first. You''ll know what to do in a moment."


    "So mysterious?" Lin Yanxi asked with some doubt, "you haven''t said what you want me to help you!"


    "Go out with me first." Wang Sike hurriedly took her out.


    They lived on the third floor and in the room. There was still a distance to go out of the gate. But Lin Yanxi walked up and down for a few days and remembered the terrain and characteristics of every corner.


    So I didn''t need Wang Sike''s help when I came down. I walked downstairs by myself.


    "Yes, even more familiar than me?" Wang Sike asked with emotion as she looked at her skilled movements.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "if you don''t even have this ability, what else do you do as a sniper?"


    While she was talking proudly, she didn''t know that Wang Sike quietly compared a gesture to the front.


    But when Lin Yanxi wanted to ask again, a soft guitar sounded in his ear.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. When he listened, he heard someone singing, but the voice was a familiar voice.


    Instantly understand where Wang Sike wants her help. He simply wants to deceive her down, so he no longer hesitated to pull off the eye mask, but saw a place of lighted candles and heart-shaped flowers in front of him.


    And Mu Lin, standing in the middle with a guitar playing and singing, was stunned. He had forgotten what he had just asked Wang Sike.


    The guitar sound and singing are not very good, and it is impossible to compare with professional ones, but at this time, in Lin Yanxi''s heart, it is the best singing and the most affectionate guitar.


    Lin Yanxi''s hand dropped slowly, his eyes stared at Mu Lin in front of him, listening to the unskilled love song, and a burst of bitterness rushed into his heart.


    If sending flowers before was only an occasional surprise, it was carefully planned.


    Although moved, Lin Yanxi knew that Mu Lin was telling her in his own way that he was changing and trying to bring the relationship between the two to a normal track.


    At the end of the song, Lin Yanxi finally recovered and looked at Mu Lin suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Mu Lin smiled knowingly, stepped forward and gently held her in his arms.


    But at this time, suddenly a burst of applause and whistles sounded. Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered that there were not only the two of them, but also a group of people who planned together.


    But just as she was about to leave, she was pulled back by Mu Lin and fell back into Mu Lin''s arms. Before she could react again, a "bang" and a gentle "explosion" sounded.


    Fireworks burst in the sky and lit up the night sky.


    The fireworks bloomed one by one, which made Lin Yanxi forget to struggle and lean on Mu Lin''s arms to look at the sky.


    After a while, he smiled and asked, "who taught you these?"


    "Myself..." Mu Lin just wanted to say that he thought, but he looked down at Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes and couldn''t say it, "well, fat man taught me."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you believe what he said, so you''re not afraid to screw it up?"


    "I''m not stupid. I can''t listen to him. I always have to process it myself!" Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "I think you are stupid."


    And Mu Lin listened, but smiled more happily, "you don''t blame me anymore, do you?"


    Hearing that he was still worried in his tone, Lin Yanxi smiled, "in fact, I don''t blame you for a long time. After all, I''m also wrong, but I''ve been struggling there."


    "Now... I understand that since we don''t have much time together, why not cherish it, and we are soldiers, soldiers should do what soldiers should do, personal feelings... I can also control it."

 Chapter 799

    Lin Yanxi''s words almost made Mu Lin jump up excitedly, but at this time, he gently hugged her, but he only knew to giggle.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw his expression. He shook his head helplessly, "say you''re stupid. Are you really stupid to show me?"


    The smile on Mu Lin''s face didn''t change at all. He explained to her, "I''m a fat man. This person usually looks useless, but this kind of thing is even deeper. It''s really useful."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "so he is so useful?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "I can still be a laborer. Do you think the fireworks are good?"


    Enjoying the fireworks in the sky, Lin Yanxi nodded without conscience, "it''s very good, but these fireworks are not ordinary bought outside?"


    "It was made by wild dogs themselves. They wanted to make words, but they didn''t have enough materials and time. They didn''t make so much trouble." Mu Lin explained to her, "you like it so much, and let them be more beautiful when you return home."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "it''s already very beautiful. I really like it."


    But he suddenly looked back, looked sideways at Mu Lin and asked, "you didn''t do this... Just to apologize to me?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. His face was not without embarrassment, but he thought about it before he said, "I wanted to find a special day as a reason, but I thought your birthday is too far away. I can''t wait. The day we met has passed again, and the anniversary together is still a long time."


    "In the end, I can''t help but find a day. You can just be a special day, and... I really apologize to you."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and gently leaned her head in his arms. "From now on, today will also be a special day."


    "And every day with you is memorable and special."


    With her back to Mu Lin, she didn''t notice the happy smile on Mu Lin''s face when she said these words. After being silent, she asked again, "Mu Lin, did I say thank you?"


    "Why do you want to thank me?" Mu Lin asked softly, with doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "thank the male god in the eyes of the female soldiers of the fourth regiment for liking me, thank you for being so kind to me, thank you for tolerating my shortcomings, and thank you for putting up with my temper."


    "And... I love you!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling on his face, but he asked softly, "I didn''t hear what you said."


    Lin Yanxi himself smiled and stretched out his hand to point his chest. "It''s cheap and good. I heard it clearly. You didn''t tell me..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin had bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "I love you too!"


    His outstretched hand suddenly froze in the air. He was shocked as if he had been hit by something. He looked up and stared at Mu Lin, and finally smiled.


    Although New Asia is not as chaotic as blood Kata, it is not very peaceful. The rebels and drug lords are in chaos all year round, which makes new Asia not only restless, but also unable to develop its economy.


    Although the army of Xinya has been expanding in recent years, it is trying to maintain stability and combat these criminal organizations.


    But ordinary people, not to mention entertainment life, are already satisfied with a safe and stable life.


    The sudden discharge of so many fireworks like the embassy is really a new thing for new Asians, which attracted many people to stop and watch. Even the local foreign ministry came to inquire about the situation.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know this at that time, but later learned from Wang Sike that Mu Lin finally persuaded the officials of the embassy to do this here.


    Later, when asked by the local Ministry of foreign affairs, the embassy could only respond informally, saying that this is a memorial day of China, which only happens once in many years, so it needs to be celebrated with some solemnity.


    Although the fireworks caused a lot of riots, it was not a gunfight after all. It was not enough to cause a diplomatic incident. The new Asians who got a reply were not investigated again.


    But because of this, Mu Lin was honest for some time.


    However, Mu Lin was not a person who obeyed the rules. In addition, he tasted the sweetness of this incident. Although he dared not arrange the big scene so blatantly, he secretly sent flowers and gifts.


    Especially now everyone is almost idle, and he has too much time to think about it, so Liang Xi never breaks his small gifts almost every day.


    Lin Yanxi, who suddenly entered the "hot love" period, really couldn''t cry or laugh. Although she was happy, happiness came too suddenly, and she was a little unprepared.


    But fortunately, Mu Lin knew it well and did not affect his normal work. He still trained every day, and even handed in the task summary early.


    About Calvin''s materials, Lin Yanxi said that he didn''t worry about it at all. But after he really handed it in, he felt relieved. At least he didn''t have to think about it.


    Leaving it behind, she was really idle.


    The internal scope of the embassy is limited, and the scope of their activities is not large. In a few days, they have almost got a thorough understanding of the inside and outside of the embassy, and the people in the Embassy are familiar with it.


    I''m so familiar that when I occasionally lurk on the roof, I will take them as targets. This was once the treatment only team X had.


    Although the sniper target has been changed, it is just the daily latent and physical training. In addition to being able to contact your family, it seems to be no different from being on board.


    It''s better to be on the boat. I don''t know when it''s over. It''s so calm that even Lin Yanxi is a little anxious.


    Seeing Mu Lin running back from the back mountain, Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned the muzzle of the gun. In the sniper mirror, he appeared in her eyes with a sweat clear face.


    Before she could speak, Mu Lin found out. He looked up and smiled at her, "why, do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Stinky beauty!" Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "are you running again?"


    Seeing Mu Lin nodded, he said, "are you going to sign up for the Olympic marathon here?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin burst out laughing, "why, are you impatient?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "there are some people. They have brought it for so long, but they haven''t been interrogated yet. What do they mean?"


    "I will know that you are anxious. Not only are you anxious, but everyone is anxious, but our people are already fighting for a trial as soon as possible." and he suddenly asked, "and isn''t it good for us to be together like this every day?"

 Chapter 800

    "I will know that you are anxious. Not only are you anxious, but everyone is anxious, but our people are already fighting for a trial as soon as possible." and he suddenly asked, "and isn''t it good for us to be together like this every day?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stood up helplessly with a gun. "What can I do with you? Seriously, I can''t compare with anyone. If I''m not serious, I can''t compare with anyone."


    "What am I going to do?" Mu Lin asked directly when she got up.


    "I went running and climbed all morning. My body was stiff." Lin Yanxi reluctantly replied, but before he finished, he saw him follow, and glanced at him reluctantly. "Haven''t you finished running?"


    "I''ll accompany you." Mu Lin wiped his sweat and turned to follow her up the back mountain.


    The location of the embassy is not in the downtown area. It is a relatively remote place in the capital of New Asia. In addition to the embassies of China, embassies of several other countries are also built here. As an embassy area, an area is basically designated as a special protected area in New Asia.


    Moreover, military personnel, anti-government forces in New Asia and even drug traffickers will avoid here. As long as they don''t jump over the wall, they basically won''t provoke the personnel sent by various countries.


    Because provoking them means becoming the enemy of several countries. At that time, it will not only deal with the new Asian military.


    Therefore, in this area, they can move freely and are basically uncontrolled. However, although there is such a hill to move, it is no better than the blood blade training area. Shooting is absolutely not allowed, so they basically come here when they are running.


    After team X came here, due to the limitations of the venue and surrounding environment, it was not suitable for the training of the whole team, so they gave up the training of the team system and left it all to their own control.


    In this way, they don''t have much chance to run together.


    Of course, Mu Lin will be interested in being with Lin Yanxi in recent days. Even if she doesn''t catch up, she will take the initiative to accompany her like today.


    Although Lin Yanxi said he was boring, he was happier than anyone in his heart, and it was absolutely different to have someone running with him.


    Perhaps this kind of company has no romance of flowers or surprise of fireworks, but it is a kind of reassuring company.


    Compared with ordinary girls, Lin Yanxi never lacks a sense of security, but with Mu Lin around, the loneliness will disappear. Maybe this is another sense of security given to her by Mu Lin.


    After running back from the 20 kilometer mountain road, Mu Lin was obviously not as fast as Lin Yanxi. Knowing that he was repeating for the second time, Lin Yanxi still laughed at him, "lost to me again. What can you do?"


    Mu Lin was not angry, but looked at her with a smile, "the woman who lost to her is not ashamed."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and punched him, but this useless punch had no effect on Mu Lin. it seemed to Mu Lin that he was spoiled.


    They did not expect that they had been ready to wait, but suddenly received a notice that not only the trial had begun, but also they needed to participate.


    In order to reflect their fairness, Xinya not only held public trials, but also included peacekeepers and Chinese personnel in the trial team. In addition to the trial of Haman, it also had to ask questions about the team led by Haman.


    As the first person to investigate Haman, team x is naturally among them.


    During the interrogation, the fat man provided a recording of how he and Mu Lin found out Haman''s identity and admitted it on the spot.


    Although the fat man has been handled carefully, this evidence can only be edited and can''t do too much action. Therefore, when the recording is played, in addition to asking Haman about the recording, a peacekeeper suddenly locked his eyes on Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing that he looked over, Lin Yanxi looked up without guilt and looked at her. Instead, the other party was unable to resist. Suddenly, he said angrily, "Lin Yanxi, if I heard right, the person who was excited in the recording is you?"


    Lin Yanxi stood up at attention, "yes, it''s me."


    "Why?" the official of the peacekeeping force listened to her answer and looked hard. "Don''t you think you''re too excited?"


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yanxi said directly, "Haman not only sent messages to the enemy during the operation of the peacekeeping forces, but also caused us to almost fail several times, even fall into many crises, and... My comrades in arms were injured. Why can''t I be excited in the face of such people?"


    "But you are a soldier..." the peacekeeper immediately refuted her.


    But before he finished, Mu Lin directly stood up and interrupted him, "soldiers are also people and have their own emotions, not to mention facing betrayers."


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he immediately said, "in addition, we have another evidence. We have been waiting for the trial to begin today. Now, while everyone is here, I want to formally submit it."


    Listening to him suddenly say so, he immediately forgot about Lin Yanxi, and immediately turned his head to look at him, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Lin didn''t say much. He just looked at the fat man. He immediately took out a piece of information, "well, when we found that Haman had a problem, we tracked the signal, found the signal communicating with him through his monitoring, and then identified the signal."


    Hearing this, everyone understood what it meant, and their faces changed. Just now, the official of the peacekeeping force immediately asked, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    "Because we don''t trust you." Mu Lin sneered, "because the person Harman contacted is the internal personnel of the peacekeeping force. I''m afraid that the evidence will be destroyed if I hand over it in advance."


    The white officer of the peacekeeping force suddenly changed his face, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the Chinese dispatched personnel suddenly said, "since there is new evidence, I suggest that it should also be included in the scope of the trial."


    After looking at the peacekeeping official, he said, "and in view of the personnel involved in the new evidence, we propose to involve more countries to ensure the fairness and authority of the trial and thoroughly investigate and deal with it at one time."


    "We agree." officials in Xinya immediately answered.


    Both sides have agreed, and the officials of the peacekeeping forces can no longer object. Looking at them, they nodded with an ugly face.


    The trial suddenly began and ended in this situation, and team x also went directly back to the embassy.


    But just came out, Lin Yanxi suddenly gently pulled Mu Lin, "are you intentional about today?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "how else can they divert their attention?"

 Chapter 801

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he couldn''t help whispering, "thank you for doing this for me."


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "I''m stupid. In fact, you''re not smart enough."


    While walking, he thought of something. He suddenly looked at her and said, "by the way, you have seen the situation just now. The trial should be re prepared. If the ambassador''s proposal is passed, the representatives of various countries should come soon."


    "In China, the military should and will really take over this matter, and the representatives should also be replaced."


    "However, they should have received the information and reports we wrote before. If we come again this time, they should ask Calvin about it."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he understood what he meant. After a while, he gently nodded his head, "it''s all right. I''ve already been prepared."


    As soon as I looked up and saw his worried eyes, I couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I know it can''t be the people in the team to deal with this kind of thing, and I must be very careful. I''ve thought of these for a long time, and you don''t have to worry again."


    "It''s you. Since you know that the representatives of the army will come soon, be honest these days and don''t bother any more."


    Seeing what she said, Mu Lin was secretly relieved and couldn''t help retorting, "how can I call it tossing? I see them. They are so boring abroad and their amateur life is so monotonous, so I can add some fun to them."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    The facts proved that Mu Lin''s reminder was correct. In a few days, several military representatives landed at Xinya airport on the flight from China to Xinya.


    Mu Lin''s guess is not wrong. In addition to coming to participate in the trial of Haman, they also have to routinely ask Lin Yanxi about his life experience.


    Several military personnel came to Lin Yanxi in the form of conversation. Although there were only three of them in the office, they seemed to compete with the interrogation, Lin Yanxi had already made such preparations, so he didn''t feel anything when he saw such a scene.


    Just sit there straight and wait for their questions.


    The whole military representatives came to a group, and several public workers made it clear, including all kinds of personnel for diplomacy and interrogation.


    A man and a woman in charge of asking Lin Yanxi are from two different departments, but they are also military officers. The two school officials are not old, but they are obviously much more mature than Lin Yanxi.


    The other party was obviously stunned to see Lin Yanxi so young. Although he had read Lin Yanxi''s information before coming, he was surprised to see such a young special officer when he really faced her.


    "If the chief has any questions, just ask. I''m ready." Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to waste time and doesn''t have any psychological warfare with them. She takes the lead in opening her mouth directly.


    Anyway, I have a clear conscience. There''s nothing terrible. There''s no need to be clever at this time.


    Hearing her words, the two were surprised. The female school official took the lead in recovering and said, "we have seen the materials you submitted. You said that Calvin was your biological brother and Lin Jianwen was your biological father. You knew this a long time ago?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it, nodded directly and said, "my father, my adoptive father, told me two years ago."


    The two looked at each other, and the female school official continued to ask, "then why do you report now?"


    "Because I didn''t know they were still alive before, let alone their current identity." Lin Yanxi directly explained, "not only I don''t know, but also my parents don''t know."


    "In my heart, my adoptive mother is also my biological parents. I don''t think my identity has any obstacles to me." Lin Yanxi said positively. Looking at the two people, he immediately said, "even now, their existence is the same and won''t have any impact on me."


    Of course, they understood what she meant, nodded lightly, and then asked, "according to our investigation, their identities..."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for them to finish, he said directly, "it is because of their special identity that I will write this information."


    "But even if I write this information, I still believe them." Lin Yanxi said with a positive look in his eyes. "My biological father used to be a soldier. One day''s soldier will have one day''s soul. I believe he will not betray his motherland. Even if he is not even a Chinese now, I believe he will remember these."


    "That''s why there''s no news these years. He must not want to see me in this capacity, let alone conflict with Chinese soldiers."


    The women''s school official immediately asked, "these are just guesses. There is no evidence that they didn''t do it."


    "But you don''t have any evidence to prove what he did." Lin Yanxi reacted after saying that he knew his tone was a little angry, took a deep breath and said, "sorry, I may be a little excited."


    "But you also investigated them. Not only did they have no problems for the time being, but they even helped us save the hijacked ship and the rescue team on board when we were on duty."


    After listening, they looked and said directly, "thank you for your honesty, but with all due respect, if they really..."


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "chief, I am a soldier. I will do what a soldier should do, no matter what time and who I face."


    When they got her answer, they nodded, "well, our question is over. You can go back and have a rest."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party would end up just asking so many questions.


    But after being stunned, Lin Yanxi immediately got up and stood at attention, turned and left with a military salute to them.


    But she didn''t know. At the same time, Mu Lin also sat at the table in another room, facing the same two military personnel.


    At this time, the conversation had been going on for a while, the door was suddenly opened, and the two people who had just talked with Lin Yanxi came in.


    Seeing Mu Lin get up and salute, after returning a military salute, she went to the table and sat down. The female officer directly asked, "you are the captain of Lin Yanxi. You command your actions abroad?"


    "Yes, I command every action." Mu Lin didn''t hesitate.


    Hearing his words, the female officer nodded, "then you should know all Lin Yanxi''s actions. I think you need to determine whether you trust Lin Yanxi."


    "Of course I do!" Mu Lin immediately replied with a change in his eyes.


    "Is it because of your relationship that I trust you?" the male officer who had not spoken suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 802

    Hearing his words, Mu Lin turned his head and tried to restrain his emotions. He said coldly, "we are indeed a couple. She is not only my girlfriend, but also the person I want to marry."


    "But this will not affect my principle as a soldier. My trust in him is not only out of how much I like her, but also out of the trust of my team members as a captain."


    "She is a sniper of team X. she has successfully completed many tasks. She has performed undercover missions abroad with me. Even every member of our team has been saved by her."


    "I think not only me, but also anyone in the team will trust her like me without any subjective emotion."


    And then Mu Lin looked at them and said, "about Lin Yanxi''s life experience, I think she must have written a report, which doesn''t need me to say more, but whether as the captain of team X or her boyfriend, I believe she won''t do anything sorry for the country or her military uniform."


    Hearing this, they finally relaxed their complexion, looked up and looked at the two previous officers, finally saw them nod, and then asked, "do you think Lin Yanxi''s current state is still suitable to stay in blood blade and X team?"


    "I don''t think there is any problem with this," Mu Lin said directly. "First of all, although Calvin is related to her by blood, they have just met. No matter the world outlook and values, they will not have any impact on Lin Yanxi. Moreover, I also believe that Lin Yanxi, as a soldier, has her own persistence and will not be affected by others."


    "Secondly, although Calvin is a mercenary, there are not a few mercenaries in the modern military world. Even European and other armies have recruited mercenaries to fight for themselves. Calvin is not a mercenary who hijacks ships in cooperation with pirates, but also rescues the rescue team with us."


    "In this case, what reason do we have to suspect that Lin Yanxi is no longer suitable for special forces?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s affirmation, several people didn''t ask again.


    The two people who took the lead in talking with him wrote something on the paper. Then they looked up and said to him, "we have understood the situation. You can go back."


    But when Mu Lin was about to get up, the female officer suddenly said, "Mu Lin, although you think she is still suitable for team x, you should be mentally prepared. She may not be in team x for a long time."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s face suddenly changed, turned black and looked at them.


    The female officer suddenly smiled at this time, "don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean anything else, but you just said that you want to marry her. Husband and wife can''t work in a combat unit. Either she goes or you leave. That''s for sure, so let you be prepared in advance!"


    "Well, don''t joke about it. It scared him." the male officer stood up with a smile. "You don''t have to worry so much. We just know the situation and don''t mean to doubt anyone."


    Mu Lin relaxed his tone and looked at them helplessly. "People are scared to death."


    Seeing several people laughing, he stood at attention again. After saluting them, he smiled and said, "thank you for understanding."


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know what happened here, and Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t mention it to Lin Yanxi, but handed over the reply to Lin Yanxi two days later.


    Looking at her judgment on the document, there was no problem. She still stayed in team x as a sniper. Lin Yanxi was a little surprised, "are they too fast?"


    "What''s the quickness? It''s already clear. If they don''t solve it as soon as possible, don''t say you don''t agree, I don''t agree." Mu Lin said and patted her. "Now the results have come out. Just put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry anymore."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at him, "otherwise I won''t worry. I have a clear conscience and haven''t done anything wrong. What''s terrible for me?"


    "But I''m worried." Mu Lin said and sighed, "I''ve been worried and afraid these days."


    "Although I believe you, you also said your father... I''m afraid they will doubt you for no reason, and blood blade is a special army. If there is a problem, it''s impossible to stay here. I''m afraid you will leave because of this unwarranted crime."


    "It may not matter whether you stay in the blood blade, but if you leave in this way, I can''t accept it."


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was sour. In fact, she didn''t worry. Lin Jianwen''s lesson was vivid. She even worried that she would become the second Lin Jianwen.


    But even if she was worried, she had to face all these. It was her luck to cross this barrier. If she left the blood blade like Mu Lin said, she... Would accept it as well.


    Now, she is not only not suspected, but also can continue to stay in Xueren. For Lin Yanxi, it is really more than just a result. This is Xueren''s trust and affirmation to her.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi really smiled from his heart, "for so many years, our army is also making progress, and no one will stay in the past..."


    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something, and the smile on my face slowly disappeared. "If he faced my blood blade, would there be different results, and did many people''s lives change?"


    After listening to this, Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling distressed. He suddenly came forward and gently hugged her. "It''s all in the past. Let''s look forward."


    "The next time we see them again, you can tell them all this and let them know that the country is different. Maybe they still have a chance to come back."


    Although Lin Yanxi knew that there was little chance to see him again, he nodded lightly, "anyway, these are also a comfort to them!"


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin patted her on the back and said after a while, "in fact, I really envy you. No matter what they are doing now, at least they are still alive."


    "I can see that your mother loves you so much and loves you from the bottom of her heart. These are really enviable, but I..."


    "Sorry, that day I..." Lin Yanxi listened to his words for a while. She couldn''t help thinking of some hurtful words that day, and looked up to apologize to him.


    Mu Lin shook his head, "don''t say this, I understand."


    Lin Yanxi leaned back in his arms, "in the future... My parents are your parents, and my relatives are your relatives."

 Chapter 803

    After inquiring about Lin Yanxi, the representatives sent by the military immediately began to contact people in Xinya.


    In fact, both Haman in Xinya and the insiders of the peacekeeping forces have little to do with them, but what Haman did during the mission affected them and put team X in danger more than once.


    According to the evidence provided by team x, they naturally have to stay and participate in the trial. Several people are even ready for the war.


    Unexpectedly, before the trial officially began again, unrest broke out in neighboring Kohl. The rebels overthrew the government forces, killing and wounding countless people and plunging the whole country into scuffle.


    This has nothing to do with them. Cole is half the earth away from China. No matter how chaotic it is, it will not affect China.


    However, Kohl was originally a country with developed tourism industry, and most of the economic pillars of the whole country came from it.


    The war in koldu came too suddenly, and the traffic and communication were suddenly interrupted. People from dozens of countries were stranded here. They couldn''t get away and escape.


    Although both sides are relatively restrained for the time being, they have not attacked foreign tourists or staff, and have not received reports of casualties from foreigners there for the time being.


    But after all, it is a country that has fallen into war. Staying there means danger.


    At the time of the turmoil, there were tens of thousands of Chinese people there, almost all of them staying there.


    Embassy personnel and diplomats who have not yet been evacuated in a hurry have begun to evacuate Chinese in koldu to a safe position, send people to the border through various channels and evacuate from other countries.


    But it happened suddenly, and there were many people. It was too far to rely on only a little manpower there, and it would take time for the domestic warships to send a response.


    Therefore, the X team in neighboring countries, the military personnel sent in China and even the military attache of the new Asian embassy have become support personnel.


    Regardless of Haman''s trial, everyone is ready to start for support at any time.


    Although Cole has been in chaos, they are still a sovereign state after all. As soldiers, they can''t enter at will, so they can''t start until they reach a certain agreement through domestic negotiation and communication.


    The task has been clear, but if you don''t wait for the departure order, you can only wait.


    Lin Yanxi''s equipment had already been packed up and could start at any time, but at this time, he found that Wang Sike and Shi Yujia, who lived in the same room, were both packing up.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "are you going to keldu, too?"


    When she heard her question, Yujia looked up and smiled, "why do you despise us clerical?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "how could it be? You just should have your job. It may not be suitable to go to Cole this time?"


    "What''s not suitable? You are soldiers, and we are soldiers." Wang Sike looked up directly, "and we have also received military training. When we really need us, we have to go."


    Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Their military training can only be called training, but what can it do if they really encounter danger?


    But since the order is so, what can she do? She has no right to suggest, let alone decide, and can only helplessly watch them pack their bags.


    But seeing what they packed up, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help saying, "you can''t do this."


    Hearing her words, they both looked up, but Lin Yanxi said again, "what we want to go is war. Just take the necessary daily necessities and weapons, and try to reduce the load."


    Seeing the two people''s unexpected expression, Lin Yanxi could only explain, "it''s ok if there are vehicles, but the situation in the war zone will change at any time. If you walk, how long can you walk with your physical strength?"


    "So you can take less things. Weapons, relief supplies and even necessary survival supplies must be brought. As for the rest, throw them all away."


    After listening to her words, Wang Sike suddenly looked at her, "no wonder you didn''t have anything when you came. It''s worse than a refugee."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I didn''t have so few things when I started. After all, I could still bear the weight. But after several battles, there was nothing left."


    "You two are no more than soldiers. You bring too many things. It''s you who will suffer."


    Shi Yujia thought and really heard her take out the clothes she had just packed.


    Wang Sike also did the same. He didn''t stay when he should take it. Finally, he simplified it into a small backpack. Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "should it be ok?"


    Lin Yanxi took a look, then nodded lightly, thought about it and said, "you should have your own weapons, but usually light weapons are not suitable. This task is different from usual times. You should be equipped with some assault rifles and protective equipment."


    "These are much more important than your clothes. You can''t afford to wear them."


    They looked at her like pupils and nodded, but they didn''t expect that at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Mu Lin came in with a smile, while behind him was a pile of fat people holding equipment.


    Wang Sike, who opened the door, hurried aside. When they came in, they saw something in the fat man''s hand and suddenly shouted, "Lin Yanxi, you''re too powerful, can you guess?"


    Hearing her words, the three burst into laughter. Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, "it seems that you should say everything, so you don''t need my advice anymore?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "give it to me, just... Are you sure they all want to go together?"


    "Cole is understaffed, and the situation there is a little complex, and it is not suitable to send more pure combat personnel. Even we have to go in in the name of embassy staff."


    "It''s even less suitable to send war personnel from home, so they just go to koldu together."


    "However, you can rest assured that the civilian staff only assist the work of the local embassy, and any dangerous tasks are left to us."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved for them, "it''s almost the same."


    Hearing her words, Yu Jia suddenly said with emotion, "seeing that you are only thinking of us at this time, I suddenly feel that I have done nothing wrong in signing the report before."


    Lin Yanxi certainly understood what report she was talking about, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 804

    When everyone was ready, the order to go was finally given.


    Everyone passes through the border with Xinya and enters Kohl to meet with local staff.


    Cole''s situation is unknown, and planes and helicopters are useless. Even with the permission of the government controlled area at the border, the situation is changing at any time, and no one knows what will happen there.


    It''s good to be able to cross the border for the time being.


    The convoy brought food, water and medicine. Although Cole was in good condition, he was even a rich country before the war, but when the war began, all communication and transportation had been cut off, and even water and electricity had been cut off in some places.


    If it is the local people, they may have some food stored by themselves for emergencies, but most of them are Chinese travelers. They can''t have their own food, so there must be a shortage of food and water.


    As for drugs, not to mention that even those who were transferred to safe positions by the embassy were safe, but some of them were injured.


    Although they were all minor injuries, the local embassy did not have enough medicine and first-aid supplies.


    Therefore, they purchased as many local things as possible in New Asia and set out with their own weapons.


    It has to be said that the ability of diplomats in China is absolutely OK. In such a short time, a convoy has been assembled at the border and loaded with what they need.


    The convoy was ready when the people were taken to the border by helicopter.


    Seeing this, people are not surprised. In such a crisis, it requires the cooperation of all departments in order to be more efficient.


    After getting off the helicopter, Lin Yanxi, who was fully armed, did not hesitate to check the vehicle equipment with the fat man.


    They can''t believe it. They just habitually conduct safety inspection and get familiar with the performance and safety of the vehicle, so as to do a good job of security next.


    Soon after the inspection, Lin Yanxi made a gesture to Mu Lin behind him, and quietly stood aside.


    During their inspection, other personnel also got off the plane one after another and boarded the vehicle immediately.


    To Lin Yanxi''s surprise, Shi Yujia was in charge of the task. Lin Yanxi clearly remembered that she even needed help wearing equipment.


    However, she can understand that the main task this time is not a combat task, but to withdraw all the Chinese in an organized and orderly manner.


    And to do this, team x is obviously not professional.


    However, on the way to the destination, Shi Yujia also knew that she could not command the battle with her ability, so Mu Lin was still responsible for the safety protection of the team.


    Lin Yanxi''s landing position was not the real border, but in the security zone of Xinya.


    After the motorcade started, the closer it was to kordo, the more people there were.


    But different from them, their direction is new Asia.


    There are keldus carrying large bags of luggage and even driving their own vehicles, but more are tourists from all over the world.


    These people were obviously lucky. They were closer to Xinya. Even if the plane and train stopped, they still escaped.


    But most people are not so lucky. They are located in the depth of Kohl and across the battlefield from the new Asian border. How can people without military training escape.


    Among these people, tourists from various countries are more than those from koldu. Obviously, it is not that koldu people are more patriotic and are unwilling to leave, but that they can''t leave at all.


    The sudden war made them refugees, but neither New Asia nor other countries have started the procedure of accepting refugees, so they can only accept people who leave the country with legal procedures.


    In this way, they have what they see.


    While they observed these people, all passers-by looked at them in surprise.


    At this time, everyone can''t escape. There are still people walking in the direction of Cole. How dare you.


    Many people recognized the striking national flag on the convoy. It was specially hung before they set out, so that the belligerents could see it and "show mercy".


    When some people recognize it, they seem to understand what they are going to do. Some people even show envious eyes and watch the car go away.


    The border line between Xinya and koldu is not long, and there is only such a highway, so most of them are here, whether outbound or inbound.


    Blocked by the crowd, their speed is not fast, or even slower and slower.


    But there is no way. Refugees and tourists are eager to escape from that dangerous place. No one cares about the retrograde vehicles on the road.


    Looking at this situation, Shi Yujia frowned, "how long will it take us to cross the border at this speed and when can we meet them?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi, who was closing her eyes, couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at the past, "we are very close to the border. It shouldn''t be like this when we cross the border."


    "How do you know?" Shi Yujia looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "Who will run for his life and abide by the rules? We must take the main road?"


    "Now Cole must run away if he can run, whether it''s drilling the woods or taking the path. As long as he can escape, who cares about that?"


    "And there should not be many cars running in koldu now. After the initial scuffle, the city must have been seriously damaged, and so should the vehicles."


    "Even if it''s not damaged, few people dare to drive on the road, so I guess there won''t be so many people and such a chaotic scene after crossing the border."


    Hearing her guess, Yujia couldn''t help looking at her, "these are your guesses again?"


    "I''m just guessing based on a scuffle country, and Cole is just in chaos. You can still see such a scene. Once it''s a long time, maybe they don''t want to escape."


    "When all foreign tourists are evacuated and the locals are used to the war, I''m afraid what you see again is a numb crowd in addition to the ruins."


    After listening to her words, the car suddenly calmed down and looked at her stunned. I didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the team suddenly stopped. Lin Yanxi, ignoring their shock, immediately jumped out with a gun, but found that a group of people in front of the team stopped the team.


    At a glance, they were all Chinese faces. From a distance, I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi gently knocked down the window, "sister Shi, I think they should want to see you."

 Chapter 805

    These people really want to see Shi Yujia, but they don''t necessarily want to see her, as long as they are the person in charge.


    These people are part of the embassy staff. They use their own vehicles to send people to the border. They will be safe after crossing Xinya.


    At this time, I noticed the flag on the convoy and knew it was my own, so I stopped the car and reported the situation abroad to them.


    Seeing a group of ordinary people reporting the situation of keldu to Shi Yujia in an orderly manner, Lin Yanxi smiled to herself.


    When he came to Mu Lin, he asked softly, "it seems that the situation should not be bad."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it should be that the left behind personnel in keldu did a good job. They have started evacuating people so soon. It can be seen that there should be a plan early."


    "At this point, the staff of their embassy are obviously much better than us."


    And it is obviously right for Shi Yujia to hand over the matter here. She is also better at communication.


    Although they have been in contact with the left behind personnel in koldu before, they are also understaffed and can not face too large a range of personnel.


    We can learn more from them. Like the previous news, there is no water or electricity, and there is a lack of food and living materials. Some people are trapped in the scuffle area and can''t escape.


    Although the embassy staff have tried their best, what they can do now is limited. Really, not all of them can be saved.


    But the order they received was to withdraw all their compatriots and leave no one there.


    After a brief contact, they set off again immediately.


    While walking, Shi Yujia said to Mu Lin, "the situation in keldu may be more serious than we thought..."


    "It''s you, not us." Mu Lin suddenly interrupted her at this time. "We have already made the worst plan and made the most comprehensive preparation."


    "Kohl is a country with developed tourism industry, which means that there may be people we want to save in every city and scenic spot. If it can''t be solved through diplomacy, we will solve it by force."


    Shi Yujia''s face changed, and then he whispered, "you too..."


    "Too violent?" Mu Lin asked directly, and then sneered. "The army is the violent organization of a country. The more violent we are against the enemy, the safer our people will be."


    Shi Yujia was stunned. Although she didn''t think her words were right, she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    But when they were talking, Lin Yanxi saw the fat man looking at the satellite map on the computer and couldn''t help looking at it together.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, the fat man smiled and explained to her, "kerdu coastline is not long. There is only a famous red coast, which is also a famous tourist destination."


    "In addition to the famous beach, they also have their own business port, where our warships intend to dock."


    "For the time being, the red coast is still under the control of government forces. We want to withdraw overseas Chinese from here. There should be no trouble."


    "But the trouble is that all Chinese are not in one place. Now they are scattered all over the country. In addition to the security zone, they are also in the areas controlled by government forces and rebels."


    The fat man said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "From what they just said, the embassy personnel in keldu are now planning to evacuate a few from the border before the warships come."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi pointed to the screen, "but except for the border with Xinya, the other two are controlled by the rebels. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    The fat man shook his head. "There are no people over there now. Now there are only the red coast and the border with New Asia. They have been passing through Chinese with passports."


    "Holding a passport?" Lin Yanxi heard this and couldn''t help looking at it suspiciously.


    At this time, sitting opposite, Yujia immediately explained, "the war in koldu came so suddenly that most people were not prepared. Some people fled and lost their passports and property."


    "Without passports, we can''t prove their identity, so we can only wait for warships to pick them up."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "how can we tell? If we are Asian and can speak Chinese, in case we accidentally save a stick or R Chinese..."


    "If they speak Chinese again, they won''t sing the national anthem." Mu Lin suddenly interrupted her, and then said with a smile, "most people can still distinguish it. If they can''t distinguish it, they can sing the national anthem, and those who can sing it will be saved."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly.


    Hearing his words, Yu Jia smiled helplessly, "this situation should still be a minority. Don''t worry so much."


    "And it should be not only our country, but also other countries themselves that are withdrawing their own people?"


    The fat man sneered, "it''s not possible. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have this power. Maybe they''re still negotiating at this time."


    Mu Lin patted his hand and said to the people, "well, we can''t control other countries. Our task now is to withdraw all our compatriots without leaving any one, and ensure that no one will be in kordu when we withdraw."


    "You have seen the situation in koldu, and the degree of chaos is increasing. We do not participate in their battle, let alone take the initiative to shoot. In addition to the necessary self-defense and protection of our own personnel, we are not allowed to shoot at will."


    "I see!" several people answered immediately.


    And then he looked at Shi Yujia, "director Shi, you are the main task this time. We are only responsible for obeying orders."


    "It''s best if we can withdraw overseas Chinese under normal circumstances. Once the situation is complex and requires military intervention, we can go out at any time."


    Shi Yujia nodded lightly, "Captain shepherd, thank you for your cooperation."


    Mu Lin laughed, "this is also our task. There''s nothing to thank."


    While they were talking, the motorcade stopped again. Mu Lin immediately understood that they were going to pass the border checkpoint. Although the situation was chaotic, they had to go through the formalities to leave the country.


    Mu Lin immediately took people down when he saw this, and Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car in silence, walked to the last car and climbed up.


    "What is she doing?" Wang Sike asked in surprise when he saw Lin Yanxi''s action.


    "The sniper is responsible for guarding. We are not safe all the way. Although we can''t take the initiative to attack, we should also be on guard." the fat man took the initiative to explain to her.


    And he himself took the gun and pointed it out of the window.


    The party again entered the theater from the peaceful area.

 Chapter 806

    The border between koldu and Xinya is still under the control of government forces, and the convoy passed the border smoothly.


    After arriving in koldu, the first thing they have to do is to cross the border city, reach the capital of koldu and meet with local staff.


    Before they could get into the city, they received a message that several Chinese tourists were there in the suburbs dozens of kilometers away from here.


    It used to be a popular place for tourists all year round.


    At this time, although it is not a war place, small-scale conflicts are common, so several people dare not go out and can only hide in the hotel.


    Fortunately, some of the tourists carried satellite phones and asked the embassy staff for help.


    The staff of the embassy really can''t divide their manpower, so they directly ask them for help. However, the people from team X and Xinya just pass by here. It can be said that it''s very suitable for them to save people.


    Hearing the news, Yujia didn''t think much, so she wanted to leave someone to find someone.


    But before she could speak, Mu Lin interrupted her and said directly, "director Shi, although this place is not a war zone, it is also dangerous. Let my people go."


    Shi Yujia said subconsciously, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Now Cole is not safe anywhere. It''s relatively safe this time."


    "If according to what you said, no task is safe. Every task really needs your team x to complete. What else can we do?"


    Mu Lin reluctantly looked at her, but when she was about to say something, Yu Jia interrupted her, "otherwise, we have limited manpower now, and there are only a few people in your team. You have to protect the team. You can send someone to be responsible for safety. I''ll send someone to find someone together. What do you think?"


    "Sister Shi, can I go?" Wang Sike said timidly.


    Mu Lin listened and looked over. "Then let the eldest lady go with you. You are familiar with each other and take care of each other."


    Wang Sike Feng wanted to laugh, but suddenly thought of something, "who is the eldest lady?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, reached out and tapped on the headset for a few times. After a while, Lin Yan ran over, smiled at the window and came in, "who do you think it should be?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, Wang Sike looked at her in surprise and pointed to Lin Yanxi.


    Then he hurriedly nodded, "let''s work together and promise to bring back a lot of people."


    But Shi Yujia looked at them and said, "you don''t need to bring them back. You are closer to the border. If they have complete procedures, they will send them back to Xinya to reduce the pressure of the embassy."


    Lin Yanxi answered, and then pointed a gesture to Wang Sike, "get off, we''ll start now!"


    "Get off?" Yu Jia and Wang Sike asked at almost the same time.


    Mu Lin explained for her, "the cars of our team are carrying materials, so they can''t take them away, so they can only think of a way by themselves."


    When Yu Jia heard this, she couldn''t help staring. "Then you let them save people with their bare hands?"


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about this, but dozens of kilometers, the eldest lady will have a way."


    He said, looking at Wang Sike, "if you regret it now, it''s urgent."


    Hearing his words, Wang Sike shook his head. "Of course I don''t regret it. I''ll go down now."


    When he went down, he muttered, "since Lin Yanxi is OK, so am I. what''s terrible?"


    Several people laughed at her words. How could she compare with Lin Yanxi? However, everyone also knew that Lin Yanxi would not really make her unacceptable, so they didn''t say much.


    Wang Sike got out of the car. Mu Lin tapped the window. The people in the car waved to her and moved on.


    Watching the team disappear a little, Lin Yanxi looked sideways at Wang Sike, "let''s go, let''s start!"


    Wang Sike looked at her but hesitated, "are we really walking like this?"


    Hearing her worry, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I didn''t swear just now. I''m afraid now?"


    "Who''s afraid? I''m... I''m afraid of going late and delaying the rescue." Wang Sike said back.


    Lin Yanxi did not expose her, but shook his head reluctantly. "Fat man sent me a map. If you take a car, it is indeed dozens of kilometers, but if you take a shortcut, you can only cross a mountain for more than ten kilometers."


    "And from here, it will be safer. When you find someone, think about the problem of transportation!"


    Although Lin Yanxi''s explanation let her breathe a sigh of relief, she couldn''t get up at the thought of more than ten kilometers or mountain roads.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to explain any more. He turned and took the lead in starting. As he walked, he said, "I told you to have this psychological preparation. You didn''t listen. It''s too late to regret now."


    Wang Sike snorted coldly, "it''s more than ten kilometers. I''ve also run 20 kilometers. What''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, he quickly followed up.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t mean to fix her. If you take the main road between here and the destination, you happen to pass through the three no matter areas of the government army and the rebels.


    This kind of place sounds safe, but just think about it. Local military personnel are fighting for territory. This kind of three regardless place is the most likely place for war.


    If you want to get to your destination as soon as possible and avoid the war area, naturally taking a shortcut is also the best way.


    In her opinion, although Wang Sike is only a staff member of the embassy, he is also a soldier after all. It is not a problem to walk more than ten kilometers.


    Even so, Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down his pace so that Wang Sike would not waste too much energy just at the beginning.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, looked at Wang Si and asked ridiculously, "I remember some people said that they envy special forces, and becoming special forces is her dream."


    "But more than ten kilometers is the foundation of the foundation for special forces. If you can''t even do this, you really don''t have to think about it."


    Of course, Wang Sike knew she was talking about herself. He looked at her discontentedly and wanted to refute her, but he didn''t say a word.


    With a deep sigh, he said, "I just know I can''t give up. If I really have this ability, I would have been a combat force. Maybe we still have a chance to become comrades in arms!"


    Lin Yanxi patted her, "nothing is impossible. How do you know you can''t even try?"


    "But now it''s still more than ten kilometers. Let me see your efforts."

 Chapter 807

    Wang Sike was not inspired. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi in tears and laughter. "Do you want me to take this as a selection training?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "if you want to stick to it, there''s no problem."


    "It''s just that even if you stick to it, you can''t get into the blood blade. You can only become a... More powerful translator."


    Wang Sike looked at her angrily, but joked. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked seriously, "do they call you miss because you are the only woman in the special combat team?"


    "If it''s for this reason, shouldn''t I call the princess more suitable?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Then he quietly explained, "in fact, it doesn''t mean anything special. I started it myself, but it''s just a code."


    "So you can start by yourself?" Wang Si said laughingly. "I thought all the codes had their own meaning. I was just wondering why you called such a name."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you''ve seen too many TV dramas."


    They joked and entered the mountain, which was the shortcut given by the fat man.


    Cole is not a closed country, so they can search a lot of information. As for maps, they can update them in real time, which is much more convenient than in sangkata.


    The information Lin Yanxi got is obviously the latest, not only the detailed route, but also the latest monitoring situation.


    Having a detailed map means that you can find a closer way and avoid the crowd more easily.


    At this time, their situation, whether facing the government forces or the rebels, is a trouble, so they can avoid them as far as possible and do not entangle with them.


    The mountains and forests in keldu are different from those in xuejiada, because there are popular tourism projects nearby, and people often move here.


    So even if it''s over the mountain, it''s a good thing for Wang Sike. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether Lin Yanxi will carry her in the end.


    Although they take short cuts, they have to avoid occasional passers-by, so their action is much slower.


    The war has made Cole from a prosperous country into a depression, and the originally busy places have become empty. When walking in the mountains, he rarely meets tourists again.


    More are the local people who are affected by the war and can''t escape, but that''s it. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to meet them.


    Fortunately, she is more mobile in the woods. It''s no problem to avoid these ordinary people with her ability.


    Wang Sike has been walking and stopping with Lin Yanxi, but his steps have softened less than half the way.


    Although she has been leading the way, Lin Yanxi also pays attention to Wang Sike from time to time. Seeing that her speed slows down uncontrollably, she can''t help but stop and reach out to take off her backpack. "I can carry the backpack for you, and you have to take the gun by yourself."


    Just as Wang Sike was about to refuse, Lin Yanxi said directly, "you''d better save your strength. There''s still a way to go next!"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi couldn''t help taking the backpack, Wang Sike said awkwardly, "it''s good to hear that you don''t have so many things, otherwise you''re in trouble now."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about these. Carry your gun. Let''s speed up."


    Wang Sike nodded. Without the load, she was much more relaxed and could not help but speed up.


    But without the weight, Lin Yanxi, who carried two backpacks in front, walked easily. He couldn''t help sighing, "Lin Yanxi, can you really be like a male soldier?"


    Her question was endless, but Lin Yanxi understood what she meant and directly replied, "what should we see? Most of them are OK. At least I am with male soldiers during the selection, but not everything can be done."


    "But I''m also trying. After all... Bullets won''t hide from you because you''re a female soldier, so I''ll try to make myself strong."


    Wang Sike looked at her admiringly, "how much have you experienced?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, but reluctantly shook his head and smiled, "as long as it''s what he likes, no matter how hard it is, I really don''t feel bitter."


    He said and looked at Wang Sike, "and who lives easily?"


    "What you think is really open." Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing when she said, "I thought you would complain about some hard work, but I didn''t expect you to say so."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, didn''t say anything more, and continued to walk forward.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly heard the voice. Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help but change. He made an emergency stop and pulled Wang Sike into the trees and made a silent move to her.


    Looking at the distance with a gun, the woods are not dense, and there are even open roads. Through the woods, you can clearly see the pedestrians on the road.


    Several foreign tourists are obviously walking carefully and try not to start, but they are not professional after all and can''t hide Lin Yanxi''s ears.


    Seeing the situation here, Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but did not show up. Like other people he met these times, he took Wang Sike to hide in the depths of the forest and waited for several people to pass.


    But just hid, a gunshot suddenly rang out. Lin Yanxi quickly covered Wang Sike''s mouth with one hand, and sure enough, she almost screamed back.


    However, when she looked up again, she found that even if she didn''t hold down Wang Sike, they wouldn''t be exposed. When the gun rang out, the tourists couldn''t help screaming and dodging around, and had already suppressed other sounds.


    But their evasion obviously didn''t play any role at all. When they dodged around, the gunfire behind them sounded again, and a tall white man who was avoiding directly fell into a pool of blood.


    "Hmm..." Wang Si couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him and looked at Lin Yanxi subconsciously for help.


    But he found that Lin Yanxi just looked at all this calmly. The expression on his face didn''t change. He didn''t even frown. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and found that Lin Yanxi was still covering his mouth.


    I can only reach out and point to the front to show her.


    Lin Yanxi can only say quietly, "don''t talk, I''ve seen it."


    Just a few rebels, with Lin Yanxi''s ability, can wipe them out here and save a few tourists.


    But Lin Yanxi has his own task. At this time, he can''t get into these unnecessary troubles. In contrast, his compatriots are more important.

 Chapter 808

    But Lin Yanxi has his own task. At this time, he can''t get into these unnecessary troubles. In contrast, his compatriots are more important.


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike looked at her incredulously, as if he was more frightened than just seeing the dead.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much to her, just stared at the changes ahead.


    However, while they were talking, the gunfire had stopped, and the voices of scattered tourists had completely disappeared. They did not escape, but had no ability to scream.


    Looking at the bodies lying in a pool of blood, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She had thought about the seriousness of the situation here, but when she saw that these rebels shot and killed foreign tourists without concern, her heart sank slowly.


    If this is the case now, not only a few Chinese hiding in her destination are in danger, but also Chinese everywhere.


    However, although seeing is believing, it is not certain whether the rebels'' actions are aimed only at these people or at everyone.


    After all, now they have not received the news that the rebels have slaughtered foreign tourists. If they only target these people, although it is also unacceptable, the people they want to rescue are safe.


    But no matter what kind of situation, it is not a good thing for her to come. The rebels can kill at will, which proves that koldu''s situation has become more and more uncontrolled. Once the situation gets out of control, it will be a disaster for them when it completely becomes a war zone.


    The more he thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank. He looked at several rebels looking for things on tourists not far away, but he didn''t move again.


    The rebels who searched for a while turned and left while talking. From this situation, they should only chase a few tourists, but from their unscrupulous appearance here, it can be seen that the scope of influence of the rebels seems to have expanded again, so the previous intelligence is likely to be inaccurate.


    When several rebels retreated, Lin Yanxi thought about the next countermeasures.


    Finally, several people completely disappeared in the woods. Lin Yanxi slowly let go of her hand and stood up carefully.


    Wang Sike, who was finally free, grabbed Lin Yanxi. "Don''t you see what just happened? They''re killing!"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, "I know they''re killing, and I said I saw it."


    And then he looked at several people who had lost their breath in front, "but what do you want me to do to save them?"


    Wang Sike was stifled and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her expression and smiled, "don''t be silly. We are not omnipotent and can''t save all people. What''s more, you and I still have a task. If you are chased by the rebels in order to save them and even expose their whereabouts, can you afford such consequences?"


    Looking at Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He raised his legs and walked in the direction of several people.


    I just didn''t look carefully. At this time, I noticed from a close distance that several seemingly ordinary tourists, but as long as experienced people can see at a glance, they are not ordinary. Although they are dead, they can still see that they are not ordinary tourists.


    But if we say what their identity is, we don''t think they are very similar. After all, they just performed too amateur. They are not like the qualities that soldiers and even agents should have.


    However, people have died here. If she wants to ask more, she has no chance to check. Moreover, she has no mind to pay attention to the identity of these people. The reason why she looks at them so carefully is to determine what purpose these rebels kill for.


    But now when she saw these, she was just skeptical. There were no more clues, and she didn''t have time to really investigate.


    Just after a few eyes, he looked up at Wang Sike, "let''s go, speed up and find the person as soon as possible."


    But after saying that, he found no response. He looked back at Wang Sike and saw that she was still staring at the body. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but come over, "Wang Sike, when are you going to delay?"


    Wang Sike recovered, looked up at her and couldn''t help pointing to the body on the ground, "but this..."


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he went forward directly and pulled her, "people are dead. You can''t live anymore. If you delay any longer, the people we want to save will be like this."


    Wang Sike, who was pulled over by her, finally reacted and stumbled forward with Lin Yanxi, "do you... Just forget it?"


    "What else can we do?" Lin Yanxi pointed to herself. "Now there are only two of us, and it is still someone else''s country. If we act rashly, not only the people waiting for us to save can''t be saved, but also both of us may die here."


    Seeing what else she wanted to say, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I''m not afraid of death. I''ve been on the life and death line several times."


    "But I don''t want to die. It doesn''t make any sense." Lin Yanxi pointed to those people, "they are really poor, but you don''t even know their identity. Is it valuable to take your own life to save them?"


    "And now it''s not just your life, but also several compatriots waiting for us to save. If they happen because of your recklessness, you''ll kill them."


    Wang Sike was shocked and finally stopped insisting and followed Lin Yanxi forward.


    Once again, Lin Yanxi became more and more careful. Fortunately, there was no accident. They finally got out of the mountain smoothly.


    When I first left the country, it was always under the control of government forces, so the damage was not so serious, but it was different here. Traces of war can be seen everywhere.


    Different from the decaying scene of blood Kata, there are just signs of hard damage here. In particular, it can be seen that before the damage, there were advanced facilities and beautiful environment everywhere.


    But at this time, these have become the past. In front of us, we can only see the ruins and traces after the war.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Si couldn''t help but be stunned. He even couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He couldn''t return to God for a while.


    In fact, Xinya is not peaceful, and there will be some chaos frequently, but after all, Xinya is still controlled by the government, and the embassy area is strictly guarded, so Wang Sike can''t describe these in front of him as shock.


    Lin Yanxi saw her expression and patted her. "Let''s go. According to the news from the fat man, those people are hiding in a hotel. Although it''s safe for the time being, we still have to find them as soon as possible."

 Chapter 809

    Lin Yanxi saw her expression and patted her. "Let''s go. According to the news from the fat man, those people are hiding in a hotel. Although it''s safe for the time being, we still have to find them as soon as possible."


    After seeing the seriousness of the situation, although Lin Yanxi knew that her physical strength might not keep up, she couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Along the way, she probably knew about Wang Sike. While accelerating the speed, she also controlled the speed. If it was herself, it would be more than now.


    Although there are already trees, the surrounding areas are half ruins and half abandoned houses, which is even more chaotic than in the jungle.


    Before the war, the population here should not be large, so you can only see some ordinary local people, but in addition to the living, you can see more wounded and dead bodies everywhere.


    Judging from their blood stains, there should have been a scuffle here not long ago, and the scale of the scuffle seems not small.


    Looking at such a tragic situation, Wang Sike couldn''t believe his eyes. He was shocked all the way. Fortunately, he didn''t lose control this time, but was shocked all over his face, and even forgot what had just happened.


    Seeing the situation here, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning. The situation was obviously much more serious than she thought.


    Although she has seen all kinds of war scenes, such dazzling scenes of direct attacks on civilians.


    They passed by people with obviously different clothes, which attracted the attention of some people, but more people were immersed in grief and fear, and no one paid attention to them at all.


    Although I haven''t seen what the rebels look like, Lin Yanxi can feel that there are no military personnel among them. They are basically ordinary civilians.


    Looking at their numb and dull eyes all the way, it is obvious that they can''t accept such changes for the moment.


    Perhaps different from those who have been used to war all year round, they used to live a rich life and a beautiful environment. They can even pursue their life dreams, but now, not to mention the future, even their immediate life has been completely destroyed.


    Lin Yanxi can understand their feelings at this time, and even sympathize with them, but empathy belongs to sympathy. Her own ability is limited and she can''t save so many people.


    Since it can''t be saved, it''s useless to see more. It will only affect your mood.


    But as he walked, Lin Yanxi also felt something wrong when he saw such a scene. According to the previous intelligence, their current position is completely controlled by the government army. At least they have to go a little further to be the combat area they said.


    But now the situation is like this, which makes Lin Yanxi have some doubts for a moment.


    They were also surprised when they reported the situation here to the team, but there was not much they could help at this time, so they could only tell them to be careful.


    And Mu Lin was not at ease, so he asked the fat man to check the specific situation.


    Although the current satellite means can almost find a certain range of troop movements in real time, it can even be used to predict the trend of battlefield movements in advance.


    However, China''s satellite orbit is limited here, so it is impossible to achieve real-time all day. What''s more, the situation here is more complex, the boundary between the enemy and ourselves is not so clear, and the fat man is not sure whether he can find it.


    During the fat man''s investigation, Lin Yanxi took Wang Sike to speed up. Since the situation is unknown, leave here as soon as possible.


    Wang Sike finally recovered at this time, looked at Lin Yanxi in front and asked, "do you want us to ask them about the situation here?"


    "These are ordinary people. They can''t know anything. What''s more, even if they know, they can''t disclose the news to you." Lin Yanxi interrupted her and said directly.


    While looking up at her, he sighed helplessly, "are you okay?"


    Wang Sike shook his head, "I''m fine, but I''m not used to it for a while."


    "In fact, you shouldn''t come." Lin Yanxi sighed. "It''s not that you can''t, but that this occasion is not suitable for you."


    If it had been before, Wang Sike might have refuted her, but when she saw these, she was completely speechless. Especially after going through this road, she also understood that without Lin Yanxi, she might not know whether she could live to the present.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Yanxi could only sigh and stop talking.


    Although Wang Sike was a little slow, Lin Yanxi could understand her. After all, she was on the battlefield for the first time. How could she not lose her temper when she saw these for the first time.


    But understanding belongs to understanding. Now she has no time to adapt, so she can only protect her as much as possible. I hope she can adapt quickly.


    But before they got out of the residential area, the fat man suddenly heard the news, "Miss, leave your area..."


    But before he finished, "boom!"


    A huge sound sounded, a bomb fell not far away, a building was immediately destroyed, broken stones splashed, dust flew, and filled the air in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and couldn''t listen to the fat man''s news. It''s important to run for his life for the time being.


    He grabbed Wang Sike, who had been scared silly, but didn''t retreat but entered. He ran a few steps. The explosion sounded again, just in an open space not far away.


    This time Lin Yanxi saw that it was not a bomb at all, but at least a ton or two of shells.


    At this time, they fell one by one into the residential area that had been destroyed by the war.


    In an instant, in the explosion, bursts of screams and screams were intertwined. Before he could escape, he saw a huge shell fall again.


    They are civilians and don''t know how to avoid. It can really be said that they are running around. Some people are even running and are directly hit by shells. They have been killed by the power of shells before they explode.


    Then it exploded and burned, killing people around it.


    At this moment, even Lin Yanxi felt that the world was completely shaking. There was no safe place around. He could only run with Wang Sike by instinct.


    Her instinct is much more useful than ordinary people. Although she is also avoiding, she can avoid the impact point of shells and the stones flying when the buildings are blown open.


    But he couldn''t escape the impact of the explosion and the scattered gravel. Under the high tension, he had already felt no pain. He could only hit all his attention on the shells falling in the sky and try his best to escape.


    Wang Sike, who was pulled by her, was even more unbearable. He had already been frightened and lost his mind. He only knew that Lin Yanxi was pulling and running mechanically.

 Chapter 810

    Wang Sike, who was pulled by her, was even more unbearable. He had already been frightened and lost his mind. He only knew that Lin Yanxi was pulling and running mechanically.


    The center of the explosion point, the existing building, was instantly razed to the ground. The house that could have given people a sense of security was pushed in all directions by the powerful explosion impact, but became a sharp weapon for killing.


    Many people did not die in the explosion, but died in the flying rubble.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi and Wang Sike should not only avoid shells, but also avoid buildings. At this time, it is not better than shooting. Buildings can not become bunkers, but tombs.


    The sound of "whoosh, whoosh!..." flew by. Even if they had avoided the tall buildings, this is a residential area. There is no absolute open space at all. It is impossible to avoid completely.


    As she kept running and tossing, a gun hit a tall building again. The building had not collapsed, but huge stones had begun to fall to the ground.


    Cars parked on the street were smashed into scrap iron like toy cars, and the running crowd was vulnerable.


    Some of the survivors screamed in despair. They wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape. There were explosions and falling stones everywhere.


    No one can face this sudden disaster. They don''t know why the disaster came suddenly, but they don''t want to let go of any vitality. They can only run and try their best to escape.


    "Boom!" the tall building finally collapsed at this time. Lin Yanxi looked at the survivors who escaped hard and were buried directly below.


    This is far from over. The explosion continues. The scene just now has been staged. Many tall buildings with obvious targets have been destroyed and collapsed one after another.


    Lin Yanxi looked at these in her eyes, and she was already a little flustered. She calmed down in the frightening environment of bombing and loud noise. She quickly analyzed the situation in front of her head and looked at the situation around her.


    But he didn''t stop for half a minute. He almost dragged Wang Sike to the original garden.


    But at this time, there was no trace of the garden, only a deep giant pit, and the fallen trees fell directly into the pit.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi pushed Wang Sike into the pit, and then jumped in.


    But almost instantly, the explosion behind him sounded again.


    In the explosion, Lin Yanxi dragged Wang Sike to hide under the tree and finally stopped running.


    Lin Yanxi knows that it is not safe here. At this time, there is no safe place, but relatively speaking, it is the only place she can find refuge.


    If it was really lucky that two shells fell into the same pit, she would recognize it.


    The continuous explosion made her ears almost hear nothing, and her brain fell into a blank, unable to think. Even now she doesn''t know how she hid here.


    At this time, I finally saw the power of instinct. If it wasn''t for the previous devil like training, it might have been in this state at the beginning of the explosion. Where would I have a chance to escape.


    But it is in this devil like training that she can use her instinct to avoid danger and survive in such a bad environment even if she has lost the ability to think and accurate calculation.


    But although hiding here, the danger has not passed. In the explosion, Lin Yanxi can only hide in the crater and decide his life and death by luck.


    The shock of the explosion never stopped, making her feel that the whole earth was shaking, and her ears clearly could not hear the sound, but it seemed that there was a scream drilling into her ears.


    But she can only hide here and can''t do anything.


    The feeling that this fate is not in your own hands is really bad, but at this time, people''s power is really too small. No matter how excellent a sniper and how powerful a special forces soldier she is, the only thing she can do in this case is to run for her life.


    It can really be said that she can hide at this time, but it has shown that she is good enough.


    But the explosion continued. In such a short few minutes, I don''t know how many shells landed in such a small area, and I don''t know how many people were killed in the explosion.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think so much. He hid in the crater and felt the explosion outside.


    But just then, a huge explosion sounded in my ears, and there was a violent vibration on the ground.


    Lin Yanxi pressed Wang Sike, and they curled up together. Then a burst of gravel and sand flew over their heads, and the trunk that played a certain role in keeping them also fell on their backs.


    The pain on her body made her happy, because there was pain to prove that she was at least alive, and judging from the feeling of pain, her body was OK.


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi looked up and couldn''t help but breathe a deep sigh of relief. The explosion just happened was only more than ten meters away from her. Such a huge shell, even if it was a little closer to them, wouldn''t be the result now.


    With this explosion, the bombing of shells gradually went away, the shock became smaller and smaller, and the sound completely disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi patted the soil on his body, but bursts of tingling came.


    Looking down at the pain, I found blood everywhere. Although they were all skin injuries, the wounds everywhere looked miserable.


    But the moment I saw my injury, I thought there seemed to be someone on one side.


    So he quickly looked sideways, but he was seeing Wang Sike curled up there.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He rushed over with an arrow and patted her, "Wang Sike..."


    But before she finished asking her questions, Wang Sike seemed to be frightened. He curled up his body more and more and shouted in panic.


    Lin Yanxi could only hear the approximate voice. He rubbed his ears, but it was of no use. He could only reach out and hold her down. He also shouted, "Wang Sike, you see clearly, it''s me!"


    I don''t know if I heard her voice. Wang Sike finally calmed down and looked up at her. He couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help persuading him any more. He slapped him. "Does it hurt?"


    Wang Sike nodded.


    Lin Yanxi smiled when he saw it. "It hurts. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s the dead!"


    Then he pulled her out and shouted, "come out and see if you''re hurt!"


    Wang Sike''s rare obedience allowed her to pull out of the crater, but her legs were soft and staggered to the ground.

 Chapter 811

    Then he pulled her out and shouted, "come out and see if you''re hurt!"


    Wang Sike''s rare obedience allowed her to pull out of the crater, but her legs were soft and staggered to the ground.


    Seeing her situation, Lin Yanxi sighed in her heart, but calmed down because of her.


    He patted her and helped her to stand up. Wang Sike stood up and looked around. It was originally a debris wall. After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, it had completely turned into ruins.


    At this time, almost all the people who were not many turned into corpses, and even were directly buried under the ruins. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere, and all kinds of tragedies.


    "Vomit!" Wang Sike looked at it and couldn''t help running to one side and spit it out.


    It was no surprise that Lin Yanxi was in such a state. He looked around and patted her on the back.


    The other hand took the communicator and looked at it. It was not broken. He hurriedly told the situation, but his ears were still ringing and couldn''t hear their reply at all. So he had to tell them the situation and told them he was okay, so he cut off the communication.


    Then he saw that Wang Sike had almost vomited. Although his face was ugly, he couldn''t let her stay here. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up, "we have to leave here quickly. It''s not safe here."


    Wang Sike was weak and let her pull away. He didn''t even dare to look back at the scene behind him.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. In fact, Wang Sike''s performance is not humiliating. I believe that any ordinary person can''t adapt to such a tragedy immediately.


    Such performance can be said to be normal, but understanding is understanding, but now there is no time for her to adapt.


    Now the situation is unknown. It is not clear who bombed here like this, let alone what they will do next, so Lin Yanxi dare not stay for half a minute, at least leave here first.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to leave this dangerous area. As for the keldu people who were bombed, she can''t take care of them.


    Lin Yanxi did not deliberately change his direction. The current situation is really not suitable for continuing the task. After all, the situation has exceeded their expectations, and it will only be more dangerous to continue.


    But if they don''t go, those people really don''t have any way to live, so she insisted on this road.


    What''s more, it''s not safe to go back now. It''s better to move on, maybe it''s safe.


    At this time, the communication terminal suddenly vibrated. Lin Yanxi looked down and found that it was the fat man who sent the new road map.


    Maybe they also think it is more important to continue to perform the task, or there is the aspect considered by Lin Yanxi. Instead of directly ordering her to return to the team, they found a relatively safe route.


    With the details of the situation sent by the road map, the fat man had reminded her just now. Unfortunately, there was no hurry to avoid, and there was a artillery attack. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was flexible enough. Although she was hurt, it was definitely the best result.


    As for the bombing just now, it was actually done by the government forces. Perhaps it was just after the war with the rebels here. I thought the rebels occupied here, so I directly carried out an intensive bombing.


    But they seem to forget that no matter whether there are rebels or not, civilians are the most, but no one cares about them at all, and no one cares how many people will die. All they want is victory, just want to win.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t care who loses or wins. She can''t save the civilians killed by the explosion. Now Lin Yanxi has only those trapped Chinese in her heart.


    They changed their route, followed the route provided by the fat man, and got closer and closer to the target.


    Wang Sike, who had just been too frightened, could still walk at this time. It was already very good. Where did he have the mind to think about others? He only knew that he was numb to follow Lin Yanxi step by step.


    After walking out of a distance and finally out of the bombing range, Lin Yanxi looked back at Wang Sike''s situation, couldn''t help but stop, took her to a hidden place and made a rest gesture.


    Wang Sike looked at her. It took him a while to react. He nodded his head and sat down.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything. He just took out the water and stuffed it in her hand. Then he found out the first-aid kit to help her clean up the wound hurt by the gravel.


    "Hiss..." maybe she touched her wound. The pain made her take a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at Lin Yanxi, she finally came back to her senses. "You also have a wound on your body. Deal with it first!"


    Lin Yanxi''s ears had recovered. They were close and probably understood what she meant.


    Gently shook his head, "I''m fine. It''s all skin trauma."


    And then he looked up at her, "how do you feel now? Do you still want to be a special forces soldier?"


    Wang Sike stifled and looked at her for a while before he reacted. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    While talking, he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "are you not used to seeing these?"


    "Who will get used to seeing the dead?" Lin Yanxi asked, "just after watching for a long time, there is no discomfort, and... There is no time for me to adapt. You are like this. If I collapse again, will we two die there?"


    Wang Sike was stunned, and finally thought of the scene that Lin Yanxi dragged her to the crater like she had just fought her life. "Lin Yanxi, thank you for saving me just now."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "don''t you blame me for just dying?"


    "I''m sorry..." Wang Sike subconsciously apologized. "I shouldn''t have said that about you. I didn''t think about it."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Lin Yanxi said while dealing with her wound. "In fact, your idea is not wrong."


    "If this is in China, in such a situation, I will come forward to help even if I know it is death, but now... I know it may be wrong to do so. Justice does not distinguish nationality, but soldiers have nationality."


    "If I have the ability and confirm that the other party is a civilian, I will save them, but now we have a task on ourselves, and we can''t be sure of their identity. Do you think it''s suitable to save people?"


    Wang Sike finally shook his head. "I''m sorry, I really went too far just now."


    "You don''t have to apologize all the time. Any ordinary person will have such a feeling when seeing such a scene, but not everyone can have such a sense of justice." and Lin Yanxi said and smiled, "besides, you''re not a real field soldier after all. Now your performance is really good."

 Chapter 812

    "You don''t have to apologize all the time. Any ordinary person will have such a feeling when seeing such a scene, but not everyone can have such a sense of justice." and Lin Yanxi said and smiled, "besides, you''re not a real field soldier after all. Now your performance is really good."


    Wang Si could hear it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. "According to what you say, it''s better to be better than me?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s better to make up than you, but you''re not a real professional war soldier, of course you can''t compare with us."


    "After all, we have all experienced vocational training, and some of us didn''t adapt when we first accepted these. Otherwise, why are there many selections? So... Special forces, or soldiers who can really go to the battlefield, are not so easy to do."


    "You are also good now. As an embassy staff member, not even a military attache, you have seen such a war scene. I think it should be an experience you can''t forget all your life!"


    Wang Sike subconsciously nodded his head, but then he reacted, "how does it sound like traveling?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she had helped her deal with the wound. She stood up and said, "you''re not traveling, but we still have tasks to complete. If you think it''s OK, let''s go on."


    Wang Sike looked at his injury and saw that she was so professional. He didn''t feel so painful at once. But he just wanted to nod his head, but he noticed that Lin Yanxi''s injury had not been handled. He couldn''t help asking, "what about your injury? Don''t you need to wrap it?"


    "Let''s go first. I''ll talk about it the next time you can''t move, so as not to delay time." Lin Yanxi said, having carried his backpack, "at our current speed, we should be able to arrive before dark."


    After listening to her words, Wang Sike finally stood up and walked, but he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say we should all be here before?"


    "Alas..." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "you don''t even know that I changed my route. I really should sell you."


    Wang sikoton looked at it in surprise. It can be seen that Lin Yanxi didn''t look like a liar. He couldn''t help laughing helplessly. "It''s the same all around. Besides, I don''t have to worry about getting lost with you, so I didn''t look at the map."


    Lin Yanxi had guessed that. Lin Yanxi had noticed when she started. Wang Sike was not a person who couldn''t understand the map or distinguish the direction, but she was too dependent on others. As long as someone was around, she wouldn''t rely on herself and gave everything directly to the people around her.


    Although there is such a obedient teammate, there is less trouble, but this is not necessarily a good thing for Wang Sike.


    In such a bad environment, anything can happen, and their separation is not impossible.


    If at this time she has been relying on herself and suddenly separated, she doesn''t know whether she can survive on her own ability.


    But fortunately, she is just a civilian in the embassy. I believe no matter who sent her out, she will not be allowed to act alone. As long as someone takes her, at least she is not a trouble.


    Although some of them have been occupied by the rebels, most of them are in safe places. It seems that there should not be too many people who have to risk to save people.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi didn''t deliberately let Wang Sike exercise her ability. On the one hand, the division of labor is different. She has her own work and won''t really be a special forces soldier. On the other hand, she doesn''t have that time, so she has been relying on her ability to protect her.


    Their speed is not slow, but after all, they still walk on both feet. With Wang Sike, she just wants to be fast.


    Finally out of the war zone, there are fewer and fewer ruins and traces left by the war. It is found that the traffic environment here is fairly good.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer walked foolishly, taking Wang Sike to the abandoned car on the roadside.


    Several cars parked on the side of the road are empty and very clean, that is, there are no stains or blood. The most important thing is that there is oil. Either the owner didn''t hurry to escape at all, or he has left by other means of transportation.


    But no matter what kind, Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to investigate. He chose an SUV, pried the door and threw things up. Then he said, "get in the car and let''s drive the rest of the way."


    Wang Sike was delighted, but then he reacted and said with some hesitation, "you don''t have to do this because of me. Didn''t you say driving would be dangerous before?"


    "The information from the fat man shows that the rest of the road is safe, and the road conditions are good. We can arrive quickly, not to mention driving can be more flexible. You just need to cheer up and maybe you will jump at any time." when Lin Yanxi said, he had started the car.


    Wang Sike was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He turned to Lin Yanxi, "you..."


    "I what, I, this is a basic skill, get in the car!" Lin Yanxi said and waved his hand to her. As soon as he looked up and saw a figure shaking in the distance, his face couldn''t help sinking.


    But without waiting for her to raise her gun, she saw that there were several kordus, men and women, old and young, and they were coming in her direction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand their intention, but when he saw that there was no danger, he immediately closed the door and finished at one go. Then he didn''t look more and drove out.


    At this time, Wang Sike obviously noticed them. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s actions, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. He forbeared and looked straight ahead and didn''t dare to look back.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more.


    Although he was in a hurry, Lin Yanxi did not drive too fast. At this time, he was not only unfamiliar with the road conditions, driving too fast and it was difficult to deal with emergencies, so he kept the speed within a certain range.


    But after a while, I noticed a car coming up behind me.


    This situation may be accidental or on the way, but at this time, how can anyone dare to drive through the line of fire?


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help noticing the sudden extra car.


    After several forks, the car behind him didn''t leave and still followed them. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking a little ugly when he saw this, "Sike, fasten your seat belt and hold your hand."


    Wang Sike just did what she said. Lin Yanxi stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out.

 Chapter 813

    "Ah!" the speed suddenly accelerated, making Wang Sike scream and hold the handrail in panic. Fortunately, he just did what Lin Yanxi said.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and stared at the front, speeding up all the time.


    The car was speeding on the uneven road. The car bumped badly under the high speed. Although it was still under Lin Yanxi''s control, it was still scary.


    Wang Sike held the handrail tightly. His voice trembled and asked, "is there a problem?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head lightly, "nothing, just want to get to the destination quickly."


    Although Wang Sike didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask again, and now he was in no mood to ask again. He could only stare nervously at the front and suppress his nausea.


    After a while, he noticed that the car behind him didn''t catch up again. Lin Yanxi was relieved. Although he didn''t keep up, it can''t prove that they didn''t follow themselves, but with such ability, it shouldn''t be any military personnel.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi relaxed. Seeing Wang Sike again, he couldn''t stand it and slowed down the speed.


    "Lin Yanxi, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine..." but before he finished, he almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    Seeing her situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and ignored her misunderstanding. Just after the speed decreased, she also relaxed a lot. Unexpectedly, she still had the mind to ask jokingly, "what have you trained in your military training? You are also in military uniform. You faint like this when you are a car?"


    The car slowed down. Wang Sike finally accepted the speed, and the feeling of nausea finally pressed down. "I trained... I didn''t train this racing!"


    And then, looking at Lin Yanxi, he sighed helplessly, "I suddenly found that if you don''t become a soldier in the future, there can be a lot of possibilities."


    "Not to mention opening a fighting hall, which is too easy for you. Even if you drive a racing car, you should take it at will."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "this is our basic training, and every item must be excellent."


    Wang Sike sighed helplessly, "I really despair of myself when I come all the way to see you so excellent. It seems that there is nothing wrong with my previous evaluation."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t persuade her any more, but said directly, "it''s good to be what you can do. You can''t be a special force, and I can''t be a translator!"


    "You''re so hard to comfort." Wang Sike smiled helplessly, "but it''s true. Sometimes what you think in your heart seems to really have to think."


    "And... Seeing you like this all the way, I suddenly think I''m very good. I''m afraid I can''t face all this calmly like you."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t face it at once, but only she knows these hardships, and she thinks it''s worth it, so there''s nothing to say.


    These words would not say to Wang Sike, but nodded gently, "go back to Xinya after the evacuation. Even if there is such a task in the future, do what you can."


    Wang Sike nodded gently. "I see. Don''t worry. I will go back immediately after the evacuation."


    "But... This incident also taught me a lesson. Even if I work in the embassy, I can''t go on like this. At least I have to be able to protect myself and not be a burden to others."


    "Although it is safe in Xinya, who knows if it will suddenly be like Cole one day, but at that time, I can''t still be like this."


    Lin Yanxi could understand her mood and admired Wang Si''s idea.


    He nodded gently, smiled and said, "if you can think so, it''s good. Your previous training is really too ordinary."


    Seeing that she had no objection, Wang Sike nodded hard, but then thought of something, "you said... If I went to your army for training, would you collapse if you took me as a soldier?"


    Lin Yanxi almost stepped on the brake and looked at her speechless.


    Although she didn''t answer, Lin Yanxi could imagine that if she really trained a group of people like Wang Sike, she would really collapse.


    With the car, not only the speed is much faster, but also there is no danger all the way.


    The fat man finally did something serious this time. The route given this time is not only safe, but also did not see any traces after the war all the way. Even if he met people, they are all local keldu people hiding.


    But just now Lin Yanxi deliberately took a detour to avoid the car behind him, so she also wasted some time.


    When we finally arrived at the hotel in the tourist area, it was already dark.


    The electricity has long been cut off, and the hotel that should have been lit up is now dark.


    Parked the car on the roadside, looked up at the quiet surroundings, did not dare to leave Wang Sike in the car, but tapped down the door and said directly, "get off and follow me!"


    Wang Sike walked down carefully and followed Lin Yanxi closely.


    Feeling that she was different from before, Lin Yanxi looked back and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    After listening to her question, Wang Sike shook his head, but felt something wrong. He said, "I''m just a little nervous. It''s too dark here. Isn''t it a famous tourist hotel?"


    "No matter how famous or star rated, you can''t bear the baptism of such a war, and the electricity here has long been cut off. How can it not be dark?" Lin Yanxi said and looked at the dark Hotel, "and even if there is emergency electricity at this time, you don''t dare to use it?"


    Wang Sike nodded knowingly, "but how can we find someone?"


    "Go in and find!" said Lin Yanxi, who had walked straight forward.


    Although the situation here is still unknown, even dark, and some people are not sure whether it is true, the place given by fat man is here. Even if things change, you should go in and check.


    He looked at Wang Sike, but he could only let her keep up. Only then did he enter the hotel carefully.


    Although all the facilities of the hotel are still there, when entering the gate, there is no one around. It is even darker than outside. There is some strange fear in the empty hall where no one is seen.


    Every tiny sound has a strange sense of fear.


    Feeling that Wang Sike was strong, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and had no time to comfort her. He had to go upstairs carefully and search slowly.


    "Is there really anyone here?" Wang Sike finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to answer, but suddenly a strange voice turned around, "who!"

 Chapter 814

    He pushed Wang Sike behind the shelter, and he subconsciously hid himself.


    What the sniper saw in the mirror was a trembling figure. Lin Yanxi relaxed a little, but the gun in his hand was always held up and said to Wang Sike behind him, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re smart. Don''t shoot lightly and listen to my orders!"


    Wang Sike answered, and then remembered that he still had a gun in his hand. Seeing that Lin Yanxi had gone out, he hurriedly stood at her position and stared at the front.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi said in English, "I am the staff responsible for evacuating overseas Chinese in China. If you are also a tourist or civilian here, you can come out. I won''t hurt you."


    Hearing her words, the figure who had just moved carefully finally came out slowly, "don''t shoot, I have no weapons."


    And he said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "are you here to save us?"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was close. By the moonlight outside, Lin Yanxi finally saw the man in front of him. He was obviously western. He was blonde, white and tall.


    It was just that his trembling and careful appearance was completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    Hearing his question and seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but relax. The muzzle of the gun moved down slightly, repeated what he had just said, and asked again, "who are you?"


    At this time, the white man finally calmed down. Hearing her question, he quickly said, "I''m an American. I''m a tourist to koldu."


    And he immediately thought of something, "we still have several people upstairs. Someone is ill. I''m going to go to the medical room of the hotel to find some medicine and see if I can find something to eat."


    Lin Yanxi immediately caught the key point and asked, "are all the tourists there?"


    The white man nodded lightly. "Yes, the staff and locals in the hotel ran away. Only US tourists were left, so we had to get together and wait for rescue."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you are still the first to come."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more, but looked at him, "do you know where the medical room is?"


    The white man immediately understood what she meant and nodded excitedly, "yes, I came here because I know."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "then let the people behind you come out and I''ll take you to find medicine."


    The tall white man was stunned. Then he cried in the direction behind him, "Alice, come out!"


    Lin Yanxi had found someone behind him, but unexpectedly it was a girl.


    Although there is no danger in the hotel, the dark environment itself gives people a sense of danger and makes people feel insecure. It can be seen that the nature of people who can stand up at this time will not be too bad.


    The two stood up. Lin Yanxi saw their caution. Knowing that there was no danger here, he didn''t use lighting tools, so he kept looking for them in the dark.


    Seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi asked, "Why are you so careful here? Has anything happened before?"


    Perhaps seeing that they were also girls, Alice whispered, "we tried to leave when we were trapped here, but just wanted to leave, we met the rebels passing by."


    "Fortunately, there are all foreign tourists here, otherwise..."


    The white man then said, "so we didn''t dare to leave the hotel. Although we were trapped here, at least it was safe."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also understood that even the rebels did not dare to take so many foreign tourists, but after that, they were more careful, so they didn''t even dare to turn on the lights at night.


    As she walked to the medical room, Lin Yanxi understood the situation here and the situation of several Chinese tourists.


    But what they said from their mouth could not be fully believed, so when entering the medical room, Lin Yanxi stopped asking and said directly, "find what you need, take it and leave immediately."


    Hearing her words, they were busy searching in front of the medicine box, while Lin Yanxi went to the instrument box and took some trauma supplies and first-aid kits.


    Although she came with a first-aid kit, she used a lot to deal with Wang Sike''s injury. In addition, she didn''t expect that things would be so serious before, so she didn''t carry much first-aid equipment. It''s all right for the time being. She''s afraid of another one in case.


    Soon packed the things, and then they found what they needed. From the medicine they took, it should be that someone had a fever, but only took the medicine. The situation should not be serious.


    Take things well, and they follow Lin Yanxi out.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi had found out where they were hiding, so Lin Yanxi could find them without the two of them leading the way.


    Maybe everyone has a sense of security when they get together. Everyone gives up their rooms and gets together in the conference room upstairs. Although the conditions are worse, they all get together and will be at least safer.


    Lin Yanxi came to the conference room on the roof, gently pushed the door open, and finally saw the tightly blocked window and the weak light in the room.


    Perhaps they thought Alice and her husband were back, and most people didn''t care, but when someone looked around, they finally noticed that a stranger appeared in front of them.


    All the spirits stood up, "who are you?"


    Seeing their defensive eyes and groups of scattered people, Lin Yanxi understood without asking. Although they got together, it was still impossible for everyone to get along well. After all, they were a group of strangers, even from different countries. Now it''s very good.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain. He took Wang Sike straight to the corner and stood up to look at the people here.


    He looked at them up and down and asked directly, "did you ask the embassy for help?"


    Hearing the familiar language, several people were surprised and excited, and even looked at them incredulously, "how did you come so fast?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "is it coming soon?"


    Several people finally reacted and shook their heads. "We didn''t mean that, but we didn''t expect it. Some were too surprised."


    After that, he looked at them, but he couldn''t help asking, "are you the only two?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood what they meant and directly explained, "I''m the sniper of team X of the blood blade special combat brigade, code named Miss. She''s the interpreter of the new Asian embassy. This time, we''ll take you out."


    Then he glanced at them, "but before leaving, can you show me your passport?"

 Chapter 815

    Some of them are male and female. They are all young, but there are no children.


    This is also a good thing for Lin Yanxi. They have limited manpower. Originally, Wang Sike needs her protection. If she gets two more people who don''t have the ability to take care of themselves, she will really suffer along the way.


    And several people were obviously often out, immediately understood her meaning, and they stayed here all the time, and their passports were in hand.


    Looking at their passports, Lin Yanxi asked, "are you traveling together or separately because of this?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and said, "the four of us are from the same unit, and the other two of them are lovers who come here alone."


    "We are all Chinese, so after the accident, we have been together and looked after each other."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "then you are their person in charge?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "my name is Yun Changlin. I''m the program director of your lemon station. These people are from our station."


    Then he pointed to the other three people, "the one with eyes is Feng Qing, the program planner. This is Ren Yuqin, the program writer. Although she is a girl, many programs have been with the group, no less than we have done."


    "And this tall and big yunyanghong is our interpreter and guide, and even a bodyguard. He has been taking care of us these days."


    Yunyang Hong waved his hand, "it''s not so exaggerated. I just did what I should do."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and immediately said, "and I used to be a soldier. Although I changed my job, I think some things should not change."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked up, smiled at his eyes, saluted him, and asked, "you''ve been a soldier, what kind of arm?"


    "Navy!" yunyanghong said proudly, "I have gone abroad to fight pirates three times."


    "It seems that we are really going together!" said Lin Yanxi. She also smiled. When she returned her passport to them, she looked up at the other couple said to Yun Changlin, "are you free?"


    The girl nodded, "we saw the strategy at home. We thought it was very safe here. We booked a ticket online to play, but who thought..."


    "Well, it''s all right." Lin Yanxi patted her and comforted her. "I''ll take you away now. If you leave Cole, you can go home."


    Hearing her words, they all looked happy, "are you really here to save us?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you think we''re here?"


    "But are there any other Chinese here besides you?"


    Yun Changlin shook his head. "No, there are not many Chinese tourists here. Most of them follow the group in some famous scenic spots. Moreover, I asked according to their requirements when contacting the Embassy before. There are no other Chinese except us."


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked at several people, "since it''s only you, we can leave immediately, but before leaving, I need to tell you something in advance."


    "First of all, it is safe here for the time being. I think you know this. The rebels will not appear here for the time being."


    "But after going out, it''s not necessarily that they will be afraid of us. It''s likely that they will be in danger."


    Before she finished, Yun Changlin said directly, "even if it''s dangerous, we''ll follow you. We believe you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at them unexpectedly. In fact, since she came, she wanted to take them away anyway, just because there were only two people, and even it was not the first time that she had not been trusted.


    That''s why she said this in advance to make them mentally prepared.


    At this time, seeing Yun Changlin say so definitely, others are trusting eyes. Lin Yanxi also nodded, "thank you for your trust, and I will try my best to protect you."


    Wang Sike listened to her and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xi, shall we go now? It''s dark."


    "It''s safe only after dark. Do you go out to be a living target at dawn?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Sike was stifled and dared not refute again.


    And said, Lin Yanxi turned to look at them, "get ready right away, we''ll leave now?"


    After hearing this, Yun Changlin did not hesitate at all. He hurriedly looked at the others. "Clean up your things. Throw away your valuables, food and drink. Don''t increase your burden."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved. It''s always good to have an understanding person.


    While they were packing up, the former white man also found the movement on their side. He hurried over and looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "do you want to take them away?"


    Seeing his anxious expression, Lin Yanxi probably guessed what he wanted to do, so he said directly, "I just came to take them away. If the soldiers of your country came, I believe they would do the same."


    The white man stifled, but said immediately, "can you discuss it and take us away?"


    "Sorry, there are only two of us, and we only found a car. There is no spare space and there is no way to protect you." Lin Yanxi refused without hesitation.


    The white man''s face changed, but before he could say anything, Alice suddenly came over, looked directly at Lin Yanxi and said, "we are all officials of international organizations. You can''t ignore us. You have the obligation to take us away."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi sneered. Just now he was worried that they would tell her the situation here, so he helped her once.


    But I didn''t expect to help but help had an accident. Looking at them, I said without hesitation, "my task is to take away a few Chinese. As for international officials, it''s not within the scope of my rescue."


    Their faces suddenly changed, and Alice stepped forward, "you can''t do this. If you don''t take us away, I''ll protest to your country through diplomatic channels. You''d better think clearly. If you don''t want to lead to diplomatic events, you''d better take us away now."


    After hearing such a threat, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to be polite any more and said directly, "then you''d better protest now and ask them to give me a next order to take all the people out here."


    And then, without waiting for their reaction, they took a step back, "sorry, I''m a soldier, and I only obey orders. I won''t do anything without orders."


    He ignored them and looked at Xiang yunchanglin. "Are you ready? We''ll leave right away."

 Chapter 816

    Several people also saw the situation here and knew that if they dragged on, something might really happen.


    Seeing that they all nodded their heads with simple luggage, Lin Yanxi immediately made a gesture, "let''s go."


    "No!" Alice stood directly in front of Lin Yanxi, "you can''t just leave and leave us alone."


    But at this time, Wang Sike suddenly stood up and directly said to them, "if the soldiers of your country came first today, who do you think they would take?"


    "If I remember correctly, you have never cared about the life and death of people in other countries in your evacuation. Oh, sorry, I forgot that people in your country have ignored you in recent years."


    Wang Sike said with a cold hum, "but I''m sorry, we don''t have the ability to save you. We are Chinese soldiers and are only responsible for protecting the safety of Chinese people."


    "And you don''t have to be afraid. Maybe the rebels won''t do anything to you at all, because the master behind them is likely to be your country. How can your son beat your father?"


    Wang Sike''s words made their faces look ugly for a moment. They stood there stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He protected several people and went out.


    But at this time, the two finally reacted, but when they came forward again, they were directly blocked by Lin Yanxi, "you''d better not challenge our bottom line. I said I wouldn''t take you. If you just follow me, I really can''t refuse."


    "After all, anyone can walk this way, and I can''t stop you, but don''t blame me for not protecting you when you are in danger."


    As he said, he took out a portion of food and water from his backpack and gently put it on the ground, "I can only help you so much."


    He turned and left without looking back.


    A group of people just watched Lin Yanxi take several Chinese away, but they could only do nothing.


    Indeed, as Lin Yanxi said, they can follow, but there is really a danger. There is no protection. What''s the difference between that and leaving?


    Therefore, although everyone looked at several Chinese taken away with envy and envy, no one dared to follow up.


    Finally out of the conference room, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wang Sike leading the way for several people and even protecting them.


    Indeed, although Wang Sike himself is worse, his consciousness as a soldier is still there. When there are only two of them, Wang Sike has really been protected by Lin Yanxi, but once there are ordinary people, she will have a different feeling.


    Seeing her situation, Lin Yanxi at least breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how Wang Sike performed before, she at least saw her sense of responsibility now.


    So I didn''t take the initiative to go forward, but stayed behind. After all, for the time being, it seems that the situation behind is more complicated.


    Although Lin Yanxi frightened them for a moment, no one can guarantee that they will catch up again.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s guess was obviously redundant. When several people walked out of the hotel, they were still quiet behind them. Even Alice, who shouted the most fiercely, didn''t catch up.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help walking a few steps quickly, came to the front of the team and took them straight to the direction of the car.


    Although the car brought by Lin Yanxi is an off-road vehicle, with them, it seems that the position is still not enough, and she doesn''t trust to hand over the car to them.


    He looked around and could only look at Wang Sike. "You''re responsible for guarding in the back, but tell me as soon as you have something."


    "I can accompany her." but at this time, yunyanghong suddenly said, and then looked at Lin Yanxi with some hesitation. "Can you give me a gun, I can also be responsible for guarding."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and finally nodded, "Sike, give her your rifle. You use this."


    He said, throwing his pistol with a gun to her.


    Several people crowded into the small off-road vehicle without any complaints. At this time, there are vehicles instead of walking away. It''s already very good.


    Starting again, Lin Yanxi didn''t turn on the lights, so the speed was even slower. Fortunately, the road conditions nearby were not damaged, and it wasn''t difficult to walk.


    Looking at the atmosphere in the car, Wang Sike, who was curled up in the back, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "how can there be a feeling of being at the end of the world?"


    Hearing her words, before Lin Yanxi could answer, Ren Yuqin, the screenwriter of lemon station, nodded, "yes, I had this feeling before."


    "And don''t you think it feels like an eschatological escape?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "are you so imaginative in TV?"


    "Of course, especially as a screenwriter, if you don''t have rich imagination, how can you make a program?" Ren Yuqin said, looking sideways at her. "And although the experience of these days is a little scary, it also gives me new inspiration. I''ll sort it out when I go back. Maybe another new program will come out."


    Lin Yanxi nodded at her, "you are really dedicated. You can still think of programs at this time."


    Ren Yuqin smiled, "aren''t you the same? At this time, others don''t hurry, but you break in. It''s not just about dedication?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t want to talk more about this topic. She asked, "are you here for the program?"


    Ren Yuqin immediately said, "yes, we have planned a new star travel program to make Cole a choice."


    "Many people have come here. If you want to make different features, you have to find some places where few people go, so you found it here."


    "But who can think of it? It''s like this when we got here. Not only didn''t step on it, but we were trapped here."


    After hearing this, Yun Changlin also said with emotion, "but fortunately, it didn''t happen until the program officially started. If it really happened when the big troops came and a group of staff and stars were trapped here, something really big would happen."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you are very lucky to arrive."


    Yun Changlin sighed helplessly, "of course, I should be glad. This is my program. If I bring them out, I should be responsible for them. If something really happens, so many people have problems. Let alone influence, I can''t pass this level in my heart."


    "What''s more, there are only a few of us now. It''s easy for you to save us. Really, there are so many people, even artists. If it''s the two of you?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 817

    "What''s more, there are only a few of us now. It''s easy for you to save us. Really, there are so many people, even artists. If it''s the two of you?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding.


    Although this is the case, Lin Yanxi still admires this man. He can still think of others at this time, which is really responsible.


    While talking, Ren Yuqin looked aside and asked with a smile, "you are from TV stations. You often do these programs. You should contact a lot of artists, right?"


    Ren Yuqin nodded hard, "our daily work is to contact them!"


    Then he suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "do you have a favorite star? I can help you get an autograph or a photo."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I don''t have the habit of chasing stars, but I have a friend who likes it very much."


    Then he turned to her and asked, "have you ever heard of the name Liu Yuan?"


    But before Ren Yuqin answered, Wang Sike said, "don''t talk about her, I know, the new red flower!"


    "The ''Kunlun'' she played is really great. I''ve watched it secretly several times and haven''t enjoyed it yet..."


    When it comes to, he suddenly reacts, smiles awkwardly and explains, "you can also have leisure and entertainment when you''re free!"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t expose her. He just smiled and asked, "she''s so hot now?"


    Seeing Wang Si this time, Ren Yuqin replied with a smile, "it''s really hot, but it''s only hot recently. She''s not a student of Beijiang film college. She played a brilliant supporting role in a play full of big names when she just entered school."


    "After that, the play has been very smooth, and it has been making progress step by step. Then it is logical to play to ''Kunlun'' and pick the main beam alone. As a result, it suddenly became popular. Everyone knows her from uncle and aunt to primary school students."


    "Let''s not say that now it''s not the script that is picking her, but she''s picking the script. Even the TV programs are scrambling to find her. If you can invite her to do the program, you don''t have to worry about the audience."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "so exaggerated?"


    "What I said is not exaggerated at all. There are also Liu Yuan and several big brands in our preferred list of programs this time." but when I said it, I suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "you don''t seem to know that she is so popular. How do you know her name?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and casually explained, "I knew him from a previous task."


    Hearing her words, Ren Yuqin suddenly said, "Oh, I thought of it. When she was filming the first play, the whole crew encountered a kidnapping. You saved it?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much. He nodded lightly, which was the default.


    "What a coincidence!" Ren Yuqin almost cried out, and then reacted and immediately said, "great God, since we are so lucky, why don''t you go back and introduce her to us?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless, "at this time, you''d better think about how to protect your life."


    Seeing her say so, Ren Yuqin was immediately disappointed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Liu Yuan has changed so much since she hasn''t seen her for so long. It seems that she was still working hard for a supporting role when she met last time. Unexpectedly, she has become a popular idol now. Even Wang Sike, who is far away in the New Asia embassy, knows it.


    It seems that now she has really realized her dream, and everything she thought has become a reality.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    Along the way, several people chatted quietly. In addition to getting to know each other, the atmosphere was no longer so dull.


    But it was too dark. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to go too fast. He didn''t go too far after more than an hour. In addition, he couldn''t go the original road. It took longer to bypass the bombed area to the border.


    Lin Yanxi was ready for this, and now he has at least transportation. He doesn''t have to measure it step by step. It''s always good.


    But after a while, he saw that several people were not only unable to support their spirit, but also had some unnatural expressions. Lin Yanxi immediately understood and directly asked, "are you hungry?"


    Without waiting for their answer, he pointed to the backpack behind him and said, "there are compressed biscuits and water in the bag, but you have to save some food. After all, you don''t know how long these things will last, otherwise you will have to find something to waste time."


    After listening to her words, they couldn''t help but brighten up. Wang Sike also helped them find it.


    When I was looking for food, I saw the first aid kit in the bag. I suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Xiao Xi, haven''t you dealt with your injury yet?"


    Several people couldn''t help looking at it, "are you still hurt?"


    "We were bombed when we came. If she hadn''t been dragging me and taking me to avoid the explosion, you might not see me now."


    "But that''s it. She suffered some trauma on her body, but she only dealt with it for me and didn''t care about herself." Wang Sike said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You lied to me and said that you would deal with it when you had a rest, but I haven''t seen you manage it yet."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s not as serious as what you said. I know my own injury. If I really have something, I''ll take the time to deal with it."


    While Lin Yanxi was talking, they still couldn''t get back to their gods. They couldn''t believe it. After a while, Yun Changlin asked, "when you came, you met the bombing?"


    "Is that a series of explosions during the day?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "did you hear that, too?"


    "It''s more than just hearing that there''s an earthquake in the room. We didn''t even dare to go out of the room." Ren Yuqin also said with emotion, "no wonder you looked a little... Embarrassed when you came. I thought it was saving people for a long time. It''s just that we didn''t rush to clean up, but I didn''t expect..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "didn''t I just tell you that there will be danger on the road?"


    A few people listened, "you said it was dangerous, but you didn''t say it was so dangerous?"


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll try not to let you encounter such danger again this time."


    But while she was talking, she suddenly saw a faint light on the road in the distance. Her face couldn''t help but change. The speed slowed down subconsciously and looked carefully at the situation ahead.

 Chapter 818

    But while she was talking, she suddenly saw a faint light on the road in the distance. Her face couldn''t help but change. The speed slowed down subconsciously and looked carefully at the situation ahead.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi left the road and stopped at a hidden place, several people realized that it was wrong. Before they could react, Lin Yanxi had said, "Wang Sike and yunyanghong, you stay in the car to protect them. I''ll go down and have a look."


    In fact, according to the situation, it is not an accident to have a car passing by. Although there are not many people acting after dark, they have not seen it all the way.


    In this case, Lin Yanxi mostly just avoided it.


    But this time so much attention is to see the light of the other party. Those who dare to do so at this time are either real fools or not afraid at all.


    The light is too far, and Lin Yanxi can''t judge whether the other party is just a car or a team, so she can''t judge who they are, so she is so careful.


    Lin Yanxi got out of the car and walked forward a few steps to find a hiding place. He looked at it in the sniper mirror, but he also saw a car coming quickly.


    Seeing it, Lin Yanxi was stunned because the car was too familiar.


    If she was right, it should be the car that followed them on the way they came, but she didn''t expect to meet them here after she got rid of them.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t figure out what the situation was, so he didn''t move. He just lay there quietly, waiting for the vehicle to pass.


    But unexpectedly, before they passed, they heard a roar in the distance, and looked up and saw a faint motorcade coming up in the distance.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Even if he didn''t see what the car was, he could guess that it was definitely a large displacement military vehicle.


    At this time, there are so many military vehicles, either government forces or rebels, that there can be no other.


    After the previous bombing, Lin Yanxi didn''t have so much trust in the government army, so when he saw the motorcade, he couldn''t help being more careful, "Wang Sike, take them out of the car and see the stone behind you. Hide there."


    After listening to her words, Wang Sike did not hesitate and took them to hide there carefully.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also slowly retreated and lurked well. At this time, the car had arrived near her, but before they passed, he saw that the team behind him had caught up with them and forced the car to stop.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and said to the communicator, "Wang Sike, cover your mouth for me. Even if the sky falls, don''t make a sound."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s solemn order, Wang Si didn''t dare to listen. He whispered and said to several people.


    If it was just Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t be at ease, and with yunyanghong, she wouldn''t worry.


    Although there was no accident along the way, Lin Yanxi always seemed to be driving and didn''t do anything else, but in fact he had been paying attention to several people.


    The couple kept silent and seemed very frightened, but although they couldn''t help, they were obedient, whether in the hotel or in the car.


    The TV station''s several people are also good. We can hear from the conversation that they have a sense of responsibility and know their own advantages. It''s no wonder they can calmly arrange these people and patiently wait for rescue at this time.


    But Lin Yanxi found that although yunyanghong had not spoken, he did not speak like the couple, but he could see that he was different.


    Yunyanghong has the quality of all soldiers. When everyone is relaxed, he has been nervously responsible for the guard behind, and has not relaxed at all.


    So now even if she is not by their side, with Yunyang Hong, she is still at ease.


    The reason why I didn''t leave was to make a buffer.


    When Lin Yanxi arranged these, the civilian car had been stopped, and the people on the car were dragged down. They looked very familiar.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have the habit that many people are blind when they see foreigners. He also has the ability of face recognition. When he finds that they look familiar, he looks more and immediately determines that these people have indeed seen them.


    It was the people who all fled when she took Wang Sike to find the vehicle.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect that it was them who had been following behind his car before. He didn''t even stop when it was dark. I don''t know where he was going.


    For their actions, the people in the team were obviously confused. They dragged people out of the car and began to interrogate them one by one.


    But the interrogation was not gentle. They punched and kicked one by one and didn''t treat a few people as people at all.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see it, so she could only look at others.


    She was right. The motorcade was indeed military vehicles, and the model was unified. The vehicles also had national flags and numbers. At first glance, they were the things of the regular army, and all the soldiers in uniform came down from the vehicle.


    From this point of view, it is not like rebels, but more likely to be people from government forces.


    After the indiscriminate bombing before, Lin Yanxi didn''t trust them so much, so he really didn''t show up without showing up.


    When Lin Yanxi quietly lurked in the dark, the beating of several people escalated, and the child''s crying became more and more miserable, but several people were even more angry and kicked in the past.


    But no one expected that at this time, the child''s father suddenly rushed back to the car and took out something to point to several Cole soldiers.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out. Before the man could make any action, someone suddenly shot, and the excited man fell directly to the ground.


    When he saw that his hand was a weapon, several soldiers immediately retreated, but the tall soldier who had just been pointed at by a gun came forward angrily and kicked him again.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly heard a cry. The child rushed out and pushed the tall soldier away. Before waiting for others to react, the tall soldier took his gun.


    A series of gunshots rang out, followed by screams, and then finally calmed down.


    Looking at all this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe that both rebels and government forces were people of this country. However, he didn''t expect to massacre his own civilians at this time.


    She couldn''t accept such a scene even when she was used to seeing bullets and dead people.


    Staring at the dead body lying on the ground in front, some even couldn''t believe their eyes. They could only try to control their breathing and keep calm.


    But unexpectedly, when she was under control, a strange voice suddenly came from the silent environment.

 Chapter 819

    Staring at the dead body lying on the ground in front, some even couldn''t believe their eyes. They could only try to control their breathing and keep calm.


    But unexpectedly, when she was under control, a strange voice suddenly came from the silent environment.


    The soldiers of koldu couldn''t help being awakened, raised their guns and pointed at Lin Yanxi''s back, shouting loudly.


    Although I don''t know what the sound is, I don''t need to ask them.


    Lin Yanxi scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t really ignore it. He looked at the front, bit his teeth, gently put down the gun and said to the communicator, "no one can move or make a sound without my command."


    Then he stood up slowly with his hands raised facing the muzzle of the gun and said in English, "I am a peacekeeper. I came to evacuate overseas Chinese with the consent of your government."


    Hearing her words, an officer came over and looked at her up and down. "Are you alone?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him positively, "I asked the resort to pick up people. They are waiting for me in the hotel. If you don''t believe it, you can go together."


    Officer koldo looked at her, looked at her in the eyes and asked, "did you make that voice just now? Why is it here?"


    Just when she stood up, Lin Yanxi was ready, so when she heard his words, Lin Yanxi nodded without exaggeration or hesitation, "I don''t know who you are, so I hid."


    "I just heard that you were fighting with the rebels, so I was scared. I accidentally bumped into a stone."


    Hearing her words, the officer was still stunned. Then his serious expression relaxed and smiled at her disdainfully, "are you a soldier?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t respond, but stood there honestly, and the other party nodded very satisfied, and suddenly reached out and patted her.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi resisted the impulse to fight back and let him pat him on the shoulder. Then he heard the other party say, "yes, those people are rebels, they have disturbed our country, and you... Remember your words and don''t bother."


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "I just came to protect my compatriots. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    "Very good!" the officer nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand to the people behind him, turned and took them away.


    Watching them get on the bus and leave straight, leaving only one body on the ground.


    Lin Yanxi slowly put down his hand, and his tight body finally relaxed, but there was a sense of detachment.


    Although there was no real fight just now, they were restrained, but there were many dangers in a few words.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s seemingly casual words just now were fighting with the other party. First, he showed his identity and made the other party dare not shoot first. Then he talked seriously and told the other party that he didn''t see what they were just doing, but heard them fighting with the rebels.


    Obviously, both of them know that they can''t see it at such a close distance, but they still don''t point it out.


    Although Lin Yanxi is worried that they will kill people on impulse, the other party is obviously not stupid. There is no real killing people in this era. Lin Yanxi is no better than those ordinary people. Although she is only here, her communicator and other equipment can completely transmit the situation here.


    If you kill her now, it is tantamount to admitting that what you just did is wrong. Instead, if you let her go, even if this thing is found, the other party will take out weapons first, and they are self-defense.


    You can even completely insist that the other party is the rebels.


    Lin Yanxi escaped. He was not happy, but at this time, in addition to being happy, he was still afraid.


    "Big... Big lady, can we come out?" but at this time, the messenger suddenly rang.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yanxi came back and whispered to her, "come out, get on the bus, and we''ll leave right away."


    Hearing her order, several people immediately climbed out and carefully walked over to Lin Yanxi. Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi said directly, "don''t come over, get on the bus."


    "But..." Wang Sike looked at her and looked in another direction. That was where the bodies of the people who were killed were.


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand at her, "they''re all dead. Don''t look any more."


    Wang Sike looked at her and hesitated. He didn''t say anything more. He obediently turned and got into the car.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised, but at this time she had no time to think about them. She picked up the sniper gun just put on the ground, immediately followed up and directly got into the car.


    Seeing that several people got on the bus, Lin Yanxi looked back at several people. Sure enough, their faces were a little ugly. The couple were even more frightened. The boy hugged the girl and was comforting softly.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, Ren Yuqin said, "I''m sorry, we implicated you."


    "You made the voice just now?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    She was really surprised at this. She always felt that Ren Yuqin was calm. Even if she made a sound, it should be the couple, but she didn''t expect it to be her.


    Ren Yuqin had an embarrassed expression, but he nodded, "sorry."


    Things have happened. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to investigate any more. He can only shake his head and turn around to drive away.


    "Are you... Really all right? Are you hurt?" Sun Yuqin looked at her with guilt and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I''m fine. You all sit down. Don''t look outside."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was still thinking about them at this time, they couldn''t help but be more moved. They all looked at her in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, there''s nothing unexpected about your performance. They are all ordinary people. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Lin Yanxi comforted them while restarting the car. "It''s my fault. I should take you out of here instead of hiding here waiting for them to come."


    "Young lady, have you always been so good?" Ren Yuqin cried out and said sobbing.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "if I were a man, would you promise me by example?"


    Ren Yuqin looked at her in tears and laughter. He didn''t know what to say. He could only look at her in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "don''t cry, you see, it''s not safe here. Cheer up for me."


    "With this lesson, you will react quickly when you encounter anything again." while he said, he looked at Wang Sike from the back view and said directly, "Wang Sike, you just did a good job."

 Chapter 820

    "With this lesson, you will react quickly when you encounter anything again." while he said, he looked at Wang Sike from the back view and said directly, "Wang Sike, you just did a good job."


    Suddenly hearing Lin Yanxi''s praise, Wang Sike was still stunned. Then he reacted. Instead, he looked at her with some embarrassment, "but you just didn''t help you at all. You just gave me such a task that hasn''t been completed, which makes you so dangerous."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. You should be glad that you just met the government army rather than the rebels. Otherwise, you may not see me now. After all, they won''t worry about my identity. "


    Hearing her saying these things so quietly and quietly, several people looked at her stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile, "what do you think of me like this? Flowers grow on my face?"


    "Aren''t you afraid when you were just pointed by a gun?" Ren Yuqin asked with some hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course I will be afraid. Who is not afraid of death?"


    "What if it''s terrible? Don''t you stand up?" he said and looked at them. "You have your responsibility, and I have mine."


    "In fact, you can''t blame you for your voice. I thought things too simple myself, and I didn''t expect them to do so."


    "But now it''s not all right. I''m sitting here. Now that it''s over, don''t think about it. You don''t have to feel guilty. Just think it was a small accident before we went home."


    Her words made several people silent. Looking at her, they didn''t know what to say.


    They really saw Lin Yanxi''s performance just now. If they only heard about the bombing when saving them, they saw Lin Yanxi''s head being held by a gun with their own eyes.


    The feeling at that time was really beyond words. Even when they thought about it now, they were afraid. But Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all, but it made them more and more shocked.


    While it was dark, Lin Yanxi walked around the path in the dark to avoid the busy areas and people passing by. There was no accident all the way, but he drove for a few hours after the original two hours.


    It was late at night when they reached the border.


    After tossing for several days, the road was bumpy and frightened. The people rescued in the car were really tired physically and mentally. They fell asleep at this time.


    Although Lin Yanxi reminded them to wake up, it was just to remind Wang Sike and yunyanghong that it was enough to have two people here. It was a good thing that others could sleep quietly.


    Seeing that he was approaching the border, Lin Yanxi looked up at the two people in the rearview mirror, and the main thing he looked at was yunyanghong. Seeing that he was still sitting at the back of the car, holding the gun tightly and looking at the rear, he didn''t relax at all, which made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    "Brother Yun, I''m glad to cooperate with you." while driving, Lin Yanxi suddenly said with a smile.


    Hearing her sudden opening, yunyanghong was stunned. Only then did he react that she was talking to herself.


    So he smiled and said directly, "me too, especially if I can touch the gun again. I don''t know whether I should be grateful for this emergency, otherwise I may never touch it again in my life."


    Lin Yanxi could understand him and nodded lightly. "It''s understandable. I can''t imagine what I would be like if I took off my military uniform one day."


    "Think that you will never touch a gun again, and there will be no such hail of bullets. Instead, you will return to plain. You will not know what to do for a while?"


    After hearing this, Yunyang Hong nodded in agreement, "so I chose such a job. Although it doesn''t have much to do with my original life, I don''t have to sit in the office from nine to five."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "then you really should thank this accident for letting you experience another military career."


    Yunyang Hong listened, but turned to look at her, and suddenly said with emotion, "it''s not just another experience. I haven''t been so... Thrilling when I''m wearing a military uniform."


    "To tell you the truth, when I just met you, I was still worried and wondered why I would send you, but I just saw your performance. I admire you from the bottom of my heart and understand why you came."


    Listening to the praise of this change, Lin Yanxi just smiled and said nothing more.


    And she can also understand yunyanghong''s words. There are many soldiers in China, but not everyone has such rich experience as her, and not everyone has experienced war.


    But think about Lianyun Yanghong, a person who has never experienced this before. After taking off his military uniform, he is so uncomfortable. Think about himself... I don''t know what will happen. I don''t know if he will need a psychologist at that time.


    But it seems useless to think about these now. I don''t know how long it will be. Why bother now.


    No longer think about it, I looked at the front in a positive color, and finally saw the lights in the distance through the woods. Although it is not the gorgeous lights of the metropolis, it is also the lights representing hope.


    And this light also means that the destination is coming, and the junction of koldu and Xinya is coming soon.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "wake them up. They''re coming soon."


    The two people in charge of warning were also happy. They hurriedly looked up and said, "have you arrived in Xinya?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "You''ll be safe after crossing the border. The embassy will arrange for you to return home through normal channels."


    Yunyang Hong nodded and woke up several people while telling them the news.


    Like the two people''s reaction, they all laughed in surprise, and then they all laughed immediately. They swept away the dull atmosphere and looked forward to the front.


    Ren Yuqin looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but say, "after growing so big, I''ve never felt that safety is a luxury like now, and I don''t think a safe life will be so hard won."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help nodding. Yun Changlin said with emotion, "I suddenly think we do a tourism program. I''ll rearrange my ideas and make our experience into a program."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what can this do? Can you let your stars experience it again?"


    "It''s impossible to experience the danger we''ve experienced again, but we can do it in other ways!" he said, looking up at Lin Yanxi, "and I think what you''ve done shouldn''t be buried like this, and more people should know."

 Chapter 821

    For Yun Changlin''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but it was not his own specialty after all, and he didn''t understand it, so he didn''t give more opinions.


    As he said, seeing the border getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure of the security here.


    Finally turned on the lights and accelerated the speed.


    When they finally merged into the main road, they found that there were more people walking with them, which was much more exaggerated than them. They accelerated their speed and turned on double lights.


    Looking at cars passing by, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. He still maintained his speed, but he was not as alert as he had just been.


    Although it is also the territory of the government army, it is obviously different from the territory of the government army before. At least they won''t kill people here, let alone trouble them here.


    It''s already late at night, but when it''s close to the border, there are still long lines, vehicles and walking people, crossing in teams.


    Lin Yanxi stopped the car far away and took several people out of the car. He also lined up in the line.


    Seeing the majority of foreign tourists around, the government army was also worried about an accident. They couldn''t explain clearly, and even sent someone to protect it here. In addition, Lin Yanxi was relieved that Xinya was close at hand.


    While carrying his gun, he looked at Yun Changlin. "We''ll send you here. I''ll take Sike back overnight. Maybe there are others who need us to save."


    Hearing her words, several people reacted, looked at her and asked, "don''t you leave the country together?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "There are not only you here, but also thousands of Chinese stranded. Who will save if we don''t save them?"


    Hearing her words, several people also nodded knowingly, and Yun Changlin looked at her positively, "really, now a thank you is really not enough to represent our gratitude, but I think I still have to thank you for saving us, and thank you all the way... Risking your life to protect us."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, he took the lead in opening his mouth again, "I know I may not be able to help you in my life, but I still want to say that whenever there is a need in the future, just come to lemon satellite TV to find me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and finally nodded, "OK, I remember your promise."


    He said and looked at them. "We''re leaving soon. You can transit as soon as possible. Don''t stay here. It''s too dangerous."


    Seeing several people nodding, Lin Yanxi didn''t say more. He patted Wang Sike and was about to take her away.


    "Big miss!" but at this time, yunyanghong suddenly called her, took down the gun on his back and looked down. He was not willing to give it to her. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "thank you for letting me take him again. Although I didn''t shoot, now... I''m satisfied."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi patted him on the shoulder while taking over the gun. "Although he took off his military uniform, he is a comrade in arms at any time. Come on!"


    Yunyang Hong nodded hard, "I will, you... Take care!"


    Their fists collided gently. Then Lin Yanxi threw the gun to Wang Sike and turned away.


    Without looking at them again, Lin Yanxi took Wang Sike straight to the parking lot and said directly, "we go to find the lone wolf, but we don''t know if the situation on the road has changed."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike looked at her blankly. Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that it was no use talking to her. She also didn''t understand anything.


    When he stopped his car in a more remote place, he contacted Mu Lin to report their situation.


    When he learned that Lin Yanxi had sent people out, Mu Lin was relieved and asked directly, "is the road safe?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and said, "I''m in a little trouble. Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    "I''m going to take Sike to you now. Do you follow the way you''ve walked, or find another way?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin immediately understood that the little trouble she said could not really be just a little trouble, but she could not ask in detail in the communicator.


    We can only say to her, "fat people have been monitoring their situation. Now the road we have traveled is still safe for the time being. Come directly."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately understood. Then he started the car and asked, "how''s the situation there?"


    "It''s going well. It''s easy to find people on the list. They have been concentrated at the wharf and wait for the warships to arrive. Now the trouble is some scattered tourists, and some have no news."


    "We have informed China. Now they are conducting a survey through big data. According to the estimated time and place of their entry and exit, where are they? And China is also contacting their families to see if anyone has contacted their home before the accident."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, "since there are so many ways, you will find people, don''t worry."


    "And now the situation is quite restrained. At least we won''t really attack foreign tourists. We still have time."


    Mu Lin answered and said, "I also know that you don''t have to think about these. Come back right away. There''s something else you need to do!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled. She didn''t know that Mu Lin didn''t mainly ask her to go back to work, but asked her to return to the team quickly to avoid danger.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing, but his face was quiet enough. After answering the voice, he said, "I''ll start now. If the road is smooth, I should be able to reach you at dawn."


    This road is different from before. The place where yunchanglin people go is too remote, so there are mountains and woods, and even a section of almost empty area.


    But Mu Lin, where they are now, is the capital and the largest city of koldu.


    Although the rebels are unstoppable, the government forces have been sticking to the capital and nearby prosperous cities, as well as various traffic arteries.


    Although he had encountered such government troops before, Lin Yanxi believed that under such circumstances, they would not attack foreign tourists and soldiers.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi has complete certificates and can pass through the normal procedures, so she doesn''t worry when she arrives at this time.


    Kohl is not big at all. To be honest, it may not be as big as a province of China. The whole country has a narrow and long terrain, and the capital of the country is not far from the port. The embassy is here, which is just suitable for them to convene personnel here.


    Now Mu Lin and his colleagues are working very well there. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to drive to the capital to meet them.

 Chapter 822

    Now Mu Lin and his colleagues are working very well there. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to drive to the capital to meet them.


    There are basically people and cars going out all the way. It''s hard to see people on the same road with them.


    It can be seen that the war has completely collapsed the people of this country. Not only foreign tourists, but also Cole''s own people are running away.


    Looking at these people dressed in ordinary clothes, there is no difference in what they see in the street in peace, and they are better than those in blood Kata.


    Even a few days ago, they were rich residents here, but now they have the same status as the blood GADA... Refugees.


    More and more far away from the border, there are finally fewer people on the road, but after all, it is a small country and near the capital. It passes through almost all cities, towns and even sporadic villa areas.


    Even a few days ago, there were foreign tourists living here, but now it is dark because of the power failure.


    Because it was a little slow when I just returned, I made some mistakes in time estimation. It was already dawn half the way.


    Lin Yanxi was driving and saw Wang Sike looking out of the window, but his eyes were obviously not appreciating the scenery. The brighter the day, the clearer he saw, and the more dignified the expression on Wang Sike''s face.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi said softly, "go to sleep first. This time I don''t need to run. I should be able to take you directly to the capital to meet your colleagues."


    Wang Sike nodded lightly, "the capital of koldu. I came here a few months ago."


    "At that time, I was attracted by the scenery here and even thought that if I didn''t need to work, I could travel here, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s really not suitable to travel here anymore. It''s better to play in China when you have time. There are more beautiful places than this, and the most important thing is that it''s safe." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her and joked.


    Wang Sike couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to nod his head. "Indeed, who can think of such a tourist country as Cole. If you say war, it''s war."


    "So it''s really the safest in China. Whether it''s famous mountains and rivers or ocean lakes, you can play whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about safety or identity. You can go as long as you have time."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "that''s you. I don''t remember how long I haven''t been on vacation."


    "And... I don''t know if I can adapt to a place with so many people."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Sike asked subconsciously without hearing the last sentence.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s nothing. Don''t talk so much. Have a rest quickly. When you arrive in the capital, you may not be able to rest for a long time."


    Just after that, a burst of gunfire rang out behind him. Lin Yanxi looked cold and looked back while looking for a hidden place to stop.


    The gunfire was still a little far away. Lin Yanxi could only see the light of the explosion, but he could hear it from the gunfire. It should be a small-scale exchange of fire. If you just wanted to guess, it would be either an encounter or a sneak attack.


    Lin Yanxi felt a little nervous about the sudden gunshot. Although he was not close behind him, he didn''t know what the situation was at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to stop and wait for the gunshot to pass or move on.


    Fortunately, the messenger rang at this time, and the fat man''s anxious voice followed, "Miss, we just received the news that the rebels started to act on a large scale this morning and sneaked attacks on government forces everywhere. Even the capital circle was not spared. Now there are rebel attack teams around the capital."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, "the area we just passed has been on fire."


    Then he looked at the map on the terminal, directly reported his position, and asked, "what''s the situation here now?"


    "Young lady, you''d better not go any further. Find a safe place to hide first..." the fat man was worried, and then said, "the rebels attacked in an all-round way today. Depending on the situation, they want to capture major cities. In crowded areas, the heavy weapons of the government army are useless, and now they are losing ground."


    Before he could finish his words, the explosion in front suddenly sounded. Lin Yanxi looked up and a fire burst into the sky, but this time the distance was closer.


    The fat man seemed to hear it, hurried to speed up his speech and said, "now the point of war between the two sides is near the capital, and the road you pass is a place of contention. Now they are competing for this traffic artery."


    "If you go on, you may rush into the war zone at any time. It''s too dangerous."


    "I just took a look at the satellite map near you. There is a city more than ten kilometers away from two o''clock. You can go in and hide."


    Lin Yanxi answered, paying attention to the situation ahead and said, "I see. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be careful."


    No longer delayed, he hung up the communication directly and said immediately, "take your things and let''s go!"


    When Wang Sike heard the gunshot, he knew it was wrong. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he jumped out of the car and followed her.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. He was in the mood to tease Lin Yanxi. "You didn''t say you didn''t have to walk anymore. It seems that it hasn''t been five minutes."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t want to, but they won''t let me!"


    She sighed as she spoke. Seeing that she had carried her backpack, she turned and took the lead in leading the way out.


    The direction the fat man pointed out for her is indeed the best choice. Although street fighting may occur in the city, it is impossible for both government forces and rebels to use heavy weapons as before.


    For Lin Yanxi, street fighting is always better than artillery bombing. You can find a hidden place to hide in the dark. Even if you are found, most of the people in street fighting are small teams. As long as the number is small, they are not her opponent.


    When it''s dark, it''s best if the battle is over, and even if it''s not over, it''s easier to take action when it''s dark.


    So hearing the fat man''s suggestion, she walked forward without any hesitation, and directly abandoned the car.


    Although there is a car that will be much faster, it is not as flexible as walking. In addition, it is already dawn, and the front is the battlefield. If you drive a car into it, it is their target.


    So take Wang Sike directly to the direction of the city according to the direction said by the fat man.

 Chapter 823

    So take Wang Sike directly to the direction of the city according to the direction said by the fat man.


    Both of them have weapons in their hands. Although they have a legitimate identity, it''s better to avoid trouble after all, especially in this case.


    So I got out of the car and didn''t take the road. I took it directly into the urban area. It''s not only remote, but also closer.


    It is very close to the capital circle. Different from the small towns they have been to before, although it is in chaos, it has obviously not experienced the baptism of war, and the houses are relatively well preserved.


    In fact, if it is big enough, it can stay here and hide, but the depth of 20 or 30 buildings and houses is too small, but the room for detour is too small, which is not suitable for two people.


    Straight through the small area, the gunfire in the distance became more and more intense, and even sounded more and more pleasant.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t speed up, just kept moving at a constant speed, and even occasionally looked at Wang Sike.


    Maybe she was really frightened by the bombing before. At this time, she heard the gunfire again. It can be seen that she was already in high tension at this time.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi knew that comfort was useless. Now the best way is to take her to a safe place as soon as possible.


    But Wang Sike is in such a high tension, but it consumes the most physical energy. If she speeds up again, she may not see anything now. Wang Sike in tension may be able to speed up.


    But the whole journey is more than ten kilometers, not a few kilometers. Tension can not stimulate her potential, but will make her physical fitness consume too fast, and finally she can''t stick to it.


    Therefore, whether they dare not stay and quickly find a safe place, or dare not travel too fast, they are all to take care of Wang Sike.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He suddenly felt that it was really a burden to come out with her this time. He couldn''t do anything, or even drag her down.


    You should know that if only she is now, with her latent ability, just find a place to hide, and you can bypass their combat range.


    But now with Wang Sike, I can''t be careless. I can only consider the safest way.


    Subconsciously looked at Wang Sike, but finally he could only sigh helplessly. No matter what their ability was, they came to do business after all.


    And it can be seen that she is actually making little progress. At least when the government forces shot and killed several people trying to resist, her performance was much better than before.


    It''s the same now. The gunfire keeps ringing. Although she is very nervous, she hasn''t lost her attitude. At least she is much better than many people at this point. Seeing such progress, Lin Yanxi has nothing to say.


    While pressing down their thoughts, they continued to move forward, but the gunfire was getting closer and closer, forcing them to stop.


    The fighting between the two sides in the distance can be clearly seen in the sniper mirror, and here has not entered the urban area. Whether it is the government army in standard military uniform or the rebels like miscellaneous army, there are no scruples here, and the sound of guns and explosions keep ringing.


    Obviously, the rebels have more powerful firepower, and the government forces are fighting and retreating, and they are getting closer and closer to them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to encounter them. He put down his gun and said immediately, "we''ll go around. We may have to take more roads. We have to speed up. Can you?"


    Wang Sike nodded hurriedly, "I have no problem."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about her anymore. He could only speed up to avoid the conflict in front.


    Obviously, she was not the only one holding such an idea. Although the nearby residents could not see the situation ahead and predict in what direction they were moving, they instinctively wanted to escape after hearing the gunshot.


    So when Lin Yanxi wanted to take a detour to leave, he also directly ran into many people with such ideas.


    Cole is a country with a semi ban on guns. You can only hold guns with gun photos, but most of them are pistols. It''s rare for Lin Yanxi to carry sniper guns and assault rifles.


    Especially in the case of gunfire, I was startled when I saw Lin Yanxi and them.


    At this time, where to worry about whether to scare them or not, the first consideration is their own safety.


    Just because she knew that there was no gun here, which meant that ordinary people might have weapons. Therefore, in the face of those ordinary people who also fled, Lin Yanxi not only did not relax her vigilance, but was more cautious.


    Even stay away from them early, try not to misunderstand, let alone conflict.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi seemed to walk casually, but he could always avoid the crowd, even farther and farther away from the gunshot, Wang Si also saw that it was wrong. As he walked, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you avoid them, can you predict?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and replied softly, "I can''t predict it, but I can find them in advance and just avoid them."


    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t mean to take you around. There''s no need to bump into them. I can''t help shooting here. But we can''t tell clearly now. It''s easy to cause conflict. It''s better to stay away."


    Wang Sike nodded lightly, "I understand. It''s just that we avoid people when we see them. How long will it take to get there?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "we don''t necessarily have to go there. Our final destination is the capital. Going to the city mentioned by the fat man is just to avoid their battle. If we can hide outside, do we have to risk going to the city?"


    Wang Sike reacted and suddenly said, "it seems so. It seems that I think too much."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and glanced at her as he walked, "are you hungry?"


    Lin Yanxi has been paying attention to her all the way. She is really more dedicated than the nanny, but this is not only for Wang Sike, but also for herself. If she really falls, Lin Yanxi will have more to do.


    Hearing her question, Wang Sike hesitated, but still nodded awkwardly, "it''s some."


    Lin Yanxi looked back at the situation behind him, then found an empty house and stopped, "take a rest and eat something before we continue."


    "Really... OK?" Wang Sike certainly knew the current situation, so he looked at her and asked her in disbelief.


    Lin Yanxi had seen that she could not hold on, but she didn''t dare to say more, especially in the last section of the road, in order to hide from several local residents, she made more rounds, and she basically held on.


    Just worried that she couldn''t hold on, so I had to stop.


    Although Lin Yanxi had no problem at all, he also stopped to replenish water and food with her.

 Chapter 824

    Although Lin Yanxi had no problem at all, he also stopped to replenish water and food with her.


    There is no shelter nearby. Apart from a broken house behind, you can see it at a glance even if you don''t need a sniper mirror.


    Lin Yanxi jumped directly onto the roof and looked around while eating.


    At this time, Wang Sike looked up at her, but asked with some worry, "it''s so bright, can we hide?"


    "You don''t have to worry, it''ll be fine." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, just whispered a word of comfort.


    Wang Sike sighed, bowed his head and said awkwardly, "I''m really a burden. Without me, you must have arrived in the capital."


    "I''m really useless and arrogant. If I didn''t insist on following, the task might be completed more smoothly than it is now, and it won''t hurt you and drag you here..."


    At this point, I feel useless, "I really shouldn''t have come. Following you has become a drag."


    Hearing her whispering there, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what drag is not drag? When we came out, we didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. Now, although we are running for our lives, we haven''t reached the end of the mountain."


    Lin Yanxi paused here, "although you are... Some drag, but you won''t become a burden, and you have been getting better. It''s good to make such great progress in just two or three days."


    "Maybe I can really train a diplomat who has really experienced controversy."


    Wang sikoton looked at her with some tears and laughter, "are you comforting me?"


    "Er... It should be counted?" Lin Yanxi laughed and said to her, "don''t think about these things. Hurry to eat and rest. This is not a place to stay for a long time. We have to move on."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike finally nodded and hurriedly bowed his head to eat.


    Although Wang Sike has changed a lot in the past two days, and even she doesn''t look like a person compared with her on the first day, after all, she hasn''t experienced too professional training. She has tried her best and even been careful at this time.


    But I still don''t know how to guard professionally, and there are only two of them here. Lin Yanxi is basically responsible for all the guard.


    However, it''s a good thing that there is too much space around here. You can see the situation around at a glance and predict the danger in advance, but it''s not a good thing, because there are too few time and places to avoid detours, so you should pay more attention.


    It''s not difficult for Lin Yanxi to talk about such a situation. It''s better to be alone. We should guard against it anyway. It doesn''t make any difference to have more than one person.


    Because it is daytime, the visibility is good, and Liang Xi is temporarily on the only commanding height nearby. Looking at the surrounding situation, everything is still under control.


    One day and one night, I didn''t sleep. I walked for dozens of kilometers. After a bombing, I was even held against my head with a gun. It can be said that it was really a difficult day and one night, but it was nothing compared with those days in blood Kata.


    I haven''t slept for more than 30 hours, but I''m still very energetic. I can''t help being energetic at this time. However, if there is a slightest mistake, it may be two people''s lives. After all, all the pressure is on myself.


    She can use her willpower to control, not to mention more than 30 hours, even another day and night.


    But Wang Sike doesn''t have such ability. We can see that she has been holding on, but in fact, she is close to the limit. Looking at her state, whether physically or mentally, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if she will collapse if she is stimulated again.


    But sometimes people''s tolerance is also strong, and you don''t know where her limit is.


    At least when he first came out, Wang Sike, who saw the dead, wanted to save people, and even held the idea of the virgin, showed a very different performance when he saw someone die again yesterday, and even protected others.


    Although there was a little accident, she did a good job. Although she was relatively weak, she was a soldier after all. She really can''t see what she can do just by looking at her appearance.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to test her bearing capacity with their lives in this case, so she could only plan according to the worst result.


    Thinking about how to settle Wang Sike, he kept alert with the other side and paid attention to Wang Sike''s situation.


    As Lin Yanxi thought, she did make a lot of progress. Even at such a time of collapse, she didn''t complain. She even finished eating quickly. She couldn''t take much rest and looked over. "I''m finished. Why don''t we... Let''s go now?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi thought it was better to leave as soon as possible, but after looking at Wang Sike''s face, he looked down and said directly, "now you close your eyes and go to bed. I''ll give you half an hour. We''ll start in half an hour."


    "How can you sleep with your eyes closed now?" Wang Sike asked with a wry smile.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was too difficult for her to let her sleep at once under such a tense situation.


    And it''s impossible for her to really practice for a while, so she can only say, "then close your eyes and rest for half an hour. There''s no rest time next."


    Lin Yanxi was right. After Wang Sike had a rest, when he set out again, he really didn''t have time to rest.


    The battle became more and more chaotic, and had been around them all the time. Although Lin Yanxi avoided them one by one, he gave them less and less space. It was not urgent to run. There was no time to rest.


    Fortunately, he rested for half an hour, which made Wang Sike recover some physical strength. At least he could barely keep up with Lin Yanxi.


    When she saw that she could not hold on, the target city was finally close at hand.


    There were gunshots all around. In front of me was the city the fat man said. Fortunately, there were no gunshots in the city.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation. He looked back at Wang Sike and said, "if we speed up, we''ll be there soon."


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that her face was pale, there was no blood at all, and even she was about to collapse at any time. It was miserable and could not be worse,


    Looking at the way she was about to fall at any time, Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly and came forward to help her, "hold on again and have a rest soon."

 Chapter 825

    As soon as she looked back, she had seen her face pale, no blood at all, and even a pair of clothes was about to collapse at any time. It was miserable and could not be worse. Looking at the way she was about to fall at any time, Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly and came forward to help her, "hold on again and you can rest immediately."


    Wang Sike was finally taken to a relatively safe place by her.


    When I approached and saw the city mentioned by the fat man, I found that it was not big. Like other cities in huldu, it was a city with tourism characteristics, but it showed the difference of the city in the difference of houses.


    It''s beautiful, but the scale seems to be similar to that of a county in China. Because they live scattered, there must be no more people in Chinese cities.


    However, although small, it is near the capital after all. The number should be not small compared with other places. Even if there is a battle, it will only be street fighting.


    Moreover, it has been several hours since the conflict, but they still haven''t entered here. It can be seen that they also know these, so they don''t want to fight in the city, or they still keep a bottom line and deliberately avoid places with large traffic.


    However, I believe that this situation will not last long. When one party loses the strength, it is essential to enter the urban war.


    But now these are not what they need to worry about. The first thing to do is to go in and find a relatively safe place to hide temporarily, and let the tired Wang Sike rest.


    When Lin Yanxi helped her into the city, few people could be seen in the streets. Even if they saw them, they all ran in a hurry, and then disappeared like running for their lives.


    The houses on the street are closed. Some people are still hiding inside, but some have already escaped. It can be clearly seen that there is no one in the house.


    Because it was broad daylight and suddenly appeared in the street, Lin Yanxi and Wang Sike were really a little abrupt. Walking on the road, they could even see the people hiding in the room peeping out quietly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored those people and accelerated into the city, but he didn''t go to the most prosperous area, but came to a villa area and finally stopped.


    Then he pointed to a house in front, "see there. It should be empty according to the situation, but now the situation is unknown. I have to explore the way first. You stay here and don''t go anywhere, okay?"


    Wang Sike nodded his head and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Lin Yanxi helped her to the grass and let her sit down. The greening here is quite good, both in the villa area and the street. Especially in the villa area, the green grass can hide people.


    Seeing that Wang Sike was still hidden here, Lin Yanxi immediately got up and walked to the house she had just pointed to.


    Lin Yanxi has her reasons for choosing here. One is that she can see that the house is empty. Whether it is an unlocked door or a closed curtain, it is different from others.


    In addition, the location of the house is the last of the villa area. The location of the villa area is not a prosperous area, but it is also built according to the mountain. Although the mountain is smaller, there is only one entrance if you want to enter here.


    The hiding place she saw was not far from the mountain, but it was separated by several other houses, which could be regarded as a very humble house.


    If an outsider comes in through the front door, he won''t appear here as long as he doesn''t come for someone special.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi has entered the room with a gun.


    The room was indeed unlocked, and even when I pushed it away, I could see that the room was in a mess, but I could see that it was not robbed or searched by outsiders. It was more like the owner was in a hurry and couldn''t care to be tidy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he was not careless. He still carefully checked the room one by one.


    There was no one in the room, not even a dog, and even the place where the photos were obviously on the wall was empty.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi wants to take back the idea just now, because there is still time to take photos, which shows that they are not in a hurry to escape. The room is chaotic and even unlocked. It should be that they have thought the situation here bad enough and there seems to be no need to come back.


    However, no matter what the original owner of the house was, it seems to have nothing to do with her. Now it''s OK to make sure there''s no one.


    Search as fast as you can, turn around and take Wang Sike back.


    But just looking out, I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. Several armed people went out from another villa.


    It doesn''t matter if you just pass by from a distance, but the villa area is specially designed. If these people want to go out, they must pass near the grass where Wang Sike is hiding.


    Although the grass is high and dense enough, the light is too good at this time. Wang Sike is not a professional lurking there. Anyone with some ability can easily find her.


    At this time, the people of the whole country were in a state of high tension, which can be seen from the fact that the government forces shot and killed one family when they saw weapons.


    Although the identity of these people is uncertain, they have weapons, and Wang Sike, who is hiding in the grass, also has weapons.


    Once Wang Si, who is hiding, can be found that if the other party is in an extremely tense state, it is really easy to conflict and even shoot directly.


    He was worried, but Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry out, but rushed to the windowsill with an arrow, set up a sniper gun and stared at the situation outside the window.


    Although it is speculated that Wang Sike may not be able to hide, Lin Yanxi still holds a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, although Wang Sike can be saved by rushing out immediately at this time, a fierce battle is inevitable, and they have to find another place.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to return, but the action on his hand did not slow down at all. Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer to Wang Sike, his fingers could not help but gently put them on the trigger. Whenever there was a little change, he shot immediately.


    While looking at the direction of several people, Lin Yanxi also took a fancy to Wang Sike from time to time. Although her vigilance was poor, it was no matter how bad it was. These people should be found at this time.


    And this time is also the most worrying. Before she came in, Wang Sike had collapsed to the ground tired. It was already the worst condition both mentally and physically. If you see the people around you now, it is likely to be a subconscious reaction.


    For her, the subconscious reaction is likely to be screaming.

 Chapter 826

    This time is also the most worrying. Before she came in, Wang Sike had collapsed to the ground tired. It was already the worst condition both mentally and physically. If you see the people around you now, it may be a subconscious reaction.


    For her, the subconscious reaction is likely to be screaming.


    Seeing them approaching Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi was ready to shoot.


    One step, two steps, getting closer and closer, but what surprised Lin Yanxi was that Wang Sike in the grass didn''t move this time, but lay down in the grass without making a sound.


    When Lin Yanxi had put her finger on the trigger, she watched the people slowly approach Wang Sike, but she didn''t find her close at hand. Then she walked out quickly and slowly disappeared outside the villa area.


    Gently loosen his fingers, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved, and unexpectedly found that a few drops of sweat on his forehead slipped, which was really a little nervous.


    Regardless of others, when they disappeared, Lin Yanxi stood up and ran out quickly. When he saw Wang Sike, he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    She just thought that Wang Sike''s psychological quality had improved, and she knew how to make choices according to the situation. She knew that these people were in danger, so she kept avoiding them.


    But I didn''t expect that she really thought too much. Wang Sike was not hiding well at all, but she was overdrawn and fainted directly. In this way, she fell in the grass. Of course, there would be no sound at all.


    However, he was also crooked and made them escape, otherwise Lin Yanxi might have to find another place to hide.


    With a helpless wry smile, she pulled her back on her body and got back to the empty house.


    The owner of the room left in a hurry and basically didn''t take anything away. The daily necessities were basically there. Lin Yanxi even found some canned water in the basement.


    With water, the problem will be solved. It is absolutely no problem for them to drag here until dark.


    After settling Wang Sike down and blocking most of the exits of the house, Lin Yanxi used the gas in the house to burn hot water and make some porridge for her.


    Although it''s not a big problem to faint, all you need is rest.


    There is no need to hurry here for the time being. She can really relax and have a rest. Although she hasn''t woken up yet, she will be fine if she sleeps a little more.


    Lin Yanxi fed her some warm water, put her in bed, let her sleep, and relaxed himself.


    Sitting on the sofa at will, moaning and groaning comfortably, and closing your eyes while drinking hot water is a rest.


    It can be said that I haven''t closed my eyes all the way. I can''t even sleep or relax. Now, although there are gunshots outside and it''s still chaotic, it''s temporarily safe here.


    No matter what, government forces can''t bomb a city so close to the capital. As long as they don''t bomb on a large scale, they are safe here.


    After drinking a cup of hot water, my stomach was finally more comfortable. I opened my eyes and looked up at Wang Sike. I still didn''t mean to wake up. It seemed that I slept more soundly.


    Reluctantly shook her head and let her continue to sleep, but she took out her communicator to contact Mu Lin.


    After explaining the situation here again, he said, "I''m safe here for the time being. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Lin heard a cold hum, "do you still care about others?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "you''re not others. Of course you care about you."


    This sentence was really useful, which made Mu Lin''s tone a lot easier. He said directly, "the situation here is going well, the Chinese have almost found it, and those who haven''t found it before have also had news."


    "The wild dog has taken people to find it. Although the battle between the government and the rebels is escalating here, it is still under control in the capital circle. I believe it should be able to support the arrival of our warships."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi answered lightly, "that''s good."


    "Of course, but you haven''t come back yet." Mu Lin sighed and thought for a while before asking, "are you hurt again?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "fortunately, it''s all skin trauma. The wounds are healing."


    Said hurriedly and said, "by the way, Wang Sike and I are hiding in a villa now. I read the information sent by fat man. Before the war, it was a resort for many rich businessmen in the capital. They work in the capital, but they will have a house here."


    "And occasionally it will be rented to foreign residents here. I took a look at the price. It''s really not low. I was just thinking that if it wasn''t for this opportunity, I might not be qualified to live here?"


    "How does it feel to live in?" Mu Lin asked cooperatively when he heard her say so.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "of course it''s comfortable. Although the bed hasn''t felt it yet, it feels different just lying on the sofa. It''s soft and warm. I really don''t know how much more comfortable it is than lying on the grass."


    Mu Lin laughed, "do you have such a comparison?"


    He sighed, "since it''s a safe place, have a good rest. There are enough people here. You don''t have to hurry back."


    Lin Yanxi heard it, but he snorted coldly, "what do you mean by saying that you don''t want me at all, and you''re not in a hurry to see me?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin almost didn''t choke with his saliva and sighed helplessly, "of course I want to see you. I regret whether I should let you go before. Anyway, I don''t have to be a sniper, or other people are the same."


    "But what can I regret now? I can''t hurry to let you back regardless of your safety?"


    "That''s almost the same." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she finished.


    It can be said that she was stronger than men outside. She didn''t even blink when facing the muzzle of the government army, but when facing Mu Lin, she couldn''t help being coquettish and wanted to say these words to him.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also smiled warmly, and suddenly said softly, "Xiao Xi, I seem to miss you a little."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then smiled, "just a little?"


    With that, they both laughed with tacit understanding, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "Mingming has only been away for more than a day. How does it feel like they have been separated for a long time."


    "And... I feel so lonely. I''m not used to your absence."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know how to complete the task without you in the future?"

 Chapter 827

    "And... I feel so lonely. I''m not used to your absence."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know how to complete the task without you in the future?"


    Mu Lin was silent and said after a while, "me too..."


    "I suddenly have a feeling of dilemma. I want to marry you home now and watch you every day, but when I want to get married, I have less time to meet."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also sour. He thought that if the two were separated in different teams, not to mention meeting often, they might not be together for a month a year.


    Don''t mention going abroad to perform tasks, that is, training will not be together at ordinary times. Even if it''s a rest, it''s almost impossible to catch up with two teams without tasks at the same time. It''s almost extravagant to see each other at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing.


    But then I thought of something. Is it too early to say it now, and it''s too disappointing to say it in a good atmosphere.


    So he quickly changed the topic and said with a smile, "who said he would marry you? I haven''t promised the beauty you think."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "Alas, yes, you haven''t promised, but who was so excited when you were in the Embassy?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, and he couldn''t help thinking of the romantic night. The memory flashed, but there was only an empty room in front of him. He could only hear the voice and couldn''t see people. This feeling was really not very good.


    But she doesn''t want to show it. After all, it''s useless to say this at this time. It''s just to increase her troubles. Fortunately, she can start as soon as it''s dark and meet again.


    So I immediately put away the strange feeling and Pooh, "who''s excited? It''s not easy to see you make such a big scene, so I''ll give you some face."


    Mu Lin answered softly, and didn''t expose her. He just smiled and said, "then you have to give me more face in the future."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and said he couldn''t help standing up, "do you want to surprise me often?"


    "Since it''s a surprise, of course it should be kept secret. It''s boring to say it now." Mu Lin replied with a smile.


    While saying that, she seemed to recognize the situation there and asked directly, "what are you doing? Although your environment is good, do you have all the food and drink and first-aid kits?"


    "Don''t worry, I can make myself hungry?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and said with a smile. "I just feel thirsty and pour a glass of water. I don''t lack medicine here. I took a lot of more there when I went to the hotel to pick up people, and I always took it on the road."


    "Then immediately deal with all the injuries on your body. If I see you coming back with untreated injuries, I''ll see how I can deal with you." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, saying in a tone of warning.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly and was guessed by him. He didn''t know what to say.


    So I can only end the topic decisively, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go now and have a sleep by the way."


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, you are the same. If you are free, take time to have a rest. I know the time is tight, but you are not made of iron. People can''t support you if you don''t sleep all the time."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Obviously he''s talking about you. Why is it on me again? Don''t change the topic for me."


    "But... You really should sleep a little more now. Be careful when you come out at night. Don''t be careless."


    Lin Yanxi answered and didn''t talk anymore. Although they had endless words in their hearts, they also knew what to do now.


    Even if Lin Yanxi has nothing to do now, it is not suitable to chat with Mu Lin and take up too much of his time.


    After cutting off the communication, Lin Yanxi poured water and drank again. In addition to not being able to rest, he was always dealing with food. He was on his way when he was not hungry. When he was hungry, he was cold water and compressed dry food.


    At this time, you can have a mouthful of hot water or even clean hot water. It''s really not generally comfortable to drink in your stomach.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard the sound in the bedroom. I couldn''t help but put down the cup and turned and walked over.


    Sure enough, Wang Sike woke up and looked around blankly.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi also directly explained, "this is the house I''m looking for. It''s safe for the time being. If possible, we''ll hide here until dark."


    Wang Sike nodded silently, but then he responded, "but why am I here? I remember before..."


    "You fainted in the grass. I brought you here. You''ve slept here..." said and looked at the time. "It''s almost an hour, but it''s beyond my expectation to wake up so fast."


    "Fainted?" Wang Sike couldn''t help rubbing his forehead, but obviously he couldn''t remember anything. He had to look at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "sorry to trouble you again."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "there''s no trouble, and you fainted and avoided a danger, otherwise we wouldn''t be where now."


    Without further explanation, she went directly to the kitchen, where there was a simple porridge made of compressed dry food. It was hot again before she brought it to Wang Sike. "Eat something first. Now we can eat slowly. We have time now."


    Wang Sike listened to her words and finally was no longer nervous. Looking at the porridge in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing. "Lin Yanxi, you are really omnipotent. Mu Lin must have saved the galaxy in his last life to have such a good girlfriend as you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, then nodded, "I think so, too."


    With that, they couldn''t help laughing together.


    Looking at Wang Sike drinking porridge, Lin Yanxi asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Sike shook his head. "Maybe he''s too tired. It seems that his physical quality is really too poor."


    "It''s already very good. Like me, you''ve gone as far as I''ve gone these two days. You''ve eaten as much as I''ve suffered. It''s normal that you can''t hold on without professional training." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her up and down.


    Seeing that she was really all right, he said, "don''t think about it now. Take a rest and recover your strength. We have to take action after dark. If you don''t want to be my drag, then recover your physical strength."


    Wang Sike listened and nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 828

    Wang Sike listened and nodded hurriedly.


    Wang Sike ate and lay back in bed, while Lin Yanxi saw that she woke up and didn''t go out again, but stayed in the room.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi sitting aside, Wang Sike asked softly, "have you just contacted them?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "they are going on very smoothly. When we pass in the evening, we should gather almost."


    "That''s good." Wang Sike said, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Lin Yanxi could understand her state of mind. This time, she didn''t persuade again. She just changed the topic and asked, "as diplomats, do you often encounter some special things? Is there anything interesting to talk to me?"


    Wang Sike was stunned, then understood her meaning, reluctantly smiled, and then said, "it''s really good to be a diplomat. I always think I''m doing something meaningful and fulfilling."


    "Many of my classmates graduated with me. Some directly took off their military uniforms and changed jobs. Some entered large companies and some entered state-owned enterprises. Now everyone has a house and a car, and their income is higher than me."


    "But I don''t envy them at all. What I have is something they can''t realize in their life."


    Speaking of this, he finally smiled happily, "think that at my age, I have become a diplomat, have worked in embassies of several countries, and even solved diplomatic events. I am excited to laugh. Such an experience can''t be bought by money."


    "Especially this time... Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s an experience I''ll never forget."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "how old are you and what you will experience in the future? Don''t you think it''s too early to say these now?"


    "No." Wang Sike shook his head. "I believe that even if I encounter an experience more exciting than this, I will not forget this, the first war of my life."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help saying, "I won''t forget you!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why does it sound so like an advertisement?"


    Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "I don''t dare. It''s not my good fruit to provoke Mu Lin."


    After talking about this, Wang Sike finally relaxed, and looked at Lin Yanxi''s still unable to hide his curiosity. After looking at her, he asked, "you... Did you and Liu Yuan really save her once?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "We were friends who grew up together. It was a coincidence that we saved her."


    Hearing this, Wang Sike''s eyes brightened and looked at her expectantly.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her and smiled helplessly. He could only nod his head, "wait for a chance to give you a signature and photos, okay?"


    Wang Sike nodded happily.


    But mentioning this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "she is a busy person now, and I don''t have a holiday. It doesn''t seem so easy to meet."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike sighed with her, "yes, it''s difficult for you to return home now. How can you have time to see your friends?"


    While talking, looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help asking, "since you are friends who grew up together, the difference is so big now. Have you... Ever envied her?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you just say that?"


    "In fact, it''s a lie not to envy at all. I didn''t expect her to succeed so lightly and become a national idol so soon."


    "And you don''t need to face so many dangers and suffer so much. You can get such fame and benefits. I believe everyone will envy you. But envy belongs to envy. If I choose again... I think I will still wear this military uniform, and I will be happy to wear it this time."


    "You''re right. Maybe I can''t earn her a play in my life. I can''t be so famous and loved by so many people in my life, but she won''t have what I''ve experienced. This is also my wealth, which will never disappear and can''t be taken away by anyone."


    Listening to her words, Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing, "your words really strengthen my heart to go on."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    The suddenly safe two people in the room relaxed for a moment, chatting while resting, and the time passed quickly.


    A few hours passed quickly, and the gunfire outside didn''t stop. They just changed their direction from time to time, but they didn''t enter the street battle. Obviously, as Mu Lin guessed, they were still restrained.


    After all, this is the capital circle. Although it is not a densely populated area compared with China, it is already here, and where most of the elite live, they dare not be as unscrupulous as in small cities.


    But it''s almost dark. I don''t know which side finally prevailed, and the other side was forced to enter the city. Street fighting... Finally began.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by the approaching gunfire, but did not dare to relax as before. He blocked the whole house and left an air window for monitoring.


    Although she guessed that neither rebels nor government forces would lightly break into people''s homes, this was not 100%. No one could guarantee that there would be scum among them, just like the government forces that shot ordinary people before.


    They don''t even need a reason. If the other party has a gun in his hand, he can directly define the other party as a rebel, and his death is in vain.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be labeled for nothing, so when the battle was getting closer and closer to him, he immediately ended the relaxed conversation time and entered the alert.


    Wang Sike had almost rested, and Lin Yanxi saw what she wanted to do for herself, so she asked her to hold another exit.


    The villa has a very luxurious basement. Although it has been used as a warehouse, it is very spacious, and there are two exits. One is indoors, where they go in and out, and the other is outdoors, which is the backyard of the villa, not far from the back door.


    Lin Yanxi left the back door when blocking the villa. The cunning rabbit still has three caves. She can''t leave only one exit.


    So give her the exit hidden enough in the basement. If there is a problem, you can retreat immediately.


    Believe this, it should not be a problem until dark.

 Chapter 829

    So give her the exit hidden enough in the basement. If there is a problem, you can retreat immediately.


    Believe this, it should not be a problem until dark.


    "Hello..." Wang Sike''s voice came from the communicator, which made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    Helpless sighed, "do you want to try her?"


    Wang Sike smiled awkwardly, "it''s a little dark here..."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Yanxi asked deliberately.


    Wang Sike stifled, opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid there''s no one, but I''m a little lonely."


    Lin Yanxi directly smiled and said, "you''re not afraid of being lonely. You pinch the time. When it''s completely dark, we can leave."


    "Leave after dark, but it''s not safe here now!" Wang Sike asked with some worry.


    "It''s not safe at any time. No one knows how long they will fight. If it''s not safe all night, it will be more dangerous during the day tomorrow. Do you still want to hide here as a refugee?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Wang sikoton shut up. He really couldn''t wait until tomorrow, but listening to the chaotic gunfire outside, although he couldn''t see it, he was trembling in his heart.


    But she offered to help, and she really wanted to help. She didn''t want to be a useless person again.


    He was silent, didn''t speak again, and looked at the door.


    Lin Yanxi has sealed all the exits and windows. If he wants to see the outside, he can only see through the small gap left.


    The exit of the basement was originally small, and it was even darker. But I kept staring at the outside, which was both boring and fearful in the dark.


    For Lin Yanxi, she may have adapted early, but Wang Sike met her for the first time, and even the task was on her. She could not relax or be afraid.


    Lin Yanxi actually knows that she is afraid of the dark and gunfire, and even more afraid that people outside will break in, but if she doesn''t exercise at this time, when else?


    So knowing that she was afraid, she didn''t say anything more, and didn''t even expose her lies. In this case of no danger, let her exercise.


    At the end of the call, Lin Yanxi paid no more attention and continued to observe the situation in front of her.


    Although it is still remote in the city, when street fighting starts, it will not matter what is prosperous and remote. Teams of people pass by her eyes, either near or far.


    There are even people fighting in the villa area. Bullets hit the wall and made a dull noise. It can only be heard that they are just stray bullets, so they won''t panic.


    But not everyone is as lucky as she and Wang Sike. The two sides in the war did not use weapons of mass destruction, and the previous intensive bombing did not appear again, but if they really fight, who can control it.


    Bombs, grenades and sniper guns are used. Explosion is not only killing the enemy, but also killing buildings.


    In addition to blowing up houses, there are occasional screams in the houses. You don''t have to see what that means.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi chose a good place, which is not included in the place that can be attacked, retreated and defended. It is a dead corner. Generally, people who fight will not choose this place, but Lin Yanxi chose this place, but it has become a safe place.


    From a distance, everywhere they passed, there was chaos, even ruins, cries and wails. Lin Yanxi''s face slowly sank down.


    It''s really uncomfortable to see a normal and no longer normal city turn into ruins.


    But uncomfortable is uncomfortable, but she can''t do anything. She can''t save these people. All she can do is protect her and Wang Sike''s safety and take her safely to the capital. Now she can only watch them vandalize here.


    But at this time, she noticed that several people who seemed to be rebels bypassed the villa area and walked quietly in this direction.


    Lin Yanxi frowned at this, turned slowly and stared at them tightly.


    Sure enough, when they came to the last row of undamaged villas, they began to break in one by one. They didn''t know whether they were looking for people or things, but they were unscrupulous. Occasionally, gunshots came.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately felt wrong. He hurriedly stood up and ran downstairs, shouting at the communicator, "Wang Sike, don''t move, just stay there. Don''t come up without my order."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sike was surprised and asked.


    Lin Yanxi had picked up his sniper gun and jumped down flexibly. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Stay there honestly."


    When I jumped downstairs and looked out of the window along the observation hole left in advance, I saw that those people had come out of the next door with water and food in their hands. It seems that they were also tortured by the water and power failure, and there was no formal logistics supply. Plus the scuffle for a day, they must have nothing to eat.


    Hungry and anxious, they even thought of the residents here. They just robbed them hard, and even used guns.


    This proves that hiding is useless, and there are too many people. It''s impossible to hit hard. It''s not that you can''t fight, but that the movement is too loud and will attract others. Therefore, Lin Yanxi wants to wait until they come in.


    Seeing that several people had come to the villa and even looked unprepared, Lin Yanxi smiled, pulled out the dagger and turned to hide behind the stairs.


    The environment in the room had already been found out. There was enough space and enough room for maneuver, so Lin Yanxi didn''t worry at all.


    Several people had found the locked door at this time. Seeing this situation, they obviously wouldn''t give up. Immediately someone broke open the door with the butt of a gun and broke in directly.


    There are some villas in rural style. Although the walls are strong enough, the doors are made of wood and the windows are also on the ground. Although Lin Yanxi made reinforcement, there are too few materials on hand and there is no need. Naturally, they came in without much effort.


    Maybe it was too smooth before, without leaving any warning, all came in.


    After entering the villa, he subconsciously looked for it separately. A tall man came directly to Lin Yanxi''s direction. Obviously, he wanted to go upstairs.


    Lin Yanxi tapped down the back of the stairs and made a strange noise, which immediately attracted the attention of the tall man and came to the back of the stairs.


    While he was carrying a gun, he just came out. Suddenly, the gun was caught and pulled hard. The whole man fell forward. Before he could react, Lin Yanxi had stabbed into his main artery.

 Chapter 830

    Blood gushed out and splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face, but she didn''t care. She reached out and gently caught each other and dragged it directly to the bottom of the stairs.


    Although he didn''t make too much noise, he made a noise before in order to attract his attention. Another person who also walked in this direction but entered the room heard wrong and turned to come here.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat but entered. She suddenly appeared in front of him. She went up with a hand knife and directly let the other side fall in the opposite direction. However, she was not soft hearted. When she caught him, she stabbed him with a knife.


    Lin Yanxi, who killed two people, stopped here and turned to touch them in other directions.


    Since the other party is looking for food, the kitchen and warehouse are of course the top priority, and they have just come in. The goal must be the kitchen. I believe there will be the most people there.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t go straight there. He hid behind the wall and watched their movements. When he saw someone entering the bedroom, he immediately followed up quietly while the others were unprepared.


    The enemy in the room was looking for something with his back to her. Lin Yanxi didn''t miss this opportunity. He rushed over with an arrow, covered each other''s mouth with one hand, and fell with his hands and feet. He solved it silently.


    But at this time, hearing the footsteps behind him, Lin Yanxi directly let go, threw the man on the bed, turned his head and rushed out directly.


    There are only four people left. One person has gone to the direction of the basement. Although the door is hidden, she disguised again. It takes some time to find it, but she dare not gamble with it and has to speed up.


    With accurate calculation in mind, people have taken the initiative to hit each other.


    When the visitor saw a strange face with blood on his face, he was surprised and instinctively wanted to reach for the gun.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give him this opportunity. He raised his foot and kicked the gun in his hand directly. Then he stepped forward and stabbed it into his heart.


    This is not over, because at the moment when the gun in each other''s hand landed, the two people in the kitchen were suddenly awakened and turned to look at it.


    Lin Yanxi quickly pulled out the dagger stabbed into the enemy''s body and the knife in the other party''s waist, threw out his hands at the same time, two screams sounded successively, and finally fell down with a plop at the same time.


    It''s not urgent to check the two people who are dying. Lin Yanxi raised her feet and was about to go to the basement.


    But before she ran over, a scream sounded. Lin Yanxi was surprised. This was Wang Sike''s voice. Unexpectedly, she accelerated but still slowed down.


    I couldn''t think about it, so I had to run quickly, but I just rushed to the door of the basement, and a gunshot rang out.


    "Bang!" The whole room was quiet again.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart jumped with the gunshot and rushed in regardless of safety.


    But when he entered the basement, he was stunned, because it was not Wang Sike who fell to the ground and in a pool of blood, but the rebel.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he couldn''t take care to comfort Wang Sike who was already there. Seeing that her safety was no longer a problem, he turned and ran out quickly without any hesitation.


    Although the gunshot just now was only one, it was not as loud as the noise they had caused in other houses.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be half careless. If other people were attracted at this time, the situation would not be optimistic. It''s not a good thing to run with Wang Sike to change places in the daytime, not to mention her current state.


    Seal the pried door again, and then look outside to see the situation around.


    The villa area is safe, and there is still no personal shadow around. Except that the houses swept by the rebels are open, the other doors are still closed, and the people inside don''t want to come out to check.


    Lin Yanxi can understand them. Don''t say they are ordinary people at this time. Even Lin Yanxi can''t go out.


    But when Lin Yanxi swept around again, he saw several government troops in the distance, coming in the villa in a search formation.


    Lin Yanxi is not sure whether these people were attracted by the gunfire just now. If so, I wonder if they will search house by house.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi took out his sniper gun and stared at them closely. When they arrived, they didn''t come in. They just circled outside. They didn''t find them and turned away.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed his breath. Then he got up again and turned to the basement.


    It had been a long time, but when Lin Yanxi returned to the basement, he saw that Wang Sike had not moved. He still sat there and looked straight ahead.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed and reached forward to help her.


    But as soon as he met her, Wang Sike was surprised. He stepped back in panic and slapped her excitedly, "don''t! Don''t touch me!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that it must be not only dangerous, but also something had happened. His face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    But then he came forward, grabbed her with both hands, stared into her eyes and said, "Wang Sike, you see clearly, it''s me!"


    Wang Sike, who was still excited, heard her voice and was finally a little sober. As soon as he looked up at Lin Yanxi, he was stunned for a while before he reacted, "Lin Yanxi?"


    "It''s me..." Lin Yanxi nodded his head and said softly, "it''s all right. You''re safe."


    But Wang Sike grabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand, "Lin Yanxi, I killed, I just killed!"


    "I know, but it''s the enemy. It''s the one who wants to kill you." Lin Yanxi explained to her, but Wang Sike didn''t respond at all. He was still nagging. Suddenly his voice changed and shouted, "Wang Sike, you''re a soldier. Calm down!"


    Wang Sike finally regained his mind and looked at her in a daze. Suddenly, he burst into tears and threw himself directly into Lin Yanxi''s arms.


    Anyway, it was sober. Lin Yanxi sighed, patted her and whispered, "Wang Sike, I know you may not adapt to the first murder, or even... Can''t accept it."


    "But don''t forget, you''re not ordinary people. You''re a soldier. Go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. This is what you should do."


    "I don''t have time to get used to it, so you have to adjust it right away, okay?"


    Wang Sike nodded forcefully, and the cry slowly turned into sobs. For a while, he looked up and looked at Lin Yanxi. Subconsciously, he looked aside, but it was another spirit. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t force her any more, but gently helped her to stand up, "I''ll take you out."

 Chapter 831

    Lin Yanxi didn''t force her any more, but gently helped her to stand up, "I''ll take you out."


    Out of the basement, there were not no bodies. Even the bed in the bedroom was red with blood.


    Although it''s no problem for Lin Yanxi to let her lie on it for a night, Wang Si can''t.


    Especially at this time, it''s better not to stimulate her. After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi thought that these people didn''t go upstairs. There was not only clean, but also good vision, so he directly helped her up.


    Sitting at the observation point of Lin Yanxi, Wang Sike was still trembling. He looked at Lin Yanxi and took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help repeating, "Lin Yanxi, I just killed someone."


    "I know." Lin Yanxi nodded her head lightly and then held her head lightly. "Wang Sike, listen, I know you''re afraid and scared. It''s normal. It''s hard for anyone to shoot and kill for the first time."


    "If it''s at ordinary times, I may ask you a psychologist to help you, but now there''s no such condition and there''s no time for you to adapt slowly."


    He said and pointed out, "look at the situation outside. We''re not safe yet. There''s still danger outside. I can''t guarantee what will happen at night."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to drag me down again, but in your current situation, I''ll take you out. Do you think you can not drag me down?"


    Wang Sike quickly shook his head, "I don''t want to..."


    "Then be strong." Lin Yanxi said, looking at her and sighing, "I know you''re afraid, but the war is around us. It won''t give you time to cushion, and it won''t hide from you because you''re afraid of bullets."


    "If you go on like this, I really don''t dare to take you out again. Are we going to die here?"


    Wang Sike listened and said, "leave me behind!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yanxi wanted to wake her up with a slap, but she finally endured it according to her appearance at this time.


    Looking at her, she sighed deeply, sat beside her and said in silence for a long time, "Wang Sike, the feeling of killing is not good at all. I don''t like it, but you have to do it no matter how much you don''t like it in this military uniform and weapons."


    "I know you haven''t experienced real military training. You''re a civilian. You haven''t even touched a gun several times, but that doesn''t mean you''re not a soldier."


    And then he suddenly looked at her, "think about it, if we meet the enemy in our own country instead of koldu, do you still want to hide behind me?"


    Wang Sike couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi saw the door and immediately understood that she was not really so useless. At least she still had that stubborn strength in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly came forward and put the gun she had just shot into her hand. "Listen, Wang Sike, although it is in keldu now, there are our compatriots and our Embassy here. We need to protect them."


    "And this is the same as protecting our own compatriots against the enemy on our own territory. I now order you to cheer me up. As soon as it gets dark, we will go back to the capital as soon as possible. There are still a group of people waiting for us to save."


    "If you go on like this, delay our time, look back late, and put our compatriots in danger, it is your responsibility."


    As he said and looked at her, he couldn''t help reaching out and breaking her finger and clenching the gun again. "Take it for me, Wang Sike. Never throw down your gun."


    "Maybe you thought you were a civilian and just an ordinary officer before, but today, you shot, which not only protected yourself, but also helped me. You should be happy at such a beginning, which proves that you can be a real soldier."


    Said, suddenly a loud voice, "do you understand?"


    Wang sikerton was frightened, but he nodded immediately. Tears still hung on his face, but he dared not cry again. In the face of such Lin Yanxi, even the atmosphere dared not come out again.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to see her like this. Although she hasn''t really recovered or cheer up, at least it''s not like that just now.


    If she really keeps collapsing, Lin Yanxi really doesn''t know what to do. She''s even ready. If she goes on like this, she''ll faint and walk on her back.


    Fortunately, the situation is slowly improving. I don''t know whether what I said works or Wang Sike''s own psychological quality is actually good. Anyway, it is slowly getting better now.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. She turned and sat beside her, looking out, and always paid attention to her situation.


    Fortunately, Wang Sike''s mood didn''t return to normal, but he didn''t hide in the corner as before. He was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was getting dark, not only outside, but also in the room. Fortunately, when it was getting dark, the gunfire outside decreased, which made Lin Yanxi happy.


    Although you can leave while it''s dark, you still want to be quiet and don''t have to contact them.


    As time passed, the gunfire outside was not only farther and farther away, but only sporadic gunfire was left in the end.


    Originally wanted to wait until after midnight to leave, but now the time seems better. I don''t know what it will be like to wait any longer.


    What''s more, there is Wang Sike. Her state is not getting better at all. If you wait any longer, I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to take advantage of now to take her away.


    Even if there is another problem in the capital at that time, they won''t let her have another accident with Mu Lin.


    Thinking, Lin Yanxi took back the sniper gun and turned to look at Wang Sike.


    In the dark room, Wang Sike still kept her just posture and sat there motionless. Even after sitting in such an environment for so long, she was not sleepy or tired at all, which was completely different from her before.


    Lin Yanxi patted her. Wang Sike suddenly raised his head. He relaxed when he saw that it was Lin Yanxi. He looked at her and seemed to understand something. "Are we going to start?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s going to start, can you?"


    Wang Sike looked at her, suddenly took a deep breath and said positively, "I want to understand. You''re right. I''m a soldier. No matter how scared I am, I should do better than others."


    "I... certainly can. Let''s go. This time... I won''t hold you back!"

 Chapter 832

    Wang Sike looked at her, suddenly took a deep breath and said positively, "I want to understand. You''re right. I''m a soldier. No matter how scared I am, I should do better than others."


    "I... certainly can. Let''s go. This time... I won''t hold you back!"


    Seeing Wang Sike''s performance, Lin Yanxi put down half of her heart, whether she used these words to hide her fear or not.


    But at least it proves that she is working hard, not just like that. Lin Yanxi believes that if she doesn''t work hard, there will be no results, but if she works hard, she will always see results.


    Therefore, although Wang Sike has not returned to normal, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He pulled Wang Sike up and went straight out of the villa.


    Darkness is a great cover, especially when you don''t want to fight anyone, night can really be said to be the best action time.


    And the fact is true. They quietly left the villa area without anyone''s attention. The scuffle in the city has basically stopped.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know why they chose the most suitable time for sneak attack. They had a tacit understanding to stop the attack, but anyway, their practice gave Lin Yanxi a chance to escape here.


    Out of the villa area, Lin Yanxi found that in the city, government forces and rebels had occupied their own areas. Obviously, the battle during the day was not in vain.


    But when Lin Yanxi found these people, Lin Yanxi also noticed that there was still a neutral zone in addition to the areas they occupied.


    Although they are interlaced, there is such a place, which can really be regarded as a buffer zone between them.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t plan to take Wang Sike here. Since it was a buffer zone, they would defend each other. This would be their most tightly defended place. Going through here was like being a live target.


    After simply distinguishing their respective situations, Lin Yanxi directly chose the direction of the government army.


    Although no one is better than anyone, relatively speaking, the government army will still worry about some of its own image.


    Lin Yanxi made such a choice without discussing with Wang Si or even explaining the situation. After all, Wang Si may be good enough to keep up with her at this time. Where is the ability to think.


    Soon, after entering the area controlled by government forces, I found that they were not professional and the guard was loose.


    Most people hide in the temporarily requisitioned houses, guard and occupy the commanding heights, and may not have complete control here, so they are not safe, do not patrol, but just keep the scope under their control.


    Such a situation is most suitable for them. As long as they find their warning point and avoid it, they can easily cross it, even with Wang Sike.


    Quietly walked out of the warning area of the government army and looked back at Wang Sike. "Now the situation outside is unknown. I can''t find any more means of transportation. I can only walk. Your physical strength is OK, isn''t it?"


    Wang Sike shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s recovered."


    Whether this is true or false, Lin Yanxi can''t delay any longer. He takes her to the capital immediately.


    Although the fat man had already sent the map, the map is a map. It''s impossible to have all the details. It depends on the reality. Not to mention, it''s not just walking all the way, but also the scuffle between government forces and rebels.


    But with night cover and detailed maps, it can be regarded as a natural advantage, which saves her a lot of effort.


    Wang Sike followed her all the time. Although the speed was not very fast, he followed her all the time.


    In fact, it''s not far from the capital. If you drive by road, you can reach your destination in less than an hour.


    Lin Yanxi can only walk now, but fortunately, he can take the path, which is also a shortcut.


    With Lin Yanxi''s vigilance, he can often predict the situation of the enemy, hide in advance, and learn from the previous lessons. He not only hid far away, but also watched Wang Sike. There was no accident again.


    Just walked down all the way, which consumed a lot of physical energy for Wang Sike. Although she could insist on looking at her, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see her faint again, so she had to find a hidden place to stop and have a rest.


    Seeing what she wanted to say, Lin Yanxi patted her, "don''t say anything. As long as you can cooperate with me, I believe I will take you back safely."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike put away his words and nodded at her, "thank you!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you and yourself. If you hadn''t insisted, our journey wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Then he looked at her and patted her again. "That''s right. When things pass, they pass. Don''t think about it any more. It''s like a soldier."


    Seeing Wang Sike reluctantly smiled, she didn''t say any more. When she sat there, she stood up and looked around, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Although it was quiet, there was a dangerous smell around.


    Aware of the mistake, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. Then he pulled up Wang Sike and whispered, "let''s go and leave here."


    One side of their resting place is a sparse forest, because it is too close to the city, it is not dense, and the other side is several lonely houses, which is not a good place to ambush.


    I didn''t feel anything special just now, and I''ve seen the situation around me. It''s really no problem. That''s why I stopped here to rest.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party is unprofessional and unprofessional. There will be problems here. We meet on a narrow road in a place that is not suitable for encounter. I believe no matter who the casualties are, they should be large.


    But these are not what Lin Yanxi should worry about. Without much thought, she immediately detoured around the forest, but before halfway out of the road, the gunfire sounded in the distance, but it was the other side separated by only one forest with her.


    When the gunshot rang out, Lin Yanxi could obviously feel the excitement of the people behind him, but maybe the gunshot was still far away and not out of control.


    Lin Yanxi found it early and left there early. Now he is temporarily far away from the scope of their exchange of fire. No one has even found that two uninvited guests have stayed here, so it is even more impossible for someone to pursue.


    The gunfire became more and more disorderly, and it was obvious that it had been mixed together. Lin Yanxi didn''t want to participate in it. He couldn''t care what direction he was going, just wanted to stay away from the war zone.

 Chapter 833

    The gunfire became more and more disorderly, and it was obvious that it had been mixed together. Lin Yanxi didn''t want to participate in it. He couldn''t care what direction he was going, just wanted to stay away from the war zone.


    The gunfire was farther and farther behind him, not just the gunfire, but also the more obvious gasp behind him.


    But at this time, she couldn''t stop. She just slowed down a few steps and helped her.


    He pulled her forward and said, "Wang Sike, do you know how far you have gone these two days?"


    She said that of course, she didn''t want Wang Sike to answer her. She continued walking, "we came out for two days. You walked dozens of kilometers, and the extreme cross-country in blood blade selection is just like this."


    "Didn''t you say you want to be a real soldier? Now you have reached the selection standard. If you really want to be a special force, I can write you a letter of recommendation and give you a selection opportunity."


    After hearing this, Wang Sike couldn''t help but brighten up and suddenly looked up at her, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi immediately said with a smile, "but you still can''t do it at your current level, but think about it. Even such a battlefield has been experienced. What else can''t you do?"


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike finally nodded his head, "well, if I can go back alive this time, I must try your devil training."


    Lin Yanxi smiled as she walked, "who am I? I''m the eldest lady. I can take you back safely."


    All the way away, the gunfire behind them began from the fierce, as they walked farther and farther, slowly decreased, and finally disappeared slowly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what the war was like behind him, but in that case, he didn''t need to see that the casualties on both sides were not small, unless he retreated at the first blow.


    But listening to the gunfire just now, it doesn''t sound like a beat back rhythm. In this way, when the two groups meet together, I believe the result is good.


    It was not Lin Yanxi who cared about them more, but instinctively made her accustomed to thinking about them and added these situations to her analysis of the battlefield. In this way, combined with this little information, she determined the situation at this time from the side, not just looking at the situation in front of her eyes.


    The gunfire subsided, and they also walked out of a distance. They had already left the rest place behind, but they also completely deviated from the route.


    When the gunfire behind him disappeared and walked far enough, Lin Yanxi immediately revised his route and continued to move towards the capital.


    Next, nothing happened again, but Wang Sike really reached the limit. Although she walked and stopped, she also reached the state of disengagement. Lin Yanxi had to throw down some unnecessary weights and carry her on her back.


    But carrying a person on her back, although her physical strength can be accepted, still affects her vigilance and has to separate more spirit to observe the situation around.


    But I didn''t go out for a while. I suddenly realized that something was wrong. Although it was quiet and there was no dangerous smell around, I still felt that there was something wrong.


    Although according to intuition, it is not scientific, but it has saved Lin Yanxi''s life countless times, so even if it is no longer scientific, she still believes it.


    Wang Sike was immediately put down, but he immediately took the sniper gun and fell down. He looked into the distance in the sniper mirror and looked at the anomaly carefully.


    But unexpectedly, a familiar figure in the sniper mirror appeared in her sight.


    I thought Mu Lin knew their location, but after all, there were not enough people, and it was just communication support. However, I didn''t expect that someone would pick them up before he went far behind Wang Si''s back.


    Just ten minutes ago, Lin Yanxi contacted Mu Lin, and he hasn''t mentioned it yet.


    But although the dark figure in the sniper mirror can''t see his face clearly, even the military uniform and obvious signs, Lin Yanxi can recognize it only by that figure. Who else can it be.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect that he came to meet him in person, and when he saw him, he was suddenly sour and stunned.


    For a while, the figure was getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi woke up and hurried to find the communicator.


    But I was calm all the way. I could deal with so many troubles calmly and decisively. At one time, several people were saved by her.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, I was just looking for a communicator. I was a little flustered. One didn''t hold it and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and subconsciously looked back at Wang Sike. Fortunately, at this time, she had fallen half asleep in the grass and didn''t notice her humiliating behavior.


    Secretly, I was a little lucky. I quickly picked it up. Then I connected the communicator, and asked, "lone wolf, why are you here?"


    Sure enough, hearing her voice, Mu Lin smiled, "you can see that. I was going to surprise you."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this voice, he was suddenly overjoyed, but he couldn''t help saying, "you''re not afraid I''m too surprised. Just give you a sniper bullet?"


    "I still have this confidence." Mu Lin said positively, "but I didn''t expect you to recognize it so early. There''s no good surprise."


    As he said, people had slowly approached their direction. Lin Yanxi also sat up directly and waved his hand to him.


    Although Mu Lin could find it without her signal, Lin Yanxi instinctively did so.


    When he finally came into his sight, Lin Yanxi got up directly, took a few steps with the sniper gun behind him, and rushed to his arms.


    Mu Lin hugged her hard, and smiled on his face, "how long have you not seen me, so you miss me?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored his ridicule, just buried his head on Mu Lin''s shoulder, took a deep breath for a while, and looked up at Mu Lin''s close face.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi protected the rescued Chinese, took care of Wang Sike, and killed several rebels who broke into the room. It seems that no matter what, she can''t help her. The danger all the way brought Wang Sike.


    But who knows, she will be afraid, nervous and even tired.


    But these can not be shown in front of others, and she doesn''t want to show it, especially in front of those who need her protection, she can''t show any weakness.


    So along the way, all the negative emotions were hidden in her heart and pressed to death.


    But at the moment of seeing Mu Lin, these emotions could no longer be suppressed. At that moment, all the tension, fear and fear floated in my mind.


    Holding Mu Lin''s face, he stared at him, "it''s good to see you again..."

 Chapter 834

    But at the moment of seeing Mu Lin, these emotions could no longer be suppressed. At that moment, all the tension, fear and fear floated in my mind.


    Holding Mu Lin''s face, he stared at him, "it''s good to see you again..."


    Suddenly hearing Lin Yanxi''s emotional words, Mu Lin was still stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and hugged her tightly in his arms, "I''m worried about you, so I can''t help coming."


    Lin Yanxi let go and turned around directly in front of him. "You see, I''m not good. I really take good care of myself."


    Mu Lin suddenly grabbed her hand and pointed to the dressing place, "what''s this, the new fashion trend?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, gave him a white eye and said, "Mingming''s good atmosphere has been ruined by you."


    But he couldn''t help laughing after he said it, but then he immediately put away his smile, "let''s go. It''s been a long time. She may really be unable to hold on if she drags on."


    Mu Lin didn''t object. He looked behind her and saw Wang Sike lying there. "What''s the matter with her?"


    Hearing his understatement, Lin Yanxi was really angry and funny. He had an inexplicable soft and unspeakable sour feeling in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath of the inexplicable emotion under the air pressure, he said again, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that our physical strength is overdrawn. In addition... When we avoid the enemy, we were attacked by someone. She killed a person in her resistance, and her mood is a little unstable."


    Listening to her, Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "take it back first. Living is the most important."


    "I think so too." and Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help laughing. "As long as people are still there, everything else is easy to do."


    Mu Lin didn''t say anything more. He came forward and pulled Wang Sike directly on his back.


    Wang Sike, who was already in a semi coma, looked up weakly, but he didn''t know who it was.


    In a trance, he looked at Mu Lin for a while, but his head hung down again. This time, he completely fainted.


    Seeing her situation, Lin Yanxi sighed, but didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the capital with Mu Lin.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin. although his spirit was good, he couldn''t hide his fatigue in his eyes. Obviously, he had a bad time these days.


    Lin Yanxi felt distressed. Although he was in the capital these days, he would be relatively safe, but he must be relaxed. He must be very hard these days, and maybe he didn''t rest once.


    But just like this, he took time to pick himself up and couldn''t help looking at him stunned.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Do you really think of me like this?" Mu Lin felt her eyes, smiled and looked over.


    Lin Yanxi, who was caught, was a little embarrassed. He could even feel the heat on his face. He turned his head and didn''t look at him. "Don''t look big. I''m looking at Wang Sike. Don''t really happen."


    Mu Lin didn''t expose her, but smiled and looked back at Wang Sike. "It should be all right. I''ve seen a lot of physical overdraft. You haven''t experienced it."


    Seeing Mu Lin changing the topic, Lin Yanxi secretly rejoiced, but he still said, "how can it be the same..."


    "What''s different? They are all the same people. You can do it. Why can''t she?" Mu Lin snorted directly, but then he thought of something and couldn''t help sighing. "But they are really too weak. If they aren''t really short of manpower, they won''t let them come here."


    "What''s the use of saying these now? People are coming." Lin Yanxi said with a helpless sigh, but then thought of something before he said, "but it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have them now."


    "They are all foreign-related personnel. In fact, both their psychological quality and military quality should be improved. If we encounter such a thing again in the future, we are not here, or even there are no others, won''t they go?"


    As he said, he looked at Wang Sike, "with this experience, I believe not only her, but also others will change."


    Mu Lin nodded with a smile. "You think about the long term. You''ve even considered the future for them."


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help saying, "but you''re right. They really lack practical experience. With this experience, I believe it will be different."


    "So our efforts are not wasted, and there is no difference between protecting her and protecting those rescued. They are all one of our tasks. It''s not hard to think about the hard work along the way." Lin Yanxi said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin looked at her and shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were full of smiles. He suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi, you have grown up!"


    "Why do you say that suddenly?" Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise. "It''s clear that I was not young when I knew you, okay?"


    "Although you are a little older than me, it doesn''t mean I''m naive?"


    Mu Lin reacted and looked at her with a smile. "It''s not that you''re childish, but that you''re more mature mentally. You''re really growing up, not just growing up."


    Although Lin Yanxi understood what he meant, he frowned discontentedly.


    Mu Lin smiled more happily and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "Don''t like it!" said Lin Yanxi without hesitation, and then sighed deeply. "Growing up and mature means more trouble and more responsibility, but I don''t want to bear more now."


    Mu Lin was stunned, but looked at her, but he put his hand around her and patted her. "Don''t be afraid, there''s me. I''ll bear it with you and face it together."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded hard, but he was still silent.


    Maybe there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Mu Lin looked at her and smiled suddenly at her. "When you grow up, you can get married."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and couldn''t help punching him. "Smelly watch wants face. Who wants to marry?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing happier. He walked quickly and walked side by side with her. "If you don''t marry, you won''t marry me. Two single dogs seem good."


    This made Lin Yanxi look sideways and want to say something, but a pair of his eyes suddenly softened his heart. When he reached his mouth, he couldn''t say anything, and stared at him and smiled.

 Chapter 835

    With Mu Lin bearing the burden of Wang Sike, the speed was much faster. With the tacit cooperation of the two people, they easily avoided the people on both sides and finally entered the scope of the capital.


    Although the country is not big, the capital is the capital after all. In addition, many people who can''t escape from the country have poured into the city at this time, which has sharply increased the burden of the city.


    For the time being, the capital is still under the control of the government forces, but most of their troops have to deal with the rebels. They have no ability to maintain urban order. The sudden influx of many refugees have nowhere to go and can only live on the streets.


    So even late at night, you can still see that the streets are crowded with people, and even occasionally you can see disputes or fights on the road, and sporadic gunshots in the distance.


    It is conceivable that they are restrained at this time. At least this situation is only sporadic and has not become the mainstream.


    Lin Yanxi wore military uniforms and guns. Naturally, no one took the initiative to provoke them, and they didn''t want to take care of these things. Even in case of disputes or even robbery, they couldn''t take care of them.


    He walked straight through the crowd towards the embassy.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking around, Mu Lin explained to her, "now the situation outside is getting worse and worse. For them, only here is safe. Most people even leave home without hurry to bring food and living materials."


    "In fact, the supply and supply of the capital have stopped long ago, and the government forces can only ensure their own consumption. For these people... It can be said that they have abandoned them."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he heard this. He fiercely took back his eyes and looked at him, "then these people..."


    "Now it is temporarily maintained by the stock left in the city. Once the original food in the city is consumed, the result... Can be imagined." Mu Lin said with a sigh, and then said, "it can be said that the city may get out of control at any time. In order to protect our compatriots, a safe area has been designated in the embassy, and our people have evacuated to it."


    "Although it''s crowded and the conditions are not good, it''s still within our protection range and safe."


    "But this is not a long-term solution. The situation here is getting worse and worse. Once the situation gets out of control, the embassy is also unsafe."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, but although he knew they had no choice, if they were close to the border, they could send them out directly like Yun Changlin.


    But now people are in the city, and the battle is fierce outside the capital. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have this strength. The only thing they can do is wait for the fleet to come soon.


    Lin Yanxi also understood this. He looked up and asked softly, "how long will the fleet be here?"


    "Two days." Mu Lin paused and said, "I made sure before I came out. There should be thirty-seven hours from now."


    If you are at home for more than 30 hours, you can go to bed, watch TV, or even read a book very soon.


    But here, for more than 30 hours, it can really be said that life is like a year. I don''t know how difficult it is.


    It is not only a test for tourists staying here, but also a test for them.


    But compared with these people in front of them, they seem to be happy.


    The more you go to the center of the city, the more people gather in the streets. The original parks, squares and even streets are full of people.


    Don''t say that young people, even the elderly and children, can''t get any care here. They curl up there and endure hunger and fear.


    But now is not the worst case. According to Mu Lin, if this situation continues, their situation will only be worse.


    For a time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Perhaps she noticed that her mood was wrong. Mu Lin slowed down and said as he walked, "I pity them too, but we didn''t cause the situation here."


    "In this situation, even if we want to help them, we can''t do what we want."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand."


    As he said, he took back his sight and looked up at Mu Lin, "our people... Are they the same now? Shouldn''t the embassy be very big?"


    "We temporarily requisitioned the residential areas around the embassy. We provided protection and food. They provided us with a place to live. In addition, they selected some veterans to patrol with us. Compared with here, it is really good."


    "And it''s the best condition we can do now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything. He just accelerated his speed and walked to the embassy with him. He didn''t look at the miserable refugees around.


    As Mu Lin said, what they can do now is to protect their compatriots as much as possible. In addition, they really can''t do anything. Even if they feel soft at this time, they can''t do anything.


    They are not saviors, nor are they here to save koldu. They have their own mission.


    It''s OK to be soft hearted for a while, but if she loses her temper for this, it''s a little too much. If this affects the task, she''s not suitable to be in the blood blade.


    Soon, they finally reached the scope of the embassy.


    As Mu Lin said, someone was on guard and patrolling from a distance. The silence here also formed a sharp contrast with the outside world. It was not only quiet, but no one slept outside except those responsible for guarding.


    Mu Lin showed his ID card and soon came in with Lin Yanxi.


    While walking, he also looked back at Lin Yanxi. "Although we have entry permits and are allowed to bring weapons, these people temporarily formed can''t, so now each team can only have our team or embassy personnel to lead the team, and each team has only one weapon."


    "The current situation can only do this, but fortunately, the problem of manpower shortage has been solved, and the safety zone we have designated is not very large. The temporary safety problem can still be solved."


    But he thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing, "look at my habit. It''s endless as soon as I say it. What''s the use of talking to you now?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Of course it''s useful. There are still two days. I can''t hide in my room all the time. I have to understand the situation here."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and then asked, "how do you feel here?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. He couldn''t help laughing. He pulled a long tone at him and said, "very good --"

 Chapter 836

    Mu Lin nodded lightly and then asked, "how do you feel here?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. He couldn''t help laughing. He pulled a long tone at him and said, "very good --"


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin also smiled, "these are the ideas and arrangements of our captain."


    "Facts have proved that anyone who has been a soldier, even if he takes off his military uniform, is still a soldier in his bones. With their participation, the Embassy can be so safe these two days."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "one of the people I rescued today is a veteran. He helped a lot along the way."


    "So, now it seems that it''s just a few of us who have to be responsible for the safety of thousands of people, but with their help, we''ll be much more stable." Mu Lin said and looked at her. "Now, as long as the situation doesn''t worsen, it should be no problem for another 30 hours."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant and looked at him with a smile. "I''m not worried about anything. Although the conditions are bad now, I believe it''s not a problem to stick to the arrival of the fleet."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, and looked up and pointed to a building not far away. "This is our temporary headquarters, and the medical room is also here. In addition to quack doctors and medical personnel of the embassy, some doctors among tourists are also here to help."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the funny destination and said to him, "you really don''t waste. All the people who can use it have made use of it?"


    "No way. The time is too tight and the number of evacuees is too large. If we are alone, we can''t do it. It''s better to use all the available resources."


    As he said, Mu Lin had brought Lin Yanxi to their headquarters and medical room.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the not high building. He didn''t notice it in the distance, but it was close. He could see some light inside through the tight window. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, "is there electricity here?"


    "It''s the standby generator of the embassy, but now there''s not much oil, so it can only be supplied to the emergency and medical room." Mu Lin sighed, "although for the time being, people have been rescued, but there are many wounded, and even serious wounded who need surgery."


    "It''s just that the current conditions don''t allow it. For the time being, it can only be maintained. The operation can be carried out after getting on board. Now most of the power supply is used on them. Even our headquarters doesn''t have this treatment."


    As they said, they walked into the building of the headquarters. Mu Lin was very familiar with the guards here. He didn''t even take his ID. he just said hello and went in.


    Walking into the room, the light is even dimmer, but every way they go, they will have some self-made lighting equipment to illuminate a trace of light for them.


    Lin Yanxi walked and looked into the rooms. Most people didn''t rest at this time. I believe they can''t sleep at this time, and most of them are not in high mood.


    But it is much better than those refugees outside who are full of panic and fear.


    Soon they took Wang Sike to the medical room. Compared with the previous rooms, it was much busier here. Maybe they didn''t think so much when they were busy, which made them more normal.


    As soon as he came in, regardless of the introduction, Mu Lin directly put Wang Sike on the bed and said to a girl who came up, "Dr. Xie, this is one of our team members. He fainted due to physical overdraft and had trauma on his body, but it has been handled."


    Close, Lin Yanxi also saw the doctor coming, but found that she was a young girl with long hair and clean shoulders.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi looked at his temperament. At this time, Dr. Xie was not clean. His ill fitting white coat was still stained with blood, and even some stains were stuck on his face.


    After hearing Mu Lin''s words, he immediately nodded and looked down to check Wang Sike''s situation. He looked at her and said, "the trauma treatment is good, very professional."


    Mu Lin heard a cold hum, "practice makes perfect."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi felt guilty for a while. When he lifted his head, he saw that he gave himself a white look. Instead, he was a little unconvinced. He couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you the same, and you have the ability to talk to others?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Dr. Xie and asked, "is she all right?"


    Dr. Xie nodded gently. "You''re right. It''s just physical overdraft. Let me deal with it."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Lin stopped talking and took Lin Yanxi out.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Where are you taking me? Wang Si hasn''t woke up yet."


    "There''s a doctor here. You''re not a professional. You don''t need to wipe the floor. Mu Lin said and directly pulled her out. He said discontentedly," it''s good to wrap others up, but look at yourself? "


    Lin Yanxi looked down at himself, "am I okay? Isn''t it all wrapped up?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at her and said, "you''ve got a bag, but it''s all dirty. Are you sure it''s to protect your wound rather than infect your wound?"


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi noticed that there were stains and blood everywhere, and the color of the gauze used to bind the wound could not be seen clearly.


    Realizing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his face, "I didn''t pay attention. Is it very ugly now?"


    Mu Lin nodded vigorously. Seeing that Lin Yanxi''s face changed, he immediately said, "but I''ve seen more ugly times, so it''s not bad to do it again."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi reacted that he was joking. He looked at him angrily and hit him with his fist. "When is it, not serious yet?"


    Mu Lin looked outside, but suddenly came close to her ear and said, "it''s dark. It''s time to be rude."


    When he spoke, he deliberately narrowed the distance. When he spoke, the hot air blew to his ear. Hearing his words again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help provoking his face.


    But he looked up at his joking eyes, but Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat but went forward. He almost got into his arms, stretched out his hand and pulled his collar, looked at him with a smile, and said in the same tone, "then why are you not serious? Just make it out. I want to see."


    The party who was originally molesting was suddenly molested in turn. Mu Lin immediately suffocated and didn''t know how to react there.

 Chapter 837

    The party who was originally molesting was suddenly molested in turn. Mu Lin immediately suffocated and didn''t know how to react there.


    Seeing Mu Lin silly there, Lin Yanxi immediately burst into a laugh, pointed to him and shook his head reluctantly, "let you play rogue with me every day. It turns out that it''s just powerful on the surface, but in fact, it''s counselled in the heart..."


    But before he finished, Mu Lin pushed him directly to the wall, put his hand beside her face, approached her and said ruthlessly, "who do you say counsels?"


    But this time Mu Lin could not scare her. Lin Yanxi, who had not recovered from the atmosphere just now, was not afraid at all, although he was controlled. He smiled even more happily at him.


    But seeing Mu Lin''s expression, he had to give him some face. He could only wave his hand, "how could we be counselled by our lone wolf without saying you?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t hear such a insincere remark. His face sank and he bowed his head to her.


    But before he could say anything, the door of the medical room was suddenly opened. Dr. Xie walked out quickly, but he saw the ambiguous posture of the two people at a glance. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Lin immediately reacted and hurriedly loosened Lin Yanxi and stepped back.


    Seeing his action, Dr. Xie woke up and hurriedly moved his eyes elsewhere, "I didn''t see anything. You continue."


    Then he turned and left quickly.


    Seeing her escape like action, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in surprise, "we... Didn''t do anything just now?"


    "Are doctors so poor in psychological tolerance?"


    Mu Lin laughed when he heard this, but turned around and looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, but suddenly thought of something and laughed, "it''s not that she has poor psychological tolerance, but that she treats you as a man. No matter how good the psychological tolerance is, she can''t accept it for a moment?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi also thought that Dr. Xie had just reacted. It seemed that she was really too frightened. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be the reaction that should be seen when couples were ambiguous.


    Thinking of what Mu Lin said again, it seemed that it was really possible. Suddenly, there was a cold war, "what the hell, what am I like a man?"


    Mu Lin pointed to her, "it looks like..."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "I should have introduced it to you just now, but... Let her misunderstand."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of impatience, "of course you don''t care. I was misunderstood, okay?"


    "Who said, I was also misunderstood. Well," he looked at her and couldn''t help shaking his head, "and he was misunderstood as a man on the wall..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally laughed with her, "yes, she seems to know you. I don''t know how to arrange you in my heart this night."


    Seeing that she had changed from anger to Schadenfreude, Mu Lin was helpless for a while.


    But after looking at Lin Yanxi''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t care to say more. He took her to another room and said, "now there is no water in the city. We don''t have much water here. We don''t have water to bathe you. We can only deal with the wound again."


    "I''ll find you a suit of clothes. You can change it first and wait for the warship."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand that I survived in xuejiada. Do you still care about these two days?"


    But then he looked at him, "but can you find me some water? I washed my face. I don''t want to be misunderstood as a man."


    Hearing her request, Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling and looking at her, "such a request can still meet you. It won''t let you take this face of blood and mud?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved and followed into another medical room all the way.


    There were also people in the room, but it was not as crowded as the previous room. Several wounded people and doctors had slept, and there was no response to them coming in.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much. He just followed Mu Lin to the corner and saw him find out a pile of medical supplies. Only then did he understand what he brought himself to do.


    Her body was basically covered by Wang Sike during the bombing, but it was basically traumatic.


    Since Lin Yanxi can handle it himself, so can Mu Lin, so he didn''t call any doctor at all. He took her out directly, and even found a clean place to deal with her wound.


    Seeing how thoughtful he was, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help warming.


    She really needs a quiet and relaxing environment now. She doesn''t need so much pressure. She just sits here quietly, not disturbed by anyone, not affected by anything, not to mention thinking about anything.


    And here, it is really more suitable. It can be seen that Mu Lin is considering how many Zhou Dao.


    She looked down at Mu Lin, who had removed the gauze for her, and couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "should I say thank you now?"


    "Just what''s the meaning of talking? If you want to thank me, take some practical action." Mu Lin snorted coldly while re disinfecting her wound.


    A trace of pain came from the wound, but such pain was nothing for Lin Yanxi. Not only did he not frown, but it was even less attractive than Mu Lin''s words.


    Looking at him with his head down seriously, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, suddenly stretched out his head and kissed him on his face.


    Looking at Mu Lin, who was stunned by an electric shock, he smiled more and more happily, "is this a practical action?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Lin reacted, but pointed to the other side of his face, "and here!"


    "Think beautiful." Lin Yanxi opened his hand.


    And looked at him, but reluctantly sighed, "your face is not very good, are you not sleeping these days?"


    "No matter how hard I work, I must be much better than you." Mu Lin retorted directly without thinking about it. "He also said that I didn''t sleep much. What about you? You were bombed and attacked by the enemy. You can''t sleep, but also be highly nervous all the time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. When we hid in the villa area, we also had a rest for a while. Although it''s not safe here, it''s not as dangerous as we thought."


    Mu Lin didn''t expose her, but sighed, "you really suffered from coming out this time, hurt one after another, and the danger is one after another. It seems that you haven''t stopped."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was silent. After coming out of China this time, everything she experienced was indeed the most dangerous since she joined the army, even more dangerous than when she was undercover.


    But thinking about it, he sighed, "aren''t we ready to face danger before we come out?"

 Chapter 838

    Lin Yanxi was right. They were ready to face danger before they went abroad.


    But who can think of it? This time, it''s not just a task. It''s like there''s no endless task. Even they have a headache.


    Continuous tasks not only put more and more pressure on their bodies, but also put more and more pressure on their spirit.


    At home, even special forces cannot have tasks every day and live in war every day. It can be said that they have already exceeded the scope of normal tasks.


    But now it can be said that they have caught up with everything, so that they have to go. Whether they are tired or under pressure, they must bear it.


    Lin Yanxi looked at dressing up the wound for her, with a distressed Mu Lin in his eyes, and couldn''t help patting him. "Don''t think about it. It''s something you should be happy to have a task. Think about it. If you''re left in China, every day in addition to training, you''ll call for a task every day."


    Mu Lin was amused by her and smiled. He raised his head and looked at her helplessly. "I''m still poor when I''m hurt like this."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s already very good. It''s all my good luck. I hid when bombing, but whenever there was..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Lin and said directly, "what is ordinary. Now that it''s good, don''t mention those."


    He said, but couldn''t help sighing, "I''m really glad to see you sitting here now. I don''t even dare to think about the dangers you face."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi let go and leaned forward in his arms. "Since I entered the blood blade, I''ve already been ready. Don''t say I''m hurt, it''s really... Sacrifice, and I don''t regret it."


    "But this is for myself, but sometimes I think, if I really die here, I still have a lot of regrets. I haven''t been filial to my parents, I haven''t seen my biological father, and... I really don''t have much time with you."


    "We don''t have the romance of other ordinary couples. We don''t have the time they should be tired of falling in love together every day. We are separated more often. Even when we are together, we are not facing many dangers or boring training together. It seems that we have never been like ordinary couples to date, eat or even watch a movie."


    After listening to this, Mu Lin also sighed, "when this task ends and returns home, I will take you on a date. We will go to the city we want to go, eat the delicious food there, go to the place you want to go, and finish all the things ordinary couples will do."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "OK, we don''t have to go far, just go to Beijiang."


    Mu Lin looked at her with a bad smile, "go to Beijiang, isn''t it to see the future father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Lin Yanxi didn''t feel embarrassed. He asked directly, and then looked at him with a sneer. "I don''t know whether you have passed my mother''s pass, let alone my father''s pass."


    Her words made Mu Lin chuckle, "don''t worry, your husband is so excellent that I can''t pass. Who can pass? He wants you not to marry all your life?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching him, "how thick skinned! Why didn''t I see the excellence¡°


    Although she said so, she also knew that Mu Lin was deliberately diverting her attention and making herself happy.


    So he smiled and nodded, "in fact, we have nothing to regret. We can do what ordinary people can do at any time, but they can''t do what we can do."


    "We can bear hardships together, perform tasks together, and even live and die together. I think even if we take off our military uniform in the future, we will never forget these experiences."


    "Yes, this is our common memory, which can''t be compared and robbed by anyone." Mu Lin said, looking down at her, "so we really have nothing to regret."


    "Although we don''t spend much time together, every day we spend together is so meaningful. One day''s experience is even more than many ordinary people have experienced in their whole life. If you think so, haven''t we been together for a long time?"


    His words made Lin Yanxi smile and nodded in his arms, but he didn''t say anything, so he snuggled up in his arms.


    Mu Lin reached for a towel and gently wiped away the stains and blood on her face.


    No wonder Dr. Xie misunderstood. Her face was mixed with blood and mud. She couldn''t see her original face clearly. In addition to her face, she didn''t have much on her clothes. Her slender figure had already been covered up under the military uniform that couldn''t see the original color, and where could she distinguish between men and women.


    Gently wipe off the stains on her face and reveal her true face. Her face is still that face, but she is haggard and has a bad face.


    Looking at her like this, Mu Lin could not help but frown. Bursts of heartache, he sighed deeply. When he wanted to say something, he found that Lin Yanxi had fallen asleep in his arms, and even forgot the washing she had just read.


    Mu Lin sighed. He knew Lin Yanxi''s experience along the way and how hard she worked. It''s not just that she didn''t rest or sleep until now.


    So when I saw her sleeping at this time, I knew that she must sleep like a pig at this time. Even if I sold her, she wouldn''t know, but I still let go.


    Wrap up the rest of her wounds and wipe her face gently.


    But at this time, the door was pushed open again. When Yujia came in, she was stunned to see their posture.


    And then he reacted, lightened his steps and came in, "I just heard that Lin Yanxi and they came back. Look at Wang Sike''s embarrassment. Although Lin Yanxi can be better than her, he must also need this."


    Mu Lin also looked down at her and saw the military uniform in her hand. This is really what Lin Yanxi needs now. He didn''t want Lin Yanxi to sleep like this.


    Although I didn''t sleep like this in the wild, since it''s safe, I don''t want her to have a good sleep.


    So he nodded at Shi Yujia, "thank you for considering such a Zhou Dao."


    Shi Yujia chuckled, "it''s not what you said. Since we are performing tasks together, we don''t have to thank each other because we are a team?"


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "she sleeps so heavily. Let me change it for her."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll put my clothes here." Mu Lin directly interrupted her.

 Chapter 839

    "Don''t bother. I''ll put my clothes here." Mu Lin directly interrupted her.


    Shi Yujia looked down at Lin Yanxi and then at him. He coughed and said, "that... Are you sure?"


    Mu Lin looked at her expression. His face didn''t change. He directly said to her, "put it here."


    Shi Yujia''s expression was still strange, but it was much better than just now.


    Hesitantly looked at the sleeping Lin Yanxi, finally nodded and put his clothes beside Lin Yanxi.


    But as soon as he approached, he saw the wound re wrapped on Lin Yanxi''s hand and arm. He couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "she was injured. Why didn''t you call the doctor?"


    Mu Lin nodded slightly, but then immediately explained, "they are all minor injuries. I can deal with them."


    Said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and what she needs most now is rest and relaxation."


    Shi Yujia understood what he meant and said directly, "well... I''ll let someone pour out a room."


    But before he finished, he saw Mu Lin put his hand, "it''s OK here. Don''t touch her. Just sleep here all night."


    When Zhu Jia listened, he didn''t say anything, but looked up and saw that he didn''t seem to mean to leave, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "if there is something you can''t solve, you can come to me. It''s no problem."


    When Yu Jia was busy, she turned and walked out. As she walked, she couldn''t help looking back at them from time to time.


    Mu Lin ignored her surprise and even took back his sight, which fell on Lin Yanxi again.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, as he thought, had slept well and could not be cooked any more.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and reached out to scrape Lin Yanxi''s nose.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi and then looking at the military uniform on one side, the calm expression in front of Shi Yujia had long disappeared. If it wasn''t dark, you could even see some redness on his face.


    But Mu Lin still picked up his military uniform, looked at Lin Yanxi, gritted his teeth, came over and took off the dirty military uniform for her.


    When Lin Yanxi came back, it was late at night and tossed for a long time, so he didn''t sleep for a while. It was already light, and there began to be chaotic voices outside.


    The noise finally woke her up.


    She opened her eyes in confusion, and a little dazzling light came in, which made her subconsciously close her eyes again.


    When I opened my eyes, I thought of something in my heart.


    In my memory, I went to the headquarters of the embassy with Mu Lin and to the medical room with Mu Lin.


    After that, they seemed to talk a lot, but then they had no impression and no memory.


    The state at this time is clearly just waking up. After thinking about it, I can probably think of it. I should be too tired. I fell asleep when I said it.


    But if it''s outside, it''s impossible.


    Not to mention whether she will rest when she is in danger. Even if she really sleeps, she will always be vigilant. Don''t talk, even a little voice will be awakened.


    Yesterday, it seemed that there were no such problems at all. Not only did she sleep until dawn, but even the sound outside couldn''t wake her up.


    Surprised at the relaxation of the night, he also thought of something. He immediately opened his eyes and looked aside. Sure enough, he saw Mu Lin who was already sitting there with a smile on his face.


    "Finally woke up?" Mu Lin smiled when he opened his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "how long have I slept?"


    Hearing her question, Mu Lin smiled. As a special forces soldier, he should not only be vigilant when he is asleep, but also have accurate control over the sleeping time. Even if there is no alarm clock, he can wake up on time.


    But this skill obviously disappeared from Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her occasionally confused appearance, Mu Lin not only was not angry, but smiled, because he knew that Lin Yanxi was not a mistake, but had a sense of security around him.


    So I not only fell asleep at ease, but also did not face the influence of sound at all. I have been sleeping until now.


    Mu Lin, who wanted to understand this, smiled at her, "it''s already seven o''clock. How long did you say you slept?"


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi was surprised and sat up directly from the bed. He couldn''t believe looking at him, "I''ve been sleeping for so long?"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "anyway, you don''t have any task for the time being. What do you do so early?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t this at home?"


    But when he sat up while talking, he found that there seemed to be something wrong. Subconsciously, he looked down and immediately understood what was wrong. He widened his eyes in surprise and looked up at Mu Lin, "who changed my clothes?"


    Mu Lin looked at her up and down, "what do you say, is there anyone else here besides me?"


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "I''ve never seen such a dead person sleeping. I don''t cooperate at all. You don''t know how troublesome it is to change this suit for you."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at his shameless strength. He wanted to scold him. He couldn''t beat him. He could only look at him angrily.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin''s smile deepened, but he couldn''t bear to tease her any more. He could only say to Lin Yanxi, "it''s just a change of military uniform. He didn''t do anything, and... He didn''t see anything. Are you shocked like this?"


    And then he pulled down his clothes, "why don''t I take it off and show you it as compensation?"


    "Who wants to see you, smelly beauty!" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly.


    But he was not so surprised by such a gag, but when he looked at Mu Lin again, he finally found that he was wrong and directly asked, "you haven''t slept all night and have been here?"


    "Why? It''s rare that I didn''t come to me yesterday. How could I not take the opportunity to sleep for a while?" Mu Lin said and looked at her. "And I haven''t been here all the time. Can you sleep so well?"


    I have to admit that his words are right. If he is not around, Lin Yanxi, let alone sleeping, it is impossible for the whole person to relax and rest, but even if he is there, he will have a sense of security in his subconscious mind and completely relax.


    Therefore, despite the disdain expression on his face, he still had to admit that his words were right.


    This sense of security is not spoken, but really exists in her bones, and she doesn''t have to feel it deliberately, just like last night, she didn''t pay attention and fell asleep in Mu Lin''s arms.


    I''ve long forgotten about vigilance and safety.

 Chapter 840

    The clothes were changed, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t really take off Mu Lin''s clothes to retaliate.


    But unexpectedly, when she thought about it in her heart, Mu Lin took the initiative to provoke and said, "I''ve never seen someone like you sleeping so heavy and sleeping like a pig. I don''t know if changing clothes is selling you."


    Lin Yanxi felt angry and waved his fist at him.


    But before she could fight, she heard some confused footsteps behind her. Before she could take back her fist, the door had been pushed open.


    They looked up and saw Shi Yujia appear in front of them.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, he subconsciously looked at her clothes. I don''t know if he did see her change her military uniform. His expression was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lin saw her expression and knew what he was thinking without asking. He directly interrupted her and asked.


    Shi Yujia suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "just got the news that the fleet has passed the Strait, and the arrival time may be faster than expected."


    "This is a good thing!" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "They didn''t say how much time it would take?"


    "If there are no more accidents, we can arrive tomorrow." Shi Yujia said immediately.


    Then he said excitedly, "if so, we can stick to it for another day. This is the best news I''ve heard since I came here."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded gently, but still said, "even tomorrow, we won''t have enough supplies."


    When he said this, Yu Jia''s face suddenly froze there.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, don''t worry too much. It''s just a day. How can you stick to it."


    "Why, are we short of supplies here?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "Although we have been prepared for it, there are still too many people. Although some of them have left the border, there are still a lot of people, and the daily consumption is huge."


    "The water, food and even medical supplies here are brought from Xinya and the previous embassy reserves, but they are almost consumed in recent days."


    When she looked at Yu Jia, she explained, "we have reduced the distribution since yesterday. Except for the wounded, children and the elderly, the food and water of other personnel have been halved."


    "But even so, the rest of the food and water should not last more than 30 hours."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he couldn''t help but put away his smile. It''s a big deal. After all, people can''t die without food and water for the time being. They are even happier than the people outside.


    It can be said that they are small but not small. After all, they are not refugees outside, so they are not like this.


    Originally, they were in danger here. They were full of fear. They were finally protected in the embassy for temporary safety.


    But I have to face the lack of supplies, lack of food and drink. I don''t know if someone will suddenly collapse. And with so many people, it''s easy to cause a series of reactions.


    Lin Yanxi also understood this, so she frowned, "if so, you can only continue to reduce the supply of ordinary people according to what you do, but children, the elderly and even some weak people must ensure the supply."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "I think so, too. After all, the physical quality of these personnel is worse and easy to have problems."


    "Whenever someone has a problem, fear is easy to spread."


    When she heard the two words, Yujia nodded, "the current situation is the only way, but..."


    And just wanted to say something, and took it back, but shook his head, "forget it, I''ll deal with the rest. You''ve been tired for so long. Let''s have a rest."


    "Are you worried that someone will rebound?" Mu Lin immediately guessed what she was going to say.


    Shi Yujia nodded with a bitter smile, "after all, there are too many people in need of rescue this time. After all, there are everyone. I''m afraid..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. When is it? How can I have time to think so much?" Mu Lin said directly. "Just follow this plan. If someone really opposes me, I''ll deal with it."


    Suddenly hearing that he was so strong, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and looked at him and patted him. "Pay attention, you are in charge of rescue now, not repression."


    "Don''t be a good thing. If you are too tough and are recorded and sent back to China, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, their mobile phones have run out of electricity."


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed by what he said. Her focus is not here, okay?


    But Shi Yujia was on one side. She couldn''t say anything, so she had to look at him helplessly.


    Shi Yujia has obviously seen Mu Lin''s ability in fighting these days. He has his own set in dealing with various crises and even non combat aspects.


    So now I''m used to asking Mu Lin about everything first. After getting his opinion, I''m relieved to deal with it.


    Seeing Shi Yujia leave, Lin Yanxi turned her head and looked at Mu Lin with a smile, "it''s only been a few days. You can now. Even director Shi is under your command?"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and knocked on her head, "what are you talking about?"


    But still afraid of Lin Yanxi''s misunderstanding, he opened his mouth and explained, "originally these things should be their decision, and we are responsible for safety."


    "But when I entered the war zone, I found that there seemed to be nothing that had nothing to do with security, so it became what it is now."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Is there anything I need to do now?"


    "No need for the time being," Mu Lin said directly. "The personnel have basically been found, and there is no clue yet."


    "So the most important thing for us now is to protect the safety of everyone here. Now, in addition to fat, they have organized veterans. There will be no problem with safety for the time being."


    "So you, just rest here, eat something later and have a good sleep. If something happens, I''ll send someone to find you."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi had to say, Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "listen to me and rest!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately took the words back, "this is the medical room. I''m here to delay other people''s business."


    "Go to my lounge," said Mu Lin, throwing her the key and standing up again, "although there is a shortage of food, you are a wounded man now. Go to my lounge and eat before you sleep."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort any more. He nodded lightly, but after looking at him, he asked again, "what about you? Since you don''t have a rest, didn''t you sleep again yesterday?"


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "are you inviting me to join you?"

 Chapter 841

    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "are you inviting me to join you?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, grabbed the key and jumped out of bed. "Let''s go. What should you do?"


    And before Mu Lin could say anything, Lin Yanxi went straight out of the door.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, but shook his head, got up and went out.


    Although he told Lin Yanxi that there was nothing wrong, such a large area needed them to protect safety. How could it be all right.


    But Lin Yanxi is tired enough these days. He really doesn''t want Lin Yanxi to do anything again. Even if he does it again, he has to rest.


    Seeing that she was rarely so obedient, Mu Lin smiled and went out directly to another direction.


    The other, Lin Yanxi, who walked to the lounge, was not really obedient.


    One is that she is too tired. Her physical and mental fatigue these days makes her unable to support and continue to do high-intensity tasks.


    And she also knows that even if Mu Lin really thinks about her, he can''t joke about this kind of thing.


    So there was no retort. Listen to him and go to the direction of his lounge.


    Walking out of the room, he was passing Wang Sike''s ward.


    This time is getting late. Of course, both the injured and the doctor have got up early, and there is even some confusion in the room.


    "Lin Yanxi?" but unexpectedly, when Lin Yanxi passed by, he subconsciously looked at it and was found.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the past. It was Wang Sike who had also changed into clean clothes and treated the injury.


    Stopped to look at the past and couldn''t help laughing, "are you awake?"


    Wang Sike nodded and was about to get up and get out of bed, but before moving, he was stopped by Dr. Xie, "what are you doing and still observing? Who let you get out of bed?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly walked over, "don''t move, just wake up?"


    Wang Sike smiled, "I''m fine."


    And said some embarrassed looked at her, "I''m too useless. I''m not only like this, but also implicate you."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you''re fine. Don''t say more if you''re grateful. Have a good rest."


    And then he patted her, turned and left.


    "Hello..." Wang Sike called her with some hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi looked back. Wang Sike said awkwardly, "I know I''m like this now. It''s not suitable to ask these questions again, but I still want to ask, do you mean what you said before?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t react for a moment, but he was stunned before he remembered. When he brought her back yesterday, he promised Wang Sike that he would recommend it to her.


    So he nodded directly, "don''t worry, I can write the recommendation letter, and you can go to the selection camp."


    But he paused and looked at her up and down before saying, "but my recommendation letter is only a key. If you want to pass the selection camp, you can''t do it now."


    Wang Sike laughed, "I know it''s far from you, but I... Just want to try. I''ve tried. If I still can''t, I''ll be happy."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, although she knew that it was not just hard work to pass the selection camp with Wang Sike''s qualification.


    However, in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, it''s also a good thing for Wang Sike to have the idea of working hard. At least he won''t always think about killing people.


    It can be seen that Wang Sike''s mood after waking up is still not high, but at least much better than before.


    And she still remembered what she promised, and even wanted to go to the selection camp, which was a good thing for her current psychological situation, so Lin Yanxi agreed without any hesitation.


    As for whether she can pass, it''s not what Lin Yanxi can guarantee, but to see herself. It''s better to let her feel it by herself, so she nodded directly.


    With Lin Yanxi''s reassurance, Wang Sike''s mood is really a little complicated, that is, excited, worried, and even guilty.


    She knew that Lin Yanxi was to encourage her and let her not give up, but she still didn''t want to give up such an opportunity, so she opened her mouth at this time.


    "Everyone has gone. Lie down and rest?" then Dr. Xie came over and helped her lie back, but he couldn''t help asking, "what selection camp is so important, can''t we talk about it later?"


    Wang Sike shook his head. "Maybe it''s not important to you, but it''s very important to me... No, it''s important to us. Although I know I can''t, I still want to try."


    After listening to her words, Dr. Xie smiled, "your mood is much better now than when you just woke up."


    Wang Sike shook his head, "thank her for all this."


    But he thought of something and couldn''t help laughing, "you said she not only saved my life, but also helped me so much. It can be said that it''s not just the grace of saving my life."


    "If she is a man, I should marry her by example. It''s a pity that she is a woman. There''s no way to repay her kindness."


    Hearing her words, Dr. Xie was suddenly stunned and looked at her suddenly, "is the woman soldier who just sent you yesterday?"


    Wang Sike listened but looked at her helplessly. "I don''t know what happened yesterday. I don''t remember how I came back from outside, but she really brought me back all the way."


    "I don''t think there will be anyone else. Why, what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Xie was embarrassed when he heard this. He raised his finger and pointed to the direction Lin Yanxi left. "I... she, she is a woman?"


    Wang Sike was stunned and realized why she was so surprised. It should be that Lin Yanxi was too embarrassed yesterday. He must have been treated as a male soldier.


    So he said directly, "of course it''s a woman, but she''s more powerful than most male soldiers."


    "You don''t know how cumbersome I am, but she brought me back. I don''t know how to describe the tragedy along the way."


    Dr. Xie finally recovered at this time, and was surprised to hear what she said. "It''s because she was too miserable, so I... misunderstood."


    But as he spoke, he seemed to think of something. His face was a little strange and whispered, "no wonder that lone wolf... Is it difficult to pick a girlfriend and find such a cow?"


    Of course, Wang Sike didn''t know what happened yesterday, and just heard what she said in front of her and nodded subconsciously, "yes, it''s too miserable. I''ll never forget my experience all my life."

 Chapter 842

    Of course, Wang Sike didn''t know what happened yesterday, and just heard what she said in front of her and nodded subconsciously, "yes, it''s too miserable. I''ll never forget my experience all my life."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know Dr. Xie''s entanglement and surprise. She separated from them and finally went to the lounge mentioned by Mu Lin.


    Because a safe area has been enclosed, the temporary space problem has been solved. Even ordinary people who are not in this building have their own rest rooms. What is missing now is not a rest place.


    But even so, Mu Lin''s lounge is not independent.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi entered the room, he saw the temporary bed and floor in the room. Obviously, this room is not just Mu Lin''s.


    But at this time, I went out and was busy. There was no one else in the room, leaving only neatly paved beds.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. These habits have really been engraved in their bones. No matter where they go and how bad the environment is, the housekeeping will be sorted out.


    Although all the beds are the same, Lin Yanxi recognized Mu Lin''s bed at a glance.


    When they were in the training camp of peacekeeping forces, they lived in the same room. Naturally, they noticed many small habits of Mu Lin. although most of the internal affairs of making beds are the same, everyone has his own habits.


    With their understanding of each other, these things can be easily found even if they don''t pay careful attention.


    Lying gently in his bed, Lin Yanxi no longer thought much. She knew that Mu Lin gave her time to really let her rest. Although this is the capital, no one can guarantee what will happen again in such a crazy country.


    Maybe there will be a task after not sleeping for a long time, so I have to seize all the time to rest, so I just closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Without security issues, there is no need to guard, and there is no need to protect anyone. Lin Yanxi can finally sleep at ease.


    Although I have slept for several hours, compared with the previous fatigue, it is nothing at all. I haven''t slept for several days and nights. Although I can continue, it''s not the best state.


    After a few hours of sleep, he finally woke up.


    The continuous rest restored her physical fitness and completely recovered her spirit. But Lin Yanxi, who had just woken up, found that although she slept steadily, even rested better than before, she always felt that she didn''t sleep steadily in the medical room.


    I even feel that there is no such stability. I know it is safe, but I want to sleep with one eye open.


    He sat up and looked around at the empty room, but suddenly smiled.


    It was not that she lost her vigilance yesterday, nor did she sleep uneasily today, but that there was no Mu Lin around.


    Without him, there will be no sense of security, and even when sleeping, the psychology will subconsciously alert.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little funny. It turned out that she had unconsciously relied on Mu Lin, and she didn''t even know when it began.


    Reluctantly shook his head, got up and walked out of the room.


    But when I got out of the room, I saw the fat man coming. When I saw her, I smiled directly, "listen to them say you''ve come back. I said why I haven''t seen it all the time. I came here to be lazy."


    Lin Yanxi directly gave him a white eye, "something to find me?"


    "The lone wolf told you to go to dinner." the fat man said with an ambiguous smile, "it''s better for you. If we were, there would be no one..."


    But before he finished, he couldn''t say anything under the gaze of Lin Yanxi. He had to smile awkwardly, "the lone wolf said that you should have a good rest after sleeping all morning. Get up and take you to observe our safety zone after lunch."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also followed him, but thought of something and asked, "doesn''t it mean that there is a shortage of food and water, and the supply has been reduced?"


    The fat man nodded lightly, "yes, even our food has been reduced, but we can''t help it?"


    "Anyway, there are still more than ten hours. I should be able to make it."


    Seeing that he was so optimistic, he didn''t mean to worry at all. Lin Yanxi was relieved to see that the situation was not so bad.


    The fat man took him to the first floor. At this time, the hall was full of people. The tables and chairs had been removed. Everyone sat on the ground, or gathered around or had lunch with three or two.


    It''s lunch, just a little compressed dry food or bread, plus a little water.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know the amount of food they distributed before, but seeing the things in their hands now, it seems that they can only barely solve the problem of food and clothing.


    He followed the fat man through the crowd and finally saw Mu Lin and them.


    Before approaching, I heard the wild dog report to him, "we just went out and bought some food, but now the situation in the city is not optimistic. All places are short of food and water, prices are soaring, and even if we have money, we can''t buy anything."


    Shi Yujia immediately answered, "I just counted the supplies. According to the current distribution, it''s only enough for everyone to eat again."


    Mu Lin nodded slightly to show that he understood. Subconsciously, he looked around, but he saw Lin Yanxi at a glance.


    The originally frowned eyebrow suddenly loosened, and a little smile appeared on his face, "wake up?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "this time it''s really a rest."


    Then he looked at him and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "it''s still the old problem..."


    But before they finished, suddenly there was a noise not far away. A few people were surprised and immediately turned around to look at it.


    But I looked up and saw a girl responsible for distributing food pushed to the ground.


    A middle-aged man also pointed to her and shouted, "what do you mean, why do they share so much? There is only so much here?"


    "You are not from the embassy. What right do you have to treat us differently?"


    Although I didn''t see the cause and effect, I could understand what was going on just by listening to these two sentences. Without much thought, they all came over at once.


    Mu Lin was just about to come forward, but Lin Yanxi pulled him, "I''ll come."


    Then he walked over, but he didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man who obviously looked very gentle and temperament.


    Instead, he picked up the young girl who was a volunteer and asked softly, "did you fall anywhere? I''ll take you to the medical room?"


    The girl listened to her words and shook her head. Tears fell down and her face was full of grievances and cried loudly.

 Chapter 843

    The girl listened to her words and shook her head. Tears fell down and her face was full of grievances and cried loudly.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi looked around and immediately someone handed over a paper towel.


    Took it for her and said directly, "stop crying. What''s going on?"


    Maybe seeing Lin Yanxi just asked the girl, the middle-aged man was anxious and stood up directly, "why do you only ask her? It''s obviously her fault, not who cries, who is weak and who is reasonable?"


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and asked directly, "then I''m here to ask, what did a young volunteer do wrong and need you to do it without any reward and still serving you in the face of heavy fire outside?"


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry, "bullshit volunteers, not to get more food?"


    Then he pointed to the young girl who was still sobbing and said directly, "she was responsible for distributing food yesterday and today, but since yesterday, it has been less and less. Today, there is only one bite. What can I do for a big man with such a bite?"


    "I asked her for more, not only didn''t give it, but also ironically satirized me." when I saw several people on one side, I immediately said, "even if she treated me equally, but she treated me differently. Why do they give so much, and I can''t even get enough to eat?"


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction he pointed out, but he was the old and young of the family. Of course, he would get more according to their plan.


    I can''t help but look up and sneer at him. "I''m really blushing for you when you just said you were a big man and compared with a group of old people and children."


    Then, ignoring him, he looked around and said loudly, "I think everyone feels that our food and water are decreasing from yesterday to now, and the food distributed to everyone is also decreasing."


    "I think the volunteers should tell you that we are short of food and water, and the embassy staff have tried their best to supplement supplies, but now the situation in koldu is getting worse and worse, even if we have money, we can''t buy anything."


    Seeing that all the people looked bad, she immediately said, "but our fleet is on the way as fast as possible. We can get here tomorrow, so as long as we survive today, we can board the boat home."


    "In order to survive this day, we have to control the amount of food supply." Lin Yanxi said and took out the one he had just given her.


    It can be seen that there are fewer than those in the hands of middle-aged men. This is the standard of the special combat team. Although they exercise more and have more responsibilities, they are also more persistent, so they are less than normal people.


    After everyone saw it, Lin Yanxi said, "we can ensure everyone''s safety and distribute the little food left as evenly and reasonably as possible."


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man shouted again, "what you say is reasonable is to give us so little, such inequality, is what you say is reasonable?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could say anything more, he already shouted, "do you know what we are and how much I have invested in China? Even your boss should be polite to me. What are you doing to me now?"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi suddenly heard something and walked over directly, "you just said... Are you investing in China?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately insisted, "so what, what does this have to do with you?"


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "I''m not talking about my problem now."


    "Now I need you to give me a reason why you can only give us so little food. If you want to starve to death, I''ll say it."


    Lin Yanxi sneered. He looked at him but didn''t answer directly. Suddenly he shouted, "fat man, I need to check this man''s passport. I suspect he is a person of other nationalities."


    Several people who had been standing behind Lin Yanxi were worried about looking at her and were deeply afraid of what extreme things Lin Yanxi would do.


    But no one thought Lin Yanxi suddenly came to such a sentence.


    The fat man was stunned, immediately reacted, came forward and said, "sister Shi, they should have checked it?"


    "You... What do you mean?" the middle-aged man listened to her words, his face changed a little, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    When Lin Yanxi saw his action, he was more determined, so he directly said, "check it again."


    The fat man hesitated to take a look at Mu Lin and saw that he nodded. Then he walked forward and said, "please take out your passport. We need to verify it again."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly darkened, "why, what right do you have to see my passport."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard his tough words, "we have no right to see your passport, but you can take the initiative to show it to us."


    "Of course, you can choose to refuse, but we can only treat you as a person of other nationalities, so you can only leave here immediately."


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man changed his face and said to her, "I... I have lost my passport, but I am definitely Chinese."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his words, but looked at the person on the side, "how did you determine his identity before?"


    The fat man couldn''t help hesitating after hearing this.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that some people''s passports were indeed lost, so they could only be determined by some simple means.


    Most of the identified foreigners are foreigners with obvious characteristics, but the middle-aged man in front of him has no such characteristics, and even his accent is nothing special.


    So he is obviously not within the scope of screening. Moreover, even if he pretends to come in, it should be Chinese abroad, which is not false.


    But now he is like this. How can Lin Yanxi bear it.


    Realizing that the trouble was likely to be replaced, Lin Yan Xi did not need to be polite, and went straight forward and said, "well, since you haven''t brought your passport, you can provide something you can prove your identity, your ID number, name, home address."


    And before he finished, Lin Yan Xi immediately said to the fat man, "according to what he said, he sent out his registered residence information and found his identity."


    "Yes!" the fat man answered immediately.


    Looking at the way they said and answered, the middle-aged man finally became nervous and his face changed again and again.


    He looked around, but maybe what he had just done made many people unable to see it. No one helped him at all, and he fell into embarrassment for a moment.

 Chapter 844

    He looked around, but maybe what he had just done made many people unable to see it. No one helped him at all, and he fell into embarrassment for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "if you lose your passport, you won''t lose your brain?"


    The middle-aged man was angry, stepped forward and stared at her angrily, "you fucking..."


    But before he finished, he was stopped by Lin Yanxi''s capture, "be honest with me. This is not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    The controlled middle-aged man immediately screamed out, and while shouting, he didn''t forget to threaten Lin Yanxi, "do you know who I am and how much money I invested in your country? Do you know, if you treat me like this now, I will sue you to death!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily, "our country seems to really admit it?"


    "I just admit what I can do. I have taken European nationality. If you dare to ignore me, I will protest to your embassy through the European Ministry of foreign affairs. Can you afford such trouble as a smelly soldier?" the middle-aged man saw that his lie was pierced, no longer pretended and directly played a rogue.


    But Lin Yanxi was not afraid of him. He looked at him with a sneer. "Well, I''m waiting for you. Whether it''s suing me or looking for the Ministry of foreign affairs, you can go now. I won''t stop you."


    "But now, please get out of our place."


    Then he ignored him and stood up directly, "fat man, take someone to drive him out and let him find his European father. Don''t get in my eye here."


    "Yes!" the fat man answered with a little smile, raised a few points, and directly came forward to pull up the middle-aged man who was still lying on the ground.


    Perhaps the middle-aged man couldn''t help being a little anxious when he heard that he really wanted to drive people out. He resisted and said, "you have no right to do this. I''m also a Chinese. Why drive me out?"


    "Now I remember that I am a Chinese. I''m sorry, I don''t have a Chinese like you here." Lin Yanxi disdained. "You are not rich and invested, or European nationality. We can''t fit such a cow in our little temple."


    No longer looking at him, he came forward to pick up the food that had just torn and hit the middle-aged man and fell on the ground. Then he came to the girl who had just been pushed down, "take this and eat it. Although you are volunteers, you are also one of the rescued people. Although you are willing to do things for everyone, you can''t do without eating?"


    The girl was stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi unexpectedly, "you... How do you know?"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look. "Although everyone is not in good condition, you are not injured and sick like you. Your face is still so ugly. What else can it be if you haven''t eaten?"


    "Although our food is in short supply, according to the current distribution plan, it is also enough for everyone''s minimum consumption. Our purpose is to ensure everyone''s safety. It''s good for you to be volunteers. There''s no need to keep your supplies."


    "If you fall, it''s our failure."


    The girl finally nodded, "thank you. I''ll eat."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I should thank you, and all the people here should thank you and you who volunteer to stand up."


    "I''m a soldier. I should do these things, but you''re not. You''re just an ordinary person. You''re even stranded in need of help, but now you''re taking the initiative to do these things. It''s not within your scope. It''s worthy of our admiration."


    The girl heard that there were some tears in her eyes. She looked at them and didn''t know what to say.


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak again, a little girl of five or six years old ran over, took her hand and said, "my sister doesn''t cry, my food is for my sister."


    The little girl was just one of the members of the family pointed by the middle-aged man. While saying these words, she really took out the food in her hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at the people, "you all see, aren''t you even as good as a five or six-year-old girl?"


    "We are short of food, but we are not hungry enough for you. As long as we stick to this day and wait until the fleet reaches the harbor, we can not only have supplies but also go home. At this time, I hope all of us can unite and get through this difficulty together!"


    "OK!" suddenly someone answered, and then there was a chorus of cheers.


    Sometimes people are like this. No matter good or bad, they need someone to take the lead. What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect is that today it would be led by a five or six-year-old girl.


    But it seems that the effect is obviously better, and the effect is unmatched by her words.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi finally smiled. When she looked back at he Mulin, she saw that Mulin smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Lin Yanxi seemed to solve a small commotion, but in fact he eliminated a great hidden danger.


    There are still more than ten hours left, and the food is only enough for one distribution. It seems that everyone just tolerates it.


    But this is not just the problem of a few people in their team. So many people, most of them just ordinary people, and in such an environment, their pressure resistance is really too poor.


    At this time, any external stimulus may cause some people to collapse, followed by a large-scale chain reaction.


    As food and water to maintain basic survival, it can be regarded as an important factor.


    If something goes wrong here, it will eventually lead to mental collapse of many people, and the consequences will be unimaginable, but now it can be said that this problem has been solved in advance and the danger has been strangled into the cradle.


    At this time, I really don''t know whether to hate the man or thank him.


    "Why don''t you let me go?" as soon as Lin Yanxi came back, Mu Lin asked directly, "if you go, there will be no problem. What if he doesn''t have such an identity or really complains about you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "let him complain if he complains. Elder sister, I''ve killed more foreigners. Are you still afraid of a fake foreign devil?"


    "Besides, what he wants most now is not how to complain about me, but how to live?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly. He was really sad and laughing.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his expression, and then explained, "although you''re not the highest level officer here now, you decide the big and small things. At this time, if you head ahead first, if something goes wrong, you don''t even have room for maneuver."


    "But if I go, you can at least stand behind me and help!"

 Chapter 845

    "But you decide the big and small things. At this time, if you stand in front of me first, there is no room for maneuver if there is a problem, but if I go, you can at least stand behind me and help!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and scraped gently on her nose, "just you have many ideas."


    But he had to admit that her practice was at least comprehensive, and he knew that Lin Yanxi didn''t say one thing.


    That is Lin Yanxi''s identity. She is a female soldier, and when dealing with this matter, the female identity has more advantages.


    It is timely proved that not only this, but also she is not a commander, so she can be stronger and more decisive to deal with the dispute and quickly solve the situation.


    Although the method seems extreme to outsiders, Mu Lin knows that it is the most suitable in this situation, because it can solve not only one person''s problems, but all people''s problems.


    These things are not only understood by Mu Lin, but also by several people who have been looking at the scene. Even Shi Yujia came over and smiled at her, "well done."


    He comforted, "you don''t have to worry about diplomacy. I''ll help you solve everything."


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t worry, he nodded, "thank you, director Shi."


    Shi Yujia immediately smiled, "Why are you so polite? Call me sister Shi like them."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, she wanted to say something, but when she lifted it, she saw Mu Lin staring at her tightly, and suddenly said, "you haven''t seen each other for a few days. There must be a lot to say, so... You talk."


    Looking at Shi Yujia''s escape, Lin Yanxi looked aside, but she was also seeing Mu Lin''s eyes. It was obvious that the eyes were not only scaring Shi Yujia away, but also other people. She couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. Listen to you." Mu Lin asked in surprise, "why didn''t you say it and leave?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him with some tears and smiles. "Didn''t he say he wanted to take me out for a walk? You don''t have anything to do for the time being. Why don''t you go now?"


    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t object. He nodded directly and said, "of course, it was still dark yesterday and I couldn''t see anything. Now it''s dawn. Let you see another scenery here."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him. "It seems that you are quite free here. Do you still have time to enjoy the scenery?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "sneaking around!"


    The two people teased each other, so that they couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The security zone takes the embassy as the center and delimits the two buildings on one side. The houses here are buildings with kordu characteristics. Even the buildings are not so tall, which meets their requirements.


    After all, in this case, we should not only consider living conditions, but also consider safety. Once there is danger, safety is a big problem.


    The buildings here meet this requirement. The buildings are not high, the up and down channels are spacious enough, the goal is not obvious, and it is very close to the embassy. It is really suitable.


    Mu Lin didn''t really take her to visit. They went directly to the top of a tallest building.


    When he reached the rooftop, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin, but saw him nod, point to the direction and signal her to pass.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more and walked over directly.


    When standing on the edge of the rooftop and seeing most of the scenes of the city, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I have to admit that every city in this country famous for tourism has its own characteristics and is very beautiful.


    At a glance, the scenery was even breathtaking.


    Of course, if we ignore the refugees who are incompatible with these scenery, Lin Yanxi will really think he is on vacation at this time.


    But seeing these, he sat down and sighed with emotion, "without a strong psychology, I really can''t enjoy such scenery."


    After listening, Mu Lin sat aside, "I know you may feel uncomfortable when you see these, but we don''t want to think about those unhappy things for the time being and ignore them first."


    Then he gently took her hand. "Such a beautiful scenery may no longer exist. Why don''t you enjoy it while it''s still there?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was unable to laugh or cry, but he had to admit his words. Now the situation is like this, and it won''t last long.


    Once the war between the two sides burns to the capital, everything here may really be completely destroyed, and all this in front of us may really never be seen again.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, "not only such a beautiful city, but also these people. How much can be left after a war?"


    "What are these for? Maybe it''s just someone''s ambition and some people''s desire, but let so many innocent people pay their lives for them."


    Mu Lin gently hugged her and let Lin Yanxi lean on his shoulder. "This is the way the world is. We can''t decide and control many things. Just try our best to do what we should do."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and sighed, "I knew you would be like this, I shouldn''t have let you come."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled and shook his head, "even if you don''t bring me up, I''ll see the refugees, but I can''t see such a beautiful scenery anymore. Won''t it be more regrettable?"


    "So I haven''t done anything wrong?" Mu Lin asked, "I don''t know if the goddess is satisfied?"


    "The goddess didn''t see it. The female nerves and men were still very satisfied." Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help laughing.


    And then he turned to look at the city in front of him, "if you leave these refugees aside, it''s really a good place to look from here."


    "In fact, seeing them, in addition to sympathy, I still have a feeling..." Lin Yanxi paused here. "Maybe this is the meaning of our existence. With us, at least our country will not become like this. With us, the Chinese people will not fall into such a crisis."


    "Even if they also appear here, we can give them more sense of security, not just fear."


    Mu Lin patted her. "I really took you to see the scenery this time. It''s not a big truth. Can''t you relax?"


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t help laughing. He directly changed a comfortable posture and leaned in his arms, "OK, we''ll completely relax, look at the scenery and bask in the sun!"

 Chapter 846

    When he said this, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t help laughing. He directly changed a comfortable posture and leaned in his arms, "OK, we''ll completely relax, look at the scenery and bask in the sun!"


    It''s impossible to relax completely. Even if Lin Yanxi''s heart is big, it''s impossible to really enjoy the scenery in this case.


    But looking at the scene in front of me, snuggling up in Mu Lin''s arms, I won''t think about it anymore, but I don''t want to say anything more. I just sit so quietly.


    I have to say that Mu Lin still knew her. Seeing her like this, he no longer opened his mouth and smiled gently. He sat there and let her lean against him and looked at the distance.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi finally recovered and whispered, "if this is not the case here, we haven''t had a chance to come to keldu, let alone see such a scenery..."


    After a pause, Lin Yanxi sighed, "but I would rather not see it than not have this opportunity."


    "It seems that everywhere we go, we see war and chaos. We shuttle through the battlefield forever, and even forget what peace should look like. I''m really afraid of any problems after returning home, and I need sister Liu''s help."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    And said with a smile and looked at her, "didn''t you notice yourself? Since you entered the blood blade, you have changed too much. You are not only making a little progress in military ability, but also becoming more and more mature in psychology."


    "Now you are very different from Lin Yanxi, who used to be undercover with me. I believe you won''t have any problems even if you go through a few more battles this time."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "do you believe me so much?"


    "Of course!" Mu Lin said definitely at once.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I''m not used to seeing you like this. Won''t you quietly change the way of leading the team, do you do it to every team member?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help giving her a white eye, "what do you say?"


    Seeing her smile, Mu Lin thought angrily and knocked on her head, but he held out his hand, but he couldn''t bear to start.


    Lin Yanxi saw it, smiled and took his hand and looked at him, "you only see my change. In fact, we are all changing."


    Mu Lin sighed, "in fact, I don''t know whether such a change is good or bad. Sometimes I would rather you or the original Lin Yanxi who wouldn''t think so much, but I would think that if you were like that, you might encounter more dangers."


    "I want you safe and well, but I don''t want you to become more and more like a real... Special combat soldier."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he looked at him in surprise, "what happened to the special war soldiers?"


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. When she became a real special war soldier, it meant real maturity.


    As a soldier, maturity will mean that you have to know the trade-offs, keep calm no matter what you face, face more, think more, and even bear more.


    Understand these, Lin Yanxi sighed lightly, "Mu Lin, I''m not afraid."


    "I know that a word of fear may bear too many things, and even some are beyond my imagination, but since I have entered the blood blade, I will try my best like others."


    "Maturity has the cost of maturity, but it also has the benefits of maturity. At least I won''t quarrel with you in this regard!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but stifle, and then looked at her with some tears and laughter.


    "Well, don''t sigh. There''s nothing wrong with me." Lin Yanxi said and nudged him.


    And he said and looked at him, "Why are you so free now and have time to watch the scenery with me here?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t have time. I''ve finished what I should do when you sleep, so I have time."


    "What expression can''t you move?"


    Originally, Lin Yanxi, who was really moved, laughed at his words, "how can you be moved?"


    Mu Lin laughed.


    "Boom..." but while they were laughing, an explosion suddenly sounded in the distance.


    As soon as their faces changed, they got up and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    The sound of the explosion was not big, but from the distance of the explosion, the power seemed not big, and there was no explosion around, so that the possibility of bombing could be ruled out.


    But before they could see the situation ahead, the gunfire rang out in a series.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin hurriedly picked up the communicator, but before he could speak, the fat man''s anxious voice came from the intercom, "when the lone wolf rebels hit the city."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin immediately said, "immediately concentrate everyone in the embassy and narrow the defense range."


    "Understand!" the fat man immediately responded to his order.


    Then Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, "you know the location of the embassy. Go to the roof to establish a warning point and report the situation at any time."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi answered immediately, and then ran down with Mu Lin.


    When Lin Yanxi came to the top of the embassy building, the gun in the distance became more and more fierce.


    However, the floor of the embassy is not high. Even in the sniper mirror, we can''t see their situation. We can only hear gunshots and riots.


    This situation is somewhat passive for them, but it also proves that the distance is still far away. For them, it is safe here for the time being.


    Watching the fat man and the temporary guards gather everyone in the embassy according to Mu Lin''s order.


    Although there are many people waiting for rescue here, on the one hand, fat people have good organizational ability, on the other hand, most people here are rational and do not lose control.


    Now it seems that although there is some confusion, at least there is order.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was no longer distracted and paid attention to the scuffle again.


    At this time, although we can''t see the scuffle ahead, we can see the refugees fleeing in chaos.


    Judging from their situation, the war is obviously chaotic and even more intense.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi directly said to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, the war situation is unknown, but from the external situation, it''s not optimistic. How''s your situation?"


    "All the personnel have been assembled. Now the scope is reduced, and we have increased our manpower, which is still under control." Mu Lin said directly.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "continue to monitor. If necessary, call someone immediately and let them cooperate with you."

 Chapter 847

    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "continue to monitor. If necessary, call someone immediately and let them cooperate with you."


    Lin Yanxi certainly doesn''t need other people''s support here. It''s not her arrogance, but she doesn''t need it at all.


    At this time, she doesn''t need to fight, and she doesn''t need to fight back. She just needs to observe and guard. She has no problem alone.


    What''s more, no matter how many people there are now, they can''t alleviate the current situation.


    The rebels suddenly came in, which everyone didn''t expect, but it wasn''t too unexpected.


    After all, outside the capital, the two sides have been fighting each other, and it is not too surprising to spread the war here.


    Looking at such a situation, Lin Yanxi realized that she was not worried about the current situation. After all, even the rebels would not attack the embassies of other countries.


    But then, they have to transfer everyone to the dock and transfer everyone to the warship. The biggest problem in this process is.


    However, these problems were only discussed after the arrival of the warships. What we should worry about now is the current situation.


    Although it was only a small part of the local war, it was much earlier than they thought.


    It was expected that the rebels would not enter the capital for at least two or three days. In that case, they would have at least a buffer period.


    But now the buffer period has disappeared, which means that they will face more difficulties next.


    Now it seems that it is only a small-scale local war, but no one dare to ensure their progress.


    Once the war spreads throughout the city, they may not only become an isolated island, but also face a crisis.


    Although it is impossible for either government forces or rebels to attack foreign embassies, bullets do not have eyes, and shells cannot completely and accurately fall into the target.


    Stray bullets and misfires are all possible.


    If it''s just war, as a soldier, injury or even death is really inevitable.


    But now, not only the soldiers are here, but the sudden war has dragged the civilians into the chaos of war.


    Lin Yanxi''s existence is to let these civilians safely board the boat home, rather than let them die here.


    When she thought of this, Mu Lin naturally couldn''t have thought of it. After temporarily controlling the situation here, she immediately began to contact the situation of warships.


    Although Lin Yanxi was on the roof, he knew what they were doing, so he didn''t talk any more and only did his best.


    However, what she worried about for the time being did not happen. Although the gun battle has been going on, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. It is obvious that the government army has obtained an overwhelming advantage.


    No matter how capable the rebels are, or even outside the capital, the strength of government forces is overwhelming, at least inside the capital.


    It is impossible for the rebels not to be aware of this situation, but they still take the initiative to attack, which is likely to be a tentative attack.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately said to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, the rebels have withdrawn while fighting, as if it was just a test."


    Mu Lin sighed, "even if it''s just a test, it proves that they have controlled most of the areas outside the capital. The territory of the government army is being eroded little by little. It won''t last long."


    "I really hope they can hold on until the fleet arrives, otherwise..." Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t think too much." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "what should come will always come. The current situation is beyond our control."


    "I order that from now on until the arrival of the fleet, everyone should concentrate in the embassy, spend the night here at night and start to strengthen vigilance."


    Lin Yanxi answered lightly, "it''s good. Although it''s crowded, the warning range is reduced, which can reduce the pressure of our warning."


    "I can always be responsible for monitoring the commanding heights. Leave it to me here."


    Mu Lin hesitated, but said immediately, "OK, I''ll give you the roof. Be careful. If you can''t hold it, I''ll ask someone to replace you."


    "I just woke up, what can''t support." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    With her words, although Mu Lin was worried, he didn''t say anything. He went directly to arrange other things.


    Lin Yanxi, who is alone on the roof, can really enjoy the scenery here slowly in addition to monitoring the situation around him. He even has more than ten hours to see what he wants.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    But fortunately, there is no need to be so nervous. On the one hand, the war situation just now is far from them, and now it has retreated one after another. It doesn''t seem to mean a protracted war.


    On the other hand, the rebels are not aimed at them. Although they occupy the commanding heights for monitoring, they don''t have to worry about being attacked or attacked, so they don''t have to be so careful.


    You don''t have to hide motionless all the time. You can move from time to time, and even eat without delay.


    But with her habit, it seems that she is not used to being half hearted when lurking, and lying down for an hour or two, she didn''t even think of moving.


    Until there was a little sound behind him, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and looked up directly, but he saw that it was the fat man coming up.


    While moving his wrist, he sat up and looked back at the past, "why did you come up and have been busy?"


    "Almost, everyone understands and cooperates very well. Although the conditions are a little poor, they are safe after all." the fat man said with a smile, "if they cooperate, we can do more work."


    "But thanks to what you did before, we saved a lot of trouble."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up. "What did I do?"


    "What else can we do to throw the man out?" the fat man said naturally. "Now he has a good temper. He already knows the truth. They all know what you said before."


    "Those with bad temper are also frightened by your hand. You say that the war is in chaos. Don''t you want to die if you really throw it out? You say you can complain, but you really go out. Don''t complain. Whether you can live or not is one thing!"


    "So thanks to your previous words, the most important thing is the decisive handling, which definitely taught them a lesson and made them dare to make trouble at this time."


    As he said, the fat man sat down directly, "you don''t know. That''s it. We''re all busy. If one or two people make trouble, it''s really not that simple."


    Lin Yanxi was really in a funk when he listened to his "praise".

 Chapter 848

    As he said, the fat man sat down directly, "you don''t know. That''s it. We''re all busy. If one or two people make trouble, it''s really not that simple."


    Lin Yanxi was really in a funk when he listened to his "praise".


    I have to say that although fat man is exaggerated, he does have his reason.


    With Lin Yanxi''s previous actions, no one dared to make trouble again. Especially at this time, even if they were really frightened, they all listened to the orders of the lone wolf honestly.


    So the transfer was completed soon. Lin Yanxi didn''t know their situation. Naturally, it would be exaggerated.


    But seeing the fat man''s expression, it didn''t seem to be teasing her. He couldn''t help asking, "what you won''t say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true." the fat man couldn''t help laughing, and said, taking a bottle of water to her, "the lone wolf asked me to bring it up."


    Although the water was already very tense, Lin Yanxi was not hypocritical. He took it directly and drank it. "Just transfer smoothly. I''m still worried about what trouble will happen to so many people."


    The fat man nodded, but when he saw her impolite strength, he suddenly smiled, "I said, miss, you''re really impolite. I thought you had to give way to me?"


    "What can be pushed?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him.


    Seeing the fat man''s face crying and laughing, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the affectation between you and me? Do you have to play a TV play?"


    The fat man was helpless for a while, and looked around and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The rebels have withdrawn." Lin Yanxi said directly, and after silence, he said with some worry, "but what I''m worried about now is... Will they be mixed with refugees?"


    The fat man was stunned, then suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "do you mean that the just sneak attack is just a cover up, mixing with refugees and waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack is the real purpose?"


    "It''s not impossible, and it''s not just just that. When you think about us entering the city, there''s no inspection or warning at all. Most people can go in and out at will. It''s not difficult to get in even before the sneak attack?" Lin Yanxi said with worry in his eyes.


    Hearing her words, the fat man frowned and thought about it before he said, "I''ll inform Mu Lin and ask the people of the embassy to contact the government army!"


    But he was about to get up, but Lin Yanxi pulled him, "don''t go!"


    Seeing him surprised, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "you''re stupid. If I hadn''t said it earlier, would I wait until now?"


    "We just doubt it. Even if it is true, tell the government army what they can do to kill all the refugees or drive everyone out of the capital?"


    "And in our present position, it is not appropriate to take sides with any side, whether it be a government army or a rebel, and which side you are partial to is equal to the enemy of the other side. Now that you are going to inform the government troops, do you dare to ensure that their people do not have the eyelid of the rebels?"


    "How passive would we be if the rebels came in before we left and the rebels knew that we had informed the government forces of the situation?"


    The fat man finally stopped, sat opposite Lin Yanxi, looked at her, hesitated for a while, and then said, "it seems like this."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "are you stupid? What are you impulsive at this time?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t expect so much!" the fat man sighed helplessly. "Besides, I can''t think of it. It doesn''t matter. Mu Lin will always want it. Even if I told him, he may not contact the government army."


    Lin Yanxi finally agreed with him this time and nodded lightly, "well, this sentence is not bad."


    The fat man pointed at her and couldn''t find an adjective to describe her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him. "Go down and be busy. I''ll inform you at any time."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "but my guess just now, I can talk to the lone wolf to prepare him. If my guess is correct, the next attack is likely to be the whole city."


    The fat man immediately put away his smile, looked at her and nodded, "I understand. Let the lone wolf prepare when you go back."


    There was a message from the fat man. Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but after a few sips of water, he lay down again next to the sniper gun.


    I don''t know whether they failed the sneak attack and didn''t dare to act rashly, or they are brewing a big one. Until now, nothing has happened again. Although there is chaos around, it is just the riots caused by the attack.


    The location of the battlefield just now is a dead corner for Lin Yanxi. He can''t see the situation there at all, but from the perspective of the surrounding crowd, although the battle just now is small, the damage and loss caused are not small.


    But at this time, the capital is their last refuge, and they can''t escape if they want to. Even now the war has spread here, they have nowhere to escape.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them from a distance, watching them live and die like a bystander, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Maybe I''ve seen too much all the way. I''m no longer affected by them. I lie here quietly with a sniper gun and look at them from a distance without any expression.


    As time went by, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long it was before the fleet arrived, but after the sky gradually darkened, it was certain that he couldn''t go today.


    He didn''t ask Mu Lin about his current situation, but did his duty to do what he should do.


    It was finally dark. Mu Lin''s voice came from his headset, "Miss, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "everything is normal, but it''s getting dark, the visibility is getting lower and lower, and my warning range is also decreasing."


    "I understand, but there''s nothing I can do about it." Mu Lin said softly, but then said to her, "but if you stick to it for a few hours, the fleet has accelerated its sailing speed and will arrive ahead of time. We''re ready to evacuate at any time."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Evacuate at night?"


    "Although it''s dark and the visibility is low, it''s safe for the time being. We''ll evacuate as soon as possible while the government army still controls here." Mu Lin said and explained, "and the navy of the fleet will cooperate with us."


    Lin Yanxi heard and understood what he meant, "well, leaving early can also stabilize their emotions and be safer."


    And said to Mu Lin, "you decide, we cooperate with you."

 Chapter 849

    Lin Yanxi heard it and understood what he meant. "Well, leaving early can stabilize their emotions and be safer." he said to Mu Lin, "you decide, and we cooperate with you."


    Obviously, not only Lin Yanxi but also the members of the fleet are worried about the current situation.


    Finding that the situation here was deteriorating, the fleet immediately accelerated its speed.


    When the capital of koldu was completely in darkness, a glimmer of light flashed along the distant coast.


    Originally, Yu Guang only saw it, but it still made her instantly energetic. She turned her head and looked at it. She was immediately happy and shouted to the communicator, "lone wolf, is our fleet here?"


    "Have you seen it?" Mu Lin asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi answered and immediately said, "although it''s not very clear, it can be seen that it should be the fleet."


    "And at this time, there should be only our fleet?"


    "That''s right," Mu Lin said directly. "I just received their message. I have about 40 minutes to enter the port. I''ve asked people to prepare."


    Then he thought about it and said, "I''ll take the first batch of wounded to the port first, so you don''t have to go. You''re responsible for the security in the Embassy here."


    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi answered softly, "understand, I''ll cushion the back."


    "The Navy will go ashore and cooperate with us to evacuate, but the embassy should not leave too many people here. Your position is very important." Mu Lin said with worry.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I understand that we move here, not only in our embassy, but also around us."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll guard here for you. You can safely transfer people there."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t have to worry. We''re not far from the port. I''ll take people there and come back soon to pick up the second batch. If everything goes well, we can all transfer to the warship before dawn."


    Lin Yanxi heard a light answer, but still told him, "be careful on the road."


    With the lights on the sea getting closer and closer, Mu Lin and they began to prepare to set out.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down, but he saw that the wounded had been supported or carried out on a stretcher, and gathered in front of the embassy to board the car one after another.


    There were not many vehicles in the embassy. Many of them were brought by Mu Lin from Xinya, but the guards were not enough, so they couldn''t send out too many people at one time.


    Seeing this situation, it seems that it is fast to transfer all the personnel before dawn.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi took another sip of water. Although the fleet had come and the supplies would keep up, she should have saved some money at this time.


    Put down the water bottle, and his eyes fell on the sniper mirror again. In the dark, he can only rely on the sniper mirror to monitor.


    But the sight range is too narrow after all, and such visibility simply increases the difficulty of her warning.


    But no matter how difficult it is, she is the only sniper who can be separated now, and she has to take charge of the task of vigilance.


    She knew in her heart that although it seemed quiet around now, not to mention the rebels who might act at any time, even the refugees around were a problem.


    Although it was originally safe in the embassy, after all, they can only hide here and can''t get out. It''s a bit psychologically balanced.


    But when they began to take action, or even send people to the port in batches, they must have attracted their attention and even riots.


    Under such circumstances, it is believed that both kordus and tourists from other countries will want to flee this country.


    But they have no way. At this time, they have a channel to leave. They must not want to miss it.


    So it''s easy to have a wide range of confusion at this time.


    Although they are not as threatening as the rebels, they are numerous, and most importantly, they cannot shoot back.


    Lin Yanxi can throw one person out, but not everyone. Once the team and even the Embassy are surrounded, it is a big problem.


    So at this time, she had to be vigilant, not only against possible rebel attacks, but also against ordinary people.


    It can be said that now, whether foreign tourists or local residents, may become an obstacle to their return home. In Lin Yanxi''s view, whoever blocks them from returning home is their enemy.


    The sniper gun kept changing direction and checking the situation around.


    One side of the embassy was the building they had requisitioned before. Because of the evacuation of all the people, there was a time and space after that. Although there were refugees hiding in succession, they were a few after all.


    In this way, a vacuum zone is formed, which can at least cushion it.


    No matter how far away the situation is, it is not optimistic. Originally, it was an embassy area, and there are few residential areas around it.


    But since the fighting between the rebels and government forces, more and more people have poured into the capital, not only residential areas, but also embassy areas, with a large number of refugees and tourists from other countries.


    Therefore, this area, which was not originally crowded, was also "occupied" by a large number of kordus.


    Lin Yanxi, what they are worried about is this group of people.


    They can say that they are homeless here. They have no sense of security than those who originally lived in the capital. They must want to leave more.


    Most of them are now stranded outdoors or even on the streets. They will see more clearly when there are situations, and if someone retreats and transfers, they can''t hide their sight.


    If the motorcade goes fast, they can''t stop it, but the Embassy can''t run away.


    When Lin Yanxi was worried about these, the wounded downstairs had boarded the car and were ready to start at any time.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it, but he didn''t speak. Mu Lin looked up in her direction as if he had an induction.


    Knowing that Mu Lin couldn''t see her, Lin Yanxi subconsciously gave him a thumbs up.


    But I don''t know whether Mu Lin himself suddenly thought of it or habitually made the same move to her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. Looking at Mu Lin not far away, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Take back your hand and tap next to the headset, "pay attention to safety!"


    This time, she did not make complaints about the two time, but smiled and said, "so are you."


    Then she jumped into the car and left with the wounded without looking back.


    Looking at the team leaving far away, Lin Yanxi slowly put away his smile and asked in a positive color for a long time, "who else is left to guard together?"

 Chapter 850

    On hearing her inquiry, someone answered immediately.


    Mu Lin took away half of the team, including fat men and wild dogs, even Morey, and some veterans who had been recruited.


    I have to say that Mu Lin''s method is really good. With the help of them and volunteers, it not only reduces the pressure of the team, but also frees up more time and mind for more important tasks.


    Just like now, the internal problems are that they and volunteers are stable, at least they don''t have to worry about chaos.


    After hearing the few people left behind, Lin Yanxi said directly, "wild dog, you should set up some fake explosion points around the embassy, which should be obvious enough. Even ordinary people can see it, leaving only the position of the main door."


    "Fat man, turn on all your monitoring equipment and people. I need all your information."


    After silence, he immediately said, "in addition, only one fifth of all security personnel are left inside to maintain order, and all the remaining personnel are sent to the periphery to implement uninterrupted patrol and vigilance."


    "Report the situation as soon as possible. No matter the rebels or ordinary people, no one is allowed to approach our safety range."


    "Yes!" several people answered immediately when they heard her.


    As a sniper, in the absence of the captain, he will take over the command and even make battle arrangement. It''s not the first time for Lin Yanxi to do this.


    The others were used to her command. Even though Lin Yanxi''s rank was not higher than all of them, no one raised an objection and formed a new command system with tacit understanding.


    It can be said that this is one of the qualities that a mature combat team should have. In the case of losing command and no leader, it can still be a complete combat team.


    After giving the order, Lin Yanxi spoke again, and gave them the peripheral situation in the room and downstairs. As for himself, he meant the same thing as the fat man''s work. He could warn the situation in advance. Although the fat man''s occasional mistakes put her in danger, he could not erase his credit.


    In the dark, Lin Yanxi''s heart calmed down slowly while listening to the information provided by Mu Lin from time to time.


    The arrival of the fleet is enough to make her happy, but happiness is not the only emotion she should have now. Being too excited will make people lose control, so it''s better to put away those useless emotions.


    But just because she can control it doesn''t mean that others can control it. After learning that the fleet is coming, the crowd in the embassy has been excited, and even the sense of crisis caused by the shortage of food supply has been swept away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their situation when he was outside, but the people in charge of maintaining order in the embassy were much more troublesome.


    They were still calming their panic, but when they knew that the fleet had arrived, they became excited one by one.


    Being happy is not a bad thing, and being in a good mood is not a disadvantage, but it is not so good for everyone to be happy and excited together.


    The hall and room where a large number of people gathered were filled with all kinds of noisy and noisy voices. Everyone was talking about the fleet and the rescue to be faced.


    Temporarily recruited volunteers are not professional. It is obviously difficult to deal with such a situation.


    One by one to appease the situation, while asking the person in charge for help.


    The staff left behind in the embassy were Shi Yujia and several Xinya. At this time, they naturally found this situation and immediately took people to appease them.


    But sometimes panic is easy to appease, too excited mood is not easy to appease, even if they appear, they don''t play a big role.


    "Director Shi, if it goes on like this, there will be an accident." a young military attache came over, looked at her and said.


    Shi Yujia knew, of course, that it was useless just to appease. Looking at the crowd, she suddenly thought of Lin Yanxi''s situation when dealing with the middle-aged man.


    I can''t help but bite my teeth, grab the loudspeaker, turn around and jump onto the platform, and suddenly shout to the people below, "shut up!"


    The whole hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at it in amazement.


    When Shi Yujia saw this, he couldn''t help but immediately said, "you''re not primary school students, you''re all adults. Calm down."


    "Our rescue is coming, and you can go home right away, but we need to transfer in batches and in order. Now you need to wait calmly, not make noise here, which will increase the workload of volunteers."


    When she saw that they were going to make a noise and talk about what to say, Shi Yujia couldn''t help shouting, "you don''t need to have questions and opinions now. You can find volunteers or our staff alone in case of emergencies. Others will sit back and shut up and wait for you to leave. Naturally, someone will call you."


    Then he raised his voice, "do you understand?"


    "I see..." one after another, the answer sounded, and maybe she was frightened by Shi Yujia''s momentum. When answering her, she didn''t dare to make a loud voice.


    Shi Yujia finally nodded and jumped down. He threw the loudspeaker to the military attache, "let the volunteers separate everyone according to the leaving batch and don''t get together."


    "Yes!" replied the military officer instinctively, but she looked like she couldn''t believe it.


    Shi Yujia saw her expression and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Director Shi, you..." the military attache wanted to say something, but then he shook his head, "Oh, I didn''t see anything, just some accidents."


    "Unexpectedly, I suddenly became angry?" Shi Yujia asked with a smile, and then saw that his nod was neither shaking his head nor shaking his head. He could only say with a smile, "I just suddenly thought of the appearance of the lone wolf when their team dealt with the incident."


    "Their approach seems right. Sometimes it''s hard to be tough."


    The military officer couldn''t help laughing. "Director Shi, you opposed them at first."


    Shi Yujia looked at him awkwardly, "I am against violence and such a tough attitude towards my compatriots, but now I also admit that it is a means in peacetime, and in this extraordinary period, it really needs to be tough."


    And then he patted him, "go and be busy. Don''t tangle with these. We still have a lot to do."


    But when he nodded and was ready to leave, suddenly the communicator rang, and Lin Yanxi''s voice came, "everyone, there is an unidentified person near the front door."

 Chapter 851

    But when he nodded and was ready to leave, suddenly the communicator rang, and Lin Yanxi''s voice came, "everyone, there is an unidentified person near the front door."


    When Lin Yanxi saw someone approaching the front door, he immediately ran down from the roof. When he saw the fat man, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s from European embassies and people from their countries." the fat man immediately replied, "they didn''t take drastic action, but..."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stop, "but what?"


    "The leader looks very arrogant." the fat man said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen such beggars."


    "Beg?" Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise. She guessed that it must not be a good thing for them to come here, but she was surprised to hear the fat man''s words.


    The fat man nodded hurriedly, "yes, he came to beg us to take them away together."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "they can think of it when they arrive. Why take them?"


    And he knew it was no use talking to the fat man, and immediately walked forward again.


    Soon I saw the people mentioned by the fat man. The leader was indeed a tall white man. There was nothing that was not European. As the fat man said, the arrogance on his face could not see the appearance of begging.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming over, he was a little surprised, but he asked immediately, "are you the person in charge here?"


    "The person in charge is not there, but at least I can make a decision." since the other party is not polite, it doesn''t matter if Lin Yanxi arrives. You''re welcome or not, he said directly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    The tall man''s face changed, but he immediately said, "I''m Anderson, European ambassador to koldu. I ask you for help on behalf of the European embassy."


    And then he said, "we see that your warships have entered the port and have begun to transfer your people. The warships of European countries are already on the way, but it may take time, and the city may fall into war at any time."


    "So I need your help. Let our people leave first on your warship."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the white man who was arrogant in asking people, and couldn''t help sneering, "why do you think we must agree as long as you speak?"


    And then he looked at him, "yes, it is more and more dangerous here, so our warships crossed the Strait at the risk of hitting the reef and arrived here as soon as possible, but they came at such a great risk to save their compatriots, not to help anyone casually."


    After hearing her words, Anderson''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean? China is a member of the United Nations and a permanent resident country of peacekeeping. Shouldn''t it help other countries leave together?"


    "First of all, I don''t see your sincerity in asking for help. I don''t know what your country is like, but at least in our country, asking for help should be in good faith, not in the tone of giving alms."


    "Secondly, the warship is ours and the ship is ours, so only if the nationality is also ours can we be qualified to board the ship."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi looked at them up and down with a sneer, "of course, if the ambassador holds China''s passport, he can''t talk about this request."


    Seeing what he had to say, Lin Yanxi directly stretched out his hand and interrupted him. "In addition, you just said that China''s troops are the permanent troops of peacekeeping forces, and indeed have helped and supported many countries that are unable to do so, but please pay attention to my words. I am talking about people who are unable, not those who have the ability to rob other people''s resources."


    "And only evacuating people from their own countries is not a precedent for us. If I remember correctly, since 20 years ago, Europe has only evacuated European people from disaster stricken and war-torn countries. It has never agreed to the request of any other country, especially the Chinese."


    "Ten years ago, when the bloody Kata scuffle began, that is, European countries refused China''s request when the plane was still half empty, so that our embassy had to rent civilian fishing boats to venture out to sea."


    "You should be older than me. These situations should be clearer than me?"


    Anderson''s face was black and blue by her, and he didn''t even know what to say when he looked at her.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, someone suddenly stood up, "it used to be, it''s now, it was ten years ago. What''s he doing now?"


    Lin Yanxi felt familiar when he heard the voice. Subconsciously, he looked up and found that he was an acquaintance. He couldn''t help sneering, "You really can''t kill cockroaches. You can''t pretend to be Chinese. Now you go to the European embassy for asylum. I suddenly found that people like you can survive without being rescued. You don''t have to occupy such poor resources."


    The visitor was no one else. It was the middle-aged man Lin Yanxi threw out before.


    Obviously, he who was thrown out knew that his strength was limited. In addition, Lin Yanxi''s attitude was so firm that he didn''t have the courage to face Lin Yanxi again.


    But he didn''t want to stay here. He would try to leave in order to live. Lin Yanxi thought of it, but he didn''t expect to come back in this way.


    Obviously, it can be seen that Anderson didn''t plan to come here. From the appearance at this time, it should be a sudden decision.


    If it was just now, Lin Yanxi might only guess that they saw the Chinese fleet, so they suddenly made this decision.


    Now, seeing the middle-aged man with a traitor face, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that in addition to seeing the warship, he should also be encouraging, which led to the current scene.


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly than Anderson. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''m a citizen of Europe. I need you to apologize to me for what you just said."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, looked at Anderson and said directly, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I just said."


    "You are insulting me!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly. "You must apologize to me immediately, or I will complain to your foreign ministry."


    Lin Yanxi heard a cold hum, "you have these skills, but I still say that. You''d better go back alive first."


    While talking, he looked at Anderson and said directly, "although our fleet has arrived, because it is a temporary task, neither the location nor supplies are sufficient. The citizens of our country alone have been overloaded and can''t squeeze others."


    "But I can give you a suggestion." Lin Yanxi said here and suddenly smiled. "You can rent some fishing boats and take you to sea!"

 Chapter 852

    "But I can give you a suggestion." Lin Yanxi said here and suddenly smiled. "You can rent some fishing boats and take you to sea!"


    Lin Yanxi''s words almost made the fat man laugh.


    If Lin Yanxi hadn''t mentioned it before, he really didn''t know about renting fishing boats ten years ago. Now the country is becoming stronger and stronger. It can send its own warships and aircraft, even faster than the arrogant European country.


    Those of them who have been used to such a speed even feel that this is a normal situation. Not to mention ordinary people, he, as a soldier, has never known it.


    Now I heard Lin Yanxi mention it, especially in front of the once arrogant European people. It was him who just learned about the situation that year.


    They were relieved of their anger, but Anderson looked ugly and looked at her angrily, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I warn you that you are creating diplomatic incidents and causing diplomatic disputes."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Sorry, I''m a soldier. I don''t understand you politicians very well. I just obey orders."


    "Of course, if Mr. Ambassador can ask our military headquarters to give orders directly and let me take you with me, I will certainly obey."


    As he said, he looked down at the time on his wrist and immediately said, "but now you should hurry up. If you count on time, our country should be only half an hour from work. If you don''t pass before work, you can only wait for tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi said and smiled at him sincerely, "good luck!"


    Then he patted the fat man and said in English, "strengthen vigilance. No idle people are allowed to come in."


    "If someone tries to break in, hit me out." he turned and left without looking back.


    But no one expected that Anderson had not said anything when he saw the situation. The middle-aged man had shouted, "you will regret it, you will regret it!"


    The fat man stepped forward directly and stood in front of them. "Sorry, this is our consulate. If you break in again, you can only be regarded as an attacker or even an aggressor. We have the right to fight back."


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to come forward again. After all, he really experienced the power of several people, and they really would do what they said.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Lin Yanxi sneered, but he didn''t even look back. He didn''t pay attention to them at all and let them shout outside the door.


    When I walked back, I saw that Shi Yujia was hurrying out of the building with a worried face.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help welcoming her. Before she could speak, Shi Yujia immediately asked, "I heard there was a situation. How about it?"


    Hearing her question, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "sister Shi, don''t you believe my ability to deal with sudden situations?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Shi Yujia said hurriedly, "I just heard that there was an accident and I''m worried."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "I''m kidding. It''s over. Don''t worry anymore. Just a few European people have sent them away."


    And then he looked inside the embassy, "how are they now?"


    Hearing that she had solved it, Shi Yujia was relieved. "I thought something big had happened. You don''t have to worry about the situation in the embassy. It''s all pacified."


    "That''s good. I have to go to the roof to guard. I''ll give it to you here." Lin Yanxi nodded gently.


    Before she walked away, she heard Shi Yujia suddenly call her, "Lin Yanxi!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up.


    But she said, "Lin Yanxi, I apologize for what I said before. I shouldn''t blame you for your bad attitude."


    Before, both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin felt that their attitude was too bad and their attitude towards others was too tough.


    Although she always relied on Mu Lin, she always had a problem with them, especially when Lin Yanxi directly threw the man out after she came back, she talked to Mu Lin alone.


    However, although she has been dissatisfied, she has not expressed it in front of everyone, but said it behind her back, which will not affect anything.


    But they have been communicating behind the scenes, but they have been unable to reach an agreement.


    Lin Yanxi never thought of it, but she suddenly apologized, which was really a little unexpected.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s stunned expression, Yujia couldn''t help laughing, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t regard it as domestic or peaceful."


    "Not to mention... You are right to say that. At this time, as soldiers, you should be tough. Maybe your attitude is not good enough, but it can make them feel safe and dependent."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, looked at them and smiled, "what just happened?"


    Lin Yanxi guessed it all at once. Shi Yujia''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he still had to nod, "something really happened. I... I was tough once. I didn''t expect the effect to be more effective than standing there and saying it several times."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "so just now I suddenly thought of the person you threw out. Your treatment was right. If you were not so decisive at that time, maybe the small problem would become a big contradiction and even spread to everyone. Maybe the food problem would make us civil strife before the fleet came."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "director Shi, don''t say that. I also have some places where I don''t think well, but I have to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times."


    When she heard her words, Yujia couldn''t help nodding. "If you have anything to do next, just decide. I support you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "thank you for your trust, but we really have nothing to do now. Just wait for Mu Lin to come back and transfer people batch by batch."


    Shi Yujia immediately said, "I''ve asked people to divide them into several parts according to batches. You can leave at any time when you need it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but pointed to the roof, "well... Since there''s nothing wrong, can I go to the roof?"


    Shi Yujia chuckled and nodded lightly, but then asked, "you''ve been up there for so long. If your body can''t afford it, you can ask others to replace you."


    Lin Yanxi has picked up a sniper gun, "there''s nothing to eat. It''s much more comfortable on the roof than here."


    Shi Yujia listened to a bitter smile and looked at her figure running upstairs helplessly shaking her head.

 Chapter 853

    Shi Yujia listened to a bitter smile and looked at her figure running upstairs helplessly shaking her head.


    Not long after Lin Yanxi returned to the sniper position, Mu Lin finally came the news that they had met with the receiving troops from the warship, and the wounded also got on board one after another.


    Mu Lin has returned with the Navy, and they can prepare the second batch of people.


    Everyone was secretly happy when they heard the news, but they knew that no matter what was happy or depressed, they could not express it.


    And they didn''t have much time to be happy, so they had to prepare for the second evacuation.


    The candidates have already been arranged by Shi Yujia and the military attache in the team.


    With the previous tough attitude, they really played a deterrent role, and they were obedient to what they said.


    Soon, the second group of personnel had gathered outside the door. Shi Yujia personally held the roster one by one.


    "Fat man, there is no objection to the evacuation order in the building?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking when she saw this.


    The fat man suddenly laughed, "how dare they?"


    "Just now, my sister suddenly lost her temper and scolded them bloody. Where else dare to be dissatisfied? Everyone is obedient!"


    "And this?" Lin Yanxi was stunned, and instantly understood what Yujia was looking for her. "It turned out that such a big thing had just happened, and we didn''t know it?"


    The fat man smiled, "if you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s solved anyway."


    They were talking. They had seen the shadow of the team outside the door, and Lin Yanxi saw the familiar figure in the sniper mirror. They couldn''t help smiling on their face, "lone wolf, what''s the situation all the way?"


    After listening, Mu Lin immediately replied to her, "everything is going well, better than expected. The wounded, old and young have been on board, and the port has been controlled by us. We can take over the next batch of personnel to evacuate immediately."


    At this point, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly softened, "if you insist again, you can get on the ship soon."


    "Yo, this is a public channel, you two pay attention!" the fat man''s voice suddenly came.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but he immediately returned to normal. "What''s to pay attention to? He''s telling you all that if you insist, it''ll be time, and we can all leave."


    "Well, your explanation is not far fetched at all. Give you full marks." the fat man didn''t let her go, but he joked again.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her and looked directly at the people who had started pedaling and Mu Lin on the side. Suddenly, he thought of something and told him about the European ambassador.


    Before Lin Yanxi finished, Mu Lin had interrupted her, "haven''t you finished handling it?"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    Mu Lin laughed, "needless to say, I know you must deal with it, otherwise they are still here, and I bet you won''t let them leave."


    Listening to the suppressed laughter of others from the headset, Lin Yanxi sighed discontentedly, "they are not our people. Why should they feel better? Besides, since they dare to ask for people with thick skin, they should be prepared to be rejected. I''m just returning teeth with teeth."


    But he suddenly stifled, and then immediately said, "if I really provoke any diplomatic incident, don''t stand up and bear any responsibility. I do things by myself."


    "OK, I know you are a hero, OK?" Mu Lin sighed helplessly and shook his head helplessly.


    Although Lin Yanxi solemnly reported, it was just a small episode for them, especially compared with the evacuation, it was really small.


    Even in their eyes, anyone in the embassy is more important than those in Europe.


    So when they saw that they had finished pedaling quickly, they immediately ended the topic, and Mu Lin led the team away again.


    With the evacuation of Mu Lin and the navy in batches, more and more people were sent to the ship, and fewer and fewer people remained in the embassy.


    When there are only two or three batches left, in addition to most veterans, most of them have good physical quality.


    As the staff left slowly, time passed, but they were not so calm, and even some people began to feel flustered and anxious.


    "Young lady, I think you''d better come down and have a look. The situation here... I''m not suitable to deal with it." the fat man patrolled and saw their situation and directly asked for help from Lin Yanxi.


    "What about director Shi?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    The fat man looked around and didn''t find her figure. "It should be to check upstairs to see if there are any people left."


    "OK, I''ll come down now." Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. Although the alert is still important, only the last people are easy to have problems. Compared with the two, the people in the Embassy are more important.


    Soon, he came downstairs and walked directly to the fat man, "what''s the matter?"


    "After the group of people just withdrew, I noticed that there was something wrong here. Did they see that there were fewer and fewer people? The fat man didn''t talk nonsense and explained directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, as the fat man said, the mood of these people was no longer just the excitement of hearing the arrival of the fleet, but vaguely worried, anxious and even frightened.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi can also understand. Watching others leave one by one and get on the ship safely, but they have to be afraid here. Naturally, their hearts will be slowly unbalanced. Over time, they will naturally cause other emotions.


    But understanding is understanding, but we can''t let them go on like this. After looking at the scattered people, Lin Yanxi said directly, "gather them."


    After hearing her words, the fat man immediately gathered the people together without any hesitation.


    When people saw it was Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t help looking a little strange. After all, Lin Yanxi threw people out directly.


    If Yujia was afraid when she was right, she was already afraid when she faced Lin Yanxi, and even instinctively listened to her words.


    So at this time, a group of big men looked at Lin Yanxi and shut their mouths. They didn''t dare to say more. They were waiting for Lin Yanxi to lecture like primary school students.

 Chapter 854

    So at this time, a group of big men looked at Lin Yanxi and shut their mouths. They didn''t dare to say more. They were waiting for Lin Yanxi to lecture like primary school students.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi was stunned and hesitated to look at them, but almost everyone looked at her with one expression.


    A burst of helplessness in my heart, but I still opened my mouth and said, "I know what you''re worried about. Seeing fewer and fewer people around you, most of you will be flustered."


    At this point, he couldn''t help pausing, and then suddenly said, "but we are still here. What are you afraid of?"


    Her words made these people stunned, and their expressions were a little different.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t believe whether koldu''s government army can hold here. You can''t believe how long it will be safe here, but why don''t you believe us?"


    She said such a simple sentence, but everyone said nothing more, and even the mood in her eyes had calmed down.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled again, "in fact, you don''t have to worry at all. It will be safe with us."


    "I can assure you that no matter when the last evacuees leave, we will stay with you, even later than you. I will use my life to ensure your safety."


    Hearing such a promise, someone finally said, "we don''t believe you, we''re just worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "are you worried that the rebels will come in at any time, but even if we are here, we will protect your safety, or worry that your fleet will not leave after you?"


    Hearing her joke, someone couldn''t help laughing, "of course not. We still have confidence in our fleet."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "or are you worried that I''ll leave you first?"


    Almost everyone shook their heads this time. Obviously, although Lin Yanxi''s attitude has not been very good, and even has a criminal record of directly throwing people out, everyone still trusts her.


    It can even be said that the more she is like this, the more they trust her, because they have seen Lin Yanxi''s words.


    At this time, when I heard what she said, I calmed down, and finally someone said, "we don''t distrust you, but... It took so long, and there was an explosion before. We''re afraid we''ll be confused again if we wait any longer."


    "Even if there is chaos and rebel attacks, there are still us. What do you have to worry about¡°


    "What you have to do now is to cooperate with us, so as to evacuate as soon as possible, even before the chaos here." Lin Yanxi said, glancing at everyone, "do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded hurriedly, but no one said anything more under her eyes.


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi laughed, "since you understand, you should stay here honestly. No one is allowed to make trouble for us."


    He suddenly thought of something, so he hurriedly said, "of course, if you have any real problems, you can come to me at any time."


    And they said no more, and went back.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the fat man. "Tell director Shi about the situation here. I''ll go back and guard."


    The fat man quickly nodded, then gave her a thumbs up, "you''re still powerful. Just a few words, it''s settled."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help staring at him, "I think you just don''t think it''s a problem that can''t be solved."


    The fat man laughed, "it''s not that I don''t go, it''s that I really don''t like facing such a problem."


    He said, "in fact, you don''t have to go up. Now most people have been evacuated and power resources have been saved."


    "I used the network in the embassy to redeploy control, and there will be an alarm at any time."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stop and turned to look at the fat man, "you can!"


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing, "of course, this is my specialty!"


    And he pointed to those people and couldn''t help laughing, "you let me face these troubles, which is not what I can bear."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but give him a white eye, and then said to him, "they are coming back. I''ll pick them up and send the next batch of people out as soon as possible."


    The fat man shook his head reluctantly, "you can''t have a rest. You''ll die if you have a rest. Mu Lin comes back by himself and has nothing to protect. What else can you take care of?"


    For his ridicule, Lin Yanxi can only give him a white eye, "I don''t just pick him up, but just tell him the situation here."


    The fat man pretended to say suddenly, "Oh, so these words have to be said face to face."


    And then, without waiting for Lin Yanxi to react, he immediately ran away and waved to her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but he still walked to the main door with a sniper gun. He saw that there were people on guard all around. Most of them were not familiar with themselves, but they had basically seen them.


    But they are more familiar with Lin Yanxi. When they see her, they even say hello one by one.


    Lin Yanxi nodded to them and came out again.


    Under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to go out at this time, but because it is Lin Yanxi, no one dares to stop.


    Of course, we all know that she will not be reckless, and naturally will not stop her.


    But Lin Yanxi really didn''t go far. He just stopped after he went out of the door.


    There was silence in the dark environment around, but with her sensitive intuition, she could feel that there were still people hiding and peeping at them.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know who they are, but he can probably guess that among these people, there will be people from Europe. They are observing their situation, not only from Europe, but also from other countries.


    Now the Chinese Embassy must be the focus of everyone''s attention, but even European countries have hit a nail here, and other countries will not find trouble here.


    I believe that even if they try to find another way, they will contact China instead of trying to find a way from the embassy. After all, no one wants to be driven away again.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi would not take the initiative to provoke them. After all, the current situation did not allow her to take the initiative to cause trouble. In addition, although they were around the embassy, they did not do anything, and she had no reason to do anything, so she quickly took back her sight and looked at the direction Mu Lin and them came back.

 Chapter 855

    Besides, although they were around the embassy, they didn''t do anything, and she had no reason to do anything, so she quickly took back her sight and looked at the direction of Mu Lin''s return.


    When Lin Yanxi observed her surroundings, he could feel that many people must be paying attention to her.


    Although under such circumstances, she believes that no one dares to shoot this first shot, after all, this is the case. The situation is not only complex, but also somewhat chaotic. Even ambassadors and military attach ¨¦ s of other countries cannot be trusted.


    So Lin Yanxi seemed relaxed, but in fact, he was always vigilant. He was deeply afraid that someone would be shot.


    While observing the situation around her, she noticed a light coming from far away in the dark. She knew it was the team coming back without asking.


    "They''re back, open the door first!" Lin Yanxi shouted to the people behind him.


    As she retreated back, she ordered, "the situation here is becoming more and more complex. You should be careful. When guarding, try to hide behind obstacles and reduce open sentry."


    "Yes!" she answered immediately.


    But looking at their expressions, they are obviously puzzled. After all, the warships have arrived, most of the people in the embassy have been evacuated, and the capital of koldu is still safe enough. Even the previous small-scale battle has not started again, so it is inevitable to relax.


    Can hear Lin Yanxi''s order, but still instinctively execute her order.


    At this time, most of the security personnel in the Embassy are veterans. Although they are not professional soldiers, they are still very stable. Just when others have begun to panic, they are still responsible for the security here.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi was really 100 satisfied with their performance, which had already exceeded her expectations. Of course, she admired Mu Lin for this arrangement.


    When Lin Yanxi gave orders to them, the team was close and their voices could be heard from a distance.


    Soon, the team appeared in front of Lin Yanxi, and cars drove in directly.


    Mu Lin obviously noticed her and jumped down, "Why are you here? I can see you from a distance."


    "The fat man said that his warning net has been completed. I can relax for a while and come to meet you, but now it seems that I don''t need me?" Lin Yanxi directly joked about Mu Lin with a smile.


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "they have all pedaled the boat. How''s the situation here?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and told him the situation here. Then he said with some laughter, "I don''t know what the situation is, sister Shi suddenly..."


    "Suddenly what happened? The attitude changed?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I was on the roof just now, and I don''t know what happened. At that time, the room was full of her people, and I didn''t mean to ask."


    "Then don''t ask, the attitude has changed, isn''t it a good thing?" Mu Lin said and patted her. "It''s handled well."


    Then he looked at her, suddenly smiled and asked, "in fact, they were frightened by you. When they saw you, they didn''t even dare to go out?"


    Lin Yanxi stared at him directly, "obviously he was attracted by beauty and was obedient without control."


    "Cough..." Mu Lin didn''t notice and almost choked.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s threatening eyes, he hurriedly nodded, "I think so, too."


    But when the two joked and the staff pedaled, there was a little confusion.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi put away his smile, looked at Mu Lin, and ran over.


    When she saw that someone was arguing, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but change her face, "what''s the matter?"


    The two people who had been quarrelling suddenly stopped and looked at her. Before they could explain anything, Lin Yanxi had directly asked, "when is this time? What else can we quarrel with?"


    "It''s just a matter of going first and then going. The evacuation is about to end. Is it the last time?"


    The two subconsciously opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but a pair of Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes couldn''t say anything when they reached their lips.


    "Since there''s nothing to say, you should get on the bus. If you should go back, come according to our requirements. There''s nothing to argue for." Lin Yanxi then said to them, "there''s nothing to argue for. Come according to our requirements, we''ll guarantee to take you back."


    Speaking of this, he immediately said, "of course, if you two are willing to quarrel here, go there and quarrel enough. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Hearing this, they immediately dared not say more. They were busy shaking their heads, "we won''t quarrel..."


    "Then do what you should do!" Lin Yanxi interrupted them with a cold drink.


    Looking at the quarrel just now, the two people who couldn''t hold them were honest by Lin Yanxi''s words. Next, they couldn''t help looking at her in surprise.


    Among these people, in addition to understanding the situation, there are some strange faces.


    Even without looking at their clothes, Lin Yanxi can guess that these should be the navy who came to help from the fleet.


    When they saw Lin Yanxi, who was still cold, he was a little embarrassed and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    But Mu Lin in her body smiled happily and directly took Lin Yanxi to a naval officer. "Captain Han, this is Lin Yanxi, the sniper of our team. He has been on guard before and hasn''t come to introduce you."


    He said to Lin Yanxi, "this is Han Yang, Captain Han, who mainly cooperates with our evacuation."


    "It''s the vice captain." Han Yang said, busy correcting the right way, but looking at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he showed some strange eyes, smiled and said, "today is not the first time to hear your name, but it''s really better to see than to hear a hundred times. Absolute women don''t let men!"


    Lin Yanxi knew that his image was not good, and even in order to scare them, he was hotter than usual.


    But this was the case, which became the first impression on the Navy captain. He couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face.


    But Han Yang had already stood in front of her and couldn''t hide even if he wanted to, so he had to go forward and say hello to him.


    But before they could say a few words, an explosion sounded in the distance.


    Several people instinctively looked at the past while guarding, but almost at the same time, explosions rang out in the city one after another, gunshots also rang out, and the battle broke out in the city late at night.

 Chapter 856

    Several people instinctively looked at the past while guarding, but almost at the same time, explosions rang out in the city one after another, gunshots also rang out, and the battle broke out in the city late at night.


    "No, this is a full-scale attack. We guessed it right. The rebels have already infiltrated the capital. Just wait for this time!" the fat man''s voice followed.


    The gunfire is becoming more and more fierce. Although it has not spread here, depending on the situation, the government forces will not last long, and it will be sooner or later for the embassy area to be broken down.


    What''s more, the way they left has been blocked. There is chaos and street fighting everywhere. It''s just an instant. The whole capital has become a battlefield.


    "Lone wolf?" Han Yang couldn''t care what he said to Lin Yanxi and looked directly at Mu Lin.


    At this time, Mu Lin''s face also changed. It was not that he was nervous or cared about his own safety, but that the situation was suddenly complicated, and there were so many people who didn''t evacuate. How could his face remain unchanged.


    However, he has been on the battlefield for many times. He has understood that he can''t think much at this time. After being silent, he immediately said, "time is not urgent. We transfer personnel a little bit. All vehicles are used and loaded full. We evacuate the remaining people at one time."


    "But it''s too dangerous," Han Yang said with some worry. "The whole vehicle is full and may even exceed the capacity, which will reduce flexibility and increase uncertainty."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "we still have more than 200 people left. The vehicles are limited, and we must be overcrowded."


    "There is no other way. If we still evacuate the remaining personnel in batches, it will take at least an hour or even longer to evacuate. This is already the case. The mood of the left behind personnel will collapse and it will be more troublesome at that time."


    "In addition, we don''t have enough security personnel for evacuation in batches. If we divert personnel, even the security personnel on the road are not enough."


    Hearing his words, Han Yang finally nodded, "are you professional in this regard, or do you give priority to your opinions."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was no longer polite and ordered directly, "mobilize all the vehicles that can be used. No matter how they are loaded, you squeeze everyone into the car."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi said immediately after hearing this, but he was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what about the people the fat man said before?"


    "I can''t care so much first. First withdraw the people here. We''ll think of a way when they all get on the ship."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately nodded his head, immediately turned to them and ordered, "let everyone withdraw and get on the bus!"


    "Volunteers check the list of everyone and don''t leave anyone."


    Hearing her order, everyone was busy organizing people and boarding one after another.


    "Lin Yanxi, what''s the situation?" Yujia looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "I heard the gunshot."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much and said directly, "the rebels have entered the capital and have begun street fighting."


    Before she could say anything, Lin Yanxi said again, "we took advantage of the war and evacuated with everyone."


    Hearing her words, Yu Jia''s face changed, "leave now. Isn''t it more dangerous at this time?"


    "Everyone get on the bus first, we will wait for the opportunity, but now we want to gather all the people, and we can''t leave any one behind." Lin Yanxi explained directly.


    When Yu Jia heard this, she immediately understood and hurriedly nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t object. She nodded lightly and immediately raised her legs to enter the embassy.


    In fact, people on all floors have already come down to wait for evacuation, but there has been some confusion when they were evacuated. Moreover, most of these people are ordinary people, and many will not resolutely execute orders, so one or two accidents are also possible.


    While Mu Lin gathered all the staff, Lin Yanxi and others had already climbed the stairs and began to look for people layer by layer.


    After checking the two floors, the voice of the fat man sounded in the headset, "Miss, the defense system is calling the police!"


    "I understand. Now go to the roof." Lin Yanxi listened and patted the people around him, "do a good job of investigation and don''t have an accident."


    "I see!" the people around me immediately replied.


    Just now, I was nervous about checking the investigation situation. I didn''t look at the people around me. I only knew that I should be my own in military uniform, but I didn''t ask much.


    At this time, the sound seemed familiar. He hurriedly turned around and looked at it, but he was seeing Wang Sike''s face. He couldn''t help but be stunned, "Why are you still here? Didn''t the wounded leave early?"


    "I... I''m not really trying to be brave this time. Doctor Xie has diagnosed me with no problem."


    "I don''t want to do anything, just don''t want to occupy everyone''s resources, so I haven''t left."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. She patted her, "be careful!"


    Wang Sike immediately laughed, nodded hard, and shouted to Lin Yanxi who had gone away, "I won''t let you down this time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but ignored her. She quickly climbed onto the roof and returned to the sniper position.


    Clearly seen in the sniper mirror, the originally calm city fell into a scuffle, and the gunfire exploded almost all over the city.


    And you can see the situation around here. In addition to the people who were originally hidden in the dark, there are even many unidentified people.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun directly aimed at them, but saw several familiar faces.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood and immediately said to the communicator, "lone wolf, is from Europe and other countries."


    And said with a sneer, "their escort hasn''t arrived yet. At this time, there is a rebel sneak attack. They either hide in the embassy or can only come to us."


    "They all know that we have military guards here, which is relatively safer than other places, so they hid here."


    Hearing her report, Mu Lin immediately said, "I understand."


    "Miss, don''t shoot unless you have to. Just monitor them for the time being."


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi answered immediately, but here he looked at the situation outside more clearly, and said to Mu Lin, "lone wolf, now the rebels are prepared. They are really fighting in the street. There is almost no gap in our route to the port."


    Then he looked at the team gathering one after another, "lone wolf, I suggest waiting first."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take people away rashly." Mu Lin said directly, "this time has just started fighting. It''s the most chaotic time. Going out rashly is not to take them out of the dangerous situation, but to take them to death. Do you think I will be so rash?"

 Chapter 857

    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t be so rash, and naturally he wouldn''t break out suddenly at this time.


    Scuffle has just started. Now is the most dangerous time. Running out is looking for death.


    They are only a small team that can do it. Even in the most chaotic situation, they can escape.


    But now with so many people, they have to face more than scuffle.


    The car has been started and all the staff have got on the bus, but they can start at any time. If they want to leave at any time, they can guarantee to start at once.


    On the one hand, you can start at any time when you are safe. On the other hand, the current situation is too critical. Once the scuffle hits here, you have to leave without considering any danger.


    But now it seems that it is safe here for the time being, or at least it is safe to stay here for the time being.


    Lin Yanxi looked around silently. The situation became more and more serious and the battle became more and more fierce.


    While reporting the fighting outside, Lin Yanxi noticed that more and more people were approaching them, and couldn''t help worrying.


    After thinking about it, he said to the communicator, "lone wolf, the situation around us is getting worse and worse."


    "I understand, but they didn''t attack, and we can''t drive people away, let alone attack them." Mu Lin said with a sigh, "bear it first. Anyway, they don''t dare to really break in."


    Lin Yanxi sighed directly, "isn''t it a way to go on like this?"


    "I''m worried that if there are too many people and the battle escalates, it will cause continuous panic, and then there will be big problems."


    Mu Lin certainly understood this. "I sent someone to watch around."


    "How''s the situation in the Embassy?" Lin Yanxi heard him say so and knew there was no other way, so he had to change the topic.


    Mu Lin smiled. "I''ve checked it. I''ve really found a person hiding in the building. I''ve just been brought out. Now you should be the only one upstairs."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "do you think I''m too nosy?"


    "What''s business?" Mu Lin laughed. "It''s normal. You sniper don''t care about this. How to guard?"


    "I''m not here this night. I heard that you were doing command and deployment, and solved many crises?"


    Lin Yanxi was not modest and said directly, "of course, you are not in the embassy. Of course I should be responsible!"


    Mu Lin chuckled, and then answered lightly, "well done, worthy of praise!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not safe yet. What are you kidding?"


    "I know it''s not safe, but it''s useless to be anxious now." Mu Lin pointed to the outside, but then she reacted. She couldn''t see it. Then she said, "listen to the gunshot. What''s the mess like? It''s obvious that it won''t end for a while and a half. What''s the use of worrying again?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also understands that there is no other way except monitoring, "yes, the gunfire is about to become a pot of porridge. After fighting so many wars, is this the first time?"


    "In a country''s capital, with so many residents and refugees and such a dense population, the two sides fought without scruples... It''s almost like going back to the time of World War."


    Mu Lin sighed, "I don''t know whether it''s our luck or misfortune."


    "It''s not a good thing for us to have such a war as a soldier. After all, not all military people can have such a chance."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but answer, "you''re right. It''s lucky for us to encounter such a special war."


    "But... These ordinary people shouldn''t be like this."


    Mu Lin smiled. "Who says it''s not lucky? Who says it''s not special for them?"


    "Their lives are too ordinary and ordinary. They come here to find some extraordinary things. They may forget everything when they go back."


    "But with this experience, I believe they will never forget it."


    His words made Lin Yanxi laugh, "although your reason is a little far fetched, it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    While they were chatting, suddenly a huge explosion sounded, and the explosion point was not far from them.


    He immediately took back his sight and mind and looked directly at the direction of the explosion. Although it was a few seconds late, he still noticed its power.


    Before she could speak, the fat man shouted, "lone wolf, the government army has begun bombing!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "what''s the situation?"


    "I have detected bombing, which is very similar to the situation you encountered last time!" the fat man was busy explaining.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. She had personal experience in the last bombing. Naturally, she knew that it was terrible, and now it is still the case. A car full of people is here, and even the damage of a car is an irreparable loss.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked at the direction of the explosion, and when he hesitated for such a minute, the explosion sounded again, and then became a piece.


    Not far from them, Lin Yanxi shouted, "prepare for air defense, everyone scattered to find a shelter!"


    Hearing her words, the vehicles that had stayed in the open space were scattered.


    But this is just to prevent being hit by a shell continuously, which can only minimize the damage.


    But in the face of such heavy weapons, they almost have no way to fight back, and there is no way but to avoid.


    "Miss, get down now!" Mu Lin ordered immediately when he saw that the vehicles had dispersed, but he had not forgotten Lin Yanxi on the roof.


    "I can be responsible for monitoring. If the bombing threatens us, I can give early warning." Lin Yanxi insisted and shouted.


    Although she knew it was dangerous here at this time, she insisted.


    As her voice fell, a bomb fell not far away. With a bang, the explosion sounded.


    There was a buzz in her ears. The impact of the bomb nearly made her stagger.


    Although Mu Lin didn''t see it, she felt the threat of the explosion. There was almost no place to hide in that place. It was too dangerous.


    So give up this monitoring point directly and let Lin Yanxi down.


    After hearing the explosion, Mu Lin no longer hesitated. He immediately shouted, "Lin Yanxi, come down immediately and don''t bargain with me!"

 Chapter 858

    After hearing the explosion, Mu Lin no longer hesitated. He immediately shouted, "Lin Yanxi, come down immediately and don''t bargain with me!"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled, but the explosion sounded again, even closer and closer.


    Listening to the roaring sound of Mu Lin, he jumped up and slid down directly along the spare rope just made.


    After landing smoothly, Lin Yanxi jumped up and ran forward with a forward somersault.


    She jumped down, but she didn''t get on the bus immediately. She just stood by a car leaning against the outside. Looking at the bombing not far away, Lin Yanxi was also inexplicably nervous.


    But Mu Lin didn''t order to start, and even now he''s waiting here. At least it''s safe. Even if the government forces are crazy, they can''t bomb embassies of various countries. But once they go out and enter their scuffle, it will be more dangerous.


    So although the explosion is getting closer and closer, staying here is still the best choice.


    But whether it''s their habitual style or the current situation, staying here is also the most passive choice.


    The bombing lasted for a while, but instead of stopping, it became more and more intense.


    "Everybody prepare, we''ll leave as soon as the bombing stops!" Mu Lin saw this situation and knew that he couldn''t be passive any more, so he could only command loudly and told again, "after starting, all vehicles should follow closely and no one should fall behind."


    At this time, no one questioned his orders, and even if he did, he would not argue with him at this time. Every soldier, whether combatant or non combatant, knew that executing orders was the only thing to do now.


    After hearing Mu Lin''s order, they immediately answered each other and began to prepare for departure.


    But no one expected that the government forces would be so crazy in their own capital. The bombing did not stop. Although it did not extend to the embassy, it did not stop so soon. Wherever they had just been attacked by the rebels, they were bombed.


    Not only did they not care about the civilians in it, but even a few government soldiers who were entangled with it did not pay attention to it. If they were executed, they would be seriously injured.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone knows that the keldu people who are already in the war have lost their reason. They can''t infer their ideas or even deal with them with common sense.


    In this way, they can''t stay any longer. Whether it''s dawn or not, they have to go. They''re just waiting for a more suitable opportunity. They really can''t drag on.


    As the explosion went away, Mu Lin directly jumped out of the car and commanded them, "all vehicles are arranged in order. I''ll take people in front, the eldest lady will take another group in the last one, and other security personnel will move forward with the team."


    "Yes!" everyone answered immediately.


    The bombing is not over yet, and the vehicles are ready to leave.


    Although the drivers are soldiers with some experience or drivers with many years of driving experience found among tourists, there are too many vehicles. They have just been evacuated everywhere. It is not easy to rearrange them.


    Although the drivers selected by some tourists are excellent, they have never experienced such a scene after all. Especially when they hear the explosion, they will inevitably be stiff in their hands, and the car will be in chaos for a while.


    Mu Lin immediately felt bad when he saw the situation. He took a step forward and shouted, "come one by one, don''t worry!"


    But it was too late. Before his voice fell, "Bang..." a car directly hit the car in front of the rear and crashed together.


    Everyone was surprised. The busier they were, the more confused they were. It was even worse when they had an accident at this time. They looked at them worried for a moment.


    "Stop, stop!" Mu Lin shouted and ran over. "Is anyone hurt?"


    Fortunately, they are military vehicles. They are strong enough. In addition, the speed is not fast enough. Both vehicles are only slightly damaged, which does not affect their continued use, and the people on board are no problem.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin immediately shouted loudly, "go one by one, and then leave in order!"


    With his command, the vehicles finally got in order and arranged slowly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the situation and hurriedly picked up the gun, turned and ran to the last car. After looking at the driver, he asked, "who are there in the car? Do you have combat effectiveness?"


    Hearing her question, the driver looked back and said, "most of them are veterans and demobilized soldiers. The lone wolf knows that this is a padded car, and some combat personnel are arranged."


    Lin Yanxi gently nodded his head and expressed his understanding. He looked up and saw the wild dog follow him. He said directly to him, "you''re in charge of the car, I''m outside."


    After listening to her, the wild dog did not object. He nodded directly and said, "be careful."


    While they were talking, the bombing stopped, and the dark city became quiet for a moment, but then came the cries and screams from afar.


    Listening to such a bleak voice in such a late night will have a gloomy feeling.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. Seeing that the explosion stopped, without waiting for Mu Lin''s order, he climbed directly to the roof, found a fixed position and lay down.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin had ordered the motorcade to start before she lay down steadily.


    Although the bombing was over, it was still dark, the fighting between the two sides had not stopped, and even the ordinary people who survived the bombing might pose a threat to them.


    But everyone knows the situation, but they understand that if they don''t go at this time, it will be more dangerous for the rebels to return to God and fight again and want to leave again.


    Bombing is indeed dangerous, but gun battle is also dangerous. Not to mention that anyone on both sides is targeting them, even stray bullets are enough for them.


    Now the bombing has just ended. Although we can imagine the chaos outside, it is at least quiet. The rebels have not recovered from the beating and are not in a hurry to resist. Although the government forces want to recover the lost land, they do not have that ability for the time being.


    It''s obviously the best time to go out at this time.


    The embassy gate was opened, and the convoy drove straight out, but it suddenly stopped before it had driven out a few cars.


    "What happened?" Lin Yanxi asked as she looked at it.


    "Someone is blocking the way." the fat man''s voice came.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also saw the situation ahead. It was the European people who had been blocked by her before, and naturally there was the middle-aged man who had been thrown out.


    "It''s really haunting!" Lin Yanxi sighed, "do you want me to help?"

 Chapter 859

    "It''s really haunting!" Lin Yanxi sighed, "do you want me to help?"


    Of course, Mu Lin didn''t need her help. He refused other people''s offer and got out of the car alone.


    When he saw someone coming down, the European ambassador, who was already a little embarrassed, came before he asked.


    At this time, he had lost his arrogant look and looked embarrassed. Although he was stronger than the people outside, he was absolutely inconsistent with his temperament.


    At this time, it was obvious that he had ignored these and directly said, "we... Our fleet still needs time, but now it''s too dangerous here."


    "I know my request may be... Abrupt, but I still want to ask you to take us away, even if you can leave us in another country or an island for the time being."


    Although the other party bowed his head and his attitude became better, now time is life. If the other party blocked their way, it would be a waste of their time to save people. Therefore, his face was not as good as the other party''s good attitude.


    Coldly glanced at each other and said directly, "sorry, our team is now overloaded and can''t fit others."


    "And our time is urgent now. I don''t have time to waste time here with you. Please leave immediately."


    Hearing that Mu Lin was even more impolite than Lin Yanxi, for a moment, Anderson''s face was more ugly and looked at him with complex eyes.


    "You can''t leave us alone!" but before he spoke again, the middle-aged man who had been thrown out by Lin Yanxi suddenly rushed over.


    But when he wanted to rush to Mu Lin''s body, he saw Mu Lin throw it away. The middle-aged man fell directly to the ground and immediately screamed.


    But at this time, he didn''t care much about this. He didn''t even have time to think about the pain of falling, or even embarrassed. He got up and looked at Mu Lin again.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to approach again. He could only say to him, "you can''t just leave me alone. I''m also Chinese. I''m really Chinese!"


    This shrill cry can be heard even by Lin Yanxi without using Mu Lin''s communicator. It''s funny to think about his bossy appearance before.


    But Mu Lin was not affected by him at all. He looked cold and said directly, "I am a soldier, not God. I only save my compatriots, but not everyone. Now I think of my Chinese. What have I done?"


    Then he ignored him and looked directly at Anderson, "please get out of the way immediately. Now time is precious and I don''t want to waste it."


    "If someone wants to delay our time again, I don''t mind using some fierce means."


    Anderson didn''t mean to move away at all. Instead, he looked at him and said, "I''m the ambassador of Europe. I have the right to apply to you. You''re really going too far."


    "You have the right to ask for affection, and I have the right to refuse." Mu Lin said and pointed to him, "I can tell you clearly now that I refuse your request. Please leave here immediately!"


    Anderson''s face was even more ugly. Instead of leaving, he looked at Mu Lin and said, "what if we don''t leave?"


    But before he could finish, Mu Lin suddenly pulled out his gun and put it directly on Anderson''s head. He said coldly, "you can try and see what the consequences will be if you don''t leave."


    Anderson stifled, "you... You dare to shoot!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to cause diplomatic conflict, but if someone prevents me and my team from leaving, don''t say you''re standing there, even if your president is standing here, I dare to shoot!" Mu Lin said, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    They confronted each other for a while, and even the people behind Anderson dared not go out and stood there foolishly.


    But we should also be glad that they didn''t make any moves, otherwise Mu Lin really dared to shoot at this time.


    Finally, Anderson couldn''t hold up under such great pressure. First, he blocked here and let Mu Lin shoot him. Second, he left immediately. Although it was dangerous, he wouldn''t die for the time being.


    I believe anyone knows how to choose, so he hesitated for a moment, finally took a hard look at Mu Lin, took a step back and made way for the road.


    Mu Lin didn''t have time to pay attention to their expressions. Finally, he put away his gun and turned to the team and ordered, "keep moving!"


    Hearing his order, the motorcade set off again, and the last batch of tourists finally set foot on the road to the port.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised to see that the problem had been solved. Even what she could easily solve was not a problem when she came to Mu Lin.


    Only when his car passed by them, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but they were even more embarrassed than what they saw in the sniper mirror, especially the middle-aged man who finally admitted that he was Chinese. Not only his suit was like a rag, but also his face was full of stains and tears, like being trampled by others.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t bear sympathy at all, but couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he ignored him and looked at the figure disappearing far away. His eyes began to fall to other places to guard against possible dangers at any time.


    Although the fleet has been here for a while and the personnel have been sent several times, Lin Yanxi is still the first time to go along this road. He is not familiar with the surrounding environment, especially after the bombing, he is becoming more and more chaotic and can''t find the sense of defense focus at all.


    Everywhere the motorcade passed, there were ruins and even ruins. As for the refugees who had been crowded everywhere, the situation was even more imaginable. The cries and screams were like hell on earth.


    The team is moving forward silently in such a situation. It is not only slow, but also often hindered, so it can only detour.


    Fortunately, although this route has also been bombed, it is not serious. At least it can go. Although the speed is not ideal, it is always better than being completely blocked.


    "Lone wolf, the situation behind... Is not normal." but at this time, Lin Yanxi saw someone catch up with the team. Although there were not many people and it was impossible to keep up with the team no matter how fast they walked, he still reported to Mu linhui.


    "Is someone following up?" Mu Lin probably guessed what happened.


    Lin Yanxi answered, and then said, "there are several people following up. Although there are not many people, I''m worried that it will cause a chain reaction."


    "Don''t worry..." Mu Lin was about to say something.


    But before he could speak, there was an explosion behind him.

 Chapter 860

    Everyone, a spirit, looked in the direction of the explosion and was deeply afraid of another round of bombing.


    However, in the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi could see that the explosion was not bombing, but it was not necessarily better.


    Then, without her saying, the fierce gunfire rang out, and anyone could understand that the street battle started like this.


    "Don''t stop, move on!" Mu Lin was not affected at all and immediately ordered.


    The team was not affected, but accelerated.


    After the break, Lin Yanxi looked at the gunfire in the distance, but felt a burst of happiness, because the place where the fierce battle was not elsewhere, it was the place they had just passed.


    Even if they hide in the embassy and don''t leave, they may not break into the embassy, but it''s only possible that stray bullets are not safe for them, so it''s good to leave decisively.


    But in the gunfire, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed the problem and shouted, "lone wolf, there are three civilian cars behind us."


    "It should be local residents or tourists from other countries," Mu Lin said immediately. "We can''t speed up. There will be more and more such situations."


    After silence, he just immediately said, "the team tries to speed up. If it causes congestion, everyone is dangerous."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately answered.


    Although the motorcade speeded up immediately, it was just bombed streets, and the roads were blown up everywhere, even collapsed buildings. The speed could not get up at all.


    There are more and more vehicles behind them. In fact, many of these people don''t know where their destination is, but they can see at a glance that they are foreign troops. They must go to a safe place.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If this situation continues, it''s ok if it''s safe all the way, but there will be scuffles all the way. There are so many vehicles. If someone rushes into the team in panic, it is likely to cause chaos in the team.


    The light ones delay their time, while the heavy ones... No one can guess.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t go on like this and said directly, "lone wolf, this is not the way. There are more and more vehicles coming up. If he doesn''t control it, it will cause chaos."


    Mu Lin naturally understood, but after listening to her words, he still asked, "how do you control the situation now?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and said directly, "I''ll come!"


    Then, before Mu Lin refused, he immediately said, "I can keep up with you and won''t fall too far."


    "How can you stop so many people and cars? Can you stop them alone?" Mu Lin asked directly without stopping.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t waste time, and said directly, "I can find a car, control the speed to stop them when the road is narrow, and then pull them away from the team."


    Mu Lin understood what she meant, but when she heard this, she still said, "but then you''ll mix with them."


    "Don''t you worry about my driving skills?" Lin Yanxi said. He couldn''t help laughing first.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, but he still said, "wild dogs go with you. You cooperate with each other. Be careful."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object this time. It''s not sniping. No one else can help. It really needs two people to cooperate, so he didn''t object. He patted the roof twice. "Wild dog, come out, there''s a car in front."


    There were indeed vehicles in front of them, and they were parked aside. Obviously, they were not bombed and abandoned there.


    According to the situation, there should be several more cars that can be used. Find one that can drive. There should be no big problem.


    Hearing her words, the wild dog answered and immediately jumped down with her.


    The two have worked together for a long time and have a solid tacit understanding. They don''t need anyone to say anything. As soon as they jump out of the car, they run to the side of the car.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced and rushed directly to a medium-sized car. Although the surface of the car was stained, it was not damaged, and it was the largest here. It was most suitable to stop the car.


    The wild dog followed suit and chose another car that also had no obvious faults.


    The motorcade quickly drove past. Lin Yanxi didn''t lift his head. He bowed his head and went to get the car.


    Seeing that the car behind him was about to keep up, the sudden car started. Lin Yanxi didn''t stop and started the car to keep up with the team.


    Almost at the same time, the wild dog successfully started the car and followed Lin Yanxi.


    The situation is so smooth, Lin Yanxi is also a little surprised, but he can gear in the middle of them at the fastest speed, forming a buffer zone for the team and the cars that follow.


    However, the space is still large at this time, and the situation is not the best. Therefore, Lin Yanxi did not slow down. He just slowed down and kept a certain speed away from the team in front, so as to keep up with the chaotic vehicles.


    With the cooperation of Lin Yanxi and wild dogs, almost all vehicles were blocked and the buffer section was separated.


    "Wild dog, your model is small, and you can pull some distance in front of me." Lin Yanxi saw that the situation had been controlled and immediately said to Mu Lin, "the situation has been controlled for the time being and can be accelerated."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said softly, "you don''t have to pull too far, just control the situation."


    "Understand." Lin Yanxi said, but he knew he was worried about their safety.


    After all, the current situation is that the farther the convoy is pulled away, that is, the safer it is, the more calmly it will respond to problems. However, in this way, not only will they be dangerous, but they are not so easy to control. It is likely that they will be confused before the rebels or government forces appear.


    Lin Yanxi, they just protect the people in the convoy, not to kill anyone. The vehicles behind them, whether local residents or foreign tourists, are just not within their protection scope and not their enemy.


    Although she knew that they were useless when they arrived at the port, Lin Yanxi didn''t want them to die because of herself.


    So I listened to Mu Lin''s words and always controlled the distance, not too far or too close.


    They all hope to arrive at the port in this way. As long as there is no big trouble, they can follow if they want.


    But the idea is good, but the reality does not cooperate.


    When they were controlling the speed of more and more vehicles behind them, the gunfire suddenly rang out from the street.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the sound of vehicle impact came from behind.

 Chapter 861

    When they were controlling the speed of more and more vehicles behind them, the gunfire suddenly rang out from the street.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the sound of vehicle impact came from behind.


    The sky has slowly lit up. Lin Yanxi can see the situation behind him without a sniper mirror.


    Just glancing at it, she could see that no one had attacked here, and the two cars collided. She should have guessed right.


    These people did not receive professional training, but also ran out in a hurry. It can be said that they put all their eggs in one basket. They have been under great pressure both psychologically and psychologically.


    And suddenly the sound of the gun, a miss also hit together.


    But after only one look, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care more. The gunfire became more and more intense, and even listened closer and closer. The situation behind him was more chaotic.


    Collisions began to happen, and the chain reaction was more collisions.


    Listening to the gunfire and the mixed collision sound, Lin Yanxi held the steering wheel tightly, that is, he didn''t dare to speed up, but he couldn''t slow down.


    Her previous guess was right. These people are ordinary people. Although they will not attack the motorcade, they are uncontrollable. Once there is an accident, they will inevitably lose control, especially when there are more and more vehicles in such a narrow street.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi''s guess was right. They didn''t have this psychological quality at all. They had an accident as soon as they heard the gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to see what they had just hit. He couldn''t manage it. He had to follow the team to speed up.


    Listening to the increasingly fierce gunfire, he shouted directly, "wild dog, you speed up and distance yourself from me!"


    But the words just fell, and Lin Yanxi rushed forward uncontrollably with an impact from the back of the car.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t instinctively step on the brake, but hurriedly controlled the steering wheel without stopping to move on.


    When he finally stabilized the car, he looked back to see what had just happened.


    Although she reacted quickly to the collision just now, she still hit a lot. The rear window has been completely broken, and the car body has some deformation. Although it does not affect moving forward, if it goes on like this, the car will be scrapped sooner or later.


    Lin Yanxi can''t speed up. Her task at this time is to stay between the team and them to avoid such a situation in the team.


    You know, maybe it''s OK to hit her car just now, but if you rush into the team, almost all the cars are full, and no one can afford to be hurt.


    Therefore, we can only flexibly change the direction of travel to avoid cars rushing from time to time.


    The gunfire gradually went away, but the chaos behind him did not subside.


    Collisions occur one after another, and collisions on the way are easy to cause serial accidents.


    At first, because the speed is not fast, it can be avoided, but there is no command here, and many places on both sides of the street are ruins, which is very inconvenient.


    And a group of flustered and anxious people, under such circumstances, the more anxious they are, the more an accident will happen.


    Lin Yanxi in front, listening to the impact from time to time behind him, didn''t need to see the tragedy behind him.


    This is not the result she wants. There are so many cars and people behind her. Their lives are also their lives. No one is comfortable dying here.


    But Lin Yanxi can''t help it. The first thing she has to consider now is the people she needs to protect. What''s more, these are not caused by her.


    Another car rushed out and directly hit Lin Yanxi''s car.


    "Bang!" The car rushed to one side.


    Lin Yanxi took advantage of this force, kept going backwards and directly accelerated the speed, surpassing the vehicle that had just taken the opportunity to overtake her.


    But at the moment when the cars crossed, he saw the familiar faces in the car, even more than one, and their presence here really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she could think of anything, the off-road vehicle on one side suddenly lost control and rushed in her direction, even directly blocking the road.


    I was surprised, but I turned and hit it directly, and the two cars hit each other hard.


    There was another loud noise, the windshield broke instantly, the air bag was pulled out and hit on the face.


    Feeling the pain on his face, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and struggled to get out.


    "Miss, how are you?" the wild dog obviously saw her, stopped the car and looked in her direction.


    "I''m fine..." Lin Yanxi said, propped up and drilled out of the completely scrapped car, but looked up and saw the SUV in front that had also been hit into scrap iron.


    "Help me..." but when Lin Yanxi looked at the past, suddenly a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the voice. He turned and looked at it, but he saw the middle-aged man who thought he would never see again, half of his body outside the window, his face full of blood.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi could not help but frown, but at the moment of her hesitation, another car suddenly hit behind her.


    Lin Yanxi jumped forward with the momentum of the car, fell to the ground and rolled over to avoid secondary injury.


    When he looked up again, the middle-aged man who had just fallen out half his body was gone.


    A burst of dark sigh in her heart. Although she had conflicts with him and had no sympathy for this person, her heart was filled with emotion because of the fragility of life.


    But just for a moment, Lin Yanxi immediately returned to his mind, looked at the car that was blocked from time to time, bit his teeth, and turned to run in the direction of the wild dog.


    Seeing this, the wild dog directly came to meet him, "come on, get on the bus!"


    With his voice, Lin Yanxi jumped up directly, "let''s go!"


    Without waiting for her to say, the car went straight through.


    "Are you all right? Did you hurt it?" the wild dog looked at her while driving.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and a pile of broken glass fell down, but they didn''t hurt her.


    Suddenly he shook his head happily, and then he thought of something. Looking back, he saw that the team had been completely blocked by their cars, and none of them followed up.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "I really didn''t expect to hurt them, just..."


    "I know it''s not your fault. Without you, the team might have been like this now. Is this what you want?" said the wild dog, turning to Lin Yanxi.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sighed and nodded, "yes, the task is heavy."


    The two men said that they had kept up with the team, and because the just large-scale impact made the team stop completely, the team also had a big worry less.


    Slowly, I finally saw the port.

 Chapter 862

    Seeing the port from a distance, everyone was relieved, looked at each other, and couldn''t help showing a happy expression.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed. "Finally."


    The wild dog looked at her subconsciously, "are you really okay?"


    "I can still cheat you. It''s really nothing." Lin Yanxi nodded and then smiled, "my driving skills are among the best in the team. How can there be a problem?"


    "Just blow it, and it''s one of the best to smash the car into scrap?" the wild dog glanced at him impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and had relaxed. She also looked up in the rearview mirror, took off her helmet and saw a lot of broken glass on her face. However, it was well protected. There was nothing at all, except that it was dirtier and there was no wound.


    Fortunately, he smiled, "fortunately, he didn''t hurt his face, or he would be disfigured."


    "I''m not afraid of being hurt. I''m in charge anyway." the wild dog stabbed him again.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "who says I have a master? I''m single now, and I have more choices!"


    "Who else do you want to choose?" but suddenly a voice came from the headset, "it seems that there are many suitors!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating and swallowed his saliva before saying, "as a commander, don''t talk about private affairs when you''re on a mission."


    Mu Lin laughed, "I''m not regardless of public and private. I''m concerned about the life problems of my subordinates. It''s bad to affect my task."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, looked up at the car that had kept up with him, and couldn''t help saying, "you said that you command such a large team and care about others. I really admire you."


    But at this time, the wild dog couldn''t help saying, "of course, he only cares about some people. Haven''t we seen him care so much about me?"


    "Why not? I don''t always care about your physical problems?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    The wild dog immediately smothered. Mu Lin really cared about them, but this care was very different from Lin Yanxi''s care, so I don''t blame his ugly face.


    While they were talking, someone suddenly shouted, "be careful, the enemy attack!"


    As his voice fell, the gunshot rang out, the bullet hit the outside of the car, and a series of harsh sounds rang out.


    This is not a stray bullet at all, but an attack against them. Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He picked up the gun to find the direction of the enemy, and raised his hand to shoot out.


    They really can''t shoot at will in other countries, but they have been attacked at this time. Naturally, there is no reason to be beaten passively all the time.


    A gun shot out, but attracted the attention of many people. Their car was found by Lin Yanxi at will, not military bulletproof. After a few shots, not only the glass on the car was broken, but also countless holes were punched in the body.


    The two men fought back from time to time while moving forward quickly to avoid, but this situation was almost passive.


    Looking at the motorcade in front, it was almost no different from their situation. In order to avoid the sneak attack, we had to speed up, and the formation of the motorcade could not help but be a little confused.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that if it went on like this, even if the enemy''s bullets could not be pierced, his team would be in chaos first.


    But when she was still struggling in her heart, the vehicle in front suddenly stopped, "the road is blocked!"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at the wild dog. "I''ll get off to cover everyone. Go ahead and have a look!"


    The wild dog didn''t refute. In this case, the best and fastest way is to blast and let the team leave the passive situation as soon as possible.


    So the wild dog didn''t object. He jumped down like her and ran forward under the cover of Lin Yanxi.


    When the wild dog was really safe, he stopped shooting, immediately rolled forward with the gun, hid on the side of the car, and shot out with the car as a shelter.


    Although he was at a disadvantage, the other party hid in the building or behind a tall bunker, but he still couldn''t hide from Lin Yanxi''s eye like sniper gun.


    Bullets flew out one by one, reaping lives one by one. Lin Yanxi didn''t even know who her enemy was, but she had to fight back.


    "Young lady, fire suppression, let wild dogs blow up a way!" but at this time, Mu Lin''s cry came at last.


    Although she asked for help, Lin Yanxi was still happy. At least this was an opportunity.


    Immediately answered, the muzzle turned and shot the enemy in front.


    So many enemies have been killed just now, which has already attracted their attention, and Lin Yanxi is not at the safe distance of the sniper, but completely within the range of the other party.


    It''s safe to have a shelter to stop her, but when she changes direction, it will be more or less exposed. The bullets suddenly pour in, and people in several directions are staring at her.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He kept fighting back while quickly avoiding the bullets.


    It not only attracts fire for wild dogs, but also constantly erodes the effective power of the enemy.


    The sudden attackers were not only unidentified, but also unclear about their purpose. Why did they suddenly attack the convoy.


    If it is a rebel, attacking other countries'' personnel is tantamount to declaring war. It is likely that Cole, who originally had a civil war, will become a foreign war, but now Cole can''t deal with these at all.


    Even if the rebels started the war, the purpose is to gain the right to control the country, but if the country is gone, where do they still have this opportunity?


    If it''s government forces, it''s even more impossible. They know better than the rebels how to treat personnel from other countries. If it''s a accidental bombing, it''s possible, but it''s impossible to sneak attack here.


    But now they can''t care what identity these people are, because no matter what identity, the battle has begun, and it is a life and death war.


    Lin Yanxi felt that these people were not absolutely professional soldiers, but they were not amateurs. They were between special soldiers and mercenaries, so it was more and more difficult to guess their identity.


    Although my heart will still subconsciously guess their identity, I devote myself to the battle and shoot them out one by one.


    But the more accurate she is, the more attention she attracts. She attracts attention. Wild dogs can also act safely, but the test for Lin Yanxi is even greater.


    One shot at a time, but his pressure is increasing.


    Thousands of years without a soul, once reborn as a person! Witch Rebirth: tremble, human!! Good Jiyou''s writing is good. You can go and have a look if you like it.

 Chapter 863

    But the more accurate she was, the more attention she attracted. She noticed that she was attracted by her. Wild dogs can also act safely, but the test for Lin Yanxi was even greater. She shot it out, but her pressure was increasing.


    Bullets came flying, and Lin Yanxi kept avoiding and shooting.


    Although it can be handled, the situation is becoming more and more tense.


    The situation on her side is not good, and the others are not much better. If they don''t rely on the bulletproof ability of the vehicle, and the situation here is special, they can only attack one side, so their situation can be controlled.


    But if this continues, they can only be beaten passively, and there will be casualties.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi shot out, then rolled and hid behind a waste rock, "how long will it take? I can''t hold it!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t get a response from the wild dog, but it was "boom!" An explosion sounded.


    Lin Yan Xi softened her ears, but smiled, "withdraw quickly, I''ll cover!"


    However, without waiting for Lin Yanxi''s voice to fall, the gunshot rang out at the other end, and the bullets hit both sides. In an instant, they couldn''t lift their heads.


    "The people who pick us up are coming. Everyone get on the bus and don''t need cover!" Mu Lin shouted at this time.


    This order was obviously directed at Lin Yanxi, because at this time, no one would want to get on the bus and break the back except her.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, but in the fierce gunfire, she heard that there were not only a lot of people to meet, but also absolutely enough ammunition. In such a case, she really didn''t need to break the back.


    Thinking of this, he rushed over a few steps and jumped on the last military vehicle. Before entering the vehicle, he looked up and saw a flash on the roof not far away.


    In his heart, he jumped down, almost landing at the same time, raised the gun and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!" The bullet flew out and hit the target.


    In the sniper mirror, the enemy flew down, and what fell down with him was a sniper gun.


    "They have snipers!" said Lin Yanxi, surprised in his heart.


    Although the fighting time is not long, the two sides have exchanged fire back and forth for a while, and the other side is dead, wounded and injured, with heavy losses.


    But even so, their sniper has been hidden aside. Even Lin Yanxi didn''t find him. It can be seen that he was waiting for an opportunity.


    Mu Lin was surprised to hear her voice, but he immediately said, "leave them alone and leave here right away."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi instinctively replied. Then he glanced around and saw that there was nothing more. He ran quickly to keep up with the started vehicle.


    As the convoy set off again and took cover of the convoy, the gunfire of the attackers became less and less, and it was obvious that they had finally retreated.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just entered the car, was finally relieved to see this situation, and then subconsciously looked at the direction of the sniper, "lone wolf, I suddenly have a feeling that the previous sneak attack may be just an illusion, and the sniper is the killer mace."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "look, this situation really doesn''t seem to kill us."


    "If so, their purpose is to kill one or two people. Who are these people and what is their purpose?" although Lin Yanxi knew that it was not very useful to ask Mu Lin, he asked it subconsciously.


    Mu Lin laughed, "what''s the purpose? I also want to know, but I may never know. How do you check this chaotic country?"


    Lin Yanxi also understood and said directly, "you''re right. Now our own safety is more important. It''s important to get on the ship first."


    While they were talking, the motorcade had accelerated. When passing the people who answered, Lin Yanxi looked out of the window and a group of navy soldiers were protecting the motorcade.


    It can be seen that a group of people are not special combat members of the Marine Corps, not even scouts, but a group of ordinary sailors, but Lin Yanxi and his party need their protection.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to think about others. His eyes subconsciously moved with them and looked at them slightly distracted.


    When the vehicle finally passed this section, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking back, but he was hearing the voice of Mu Lin in his headset, "all vehicles report the situation. Is anyone injured?"


    Several cars immediately began to check their own situation. Lin Yanxi also habitually looked aside and saw that although the people in the car had a frightened expression on their face, they were all fine and didn''t get hurt.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care to comfort them and reported directly, "car 13 is normal and no one is injured."


    With the reports of other cars, someone suddenly shouted, "someone in car 7 was injured and his shoulder... Was pierced by a bullet. We have a doctor on board and are checking the injury."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin immediately said, "the team speeds up, car 7 advances first, and let the wounded get on board first."


    "I see!" each replied.


    Soon, they finally arrived at the port. It was bright and their warships could be clearly seen from a distance.


    Lin Yanxi jumped down from the stopped car and looked at the warship not far away. Unexpectedly, he also had a sense of security. He stared at the front and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that someone had begun to send the wounded on board, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at himself with a sniper mirror, but turned to the embassy staff, "do you know who was injured?"


    The people around him shook his head, "I only know someone was injured. As for what identity is not clear."


    Lin Yanxi nodded slightly, but he seemed to be able to walk. He shouldn''t have been hurt seriously, so he stopped asking.


    Holding a sniper gun, he ran forward, met Mu Lin, and smiled, "finally got on the warship at the port. Did a stone in his heart finally fall?"


    "Of course, and it''s still a big stone." Mu Lin said, and he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the orderly boarders around him, he said with emotion, "I''m a little surprised. We can really bring them here safely."


    And then he looked at several people in the team, "you''ve worked hard, not just this time, but all the way."


    Several people couldn''t help but look at each other. Then they had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They stepped forward and gently hugged each other.


    But just as several people were about to loosen, Mu Lin suddenly knocked off the quack''s hand on Lin Yanxi''s other shoulder, "it''s almost OK. Why are you holding so tight?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.

 Chapter 864

    But just as several people were about to loosen, Mu Lin suddenly knocked off the quack''s hand on Lin Yanxi''s other shoulder, "it''s almost OK. Why are you holding so tight?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The navy has had experience in several consecutive evacuations. Although there are more people and the situation is more chaotic than before, it is still experienced in organizing the evacuation without any problems.


    There are also naval guards around. Such armed forces are even stronger than the local government forces. I believe there will be no danger even if there is another attack or occasional conflict.


    Now that the navy is involved, it''s not good for them to intervene again, so Mu Lin directly ordered everyone to rest.


    Several people couldn''t get on the ship first, and the cars of the team were basically miserable, so they sat down at will.


    Lin Yanxi was no exception. He sat down cross legged and put the sniper gun in his arms. His action looked more heroic than several of their male soldiers.


    Everyone was nervous during the war. Naturally, they wouldn''t pay attention to these. At this time, they completely relaxed and wanted to joke. The fat man said impolitely, "I said, miss, you can''t be a lady. Look at you. You look like a woman. You''re really a man more than us."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "do you want to see my more man side?"


    Looking at her fists in her hands, she waved her hands, "this is not necessary."


    And then he looked at her and suddenly smiled, "and there are masters. If you are not a lady, you are not a lady."


    Before he finished, a backpack smashed over and screamed, but he shouted, "kill people and kill people!"


    Looking at his exaggerated appearance, several people laughed and coaxed.


    When he was teased by the fat man, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel anything, but when he was laughed by several people at this time, he suddenly blushed.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Mu Lin looking at her with a smile on his face, so he couldn''t help standing up.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Lin asked directly when she got up.


    Lin Yanxi said without looking back, "go wash your face and dress up like a woman."


    "Poof!" several people burst out laughing, and even Mu Lin shook his head helplessly.


    After being a soldier, especially after entering the blood blade, I don''t seem to be used to looking in the mirror except when sorting out my military uniform, and I won''t think about it when the task is tense.


    At this time, when they mentioned it, they remembered that there seemed to be no less trouble along the way.


    Go to the water and look at the reflected shadow. Although it is not very clear, it is enough to see her embarrassed appearance at this time.


    With a snort, I couldn''t help laughing. I washed my face with sea water and shook my head reluctantly. It seems that no matter how good-looking a man or woman''s face is, it''s the same in the end.


    It''s not hurt now, and it''s pretty good, but now it looks like a woman. No one believes it.


    While washing his face, he suddenly thought of the misunderstanding and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at here?" but at this time, Mu Lin followed up and saw the smile on her face.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and looked at him, but he smiled more happily, "suddenly thought of Dr. Xie treating me as a man."


    Mu Lin''s face suddenly smothered and looked at her with a black face. "It''s been so long, can''t you forget?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and looked at him pitifully, "Mu Lin, do you dislike me?"


    "I''m not sexy or good-looking, I can''t dress up, and I''m not as gentle as others..."


    Mu Lin finally couldn''t help holding her hand. "Well, well, your acting skills are too bad. You don''t lose heart at all."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "when you go home, find Liu Yuan to learn acting."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled helplessly. He took a new towel in his hand and wiped the stain off her face. "If it''s to perform the task, it''s still useful to learn."


    "But if it''s for something else, forget it. It''s good to be yourself, better than anyone else."


    Lin Yanxi reached out to take the towel, but he beat his hand down, continued to wipe it for her, made her laugh, looked at him and said, "are you talking sweet words? I''m really not used to it."


    "You should get used to it slowly." Mu Lin smiled at her and then said to her, "today, I suddenly found that I seem to be missing something for you, and I seem to understand what the fat man said."


    "It seems that I owe you not only what ordinary couples can do, but also too much to say."


    "So in the future, I will not only make up what we should do, but also make up these words."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "then you owe me a lot. You have to speak slowly for a long time."


    Mu Lin nodded vigorously and gently wiped the last stain on his face, "as long as you are willing to listen, I am willing to say."


    And then he looked at her, smiled and said, "now look, it''s clean, and finally a woman."


    Lin Yanxi punched her, but before she opened her mouth, Mu Lin had grabbed her hand, "look, just said you, you''re exposed again, can''t you hold it for a few more minutes?"


    Ignoring him, Lin Yanxi looked up at the people who were getting on the boat, and the smile on his face couldn''t help but be a little more. "Looking at them coming back safely, I feel really good and have a sense of achievement."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin directly sat beside her, "this is the meaning of our existence."


    "Taking all the people in danger home safely is unmatched in terms of how much money you earn and how much you enjoy."


    Lin Yanxi listened and leaned on Mu Lin with a smile, "I think so, so I don''t regret making such a choice now."


    "Even if it is another way, it may be better. Like Liu Yuan, he has become a popular star and even thousands of fans?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, "do you know Liu Yuan?"


    "I heard some tourists talk, but I felt familiar with the name, so I asked a few more questions, and then I remembered that I was your friend." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded. "She is really a popular actress now. Making a TV play may earn more than me these years, but she can''t feel our sense of achievement."


    "So even if I might be her, I won''t regret it."


    Then he suddenly smiled and looked at him, "but now it''s not what I missed, but that you may have missed a girlfriend who is a star."

 Chapter 865

    Then he suddenly smiled and looked at him, "but now it''s not what I missed, but that you may have missed a girlfriend who is a star."


    Mu Lin listened to her words, but he couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t regret yourself. What do I regret?"


    "But I''m so excellent. Whether you''re a special forces soldier or a star, you''re destined to be my man."


    Lin Yanxi knocked back, "the skin is really getting thicker and thicker."


    But when they were talking, they suddenly heard the voice behind them, and they subconsciously looked at it.


    Seeing the fat man waving at them, he was still shouting something in the.


    Mu Lin saw his face and hurriedly picked up the headset and stuffed it into his ear again. "Fat man, what''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    "We found the missing tourists." the fat man''s voice came immediately.


    When they looked at each other, they all jumped up and hurried back.


    The people in the embassy have been sent here, and these people are almost all the people in koldu, but there have been several tourists who haven''t been contacted. Now it seems that they have been found according to the meaning of fat man.


    Seeing the two people rushing over, the fat man hurriedly came forward and said, "lone wolf, people in China have contacted their families."


    "They provided the location of these people when they last contacted. I investigated the immigration records, and they really didn''t leave."


    "They are together?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    The fat man nodded busily, "yes, they have investigated. These people are friends. They often travel together. They all travel freely, and they will choose some remote places that are not public travel."


    Mu Lin sneered, "no wonder they haven''t been found. Where are they now?"


    "It''s a small city in the northwest of koldu, a little remote border town." the fat man said directly to them, and then explained, "I''ve just seen koldu''s war records in the past two days. It may be too remote. There is no war for the time being, and they should still be safe."


    "Since it''s the border... Why haven''t they left?" Lin Yanxi questioned, "maybe they have left?"


    "But if you leave, you can''t have no contact, and although it''s a border, it''s surrounded by the sea on three sides and across a strait from your neighbors. It''s not so easy to find a boat to go to sea at this time?" the fat man explained to her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "if so, it''s really unlikely to escape."


    "You just said that their place was around the sea?" Mu Lin immediately thought of something and asked directly.


    The fat man nodded, but said immediately, "but they don''t have a deep-water port here, and the fleet can''t get in at all."


    Mu Lin immediately understood what he meant. "Now kolduzhong has been completely confused. It is impossible to go from land. Even if it is hard to break through, I don''t know how long it will take."


    "It''s even more impossible to bring them back from the road. You don''t have to think about it at all."


    "So we might as well go over from the sea, stop on the high seas where warships can drive, and then put a small boat down. We can find people from the sea."


    Several people couldn''t help looking at each other, and then nodded, "this method is feasible. Since the city is small, there must not be many foreign tourists. It shouldn''t be difficult to find them, and it should be safer to take the waterway."


    Now that they all agreed, everyone would not delay any more. Mu Lin did not stop. He immediately turned to the people of the fleet for discussion.


    Since they didn''t start right away, the nervous people just relaxed.


    The fat man said directly, "what do you say these people have to play in a place where birds don''t lay eggs?"


    "Cole is not a tourist city, even if it is too remote, it should have its desirable place?" Lin Yanxi answered casually, but his sight looked in the direction of Mu Lin.


    "Your answer is too casual?" the fat man looked at her with a bitter smile. "What is desirable in that remote place? You might as well answer me. These people are looking for abuse and like to go to such places."


    Lin Yanxi finally took back his sight and looked at him helplessly, "you know, what else do you ask me?"


    The fat man was stifled.


    At this time, Mu Lin put his hand on them. Several people immediately understood and hurried to them. Before they could say anything, Mu Lin had already said, "they sent us two warships to pick up people first, and the other ships stayed here until everyone got on the ship."


    The small boat sent several people to the warship full of personnel first, and the two warships set sail at the same time and drove directly to the border without any stop.


    Although it is only to save a few ordinary tourists who can no longer be ordinary, sending warships to run again directly is a waste of financial and material resources in the eyes of some people. It is simply not worth it.


    But in their eyes, human life is not divided into many people, not to mention valuable. Even if there are only a few people this time and they are all ordinary tourists, they must be saved, not to mention two warships, that is, a fleet.


    Set foot on the boat again and felt the feeling of floating. Lin Yanxi sat down directly on the deck.


    Different from the ships escorted before, it was just a small escort ship, but this time it was a real warship, which could not be compared with the previous ships in terms of tonnage and attack power.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t have so much curiosity, he couldn''t help looking at this situation.


    "This is a new type of warship of our navy. It has just set sail this year. All the equipment and weapons on board are now the most advanced. You are lucky to see these when you get on the ship for the first time." the sailors on the side saw her expression and explained to her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "who said I was on the ship for the first time. Although we are the army, we can get on the sky and into the sea. It''s just a warship. It shouldn''t be long since last time."


    After hearing this, the sailor seemed to have some obvious expressions in front of Lin Yanxi. He suddenly froze on his face and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at this, "but your boat is really great. It''s really the best I''ve ever boarded."


    The sailor laughed, even happier than praising himself. "Of course, I said, our ship is the latest model. Only our fleet has it. You can''t see it anywhere else."


    Looking at his expression, Lin Yanxi was a little funny. It seemed that he had a feeling of bullying children.

 Chapter 866

    The sailor laughed, even happier than praising himself. "Of course, I said, our ship is the latest model. Only our fleet has it. You can''t see it anywhere else."


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have much time to visit the warship. The two warships sailed together. The team members directly came together to study the rescue plan.


    The bad news is that they don''t know the exact location of several people, or even whether they are still there.


    The good news is that you don''t need to risk crossing the war zone to save people, but you can go ashore directly from the coast. It''s not difficult to find people in a small town without chaos.


    So as long as they haven''t run around and are still there, I''m sure they can find it.


    Mu Lin made a war plan and looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "don''t go this time."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately said, "you have been performing important tasks these days. You have consumed too much both mentally and physically. Now you need to rest."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated to look at several people. Seeing that they all nodded, he said, "OK, I listen to you."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t object, Mu Lin was still surprised. She was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    "What''s your expression? It''s wrong for me to execute the order?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his expression.


    Then he thought about it and said, "I''m a little tired, and it''s enough to have you a sniper. I don''t have to go."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "You''d better think so. The captain has arranged a room for us. You go to rest first. Maybe we''ll be back when you wake up."


    "I think so too." Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile and sat down to one side.


    "I say you two are almost on the line. What about the assignment!" Morey suddenly called out at this time.


    "Yes, a single dog is also a dog. It''s illegal to abuse a dog." the fat man shouted.


    After listening to their words, they looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t say anything.


    It will take several hours of sailing from here to the destination.


    Mu Lin made a simple arrangement and asked everyone to rest and wait for departure.


    Seeing that everyone else went back to the cabin, Lin Yanxi stood up. "This task is still ours. Won''t the people of the fleet have a problem?"


    "What''s your opinion? The group of people led by Han Yang is already their elite. Now they are escorting tourists in the capital. How can you send others to save people?"


    He also looked at the sailors around him, "can you let them go?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "it''s the same thing to let them go. It''s really not as good as us."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "although the rescue is relatively safe, you should also be careful."


    "Are you worried about them or me?" Mu Lin asked suddenly.


    Lin Yanxi punched him helplessly, but he didn''t expect to be pulled by Mu Lin.


    Then he looked at her with a smile, stretched out his head and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful. You''ll wait for us on the honest boat."


    "Well... I''ll think about it." Lin Yanxi said and showed a strange expression, "but there are so many young handsome guys on the ship. How honest do you think I am? Maybe I''ll get a little fresh meat when you come back."


    Mu Lin glared at her.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he immediately smiled, stood up and said, "since there is no my task, I won''t accompany you. Go to bed!"


    Mu Lin did not stop her this time. He smiled at her leaving figure.


    Soon, the warship reached the established sea area, and moving forward was not accessible to the warship.


    The warship stopped and began to release the warship to let the lone wolf rescue them directly ashore.


    Lin Yanxi''s room was obviously poured out by the crew. The room was not large, but there was a small window, and it was facing the direction of Mu Lin''s falling.


    So Lin Yanxi, who didn''t go out to send people away, looked at them with her head propped up.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that this is the first time that she watched other people in the team perform tasks, but she can only watch from a distance, but can''t accompany them.


    But she also knew that she was really not suitable to start with the team, and she was really not alone.


    But when she knew this again, she was uncomfortable or uncomfortable, and she didn''t like the feeling of sending people away. It was just a task. If she went to send them, there would be a bad hint.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t send them, but she still couldn''t help watching them quietly at the window.


    Mu Lin, who was just about to get off the ship, seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and smiled at her.


    In an instant, Lin Yanxi was in a better mood, and the feeling of being left alone disappeared. Knowing that Mu Lin couldn''t see it, he also smiled at him.


    Watching them get on the boat one by one, Lin Yanxi finally took back her eyes and turned to lie in bed.


    When Mu Lin left, he said that they would come back when she slept. But Lin Yanxi knew that people didn''t say to find it. How could it be so fast? Naturally, he could only take it as a comfort.


    I took a bath and had dinner before, but now I can''t sleep. When I lie in bed and close my eyes, I will think of their task.


    Lin Yanxi finally realized their usual feelings and seemed to understand that Mu Lin would be very worried when he was alone. He didn''t know how he came over.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi sat up fiercely, but suddenly heard the hurried footsteps outside the door.


    In his heart, he immediately jumped up and rushed to the door. He was seeing several people dressed in army clothes and familiar looking. He suddenly remembered that these people were from the embassy.


    Immediately cried, "what''s the matter?"


    The last runner looked back at her. "It''s to transfer the wounded."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s puzzled eyes, he hurriedly explained, "several wounded have been treated. Let''s move them to the lounge."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. "I thought something had happened. Do you need my help?"


    "There happened to be a female wounded. Come along," said the man who answered her. He had run out for a few steps.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and followed up directly.


    In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need her at all, otherwise no one would have called her before, but now Lin Yanxi has nothing to do anyway. She still thinks nonsense in the room. It''s better to find something for herself.


    Lin Yanxi, who followed up, quickly went to the medical room and saw the crowded wounded and a group of Navy doctors and assistants.

 Chapter 867

    This is indeed a new type of warship. Not only are the equipment on the ship completely new, but the design in other places has also been improved.


    As a layman, the only thing I feel most is that the space will be much larger.


    Not to mention anything else, this medical room is much larger than the ship Lin Yanxi had boarded before. So many wounded people are not too crowded here.


    Fortunately, however, these people are not seriously injured. Otherwise, even if the medical room is bigger, it may not be enough.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi looked at the people who had come forward to help, but directly pulled a military doctor, "these people are the first batch. How can there be so many wounded?"


    Although the military doctor didn''t know her identity, he looked at her up and down and said immediately, "well, the medical system of our warship is the most complete. All the wounded rescued this time were sent here. Whether it was the previous batches or the last ones you protected, so it looks a little more."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately understood that no wonder people would choose this warship to save people. There are no wounded people in the capital. On the contrary, the rescued people are likely to be injured. If they are slightly injured, they can get timely treatment here in case of serious injuries.


    After knowing this, Lin Yanxi stopped asking and came forward to help transfer the wounded.


    But at this time, a wounded man was pushed out of the disposal room in a wheelchair. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but it was a familiar face that could not be familiar anymore.


    I was surprised and walked over, "Wang Sike, how did you get here and when did you get hurt?"


    Asked, Lin Yanxi looked up and down at Wang Sike. It seemed that there were no other injuries except the tight bandage on her shoulder. She didn''t worry so much. She just wondered when she was hurt.


    Wang Sike, who had just handled the injury, was ok, but when he saw Lin Yanxi and heard her question again, he couldn''t help but watch her tears fall.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the situation with you? Why are you crying again?"


    She walked over and looked at the people behind her and asked, "is her injury very serious?"


    The doctor, who had been stunned by Wang Sike''s tears, finally recovered when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words. After looking at the crying Wang Sike, he hesitated and said, "there are some serious injuries. After all, she has a gunshot wound on her shoulder and lost a lot of blood, but there is no big problem because of the timely treatment."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi bowed his head and said, "you also heard that the injury is not serious. What else can you cry for?"


    Wang Sike shook his head, sobbed and said, "I didn''t cry because of injury. I want to tell you that I... I really did it. I''m no longer a useless person."


    But when Lin Yanxi heard the fog, someone finally explained for her, "Wang Sike was injured to save people."


    Lin Yanxi looked over, and the man continued, "when we came, when the team was shaken by the yarn, one car was damaged and needed to be transferred to other vehicles."


    "When she got off the bus, she was injured to protect a child, so although she was not a fighter, she also made great contributions today."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally understood why Wang Sike was like this.


    Although she was crying, this time it can be understood as crying with joy. She had always wanted to do something before and wanted to be a real soldier, but she had been dragging herself back and being saved.


    It can be said that there will be a sense of depression and frustration, and even a sense of futility.


    These Lin Yanxi can understand, but after all, she is only an embassy staff, and even only engaged in civilian personnel. It is not easy to do this.


    But this time Lin Yanxi was really surprised. She heard that someone was injured before. She didn''t think much, but she didn''t expect that it was Wang Sike. In that case, she not only didn''t almost collapse as before, but even saved people, which she didn''t expect anyway.


    Surprised, he looked at Wang Sike and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you did it."


    "But this is not the time to say that. You are injured. Go back and have a rest first."


    Wang Sike, who was wiping his tears carelessly, could only nod hard, "I know."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and took the wheelchair from the doctor. "Where is her lounge? I''ll take her back."


    After listening to the room number, Lin Yanxi nodded and pushed Wang Sike out of the medical room.


    Seeing Wang Sike who had not stopped his tears, he couldn''t help laughing, "I know you''re a little excited now, but you''re hurt. It''s not good to be too excited."


    "And you shouldn''t cry now. Instead, you should laugh."


    Wang Sike nodded. "I''m not ashamed this time. I... in fact, my legs softened when I heard the gunshot. I didn''t even dare to move when I was in the car."


    "But our car broke down and had to get off. At that time, I wanted to hide in the car."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I said, you are not a war soldier, these can be understood, and you really did it."


    "Everyone is afraid, and no one is always strong, but you stand up when you should be brave, and there is nothing to say. Wang Sike, you defeated not those bullets and enemies, but yourself."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wang Sike''s tears, which had stopped, fell down again.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "It''s almost OK. If you cry again, you''ll be hypocritical!"


    After hearing this, Wang Sike stopped crying, but swallowed it. It hurt so much that he suddenly gave a light cry.


    Lin Yanxi pushed her to her room and said, "Wang Sike, in fact, you are not bad at all. You have that strength in your heart, but you are so close to the door."


    "Now this foot has been kicked away by you. Those who used to press on you, whether it''s pressure or guilt, can be moved away. From today on, you can look up."


    "I don''t care whether you will participate in the selection or continue to be your diplomat in the future. I believe you will be different with these things today."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike subconsciously raised his head and looked over, "Lin Yanxi, thank you, really thank you."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at her and smiled softly.


    Looking at Wang Sike at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that she saw her original self, who was eliminated by blood blade, but now she can stand here to convince others, which is really a big change.

 Chapter 868

    When she just heard the doctor''s words, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay much attention, but when she sent Wang Sike to her room, she reacted that she actually lived next to herself. I really don''t know whether it was fate or evil.


    After settling her down, Lin Yanxi noticed that these rooms were basically let out by the Navy on board for them, although the design of the new warship has been changed for the rest room, which is not only more but also more spacious.


    However, so many people suddenly poured in on the ship that even more rooms could not fit, so it was normal for several people to squeeze into one room.


    Wang Si is a wounded man. He is still seriously injured. The conditions are better, but other rooms are more crowded.


    And then she realized that she was the only one in her room. Although there were other beds, they were always empty.


    However, she just thought about it and ignored it. Although it was all the responsibility of the army, how to arrange these people was not within her jurisdiction, and she had to listen to the arrangements of the crew on board.


    Just looking at this situation, I can guess that most of the navies on board gave up their rooms and slept elsewhere.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t think about it, but settled Wang Sike and told her that she was next door. If you need help, you can come to her at any time.


    Wang Sike, who had calmed down a little, finally nodded his head and even smiled at her. "I don''t have anything here, but I hurt my shoulder. I''m too hypocritical to sit in a wheelchair."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "you lost too much blood. The doctor asked you to sit. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Another wounded man was injured when he was in the embassy, so he couldn''t help interrupting, "yes, what''s the use of a wheelchair? You''re injured to save people. How can you be a hero?"


    The little girl was too anxious to fall before she went to the embassy. She fell on her ankle, but she couldn''t judge whether it was a fracture, so she was sent to the ship early. Xie Taifu treated her when she was in the embassy medical room, so she recognized Lin Yanxi and them at a glance.


    Although he is young, his psychological endurance is good. Even after such a chaotic evacuation and even injured, he still has a smile on his face.


    Although she did not experience being attacked during the final evacuation, she must have had a lot of experience here these days. She can still maintain such an optimistic appearance, but it is not easy. It will immediately make people feel good.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "do you know about her, too?"


    "Of course, as soon as the ship started, I heard that the newly wounded were soldiers of the embassy and were injured to save a child." the girl explained to her with a smile, and then couldn''t help saying, "you were the only ones who protected us. You can know who was injured by guessing."


    "Hear that, your story has been spread all over the ship now. Maybe now the rescue team and all the rescued people have known it. Don''t think about it. Our trip should still be long. Just get well!" Lin Yanxi went on with her words.


    With their comfort, Wang Sike''s mood finally recovered, and this toss, coupled with the original injury, was really tired, so when she calmed down, she stopped talking and turned and went out.


    When I came out, I noticed that it was already lunchtime.


    Perhaps considering the large number of personnel and various problems, such as safety and order, the soldiers on the ship diverted them, and not everyone went to the canteen.


    I don''t know whether it was the foundation laid in the Embassy before or whether I got used to the rules on the warship. One by one, I was very obedient. There was no trouble or other trouble. It was all about the arrangement on the warship. No one raised any objection.


    Of course, for rescuers like Lin Yanxi, no one arranged what she would do. She was not assigned to any group. She could act at will.


    It''s just that there are no constraints, but it also means that no one cares. Even the meal is known from others.


    However, she could understand that there were not many rescuers coming up together. There was another team left. She was the only one left. I believe the people on board didn''t know all about her, so it''s normal to leave her out.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He went to the canteen along their way.


    Suddenly, I was safe, and I was left alone. At the same time, I was completely relaxed. Although I didn''t adapt, I was still not used to it.


    Thinking that this is the case these days, fighting, safety, safety and then fighting, going in and out from danger for several times, she really has to bear more and more psychologically. No matter how strong she is on the battlefield at ordinary times, she can''t change freely.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know when she can reach that state, but she doesn''t want to become that state.


    Perhaps from the military point of view, that is the real best psychological state, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t think so.


    A good attitude may be a kind of professionalism, but they are all people after all, and they can''t calculate as accurately as machines, so she is still quite satisfied with her current state.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t study psychology, but she knows her own state best. In particular, she has really experienced what post-war syndrome is, and naturally knows what the real situation is like.


    So the little unaccustomed at this time is nothing compared with the previous post-war syndrome, which is within her allowable range.


    In these noisy canteens, Lin Yanxi sat alone in the corner, ignoring those who were lucky or survived, and buried himself in the hot food he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    In fact, she has no opinion on these people. She can''t ask these ordinary people to really abide by discipline like soldiers. It''s normal to make some trouble.


    As long as they don''t make trouble, she can stand it as long as they don''t make trouble like the middle-aged man in Europe.


    At this time, she doesn''t care about them because this is no longer her territory. Her task has been completed. So far, she has nothing to do.


    The only thing she needs to do is to cooperate with the Navy on board, rather than continue to take charge of them.


    But she thought so, but some people didn''t think so. When she was eating with her head down, she suddenly felt someone close, and a voice came, "how can I hide here?"

 Chapter 869

    But she thought so, but some people didn''t think so. When she was eating with her head down, she suddenly felt someone close, and a voice came, "how can I hide here?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw that Yujia came over with a dinner plate, but gave her a place directly. Then she said, "it''s not that I hide, but that I don''t need me when I get on the ship. Why rob other people''s work?"


    "You have something to say?" when Yu Jia was about to move his chopsticks, the chopsticks in her hand smothered and stopped there.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "I don''t mean anything else, but we have different division of labor. We are responsible for rescue. Now all the people who should be rescued have been rescued, and the navy is responsible for sending them back. As for the organizations on board, they should have their own rules. I don''t understand. What should we participate in?"


    While talking and looking at Yu Jia, he immediately said, "but you are different. You came here specially to take charge of this matter. Naturally, whether it''s rescue or transfer, you have to follow to the end."


    Hearing her explanation, Yu Jia''s expression finally got better. Then he said to them, "you''re right."


    After that, he couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, we people really didn''t do anything. Here is their ship. We should obey the Navy''s arrangement. Like you, we can''t get involved in anything, just fooling around."


    "But it''s OK. After all, it''s on the ship, but you see, since entering kordo, you''ve almost done it, whether it''s the rescue workers or the people who maintain order and settle down in the embassy."


    "All of a sudden, it seems that we can''t do anything. Compared with those rescued, we''re not much better, especially in the face of a sudden attack."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Don''t say that. You see, Wang Si saved people too. If it weren''t for her... Maybe we wouldn''t only have the wounded, but also the dead, and even a child."


    Hearing her words, Yujia couldn''t help looking over, "have you seen Wang Sike?"


    "Well, not only have I seen her, but I sent her back to her room." Lin Yanxi nodded gently and even boasted, "she is really much better than before."


    Shi Yujia looked at her helplessly, "she has indeed made progress, and such a situation is beyond my expectation."


    "But even so, we can''t erase what you have done. We can even say that the rescue can be without us, but we can''t be without you and your team."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi had to say, she hurriedly put her hand, "you don''t have to be modest anymore. What I said is the truth."


    "If I don''t experience these things, I may not have so deep feelings about these things, but after really experiencing these things, I finally understand that what some people should do is what they should do. If they try to be strong, they will not only harm themselves, but also affect everyone."


    "You are born with guns on the battlefield. In this regard, I may not be able to compete in my life."


    When Lin Yanxi heard these affirmations, how could he be unhappy? Even the smile on his face increased a bit.


    But she didn''t get carried away. She said with a smile, "sister Shi, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can''t even eat if I keep boasting."


    Hearing her words, Yu Jia shook her head helplessly, "well, let me be frank. I think you should still remember what our original purpose was when we came to Xinya?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi said without any hesitation, "it''s to investigate my affairs!"


    Shi Yujia said hurriedly, "it''s too much to investigate. We just want to know... Your exact situation."


    Hearing her hesitation, Lin Yanxi probably could understand her psychology, but he didn''t speak this time.


    Although she didn''t ask, Shi Yujia said directly, "at this point, I should apologize to you, because when I first came to New Asia, I took a little prejudice against you, even... Doubt, so I was too sharp when talking to you and even others."


    "Even if it is ended temporarily later, I just intend to hand in the materials. From my personal point of view, I still have doubts about your identity."


    Hearing these words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. The thing about her biological father was a lesson from the past. If they didn''t treat themselves like that, it would have been a great progress. Therefore, Lin Yanxi never thought that they could believe in themselves at once.


    Seeing that her face had not changed, Shi Yujia was even more guilty. "You guessed all this, didn''t you?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, she said again, "but after these things, especially when I face these dangers with you, even the edge of life and death, I finally understand how shameless the previous misunderstanding about you and even the doubt about your team."


    "I should not rely on my own speculation and personal ideas to doubt a soldier who fought for my country, or even died. This is unfair to you."


    "So I not only want to apologize to you, but also hand in the written materials of what I see and feel here after I go back this time. This time, I will work with the lone wolf team to testify for you. I believe you are the best soldier!"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when she heard that she doubted herself. She didn''t even feel frightened.


    But when I heard her words, I looked at her and was stunned, "sister Shi, you..."


    "Don''t think I''m doing this enough?" Shi Yujia saw her surprised expression and finally felt a sense of achievement. Instead, she teased her.


    Lin Yanxi came back and shook his head. "I don''t mean that. In fact, what you did before is fair. You''ve been investigating my affairs normally. Oh, no, it''s understanding. It''s not a misjudgment of me with personal feelings, so you don''t need to apologize to me."


    "As for what I''m doing now, it''s out of personal feelings to help me. Instead, I should thank you."


    Shi Yujia looked at her and suddenly put away her smile. She said positively, "you deserve these."


    "Lin Yanxi, you are a real soldier and a real hero. We can''t let you shoot in front of you, or even nearly die in the enemy''s bullets and bombs. When you return home, you have to face the doubts of everyone."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding. Looking at Shi Yujia, she suddenly sighed, "sister Shi, I suddenly thought that if my biological father met an open-minded person like you, would some things be saved and some tragedies won''t happen?"

 Chapter 870

    Shi Yujia already knew Lin Yanxi''s identity. She also knew what had happened.


    At this time, I heard Lin Yanxi''s words and sighed with her, "I''m sorry, things in that era..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head at this time and interrupted her, "I understand that the times are different from now, and the ideas of the people around are also different, so there will be such a result."


    "I can''t blame them or him for these things. This is a problem created by the times. I''m not blaming anyone, but I have some regrets."


    Hearing her words, Shi Yujia nodded lightly. "We can only hope that such a tragedy will not happen again. We will not wrong any of our own soldiers in the future." Shi Yujia looked at her and said solemnly, with some assurance in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi knows what she means. It''s impossible to say anything to guarantee her identity. It''s good to say what will help her. As for more words, they can only mean what they can''t say.


    But Lin Yanxi can understand that she is really grateful for her arrival. After all, Shi Yujia can just hand in the information as she said before. It''s not a dereliction of duty for her.


    And neither of them mentioned any more words of gratitude. They changed the topic with tacit understanding. Shi Yujia said jokingly, "I didn''t expect them to leave you. Don''t he want to take you everywhere?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was teased, had nothing to be ashamed of, but smiled helplessly, "he is my boyfriend, but he is not just my boyfriend."


    Shi Yujia nodded knowingly, "I understand that war needs."


    "Yes, it''s the need of war." Lin Yanxi immediately answered, "whether I take Wang Sike alone to save people or stay here, it''s the need of war, not because I''m his girlfriend."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "in fact, a career like us really doesn''t have much time to consider emotional issues, especially in this case, thinking too much will have a greater impact. What''s more, what we do is not only about our own lives, but also the lives of others."


    "So now we have a tacit understanding that we will not let these things affect our business and fall in love."


    Shi Yujia also smiled and nodded, "you are really rational."


    "No reason, no way." Lin Yanxi said and pulled his clothes. "After all, we wear this military uniform, we should be responsible for it and our identity."


    Shi Yujia couldn''t help laughing. "You are really responsible enough. You saved the people on this ship and the whole Chinese in koldu. I think no one is more responsible than you."


    "You have been praising me all the time, can''t you ask me for anything?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked after hearing her words.


    When Yujia took a mouthful of saliva, she almost didn''t choke.


    Helplessly gave her a white eye, and then asked, "praise you is not good, and it has become my bad intention?"


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled, bowed his head and ate the last mouthful of rice. He couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t remember how long I haven''t eaten rice. Although it''s still a self heating fast food, it''s already very good."


    Listening to her feeling there, Yu Jia looked down at her, "are you really not worried about them at all?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned and looked up at her. "Of course, it''s useless to worry, but it''s useless to worry. Moreover, I also believe them, so I shouldn''t show my worry on my face all the time?"


    "Since that''s the case, it seems that I''m busy." Shi Yujia said and looked at her. "I wanted to take you to the war headquarters, but now it seems that you don''t need it."


    Lin Yanxi brightened up and hurriedly pulled her down, "no, I''ll go!"


    Shi Yujia chuckled, "don''t worry, they haven''t arrived at their destination when I just came back!"


    While talking and looking at her, he explained, "in fact, it''s a command, but it''s just a logistics. He can''t even make up for it, but intermittent communication can still be done."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I understand. At least I know their situation."


    With Shi Yujia and her, Lin Yanxi easily entered the command center on the warship and the captain''s office.


    They all know Shi Yujia''s identity, and they all know team x, and even know that they have played a great role in the rescue. Therefore, when they know that she is a member of the left team, they look at her a little differently.


    It is reasonable to say that there will always be some objections between different services of the Navy and the army. Although it is not a contradiction, there will always be competition.


    But as soldiers, everyone is the same. They will admire the strong and the capable.


    So when they knew that she had taken people to save people, even no casualties, they admired Lin Yanxi from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, when she came, no one had any objection.


    Someone even took the initiative to explain to her, "the people of team X have just landed. Everything is expected. There is no trace of rebels at the border. Everything is going well."


    Although it was expected, Lin Yanxi was relieved, smiled and nodded, "I see, thank you."


    She was explained by a young officer who was also in charge of the rescue. However, as Shi Yujia said, their responsibility was only logistical support. Once Mu Lin had a problem, they would provide support immediately. In addition, they would have no other role.


    But at least we can contact them. It''s enough for Lin Yanxi. At least we can know their news now.


    After listening to his explanation, he asked, "how often will they contact us?"


    "About an hour, and it depends on the situation. In order to avoid affecting their actions, they took the initiative to contact us." the young officer answered her without any hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi listened and subconsciously looked at their records and the military watch on his wrist, "that is... They will come again in about half an hour?"


    Seeing that he nodded, Lin Yanxi was also directly silent and looked at them and didn''t speak again.


    Perhaps seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Shi Yujia suddenly thought of something and said, "you just talked about it and forgot to introduce it to you."


    Pointing to Lin Yanxi, he said, "this is the sniper Lin Yanxi of team X. you all know."


    He pointed to the young officer, "Lei Yuchen, vice captain, is temporarily responsible for the rescue work."

 Chapter 871

    After all, we were unfamiliar. Although Shi Yujia wanted to ease the atmosphere, there were not many topics to talk about, and soon fell into silence again.


    Lei Yuchen said that he was responsible for the rescue work, but in fact, the most important work was Mu Lin. if the rescue went smoothly, he might just be a correspondent.


    But no matter the Navy or the army, all soldiers will have the dream of going to the battlefield.


    Although Lei Yuchen was also doing an escort mission, this time he entered the battle area with the fleet, but their warships stayed behind, and most of the personnel on board were only responsible for the security of the port, and basically did not participate in the follow-up battle.


    So at this time, he was much more interested in the rescue than Lin Yanxi.


    After only a moment of silence, he couldn''t help saying, "you boarded the ship from koldu and have fought with the local people. You should know the situation here?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and said again after being silent, "I still understand."


    "We have not only stayed in Cole for so many days, but even played with them. The situation here is really familiar, but now the situation in Cole is changing every day."


    "Even when the last group of us withdrew, there were people attacking us. If we put these things in peacetime, they would never happen."


    "So now Cole can''t look at it with ordinary eyes."


    After listening, Lei Yuchen asked again, "according to what you say, the place they are going to is not necessarily safe?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Now we can only hope that... The rebels don''t care so much about small cities or even remote coastlines."


    "But Cole is so small that scuffles can happen anywhere at any time. We can predict the best, but we should also prepare for the worst."


    But at this time, Shi Yujia suddenly interrupted, "but now your team is our most elite army. If they have problems again, we..."


    "I can pick her up." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her. "Of course, this is just the worst plan. When the team can''t withdraw, I can pick her up."


    "Team x set out in a whole team. It''s just a simple task to save people. Even if it''s in trouble, it can escape. Even if it''s a big problem, it''s enough for me to rescue."


    With her words, Yujia finally nodded.


    But Lin Yanxi looked up at Lei Yuchen, "does the captain of Lei have any other work? Do you need to wait for the news here in person?"


    "As you said, the situation is not certain. I''m just worried that if something goes wrong, I can make a decision immediately." Lei Yuchen said and looked at her. "Of course, I hope I''m the most useless one in this mission."


    Hearing his self mockery, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s useless. Without you, we may still be hiding from Cole!"


    "You are also very good. We have found so many people in such a short time, which is really unexpected." Lei Yuchen said and laughed.


    While they were flattering each other, the signal sound of the communicator suddenly rang.


    The two of them suddenly looked at each other, but they were listening to Mu Lin''s report. "Osprey, we have started to find the target in groups. We haven''t found it yet. We plan to check it again."


    "Lone wolf, will the target have left?" Lei Yuchen asked directly.


    Mu Lin was silent. "It''s really possible, but we just asked the people here. Someone met them not long ago."


    "And now there is only a way to go by sea. If they want to leave, they must have a boat, but Cole has no boat to go to sea in recent days. They should have no way to leave."


    Lei Yuchen immediately said, "then check it again. We still have time."


    After hearing Mu Lin''s answer, Lei Yuchen looked at Lin Yanxi again, "do you have something to say?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head after listening, indicating that he could interrupt communication.


    After interrupting the communication, Lei Yuchen looked at it in surprise, "aren''t you here to wait for their news?"


    "But now I know that they are safe and the situation is still under control." Lin Yanxi whispered, and his face was a little more smiling.


    Lei Yuchen shook his head helplessly, "I really can''t understand your idea."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more.


    Although Mu Lin reported peace, Lin Yanxi also knew that they were still safe, but people didn''t find them, which is not good news.


    And it was only so big. Mu Lin searched them an hour after they landed, but they didn''t find them, which was somewhat different from what was expected.


    But Mu Lin was right. They were still there after the war broke out, and the town was surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the only inland border with kerdu on the other side had been occupied by the rebels at this time.


    Although there is no scuffle, it is not safe. It is almost impossible for them to leave here.


    And Lin Yanxi doesn''t think they have the courage. When most people choose, they will prefer the side with a more sense of security and stay there.


    But how she analyzes here seems to be of little use, but in addition to thinking about these, she can''t help. It''s really contradictory.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply and looked up at Shi Yujia. "Sister Shi, I''d better go back."


    Both of them were stunned and looked up at her, "aren''t you waiting for news here?"


    "I can''t help anything here. Waiting here is the same as waiting in the lounge, so I won''t make trouble for you. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi smiled, "but I believe they shouldn''t use me."


    Hearing her say so, Shi Yujia didn''t stop her, nodded at her, "I think so, too."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, saluted Lei Yuchen, then sorted out his military uniform, turned and left.


    Lei Yuchen didn''t stop her, but when he saw her leave, he looked at Shi Yujia and asked, "isn''t the relationship between them... Not very good?"


    "How could you ask?" Shi Yujia couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she looked up and saw the doubt in his eyes, she suddenly thought of the performance that Lin Yanxi didn''t even want to say.


    Instantly understand why he misunderstood, can only reluctantly answer, "their relationship is not bad, but very good."

 Chapter 872

    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know that her abnormal performance has made Lei Yuchen doubt whether she is dissatisfied with her team.


    But when I learned about Mu Lin''s situation, I felt a lot more secure, and I really didn''t want to be in that place again. It was really bad that I couldn''t do anything except waiting.


    So instead of waiting there, it''s better to come back and rest.


    Although she firmly believes that Mu Lin and his team will be able to save people, she has to make other preparations. If Mu Lin and his team need support, she is the best candidate.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that it would be a few hours when she came back. She saw that it was dark, but there was still no news.


    Although no news means no bad news, it is very close to the coast. If everything goes well, they should have come back early. It is impossible to wait until this time without any news.


    Lin Yanxi, who was sleeping, was awakened by the sound of opening the door. When she opened her eyes, she felt that the girl was still familiar. When the sleepiness disappeared, she finally reacted that it was the doctor Xie.


    "You... Are you in this room too?" Dr. Xie was surprised when he saw her. I don''t know what he thought, but he asked awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "where do you think I should be, male soldier bedroom?"


    Dr. Xie couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, I used to..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "there''s nothing to apologize for. I don''t blame you. I didn''t make it clear."


    But although he said so, he couldn''t help laughing, "this joke is enough for me to laugh for a year, and your imagination is too rich."


    Dr. Xie''s face was slightly red, and he walked in awkwardly, "at that time... I didn''t think much, just..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and sat down. She stopped talking about this topic and asked, "so many wounded people must be busy?"


    "It''s good to have the military doctors in the fleet. We just want to help. It''s not hard." and he looked at Lin Yanxi, "if you really say hard, you''re really hard. I heard they went out to perform the task again?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it, nodded lightly and said, "just got the news of several people, they have gone to save people, but there has been no news, and I haven''t asked what the situation is, but now there is no bad news, there should be no problem."


    Maybe she didn''t even notice it. When she mentioned Mu Lin and them, she couldn''t help saying a lot more. If she was not an ordinary doctor, but a psychologist, she would see that this was another manifestation of tension and worry, but she knew how to control her emotions, so she didn''t feel so exposed.


    Hearing her words, Dr. Xie looked at her, "I also believe they will come back safely."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded.


    And then he looked at her, "don''t say this. You''ve been busy for so long. You must be tired. Don''t disturb your rest. Go to bed early."


    "Good." Dr. Xie didn''t say anything more. After all, she is not professional. It''s no use talking to Lin Yanxi. Not only can''t comfort her, she may say something wrong.


    Seeing Dr. Xie back to his bed, Lin Yanxi sat up directly and looked at the time. It was long enough for Mu Lin and them to leave.


    For a long time, either people didn''t find it or there was a problem with them, but now Yujia didn''t come to her, which means that Mu Lin didn''t have much problem.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi was still a little uneasy. He was silent and suddenly stood up.


    "It''s getting dark. What are you doing?" Dr. Xie asked hurriedly when he saw her movements.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s all right. I sleep too much. Go out and walk around."


    They were not so familiar. Dr. Xie naturally couldn''t stop her again. He nodded and watched her leave.


    Lin Yanxi did sleep a lot, but he was not really bored, but worried about Mu Lin and them.


    When Lin Yanxi came to the command room again, Lei Yuchen looked up at her and smiled, "I guess you''ll come back."


    "So you haven''t been looking for me?" when Lin Yanxi saw his joking eyes, he couldn''t help but be helpless. "What''s the situation? There''s no news for so long?"


    Lei Yuchen looked at her and said, "they are still there now. When they just searched again, they found two missing tourists hiding in a cave."


    "But according to them, the other three left there."


    "Gone?" Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear that. With her understanding of Mu Lin, she would not give up the three people, so it must be because they were delayed at this time.


    Sure enough, Lei Yuchen immediately said, "yes, without waiting for rescue, there was less and less food and water, more and more mental pressure, and there were differences among the five people."


    "So just yesterday, the three of them finally couldn''t hold on and left there directly."


    "The city is so big, and there are rebels and government forces fighting around. Combined with the situation at the scene, your team felt that the three people could not go far, so they temporarily decided to chase them in the direction they left and planned to bring them back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Not to mention a few, they couldn''t go far. Even if they went far, Mu Lin couldn''t leave people and come back alone.


    After listening to him, he immediately asked, "what about the two tourists found first?"


    "It has been sent back by our people. It has just been sent to the medical room, and the situation is still stable." Lei Yuchen said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "The problem now is that the two navies we followed have brought back both people and ships."


    "Even if team x finds the other three, there is no boat to come back, and it should not return from the place where it landed, so we have to be ready for support at any time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I understand that the spirit of these two people must also be on the verge of collapse. We must send them back. Otherwise, we can either stay with them in place or always take them to find someone. Neither of these two choices is good."


    Lei Yuchen listened and looked directly at her, "when do you think it is most suitable for me to start, now or when they will send back the news?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help straightening up. No matter what the other party''s identity was, he directly asked, "when was their last communication and what was the situation there? I need more detailed information."

 Chapter 873

    When Lin Yanxi came out of the cabin fully armed, he saw Lei Yuchen come out with the same equipment.


    Seeing his dress like this, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Of course I''ll go with you." Lei Yuchen walked over with a smile and patted his equipment. "How about it? Is it still qualified?"


    Lin Yanxi heard this and immediately felt a little sad and laughing, "aren''t you the captain? Should you command here?"


    "No, I''m not the captain, I''m the vice captain, and I''m in charge of the commando on board. Who will go if I don''t?" Lei Yuchen looked at her and said with a smile.


    And look, it''s ready over there, and he came forward to shoot Lin Yanxi, "don''t hesitate, get on the boat and we''ll set off."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t do anything to order a captain not to go, and now she is the only member of the team on the ship, and she can''t go alone. It is bound to have the cooperation of the personnel on the ship.


    If Lei Yuchen is really the leader of their commando team, Lin Yanxi can''t stop him. He can only let him go if he wants to go.


    So when he heard this, although he was still a little surprised, he didn''t say anything more and followed him directly to the direction of boarding the boat.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t doubt his ability, but he was above himself in terms of rank and level. There was a gap between the Navy and the army. It wouldn''t be a problem if she commanded low-level officers.


    But now a captain, who is also in charge of the fleet, can''t listen to her command.


    But on the shore, especially in the face of such a complex situation, it is obvious that she will have more experience. Once she encounters a situation, who will listen to?


    The ability of a team depends not on individual ability, but on whether they can cooperate well.


    If you can''t cooperate or even disagree, it''s useless even if your personal ability is strong.


    But soon she found that she seemed to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Just started, Lei Yuchen had already sat beside her, "Lin Yanxi, I know that although you are an army, you are a special force. You have rich experience in fighting on land or underwater, but you are still our territory on water?"


    His words stunned Lin Yanxi, but he nodded without objection, "yes, on the water, especially on the sea, I can''t compare with you."


    At this point, he didn''t say anything more, just looked up at him and waited for him to continue.


    But Lei Yuchen was beyond her expectation and said directly, "since this is the case, we will divide our work and cooperate. I am in charge of the sea, and listen to you when we get to the shore. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering, "are you sure?"


    Seeing her expression, Lei Yuchen immediately understood what she was thinking, and immediately smiled, "are you afraid I''ll press you with the captain''s level?"


    Lin Yanxi quickly waved his hand, "that''s not what I mean..."


    But when the words came to his mouth, he felt that his explanation was too hypocritical, so he was silent again.


    Lei Yuchen smiled. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Everyone is for the task. Naturally, who has the ability and who commands. Although the arms are different, you can also cooperate!"


    "And before you got on board, I had heard what your team did. My previous was not polite, but really admire you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded at him, "thank you."


    Lei Yuchen put his hand, "thank you. I don''t need it, but I have some doubts. I don''t know if you can answer it for me while you still have time?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, Lei Yuchen only saw her eyes and knew that she had no objection, so he directly asked, "I don''t doubt your meaning, but how can you be as good as or even better than men through the selection of special forces?"


    "Simple, hard work!" Lin Yanxi chuckled. "I admit that women soldiers are not as good as you in some places, but these disadvantages are not absolute. Some things I can make up for through efforts, while others, women soldiers will even have more advantages than you."


    "If you say so, others are not working hard enough?" Lei Yuchen suddenly asked jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at him helplessly. "You know I don''t mean that."


    Lei Yuchen nodded lightly, "I know."


    Then he smiled and said to her, "you know there are women soldiers on our ship, even in some important posts, but there have never been women soldiers in the commando."


    "I don''t know whether it''s the difference between the Navy and the army or something else, so when I see you, I''m even more surprised in addition to admiration."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Lei Yuchen immediately smiled, "I think that since you have entered the special forces, you must have your own experience and experience in combat training, especially for the training of female soldiers, you must know better than others."


    "So I think if you have time after returning home, you might as well help us train the female soldiers on the ship, even short-term intensive training, as long as you can improve their combat effectiveness."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Lei Yuchen said without hesitation, "now it is inevitable for female soldiers to go on board. Since going on board should not only adapt to life on board and at sea, but also have a certain combat effectiveness, after all, none of us knows when accidents and wars will come."


    "So instead of taking care of them, it''s better to make them strong."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "your idea is really... Special. I really heard it for the first time."


    "And I agree with you very much. You''re right. Instead of protecting and taking care of them, it''s better to make them strong and have the ability to protect themselves and their comrades in arms."


    Lei Yuchen was immediately happy. "So you agree?"


    "You said so, can I disagree?" Lin Yanxi said and smiled. "As long as blood blade allows, short-term training should not be a problem, but the training of the army and navy may be different. Don''t blame me for taking your soldiers off the side."


    "And I''m a special forces training method. I''m tough enough. I really ran away crying one by one. Do you think you''re ashamed or I''m ashamed?"


    Lei Yuchen stifled and said, "it seems that we are both ashamed."

 Chapter 874

    Lei Yuchen stifled and said, "it seems that we are both ashamed."


    Lei Yuchen suddenly invited her to be an instructor. Lin Yanxi was really surprised.


    However, his reason was not wrong, and she also found that there were no female soldiers in the commandos on board, but even other posts needed to be effective.


    So Lin Yanxi readily agreed, and also felt that it seemed to be a rest for her.


    But now it''s just a talk. At this time, the machine doesn''t seem to be suitable. After all, there are still tasks. I don''t know when I can go back, so it''s too early to talk about these.


    Two small boats came out from the ship, and the other followed closely by two people, one before and one after the other, moving towards the target.


    Mu Lin, in fact, they haven''t found the three lost people, nor are they sure where they will leave, but they still set out ahead of time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe them, but considered them in many ways. Mu Lin and they had no boat to come back. They would certainly pick them up. Instead of waiting until they sent back the news, it''s better to start in advance to save evacuation time.


    As soon as Mu Lin gets the news, they will be able to respond immediately. Even if Mu Lin has plenty of time, they don''t need them to make up for it, but as long as they are prepared.


    What''s more, the events ahead are unknown and need support at any time. Although there are only four of them, they are carrying two ships, which can sometimes play a big role.


    So when Lei Yuchen asked for her advice, Lin Yanxi''s suggestion was to start immediately.


    Moreover, he also has his own consideration on the choice of location. Cole is not a military power originally, and neither the Navy nor the air force is a weak link.


    The situation at sea is relatively better, so they can temporarily stop by the reef not far from the shore.


    Here is closer to the coast, whether it is the original landing site or other directions.


    Lin Yanxi was optimistic about it. Lei Yuchen also thought it was good, so he set out early.


    Before long, the two ships arrived at their destination one after another.


    And there was nothing to see in the dark sea. Lin Yanxi saw that there were no reefs at all. It was all dark sea water.


    I looked up and saw Lei Yuchen slowly controlling the ship. I couldn''t help worrying a little more in my eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s just that the tide rises at night and drowns the reef, but everything is still there, and you can stop as long as you''re careful." Lei Yuchen seemed to guess what she was thinking and explained directly to her.


    While he was talking, the ship had stopped and approached slowly in the direction of inertia and sea water.


    "Do you need my help?" Lin Yanxi asked while staring at the sea.


    But at this time, Lei Yuchen and the sailors who operated the ship suddenly jumped down and directly stood in the waist high sea water. They had reached the reef.


    Then he pulled the boat directly close, "no, I said to listen to me in the sea."


    While talking, Lei Yuchen had dragged the ship up. Not only did there be no accident, but even docked safely.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you are professional at sea. Although we also have underwater training, it''s still worse than you."


    Hearing her words, Lei Yuchen couldn''t help laughing, "if all the army and Navy could think like us, there would be no so-called contradiction."


    "In fact, it''s also a good thing to have contradictions." Lin Yanxi thought about it before he said, "in fact, we are not a big contradiction and conflict, but only the estrangement of ideas and even the relationship between competition."


    "Although such competition doesn''t look very good, it also urges us to make progress from another aspect. Don''t you think it''s also a good thing?"


    Lei Yuchen, who had fixed the ship, jumped back to the ship, "I suddenly found that you blood blade people like to talk big truth."


    Lin Yanxi looked up in surprise, "who else do you know about blood blade?"


    "Mu Lin!" Lei Yuchen said directly with a smile, "we have carried out tasks together, and we have been listening to his teachings all the way."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi showed a strange smile, "have you been taken a lot of advantage all the way?"


    Lei Yuchen immediately seemed to see his relatives and directly sat over, "yes, how do you know?"


    And then he patted his head, "how did I forget that you were in a team with him? Of course, you know him better than me."


    "This Mu Lin is really a bad thing. You say he is a rogue, but the truth he tells is one set after another, which makes you think it will be reasonable. But when you think about it later, what truth is all his crooked reasoning."


    "But what''s the use of wanting it later? He took advantage of it long ago."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. His eyes couldn''t help shining. It seemed that he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Lin Mulin playing rogue. "It''s really like what he can do, but crooked reason is also reasonable. Can''t you refuse this?"


    Seeing him pouring water out of his shoes, he did not care about the captain''s image, pushed him away and said, "don''t sit next to me and get my water. Even if you save people, you should pay attention to the image?"


    Lei Yuchen sighed helplessly and let him go aside. "I should have let you go into the water just now."


    Lin Yanxi also knew that he was joking, so he directly said with a smile, "didn''t you say that the sea is your business, I''ll just watch the excitement, and I''ll insist that my clothes don''t get wet on the shore. That''s your ability."


    Lei Yuchen immediately stifled, "it seems that I dug a pit for myself."


    Seeing him eating, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. When she wanted to say something more, she suddenly saw a flash of fire on the shore in the distance, followed by a slight explosion.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was positive for a moment and turned to look at it.


    Although the distance was still far enough and only a small noise could be heard, they knew that the power of the explosion was not small.


    "Contact team x immediately to see if they are in any situation?" Lei Yuchen also immediately straightened up and ordered the people around him.


    And then immediately comforted Lin Yanxi, "don''t worry, maybe it''s not them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything, because then the explosion sounded one after another, and the fire immediately lit up the dark coastline.


    At this time, where they are, they can only see all kinds of fire, but they can''t distinguish anything at all. Even worrying is of no use.


    "Captain, I got in touch with team X." but at this time, a voice came.

 Chapter 875

    Lin Yanxi did not hesitate. She took the communicator, but before she asked, she had heard Mu Lin''s voice, "people have found it, and we are coming back."


    "Have you been attacked?" Lin Yanxi heard the explosion and gunfire from the communicator, so she didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    When Mu Lin heard her voice, he was not surprised, and immediately replied, "it was not us that was attacked, but a team of the government army that was attacked. We plan to bypass them and go directly to the coast."


    "Tell me the location and we''ll meet you." Lin Yanxi said directly to Mu Lin without hesitation.


    Then the fat man answered, "I''ll send you the coordinates. We''ll reach the coast in about half an hour."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Lei Yuchen. Seeing that he nodded, he immediately said, "we will arrive in half an hour."


    Hearing her reply, the fat man stifled, but immediately responded, "have you started?"


    "Yes, now it''s on an island and reef not far from the coast." when Lin Yanxi said, he had jumped into the water with them and pushed the boat out, but he had forgotten what he just said.


    Soon the two ships sailed back into the sea and headed in the direction of the coordinates provided by the fat man.


    The explosions and gunshots on the shore became more and more clear, but when he knew that these had nothing to do with Mu Lin, he was no longer so worried. Lin Yanxi no longer paid attention to other aspects, but remained silent and looked at the direction of the coast.


    Lei Yuchen''s prediction was right. They even arrived at the coordinate location in less than half an hour.


    Listening to gunfire from a distance, several people jumped out of the boat one after another, but they didn''t see Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi raised her hand and looked at her wrist. "It''s almost time. I''ll pick them up."


    "I''ll go with you." Lei Yuchen said and looked back at the others. "Hide here and we''ll come back soon."


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to say something, but when he thought of his identity, he couldn''t help but bear to go back and nod his head directly, "just stay with me. Don''t walk away."


    Lei Yuchen smiled, "I''m not a recruit. Don''t you have to worry so much?"


    "And I will abide by our agreement. You are in charge of matters on land. I listen to your command."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I''m used to it."


    Lei Yuchen waved his hand, "let''s go. They should be here soon."


    The directions provided by the fat man to them were not specific to a certain point. After all, even if they had a map and positioning system, they could not be accurate to a certain point, so they just told her a general direction.


    Although Lin Yanxi has a tacit understanding with them, the situation is changeable now, but she can''t guarantee that she can receive them only by tacit understanding.


    What''s more, I''m not disconnected, so I''ll determine the direction with the fat man every time I go.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that they were bypassing the place where the conflict was most intense. Obviously, they had to take into account the three protected people. In their current situation, they were really not suitable to participate in the scuffle.


    And their detour means that Lin Yanxi has to go further to meet them. The original half-hour time was extended. When it was far beyond the agreed time, they were finally seen in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror.


    "Lone wolf, you''ve timed out." finally saw the familiar figure, and Lin Yanxi finally showed a smile on his face.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin looked up in her direction and smiled, "I can''t blame it. If the direct line distance is indeed half an hour, the change is always faster than planned!"


    "I said, lone wolf, you still have so many broken reasons." but at this time, Lei Yuchen also interrupted.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "he really hasn''t changed. There are still so many crooked theories."


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin was stunned, "Lei Yuchen, how is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lei Yuchen asked directly. "I''m from the fleet and I''m also in charge of the rescue. Of course I have a mission here."


    And then he smiled and said, "and I''m waiting for you to salute me. I can''t wait when you go back, so I came first."


    "It''s no problem to salute, but you can win me first, or you won''t feel guilty if you accept it?" Mu Lin said impolitely, and the two fought tit for tat in the communicator.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. She turned her head and looked at Lei Yuchen. "What do you have? Don''t I know deep hatred?"


    Mu Lin''s laughter suddenly came from the communicator, "deep hatred is not enough, that is, some people have never won me and are still unconvinced."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi also understood something. He couldn''t help smiling and asked directly, "you can''t compare all tactical fighting and shooting. You''re too bad."


    But Lei Yuchen was not happy. Although these were his weaknesses, none of them had won. It was still a bit embarrassing to say these.


    When the two were tit for tat, Mu Lin and they had come over. Lin Yanxi gently put down the sniper gun and stood up. He stepped forward to meet Mu Lin and smiled at each other. "How''s the situation? It''s going well?"


    "It''s too smooth to talk about." Mu Lin said, looking back at the three people who are not in good condition. "It''s really troublesome to find them, but fortunately they all came back safely. In this way, it''s a waste of time, but it''s still smooth."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. "It''s already expected to take time. It''s good to find people back smoothly."


    Then he looked up at the three people, two men and one woman, all in their twenties and thirties. At this time, his face was a little haggard and his expression was very embarrassed. It can be seen that he should have suffered a lot.


    However, with the protection of Mu Lin, it is impossible for the three people to suffer any hardship and suffer any crime. The only possibility is that they were in trouble before Mu Lin found them.


    However, no matter what trouble or suffering, at least it was saved, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Finding these three people means that their task has been completely and completely completed.


    Although he hasn''t boarded the ship yet, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t help smiling. He turned to Mu Lin and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Captain mu, lead us to complete the task successfully again."


    "Happy together." Mu Lin smiled and waved his hand, pretending to be generous and smiled at her.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but ignored him and slowly fell behind the team to cover everyone.

 Chapter 876

    When I returned, I didn''t encounter any special circumstances until I came to the dock of the boat, and nothing happened around me.


    But after all, they haven''t been completely safe. They can''t even think about it. They can''t even say hello. They are busy boarding the boat and starting immediately.


    Finally left the coast and re entered the sea, several armies actually had a sense of security, which really made people cry and laugh. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi took back his sniper gun, turned to Mu Lin, looked at him up and down, but found that although he was not injured, the stains and water pollution on his body could make people see that it was not easy along the way.


    Maybe it was a feeling. Mu Lin, who was talking to the fat man, suddenly looked back, but was facing her eyes, but suddenly smiled.


    Patted the fat man, didn''t say much, directly turned and moved to Lin Yanxi''s side, "our road was smooth. Although we had some little trouble, we still found them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know, if it''s a big event, you can''t come back so soon."


    But he smiled, looked at him and said, "did you hide a sense of achievement when the last three people came back?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin smiled and nodded, and then said with emotion, "when I received this task, I still had some worries. Twenty or thirty thousand people need to be transferred and koldu needs to be rescued. I think my head is a little big."


    "This is not twenty or thirty thousand soldiers, but ordinary people. They have no combat effectiveness and no concept of organization and discipline. It''s good not to say that helping is being obedient and not holding back."


    "I was even thinking about what I should do if someone was injured or even injured."


    Lin Yanxi can understand his pressure. Team x is the only one and the first special combat team to enter koldu, so most of the pressure of the rescue mission is on her.


    As a team leader, Mu Lin suffered more predictably, but under such circumstances, they not only saved everyone, but even when they were attacked, no one died. Such a result can be said to be the best result.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled, "lone wolf, you are the best captain."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "I know, there''s no doubt about it."


    Lin Yanxi immediately felt that the comfort she had just had had become self affectionate. In the face of such a scoundrel, she really couldn''t be emotional.


    "But I''m also very happy to complete the task." at this time, Mu Lin said and looked at the other three people. "Although it''s not easy to find these three people in the end, it''s a perfect end for this task to bring them back safely."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled and looked at the surrounding sea, "I''m a little homesick. This time... We''re going home?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go back." Mu Lin said, looking back at Lin Yanxi. "It''s really too long this time, and it''s time to go back. When we go home, we go to Beijiang for a few days, I almost forget the taste of Chinese food."


    "Well, although my mother''s cooking is not very... Delicious, my father''s craftsmanship is good. Just don''t scare them. I can''t help you if you are driven out at that time."


    While talking, he looked at Mu Lin on one side, but saw that he was staring at himself, subconsciously touching his face, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Mu Lin coughed softly, but he couldn''t hide the bad smile on his face. "Yes, it''s time to meet his future father-in-law."


    Lin Yanxi reacted. He didn''t mean to invite him on his own initiative. He couldn''t help slapping him, "you''d better not go. I''ll go home on vacation."


    "No, you''ve agreed. You can''t keep your word." Mu Lin was worried. He looked at her and almost didn''t cry. When he saw her turn her head and ignore him, he hurriedly took Lin Yanxi''s hand. "You see, I''ve seen my aunt and promised her to see her at the end of the task."


    "You promised her. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Yanxi asked without thinking, "I didn''t invite you."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "you can ah, even learn from my scoundrel. Is this a husband singing and women following?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "your face is really getting thicker and thicker."


    "Bulletproof." Mu Lin patted himself and said without paying any attention.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and could only look at him and shook his head helplessly.


    The last three of them found it, and they were getting closer and closer to the warship. They had to breathe a sigh of relief, that is, they had a sense of achievement in completing the task, and they finally had to relax.


    But sometimes, things didn''t come to a final conclusion. Just when the atmosphere on the ship was getting better and better, someone suddenly warned, "Captain Lei, there is an unknown ship approaching ahead."


    Hearing his words, everyone was stifled. Subconsciously, they looked up and looked at the past. Sure enough, a faint light flashed in the distance, but it was obviously a large ship.


    Mu Lin and he stopped and looked up at Lei Yuchen.


    "It''s a warship!" Lei Yuchen, who had just put down his telescope, said positively, and then immediately ordered them, "move forward at full speed and avoid their route. No matter which country''s ship this is, avoid contact with them."


    "I see." hearing his words, the two ships immediately drove at full power and accelerated forward.


    Originally, the warship was driving in their direction, and the speed was not slow, but fortunately, it was found early, and they were small enough and flexible enough to quickly go around the other party''s route.


    Just when they left, the warship was already close. Although the two ships had accelerated, it was no longer a safe distance when they found each other. Therefore, although it was still a safe distance at this time, they were still a little worried.


    "Captain Lei, it looks like the rescue warships of other countries." when the warship approached, both boats stalled and drifted in the direction of the wave.


    Lei Yuchen looked at them and said directly, "don''t care who they are first. Have you contacted the ship?"


    "I''ve contacted them and they can support at any time." when he heard his question, the other party immediately replied.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin, but Mu Lin grabbed her hand, "it''s okay, I''m here."


    Good friend''s article: thousands of years without a soul, once reborn as a person! "Witch Rebirth: tremble, human", the writing is better than me, and the imagination is richer than me. Those who are interested can go and have a look.

 Chapter 877

    Although he knows that no matter how powerful Mu Lin is, he may not be of any use in the face of warships. After all, human power is limited. When facing such enemies, he can only hope that they are not enemies.


    Even so, when Lin Yanxi heard his words, his heart was still warm.


    Looking at him, he nodded hard, "I know."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin showed a sincere smile on his face, but he could not see his usual rogue appearance in that smile.


    He didn''t loosen Mu Lin''s hand, but stared at the approaching warship.


    No matter Mu Lin or she, she had no bottom for this warship that suddenly didn''t even know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    But no matter how worried they are, the other party has come, and all they can do is wait.


    Wait for the other party to find them or ignore them at all, wait for the other party to take action, or even don''t take them seriously at all.


    Lin Yanxi is not a navy, and she doesn''t know much about the equipment on the warship. She doesn''t know whether the radar on the ship can find them, or whether she can distinguish them after discovery.


    Facing so many possibilities, they need all kinds of ways to deal with them.


    But what I said before is right. This is the territory of the Navy. Lei Yuchen is the most professional. At this time, his command, whether right or wrong, is the highest order on these two ships.


    Although Lin Yanxi had just heard that they were in contact with the fleet, there was a fleet behind them.


    But it doesn''t make much sense. Even if there is fleet support, they are the people who face the warships.


    If the other party is the enemy and takes the initiative or even fires suddenly, the first to bear the brunt is naturally the people on the two boats, or even have no ability to resist.


    Although I was always worried, I didn''t show it, but my eyes kept staring at the approaching warship.


    Seeing that behemoth getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi pulled Mu Lin''s hand more and more tightly.


    At this time, Mu Lin didn''t say anything to comfort her. He just held her in his arms, and his eyes followed the movement of the warship.


    For a time, in addition to the sound of the waves, we could only hear the louder and louder roar of warships.


    In their tension, the people on the warship seemed not to find them at all, but slipped slowly in front of them from far to near, and then slowly away.


    When she saw the stern leaving them a little bit, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved, "is this... Safe?"


    Lei Yuchen smiled and looked at her, "it''s okay, let''s go!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at his words.


    But at this time, wow, a tearing cry began.


    Several people looked at the past almost at the same time, but they saw that the young girl who had just been rescued cried out uncontrollably.


    And such a cry, in such a dark sea, is more and more desolate.


    The other two rescued tourists who recovered quickly came forward to comfort, but it didn''t seem to play any role. Instead, the cry became louder and louder.


    Lei Yuchen, who just took everyone to avoid the warship, has no way. After all, he has experience in facing the warship, but he has no experience in facing a collapsed girl.


    But when they were helpless, Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up and walked in the shaking boat.


    Looking at the two people still comforting her, Lin Yanxi said softly, "give it to me."


    And just sat down and saw that others were still in a daze. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help staring at the past, "what are you doing, going home!"


    Lei Yuchen suddenly woke up and ordered, "come on, let''s go!"


    The two boats started again with the girl''s cry, and Lin Yanxi looked at the girl crying sadly in front of her, but did not immediately comfort her, but just sat there and looked at her.


    After crying for a while, the girl looked at Lin Yanxi inexplicably, "why don''t you comfort me and just look at me and cry?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "our task is to save you, but no one told us not only to save people, but also to coax children?"


    "I''m not a child..." the girl instinctively retorted.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and continued, "and I didn''t come to comfort you. I just saw someone crying so ugly. Come and have a look."


    "You..." the girl was so angry that she even forgot to cry. "How can you do this? You are not soldiers. Are you protecting us?"


    Lin Yanxi said without thinking, "but I''m really protecting you. You can sit here safely now. Our people saved you from Cole in the rain of bullets. Isn''t this protection?"


    "Now you have no danger and no one threatens you. You just cry. You won''t die or get hurt."


    "Moreover, who says that soldiers can''t watch the excitement? When you''re safe, what''s wrong with me? It''s rare that someone can cry so loudly. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    After listening to this, the girl suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi and was angry. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing that she finally forgot to continue crying, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "now it''s okay. I know you''re afraid and it''s not easy for you to be outside for so long, but now it''s safe. Everything has us."


    The girl reacted and finally understood that Lin Yanxi was intentional, just to divert her attention.


    No wonder others didn''t stop her. They all saw what she meant.


    But although I understand, my mood is much better. After looking at it, Lin Yanxi sobbed and said, "I was really too scared just now. I''m sorry, I really can''t control it."


    Lin Yanxi looked around, but found that there was no shortage of bullets and weapons, but there was no paper towel or similar thing that the girl should never lack.


    She can only let herself wipe the tears on her face with her dirty hands, and turn her face into a flower.


    He coughed, controlled his expression, patted her gently, and then said, "I know you''re afraid. Under such circumstances, everyone will be afraid, not to mention that you''ve been outside for so long, and it''s certain that you can''t bear it."


    "But now it has not been saved. Not only has it been saved, but we will take you back. So difficult things have come. What else can''t be cut?"


    Lin Yanxi said, and the action on his hand was not disabled. "Even if you haven''t arrived at a safe place and didn''t go home here, you can have us now. The place where we are is home. What else are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 878

    Lin Yanxi said, and the action on his hand was not disabled. "Even if you haven''t arrived at a safe place and didn''t go home here, you can have us now. The place where we are is home. What else are you afraid of?"


    Lin Yanxi''s comfort finally worked, and the girl''s sobs slowly disappeared.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, she nodded gratefully, "thank you, i... I feel much better."


    Lin Yanxi giggled, took a glass of water from his backpack and handed it to her, "drink some water."


    The girl nodded, drank the water and looked at her gratefully, "you saved me. I haven''t thanked you yet, but did you just add trouble to you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "can you understand that you are not a soldier. It''s certain to be afraid at this time, and it''s not good now?"


    He said and looked at her up and down. "Are you a college student?"


    The girl nodded lightly, "we are all students and a community. We come out to play together during holidays. We like adventure, but we also want to ensure safety. Cole has always been a safe tourist route in order to be safe."


    "But no one thought that this suddenly safe line had a problem, and even became a war-torn country. We just couldn''t escape."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "then why didn''t you ask for help? Don''t so many of you want it?"


    "We also want to ah, but after the power failure, the mobile phone and network don''t work. Although the local phone is still useful, none of us remember the embassy or domestic call for help..." the girl explained with some embarrassment.


    Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi and said, "we waited there for a few days without food or drink. We really couldn''t hold on. We didn''t want to die there, so we secretly ran out to see if we could find a way to live."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi probably understood what happened. It seems that the previous information is still wrong. These people are not what they think.


    They are just a few people who want to experience adventure but don''t have much experience and courage. Otherwise, they won''t even think of ways to ask for help in case of danger.


    But fortunately, they at least called home before, otherwise they really couldn''t find them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her, "well, it''s safe now. I''ll take you home."


    The girl finally smiled and nodded at her, "thank you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t answer again, but subconsciously looked back at Mu Lin, but saw him quietly raise a thumb.


    After crossing a warship, he reached the position where his warship docked, and there was no accident again.


    When I finally saw the warship docked far away in the dark, a smile appeared on all their faces.


    Finally returned to the warship and helped the three rescued tourists to the warship one by one. The members of team x returned to the warship one after another.


    When I finally set foot on the deck, a burst of crying came again.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and couldn''t help looking up. It was the girl who had just been rescued holding another one. They cried together.


    He sighed deeply, "what''s going on?"


    "Those two people were brought back by us. They knew that we had found the rest and insisted on coming out to pick them up." Lei Yuchen obviously got the report early. Without asking anyone, he immediately answered Lin Yanxi''s question.


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "this mood is understandable, but it''s not the same thing that they cry so much?"


    Lei Yuchen didn''t answer her immediately, but looked at her and suddenly asked, "are you sure you can understand?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Lin, who was walking up, heard what they said, stopped by them and looked directly at Lei Yuchen, "Yo, bullying people also bullied our people''s heads. It''s different for you to be a captain?"


    Before, they had been in the task. Both of them had their own responsibilities, whether on the shore or on the way back. Even if they wanted to catch up with the past again, they had to work together separately, so they didn''t say anything superfluous.


    But at this time, no matter Mu Lin or Lei Yuchen, the burden on him was finally unloaded, and naturally there was no need to worry.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s ridicule, Lei Yuchen directly punched him, "where dare I bully your people? What I''m telling you is the truth. You big miss are more men than men. How can you understand the psychology of two girls who are scared and timid?"


    Lin Yanxi knew they had no good words, but she was not angry. She directly left her mouth and said, "so this is where I am stronger than you. I can do what you can do, but you can''t do what I can do. It''s just that this time it''s too smooth to let you see my real level."


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled and looked provocatively. Lei Yuchen said, "you hear me. If you''re not convinced, you can compare."


    Lei Yuchen stared directly, "don''t come, I won''t be fooled."


    Although Lin Yanxi listened to the two people laughing at each other, she always paid attention to the two crying girls.


    But she just wanted to ask something again, but Lei Yuchen seemed to know what she wanted to ask and said directly, "I just asked people to come to the medical room. In addition, there are psychologists. They all need psychological intervention now, otherwise we won''t want to be quiet all the way."


    Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "Captain Lei was thoughtful."


    "You''d better not praise me. I don''t feel at ease when I listen." Lei Yuchen said this to Lin Yanxi, but he looked at Mu Lin. obviously, he suffered a lot from him and learned a lesson.


    While talking, the person Lei Yuchen said had come and directly took them away with the other rescued people.


    Lei Yuchen said to the two, "you''ve been busy for so long. You''ve prepared supper on the ship, eat together, and then go back to have a good sleep?"


    "Of course I won''t refuse to eat, but what you can have on board is compressed dry food and vacuum food. I really sympathize with your navy. I can''t even eat a serious meal every day." Mu Lin walked, but he didn''t forget to make up a knife.


    But this time Lei Yuchen didn''t refute, but showed a strange smile on his face. Without saying a word, he took them to the canteen.

 Chapter 879

    But this time Lei Yuchen didn''t refute, but showed a strange smile on his face. Without saying a word, he took them to the canteen.


    But this time Mu Lin was really beaten in the face by his words.


    The night snack prepared by the canteen for them is fresh except that green vegetables can''t be used and compressed food has to be used.


    These fresh night snacks may not be much for the Navy, and they are even tired of eating, but for Lin Yanxi, who is not often on the beach, they are absolutely delicious.


    The chef of the fleet prepared nothing else for them, but the most common kinds of seafood and sea fish on the sea, but it was absolutely uncommon in Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    In particular, this group of navies go to sea all year round. They are as familiar with the creatures in the sea as Lin Yanxi. They naturally know which food is better. In addition, the professional chefs on the ship cook, and they smell delicious before they wait to eat.


    This is absolutely enjoyable for team x, who has eaten compressed dry food for many days, and even halved compressed dry food in the past two days.


    Seeing the expressions on several faces, Lei Yuchen looked directly at Mu Lin, "although I know you sympathize with me, our conditions are like this. I can''t help it. I really wronged you."


    "Or... You can forget it." Lei Yuchen said again before he could speak. "It''s rare for you to come to my ship. It''s not good for you to be so wronged. Why don''t you go back and eat your army''s food? Your compressed dry food should be better than ours."


    The offended Mu Lin was not angry at all. On the contrary, he directly picked up his chopsticks impolitely, ate it in his mouth and said, "you can''t say that. Even if you forget it, but others work so hard to prepare supper for us, how can we live up to everyone''s wishes."


    While saying, he picked up the cup and said to the people around him, "brothers, thank you for your navy brothers, and I hope you can cooperate happily!"


    Several people listened and picked up the wine cup, but only Lin Yanxi bowed his head to Mu Lin and said, "you scoundrel."


    Mu Lin smiled, "I''m a big husband. I can bend and stretch. I can''t really go back to eat compressed dry food. Thanks."


    As he said, he took one of the fish in front of him and put it in Lin Yanxi''s bowl. "I just took a bite. It tastes good. The fish is delicious. They cook better."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She nodded as she ate. "Well, it''s really good."


    Lei Yuchen, who was left out in the cold, suddenly had no choice. "I made people prepare this. It seems that you haven''t thanked me yet?"


    Mu Lin didn''t lift his head, "who are we and who are we? You don''t have to thank me for such a small thing."


    Lei Yuchen immediately smothered and saw that not only did he ignore himself, but even Lin Yanxi looked down and ate. He immediately pointed to them, "what captain brought out what kind of soldiers."


    A word immediately made several people laugh.


    Lei Yuchen reluctantly shook his head and looked up. He not only ate the incense, but also quickly wiped out a plate of seafood in front of Lin Yanxi. He could only sigh, "indeed, you can do it, and some I can''t do it."


    But as he said, he suddenly thought of something, "but you have to eat. You can''t forget what you promised me."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking over, "what did you promise him? I tell you, don''t look at the boy''s appearance of being simple and honest and easy to cheat, but he''s actually cunning."


    "I knew he might not be well intentioned today. He was waiting here." he glanced at Lei Yuchen and immediately said, "we can''t promise so lightly. Although we eat people''s soft mouth, we have to divide what things."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that although Mu Lin said so, he was just joking, and he could see that their relationship was still good.


    When thinking so, he had already explained, "after captain Lei invited me back, take advantage of the time to help them train the female soldiers of the fleet, so that they can also have a certain combat effectiveness."


    Hearing this explanation, Mu Lin immediately understood, "it turned out that he took a fancy to our eldest lady''s skill."


    "Anyway, I don''t like you," Lei Yuchen said directly, "and you can''t train female soldiers."


    "Who says I can''t train?" Mu Lin said, reaching out and pointing to Lin Yanxi. "See, I trained the ace sniper of our blood blade brigade."


    But before Lei Yuchen could say anything, Lin Yanxi coughed and directly interrupted him.


    Mu Lin just reacted, but he didn''t react slowly. He immediately said, "of course, you have to admit that I''m responsible for most of the things. I don''t say that too much, do I?"


    Lin Yanxi was speechless. Compared with her master who only taught sniping, Mu Lin was indeed more responsible.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin smiled, but immediately looked at Lei Yuchen, "you hear me?"


    "And the eldest lady is my person. Even if she uses her spare time, she has to get my consent, so it''s no use just to promise herself. She has to pass me."


    Lei Yuchen was really angry and funny. "Well, tell me what requirements you have, but within the scope I can allow."


    Hearing him so happy, he agreed, but he immediately reacted and immediately put away his bad smile, "yes, but this condition can''t be said now. When I think of it, and I think captain Leida can''t speak, doesn''t it count?"


    Lei Yuchen bit his teeth and looked at him. After a while, he said, "OK, just promise, but you have to promise to train my soldiers."


    "It depends on how you practice. If you are like the eldest lady, you don''t have to think about it. She is the only one we have." Mu Lin answered him directly without half hesitation.


    Lei Yuchen looked at Lin Yanxi and said with envy, "it''s certainly good to reach her level, but I also know that such requirements are unrealistic, but at least there must be a certain combat effectiveness, whether it''s self-protection or mutual cooperation. I think no one is more professional than you."


    Looking at the two people finally pinched, Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded, "I can go back and make a training plan. Take a look first. If there is no problem, we can start again."


    Lei Yuchen nodded immediately, "OK, that''s our decision. I''ll apply to your captain immediately after I go back. Look at your own time. We''ll arrange it then."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, but looked up and saw Mu Lin winking at her, and suddenly burst out laughing.

 Chapter 880

    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, but looked up and saw Mu Lin winking at her, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Lin Yanxi can feel it. No matter how they quarrel at ordinary times, the relationship is obviously good. Unlike Lei Yuchen, they just performed tasks together.


    However, you can also imagine that Mu Lin''s task cannot be a simple task. Even if it does not involve life and death, it must be on the edge of life and death.


    Therefore, the people who perform tasks with him can be said to be friends of life and death, and it is normal to have a better relationship.


    Lin Yanxi met them for the first time, but he didn''t say much in front of Lei Yuchen.


    When the night was over, they went on the deck alone. Then they asked, "what do you have against Lei Yuchen?"


    Mu Lin smiled. "I don''t have any hatred for him, but he doesn''t have to be against me."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t mention it again, but looked up and down at Mu Lin, "didn''t you get hurt this time?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Will I survive if I''m hurt? I''m fine now, and... The task is over. Now we can say it''s really easy."


    Said but looked at Lin Yanxi, "how do you feel now?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded forcefully, "yes, it''s just a feeling of relaxation and relaxation."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also understood what she meant. "I haven''t received the next task, but it''s likely that I will return home with the returning fleet."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "you said last time, but... There won''t be any problems?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "I don''t know."


    With a snort, Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, the tasks are sudden, of course, they are not under your control."


    "But according to the normal situation, we should have no more tasks." Lin Yanxi looked at him. "Although we relax now, our mood is more complicated."


    Mu Lin looked at her and smiled, "can you understand, homesick?"


    "Yes, I''m homesick. I haven''t been back for so long..." but I thought of something while I was half talking. I looked up and looked at Mu Lin apologetically.


    Mu Lin laughed, "you don''t have to care about me. You haven''t felt much for many years."


    And then he looked at her, "you don''t have other feelings, and don''t want to go back?"


    "This mission is really a little too long. It''s so long... I''ve been used to such a life. Now I suddenly say it''s coming to an end. I''m really not used to it. I''m still empty in my heart." Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "don''t say it, it''s too hypocritical."


    Mu Lin laughed, "it''s not hypocritical. You''ve really experienced too much this time. It seems that you''re the first time to perform such a long task outside?"


    "You still need to ask about my situation. Is there anything you don''t know?" Lin Yanxi didn''t answer her, but asked directly.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "yes, I know your situation, and almost all of them have my participation."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi in a positive color and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m honored."


    Lin Yanxi listened helplessly and gave him a white eye. He was silent, but suddenly thought of something. He looked up and asked him, "what about you? When this task is over, what''s your feeling, or so many tasks come down, why haven''t you seen anything different? You adapt very well every time."


    Mu Lin stepped forward and patted the railing. "I may be used to it. It''s been too long. I''ve been performing various tasks since I was in the reconnaissance company. I don''t know how many suicide notes have been written?"


    "So slowly and really get used to such a life. Fight, rest, rest and fight again. If you are used to too many and complex wars, you may be numb."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin suddenly couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "but I don''t want you to do this, and I hope you can find a better way to adapt."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but come forward and gently hold his hand, "maybe I found a better way."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s surprise, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and said, "remember what you promised me before?"


    "If this task is over, we can go home normally, accompany me back to Beijiang and make up what we owe me."


    Mu Lin could not help nodding, "I promised you, I will do it."


    "So I said I found a new way." Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. "I don''t think I have much time to think about this after I go back?"


    "And you, I think you should be the same. We have more things to do, don''t you think?"


    Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning and looked at her and nodded. "You''re right. In addition to tasks and war, we have other lives and our own lives."


    As they spoke, they could not help but be silent. Lin Yanxi slowly leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder.


    But at this time, the warships that had been docked here started slowly and headed for the deep sea.


    Although in the sea, Lin Yanxi''s sense of direction is still there. Naturally, they find that their direction is to leave keldu.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and then sighed deeply, "this time is finally leaving!"


    Mu Lin patted her. "I didn''t intend to let you go this time, but I didn''t expect that there was a problem. I still need you to pick her up. Are you tired?"


    "I''m so fragile in your eyes?" Lin Yanxi looked up at him helplessly. "And when you go out, I''ve been resting. Where will I be tired?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "since I''m not tired, I''ll take you to a place."


    But he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to agree and took her up.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask him where to take him. He let him pull her up and down, but Mu Lin took her to the highest platform and directly took her to sit down.


    Seeing her surprised, Mu Lin smiled and pointed to the other side.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, he saw a row of shining warships behind them, neatly arranged behind them.


    She had seen the warship, and the fleet was not the first time to see it, but it was the first time to see such a scene on such a night. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it stunned.


    "Feel good?" Mu Lin asked with a smile when he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "very beautiful."


    He turned his head to Mu Lin and smiled, "who says you don''t understand romance?"


    "Many ordinary people may not see such a scene for a lifetime, but you show me. It''s better than looking at the stars and the moon."

 Chapter 881

    Without any stopover, the fleet left the sea area of koldu and headed straight back to China.


    Lin Yanxi was not disappointed. The next order was to let them return home. All the tasks were over and they didn''t need to stay abroad.


    Finally, we can return home. The team is very happy. Moreover, the vacation starts from the time on the ship, and the journey home becomes different.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to guard everywhere with a gun every day, and he doesn''t have to be nervous around from time to time. At this time, the ship is all his own people, and he doesn''t need them to protect anyone. I believe there is no safer fleet on the vast sea.


    So she can completely relax and don''t worry about safety.


    The life on the ship has changed from initial relaxation to gradual boredom. They have no work to do and can only find something to do by themselves.


    But with previous experience, you can find something to do.


    Moreover, there are much more people on board this time, and there will be more leisure and entertainment.


    Especially after Mu Lin was free, he took her everywhere on the ship. He simply took advantage of his power. Not only did he go to each cabin, but also the cockpit.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even if they are also soldiers, it is impossible for them to walk around.


    However, what they had done in Kohl before, so the officers and men on the ship took special care of them, so they did not refuse their requests at all.


    Although Lin Yanxi knew that it was not in accordance with the regulations, he didn''t hurt Daya. He also fooled around with Mu Lin.


    Half a month has passed since such a fuss, and most of the voyage has passed.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t cross the border, and some things won''t be interested in playing once. Learning more will become a career.


    So when Lin Yanxi has nothing to do, he still likes to watch the sea view, the fleet and even the scenery on the highest observation platform.


    Mu Lin didn''t even ask, so he found her on it.


    As he put down his food, he smiled and looked at her, "do you like it so much?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "stand high and see far."


    "I haven''t seen enough training at ordinary times?" Mu Lin burst out laughing.


    Both of them do have this hobby at ordinary times. They like high places, condescending, and everything under control.


    Now it''s a rest, but she still habitually sits here.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin, but smiled and nodded, "it''s different. When training, he stared at a target tightly, and where did he have time to enjoy the scenery."


    "But now I''m free and have no task. Only then can I have the mood to enjoy these scenery and find out what I missed at ordinary times."


    "Don''t miss it?" Mu Lin said, pointing to the camera in her hand. "Haven''t they all been photographed?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then he took it up and shared it with him, "yes, look at the photos taken these days, isn''t it OK?"


    Mu Lin smiled and followed her one by one. When he finally finished reading, he couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yanxi, "do you want to keep these photos as souvenirs?"


    "Can''t you?" Lin Yanxi asked softly.


    "Yes, of course." Mu Lin nodded with a smile, but then suddenly smiled, "and you can show your grandchildren and tell your stories when you were young."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost choked with a mouthful of saliva.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the smile on his face, he immediately punched him, but Mu Lin laughed loudly.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to change the topic and said, "by the way, I met Wang Sike today."


    "Her wound hasn''t healed yet?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Still care about others?" Lin Yanxi heard his question and looked at him with a smile.


    But she also knew it was a joke and immediately said, "her injury is almost healed. After all, it''s just a penetrating injury."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Is she hurt well? It''s worth mentioning all of a sudden?"


    "It''s also a comrade in arms. Of course, we should care about it." as soon as she looked up and noticed Mu Lin''s distrustful eyes, she coughed again. "I promised her something before."


    "When we went to save people together, when she couldn''t make it, I promised her that if she could make it this time, I could write a letter of recommendation for her to qualify for the selection."


    "But you know her situation. I think even if I gave her this opportunity, I was wasting resources."


    "It''s just..." Lin Yanxi said here in silence. "I found that she seemed a little different after her injury."


    "Maybe that shot really made her understand. I suddenly felt that if she really went to the selection, there might be a surprise."


    Mu Lin seemed to understand what she meant, nodded lightly and said, "do you want to say that you really want her to go when you choose next time?"


    "Why not?" Lin Yanxi looked up. "Have you ever thought that my success has proved from another aspect that female soldiers can also be special forces."


    "Moreover, they have advantages in some aspects, which is not what you initially thought. Women soldiers can''t do this, but they can do very little."


    "But these days I''ll think about another problem. Women soldiers are really weak in the energy of previous celestial bodies, and it''s not suitable for them to participate in the selection directly."


    Mu Lin smiled at her, "but don''t you think female soldiers and male soldiers can be competent?"


    "And you are not competent, even better than most male soldiers."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "how can this be the same? I have physical training since I was a child, and even other training, so I''m different from them."


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "just say what you think. What else do you want to do with me?"


    "I think since they have such a mind and want to do this business, they should give people like Wang Sike a chance." Lin Yanxi paused, "but with their current ability, it is impossible to pass the selection."


    "So I think we should set up a training camp to train these people before formal selection."


    "If they can pass this training camp, they will at least improve their physical fitness and military, and even eliminate some people with weak willpower ahead of time."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin, "what do you think of my idea?"


    "The way is good." Mu Lin nodded, but before Lin Yanxi was happy, he asked again, "but isn''t it unfair to others?"

 Chapter 882

    "The way is good." Mu Lin nodded, but before Lin Yanxi was happy, he asked again, "but isn''t it unfair to others?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that the others he said were for male soldiers.


    Nodded lightly and said directly, "indeed, it''s unfair for them to set up a training camp for women soldiers alone, but isn''t it just receiving women soldiers?"


    "Do you think everyone is as good as Miss Ben?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "you''re right. It''s true that not everyone can pass such a cruel selection like you."


    "Many girls who want to become special forces like you are directly locked outside the selection camp, and just such selection, I really don''t know how long it will take to have a second Lin Yanxi."


    "But it''s not good for us to go on like this. You''re right. We really should give them a chance."


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. "Did you agree?"


    "I''m not the only one who agrees." Mu Lin put his hand on it. "I can help you put forward your opinions. As for whether you can succeed, it''s not up to me."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled, "of course I understand."


    "And I''m just giving an opinion. Of course, I can''t decide whether I can succeed."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded lightly. "I''m really afraid you''ll drill cattle''s toes, but I don''t quite understand. Why are you so interested in Wang Sike?"


    "Just because she went to save people with you, you haven''t told me what happened in those days."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "nothing special happened."


    "And... In fact, I''m really disappointed in her. I even think she''s a burden. But this time she stopped a bullet to save a child, but I suddenly changed her a little."


    "I never thought that Wang Sike, who can only hide and shout in the face of bombing and gunfire, would make such a move."


    Mu Lin nodded suddenly, "I understand, but with this?"


    "With this," said Lin Yanxi firmly, "this is what makes me believe that she will be a real soldier. What she lacks is experience."


    As he said, he looked at Mu Lin and smiled, "and don''t you think people like her are actually very suitable to be special forces, with education and expertise."


    "If someone like her can pass the selection, it may be more useful than me."


    Mu Lin stood up with a smile. "When was our eldest lady so insecure? It doesn''t seem like your style!"


    Lin Yanxi stood up and patted the ash on his body. "I''m not self-confident, I know myself clearly."


    "Let''s go back to dinner," he said, and couldn''t help sighing. "Every day, except eating and sleeping, it''s really like a pig."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. He followed her and joked, "how can there be such a beautiful pig!"


    But when he said something, he got a punch, which made him groan.


    Besides eating and sleeping, it didn''t take long for the fleet to return to China.


    Whether the rescued Chinese or team x, the destination has also arrived.


    Finally landed down-to-earth, even the land of their own country. This feeling is really unspeakable. There is excitement and excitement.


    "How is it? Do you feel the air is different?" the fat man came over and saw Lin Yanxi stop in front and walked over with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I really have this feeling."


    "It''s not your feeling, but it''s different." the wild dog came over with a smile. "There''s no gunsmoke and sea smell here."


    "You''re such a wet blanket." Lin Yanxi and the fat man made a contemptuous gesture at the same time.


    "All right, everyone gather!" Mu Lin came over at this time, suddenly put away his smile and shouted to everyone.


    "Why did you gather again? Shouldn''t you dissolve on the spot and do what you should do?" several people couldn''t help complaining.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Mu Lin said while giving an order. "The battle line of this mission is too long. Everyone returns to the team. After returning, they will conduct psychological evaluation and report on the mission."


    "Understand!" several people stood at attention without hesitation.


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin smiled, "now that you understand, let''s go."


    Seeing that he came to be true, several people were suddenly depressed, "it seems that this is true, my holiday!"


    "There will be holidays, but we will wait until everything is completely over." and he made a gesture to several people.


    Several people didn''t say much anymore. They all followed the car. When Lin Yanxi deliberately fell behind and walked to Mu Lin, they asked, "is it because of me?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi also thought of it, he nodded without concealment, "it''s really related to your business, but you don''t have to worry. In fact, the matter has been investigated clearly. This time it''s just a result."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m not worried, but this time it''s bothering everyone."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not used to your sudden politeness."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi stared at him helplessly, "I got on the bus first. Go back and tell me what I have to do. I''m just playing on the boat these days. I have to conceive how to write the report."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and followed up.


    It didn''t dissolve immediately this time. According to Mu Lin, it actually makes sense, but it really has something to do with Lin Yanxi. There is no result yet. They can''t just forget it.


    Therefore, not only Lin Yanxi should return to the team, but the whole x team should return to the team, and their previous testimony should be recorded in the file to make the final judgment.


    I don''t know whether she has confidence in herself or the army, or Shi Yujia''s words give her confidence. At this time, although she guessed that things have something to do with her, Lin Yanxi really didn''t worry at all.


    Even when he got on the bus, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin who followed him last and said with a smile, "I think you should tell everyone the truth and prevaricate everyone with that reason. Is it too fake?"


    "What I say is the truth." although he saw everyone''s eyes, he still kept his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "it''s really the truth. It seems that I''ll write more reports after I go back?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin looked directly at her and said, "especially when you act alone, you should not only write clearly, but also make a summary of the battle, so as to fight for our individual soldiers in the future, especially the sniper''s individual soldiers, and leave paper materials for research."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "so I have a great effect!"

 Chapter 883

    Back to the blood blade station, the troops will not be so unkind. When they come back, they will let them do business, directly dissolve on the spot and move freely in the troops.


    For them, this is another home. Returning to blood blade is like returning home.


    So although we can''t go home immediately, we are happy to go back to Xueren.


    What makes them happier is that after so many tasks, although some people were injured, they were slightly injured compared with the original, and they were all fine when they came back.


    When they got off the bus, they were not wordy. They got off the bus, waved and went straight to the bedroom.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi''s equipment was thrown away. Even if he later made supplies at the Xinya embassy, he basically threw them away in the confusion of koldu.


    Therefore, after returning to the blood blade, there is basically nothing left except their own equipment and weapons. Even the military uniform is still the set of worn military uniform of the peacekeeping force.


    There are supplies on the warship, but the Navy only takes their own clothes and doesn''t have clothes suitable for their numbers for several people, so they just wash their clothes and wear them.


    Even the solid camouflage looks shabby after fighting and drifting on the sea for so long.


    So the special appearance of several people got off the car and attracted the attention of others.


    People who can stay in the blood blade have poor observation ability. Naturally, they can recognize the X team performing peacekeeping missions at a glance.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. Blood blade is not the first time someone has been on a peacekeeping mission. It''s nothing strange for them.


    But this time everyone knows that team X has left for too long. It has been more than twice as long as each peacekeeping mission. At this time, they finally come back. Of course, it will attract people''s attention.


    Seeing the surprised eyes around, Lin Yanxi smiled, gently threw the backpack that had almost nothing on his back, and walked directly to his bedroom.


    At this time, it was the time for the left behind troops to train. The training grounds were full of people, and Lin Yanxi came in from the gate. If you want to return to the dormitory, you must go through the training ground.


    So all the way, it was a 100% return rate. Even many people stopped training and looked at it directly.


    "What are you doing? Training can distract you. Do you want to return to the old army?" but at this time, Gao Zhi''s voice sounded and suddenly woke up a crowd.


    After regaining consciousness, they were busy taking back their sight and continuing to train.


    When he roared, Lin Yanxi, who was walking, stopped, turned to Gao Zhi and immediately smiled.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t help but stand at attention and salute him, "report to captain, sniper Lin Yanxi of team X has completed his task and returned smoothly."


    Gao Zhi also gave a military salute, but smiled at her, "it''s really going well¡°


    "I really didn''t expect that you would leave for months. Such a long time is really the longest peacekeeping mission."


    Lin Yanxi smiled back and stepped forward to stand in front of him. "We didn''t just perform peacekeeping missions. We went out to perform so many missions at one time. The utilization rate is too high."


    Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly, "are you tired?"


    "Tired or not, just..." Lin Yanxi paused when he said this, and then looked up at him, "but a lot of things happened this time. You should know it, too?"


    Gao Zhi didn''t avoid it. He looked at her and nodded. "Indeed, there are a lot of things happening this time. Even I can''t accept it."


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew what he meant. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Looking at her expression, Gao Zhi probably guessed something. He smiled and patted her. "Xiao Xi, brother Da Zhi watched you grow up. I know what kind of person you are. Even if everyone doesn''t believe you, I will believe you."


    "What''s more, we haven''t reached that point yet. Everyone believes in you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "I know..."


    "Well, don''t talk about these things now." Gao Zhi timely interrupted her. "You''ve just come back. Everyone is very tired. Go back and rest first. We''ll talk about it when we get enough spirit."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and said, "OK, I understand."


    "Your roommate seems to have come to pick you up." but just as Lin Yanxi promised, Gao Zhi already shouted.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned his head and saw Liu Hanyang, who didn''t even take off his white coat, coming to her with a smile on his face.


    He nodded to Gao Zhi and turned away without hesitation, "Sister Liu!"


    But before the sound fell, he saw that Liu Hanyang had hugged her, "Xiao Xi, I want to die my sister. It''s been so long. Don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted her. "Of course, I did, but I didn''t expect to leave for so long."


    Of course, Liu Hanyang also knew that these things were not controlled by her. He sighed helplessly and then let Lin Yanxi go. He looked at her up and down, "thin and black."


    "Of course, half of the time in the past few months is eating insects and grass. Every day, it''s either in the sun or in the wind and rain." Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "I suddenly feel that I have found a second career and can open a weight loss class after I change my job."


    Liu Hanyang chuckled, "if they can have your perseverance, they won''t get fat at all."


    "It seems to be true." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding.


    Gao Zhi, who was not in a hurry to leave, couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the two people who were talking and laughing.


    In fact, how can he not worry about Lin Yanxi, but it is the most inappropriate time to mention it. He can see that Lin Yanxi is more worried than him. It can be said that he is calm, so it''s better not to mention it at this time.


    As for how to solve it in the future, he felt that it should be their business, not to put pressure on Lin Yanxi at this time, which was unfair to a soldier who had just returned from the battlefield.


    Since he is the leader of the blood blade brigade, this injustice is not allowed to appear in the blood blade brigade, and he believes Lin Yanxi more than anyone and has never had the slightest doubt.


    Watching them leave, Gao Zhi slowly put away the smile on his face, then stopped looking at anyone and turned away.

 Chapter 884

    Watching them leave, Gao Zhi slowly put away the smile on his face, then stopped looking at anyone and turned away.


    Lin Yanxi knew what she was going to face and, of course, everyone''s concern for her.


    And don''t want to live up to everyone''s wishes, just pretend to be stupid, don''t think about anything for the time being, and really follow Liu Hanyang back to his bedroom.


    Back to the familiar place, Lin Yanxi looked around with emotion. The bedroom without any change made her say with emotion, "after a few months outside, I always feel that there have been great changes in both people and things, but once I came back here, I found that nothing has changed, still the same as before."


    While reaching for Lin Yanxi''s backpack, Liu Hanyang said with a smile, "is there a feeling that one day in the mountain has been in the world for thousands of years?"


    "That won''t happen," said Lin Yanxi, chuckling, "but... A lot of things really happened this time, but when I came back here, I still felt that nothing had changed."


    "There will be a feeling of sureness and peace of mind, and my heart will no longer be so flustered." but when I said it, I suddenly looked at her, "psychologically, what is this?"


    "Very simple, ostrich mentality." Liu Hanyang joked directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and shook his head helplessly. "Don''t worry, I didn''t escape from reality. I''ll face all this."


    "If you can think so, then you have taken this as your home now." Liu Hanyang patted her, motioned her to sit down together, then looked at her and said seriously, "welcome home!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard these four words, his heart suddenly warmed and looked at her and smiled.


    "Well, look at your embarrassment. Get up and take a bath and change your clothes. I put your new military uniform in your wardrobe. I didn''t fly back directly. Why are you so embarrassed?" Liu Hanyang thought of her light backpack just now, "Yes, I remember when you left, the equipment you wanted to carry was heavier than your own weight. Why did you come back like this?"


    "From this point, you can see how miserable we are these days. We have changed everything except my gun and what we can''t throw."


    And then he looked down at his old military uniform, "in fact, he didn''t wear this dress for long. He changed it before he went to koldu, but he fought and floated on the sea. It''s good to keep it so clean."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head helplessly. "I can probably imagine how you''ve been living these days when you left."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "these are all OK. Anyway, it''s not the same at home. You see how many sets of military uniforms I have changed since I entered the blood blade. It''s a waste of national property."


    "Don''t be poor, go take a bath." Liu Hanyang said, pushing her to the bathroom.


    Taking Lin Yanxi''s coat, I just wanted to throw it away, but I thought of something, "by the way, did you throw it away or stay as a souvenir?"


    "Of course, it''s hard to stay. It''s rare to go abroad and participate in a peacekeeping mission. All the clothes you changed before have been lost. There''s only such a set left. How can you throw it?" Lin Yanxi hurriedly stretched out her head and looked at her and shouted.


    Liu Hanyang reluctantly shook his head and could only throw the dirty coat into the washing machine. When he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he couldn''t help chatting with her, "Miss, you''re in a good state this time, much better than I thought."


    "You''re not good at teaching?" Lin Yanxi smiled and thought of something later. "We don''t hurry to leave this time. Whether it''s psychological evaluation or task report, we''ll do it in these days, and then go to rest."


    Liu Hanyang was stunned. There was really no problem with this process, but most of them would not do so now. However, those who did not have serious psychological problems or were seriously injured would basically go home first and come back after a period of rest.


    But now Lin Yanxi was not injured and his psychological situation was OK. At least from what he said now, it was much better than before.


    But she was left behind, even the current program, which had to surprise her.


    But I was strange, but I didn''t ask much. I just smiled and said, "well, I can study it slowly to see if your psychological tolerance has really increased."


    "This doesn''t need to be studied at all, okay?" said Lin Yanxi with some dissatisfaction. "I''ve been making progress every day since the day I entered the blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi is right. Whether as a sniper or for the psychological quality that every soldier needs, she is making progress, even at a visible speed.


    But progress belongs to progress, but it doesn''t mean she has no problems at all, especially in the psychological situation. This doesn''t need Liu Hanyang to say. She knows it herself.


    But you can really feel that she is much better now than before, and can bear more and more things.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if this is a good thing for her, but with such psychological endurance, she won''t collapse in the face of so many things and problems.


    No rest, just took a bath, changed clothes, left bedroom and came to honor room of the blood blade alone.


    This seems to have become their habit. They like to come here before or after each task.


    Sitting here, especially alone, looking at the familiar photos and the honor all over the wall will really calm your heart.


    Lin Yanxi put the newly developed photos into her box. Several tasks and some special training have saved a lot of photos and, of course, a lot of suicide notes in her box.


    The suicide notes and photos inside witnessed her experience after she came to the blood blade.


    There are dangerous, hard, and even painful, but there are also happy, happy, and with supreme glory. Everything has become her deepest memory.


    This mission may not be as strange as undercover, but it is dangerous enough. Danger has been with them since the peacekeeping camp.


    But when she saw the photos in her hand, not only the scenery was suffocating, but even the group photos were full of happiness, which made her couldn''t help but show a trace of smile on her face.

 Chapter 885

    But when she saw the photos in her hand, not only the scenery was suffocating, but even the group photos were full of happiness, which made her couldn''t help but show a trace of smile on her face.


    When the last photo was put on the table, Lin Yanxi was stunned at it.


    This can be regarded as a group photo, but it is not a real group photo, but her selfie from a high place. Mu Lin and Calvin stand not far behind.


    In the photo, the two people almost made the same move. They both looked at Lin Yanxi with his back to them. Their eyes had long lost their sharpness on the battlefield, and their eyes were much softer.


    Looking at their eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, but suddenly thought of Shi Yujia''s words in his heart.


    They believe in themselves, but she also believes in Calvin and Lin Jianwen. No matter how talented they have experienced, they can''t get rid of the fact that he used to be a soldier.


    Lin Yanxi also believes that he is a soldier one day and a soldier all his life. Even if he is treated like that, he will not change what is in his bones.


    How can Calvin, who was taught by such a person, really do bad things? No... it is impossible to do things that are sorry for the country.


    Maybe it''s really blood nature. Even if she doesn''t live with them, Lin Yanxi still doesn''t want to fight with them, and even wants them to be well.


    If not, at least I know they are still good.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi gently put down the photos in her hand and took a deep breath. She had more confidence not only in them, but also in her own future.


    He took a deep breath and began to write his own summary report.


    "Looking at your work again?" but then a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up when he heard the voice, but he saw Mu Lin come in from the outside, "Why are you here?"


    "If you''re too stuffy in the room, you''ll come out and look at the light here. I guess you should be here." Mu Lin said and sat down directly next to her, but didn''t take the photos in her hand, but picked up the sealed suicide notes. "Don''t always take these things out."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "you''re quite superstitious. Why didn''t you have superstition when you forced me to sleep in the cemetery?"


    Mu Lin laughed and shook his head helplessly. "I''m not superstitious. I''m afraid you see too much of these things, and your bad mood will be more depressed."


    "I''m not bad!" said Lin Yanxi directly. "I''m just a little bored in my bedroom, so I just walk around."


    "Doctor Liu has gone back to work?" Mu Lin asked directly after hearing what she said.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "she wanted to stay with me, but I didn''t have anything to do. She didn''t have nothing to do there, so she let her go back."


    While talking, he looked up and looked around, "I don''t know why, there are always people sitting here, which can make people quiet. It seems that there is a special power to calm your heart."


    "I''ve been in Xueren for a long time." Mu Lin said with a slight smile, "it''s not just you. Many people like to come here. When I''m bored like you, when I can''t get through something in my heart and encounter difficulties, I may come here to think about it."


    "Even psychologists have said that there is a magical power here. Sometimes, problems they can''t solve can be solved here."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "so, I knew that the last time battlefield syndrome should not find a psychologist, but should come here."


    Mu Lin stared at her helplessly, but reached out and grabbed the things in her hand, "now that you have no problem, you don''t need it."


    "If you don''t want to rest, go to the medical room after lunch and ask sister Liu for psychological evaluation." while cleaning up, I saw that she had written half of the report.


    Stunned, he said, "it''s too early to write this now?"


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to write it out before you forget it." Lin Yanxi didn''t care about being mentioned, but when she looked up and saw the worry in Mu Lin''s eyes, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at him and said, "you don''t have to be careful. I''m not so fragile."


    "What''s more, I also believe that things will have a good result. Now the times have changed, and the current army is no longer the army many years ago..."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "you said that if my audit failed this time and I was driven to the bleeding blade, I don''t need to wear this military uniform again. What will you do if I leave?"


    "Are you testing me?" Mu Lin asked, but he was silent. "If you have a problem, I must have a problem. If blood blade doesn''t need you, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. We''ll take off our military uniforms together."


    "True words?" Lin Yanxi listened and was stunned. Seeing that he nodded hard, he asked again, "are you willing?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to give up." Mu Lin said without thinking, "but... Even if I don''t want to give up, I don''t want you to leave alone. I want to accompany you."


    Lin Yanxi felt warm and leaned his head gently on his shoulder. "Thank you for Mu Lin, thank you for doing so much for me."


    "We are not allowed to say these words, now or in the future." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "no matter what I do for you, I am willing."


    Lin Yanxi gently nodded his head and looked up for a while. "Don''t worry, I believe such a thing won''t happen. We have to fight side by side with blood blade!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "of course, I believe it, too."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "forget it, take these things back and write slowly. Listen to you, go to dinner first, and then do psychological evaluation."


    Then they put away their things and walked out together.


    Lin Yanxi was really obedient. After lunch, he planned to go to Liu Hanyang for psychological evaluation.


    Unexpectedly, I went to the medical room and heard Xie Libin''s voice from a distance.


    A burst of helpless shook his head and walked straight in, "you shit plaster is really endless?"


    "Who..." Xie Libin just wanted to scold, but when he looked back, he was seeing Lin Yanxi come in. When he reached his mouth, he couldn''t help suffocating.


    Lin Yanxi came over with a smile and said to him, "I don''t know until I perform the task together?"


    Xie Libin looked at her with a bad face. He wanted to refute but didn''t dare.

 Chapter 886

    Lin Yanxi came over with a smile and said to him, "I don''t know until I perform the task together?" Xie Libin looked at her with a bad face. He wanted to refute but didn''t dare.


    Although Xie Libin is the nominal vice captain, he is basically commanded by Mu Lin.


    Even when Mu Lin is away, Lin Yanxi habitually takes over the command. Both herself and the people of team X have been used to Lin Yanxi''s arrangement and layout.


    Xie Libin, in addition to his position in the team based on experience at the beginning, no longer has a strong sense of existence, especially in important tasks.


    But this can not deny his ability. At least now he has come back safely. It can be said that he still has a certain ability.


    If you have the ability, you have the ability, but it also depends on how to compare. After turning around abroad, you also have a new understanding of Lin Yanxi''s ability.


    The troops, especially the blood blade special combat brigade, really look at their strength. Now after these experiences, they have a new understanding of Lin Yanxi.


    It can even be said that he established a feeling of fear for her outside. At this time, when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he subconsciously didn''t refute, but took a step back.


    When he realized his action, Xie Libin couldn''t help getting hot on his face and hurried forward again, but his momentum was much worse.


    But he also hardened his head and said, "what do you mean? I''m here to do what you do. Anyway, my position is higher than you. You don''t salute me when you see me, and you still say that about me?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but smiled and saluted, "good vice captain, is your psychological information over? I need to do a psychological evaluation."


    "I......" Xie Libin stifled and looked at Liu Hanyang, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, I could only look at her and said hesitantly, "I''ll go back first and come back to you next time."


    When he heard the first sentence, Liu Hanyang''s face showed some joy, but when he heard the second sentence, he was almost choked by his saliva and coughed violently.


    Finally seeing him leave, Lin Yanxi sat down with a smile, "are you particularly clean in the months he left?"


    "But now people are back. I just want to be clean. Liu Hanyang shook his head reluctantly." forget it, don''t mention him. Why didn''t you rest in the room? "


    "I really came to do a psychological test." Lin Yanxi saw that she didn''t believe it and immediately explained, "in fact, we have been on the ship for more than 20 days. Those who should rest have already rested. We''re not tired long ago."


    "So while I was at the blood blade, I did everything I should do. When the results come out, I might as well go home early."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang also wondered, "what you did this time is really special. You were brought back directly. I still think someone has a problem, but it doesn''t look like there''s a problem that you eat more and more at noon?"


    "Do you psychologists see patients according to their appetite?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly.


    Liu Hanyang slapped her, "don''t make trouble, don''t you come to do a psychological test? Let''s start now!"


    Since entering the blood blade, Lin Yanxi has experienced more and more things, learned more and more things, and his psychological control has become more and more powerful.


    This time, she could feel it herself. Although she didn''t adapt well after coming back and didn''t seem to have come out of the state of war, it was much better than the last attack of post-war syndrome.


    Facts have proved that her guess is right. After Liu Hanyang''s test, her situation is indeed not serious and can even be ignored.


    Because no matter who comes back from the battlefield, they will have a certain psychological impact. People with post-war syndrome are not only suitable for those who occasionally appear on the battlefield, but more veterans who have experienced too many battles.


    But this is not for everyone, and as long as it is properly controlled and can regulate their emotions, it will not be so serious.


    Of course, what we mean here is not so serious, which means that almost all people will be affected and there will be left over problems.


    Lin Yanxi was in such a situation at this time. He didn''t reach the level of treatment, but he was also affected a little. Even psychologically, he hasn''t come out of the battle.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi''s adjustment is very good. In Liu Hanyang''s opinion, she can recover slowly by herself.


    After such a conclusion, she was happier than Lin Yanxi. "It seems that my previous worry was really superfluous. You are stronger than I thought. You can still control yourself after leaving for so long this time."


    "Lin Yanxi, you are really making a little progress and becoming stronger. You are not only a sniper, but also slowly becoming stronger psychologically."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "suddenly I''m not used to hearing you praise me so much."


    "I''m not praising you." Liu Hanyang smiled and looked at her. "Don''t you know that most doctors will have a but after praising people?"


    Seeing Lin Yan Xiqi couldn''t smile, she couldn''t help but smile, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It just feels that you seem to have something on your mind this time. Although it doesn''t have much to do with your psychological evaluation, it does affect your psychological situation."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Lin Yanxi didn''t deny it. He sat up from the recliner and sorted out his military uniform. "You''re right. Something really affected me, but you can rest assured that it has nothing to do with your psychological evaluation."


    "And you just said that my psychological endurance has become stronger and stronger. These things... I can bear them myself and I should bear them."


    Liu Hanyang hesitated, but he didn''t ask again. Looking at her for a while, he finally nodded, "well, since you say so, I won''t ask again."


    Then he bowed his head and signed his name on the diagnosis, "you have passed here. I don''t know if I can help you take a vacation in advance?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "it will help."


    But then he looked at her and thought of something, "it''s just that I''m on vacation. The dog skin plaster will come again, but no one will help."


    As soon as she mentioned Xie Libin, Liu Hanyang''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "mention what he does, spoil the fun!"

 Chapter 887

    Lin Yanxi passed the psychological evaluation, which even she didn''t expect.


    You know, before getting on the ship, she still had some strange feelings. Even she wondered if it was post-war syndrome again.


    But on the ship these days, not only herself, but Mu Lin is also helping her adjust, but she didn''t expect to return to normal so soon, and even she can''t believe it.


    Now it has been passed, but for her, she is not in a hurry. The next thing to face is the investigation of her identity.


    Lin Yanxi knew that this was a normal process. What he should have completed in Xinya before was delayed because of koldu.


    The merits are merits and demerits. She has made achievements in Cole, but it doesn''t mean that the previous events are over. So she just came back and restarted the investigation.


    But those inquiries abroad are also recorded, which can be directly transferred out and then investigated.


    Lin Yanxi made it clear to the investigation team when she was abroad. Even if the investigation continues, she has nothing to say, just waiting for the investigation results.


    After a few days, no one really came to her, and even there was no news except that she initially collected the materials she wrote.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was not as calm as she showed. Although she had been comforting herself, she was still worried.


    But after a few days, there was still no news, but she calmed down and simply stopped thinking.


    Relax every day, listen to music and read books. It''s rare to relax so much in the blood blade base, that is, without a lot of training and learning pressure. It''s just like a holiday.


    After entering the blood blade for so long, she spent so long in the library for the first time, not to learn strategies and tactics, nor to study sniping, but to see what she likes.


    The members of team x, who were also resting, initially worried that such a delay would make Lin Yanxi''s situation worse and worse, and were still thinking about how to comfort her.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi was much better than they imagined. They didn''t need their comfort at all. One by one suddenly felt that they had expressed the wrong feeling.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi can''t see their thoughts, but for them, Lin Yanxi is also a little sorry. She should have gone home at this time, but she has been delayed until now because of her, and how can she give them more trouble.


    So when he slowly got used to such an idle life every day, Gao Zhi appeared again.


    When looking at him sitting opposite him with information, Lin Yanxi put down his book and looked up slowly.


    "I hear you''re doing well these days?" Gao Zhi looked at her and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what else can I do?"


    Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s with emotion, but you''ve done well. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Is this a compliment?" said Lin Yanxi. After looking at the things in Gao Zhi''s hand, he probably guessed what it was.


    But he didn''t ask in a hurry. Looking at him, he said directly, "I think it''s useless even if I''m anxious. On the contrary, everyone is worried. It''s better to wait for a result calmly. I can accept whether it''s good or bad."


    "Really?" Gao Zhi asked instinctively.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "of course, after so many lives and deaths, what else can''t I face?"


    Hearing what she said, Gao Zhi smiled a little more and gently put the information in his hand on the table, "I won''t say more. See for yourself."


    Lin Yanxi listened and hurriedly picked it up.


    Although trying to control her emotions, some trembling hands betrayed her emotions.


    When she saw the final conclusion of her in the document, she suddenly looked up at Gao Zhi.


    Seeing her reaction, Gao Zhi chuckled, "what are you doing looking at me like this, and suddenly found that I''m more handsome than Mu Lin?"


    Suddenly ridiculed by him, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "since sister Shi has already proved that I have no problem, why have you investigated for so many days?"


    "Can''t you finish reading it patiently?" Gao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Forget it, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Originally, the investigation team just confirmed your identity, and then Xueren gave his final opinion. Whether you stay or not, you should be able to come up with the results soon."


    "But this time it was known by a chief, he..." Gao Zhi paused, and then looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "he is your father''s old comrade in arms. Like Uncle Lin, he also testified for your father and even wrote materials about him."


    "But you know what happened in those years. In the end, he left the army. After leaving the army, even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t help much. He always regretted these things."


    "He didn''t expect that the matter of Lin Jianwen would be brought up again after so many years, and even involve you and uncle Lin. therefore, he insisted on investigating and making it clear that it is not only your matter, but also the matter of that year, but also your justice."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. Her parents wanted to do these things, but even if she was in that position, it was not easy to put it forward because she adopted her, so she let them check it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that someone would stand up at this time, not only helped her, but also mentioned the things of that year.


    After being silent, Gao Zhi continued, "we found your biological father''s old army, found those original materials, and even the testimony of some comrades in arms captured with your father, as well as his performance in the war, which can finally prove that although he was captured, he never betrayed the army or did anything sorry to the country."


    "What I sent today is not only the decision that you can stay in Xueren, but also the results of the re investigation of the incident that year. Although... It''s a little late, I believe you should need it."


    "As for your evaluation, there''s nothing else. Your life experience can''t change the fact that you are a member of the blood blade, and can''t change the great achievements you have made in so many battles."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and looked down at the documents in his hand again. Indeed, as he said, his previous worries did not come true. The investigation of Lin Jianwen gave him a fair result.


    Even the ambiguous transfer of jobs in those years was redefined. Fighting heroes, many meritorious deeds, saving people, and even meritorious deeds in major campaigns were finally restored.


    Suddenly I feel that so many days have not been in vain. In the face of this result, I even think it''s worth waiting more days.

 Chapter 888

    Suddenly I feel that so many days have not been in vain. In the face of this result, I even think it''s worth waiting more days.


    Gao Zhi can feel her mood at this time, and with his experience of growing up with Lin Yanxi, he can even be said to feel it.


    In the face of such a great joy, Lin Yanxi should really cry out. But when she saw that her eyes were red and she couldn''t look back at the documents, she couldn''t bear it.


    Reluctantly smiled, "don''t tell me you''re about to cry. It''s really not for you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, and finally took back his tears. He looked up and looked at him discontentedly, "you are intentional. You must have known it, but you don''t tell me. Just wait until this time?"


    "I didn''t mean not to say it." Gao Zhi hurriedly explained, "although I knew it for a long time, after all, it''s too old. I don''t know if I can find out, let alone have a good result."


    "So I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be happy in vain, but you''ll come back disappointed."


    As he said, he looked at the documents in her hand, "it''s not very good now. It won''t make you happy in vain, but also give you a surprise."


    "This surprise is really too big." Lin Yanxi listened, looked at Gao Zhi and said with emotion, "thank you."


    "If you want to thank me, you should thank your father''s old comrade in arms. He played a great role in this investigation." Gao Zhi sighed, "I was going to bring him with me, but he felt sorry for you and came to see you."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "what''s wrong with this? When they were in that era, they all dared to speak for him at the risk of being involved, and now they have done this. It''s really great."


    "But he doesn''t think so." Gao Zhi said with a sigh, "he said that if he could stick to it and try again, maybe your father wouldn''t leave, and the four of you wouldn''t have anything later, let alone today."


    As Lin Yanxi listened, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, she thought, if these things hadn''t happened in those years, what would her life be like?


    "Xiao Xi..." Gao Zhi looked at her anxiously. "In fact, uncle Lin, they are also very good to you."


    "Of course I know." Lin Yanxi looked back at him with a smile. "I''ve always taken them as my biological parents, even now I know my life experience."


    "But now that I know this, I still have a strange feeling in my heart. I can''t tell what it''s like. It''s strange..."


    "This is understandable." Gao Zhi nodded lightly. "We grew up together and never felt that you were different from us. If it weren''t for this accident, maybe even if someone told me this, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "brother Dazhi, do you... Remember when I just came here?"


    Gao Zhi is older than them. Originally, he was also the child king. However, when he grew up, he took the initiative to go to the military camp, and the child king in the courtyard became Lin Yanxi.


    So Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking him. It was the same as her strange feeling before. She couldn''t say why. She just wanted to know what she was like at that time.


    After deducting her words, Gao Zhi seemed to think seriously, "it''s been too long and I can''t remember the details, but what I remember most is that you were crying every day when you first came here, at home and in the canteen."


    "We have never seen such a crying child, so we remember it very deeply."


    "Are you sure it''s me?" although Lin Yanxi heard Zhou Hui mention it, she was very introverted before she came here, but she didn''t seem to reach that level?


    "Of course it''s you." Gao Zhi smiled and looked at her. "We wanted to coax you, but it didn''t work at all. Should we cry or cry, and even we often got sick and were in poor health. At that time, you were the weakest child in the courtyard."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking at him, Gao Zhi certainly knew what she wanted to hear. He hurriedly said, "later, by chance, uncle Lin took you to the shooting range."


    "I thought you would cry more and even be frightened by the gunshot when you got there, but I didn''t expect you not only weren''t frightened, but also suddenly didn''t cry. This unexpected surprise made uncle Lin often take you from that day on."


    "After that, you got better slowly. Not only did you stop crying, but your body also got better slowly."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "I... I play with a gun for this reason?"


    "Of course, I remember when you first came, they opposed your contact with these, and even didn''t like us to get close to you." Gao Zhi said with a smile, "but you cry so much, and no one likes to be with you?"


    Ignoring Lin Yanxi''s staring eyes, he continued, "but since I went to the shooting range, I found that you didn''t cry anymore when you heard the gunshot. Uncle Lin and they should do what they did before. They not only often take you to the military camp, but also let us take you."


    "You should also remember the later things. You were sent to the police squad to learn how to catch and learn how to shoot, and then you became the new child king. You brought them into trouble."


    "Can we not mention this?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with some tears and smiles.


    "How can you not mention that you are the first girl Wang in history. Not only do everyone serve you, but also the things you play are different. Originally, we were just silly naughty, but you have begun to pay attention to strategy, which even I am convinced." Gao Zhi looked at her bitter face and smiled happily.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, but looked at him but was silent. After a while, he said, "I really didn''t expect it to be like this. For so many years, I''ve been blaming them for forcing me to learn things I don''t like. Obviously, they let me learn, but they scolded me for always making trouble."


    "But now I understand that it''s not that I don''t like it. I just forget the way I chose out of instinct, but they always remember. Am I too wrong?"


    Gao Zhi also knew what happened to her in those years, and smiled, "it doesn''t count. Whether you forget it or not, and no matter how long you''ve changed, you still put on this military uniform and came here. You not only inherited their career, but also became the first female soldier of blood blade."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he smiled, "it turned out that these were so early. I chose them myself."

 Chapter 889

    The survey results showed that not only Lin Yanxi relaxed, but also team x could finally have a holiday, but this time it was a real rest.


    We go home, or go to the place we want to go, rest and recuperate before returning to the team.


    But now what Lin Yanxi thinks is not when they will return to the team, but full of thoughts that they can finally go home.


    After chatting with Gao Zhi and holding the survey results, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate or hesitate any more. She picked up those materials and walked back. However, from her faster and faster steps, we can see how anxious Lin Yanxi was at this time.


    If only for her own decision, Lin Yanxi might not be so excited, but this time she mentioned what happened that year.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t know her life experience for a long time, she could see that her parents still cared about it. The reason is that Lin Wannian was as guilty as the chief who didn''t even tell her name.


    They all feel that they didn''t try their best to have such consequences.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi knew in her heart that not only did they not blame them for what happened in those years, but they could stand up at that time, especially Lin Wannian and Zhou Hui could even adopt her, and they didn''t even want their own children anymore. Where else should they feel guilty.


    But this is her idea, but it doesn''t mean they think so, and now with such a result, I believe they will be happier than her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help accelerating her pace. After handing over the weapons and equipment to the warehouse, she quickly sorted out her clothes.


    When Liu Hanyang came back, he saw her in such a hurry, and couldn''t help guessing. Although she didn''t know the details, she probably knew what Lin Yanxi had to face because she needed to do psychological evaluation. In addition, she heard something these days.


    These days also comforted her on the side, trying to make her open her mind without being affected by this matter, but now it seems that the result is very good, otherwise there will be no hidden smile on her face.


    So Liu Hanyang smiled and joked, "you''re so anxious to go home, I''ll think you hate sharing a room with me."


    Lin Yanxi was not fooled. She looked up and looked at her with a smile, "Sister Liu, I can continue to stay in Xueren. We may have another room in the future. You just can''t drive away if you want to."


    Liu Hanyang was stunned. Although she guessed that Lin Yanxi''s situation would be special, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    But seeing that the results are good now, I can''t help laughing, "as long as you don''t mind my nagging, it''s no problem how long we can stay together."


    But when they were laughing, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar figure rushed in.


    But Mu Lin, who was just about to say something to Lin Yanxi, looked up and saw Liu Hanyang. He immediately reacted, looked at her and said apologetically, "sorry, sister Liu, I didn''t know you were..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had already reacted himself. This seemed to be wrong.


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing. How could she embarrass people with her Eq. "don''t apologize, I also came back suddenly to get something."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "go back and have a good time. Since you are accompanied, I won''t send you. Don''t forget to bring me food when you come back."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I promise I won''t forget."


    Watching her turn and go out, Lin Yanxi turned her head to Mu Lin, looked at him up and down, suddenly smiled and asked deliberately, "you''re so urgent... What''s up?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly with me. Everyone''s ban has been lifted and your investigation results have come out." Mu Lin looked at the cunning smile in her eyes and immediately realized that she was playing with herself.


    Can''t help but step forward and stare at her fiercely, "don''t want to dump me and run secretly. You promised me this time."


    Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "I promised you something, but I didn''t promise anything."


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, his face changed. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to interrupt Mu Lin who was about to speak. "You''ve packed up everything. You''ll have to stay in Beijiang for a few more days this time."


    Mu Lin was really not reserved at all. He nodded hurriedly. "I''m ready early. Casual clothes are new. They look handsome. I promise I won''t lose your face."


    "The handsome little fresh meat, let''s go home now?" Lin Yanxi took his packed suitcase and looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    Mu Lin instantly felt that the sky was a little bright. Looking at her, she nodded hard, "OK, let''s go home together."


    After changing into civilian clothes, the two talents walked out of the blood blade apartment building and saw the off-road vehicle parked at the door.


    Lin Yanxi knew this car and even used it often. It was not only a civilian license plate, but also several sets of spare ones, but most of the time it was used when performing tasks.


    At this time, it stopped at the door. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up in surprise.


    But Mu Lin smiled, "the captain personally approved it and allowed me to control the car at will during the holiday."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also instantly understood what medicine Gao Zhi sold in the gourd. He couldn''t help but sigh, "he will sell human feelings."


    However, since Gao Zhi gave them welfare, Lin Yanxi was not hypocritical. She threw the suitcase directly into the car and jumped up directly.


    But when I saw Mu Lin standing there, "what are you looking at? Get in the car?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin suddenly woke up, hurriedly walked to the other side and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    The car left the barracks, but neither of them spoke much.


    They are also sitting in cars and driving on the road, but there are no weapons around them. There are no gunshots and explosions around them. Instead, they are passing vehicles and intact houses on both sides of the road from time to time.


    Perhaps he felt Lin Yanxi''s mood and looked at her while driving the Mu Lin, "are there still some discomfort?"


    Lin Yanxi came back and couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. Sister Liu said I adjusted well."


    "I''m not saying that you still have psychological problems." Mu Lin shook his head, "and I''m not just talking about you, but also myself. Suddenly, there are so many cars and so many people. I''m really not used to it."


    Then Mu Lin looked out, "I always think a person will suddenly come out of these cars and point a gun at me, or suddenly a car will stop in front of us and attack us."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodding, "I''ve had this feeling since I got off the ship. I''m always worried about someone approaching me."


    "It seems that it will take some time to adapt."

 Chapter 890

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "I''ve had this feeling since I got off the ship. I''m always worried about someone approaching me. It seems that I really have to adapt to some days."


    Indeed, both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin have to adapt to such excitement for some time.


    The two people who have just returned from the battlefield will habitually avoid the crowd and don''t like to be approached, but the most important thing in China is people. Even if they haven''t entered the city, it''s just the service area on the road, which is enough to make them uncomfortable.


    When sitting in the corner of the restaurant in the service area eating, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with a bitter smile, "I finally know why Gao Zhi sent you a car. In terms of our two states, whether it''s a plane or a train, it''s not suitable?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "no wonder he can be a captain, and I can only take a team."


    They said these were just jokes, but they were not recruits after all, and soon adapted.


    They were not in a hurry all the way. They walked and stopped like self driving tourists.


    Instead of rushing on, I looked at the scenery along the way with more thoughts, but suddenly I felt that the scenery of China was really no worse than that of Cole.


    Maybe I''ve seen more of the damaged scenery, or I haven''t been home for too long. Anyway, I feel particularly beautiful when I see these scenery.


    Mu Lin felt Lin Yanxi''s mind, so she deliberately slowed down, so that she was in the mood to enjoy the scenery and people she had never paid more attention to.


    But no matter how slow it is, there are several distances. Even if they are slow, they finally reach the scope of Beijiang.


    When he finally saw the familiar city, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    If you return to the blood blade, you will feel like going home, then you can really go home now.


    Although the city is changing, many things with memory will not change, so even if you only see these inexplicably familiar buildings, you will feel warm in your heart.


    But at this time, Mu Lin suddenly stopped the car. Before Lin Yanxi could ask anything, he had already said, "you are familiar with the road in the urban area, and you can drive the car."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "are you sure?"


    Everyone in team x knows Lin Yanxi''s driving habits. If it wasn''t an emergency, she would never touch the steering wheel.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s question, Mu Lin also immediately reacted, stopped opening the door and sat back, "forget it, I''d better come."


    Seeing his abnormal situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him in surprise, "Mu Lin, aren''t you nervous?"


    "Who... Who said, what am I nervous about?" Mu Lin instinctively retorted, but he stammered.


    Lin Yanxi just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw his appearance, he suddenly realized that he was right.


    I couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin in surprise, "you..."


    Mu Lin, who had recovered, also knew that his reaction had leaked his mind, and the expression on his face was even more embarrassing.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, he could only say reluctantly, "in fact, it''s not nervous, but... I''m worried when I get here."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he said about worry, but he shook his head. "I can''t help you. If you are driven out by them, I can only watch."


    Although he knew it was impossible, Mu Lin still looked at her angrily, "are you too ruthless?"


    "I''m not ruthless. There will be many tests in the future. This is the first level." Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "this is the first level. You can''t pass it. What should I do next?"


    He said and patted him, "but if you want to show the strength of selection when entering the blood blade, everything will not be a problem."


    When she said this, Mu Lin looked at her in tears and laughter, "does your father have to take the five kilometer test?"


    "I''m not sure about this." Lin Yanxi said with a smile at him.


    The two joked almost. Lin Yanxi got out of the car and went here to take over the heavy task of driving.


    In fact, although she is famous for driving too crazy, it was all under special circumstances. Now they are in the urban area. How can Lin Yanxi be crazy.


    So under Mu Lin''s fearful gaze, she also drove well.


    But he was still a little uncomfortable when he was stared at, so he glanced at him helplessly, "can you not look at me like staring at a prisoner? I''m afraid my hands will shake."


    Mu Lin finally took back his sight, "is this your first time driving in the urban area of China?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it before nodding and said, "it seems to be the first time."


    And said with a smile, "I can''t blame it. I wasn''t old enough and didn''t have a driver''s license. Later, I''ve been performing tasks outside. I don''t have a chance at all."


    "But for the first time, isn''t it good?"


    "Smelly beauty!" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "a special forces soldier, what''s to be proud of driving well?"


    Lin Yanxi really has nothing to boast about, because these are just ordinary skills for them. If this counts, what she has learned in recent years can''t be said overnight.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have so much time to count everything, because his courtyard was close at hand.


    The car stopped at the door of his house, but Lin Yanxi didn''t get off immediately, but looked at the familiar and unfamiliar home.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Lin Yanxi stunned but didn''t get off the bus, Mu Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi came back and looked at him with a smile and shook his head. "I don''t know if he was influenced by you. He was inexplicably nervous."


    Hearing her answer, Mu Lin burst out laughing.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi like this, he was not so nervous. He looked at Lin Yanxi and joked, "don''t worry, even if they don''t like me, I won''t give up. It''s a big deal to take you to elope."


    Lin Yanxi punched him, "who eloped with you? Get out of the car quickly. You can sit down in the car and lead the guard to see how you explain."


    Mu Lin looked at the direction of Lin Yanxi''s home. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and directly pushed the door to get off the bus. "Let''s go. We''ve all come. Now we don''t have to hurry to escape."


    "No, it''s urgent for you to leave now. Just send me here. I have no opinion." Lin Yanxi, who was getting off the bus, laughed and joked when he heard his words.


    "I have an opinion!" Mu Lin looked at her helplessly.

 Chapter 891

    It can be said that Lin Yanxi has been used to no one at home since she was young. Even if she entered the army, she still had the experience of going home in the middle of the night but there was no one, so she had to climb the building.


    Today, in order to avoid being locked out, I especially remember to bring the key back.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lin Wannian and Zhou Hui at home as soon as I entered the door, and I saw her expression that was not surprising at all.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he asked, "Why are you all at home? Are the hospitals and the military headquarters so idle now?"


    Her words only made Lin Wannian stare, "we calculated that you should come back today and wait here."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "you know I''m back, and you''re waiting for me at home?"


    He couldn''t help laughing, "I really can''t believe it."


    "Don''t be poor." Zhou Hui glanced at her helplessly, and saw Mu Lin on one side and said, "don''t you introduce your father to who this is?"


    Lin Yanxi reacted and remembered that she didn''t seem to come back alone this time.


    Subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, his face couldn''t help getting hot, but he pulled him to them. "This is Mu Lin, the first-class sniper of the blood blade special combat brigade and the captain of team X."


    Mu Lin put things down, but he was listening to her. He subconsciously stood at attention and habitually wanted to salute, but he just raised his hand.


    Some embarrassed touched his nose, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi''s boyfriend."


    Zhou Hui could not help brightening her eyes when Mu Lin said the same thing. Of course, she knew Mu Lin''s identity and had already seen him. She even felt that Lin Yanxi''s vision was good.


    But even so, her daughter is her own. Her idea is the same as Lin Wannian. Even if he is excellent, he will be tested.


    But she knew Lin Wannian''s momentum. At Mu Lin''s age, it was really not easy to maintain such an unassuming attitude in front of him.


    So when I saw such a side of Mu Lin, I couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Lin Wannian looked up at Mu Lin, but suddenly sank his face, "just you want to be my daughter''s boyfriend, why do you want to be my daughter''s boyfriend?"


    Mu Lin, who was still nervous, couldn''t help but be stunned. When he looked at Shanglin for thousands of years, he was suddenly not nervous.


    Even directly put away the previous courtesy and looked at Lin Wannian positively, "uncle, I admit that I am not a rich second generation and do not have much assets. With my salary, I may not be able to afford a house in the imperial capital in my life."


    "But I believe Xiaoxi doesn''t care about these, but about my sincerity, the little things we have experienced together and the experience of living and dying together."


    Mu Lin said here and looked at them positively, "I understand that my uncles and aunts love Xiao Xi. Maybe no one in the world loves her more than you, but please believe that I love her as much as you and hope her well."


    "If..." Mu Lin paused, "I mean, if one day she is in danger, I am willing to protect her with my own life."


    Lin Yanxi understood that it was not suitable for him to interrupt at this time, but when he heard him say so, he still didn''t want to listen, so he couldn''t help touching him.


    Both of them naturally saw her little moves and couldn''t help saying that her daughter was old.


    When Lin Wannian heard his words, he finally stood up and looked at Mu Lin positively, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Take my military career as a guarantee." Mu Lin said without hesitation.


    Hearing his words, Lin Wannian finally laughed and patted him. "Good boy, remember what you said."


    "Of course, I will remember every word I said today, and I will do it." Mu Lin said word by word.


    Seeing that both of them laughed, Lin Yanxi finally reacted, stepped forward and stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wannian''s arm, "Dad, did you do it on purpose?"


    After hearing this, Lin Wannian knocked on her head. "They all say that girls are extroverted. I didn''t believe it at first, but my heart has gone with me before I get married."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and smiled helplessly, "I''m not nervous. As soon as your temper comes up, you really draw a gun and drive people away. Where can I find someone who can withstand my punches and kicks?"


    Her words made Lin Wannian laugh, "I really forgot this. It seems that some of you dare to ask us to be lucky!"


    "Mom -" Lin Yanxi shouted in a hurry.


    But they all laughed.


    Several people finally sat down quietly, but Lin Yanxi finally reacted, looked at Lin Wannian and suddenly asked, "Dad, in fact, you don''t have a holiday at all, do you?"


    Lin Wannian, who was suddenly attacked, was stunned. He wanted to explain something, but his expression had explained everything.


    Lin Yanxi''s face darkened, looked at him and said apologetically, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m bothering you again."


    Lin Wannian shook his head. "What do you say? Your business is our business. What''s the trouble?"


    "What''s more, I haven''t really rested for so many years. I just take this opportunity to have a rest. This is not what you''ve always wanted?"


    Lin Yanxi certainly hopes he can slow down and have a rest, but it is definitely not in this way.


    Seeing her guilty expression, Zhou Hui sighed, "Xiao Xi, these are the things of our previous generation. Even if they were implicated, they didn''t do that in those years."


    "Now, we''re at ease," he said, looking at her. "What''s more, our family hasn''t been together for a long time. Isn''t it good to have such a chance now?"


    "And Mu Lin, if it weren''t for these, your father might not be able to come back now. You can''t see him if you want to see him."


    Although she knew she was comforting herself, Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "so... You know about this investigation?"


    Zhou Hui nodded and patted her, "wronged you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, in this matter, the least aggrieved is me?"


    While talking, he thought of something, "by the way, I came back with the processing results, and..."


    Lin Yanxi just said this, but suddenly thought of something. He subconsciously looked at Mu Lin. although Mu Lin also knew about it, it seems that he is not suitable to say this at this time, both at home and at home.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin just wanted to avoid, but he saw Lin Wannian put his hand, "there''s nothing you can''t say. If you have something to say, don''t avoid it alone."

 Chapter 892

    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin just wanted to avoid, but he saw Lin Wannian put his hand, "there''s nothing you can''t say. If you have something to say, don''t avoid it alone."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything and stayed here directly.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi stopped talking nonsense. After looking at several people, he took out the information in his backpack, "this is the final result of this survey."


    "This time, in addition to my investigation, I also investigated my biological father and redefined his incident."


    As their adoptive parents, Lin Wannian and Zhou Hui should also avoid the investigation because it involves Lin Yanxi.


    Therefore, although they were asked about the events of that year, they only considered it as an investigation of Lin Yanxi, but they never thought it was an old thing to revisit and re investigate the events of that year.


    Hearing this, Lin Wannian''s eyes couldn''t help showing a ray of expectation.


    Even when he received those materials, his fingers trembled. After reading page by page, the tough man, even if he was shot through his leg without humming, had some red eyes.


    "Dad, the matter of that year has been investigated and dealt with again. Although it is late, it can be regarded as an explanation of the matter of that year." he said and patted him, "such a result, I think it should be the most satisfactory result."


    "I think it''s an explanation to you and me, and let the past pass."


    Hearing her words, Lin Wannian sighed deeply, "this result can indeed be regarded as the best, but they can''t see it. Even the comfort is only our own psychological comfort. Some things... Wrong is wrong, and there''s no chance to recover."


    Lin Yanxi listened and gently leaned his head on his shoulder, "but we living people can''t live in mistakes forever. After all, life should look forward."


    But at this time, Zhou Hui reached out and pushed him, "how old are you? Why are you suddenly perceptual? You will laugh at Mu Lin like this."


    Mu Lin was a little embarrassed when he listened to them. He was already a little embarrassed when he sat here and listened to them. At this time, he suddenly said such a sentence. How can he not be embarrassed.


    After looking at several people, he could only harden his head and say, "in fact, Xiao Xi is right. The past has passed, and those of us who are still there should look forward."


    He said, looking at Lin Yanxi, and then continued, "and I believe that even if it was like that, they must hope Xiaoxi can be happy and hope she can be well."


    "I think you are the same. You don''t want to trouble her again?"


    "Now that this matter has been decided, you don''t have to be sad. After all, what we can do has been done. Even if there were more regrets, we can''t make up for it. It''s better to cherish it."


    "I believe that if you are well, Xiaoxi will be happy, and Xiaoxi will be happy. Their efforts in those years will not lose their meaning."


    In fact, they all understand these principles, but no one points them out. At this time, Mu Lin said so. They looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing, "you''re right. It''s been so many years, and it''s meaningless for us to tangle."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I know you are touched by the scenery today. It''s understandable to see this happy."


    "Of course we are happy, not only for them, but also for you." Zhou Hui looked at her and said, "we are really afraid... You will follow their footsteps again."


    "How can it be? The times are different now, and the army is making progress." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to the things in their hands. "Now there is no result, I''m still good."


    But Lin looked at her, but sighed. "He knew that he was comforting us. It was always good news and no worries. I didn''t believe you weren''t worried when I was investigating."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s bitter face, Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing and suddenly got up to put away the materials. "Since they all said they wouldn''t mention it anymore, put away all the materials. It''s rare for Xiao Xi to come back today and bring Mu Lin together, so don''t mention these unpleasant things."


    But Mu Lin smiled and said, "you didn''t treat me as an outsider. I should be happy, right?"


    When he said this, even Lin Wannian laughed, and looked at him with emotion and nodded, "it''s really good. I have to say that Xiao Xi still has a vision.


    "That doesn''t look whose daughter it is. How can the daughter''s eyes taught by Lin Wannian be bad?" Lin Yanxi directly thought he was praising himself.


    And then he suddenly got up and took his luggage. "Now I''ve seen it and brought it. I''ll take him out to the place he arranged to live."


    "Your acting skills are still not very good. Do you want to play hard to get?" Lin Wannian directly interrupted her.


    Suddenly Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly. Instead, Mu Lin answered for her, "well, we think it''s not suitable for me to stay for the first time, so it''s better to stay in a hotel."


    Lin Yanxi also nodded and said, "yes, it''s convenient to live outside. These days, he just took him everywhere in Beijiang. He came to Beijiang when he was on vacation for the first time. I don''t know how good we are here."


    The father and daughter''s character had long been clearly touched by Zhou Hui. After listening to the two people''s words, they couldn''t help laughing, "there is a free room at home and it''s so troublesome to do anything. It''s rare for you to have a holiday, so you can take the opportunity to rest at home for a few more days."


    When he said what he thought, he hurriedly said, "we also know that your young people don''t like to be with us every day. If you want to go out, go out and see her friends. Don''t worry about us."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "if Dafei and Liu Yuan know you describe them like this, they don''t know if they will cry. They even describe them as friends."


    Zhou Hui shook her head helplessly. Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, she directly became the Lord. "Listen to me today and stay as long as you want. No one will drive you away."


    And then he suddenly said, "but no room, our Xiaoxi is still small!"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi choked with saliva, coughing and protesting, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Even Lin Wannian had an unnatural dry cough to hide the embarrassment of not knowing whether to interrupt.


    In this way, it was rare to make Lin Yanxi blush. He had no choice but to escape and take Mu Lin to his room.

 Chapter 893

    Even Lin Wannian had an unnatural dry cough to hide the embarrassment of not knowing whether to interrupt. In this way, it was rare to make Lin Yanxi blush, but he had to escape and take Mu Lin to his room.


    Things were smoother than Lin Yanxi thought, and what she didn''t expect was that Lin Wannian took him as himself and discussed his own father in front of him.


    For Mu Lin, this is not only recognition, but even real acceptance.


    As long as you think about it, you can guess that Zhou huizao has seen Mu Lin and even been saved by him. How can you not know what kind of person Mu Lin is.


    Lin Wannian also works in the military headquarters. It''s too easy to find out who he wants. Even if the special forces are not under his jurisdiction, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out by investigating the details of his son-in-law.


    So Lin Yanxi believes that he should have known Mu Lin long ago, and what kind of person he is. Where does he need such a few words to prove it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yanxi seemed to know too late, which made her nervous for so long.


    But what Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that Lin Wannian''s test was not over, and even continued.


    Lin Yanxi, who slept heavily all night, had no wake-up number and morning exercises, but he still woke up on time.


    I wanted to be lazy in bed for a while, but suddenly I remembered that Mu Lin was still at home. It seemed that he was not suitable to stay any longer.


    Rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room, but he just opened the door and saw the two people coming back from the outside. Suddenly, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "are you so early?"


    "It''s still early. What time is it? You slept until this time in the army?" Lin Wannian reached out and knocked her wrist, but although he said so, he didn''t wake her up before.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "it''s not at home. It''s rare to have a rest. Why do you have to get up early?"


    Lin Wannian shook his head reluctantly. "They are all soldiers of blood blade. They are still so lazy. What can we do in the future? Do you say Mu Lin?"


    Suddenly, Mu Lin was stunned. He gave a subconscious sound and looked at it suspiciously.


    At this time, they noticed that Mu Lin didn''t say anything since he came in, but he kept staring at Lin Yanxi in his pajamas.


    Obviously, Lin Yanxi, who was a little confused and lived in some homes, had never seen him. For a moment, he forgot that there were people around him, and didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s silly reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, you look too early. Your IQ will be affected."


    Lin Wannian looked at her helplessly, "don''t wash your face. We bought breakfast. It''s all your favorite. Come and eat together."


    Although breakfast was attractive, Lin Yanxi was more interested in why they came back so early when she got up. When did they go out?


    So while eating, I couldn''t help looking at them.


    "Don''t look, can I eat him?" Lin Wannian finally coughed and reminded.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "then dare you say it''s not difficult for Mu Lin this morning?"


    "Alas, I''ve already run away before I get married." Lin Wannian sighed helplessly, "how can I be difficult for him?"


    At this time, Mu Lin finally opened his mouth and said with a smile, "my uncle should want to see if I am careful enough, whether I care about you, and whether you like it or not."


    Lin Yanxi listened and subconsciously looked at the breakfast in his hand. He suddenly understood something and couldn''t help laughing.


    While eating breakfast, Zhou Hui looked at them with a smile, "how do you feel that you two are not used to suddenly relaxing?"


    The two subconsciously looked at each other, then smiled and said, "it''s OK, but it''s not the same as their habits in the military camp. They haven''t adapted for a while."


    "Don''t worry. We''re all fine. We''ll get used to it soon."


    After hearing this, Zhou Hui put away her smile. "You''re okay to say that you''re even hurt on your face. How many injuries do you have now? How can a girl like you?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained with a smile, "these are old wounds. They have been cured long ago. Even these visible scars will be fine after this summer."


    "You can think of it." Zhou Hui still complained.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "what''s wrong with this? Someone wants it anyway. What are you afraid of more scars?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin choked on his porridge, but when he saw Lin Yanxi coming over, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, scars are also good-looking. They won''t have an impact."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly mentioned him, also subconsciously, but he never thought that he would say so in front of his parents. Rao is that no matter how thick her skin is, she can''t help blushing.


    Looking at their little affair, Zhou Hui''s original worry became gratification.


    In fact, she didn''t want Lin Yanxi to find a soldier as her boyfriend. On the one hand, she felt that they were both soldiers and soldiers of this occupation. It was too dangerous.


    On the other hand, I also feel that most soldiers are in the military camp all year round, most of them are forthright, and may not be so careful about their girlfriends.


    Especially before that, she had been in contact with Mu Lin and knew that they really couldn''t care about anything when fighting. Although she knew that he was good, she always felt that he was not necessarily the most suitable.


    But now she doesn''t worry about Mu Lin, and Mu Lin who takes off his military uniform is a little less murderous, which makes people feel different immediately.


    And she also understood that Lin Yanxi, who they liked again, didn''t necessarily like it, and they didn''t think it was so important whether it was suitable or not. It mainly depends on Lin Yanxi''s feeling.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi didn''t know it, but she could see it as a mother. When Lin Yanxi looked at him, her eyes were shining.


    From small to large, no matter how much Lin Yanxi likes, she doesn''t feel like this, which also proves her intention.


    Since Lin Yanxi recognized him, their parents could not really oppose him. Moreover, after contact this day, they also felt that Mu Lin was good.


    Although Lin Yanxi couldn''t see himself, he could see Zhou Hui. They looked at Mu Lin from time to time. Although they didn''t look at themselves, they were all a little embarrassed.


    Mu Lin obviously noticed her worry and couldn''t help smiling at her, indicating that he could handle it and didn''t need her to worry.


    Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and ignored him. He bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Listening to them talking intentionally or unintentionally, they insert a few words from time to time, but it''s really like a family''s breakfast.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness.

 Chapter 894

    Listening to them chatting intentionally or unintentionally, they inserted a few words from time to time, but it was really like a family''s breakfast. Looking at such a scene, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help raising a sense of happiness.


    When Lin Yanxi was abroad, he thought of breakfast at home and eating with his parents more than once.


    I will also think of the food that Mu Lin cooked for her when she was undercover.


    I even thought about what it would be like if she took Mu Lin home one day.


    At this time, such a scene appeared in front of her, and Zhou Hui was not only not injured, but also well saved. She and Mu Lin also returned safely, and the investigation had the results. It can be said that the present is the best definition of happiness she can imagine.


    Of course, if Lin Jianwen and Calvin were there... But she knew that it was unlikely to go abroad as Lin Wannian, and it was not necessary to let Lin Jianwen and them return home.


    No one knew that Lin Yanxi had so many thoughts in his heart when he bowed his head.


    But the three people chatted, but they also noticed Lin Yanxi''s slow silence. They couldn''t help but subconsciously look at it.


    Zhou Hui said directly, "I know you can''t stay at home. Go wherever you want. We don''t need your company."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse. Looking at her, she smiled and nodded. "It''s also time to see others. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on with them. I don''t know if they''re doing well."


    Of course, Zhou Hui knew who she meant and said directly, "your friends are doing well, especially Ann. Now I hear they have become a star, which seems to be good!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed when she mentioned Liu Yuan, "I know this, and I heard it abroad. It seems that it''s really different."


    Although Lin Yanxi wanted to accompany them at home, on the one hand, she really wanted to go out to meet her friends, and on the other hand, considering Mu Lin''s feelings, she changed her clothes and ran out with him after breakfast.


    But as soon as he walked out of the house, he saw Mu Lin looking at him with a smile. Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "I brought you out for your own good. Do you still want to accompany my father?"


    "It''s nothing to accompany him. Anyway, we have a common topic. I have something to say during the chat." Mu Lin said with a smile, "and isn''t it the best thing I should do to please my future father-in-law?"


    Lin Yanxi reached out and pinched on his face, "I found you more and more rogue. Why did I like you at the beginning?"


    Mu Lin took her hand in his own. "It''s too late to regret now. I''ve got a place. You can''t give up all the time."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. He could only nod and say, "OK, I''m responsible for you. I''ll take you to meet other people in my mother''s family."


    But he said with a bad smile, "it''s just that they don''t get along better than my parents. Maybe they all object. Then I have to think about whether I really want to give up all the time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity." Mu Lin said without hesitation.


    Perhaps when she left Lin Yanxi''s house and was wearing civilian clothes, she put her hand in her arms and said directly, "I''ve seen your friends too, but I don''t seem to be the same this time."


    Lin Yanxi reached out and patted him on the arm, but he couldn''t open it, so he could only let her go out with her arms. Then he said, "although I''ve seen it, I don''t seem to leave a good impression. I don''t know what their reaction will be when they see you."


    As he said this, he suddenly couldn''t help sighing, "but we all grow up now and have our own studies and work. I don''t know if we can see it this time."


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t see you. We have many days of vacation. I can wait with you slowly." Mu Lin heard her worry and stopped joking, and her voice couldn''t help falling down.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "forget it, these are not forced. If you can''t see it this time, there will be another time."


    But he suddenly looked at Mu Lin, "it''s just that he suddenly wants to take you to see them. He has a feeling of wanting to show off."


    Mu Lin smiled, reached out and knocked on her head, "then go wherever you want and show off at will. I promise to cooperate with you as much as possible and meet your vanity... Oh, no, it''s a sense of honor."


    Lin Yanxi, who just got on the bus, suddenly thought of something, "no, you seem to have promised me to make up all the money owed to me when you go back to Beijiang. Now how can it be my schedule?"


    Mu Lin was amused. "Of course what I said counts. I will do everything I promised you, but I must finish what you want to do first, otherwise it won''t make you unhappy?"


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled and nodded when he heard his explanation. "It seems that there is still some truth. Then listen to me first, coachman, let''s go!"


    "Hold your seat, miss. We''re going to the film academy." Mu Lin said, but he started the car and drove out directly.


    Hearing his cooperation, Lin Yanxi turned to Mu Lin with a smile.


    Although the two are often together, Mu Lin in casual clothes is not common, and she can''t even remember when she met last time.


    At this time, Mu Lin came to Beijiang for a special haircut, which made the whole person look more sunny. Of course, if he ignored the rogue smile on his face, it would seem more sunny.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that he seemed to be out of touch with the sunshine boy forever, but she fell in love with such a scoundrel and suddenly found that there was really no way to explain his feelings in words.


    "Do you suddenly feel handsome again?" although Mu Lin didn''t look at her, he felt her eyes and suddenly asked.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and sighed helplessly, "I think you just looked very temperament, but you showed your prototype as soon as you opened your mouth."


    "Well, then I won''t open my mouth. When I see your friends, I''ll pretend to be a literary and artistic youth with temperament." but after saying this, I looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, "but I suddenly have a feeling that your friends should not like this type, and may even be bullied."


    "Pay attention to what''s wrong with us, we must like you as a scoundrel?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help complaining, said, and patted him on the face.


    Suddenly I felt that it seemed to feel good. I couldn''t help but pinch it again. Only then did I smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 895

    They soon arrived at Beijiang Film Academy.


    In and out is still a bustling crowd, looks very lively.


    Lin Yanxi commanded Mu Lin''s car to drive downstairs of Liu Yu''an''s bedroom while talking on the phone, but just got off the bus, and the phone was connected.


    But the person who answered the phone was not Liu Yuan, but the voice of a young girl.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Isn''t this Liu Yuan''s phone?"


    "Oh, I''m her personal assistant. Sister Ann is on the program. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. If you have something to ask her, you can leave a message." the phone is very noisy, and the girl can only answer in a loud voice.


    Lin Yanxi, who came back, smiled, "OK, just let her call me back when she has time."


    "Sorry, you are..." the assistant asked with some uncertainty.


    Obviously, Lin Yanxi is not in her database, but she knows Liu Yuan''s private phone, so she can''t refuse. She can only ask carefully.


    "Lin Yanxi, tell her I''m back. You can come to me at any time these days." Lin Yanxi didn''t embarrass her and directly reported her name.


    Hearing her words, the assistant answered politely, but also quickly hung up the phone.


    Hearing that the other party hung up without hesitation, Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "how can I say that her power or emotional intelligence is too high? I haven''t heard of my name at all, so I''m not polite right away, right?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin reluctantly shook his head, "the EQ of their business is not high and has long been eliminated."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "and you''re not the same. She didn''t say anything. You know what she means. In fact, if you don''t be a soldier and go to be a star like Liu Yuan, you might be more angry than her."


    "Forget it, I''d rather soak in my mire." Lin Yanxi said without thinking about it, but looking at Mu Lin again, he said reluctantly, "I wanted to bring you to meet her and formally introduce you, but I forgot that she is not only a student, but also an actor."


    "Her assistant said she was on the program, but didn''t say where it was. She didn''t know whether people were in Beijiang or not. I really don''t know if I can see them these days."


    He said, but suddenly smiled, "forget it, let''s talk about it next time. Stars don''t mean you can see them."


    Mu Lin certainly had no opinion. He nodded. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly noticed something. He smiled and said, "Liu Yuan can''t see it, but do you have other acquaintances in this school?"


    Before Lin Yanxi asked, he immediately said, "there is a boy staring at you at two o''clock behind you."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back. She was indeed a familiar face. Hong Xiang, who had been counselled by her, if she remembered correctly, this person liked Liu Yuan. When she was an ordinary film college student, she had begun to pursue her.


    Now Liu Yuan is not at school, but he appears here, which can''t help but surprise Lin Yanxi.


    Staying in school shows that he is not as good as Liu Yuan, but appears near the girls'' dormitory, but he has obviously shifted his goal, but what does he mean by looking at himself like this.


    When Lin Yanxi was confused, Hongxiang also saw her clearly. He came over quickly and looked at her with some hesitation, "are you... Are you the friend of Liu Yuan?"


    "Lin Yanxi." hearing that he obviously didn''t remember his name, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He just introduced himself softly, and then smiled, "are you Hongxiang?"


    Hongxiang nodded directly, looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t recognize you just now."


    And then he looked at the direction of the bedroom building and Lin Yanxi, "are you... Looking for an an?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, I just didn''t expect her to be away and threw herself into the air."


    Hearing her answer, Hongxiang suddenly realized, "it seems that you and she haven''t seen each other for a long time, or haven''t seen each other since last time at school?"


    Lin Yanxi just said that the human EQ of the entertainment industry is too high. Even Hongxiang, who had always felt silly before, has changed. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for so long. He should not only be in school, but also have experienced a lot.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and nodded lightly, "yes, not only didn''t meet again, but also didn''t contact again because of some things. Is there a problem?"


    Listening to her answer, Hongxiang subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and asked with some worry, "can I have something to talk to you?"


    Suddenly hearing this request, Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he also looked at Mu Lin, but asked, "you shouldn''t care if there are others present?"


    Of course Hongxiang understood what she meant and nodded busily, "of course I don''t care."


    The three of them sat down in a cafe in the school. Lin Yanxi ordered something to drink for Mu Lin directly. Then he smiled and looked at Hong Xiang, "what can you say about an an?"


    Hongxiang nodded. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen an an for a while. The last time I met was the mid-term exam of this semester. She came back for the exam."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "although you haven''t contacted her for so long, I think what I should hear is the news that she is popular and superior?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he said again, "a college student who has not graduated from Beijiang Film Academy suddenly became popular and directly ranked among the youngest Huadan. There are about countless films. She can choose her resources. Fans praise the beauty of the goddess every day. How is the goddess? Listen, is it the ultimate goal in this circle?"


    It sounds really good. How many people in the entertainment industry have worked hard to climb up. It''s not just for such a day. Now Liu Yuan has done it in such a short time. Of course, it''s worth being happy.


    But listening to what he meant, it didn''t seem to be happy for her, and as soon as he said something, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it in surprise, "just say what you have, don''t go around with me."


    "I just think she''s not doing well." Hongxiang listened to her words, no longer hesitated, and spoke directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. "Is it what she said or your feeling? You just said that what she pursued has been obtained. What''s wrong?"


    It''s not that Lin Yanxi doesn''t care about Liu Yuan. She just learned from such a population, but it''s not so convincing. She would rather listen to Liu Yuan. Is she good now.

 Chapter 896

    It''s not that Lin Yanxi doesn''t care about Liu Yuan. She just learned from such a population, but it''s not so convincing. She would rather listen to Liu Yuan. Is she good now.


    Hongxiang listened to her words and understood that Lin Yanxi didn''t believe him, but Hongxiang didn''t worry. He looked at her and said, "I admit that the relationship with an isn''t good enough to tell the truth."


    "But... I''ve been chasing her for so long, and I still know something about her. This time she came back, she didn''t seem to be very happy, not even as much as she smiled at school."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi with a positive look, "maybe as outsiders, you will feel that it is not difficult to be an artist and a star. What you can enjoy is more than what you pay. As long as you are hot, you can have high income and high popularity, which is pursued by countless fans."


    "But this is only what you see on the surface, especially for a female artist who has just been on the top, it is not so easy."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi probably understood something. Looking at him, he asked directly, "with these, you think she''s not doing well now. Even she sat here and told me?"


    "I......" Hongxiang hesitated and said after silence. "I just think she doesn''t seem to be as happy as before. Although she is famous brand, high order and more beautiful, she has fewer smiles and her state is not quite right."


    "I''m a little worried about her. I can help my identity, but I can''t help it. I don''t even have the qualification to help her."


    "I suddenly saw you today, so I thought, since you are such good friends, can you help her?"


    Looking at him, he bowed his head and felt an uncontrollable sense of powerlessness on his face. He had some sympathy for him in his heart.


    When he said he liked Liu Yuan, Lin Yanxi didn''t take it to heart. He only thought he was chasing girls in college, but he still liked Liu Yuan so much for so long.


    But at that time, Liu Yuan was only a college student and didn''t like him. Now the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. He should also know that it is more impossible between the two. Moreover, seeing Liu Yuan getting better and better, he must have a low self-esteem.


    So now even caring about her should use this way of secretly caring, which really makes Lin Yanxi look at her differently.


    Looking at him for a long time, Lin Yanxi nodded, "I think I understand, but I don''t know what she is now. Everything has to wait to see her."


    And say, but suddenly thought of something, "do you... Need me to take something for you?"


    Hongxiang listened and looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief. "Don''t you hate me?"


    "I don''t hate you, I hate your childish behavior before." Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "you think about what you did before, and you can''t blame us for treating you like that?"


    Hongxiang smiled at himself, "it was really stupid at that time."


    "But thank you for your kindness. You don''t need to bring anything, and you don''t need to mention that you''ve seen me with her." Hongxiang said, laughing first. "Originally she didn''t like me, now it seems even more impossible, as long as she has a good and happy life."


    And said, but looked up at Lin Yanxi, "today, I suddenly found you out. It may be presumptuous..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "In fact, I should thank you for her. Now everyone should see her bright side, but you see that she is not happy. I think this should be the real concern?"


    "So I have to apologize for what I did before. I misunderstood you."


    Hongxiang shook his head, "what I did at that time... Was too much. You don''t have to apologize."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stood up directly, "then just thank you for telling me this."


    After saying goodbye to her, Hongxiang didn''t stop any more. He turned and left and went out.


    Looking at his back, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "it''s much more mature than seeing him last time."


    When he finished, he saw Mu Lin''s strange eyes, who had not interrupted. Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, gently took his arm and said helplessly, "this man is xiao''an''s classmate and her suitor."


    "I still remember the last time I saved a crew. I came back from the holiday to see them. At that time, he was not as mature and steady as he is now."


    Mu Lin nodded, "indeed, it''s rare for your boyfriend to be mature, stable and capable."


    Lin Yanxi was angry and funny, but he nodded and said, "yes, you are the best. No one can be better than you."


    When she said this, Mu Lin didn''t know what to say. She was stunned at her.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help it. He laughed and pulled him, "go, don''t let the people in the team see your silly appearance, otherwise the dignity of the captain will no longer exist."


    Mu Lin finally regained his mind and walked out with her. "I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    While walking, he looked at her and asked, "what are we doing now? Really listen to him and see your friend?"


    "Xiao''an is doing a program now. How can he have time to see me? Even if he can see me, he doesn''t even know what he can do?" he couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Thanks to you being a scout, how can you attack rashly when the enemy''s situation is unknown."


    "Then our eldest lady, how do you say we should spy on the enemy now?" Mu Lin was not angry when he was defeated, but asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while and then said, "I haven''t contacted her for so long. I really don''t know her current situation, and I haven''t seen her for so long. Maybe she will tell me good news or bad news. It''s better to go to Dafei before she calls me."


    "The two of them are in the same city. He must know what''s going on with xiao''an. He may have noticed that xiao''an''s situation is wrong."


    Then he stopped hesitating and looked at Mu Lin and said directly, "that''s it. Go to Li Fei first and ask about the situation. Even if he doesn''t know, we can find a solution together."


    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t object, but as he walked, he felt something was wrong. He looked directly at her and asked, "since he is also in Beijiang, why didn''t you say to see him before?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and hesitated, "er... Li Fei, he''s busier."


    "Busier than a big star?" seeing her expression, Mu Lin probably guessed something, reached out and scraped her nose, revealing a clear look in her eyes.

 Chapter 897

    Mu Lin certainly doesn''t know what happened between her and Li Fei, but she can guess from her reaction.


    But I didn''t say it. I went to Beijiang university with Lin Yanxi. According to what Lin Yanxi said, I asked Li Fei about the situation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t joke soon. The phone also couldn''t get through. Moreover, this time, the mobile phone was shut down, which was not just a problem.


    The phone couldn''t get through again. Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    "Maybe I just changed my cell phone number. Don''t worry." Mu Lin comforted her softly, and he knew that just comforting her with his mouth was useless.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "no matter what happens, let''s go and have a look first. Everything will be clear when we see people."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly and was silent. He sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window, but his face was a little serious.


    When she learned that Liu Yuan had become a well-known star abroad, she was also happy for Liu Yuan, but she didn''t expect it when she came back. She learned from Hongxiang that Liu Yuan was not doing well, and Li Fei disappeared.


    For a time, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She always thought that only her own changes were great, and the lives of others were more calm and invariable.


    At this time, she found that not only her, but almost everyone was changing. They were walking on different roads and in different directions.


    Soon, the car stopped in Beijiang University, and Lin Yanxi pointed him to the campus of national defense students.


    Compared with other campuses, the management here is more strict. Mu Lin''s car can''t even be released. They are directly blocked outside the door.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much. He was about to come forward, but he was pulled by Mu Lin, "don''t be impulsive, give it to me."


    As he said this, he went straight forward and spoke to the students at the door.


    The other party hesitated before agreeing to contact him.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt some inexplicable tension. Looking at the student, she didn''t know where the tension came from, but she instinctively felt worried.


    Beijiang University, even the College of national defense students, is not as strict as the management of the military academy. If you want to go in and find someone, you can just register, and there won''t be too many prohibitions.


    They thought that as long as they found Li Fei, they could go in soon, but unexpectedly, the students soon hung up the phone and looked at Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi, "the person you''re looking for is no longer in school."


    "Not at school?" Lin Yanxi was surprised. "What do you mean not at school?"


    "Well... Sorry, Li Fei is not one of our students, I don''t know." the student looked at her awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help but sink. He looked at Mu Lin, and then immediately looked up at the students, "I want to see your president, and other hospital leaders can also."


    Seeing the other party stunned, she immediately thought of something. She directly took out her officer card and photographed it in front of the other party, "just say I have business to tell them."


    Seeing the officer''s certificate, the student looked at them in disbelief. When he saw the clear photos and ranks inside, he immediately recovered his mind, made a military salute, and immediately turned to contact them.


    Although Lin Yanxi is suspected of using her identity, she can''t help it. Li Fei''s situation is too strange, and the student obviously can''t ask anything. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him and directly find someone who can make it clear.


    A national defense student is suddenly out of school, and from his tone, it is obvious that it is not just asking for leave or something. If a student is out of school, it must be a big problem.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to find any tutors and counselors, so she couldn''t care about her identity and went directly to the dean.


    It has to be said that her certificate does work. It''s not her military rank. Even in places like military academies that are not war units, high military ranks can be seen everywhere, and the key point is the four words of her unit and confidential unit.


    So soon they really met their Dean smoothly.


    But when he saw a major general in front of him, Lin Yanxi regretted a little, but people have stood here. It''s not urgent to regret.


    Although they were wearing civilian clothes, they were still used to a military salute when they saw each other''s military rank.


    "You two are from the special forces?" the Dean looked at them up and down, and suddenly said firmly. Although it was a question, his expression was affirmative.


    The two looked at each other, but soon understood that Lin Yanxi''s officer card said that it was a confidential unit, and Mu Lin, who came back from abroad, had changed his color. In addition, he still had scars on his face. Even Lin Yanxi still had some scars, and the other party was a veteran with unknown military age. How could he not guess.


    When he was ordered out, Lin Yanxi no longer concealed it. He stepped forward and said, "chief, I''m sorry I just concealed something. I didn''t come on behalf of my army today, but on behalf of myself. I had to make this bad decision because I wanted to find you in some urgent affairs."


    When she admitted, the Dean smiled and said he didn''t care, "since there''s something urgent, just say it. I think you shouldn''t use your identity to chat with me for no reason?"


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed by his words, but she still said, "I want to know where national defense student Li Fei has gone. The student at the door said that Li Fei is not in school."


    "But he still has one year to graduate, that is, he didn''t go to practice, nor did he ask for leave. There must be an accident."


    When Lin Yanxi mentioned Li Fei, he had a calm face. The Dean was not dissatisfied with her recklessness. At this time, his face changed, "do you know Li Fei?"


    "Sorry, I know it''s reckless to do this. I didn''t even know what happened to him, so I broke in." Lin Yanxi saw that his face changed suddenly and realized that it was not easy, so he said directly, "but I can''t help it. His phone can''t get through and there is no one in the school. I can only ask you."


    When Lin Yanxi spoke, the Dean calmed down, looked at her and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Li Fei?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard him ask, he suddenly understood something. "You know this man, that is to say, there was an accident, didn''t you?"


    And then immediately said, "he is my friend, a good friend."


    Hearing her words, the dean said, "well, since you are a friend, you really have the right to know his current situation. Li Fei, he... Was fired."

 Chapter 898

    Hearing her words, the dean said, "well, since you are a friend, you really have the right to know his current situation. Li Fei, he... Was fired."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what, fired?"


    The Dean nodded lightly and said directly, "yes, he was dismissed for violating the school rules, and he had gone through the school leaving procedures a few months ago, even taking away the files."


    "So now officially, he is no longer from Beijiang University. As for his mobile phone shutdown and you can''t find anyone, I don''t know."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t believe that the news he heard would be true.


    Although Li Fei is a little unreliable, she will not do anything against discipline or even be dismissed. That''s why she was so shocked and even felt that there must be some misunderstanding or mistake.


    Hearing the news, Mu Lin was also surprised. He didn''t expect that they would face such a result when they came here.


    Now it''s not only Liu Yuan, but also Li Fei. It''s even more exaggerated than Liu Yuan.


    But he knew he couldn''t panic at this time. He hurried forward and hugged Lin Yanxi, patted it, and comforted softly, "don''t worry first."


    Then he hurriedly looked at the Dean, "excuse me... Did you make a mistake? Was he really fired?"


    "How can I make fun of such a thing?" the dean said directly, "although I can''t guarantee to remember every student, I still know Li Fei. He was fired a few months ago and took the files from me, which I signed myself."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that the possibility of making a mistake was very small. She couldn''t help turning white, or she couldn''t believe the result.


    When he came out of school, he got such a result. Lin Yanxi sat in the car stunned and kept silent.


    "Think about where else you can find him. He has been fired for several months. He must have had a bad time. You should find him and look at him." Mu Lin felt a little distressed when he saw her like this and said directly.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, and then suddenly thought of it. He suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "yes, why am I so stupid? Let''s go home!"


    "How can I only remember that they are at school, but since Li Fei is not at school, he must be at home. Even if his mobile phone is off, his home can''t move away?"


    Said he hurriedly photographed him, "let''s go back to the compound. Even if we can''t find him, we can ask others what''s going on."


    Lin Yanxi said and knocked on his head, "I''m really stupid to cry. I can go to him early. What''s the meaning of running into school to quarrel about?"


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, but he couldn''t help asking, "did you think of it earlier, but you just didn''t say it and kept watching me embarrass?"


    Mu Lin hurriedly put his hand, "I don''t mean that. I think it''s normal for you to ask the Dean what''s going on since we''ve all come. It''s better than our headless flies."


    Lin Yanxi could hear that he was comforting himself. He looked at him and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    "Nothing. You didn''t take your officer''s card to use any privileges. You just met someone. Your identity will always be better when you go in." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing. "And I didn''t dare to stop you just now."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, but I have to say that he was in a better mood.


    When she calmed down, she also knew that it was useless to worry at this time. Since Li Fei had been dismissed for several months, if something happened early, she would find someone immediately and couldn''t seem to do anything.


    So it''s useless for her to be anxious now. It''s better to calm down and find the person first, and wait until you know the situation.


    I have to say that things will be prioritized. When she heard that Li Fei had been dismissed or even left school for a few months, she had to give up investigating Liu Yuan''s current situation.


    How is she doing now? At least she is a student of the film academy. She has signed the company and has a play to shoot. For the time being, there is nothing bad. Moreover, she knows Liu Yuan. Even if there is something bad about her character, she can adjust it.


    But Li Fei is much more serious. After such a big thing, she doesn''t even know where people are and can''t contact them, so she has to pay more attention to Li Fei.


    But when Lin Yanxi returned to the courtyard, he didn''t find Li Fei''s figure smoothly. Li Fei''s family had changed into a new face and new people, but Li Fei''s family didn''t know where to go.


    Lin Yanxi found the people who were still in the compound and knew that Li Fei was indeed expelled from home a few months ago. Then he left without saying goodbye. Even his parents disappeared. No one could contact him, let alone where he is now.


    As for Liu Yuan, she came back occasionally when she first went to school. She has become more and more busy since she became popular. Now it''s hard to see her again.


    I can feel that not only Li Fei has a problem, but also Liu Yuan''s situation is abnormal.


    But they couldn''t get anything from them. Lin Yanxi was depressed. Standing in front of Li Fei''s house, he had a faint bad hunch in his heart, "Mu Lin, where do you say he would be? Why did he suddenly disappear without a shadow?"


    Mu Lin also sighed with emotion. Seeing her worried appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "she seems to be in Beijiang now. It''s better to ask her to help check. Li Fei has been put on record in the army, and his parents are people in the army. It will be very easy to check."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s the only way."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Mu Lin looked at her and said, "you''ve done everything you can. Now it''s not a problem that can be solved in a hurry."


    "I understand," said Lin Yanxi with a deep sigh, "now I can only hope he''s okay."


    Mu Lin listened, reached out and patted her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin at this time and said with some regret, "I originally said to take you to see friends and date you, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now."


    "Fool!" Mu Lin knocked a finger on her head, "what else can I be sorry for?"


    "Just like you, I hope your friends are well."

 Chapter 899

    "Fool!" Mu Lin knocked a finger on her head, "what else can I be sorry for? Just like you, I hope your friends are well."


    Mu Lin asked poppy for help, but no matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t tell her a person''s information immediately, so she had to wait.


    While waiting, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down. Instead of going home, they sat in the restaurant near their door, eating lunch and waiting for news.


    Although he was no longer excited, he didn''t have much appetite. He didn''t eat much, so he sat there and stared at the outside.


    Mu Lin sighed and shook his head helplessly. "There should be news about poppy soon. People can always find it."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded to him, but he didn''t wait to say anything. As soon as he looked up, he saw someone coming in from outside the restaurant. He couldn''t care what to say to him anymore. He got up and waved his hand to him.


    The visitor was a big boy. He looked like a high school student. When he saw Lin Yanxi, he came over with a smile, "sister Xi!"


    Lin Yanxi motioned him to sit down and said, "did you delay your class?"


    The boy shook his head and smiled awkwardly, "I''m playing outside too. I came back when I received your call."


    While talking, he saw Mu Lin on one side and looked at Lin Yanxi suspiciously.


    Lin Yanxi remembered this and hurriedly said, "look at my memory, I forgot to introduce. This is my friend Mu Lin."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "this is Yang xiaoshuo, our neighbor. He has been my follower since childhood, but he is so big and taller than me."


    "Sister Xi, what''s Yang xiaoshuo?" he said with some dissatisfaction when he heard Lin Yanxi''s introduction. Then he looked at Mu Lin and introduced himself, "my name is Yang Shuo. I''m a senior three now."


    "In fact, you are not sister Xiao Xi''s friend, are you her boyfriend?"


    Mu Lin was helpless for a while, but he nodded directly, "yes, I am indeed her boyfriend, but she didn''t come to you today to talk about me."


    "Sister Xiao Xi, you haven''t come back for such a long time, but you didn''t come to see me?" Yang Shuo pretended to be surprised and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "don''t be poor, you should know what I want to ask."


    Hearing what she said, Yang Shuo''s mood couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. The surprise when he just met disappeared. Looking at her, he asked helplessly, "do you want to ask brother Dafei?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense. He nodded directly. "We have a good relationship. Basically, we go to school and work, and only you are at home, so we have to find you and want to ask about the situation."


    Yang Shuo couldn''t help shaking his head, "to tell the truth... I don''t know his specific situation."


    "It was fine, but when I came back from a summer vacation, I suddenly heard that brother Dafei was fired. Even his family moved away. His father didn''t know where he was transferred."


    "I''m also worried about him. I asked other people, but I don''t know. I haven''t heard from him in recent months."


    Although she had been prepared, Lin Yanxi was still lost when she heard such an answer. After thinking about it, she asked again, "what about xiao''an? How is she recently?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''ve become a star. Last time I saw her, I asked for many signatures and photos for my friends!" Yang Shuo was surprised when she mentioned Liu Yuan.


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "how long haven''t you contacted them?"


    "Since I went to high school, I''ve been boarding outside. I basically come back when I''m on vacation. Usually everyone is busy, just have contact, and it''s just to report peace." Yang Shuo said, but looked at Lin Yanxi. "Sister Xi, you''re okay to say that we haven''t missed us for so long?"


    "Since you left as a soldier, everyone''s heart suddenly dispersed, and later they were busy, they didn''t often get together, and slowly they became like this." he said, couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "sister Xi, I really miss you."


    When he said this, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help being sour and sighed, "I don''t want to come back to see you, but sometimes you know that I really can''t help myself."


    "I just didn''t expect it, but you have changed so much in such a short time."


    Yang Shuo looked down and was a little depressed. "I can understand, but brother Dafei doesn''t know where he is now. I''m worried about him, but I can''t do anything. Do you think I''m very useless?"


    "No, you''ve tried your best." Lin Yanxi patted him. "Leave the rest to me. I''ll find him and I''ll help him."


    Yang Shuo nodded hard and said nothing more.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly regretted letting him come back. Although she met someone, she might as well disappear when she saw him so depressed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately changed the topic and talked about other things with him.


    Although he was a junior in senior high school, he didn''t experience too many things after all. It can be said that he was still a big boy. He soon forgot what happened before when Lin Yanxi changed the topic.


    When he finally sent him away, Lin Yanxi''s face collapsed and looked at Mu Lin helplessly, "do you think I''m stupid today and always do things I regret? Now I have some regrets. Let him come out and talk to him about these."


    "This is the instinct of people in panic, and you didn''t say that you are all friends, and it''s normal to ask for information from him." Mu Lin looked at her like this and could only comfort her softly.


    After looking at her, he said, "and your friends are really good. You can see that he also cares about Li Fei. Although he can''t help anything, he has done everything he can."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but suddenly said silently, "in fact, I miss them very much. I miss the days when I am with them, the way we make trouble and run for our lives when we mix together every day, and even the way we are beaten together."


    "But now, I can''t go back. Not only me, but also them. Everyone has changed a lot. Even the youngest Yang xiaoshuo has become different."


    When Mu Lin saw her sigh, he could only reluctantly shake his head, "don''t say this, do you want to go to the poppy?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help brightening up, but then he reacted, "this... Isn''t very good?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t forget that we are still the X team jointly established. It can be regarded as a family. It shouldn''t be a problem to see the friendly army." Mu Lin said, picked up the key on the table, pulled her up and went straight out.

 Chapter 900

    Mu Lin said, picked up the key on the table, pulled her up and went straight out.


    SNU''s branch in Beijiang is not large, but although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, they even went through layers of investigation when they entered, and finally came in after their identity was determined.


    When she saw that the poppy was here, Lin Yanxi was surprised. After all, the identity of the poppy was there. A small Beijiang would not work for her.


    Mu Lin didn''t care. He said directly, "your ability is really getting worse and worse. It takes so long to check individuals. I don''t know where you spend so much money."


    Poppy glanced at him. "You don''t need to worry about where our funds go. It''s not official for you to come to me this time. It''s a personal help."


    "Since you are asking for help, you''d better be polite. At least you should look like asking for help."


    They couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yanxi sat down and looked around.


    It can be said that she came here for the first time, but she had an abnormal feeling of familiarity. After thinking about it, she found that whether it was the Duanyang branch she had sneaked into or the place where she had participated in training, it was almost the same style. No wonder she looked so familiar.


    Seeing her observing, poppy directly smiled and asked, "how''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back, but smiled and asked, "are all your branches a designer?"


    After listening to this, the poppy burst out laughing, "they are really too lazy and don''t even have the ability to innovate. This really should be criticized."


    But at this time, someone knocked on the door and came in. When he came to poppy, he just wanted to say something, but subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "Lemon?" seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi was stunned and called out directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in Beijiang branch, or lemon who worked together when he was undercover in alsa.


    "Long time no see." lemon laughed when she heard her surprised voice.


    It''s really a long time since they separated in alsa. They haven''t seen each other since. They even haven''t heard from each other, but they all know what the other party is and what they''re doing. Maybe they all have important tasks, so they don''t inquire about each other''s news at all.


    But when we met again at this time, there were still some small surprises. They looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Poppy looked up when he heard what they said. "But it''s also a coincidence that ARSA''s situation has been unstable, and lemon hasn''t withdrawn back. He just came back to help me recently."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin frowned, "in such a small place as Beijiang, you not only need to sit in the battle, but also need to transfer such a general?"


    "This has something to do with the you!" Poppy asked directly, "you should remember Hao Qiang?"


    "Of course." they looked at each other and smiled. The story in this story can never be forgotten.


    Poppy saw the two people''s expressions and helplessly gave them a white eye, but he still said, "we have repeatedly determined his identity before, and the discovery is not so simple."


    "So we want to check through this line, and Hao Qiang was caught in Beijiang, so I can only continue to check from Beijiang."


    After listening to her explanation, they nodded and smiled when they looked at the lemon. "It seems that you really pay attention to it. Even the people sent abroad have been transferred back."


    Poppy said nothing more, looked at lemon, the other party immediately sent the documents in his hand, then nodded at them, turned and walked out.


    Poppy looked down at the document in his hand and asked, "who are you, Li Fei you asked before?"


    "Friend." Lin Yanxi said directly, "he is a friend I grew up with. I just want to know what''s going on with him and what''s going on."


    But when he said that, he saw that the poppy''s expression was wrong, and suddenly he was inspired, "he really had an accident, didn''t he?"


    Poppy looked up and looked up, "he didn''t have an accident, but... Just look at this."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin and saw him nod. He got up and took it over with some worry.


    Seeing what was on the data, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing, "have you gone abroad?"


    "That''s right." Poppy nodded lightly. "Li Fei clashed with other students in Beijiang University and hurt people. It can be said that he has seriously violated the discipline of national defense students, and it''s not too much to be expelled."


    "Li Fei''s dismissal also indirectly affected his parents. Later, he was transferred from his original post. Although he didn''t leave the army, he was already in an idle position."


    "Li Fei was so frustrated that he couldn''t stay in China that he left directly." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Before he left, he didn''t even see anyone. Now even his parents don''t know about him."


    "But our investigation over the past two days found that he had contacted his parents in recent months, which indirectly proved that he was still safe."


    Lin Yanxi nodded subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something. He looked up and asked, "how did he go out? He''s a national defense student. Shouldn''t he go out so smoothly?"


    Poppy sighed helplessly, "but he was expelled, and he didn''t have military status before. It''s easy to get a normal tourist visa."


    "Unexpectedly, he didn''t come back after he went out. There was no news except the times he contacted his parents."


    "Moreover, in foreign countries, we are a blind spot, and we can''t find many things, let alone just an ordinary... Deserter."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and fiercely stood up, "he can''t be a deserter!"


    When he said that, he reacted that he was too excited, but he couldn''t help saying, "he won''t be a deserter. There must be some reason for him to do so, and I don''t believe he will hit people for no reason."


    "Well, he really doesn''t fight for no reason. It seems that he''s still fighting for injustice. But he''s fighting, and it''s not unjust to fire him." Poppy said, pointing to the information in her hand, "I don''t know whether he is a deserter. Anyway, he''s abroad now, and he''s staying illegally. He hasn''t come back for so long. No one knows what he''s doing outside."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help humming coldly, "so you just look at it. Don''t forget your identity. Don''t just investigate a thing, but have something to do with such a person. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when there are problems again."

 Chapter 901

    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and fiercely looked up at him, "poppy, you investigate me?"


    "I don''t need to investigate. Don''t forget that you Xiaohe cooperated with SNU. I have the right to know about the members of the team." Poppy looked at her and said with a unchanged face. "You can clarify this matter. It has something to do with what your father and brother did. Although they worked as mercenaries abroad, they haven''t done anything detrimental to national interests."


    "But Li Fei is different. He left too suddenly, and we don''t know who he contacted or what he did. If you get in touch with such a person again, you can make it clear once. Do you expect everything to be clear?"


    "There are not so many coincidences in the world. Why did they all come to you?"


    Lin Yanxi listened. Indeed, she had just escaped from a mess, but now Li Fei had another problem. If she insisted on contacting Li Fei, she might really get involved in another mess.


    But it''s one thing to understand in my heart, but it''s another thing to really do it. Li Fei, like Gao Zhi, are friends she grew up with. Even because of her age, she can''t do it without caring.


    So he took a deep breath and looked at the poppy, "I know it''s not suitable for me, but he is indeed my friend, which can''t be denied, just as I can''t deny my life experience."


    "And I can''t let him go." Lin Yanxi looked down at the information in his hand. "Now you don''t have any evidence to prove that he is suspected of a crime when he stayed abroad. Maybe it''s just because he was fired and sad, and he feels guilty about implicating his parents, so he ran away."


    "Maybe what he needs most at this time is help, but if we don''t care about him, there may be a problem."


    "For his own safety, will he be more and more extreme abroad? These are uncertain things. Think about these. If he is your friend, will you let it go?"


    Her words, poppy was not surprised at all, but looked at Lin Yanxi but smiled, "I can understand your mood, but I can understand it, but it doesn''t mean I can help you any more. The information in your hand is all the information I can find."


    "It''s impossible for you to go abroad to find him. You don''t have contacts abroad. If you want to check it in detail, there''s no hope. How can you help?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, poppy couldn''t help standing up, patted her and said, "I can promise you to help you check Li Fei''s news as much as possible, but you also promise me not to do anything stupid. Don''t forget that you are a soldier and a member of blood blade."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. She didn''t have the mind to refute. She sighed deeply for a long time, "anyway, thank you for helping me find these."


    Although Lin Yanxi was really happy to see lemon again, but in this case, they didn''t want to talk more, and they seemed to be very busy. Lin Yanxi couldn''t bear to disturb them, but nodded at her from a distance, even if it was goodbye.


    Out of the branch of SNU, they stopped and Mu Lin sighed, "I didn''t expect such a result..."


    "I thought he would disappear again, but as long as he was in this country, opium poppy could find him, but I didn''t expect that people had gone abroad. This... Is really hard to say."


    "Mu Lin, I don''t think she''s telling the truth." when Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he suddenly looked up and looked over, "Poppy must have hidden something from us."


    Seeing Mu Lin look at it, she directly picked up the information in her hand and showed it to Mu Lin, "look at these. Although Dafei''s reason for being expelled seems normal, according to my understanding of him, although he is impulsive, he is not an irrational person. Even if he is unfair, he will not use this way. It''s stupid."


    "Secondly, even if he is impulsive, he will not have such a weak psychological tolerance. He will choose to escape, and he will not leave without saying goodbye."


    "Think about it, just like when you suddenly made an abnormal move and left suddenly, but I wouldn''t believe it." Lin Yanxi looked at him with bright eyes and said directly, "I know Dafei''s character too well. Like my brother, I know what he will do and won''t do, and no matter what he can do."


    Mu Lin doesn''t feel weird, but he doesn''t know Li Fei, so even if he doubts, he won''t doubt as definitely as Lin Yanxi.


    At this time, hearing her words, Mu Lin flashed a strange and complex look in his eyes, but he still said, "then... Are you going to continue to check?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, "when you say so... I''m not sure."


    "But at least I have to know whether he is good or not and whether he is really safe, otherwise I am uneasy."


    Mu Lin listened and subconsciously looked back. "If you still believe in opium poppy, wait for her news. Whether at home or abroad, her news network is always smarter and more effective than us. She may be busier than us for a few days than us for a few months."


    "It''s the only way." Lin Yanxi sighed weakly, looked at him and nodded reluctantly.


    After tossing around for a day, there was only such a result, which made Lin Yanxi a little depressed, but he immediately covered up the past after returning home. After all, they had just experienced the investigation and didn''t want to add trouble to them.


    Even if they ask about things that have not been found, they can''t know. It''s better not to ask.


    But when they went back to their room to sleep, Lin Yanxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the familiar number, she heard Liu Yuan''s cry, "Lin Yanxi, you''re finally back..."


    Hearing her voice, Lin Yanxi sat up with an excited spirit, "xiao''an, you say slowly, where are you? I''ll come right away."


    "I... I''m in the TV lounge. I just got off the program." Liu Yuan sobbed.


    Lin Yan Xi stood up, put on his clothes and said, "I''ll go to find you now."


    Hurried out, but was seeing Mu Lin also obviously heard the voice and ran out directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "Liu Yuan contacted me. Her state is not very good. I''ll find her now."


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin seemed to understand something, "otherwise... It''s not suitable for me to accompany her alone."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and reacted. Mu Lin and Liu Yuan were really not suitable to meet, so he nodded, took the car key and ran out directly.

 Chapter 902

    Lin Yanxi was stunned and reacted. Mu Lin and Liu Yuan were really not suitable to meet, so he nodded, took the car key and ran out directly.


    It was late at night, but the TV station was still crowded, the staff came in and out from time to time, the lights were as bright as day, and there were even waiting fans outside. At this time, they had not left.


    Lin Yanxi knew that the nature of work here was different, but she saw such a situation for the first time, but she didn''t want to be curious. She directly found Liu Yuan''s assistant and came in with her.


    In fact, Liu Yuan had already finished the program recording and could have left early. But because that phone suddenly collapsed, both the agent and the assistant were at a loss, not to mention the people in the TV station.


    If she leaves, is photographed by reporters and even seen by fans, it will cause any trouble, so she stays here for the time being.


    Soon found Liu Yuan''s assistant. Lin Yanxi found that she went in through the back door.


    The assistant saw her doubts and quickly explained, "I follow sister an every day. Her fans know me. If you go from the front door, you will be photographed. Sister an told you that you don''t like to show up, so you should go from the back."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding knowingly, she asked again, "are you here by yourself so late?"


    Lin Yanxi saw her doubts and couldn''t help laughing, "my boyfriend, he should be more worried about the safety of others."


    Seeing the little assistant stunned, Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "Ann, how is she now?"


    The assistant was really moved. After looking at her, she shook her head and said, "sister an doesn''t cry anymore, but she''s in a bad state."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been with her for so long, and I''ve never seen her collapse like this... I really don''t know what''s wrong with her today, and we''re really scared."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Don''t mention them. Even Lin Yanxi rarely saw Liu Yuan cry, let alone cry like this.


    Hearing that Liu Yuan''s situation was not very good, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    Bypassing several channels, I entered the backstage lounge of Beijiang TV station for the first time, but before I entered the door, I saw a huge team outside the lounge.


    A middle-aged woman kept talking and turned a group of people around, but the door of the lounge was closed. The people inside didn''t come out, and the people outside didn''t dare to go in. Even the middle-aged woman looked in from time to time while continuing the phone.


    They came over, and the assistant hurriedly came forward and whispered something to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looked up and frowned when she saw Lin Yanxi, but she came over and said, "Ann is waiting for you, right here."


    Lin Yanxi nodded softly, "thank you."


    And looked at what they wanted to say, but after all, they were unfamiliar, but they still endured it, looked at them nodding, directly knocked on the door and walked in.


    Went straight into the lounge, but before she could speak, something hit directly, "didn''t you say don''t come in, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Lin Yanxi took it in his hand and smiled helplessly, "is that how you play your temper?"


    Hearing her voice, Liu Yuan, who wanted to shout again, stifled his hand in mid air, and then reacted and jumped up from the sofa.


    A few steps rushed over and rushed to Lin Yanxi''s arms. "How did you come?"


    Lin Yanxi hugged her in tears and laughter, "what''s the matter? I came when I received your call."


    Liu Yu''an, who threw himself into her arms, was a little uncontrollable. He sobbed and said, "you haven''t come back for so long, and there''s no news at all. Dafei is gone. You''re all gone, leaving me here alone."


    Hearing her incoherent words, Lin Yanxi patted her, "well, well, I know..."


    After crying for a while, Liu Yuan finally calmed down, looked up and cried to her, "what do you know? You know, you don''t know anything."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I''m not back?"


    While talking, he took her to sit down, looked at her, but he couldn''t help laughing. He took her a tissue paper and looked at her funny, "they are all stars. How can they live more and more?"


    "What''s the matter with stars? Stars can''t have their own joys and sorrows, their own emotions, and their own sadness?" Liu Yuan immediately retorted.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with tears and smiles, and could only nod with force, "yes, I didn''t say you can''t, but have you cried enough now?"


    "Enough crying." Liu Yuan is really enough to vent. It can be said that her high EQ has also helped her a lot in addition to her acting skills, appearance and the help of dignitaries for so long. No matter what circumstances, she can keep a calm and optimistic face, which is really not easy for an artist who has not gone out of school.


    But even if it is perfect, she is just a girl in her twenties. She has entered this complex circle before she leaves school. It is conceivable that she has to face the pressure from all aspects.


    Before, she was the only one. Naturally, she had to be strong and independent. She couldn''t even show any weakness. It can be said that she had been suppressing her emotions all the time.


    Now Lin Yanxi, who had disappeared for so long, appeared, so he could no longer control it, and all the previous depression was vented.


    Liu Yuan, who had cried, finally relaxed a lot. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he nodded softly, "enough crying."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I know you must have a lot to say, and so do I. But this is really not a place to talk, and your group of people are waiting outside. It''s not good for you to be here for a long time. Why don''t we go home and talk slowly?"


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t go back today and spend the night with you."


    "Are you sure?" Liu Yuan said with some disbelief.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course, I''m sure. Look at the time. Where else can I go?"


    "And if you let the people outside wait, they will really go crazy."


    Of course, Liu Yuan also knew that this would not work, so he finally nodded, "give me sunglasses and masks..."


    When the heavily armed Liu Yuan came out, the middle-aged woman and several people on the side were relieved. But when she came out of the TV station, Liu Yuan said that she didn''t take her own car. Pointing to the car from Lin Yanxi, she said, "I''m with her. No one will let her go today."

 Chapter 903

    When the heavily armed Liu Yuan came out, the middle-aged woman and several people on the side were relieved. But when she came out of the TV station, Liu Yuan said that she didn''t take her own car. Pointing to the car from Lin Yanxi, she said, "I''m with her. No one will let her go today."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh or cry. Liu Yu, who played a child''s temper, installed his car.


    Looking at the way she adhered to herself, she couldn''t help laughing, "if you do this again, your assistants, economic people or something will doubt your sexuality."


    "I don''t care what they think, and they haven''t considered my idea." Liu Yuan complained with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi could also hear the dissatisfaction in her heart. As Hong Xiang said, although she was already very popular and could be said to be the youngest popular flower, she didn''t live very well.


    He just looked at her, but didn''t say any more. He drove behind Liu Yuan''s nanny car and asked, "are they going to your own home?"


    Liu Yu''an answered softly, "I bought my own house after shooting the first heroine''s play. Although it''s safer in the courtyard than outside, it''s not good for me to go in and out from there."


    "And my current working hours are not suitable, which will affect everyone."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s also good. At least it''s more convenient for him."


    Liu Yuan listened but said nothing. He leaned lightly on the back of the adjusted chair and was silent.


    Before and after three cars, they soon arrived at a high-end villa area. Although the house in Beijiang has not reached the price of the imperial capital, it is really an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    As I got out of the car, I looked around. "Being an actor is really a profitable career. With my salary, I may not be able to buy a bathroom here all my life."


    "You like it, give it to you!" Liu Yuan said without thinking about it.


    Several people who were coming over were hearing her words. The middle-aged woman couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi in surprise, but she quickly covered up the past, looked directly at Lin Yanxi and said, "Ann will give it to you. She may be in a bad mood today. You try to follow her, and don''t forget to let her take off her makeup, drink milk and pull the curtains when you return to the room."


    If you treat her like an assistant, Lin Yanxi didn''t get angry when she arrived. They nodded one by one, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    The middle-aged woman also recovered at this time. She felt that she was not suitable for Liu Yuan''s friends, so she was busy with the topic. "I''ve pushed all the announcements tomorrow. Let her have a good rest. I heard that you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Take advantage of this opportunity to get together more."


    "Thank you." Lin Yanxi whispered his thanks, but he just wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt something and looked up to the other side.


    In a car at the corner, a figure immediately shrinks back, but Lin Yanxi still notices it. If he doesn''t hide, Lin Yanxi may only feel that he is distracted, but when he hides, he thinks of Liu Yuan around him. It doesn''t seem like an ordinary person passing by.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her suddenly alert appearance, the middle-aged woman was also startled. She looked down her eyes, but saw nothing.


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the car and said directly, "you''d better go and see the people in the car."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s face changed, she immediately understood something and walked in that direction.


    After all, this is Beijiang. Even if there is a problem, it can''t be the attacker, so Lin Yanxi assured them to deal with it. Then he looked back at Liu Yuan, who was still stunned, "let''s go back first!"


    "You... How did you find him?" Liu Yuan looked at the direction of the two people, and asked in disbelief.


    "I feel it." Lin Yanxi thought, and there seemed to be no other way to explain it.


    Liu Yuan came back and looked at her with a bit of surprise. "If you''re by my side every day, am I not afraid of being photographed?"


    "Well, when I change jobs, I''ll consider being an assistant next to you." Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at her, "let''s go and take me to your new home."


    Liu Yuan no longer hesitated and took Lin Yanxi to the elevator.


    For the work of actors, home is only a temporary residence for them. It seems that it is really similar to the hotel. The more popular the actors are, the less time they spend at home in a year.


    Although Liu Yuan has his own home in Beijiang, the number of times he comes back is really limited. Everything in the room is still new.


    While walking in, Liu Yuan also said, "don''t worry, although I don''t come back often, someone comes to clean up regularly. They are clean and can come back at any time."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at her with some laughter. "Being your assistant is really not generally busy?"


    Because of what happened just now, as soon as I walked in, I subconsciously looked around. I didn''t even let go of the window. I didn''t find anything unusual. I pulled the curtains directly, and then I came back.


    "I think you are not only suitable to be an assistant, but also suitable to be a bodyguard. The bodyguards I invited at a high price are not as professional as you." seeing her movements, Liu Yuan left his mouth and said.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "of course, if I can''t compare with your bodyguards, maybe you can''t see me now."


    While talking, she was not idle. Looking at the things in the room, she found that they were clean and usable, and there was food in the refrigerator, so she quickly made some simple food for her.


    Looking at her neat action and thinking of Lin Yanxi''s words just now, Liu Yuan was stunned. Then he remembered and looked at her, but he found that Lin Yanxi seemed to have changed a lot. Although there was only a small injury on his face, it didn''t seem to have changed much from before.


    But there was a little sense of vicissitudes in her eyes, and the whole person''s temperament became different. Not to mention before being a soldier, it was also very different from the last time she came back.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, she finally couldn''t help asking, "what have you experienced in the past year?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what I''ve experienced is not important. It''s all over, but now your business seems not to have passed."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi''s simple supper had been done, and he came directly to her and put it in front of her, "I''ve been busy all night. I must have never eaten. I''ll talk while eating?"


    Liu Yuan''s stomach growled with the aroma. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but stop talking and bowed his head to eat.


    Seeing that she was really hungry, Lin Yanxi let her eat without interrupting her.


    After eating the meal made by Lin Yanxi without image and temperament, she looked up again and noticed that only she ate it by herself. This reflected, "don''t you eat?"

 Chapter 904

    I have to say that Liu Yuan has changed a lot. Both his appearance and temperament have changed greatly, which is obviously different from that when he was in school.


    But this night, she didn''t look like a red flower at all, so Lin Yanxi couldn''t take her as a star.


    At this time, I saw her and asked, "I ate it at night. Even if I didn''t eat it, I don''t have my share."


    Liu Yuan smiled awkwardly, but didn''t explain much. He emptied the last food. Then he looked up at her, "when did you cook so delicious?"


    "Find a new career for me again?" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, and saw that her expression had calmed down. Then he finally asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you reached your goal? What did you think you''ve done now? What''s not happy?"


    When she mentioned it, Liu Yuan couldn''t help being silent and said for a long time, "I also know that it may be hypocritical, but I really feel a little tired. It''s different from what I thought at the beginning."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a little pretentious. At your age, do others go to the crew to play tricks?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded, "yes, I also know it''s really not easy to get angry. If I''m not lucky, maybe I''m still running a dragon suit. I should be grateful and work harder now."


    "But I know it''s one thing in my heart, but it''s another thing when I really face these." Liu Yuan looked at her, took a deep breath and complained, "you don''t know how much pressure there is in this circle. When new people are new, there is pressure from new people, and Huadan also has pressure from Huadan."


    "As soon as you open your eyes every day, you are busy with endless announcements and endless scripts. In addition to acting, you have to face the competition of various peers. No matter how well and thoroughly you do, some people will say you are bad and even attack you with vicious language."


    "I just wanted to act at the beginning. I never thought that being an actor would have to face so many troubles and even do so many things that have nothing to do with acting."


    "Like today''s program, it had nothing to do with me at all, but because it was invested by the same investor, I had to give face and answer some questions I didn''t know how many times."


    Listening to her complaints, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to express her opinions, but sat there and listened quietly.


    Until Liu Yuan seemed to say all his grievances, and the complaints in his heart were finally vented, Lin Yanxi asked, "xiao''an, if you don''t like it, it''s the same to change your career while you''re still young."


    Liu Yu''an was stunned and couldn''t help being silent.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but say, "but I still like it. I like to experience so many feelings of life when I am an actor. I also like this career and don''t want to leave it!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "since you like it, what can''t stand it? Think about what you feel wronged now. Compared with your love, what is it?"


    "Think about those students who still have a long way to go. Don''t they have more pressure and difficulties than you?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, "I also know I''m like this... It''s really hypocritical."


    "You''re not hypocritical." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "and it''s understandable that when he was going to school there, he suddenly became a star in the spotlight. Anyone''s psychology will be unbalanced. It''s normal that he can''t accept some things at a time."


    "Really?" Liu Yuan looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and sighed lightly. After thinking about it, he asked, "don''t you always want to know what I''ve been doing for so long?"


    Seeing her nod, Lin Yanxi asked again, "do you think my state this time is different from that of the last few times?"


    "Of course." Liu Yu''an nodded immediately. "Last time you... I didn''t dare admit it. I really don''t know what you''ve experienced. There should be such a big change."


    While talking, he looked at her up and down, "although you are not right this time, your state is much better than before."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "but you know, what I have experienced this time is much more difficult than before, even... Much more dangerous and painful."


    "Because of the confidentiality regulations, I can''t tell you too much in detail, but I can tell you... I''ve experienced fighting, hunger, wandering in the jungle, even gunfight and bombing outside. It''s a lucky thing for me to come back alive."


    Liu Yuan looked at her in disbelief. It''s not surprising that she was so shocked. Now in this society and in this peacetime, she heard about the war, and a person around you told you that she had just participated in the war. Anyone would be so shocked.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. He continued, "in fact, this is not the first time. It was the same before you saw me last time. I have experienced war and life and death that I have never seen before."


    "I suddenly don''t know how to face, how to face death, and even how to face myself. When I get out of those wars, I don''t even know how to return to ordinary people''s life. Even when I''m with you, I feel out of place."


    Lin Yanxi said here with a self deprecating smile, "I never thought that I would suffer from post-war syndrome in my life."


    "But that''s the truth, because a war almost ruined my military career and even ruined me."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi looked up at Liu Yu''an. "Hearing this, will you feel a little like your current situation? The same one was selected by the special force just after entering the army. At the same age, he got what others had not achieved for many years."


    "But similarly, when I was in high spirits, I was hit one after another, which made me even doubt whether I was really suitable for this business."


    "And at that time, did you see me worse than you are now?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded lightly, "but compared with you... These are really nothing. I really didn''t expect..."


    Lin Yanxi put it down, "no, our nature is actually the same. If you let me in your position, maybe I''m not as good as you."


    Although Liu Yuan knew she was comforting herself, she still smiled, "then... What happened later?"

 Chapter 905

    Although Liu Yuan knew she was comforting herself, she still smiled, "then... What happened later?"


    "Later... Later I made it." Lin Yanxi said, laughing. "I made it through the simplest period, and I got what I''ve always wanted."


    "When you get through all that, you will find that the barrier you used to think was hard to get through is now too simple to look back."


    "After that, although I have experienced greater difficulties, more cruel battles and occasional confusion, these have not affected me anymore. Even though the battle is extremely tragic and even many things I can''t think of have happened, I still bear it."


    As she said, Lin Yanxi looked up at Liu Yuan, "I know you are suddenly changing. What you have to face every day is very different from what you think. It''s normal that you can''t accept it at the moment."


    "But who wants you to like, who wants you to choose this road at the beginning? You want to do what you like, but don''t accept these additional difficulties brought by your favorite career. How can life be so simple?"


    When Liu Yu settled down, she was silly and looked at her stunned. She couldn''t come back.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her and directly continued, "in fact, you don''t know what you have to face to be a real actor. The things in this circle are not a secret. Especially when you are in the film academy, you can get more contact with these things. You should know better than anyone what you need to have and work hard as a popular actor."


    "You''re just not ready. You suddenly break into another from one environment, but you don''t have the rules suitable for this circle. You have to stand at the top of it, let everyone stare at all your behaviors with a magnifying glass, and give up part of your acting time to do your unhappy things. You''re unhappy and don''t adapt."


    "But you forget that these are also part of your acting. If you can''t do these well, not so many people like you or even stare at you, how can you have the opportunity to be an actor? Who will give you a play?"


    "It seems... That''s the case." Liu Yu''an returned stunned. He curled up in the sofa silently, thinking of her words blankly in his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to give her time to digest, so she got up and cleaned up all the meals she had eaten. This time, she didn''t change to Liu Yuan''s joke. When Lin Yanxi came back with hot water, she saw that she was still curled up there, and didn''t move.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know you have pressure. The pressure to do your business must be much greater than ordinary people, but it''s not as big as you can''t imagine?"


    "Everyone''s tolerance is flexible. I believe that as long as you can get through this level, your psychological tolerance will be stronger and stronger, and you will be stronger and stronger."


    Liu Yuan finally raised his head at this time and looked at Lin Yanxi with a sob. "In fact, compared with yours, these of me are really nothing. I even thought that if I had chosen another way to be a soldier like you, I would not have done as well as you, or even collapsed before I reached your height."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "There is no if in this world, and no one knows how big your potential is. Even you don''t know. When you went back a few years ago, someone told me that I would become what I am today, and I wouldn''t believe it if I killed you."


    "So you too. Even if it''s a little difficult for you now, I believe you will adjust well, and soon turn those activities you don''t like, annoying interviews, and even those critical comments into a part of your life and enjoy them."


    And then Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled, "well, now tell me why it happened suddenly today. It seems that my understanding of you is not so fragile?"


    "Why not? You don''t know how much grievances, pressure and dissatisfaction I''ve accumulated these days, but I can''t say it. There''s no one around me who can let me tell the truth, let alone vent it. Even when facing the camera, I have to be the perfect Liu Yuan."


    "I have to face all these by myself. I really can''t hold on..." speaking of this, Liu Yu settled down and thought about it before he said, "but you haven''t heard from me for so long. It''s impossible to find you."


    "Originally, Dafei was still around me. I could talk to him about some things, but he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t even have a preparation, but I had to worry about him."


    Hearing her mention of Li Fei, Lin Yanxi also pulled her attention back and said directly, "I went to him after I came back, and I heard about him."


    After hearing this, Liu Yuan sat up directly, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "he can''t do such an impulsive thing. There must be some misunderstanding, and he can''t be so unhappy. He can''t go to this school. There are other things. What can''t make him disappear without leaving a word?"


    "What do you think it is?" Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, but looked at her and asked.


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "I don''t know. After he left, I went to him, even to a private detective to investigate the matter, but I got nothing. Dafei didn''t have any news after he left, just like there had never been this person in the world."


    Then he grabbed Lin Yanxi and said with worry, "I''m so worried about him. I''m afraid he''ll be unsafe outside. I''ll miss it and get more involved."


    "If he is around us, he may be able to comfort him and help him, but now he is alone outside and there is no one around him. Don''t say to help him, not even a speaker. I don''t know how difficult it is."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she immediately understood that Liu Yuan''s collapse today is not only because she has too much pressure during this period, but also worried about Li Fei every day, and she often loses contact and can''t help.


    As I said, no one can talk about these words. I can only press them at the bottom of my heart. These things accumulated more and more, but finally I couldn''t suppress them when I heard Lin Yanxi''s voice and collapsed directly.


    Lin Yanxi can understand her and even envy her, because at least she can cry and vent. It can be said that she is much better than herself.


    And it''s much better to vent and cry.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi patted her, "he will be fine, and we will all be fine."

 Chapter 906

    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi patted her, "he will be fine, and we will all be fine."


    Having worked for some time, Liu Yuan, who was already exhausted, finally fell asleep after venting his anger.


    Not even in a hurry, I went back to the bed in the bedroom and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lin Yanxi carefully got up, took the blanket and covered it for her, and sat aside helplessly.


    She didn''t get any news about Li Fei from her. She also knew that Liu Yuan did have a bad life, but there were also Li Fei''s reasons, which made her feel some emotion.


    Now it seems that the days of mixing together every day in those days have been a matter of previous lives, but now... They have their own way. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Li Fei, even Liu Yuan can see that it''s abnormal and shouldn''t be. How can she believe it''s just an accident.


    Coupled with those words of poppy, she couldn''t help but feel more and more confused in her heart. However, the doubt belonged to doubt, but she couldn''t just forget it. She still wanted to continue to check, otherwise she would always worry about Li Fei.


    But now everything is like a mess, no clue, even don''t know how to check, deeply sighed.


    Sitting alone in Liu Yuan''s home, he was sleepless. Looking at Liu Yuan who was already asleep, he shook his head helplessly.


    For a while, I suddenly thought of something. I got up and went out of the balcony and called out.


    The phone rang and was picked up. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but ask, "you haven''t slept yet. You''ve been waiting for my phone so late?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t sleep, but I''ve got up. Look at the time?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    A word made Lin Yanxi laugh, and looked back at the living room before he said, "it''s really late enough. Now look at her business and hide her hard work."


    "As long as you live, how can you not work hard?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    The original emotion suddenly disappeared and sighed helplessly.


    Mu Lin also realized that what he said was wrong. He hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "how''s her situation? Hasn''t anything happened?"


    "Can there be anything bigger than life and death?" Lin Yanxi retorted impolitely.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin didn''t know what to say. He also learned from her and sighed, "there''s no way to continue talking."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, but after thinking about it, he still said, "xiao''an''s situation is not very stable. Maybe the pressure is too great and there is no place to vent, so there was a problem. Suddenly he heard my voice, so he collapsed."


    "I just cried. I''m much better now. I''m sleeping!"


    "It''s all right." Mu Lin answered softly and felt relieved.


    And Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow... No, I''ll stay with her today. When she''s almost the same, I''ll arrange for you to meet?"


    Mu Lin answered first, but then responded, "I think it''s better to forget it for the time being. She''s not very good. She can relax with you. We''re not familiar with her. I''ll be nervous again when I see her. There will be a chance to meet in the future."


    "OK, but what are you going to do?" Lin Yanxi didn''t insist, but thought of himself here, he left Mu Lin there alone.


    Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing, "do you remember the special police team in Beijiang?"


    "Of course, they and I should have saved people together." and then I reacted first, "what do you mean, what does it have to do with them?"


    "I didn''t see a message from the poppy yesterday. I just saw it. It said that the special police team needs to cooperate with us. I want me to have a look." Mu Lin directly explained, "it''s just that you accompany her. I''ll go to the special police team myself."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, "we just came back and have to assign tasks. Didn''t we agree to rest?"


    Hearing her complaint, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Now I didn''t say it must be a task. Maybe it''s just a small matter. I''ll go and have a look first. Besides, there shouldn''t be much matter with the special police."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe what he said, but there was no way to oppose it. He could only nod his head, "forget it, you can go if you want."


    Mu Lin smiled and thought about it before he said, "it''s still early. Go to sleep first. The captain specially approved you for a day''s holiday and have a good time."


    Lin Yanxi frowned and snorted coldly, "do I have to thank you?"


    He hung up the phone with a smile, but the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face had not been put away for a long time. When he returned to the room, he saw that Liu Yuan was still well asleep. He couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. How can he see that he was in a bad mood, or how can he sleep so well.


    But Lin Yanxi can really see that she is really tired.


    I wonder if I''ve been busy since I became famous. I''m not only busy at work, but also under great pressure.


    Perhaps what Liu Yuan has experienced is nothing compared with her, but some things are not so compared at all. Liu Yuan has just graduated from school and has not even graduated. Perhaps she has never thought of facing these suddenly.


    This suddenly changed life, we should all readjust and rearrange our work and life.


    The work of actors, especially the workload of such suddenly popular actors, will increase sharply. From her huge team, we can see how busy she will be in recent months.


    In such a busy work, where do you have time to sort out your life and adjust your mentality.


    So a little bit of accumulation, up to now, has accumulated more and more, making her physically and mentally tired.


    Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that she is back at this time. If she drags on, she really doesn''t know if something will happen to Liu Yuan.


    Even if it''s not like Li Fei, she can her current identity. Even if it''s a small problem, something big will happen.


    Now, it can be said that after she vent, she will calm down. The next thing is to be rational. She should grow up and go her own way.


    She can help her once or twice, but she can''t stay forever, let alone really come back to be her assistant. She has to face some things and pressures after all.


    But based on Lin Yanxi''s understanding of her, she knows that she is not a weak person. Although she says she doesn''t like and wants to give up, she really likes this career and will really stick to it.


    Not to mention anything else, just because she came to the Film Academy for an interview without telling her parents and embarked on this road alone, she can understand her persistence and stubbornness.


    How could such a Liu Yuan be knocked down by such a little difficulty.

 Chapter 907

    Lin Yanxi did listen to Mu Lin''s words and found a place to sleep for a while, but when she woke up again, Liu Yuan was still lying on the sofa.


    So I had to make breakfast again. I didn''t know whether it was aroma or sound. Finally, I succeeded in waking her up.


    When Liu Yuan vaguely walked to the table and saw a full breakfast, he couldn''t help sighing, "are you going to be a soldier or a cook? How can you do so well?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly and put the last fried egg in front of her. "There''s so much nonsense when you get up in the morning. I think you have no problem. Do you want to call your agent and come to pick you up right away and put all the pushed notices on it?"


    "I don''t want it!" Liu Yu''an instinctively shook his head and said with a frown. "You know, I haven''t rested for a day in recent months. The whole person is spinning like a top and hasn''t stopped for a moment."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He sat down and said, "in fact, you should talk to your economic man. Bi Yi, you don''t just look at the present, but still want long-term development. Your work and life should be rearranged."


    "Not to mention the combination of work and rest, at least it should be reasonable. The iron man can''t stand such a rush to the same work. What''s more, if you appear so frequently, people will be aesthetic tired?"


    Liu Yu''an suddenly brightened up, "you''re right. I really should talk to her."


    In this way, the mood seems to be much better, and even the breakfast seems to be more fragrant.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and shook her head reluctantly. "After eating, go take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll take you out to play. Can''t you stay at home all day?"


    Who knows, after listening to her words, Liu Yuan''s face suddenly became bitter, "I don''t seem to be able."


    Lin Yanxi reacted that she was different from herself. Her situation was really not suitable for going out alone. If she was recognized, it would easily cause confusion.


    So he hesitated, but he said immediately, "there''s always a way. Eat breakfast first and then eat it."


    Liu Yu''an nodded and took out his mobile phone while eating, but when he opened it, he almost spit out, "how can they still be photographed? They are not tired in the middle of the night."


    "What?" Lin Yanxi listened and took her hand, and then saw that there were pictures of Liu Yuan on the screen.


    The photos without sunglasses and masks are obviously taken in the TV station. If it''s just a photo, the most important thing is that she is not in good condition, her face is a little ugly, and she is still with tears.


    The text of such photos is naturally not much better. Looking at the comments opened by Liu Yuan, there are really a variety of comforts and worries, asking who bullied her, and scolding her for hyping and pretending to be poor.


    Seeing these, even Lin Yanxi''s face sank. If she had only heard Liu Yuan''s own complaints before, she couldn''t understand where her pressure came from and what she had experienced.


    But when she saw these, Lin Yanxi understood that what she had to experience as a star was indeed beyond her imagination, let alone her comfort in a word or two.


    But knowing this, she didn''t seem to be able to help. She just looked at it for a few times and put her mobile phone aside. "It''s agreed that today is a holiday, so don''t go to see things at work."


    "I''ll give you a task. You are not allowed to turn on your mobile phone or read messages on the Internet except answering the phone today."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan looked up at her, "how can it be? I''m used to it. It''s like something missing."


    "Even if I know someone will scold you, I want to see it?" Lin Yanxi asked directly. Seeing her nod, she said helplessly, "then I''ll change your habit today."


    When Liu Yu settled down, he looked pitifully at Lin Yanxi taking away his mobile phone. He could only sigh helplessly, "you are not a person in the world with us. Have you been disconnected from society?"


    "I am not only divorced from society, but also from the whole country." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast and taking advantage of Liu Yuan''s bath, she visited her room impolitely.


    There are all kinds of bedrooms, guest rooms and even changing rooms. It can''t be seen that the owner is not at home all year round, especially the changing room. It''s full of clothes as if he lives at home every day.


    It''s just that many hangtags haven''t been removed. It can be seen that she doesn''t come all the year round.


    "What do you think?" but when Lin Yanxi visited, Liu Yuan came over and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "there are really some big stars."


    And then he suddenly looked at her, "disguise it for you, so that people can''t recognize you. There''s no problem how you want to play. I have to take you out today, don''t I?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan looked at her distrustfully. "Now the fans have sharp eyes. They can recognize it even with makeup."


    While talking, he thought of something, and hurriedly said, "you can''t make me ugly. It''ll be terrible if I''m recognized."


    Seeing her worried look on her face, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and patted her, "don''t worry, I promise to make you beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi''s makeup may not be as good as her professional makeup artist, but the makeup penetration is not more suitable than her, and it is impossible to be more professional than her


    Even if Liu Yuan can be regarded as a star, and even his face has been so familiar that he can no longer be familiar, he can make people unrecognizable.


    Moreover, Liu Yuan''s equipment here is also complete enough. There are a lot of clothes without lifting tags. It''s too easy to choose one that hasn''t been worn. It''s different from her usual style, and the cosmetics are not bad. It''s too easy for Lin Yanxi.


    While picking clothes, Lin Yanxi looked at Liu Yuan. "What style of clothes do you usually wear, sexy, pure, or professional?"


    "I prefer to be pure and sexy, and the team pays great attention to creating my sense of fashion, which is helpful in the future." Liu Yuan understood her meaning and immediately said.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi knew a few things in his heart and directly went forward to pick some completely neutral clothes, "just them."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and looked up at her in surprise, but Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, even the camouflage must still make you fashionable. It won''t be a problem to be recognized."


    He pushed her to change her clothes.

 Chapter 908

    Lin Yanxi is both collocation and makeup. She has been busy for a while and finally finished.


    This just pulled Liu Yuan to stand in front of the dressing mirror and let her see her image at this time, "how do you feel?"


    At this time, Liu Yuan''s dress is more neutral, and the whole person''s temperament is more tough, but because it is long hair, it does not lose the feminine beauty.


    This is not the most important. Although it is only a simple change in her image, it is very different from her previous image. It even looks like another person at a glance. Even Liu Yuan himself is a little surprised.


    It is said to be camouflage, but in fact, there is no exaggerated change, just changed clothes, changed hair style and makeup, and the whole person seems to be a little different.


    If it''s true, it''s not difficult. Most of their professional makeup artists can do this, but they are professional makeup artists after all.


    Moreover, it is important that makeup artists are used to deliberately attracting people''s attention even if they turn people into ugly, but Lin Yanxi does the opposite, so it is still different.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Liu Yuan looked at Lin Yanxi unexpectedly, "how did you do it? Obviously, there was no change, but why did even I feel like a different person?"


    "This principle is not difficult. Your makeup artist''s makeup is to highlight people''s advantages and make you more dazzling, but the camouflage is different. It needs to make you more like ordinary people. The more ordinary you look, the better."


    "Camouflage doesn''t have to cover up your face. That''s not camouflage, but there is no silver here. So I don''t want to change your face. I want people not to recognize your face. Even if I recognize it, I will only feel that you look like a star, but I will feel that I''m mistaken."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan nodded vaguely, then looked up at her, "but are you sure I have no problem going out like this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her up and down, "wait a minute, there''s something missing."


    Then she rummaged in her dressing room. After a while, what she took out was neither Sunglasses nor standard accessories for stars such as masks. Instead, it was just an ordinary, no longer ordinary glasses, which she put on directly.


    Then he stepped back and nodded with satisfaction, "well, this should be OK, perfect."


    Liu Yuan listened to her words and subconsciously looked at himself in the mirror. It was strange, but he added a pair of glasses, but it was a little different. In addition to the neutral style, he added a little green spirit.


    This is really far from her usual dress, but it''s not ugly. It''s another style.


    But even if it looked too obvious different from usual, she asked with some worry, "are you sure there will be no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not found, there''s me." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "the special department soldier is not the one who lost you as a bodyguard for your big star?"


    Liu Yu''an immediately nodded, "that''s the same thing."


    And said he was busy pulling up Lin Yanxi, "what are we waiting for? Go out now. I want to go shopping, buy things by myself, go to the playground, go to the night market and big stalls."


    Lin Yanxi, who was pulled out by Liu Yuan, heard these places she wanted to go, and immediately smiled helplessly, "can''t you have a little high requirements?"


    "This is my highest requirement now." Liu Yu''an kept nagging as he walked.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but when he thought of the comments and abuse on his mobile phone in the morning, he also understood something.


    Now Liu Yuan is in the most embarrassing position and has just become popular. It is the freshest time for fans. It is the most eye-catching time to go anywhere. Even on TV, he will be secretly photographed, not to mention other crowded places.


    Of course, not all stars are like this, but at least she hasn''t arrived to ignore the existence of these people, let alone be used to by others.


    At this time, Liu Yuan arranged full announcements every day. In addition to getting more fame and roles, she also kept consolidating her position. When she reached that stage one day and her position stabilized, she would be more free.


    Even Lin Yanxi, a layman, can see it, not to mention herself.


    But some things are easier said than done, and Liu Yuan can last so long without making any big mistakes, which is good.


    So after hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more and took her directly out.


    Liu Yuan, disguised by Lin Yanxi, has not changed much, but he is an ordinary person who will be ignored and won''t pay more attention.


    Although Liu Yuan has confidence in her image at this time, especially Lin Yanxi around her, which makes her more daring.


    But after all, I haven''t experienced the test of "actual combat", and I still have some doubts in my heart.


    But when Lin Yanxi really took her to the most crowded shopping mall in Beijiang, and the people around her didn''t notice her or even look at her more, her eyes really became brighter and brighter.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing helplessly, "now complete your first wish, go shopping first!"


    "But I really don''t understand. You have clothes in the same room. What else can you visit and buy?"


    Liu Yu''an looked at it and said, "you don''t understand. Those are different. Although I like them, I don''t have the feeling of buying by myself, so I''m shopping not just to buy, but to experience this feeling."


    As he said that, he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s confused expression on his face. He burst out with a laugh, "I found that you are not only disconnected from society, but also don''t understand that there is only one dress in a woman''s wardrobe."


    Lin Yanxi knew she was joking about herself, but she was not angry. She directly smiled and said, "yes, my wardrobe is full of military uniforms. I don''t feel lack of clothes, and I don''t need to experience buying."


    Liu Yu''an immediately stifled, "there''s really no way to talk."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked down at the time. "If you have only one day''s rest and you want to go to so many places, I can give you about an hour to go shopping."


    "Lin Yanxi, we are out to play. Do you have to come as planned?" Liu Yuan was finally forced by her and looked at her and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly spread his hand, "no way, living habits, I have tried my best to control myself. I haven''t been accurate for you."


    Liu Yuan clapped his hand on his forehead and suddenly felt a headache.

 Chapter 909

    In the end, he didn''t follow Lin Yanxi''s plan. When he came out of the playground, it was almost dark.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at Liu Yuan who had gone crazy, "don''t you worry about being recognized now?"


    Liu Yuan grabbed her arm. "What are you worried about now? The girl who just sat in front of me on the roller coaster is still my fan. She has been saying that I look like her idol, but she didn''t recognize me."


    "I''m really free today. It feels great."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I remember you didn''t think so when you came back last time. You clearly told me to strive to be the best actor in China, do better than anyone, and tell them that you chose the right way."


    "But now you are luckier than everyone and develop smoothly, but now you tell me you want to be free?"


    Liu Yu''an couldn''t help choking. Looking at her expression, she said after a while, "of course I didn''t forget... And I''m working hard now. I didn''t forget how difficult it was to do this business at first, let alone what kind of person I want to be."


    "But people always have some emotions!" Liu Yuan said here and couldn''t help sighing. "Maybe those unnecessary announcements have consumed me too much energy and time, making me like a top. I''ve never been so tired."


    While talking, he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Lin Yanxi, but suddenly couldn''t help asking, "it must be hard to be a special forces soldier..."


    Seeing that she suddenly mentioned herself, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really hard. Sometimes it''s so hard that I don''t have the strength to complain about it. When people are tired and numb, I don''t have the heart to think about anything else."


    "When you are most tired and bitter, sleeping and eating have become the most luxurious things. You should endure hunger and fatigue every day to challenge the limits of your body."


    "Even if you are so tired, you still need time to be vigilant. There will be emergency collection and emergencies at any time. As long as you slow down, you may have no chance at all."


    "At that time, I even wondered if I could come out alive. Maybe I was really tired at the next moment."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "but when he really made it through, he found that everything didn''t seem so difficult. Even later, he didn''t feel so difficult when it was more difficult."


    "I think you are in my time now, and you think you may never be able to do it." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her. "So I believe you are the same. When you pass this barrier, even if you encounter something more difficult than now, maybe you will feel very easy."


    Listening to her words, Liu Yuan looked at her in a daze, "you..."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I told me this is not to let you know what I''ve experienced or sympathize with me. I just want to tell you that if you really like it and really think it''s worth doing, stick to it."


    "There is no one in the world who can succeed casually. It is not easy for you to have today. Maybe others will think you are lucky, but without previous efforts, even if you have today''s luck, you may not have the current results."


    "So don''t squander what you have now, but cherish her more so that you can do better."


    Then he patted her, "so don''t let me see you lose things and lose your temper with your staff. They all have their own jobs and don''t owe you, okay?"


    Liu Yuan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still nodded, "I... I didn''t mean to tomorrow, and I''ll apologize to them when I go back."


    He paused and looked at Lin Yanxi. "I understand what you mean. It''s not easy for me to get all this today. I won''t waste her, let alone act willfully. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yanxi was finally relieved. At the end of the day, she finally figured it out.


    But Liu Yuan looked at her worried, "but I''m worried about you now. Don''t you say that being a soldier is so dangerous?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t you think I''m good?"


    "I don''t want to go to the big stall. Please go!"


    Although she knew she was deliberately changing the topic, Liu Yuan could only sigh, "well, I won''t ask about you, but you... Take care of yourself."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say more.


    Leaving the playground, Lin Yanxi really took her to the stall.


    Originally, she was worried that Liu Yuan would be recognized. After all, she only made disguise and makeup for ordinary people, and Liu Yuan''s easily recognized face is really uncertain.


    However, at the end of the day, she was not recognized whether it was a high-end shopping mall with few people or a crowded playground, which reassured her.


    When Lin Yanxi arrived at the stall, he was really relieved. After all, no one would expect Liu Yuan to come to such a place. Therefore, even if the flow of people was too dense and the distance was too close, he would suddenly be recognized, but it was easy not to pay attention because he didn''t think so.


    Liu Yuan really feels free. Regardless of his image, he and Lin Yanxi sit on the stall, drink beer and have a barbecue. It seems that he has returned to the look when Lin Yanxi hadn''t left.


    Looking at her appearance regardless of her image, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "look at you now, even if you are recognized, no one dares to believe it?"


    Liu Yu''an smiled carelessly, "you know this is my nature. Any goddess is false."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at her funny. Seeing Liu Yuan''s appearance, she couldn''t help thinking of her youth, frivolity and even speed.


    At that time, I won money by betting with people. A group of people ran out to celebrate. They ate well in high-end restaurants and didn''t dislike big food stalls. The most important thing was that everyone was happy together.


    But life is like this, gathering and scattering. The people who were still there have dispersed, and even many people don''t know where they are.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, Liu Yu understood what she was thinking when she settled down. She couldn''t help but be stunned. The movement on her hand couldn''t help suffocating. Looking at Lin Yanxi, she sighed, "if only Li Fei were there..."


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind and looked at her and smiled, "don''t think about it. He may be popular now and have a better time than us."

 Chapter 910

    Of course, Lin Yanxi''s words are just comforting words, and he knows that he can''t do anything now. It''s no use worrying any more.


    There was a little loss in his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past and said with a smile, "we''ll have a good time today, not to mention them."


    Liu Yu''an also couldn''t help laughing and nodding, "OK, we''re all happy today."


    Neither of them mentioned anything else. While eating and chatting, Liu Yuan would tell her gossip about the entertainment industry. For example, who looks dignified on the surface but secretly does everything to rob the role of human resources, and who is a villain professional, but in fact, he is still good.


    Lin Yanxi will tell her some interesting tasks that are not leaked, including thrilling, exciting, but also fun.


    After such a chat, the sky was completely dark, but no one meant to leave. I felt that if we talked like this, it would not be a problem to talk for another night.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt as if someone had seen it, suddenly turned his head and looked at it, but he couldn''t help being stunned.


    It was Mu Lin and several people over there, and there were familiar faces among them.


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but Mu Lin didn''t hide, and came directly with people, "how can it be so coincidence?"


    "This is not a coincidence. Beijiang people who really know how to eat like to come here. It turns out that I often meet my friends here." Lin Yanxi stood up directly and saw several people behind her. "They should have brought you here?"


    "Lin Yanxi?" but suddenly someone recognized her.


    "Lin tianer, meet again?" seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi called out the other party''s name directly.


    These people are not others. They are the special policemen she used to save people last time. Lin Yanxi knew that Mu Lin had gone to see them. Unexpectedly, she came here together and met them.


    Lin tianer listened to her words and looked at her in surprise, "do you remember me?"


    "What don''t you remember? We can be regarded as comrades in arms who fought side by side?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    Lin tianer nodded, "yes, we fought side by side."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "You......" Liu Yu''an also stood up and came to Lin Yanxi. "I also remember you. You saved me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s them."


    Several had to ask Lin Yanxi why she was here, but after listening to their words, they couldn''t help looking at her, but they didn''t see who it was.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t hurry to introduce, but gave way to his position and said directly, "if you don''t have anything confidential, sit down and chat together?"


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. Sun Ping said directly, "what can we keep secret? Even if it''s secret, we shouldn''t keep it from you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked everyone to sit down. He first introduced several people to Liu Yuan, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Lin. after thinking about it, he said, "this is Mu Lin, who came back with me and is on vacation."


    Liu Yuan didn''t think much. He nodded his head and greeted them one by one.


    It was originally said to introduce them, but it was delayed because of the accident. I thought I wanted to find another chance, but no one expected to meet them here at this time, but I couldn''t say more in front of so many people.


    I can only briefly introduce it, then look at them and ask with a smile, "you really don''t recognize who she is?"


    Lin Yanxi said and gave her a wink. When Liu Yu settled down, he understood. He stretched his head with a bad smile and whispered, "my name is Liu Yu''an. You really saved me."


    "Ah!" Lin tianer screamed and pointed at her incredulously.


    Can instantly react, busy covering his mouth, subconsciously looked around, deeply afraid of attracting attention.


    There has always been chaos in the stall. Many people also have the advantage of many people. Even the friends around her have to listen carefully before they can hear them. Where else can anyone pay attention to her voice here.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Lin tianer sighed with relief, looked at Liu Yuan and said, "you are too brave to come here. It''s really discovered, but it''s easy to cause trampling."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "are you too dedicated?"


    "Don''t worry, even you professionals don''t see it. Where can anyone recognize it? And we''ve been sitting here for a long time, and no one pays attention."


    Several people looked at Liu Yuan again. It was really different from usual, and it was difficult to recognize it.


    But Mu Lin asked proudly, "is it your idea again?"


    "She can''t hide in her room for one day''s vacation. What''s the difference between that and work?" Lin Yanxi said, but looked at several people. "You didn''t say to talk about business. How did you talk about it now?"


    "We have something to ask him. Of course, we should bribe him." Sun Ping said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You are from Beijiang. You should know that our big stalls have more characteristics and atmosphere than high-end restaurants. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded in agreement, but looked at several people and asked with some doubt, "what can you ask him for?"


    Sun Ping smiled, "not only something to ask for, but also something important."


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "speak slowly after this, and don''t talk about work during the break."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Sure enough, she didn''t ask any more. When she looked up and saw that Lin tianer had been looking at her and Liu Yuan, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at? Aren''t you her fan?"


    When she asked, Lin tianer''s face suddenly got hot. Fortunately, it was dark enough and no one could find it.


    But looking at Liu Yuan, he was still a little embarrassed and said, "I really like her role."


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that she really liked it, so she said directly, "then just take the opportunity to find her to sign and take a group photo, but if you take a picture now, no one will recognize that you are taking a group photo with Liu Yuan."


    A word suddenly made several people laugh.


    With the participation of the two people, and even Liu Yuan, who could not meet with them, the atmosphere was suddenly different from usual.


    Several special police officers who were not afraid of heaven and earth at ordinary times were also somewhat restrained at this time, which made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    Look at Liu Yuan and say in a voice that only two people can hear, "your influence is too wide. Fans are all over the police force."

 Chapter 911

    Lin tianer''s final wish came true. He not only signed and took a group photo, but also sat and chatted with his idol.


    Compared with other fans, Lin tianer is much calmer. She won''t shout I love you like brain powder, nor do any exaggerated actions like illegitimate dinner, but she can see that sitting with Liu Yuan really makes her very happy.


    Looking at Lin tianer''s incarnation as a little fan, he kept chatting with Liu Yuan. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t get in a word, which immediately made Sun Ping feel helpless.


    "Lin tianer, pay attention," said Sun Ping, who couldn''t stand it at last.


    Lin tianer looked at him discontentedly, "Captain, it''s time to get off work. Do you have to take care of my private affairs?"


    "Besides, I rarely have a chance to sit here with my idol. It''s not easy. Next time... Maybe there''s no next chance. Don''t let me fly away?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "and you have a lot of fate."


    "You saved her before she graduated. Now she''s an actress. You like her so much."


    Hearing her words, Lin tianer also smiled awkwardly, "in fact, there was nothing about me last time. I was a soy sauce maker."


    "You''re too modest. I know you''ve helped a lot," Liu Yuan said directly.


    It not only helped Lin tianer out of the siege, but also aroused the common memory of several people. The atmosphere was harmonious for a moment, and even there was no estrangement, and soon integrated into everyone.


    There were only two people together before. I don''t think Liu Yuan is different.


    But when we are together, we find that she is still a lot different, especially in the face of outsiders. Even if we can feel that she doesn''t like the presence of outsiders, she can perform very well.


    Seeing her at this time, Lin Yanxi was really relieved. She could see that Liu Yuan was just in front of her. When she really faced her life, she would have her own way.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that even if Liu Yuan spoke again, he would not adapt to them, and Liu Yuan must not want to stay much, so he took her away soon.


    Although he hasn''t talked enough with Lin Yanxi, it''s so late that Liu Yuan knows he can''t take her anymore.


    On the way home, I sat aside and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, thank you."


    "Why are you suddenly so sensational?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Liu Yu''an also smiled, "it''s not sensational, but really thank you. After so long, there''s no one around to talk. You''re really like a trash can this time. I poured so much garbage and negative emotions. There''s no shadow line for you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "no, sister, my heart is strong!"


    While talking, the car had arrived at Liu Yuan''s home. With what happened yesterday, Lin Yanxi stopped and looked around subconsciously.


    I didn''t see the candid photos. I saw several staff here, including Liu Yuan''s economic man and assistant, sitting and waiting in the car not far away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Liu Yuan, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally endured it.


    Along with her eyes, Liu Yu''an also noticed it and couldn''t help laughing, "they also followed hard enough. They came just after twelve o''clock. It''s a day''s holiday. It''s really a day''s holiday."


    Lin Yanxi patted her and went straight down.


    Several people knew Lin Yanxi''s car and parked in Liu Yuan''s parking space, so they looked at it as soon as the car stopped. When they saw her coming out, they all followed.


    The economic man walked straight over. When he saw the two people, he was seeing that Liu Yuan''s expression was normal. Although he couldn''t see how happy he was, he was much calmer, at least much better than yesterday.


    Seeing her like this, the economic man took the lead to look at Lin Yanxi, "thank you for accompanying her today."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "You don''t have to thank me. She''s my friend. This is what I should do. Just... Please take care of her more in the future."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, "this is what I should do. What we do as economic people is to take care of her. This time, I didn''t take good care of her and didn''t take her mood into account, so I dragged on and turned things into what they are now."


    Then she seemed to know what she was worried about and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to her announcement frequency in the future. We should also look at the long-term development, not just squeeze her for immediate interests."


    Since she also understood, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. She looked at Liu Yuan and said directly, "this is the best. Liu Yuan will give it to you, and I won''t go up."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yu''an walked over a few steps and just wanted to say something, the economic man hurriedly interrupted her, "An''an, I know you need to rest now, and I will promise you that you will slowly adjust your notice in the future, but now the next one can''t breach the contract, which is bad for your image and future development."


    "In addition to the sneak shooting yesterday, public opinion is not very good for you. You have disappeared for a day. If you disappear again, you even break the appointment with the announcement that you have already made, there is really something going on outside."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yu''an was stifled, but he still didn''t give up after looking at Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "don''t tangle anymore. You have your business to be busy, I also have my work, and I don''t have so much time to accompany you."


    "She''s right. You can''t keep hiding like this. Some things always have to face."


    Liu Yu''an sighed, "well, you... Be careful. I don''t want to see you again next time."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, a burst of helplessness, "you''re leaving again. I don''t know when I''ll see you again next time. You all leave without saying goodbye, and there''s no news as soon as you leave. I don''t even know where you are and what you do."


    Lin Yanxi knew that she was worried about herself, but even if she was reluctant to give up, she couldn''t promise some things. Moreover, once she had a task, don''t say anything about her, even her parents wouldn''t say anything. How could she promise her.


    As for Li Fei, he suddenly sighed, "let me know about Da Fei first. Don''t check it again."


    "Maybe he really has his own things to do and doesn''t need us to disturb." Lin Yanxi paused here. "Of course, if he needs help now, I will find him and bring him back."


    Liu Yuan listened and looked at her in a daze.

 Chapter 912

    Liu Yuan listened and looked at her in a daze.


    Looking at her unexpected expression, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Yu''an came back and shook his head. "I don''t mean that, but... I really don''t want to check it?"


    "Will you have my major again?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Liu Yu''an shook his head at last.


    "Since there''s no, what''s the point of your investigation?" Lin Yanxi said, looking at her seriously. "What you have to do now is to adjust your state of mind. I don''t want to hear you cry next time. I''m not your mother. I have to come back and coax you once?"


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and punch her, but he still said, "don''t worry, I''ll have no problem here."


    When Lin Yanxi heard her answer, she was finally relieved. Then she looked up at her economic man, "she''ll give it to you."


    Seeing them nodding, Lin Yanxi directly got on the bus and thought of something before starting the car. He suddenly stretched out his hand and looked at Liu Yuan. "I was going to introduce you this time. As a result, there is no time to sit down quietly and introduce you. Wait for the next chance!"


    Of course, Liu Yuan knew that Lin Yanxi couldn''t introduce anyone to her. She was stunned and just wanted to ask.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly started the car, retreated with a drift, turned around and left the parking lot, and she could only see Lin Yanxi reach out and wave to her.


    Liu Yuan''s words came to her mouth and stifled her back, which made her helpless.


    "Ann, are you all right?" the agent finally asked carefully when he saw that someone had left.


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, turned to look at her and sighed, "sister, I''m sorry to worry you. This time... I''m too willful."


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief, but quickly shook her head and said, "nothing. Who hasn''t been in a bad mood, and you''re the most adaptable artist I''ve ever brought."


    Liu Yu''an didn''t seem to listen at all. Looking along her eyes, she couldn''t see the figure for a long time. She couldn''t help but say tentatively, "the relationship between you and your friends is good."


    Liu Yuan finally heard it this time and said softly, "we grew up together, just like our own sisters, can''t we?"


    Hearing her words, the economic man suddenly smiled, "what does she do and is she a classmate with you? Have you considered being an artist? I can be her economic man. Don''t you think she also has the potential to be an artist?"


    "I have a good face and temperament. I''m sure to make her popular if her acting skills are not so bad."


    Liu Yuan finally regained his mind. He looked at her helplessly, turned back and said, "you don''t have to think about it. She''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? Now girls don''t want to be stars, just to see if they have a chance." the economic man still doesn''t believe it. "You haven''t said what she does?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what you do, but as long as you know what she does is more meaningful than what I do." Liu Yu''an said, but suddenly smiled, "I don''t think she''ll consider changing a career after more than ten years. She''s tired of playing?"


    The economic man is old after listening to it for more than ten years. Who wants to praise her? No matter how excellent she is, she is not as good as a little girl in her teens and twenties, right?


    Seeing her walking in the direction of home, she hurried to keep up, and said as she walked, "don''t hurry home first. In order to refute the rumor, I temporarily added a notice that we are going to the imperial capital tonight. We have to clean up, or we won''t catch the plane."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan was stunned, stopped and turned to look at her.


    As soon as the economic man saw it, he was busy and carefully comforted. He had forgotten that he had to dig the corner of Lin Yanxi just now.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know that she was targeted by Liu Yuan''s agent.


    I don''t know whether Mu Lin and his colleagues have finished their talk, and I don''t want to disturb them. For the time being, I don''t want to know what''s going on, so I drove home directly.


    Lin''s mother knew that she was on vacation, but they didn''t ask much about her leaving and disappearing and returning. Of course, this can be regarded as a sign of trust in her, but they also assured her that they knew what she was doing now and didn''t interfere with her life.


    So when Lin Yanxi suddenly came back, they even said softly that they came back without asking where she had gone.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and felt grateful for their trust, otherwise there was really no way to explain.


    Of course, she can say she went to accompany Liu Yuan, but that would explain Liu Yuan''s current state and mention Li Fei.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want them to worry, and didn''t want their affairs to affect them, so he didn''t say much. He asked subconsciously, "hasn''t Mu Lin come back yet?"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui smiled helplessly, "it''s really a woman who can''t help her. She didn''t come back all day. She didn''t ask us when she came back. She asked Mu Lin first?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was teased, was also embarrassed, "I want to ask him how he talked about today, or who cares about him?"


    "Yes, I don''t care at all." Zhou Hui said, laughing first.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was embarrassed and stopped teasing her, he directly smiled and said, "he just came back, in his room."


    Lin Yanxi ignored her joking eyes, said a word directly, and turned to knock on Mu Lin''s door.


    Mu Lin, who came back early, was surprised when he saw her. He opened the door to signal her to come in. He couldn''t help asking, "Why are you back? Don''t you need to accompany her anymore?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Her agent only gave her one day. Maybe she''s busy again at this time. Now it''s not that I don''t have time to accompany her, it''s that she doesn''t have time to accompany me."


    "It''s different to have a star friend?" Mu Lin even joked about her.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye and directly asked, "you''ve talked about what for a day, and you won''t have any tasks. We can rest here. Another task is overload."


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look. "Of course, there can''t be any more tasks in the current situation of the team, and we should put it aside after the vacation so that everyone can adjust."


    "But the adjustment belongs to the adjustment. We can''t be idle every day, so someone found us something to do." Mu Lin said with a sigh, "today we are talking about the feasibility of this matter."


    "Now it seems that after we return to the team, we should have something to do."

 Chapter 913

    "Now it seems that after we return to the team, we should have something to do."


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that the Beijiang special police team had an idea with the people in the fleet. They thought their ability could be improved, but they didn''t have too professional instructors, so they made an idea to Mu Lin and them.


    Hearing that it was training again, Lin Yanxi was surprised. "We''re too popular. We just promised one, and now another. We''re not a professional training center."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not a professional training center, but we are professional soldiers. We can teach them our combat experience."


    "Won''t you all agree?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "We should not have any tasks for the time being. Is there any reason to disagree?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    "But..." Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. Of course, there was no reason to refuse, but now the two departments have found it. If it goes on like this, they can really become a training center.


    Mu Lin smiled, "and it''s different this time. It''s not that people come to ask for my opinions, but that the above orders let us cooperate. So now it''s not what I agree or disagree with, but what I have to think about directly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "what the hell is this? It was only after the task was completed. The medal was distributed before it was issued."


    Hearing her complaint, Mu Lin smiled directly, "you think too much. How can it be hair matching? It''s not that you''re transferred here. It''s just a temporary training."


    While talking, he thought of something, "no, you don''t dislike the training of the Navy. Why is it different when you get to the special police?"


    "It''s not disgust..." Lin Yanxi hesitated and said again, "whether it''s the Navy''s shipboard personnel or special police, I have cooperated with them and know their situation."


    "People in the navy have at least participated in overseas wars, which is relatively consistent with our concept. Different tasks performed by the special police have different ideas. We train them. First, they have different ideas. Second, whether they can accept our training method is not certain."


    "Moreover, they are not our people. They can''t fight or scold when trained. How can they be trained?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help nodding. He had to admit that Lin Yanxi''s analysis was not wrong. Every line is like a mountain. Although we are very similar, it doesn''t mean it''s the same.


    Even if it is just different from the Navy, there will be different ideas, not to mention the cross industry special police.


    Moreover, they will have essentially different ways of fighting. Soldiers, especially special soldiers, will train for various terrain, such as virgin forest, desert, ocean, and even fight in different overseas environments.


    But the police are different. They guard the safety of one side. The battlefield is under this burden, and their main purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to protect the people in the city.


    Therefore, both the way of fighting and the form of fighting are different, even if the timing of shooting and the way of shooting have different requirements.


    Under such circumstances, it seems unreliable for the combat troops to train them, so Lin Yanxi''s attitude towards them is obviously different from that towards the Navy.


    Listening to her words, Mu Lin also smiled, "I know what you''re worried about, and that''s what we''re talking about today."


    "We have our training methods and they have their action modes. If they accept our training, they should follow our methods." Mu Lin paused here and then said, "but we should also consider their actual situation, otherwise our training will not only waste, but also cause them trouble."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "that''s what I mean, but since it''s all like this, it''s no use for me to object again?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "it''s useless to oppose, but you have to go."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately explained, "since the navy has agreed, of course we can''t break the contract. This is also the blood blade they contact. We can''t push it off. It''s better to start together!"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi immediately looked up, but heard Mu Lin continue to say, "we separate special training. You are responsible for the special police and send others to take charge of the Navy."


    "I''m alone?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "shall I be your assistant?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at him funny, "are you serious?"


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" Mu Lin asked directly, with a bad smile on his face. He couldn''t see whether he was serious.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and came forward to hold him, "that''s great. We can be together for such a long time in special training, and the most important thing is that there is no danger, no task and no gun battle. It''s just a honeymoon!"


    Mu Lin''s eyes lit up and hugged Lin Yanxi, "do you like to spend your honeymoon with me so much?"


    Lin Yanxi just reacted that his words were ambiguous, so he hit him and said, "I mean it''s rare to have time together, and I don''t have to risk to perform tasks, and I can abuse people together. I think it''s good."


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "I think so, so send them out, okay?"


    "Are you too bad?" although Lin Yanxi said so, he couldn''t help laughing. "If everyone knows that you, the captain, dislike them so much, don''t know how to scold you behind your back!"


    Mu Lin said directly, "when they are willing to be with me, they will not train others, but another special training."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "it seems that this is really the case."


    But he hurriedly asked, "when will you decide on the training plan? I''ll be ready. I''m the instructor of special combat training for the first time. I can''t lose our blood blade."


    "It''s not embarrassing, but you have to control yourself. This is not our soldier. I can''t afford to pay for the injury." Mu Lin said jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi frowned. Then he said, "it''s not college students'' military training. You can''t beat or scold. What can you do with us? It''s good to find a college students'' summer camp for training."


    Mu Lin listened to her and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 914

    Whether it is training special police or the Navy, it takes time to prepare. Even in the training camp, it can be solved by more than two instructors.


    There should be staff assistance, logistical supplies and even a medical team, so as to ensure the normal progress of training and personnel safety.


    After all, danger is common in their training. If logistics support is not done well, there will really be casualties.


    In particular, the training base of the special police team is still far from what they require, so it takes time to transform and make more changes.


    So for the time being, Lin Yanxi still has some time. Taking advantage of the fact that the training has not started, Lin Yanxi will stay at home with her parents most of the time, and will also take time to take Mu Lin to many places in Beijiang.


    The places she used to play when she was a child, the famous places in Beijiang, and even some places where famous couples would go.


    These days, they are really like an ordinary couple, shopping, watching movies and dating. Mu Lin has really fulfilled his promise and made up for what he owes.


    Such a play is for half a month. It is simply the longest rest since Lin Yanxi entered the blood blade. For a long time, he hasn''t relaxed so recklessly. Lin Yanxi is really happy.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t been so happy in my heart, and the most important thing is mu Lin.


    If she remembers correctly, no matter after or before being together, she has never been so relaxed together. Every day is either training or task, and more often even on the battlefield with gunfire.


    Therefore, this happiness is particularly rare. Lin Yanxi also cherishes it, not only the time with Mu Lin, but also the time with his parents.


    She knows better than anyone that she may be young and her parents are not old, but in terms of the nature of her current work, they will spend less and less time together.


    And sometimes she even thinks that it is not only her ability but also her luck to come back safely from the battlefield and see them again.


    But no one can guarantee that her luck will always be so good. If one day she really can''t come back, it''s a pity that she didn''t cherish the time with them.


    Lin Yanxi knows that it''s wrong to think so, and even this mentality itself is wrong. Sometimes he should be more optimistic.


    However, compared with the former Lin Yanxi, she is now a lot more optimistic, and these thoughts just flash in her heart and won''t stay for too long. What''s more, she wants to accompany them and make them happy.


    No matter what her state of mind or what she thinks, the vacation will not be extended and the time will not become more because of her.


    Soon, their vacation was over, or the discretionary vacation was over. Whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, or other members of the team, they were going to return to the team.


    It''s a rule of blood blade to have a rest when you come back from a big task, and this rest should be phased. There are complete holidays, you can go home and have free control, as well as rest in the military camp as a psychological adjustment.


    Team X had been resting in the camp for some time before, and it was no longer necessary to have this stage under normal circumstances.


    However, their task this time is long, heavy and experienced enough things. It can be regarded as a major and important task and can not be treated as usual.


    Therefore, Xueren accepted the task of external training. Whether it''s the other party''s choice or time, it can meet the requirements.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the team, both the Navy and the special police team were almost ready, and the newly assembled x team had to start their new task again.


    It''s just that this time it''s much easier, even to enjoy, and everyone''s face has no dignity, even a relaxed smile.


    Looking at their expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "what do you mean? You''re going to abuse people. Are you happy?"


    "Lone wolf, you can''t say that!" the fat man interrupted him with a smile. "You said that since we entered lone wolf, we haven''t had a selection camp, let alone training recruits. I always wanted to be an instructor, but I didn''t have a chance."


    "Although this is not the selection camp of our blood blade, it has fulfilled a small wish of mine."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that there was a deep resentment during the selection. If you want to revenge, do you want to train me?"


    The fat man waved his hand, "I don''t mean that. I just want to be an instructor''s addiction."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin and said, "and we also know that you are good for us. The more strict you were at the beginning, the greater your life is now. How can you hate you, miss? Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was suddenly ordered, couldn''t help but look at it helplessly, "don''t take me with you. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Of course it does. We are a group of comrades in the selection camp, but we jump into the mud and climb the cesspit together. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "and then eliminated together, didn''t he?"


    The fat man immediately smothered and looked at her in tears and laughter, "don''t mention such a shameful thing, will you?"


    Seeing his appearance, several people couldn''t help laughing, and Mu Lin patted the table, "well, I''ve joked. Now let''s talk about business."


    After listening to this, everyone put away their smiles and looked at it positively, and he said, "you know the training of the Navy and special police. Due to their different situations, the training priorities are also different, so even if the time is the same, it is impossible to carry out special training together."


    "Now the special training instructors are only our team, so they can only be carried out separately for the time being. Do you have any opinions? Let''s mention it before it''s safe."


    Hearing his words, several people looked at each other, looked at Mu Lin, and then someone said, "if you choose, of course everyone likes to go to the Navy. Although the arms are different, they are soldiers after all!"


    This is what Lin Yanxi thought at the beginning. No matter how the navy is, it is also a soldier after all, but the special police is different.


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin turned to look at the others. Seeing that they all nodded, he said, "then you all go to the Navy!"


    After hearing this, they were all stunned and looked at Mu Lin in surprise, but before they could react, Mu Lin said again, "Miss, follow me to the special police team!"


    "Oh -" they found a strange long sound together.

 Chapter 915

    Of course, several people would not refuse Mu Lin''s false public welfare, so they finished the division of labor very easily.


    For the selection of training camp, not all of them are novices. Morey and quack doctors have experienced special training and have been instructors. Although they are not master instructors, they are experienced, so Mu Lin doesn''t have to worry.


    Therefore, after some general plans are handed over to them, they will no longer pay attention to them.


    When the others left, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, "what are you laughing at? I''m very happy to see me laughed at?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, looked at him and said directly, "the dignity of your captain has disappeared. They don''t know how to arrange you behind your back!"


    Mu Lin didn''t care. He gave her a white eye directly. He didn''t say anything when he came to his mouth, but directly said, "be serious and talk about business!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, nodded his head and said, "OK - you say it, get down to business."


    And then suddenly thought of something, "it''s really only the two of us who go to the special police team, and there''s no other person to cooperate?"


    "I''ve arranged staff. They are all from the blood blade selection camp. They are more professional than them, and the most important thing is that they don''t talk much." Mu Lin understood what she meant, so she said without thinking.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi held back a smile and looked at him and directly asked, "tell me the truth. Do you think I talk too much?"


    "No, I promise not!" Mu Lin said as if he were busy swearing, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him and no longer joked, "are the SWAT team ready?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "the intensive training is in their own training base, which has been transformed according to my requirements, but some conditions are not available, so some later training will borrow our base near Beijiang."


    "But..." Mu Lin said with a pause, "it''s not certain whether they can stick to that stage!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he understood his meaning, smiled and looked at him, "don''t underestimate them. Anyway, they are also special police and have been professionally trained."


    Mu Lin directly stood up without saying anything else and said to her, "go back and take your equipment. We''ll leave today."


    "So fast?" Lin Yanxi was stunned. Although he said so, he directly got up and followed him out. "My backpack hasn''t been opened yet, so I''ll go again."


    "Isn''t that just right?" Mu Lin said, but he thought of something again. He hurriedly said, "but you don''t have to bring so many casual clothes with you. You shouldn''t use anything at that time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "I know, it''s not a recruit. Don''t even understand this?"


    "I''m going to do instructor training, not travel. What plain clothes do I bring?"


    Both of them only brought simple equipment and military uniforms, and soon met again. Lin Yanxi threw his backpack directly behind the car, looked at Mu Lin and asked, "what should they do if we leave so directly?"


    "They don''t have long legs, so they''ll take care of it by themselves." then they suddenly thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi. "By the way, the man you told me about, I found a place for her in the naval training camp. She can go and train with the people on the ship, and just this time there are women soldiers in their fleet."


    "You say it''s Wang Sike?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "Your method is good. Her foundation is thin. It must be hard to suddenly increase the amount of training. It''s better to train with the Navy."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "you''re still thoughtful, or I''m still thinking about how to arrange her. She''s the best arrangement."


    Mu Lin smiled proudly, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am!"


    As a result, Lin Yanxi knocked, and suddenly his smiling face turned into a bitter face.


    It''s not what they need to worry about if they leave the big army alone.


    Back to Beijiang, the destination this time was not home, but a training base of the special police brigade in the suburbs. They transformed it into a training base again.


    It was not Mu Lin who deliberately made trouble. It was really that the original training base was too ordinary and was not suitable for the training plan formulated by Lin Yanxi.


    Yes, it''s the training plan formulated by Lin Yanxi. When Mu Lin handed over the training of special police to her, Lin Yanxi began to formulate the plan according to their characteristics and combined with the suggestions they made from Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t done this training, but she has participated in it and has experienced actual combat in Xueren. She can do this.


    Mu Lin had no objection to the training plan formulated by Lin Yanxi and directly acquiesced in her training method.


    It can be said that he didn''t understand the special police''s way of fighting, and he didn''t know much about them. The experience he mastered was also the experience of training recruits in blood blade. Except that he was richer than Lin Yanxi, he didn''t seem to be different.


    Even he admitted that if he was allowed to make the plan, it would be just so, so he was relieved to let her deal with it.


    It''s not that Mu Lin didn''t take these people seriously, but really believed Lin Yanxi. Although she was an instructor for the first time, everyone had the first time. She did well when she was a sniper for the first time, when she entered the blood blade for the first time, when she performed a task for the first time, and even when she was on the battlefield for the first time.


    So he believes that he can do well this time, not to mention that he is still around. The plan is dead, but people are alive. If not, he can make adjustments.


    But at least now it seems that what Lin Yanxi has done is right, and even many places are commendable. Naturally, he has nothing to say.


    Facing the training ground completely transformed according to their requirements, they looked at each other and nodded, "it''s pretty good, at least better than I thought."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "what do you imagine, amateur and unprofessional?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "almost, but I didn''t think they were so bad. I just thought they wouldn''t be so strict with our requirements."


    "Now it seems that they still attach great importance to this training. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so serious about a training ground. If they could make do with it long ago."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin turned and looked at her. "Now that you have taken the job, don''t be careless. No matter what the level of these students is, you have to take them seriously."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Lin Yanxi nodded directly, but his eyes still looked at the direction of the training ground. Obviously, he still cared.

 Chapter 916

    But when they were walking and looking at the training ground, they suddenly saw a young police officer running towards them in the distance.


    Before they could say anything, the other party looked at them directly up and down. Then, before they could react, they asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you see the no entry sign outside?"


    Hearing his impolite question, Lin Yanxi smiled, "your police force is really extravagant. It''s too wasteful to use such a young man as the guard. We don''t do anything, and we didn''t intend to come. Your people had to invite us."


    "In addition, the forbidden entrance outside the door should not be aimed at us. Since we can find it here, we are also qualified to enter."


    The young police officer''s face changed. "I''m not a doorman or a spectator."


    After that, he realized why he said this to them, so he asked, "why didn''t I receive an order? Someone is coming. Who are you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had to speak, Mu Lin hurriedly pulled her with a smile and said to the young police officer, "you should be Sun Ping''s subordinate. Tell him that your instructor has arrived. If he doesn''t come again, don''t blame us if we go."


    The young officer''s face suddenly changed. Although there was still some hesitation in his eyes, he turned and ran back to find someone.


    Looking at his somewhat flustered appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, "why stop me? It''s fun to tease him, and I bet this officer must be from our special training camp, but I don''t know how to be a policeman because he''s so stupid?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "You can see that he is still teasing others. The training has not started yet. How do you know he can''t?"


    "Sun Ping is not a casual person. If he is not qualified, he should not cram anyone in." after talking about this, he thought it seemed a little inappropriate, so he said again, "of course, if you really think it can''t, you can eliminate him."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems you''re not sure!"


    "But I''m not worried at all. Since we''re allowed to train, we have to listen to me. I don''t care who he finds. As long as he doesn''t pass, he won''t want to stay. We really think we''re a family?"


    While they were talking, the young police officer not only came back, but also brought several people from nowhere. They also looked like wearing police uniforms, but they were too far away to see if they knew each other.


    But in terms of body shape, there seem to be men and women, and the one who walks in the front seems to be very familiar.


    "It''s Sun Ping." then Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth and said it very definitely.


    Lin Yanxi looked more and confirmed his words, but he couldn''t help asking, "why is he here?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer, but at this time, the other party also came close. Not only did she and Mu Lin look away, but she also saw Lin tianer in the team. Obviously, she should be in the office, but she also appeared here.


    Seeing the arrival, Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling in her heart and subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    But at this time, Mu Lin couldn''t give her an answer, let alone say anything to her. He just gave her a comforting look, turned to Sun Ping and said jokingly, "it seems that you don''t welcome us here?"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. You Gang, he''s new here and hasn''t seen you yet, so he misunderstood." he said hurriedly, "but why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    "So it''s our fault?" Mu Lin punched him while joking, and then explained, "we heard that the training base has been rectified. We just have time, so we''ll come and have a look first."


    Sun Ping also immediately understood, "that''s just right. I''ll show you around to see if there''s anything that doesn''t meet the requirements. I''ll send someone to rectify it immediately."


    And said, actually really want to take them.


    Although they have just looked around, they haven''t seen all of the training ground because it''s so big. They don''t object at this time. They will go forward with him.


    "Captain, they just came here and didn''t have a rest?" but at this time, Lin tianer came forward and gently pulled Sun Ping and said.


    But before Sun Ping could say anything, Lin Yanxi had already put his hand on it, "you don''t need to rest. You''d better look at the training ground first. It''s not too late to see it."


    And then he looked at Sun Ping, but he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you all here these days?"


    Sun Ping nodded directly and replied, "I don''t stare in person. I''m afraid they can''t do well and waste everyone''s time."


    "I know your requirements are strict and your time is limited, so I didn''t dare to neglect it. I''ve been staring here in person, but now it seems that no one is more familiar with the venue than me. It should also be helpful for training?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to look at him. "Do you want to participate in the special training, too?"


    "Of course, I''m the captain. Of course I want to participate." Sun Ping couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not just a matter of taking the lead. If I don''t participate, I''ll be beaten all over the ground by my soldiers and find my teeth. I don''t know how to cry."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, but also agreed with him to participate in the special training, and he can hold down others, Lin Yanxi also saved some trouble.


    But after thinking about it, he asked with some worry, "has the list of personnel participating in the special training come out? If you can, give me a list as soon as possible."


    Sun Ping said hurriedly, "of course, it''s no problem. I''ll give you the list when I go back, but... Can we have a look at the training plan in advance? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that everyone will not adapt at once. If it''s not suitable, see if it can be adjusted?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "this seems unlikely. Since you are a participant, you can''t see the plan in advance."


    "What I can tell you now is that I have considered your suggestions as much as possible and adjusted them according to your combat characteristics, which can be said to be the biggest change I can make."


    "If you can''t adapt to these, this training will be meaningless, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Sun Ping listened for a moment, but this time he didn''t refute it. He nodded helplessly, "well, these are your majors. Just listen to you. I won''t ask more."


    Although it was obvious that he was lost, Lin Yanxi did not lose his principles, nor did he be soft hearted to leak the training plan to him. If he trained according to the plan, the effect would be discounted. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to see such a thing happen, so he insisted more at this time.

 Chapter 917

    If you train according to the plan, the effect will be discounted. Of course, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, so she insists more at this time.


    Mu Lin didn''t have any objection to Lin Yanxi''s insistence. He just deliberately changed the topic, so as not to make Sun Ping too embarrassed. After all, he was also the head of the team. It seemed that he was sorry to be rejected by Lin Yanxi so directly.


    However, Mu Lin also knows that such worries are useless. Once trained, as long as Sun Ping is in her team, it is impossible to always worry about his face. There will be many embarrassing things in the future.


    The training ground was quickly watched. Except for some small details, it was transformed in strict accordance with the requirements.


    In the case of novices like them, it''s very good to do so. It''s completely beyond their expectation, so they didn''t speak about those details, whether Mu Lin or Lin Yanxi.


    I''ve seen everything. Sun Ping took them to the command room, which is where they have been living these days.


    Lin Yanxi looked around, but found that the monitoring didn''t seem to be completely blind, and some places were still blind spots.


    This is not a small problem for them, so he directly said, "team sun, can the monitoring situation be adjusted? We need all dead corners during special training."


    Hearing her words, Sun Ping was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he looked at Lin Yanxi and endured his words. Then he nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange the rearrangement now, but... What should we do in the student''s dormitory? We also arranged some policewomen this time."


    "You can set aside a separate dressing room, but there must be monitoring." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Seeing what Lin tianer wanted to say, he took the lead in saying, "don''t talk to me about personal privacy and human rights. As long as you enter the special training camp, you have to follow my rules. If you think this is not suitable, you can tell your people to quit in advance. I don''t ask anyone to stay."


    Hearing her words, Lin tianer immediately smothered, forbeared what he wanted to say and retreated to one side. He just looked at Lin Yanxi with a strange look.


    Perhaps she felt that Lin Yanxi at this time was different from the one she knew. She suddenly became so aggressive and even ruthless that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look at her, then looked at Sun Ping and said directly, "in addition to these, we will bring some military equipment next, and some things even involve military secrets, so this command room can only be used by us during training. Please cooperate with your people."


    "Don''t worry about it. From now on, both they and I are just special trainees, and everything will follow your rules." Sun Ping said directly without any objection this time.


    And finally smiled, "thank you for understanding and happy cooperation."


    Sun Ping smiled and held out his hand with her.


    For the special team, there were only two people, and it seemed that Lin Yanxi was the master instructor. Mu Lin didn''t even speak up and let Lin Yanxi do it all the time. Although Sun Ping had some doubts, he didn''t ask questions.


    After all, whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, their strength is beyond doubt, so even if they only come to train them, it is more than enough. Moreover, they have cooperated with Lin Yanxi more than once. Of course, it is clear that her ability can not be seen only by her appearance.


    Therefore, team x is specially trained by two people, which is not only not despised, but even valued.


    However, I didn''t say that I didn''t return, but I didn''t mean I didn''t doubt. Especially, the identity exchange between Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin was a little confused, so when I looked at them, my eyes showed something different from time to time.


    How could Lin Yanxi not notice such an obvious sight, but he ignored it and didn''t explain more. He directly arranged what he needed in turn.


    After all, everything is all right. Sun Ping said directly, "I have arranged a rest place for you in the urban area. Let''s live there before the training starts!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not necessary. It''s good to live here. Isn''t this what''s prepared for us?"


    "Here... The conditions are not very good?" Sun Ping looked at them with some worry, and then advised, "the training hasn''t started yet. Don''t be so urgent?"


    At this time, Mu Lin also said, "we will do some preliminary preparations here, and our staff and equipment will come together these two days. We are not here, and you don''t know how to arrange them."


    Seeing that both of them said so, Sun Ping said no more. After nodding gently, he looked at them, "I''ve informed them of the training time according to the list. Everyone will arrive on time. Then... Everyone will be handed over to you. You don''t have to be merciful. We''re here to receive special training."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he burst out laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll never be merciful, but don''t end in advance."


    Sun Ping was still stunned when he heard this. Then he understood what Lin Yanxi meant. His face suddenly changed. "You can rest assured that our special police team may not have as much experience in war as you, but they can stick to it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute him and nodded lightly, "then I''ll wait for your performance."


    No one expected that Lin Yanxi was already unfriendly before the training started. Although they didn''t show it obviously, they could see that Lin Yanxi''s attitude at this time was completely different from that at ordinary times.


    Lin Yanxi, whom they thought they were familiar with, suddenly changed her appearance and let those who had participated in the battle with her and even contacted her not adapt very well.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was very polite now. They didn''t know what change was until they really trained.


    As Lin Yanxi said, since they came, they didn''t plan to stay in any urban areas or hotels.


    Although the hotel is comfortable, everyone likes a better environment. In contrast, the conditions here are really poor, humid, muggy, and even all kinds of mosquitoes.


    But there is something they need to do here. Although the transformation of the training ground has been very good, there are still things to be prepared.


    The monitoring on the training ground was reinstalled, and finally there was no dead corner. You can easily see every corner of the training ground in the command room.


    Lin Yanxi sat there, adjusting the angle of the video, and asked Mu Lin, "when will others arrive, we have to set aside some installation time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. They will arrive on time, but you''d better get familiar with the base before they come. When we arrive, we can arrange it easily." Mu Lin said to her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention here. He suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "that means he won''t come these two days, and there are only two of us here?"

 Chapter 918

    But Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention here. He suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "that means he won''t come these two days, and there are only two of us here?"


    There are only two of them left in the training base, especially the command center. Lin Yanxi asked others not to enter again.


    Although the training hasn''t started yet, Sun Ping and them are really obedient. They not only moved out immediately, but also cleaned up here and left it to the two.


    It is said to be the headquarters and the only two-story building in the training base. In addition to the control center they changed into, there are also all kinds of lounges and reference rooms. It is said that everyone lived here when they trained here before.


    But now Sun Ping and others have been completely cleared out, and the room here is reserved for the staff who will come soon.


    But for the time being, only she and Mu Lin are left in the whole building.


    Although they even used a tent together, let alone took him home, they had to do it when they were on a mission. After all, there were parents after they came home, and she had nothing to worry about.


    But now, there are only two of them. Although there are so many rooms, the whole building is empty.


    And this is the first time that there is no need for any warning. They completely relax, get along alone, and live here directly.


    So when Lin Yanxi returned to his mind, he found that he had dug a hole for himself.


    Looking at her confused look on her face, Mu Lin chuckled, "I thought you deliberately took people away in order to get along with me alone."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that I''m being amorous."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, stretched out his hand and clapped his hand, "say serious things. Did you see the information they took?"


    "Just glanced at it, I really didn''t send less people." Mu Lin put away his smile and said helplessly, "I can see that they cherish this training opportunity."


    "They cherish it, but our workload is going to increase." Lin Yanxi sighed. "This staff is much more than we expected, completely exceeding our expectations."


    "But the problem now is that our equipment and logistics supplies are prepared according to the originally expected personnel. If we use the current number of personnel, it seems that there will be a shortage of logistics supplies and equipment. Is that the way to train?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words and knowing what she was worried about, she couldn''t help laughing, "you can eliminate a group first. Isn''t the rest enough?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "I want to."


    "If they really can''t, I will eliminate them without saying a word, but if they can really stick to it or meet my standards, it''s completely unnecessary and can''t be eliminated!"


    "There is no way to determine these now just by looking at the data. After all, the data are dead and the people are alive. Maybe someone will suddenly break out and pass my assessment."


    Mu Lin looked at her funny. "Now that you have thought of it, there must be a countermeasure. Just do what you want!"


    Lin Yanxi almost slapped him, "I''m discussing with you. What''s your attitude?"


    Mu Lin smiled angrily. "I''m your assistant now. I only listen to your orders, so you don''t have to discuss with me. You can do whatever you want."


    Looking at his smiling face, Lin Yanxi was angry and funny. She knew that Mu Lin entrusted the whole training, from preparation, planning to later training, to her alone, just to train her.


    Not to mention anything else, the overall situation and leadership awareness will be improved when a centralized training is responsible.


    She may not want to be a captain or leader, but as a sniper, the overall view is a very important ability.


    So this is not a subsidiary ability, but a necessary ability, but it is impossible for Mu Lin to give her the team to exercise at ordinary times. Although Lin Yanxi will command in the position of sniper occasionally when he is away, this is a minority after all.


    In this special training, Lin Yanxi can control all the situations, from the general direction to the small details, which are all controlled by her. What she exercises is not a little thing.


    Although he knew it in his heart, he was still a little angry when he saw Mu Lin''s attitude. He ignored him and turned his head and began to beat on the keyboard.


    Soon, a new training plan, equipment details and logistics supply details were typed out.


    After checking to make sure there was no problem, Lin Yanxi directly sent it out, "OK, that''s it."


    As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Shang Mu Lin with a smiling face and helplessly stared at him, "you are really brave to use me as the chief instructor without any experience."


    Mu Lin doesn''t care, "who hasn''t come from a new person. If you come a little, when can you do these? But now you''ll come, and you''ve done quite well."


    Suddenly praised, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and busy changing the topic, "you said it''s useless. You have to wait until the training is over and the effect comes out to see whether it''s good or not."


    "Then you don''t have to tangle now. At least you''ve finished the work at this stage." Mu Lin said. He came forward, took off the pen in her hand, threw it on the table, pulled her to stand up, "look at the time. It''s time to rest."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the time, "it''s so late?"


    "I think you''re pretending to be confused?" Mu Lin said, but suddenly stepped forward, with a familiar smile on his face. When he was almost close to her face, he suddenly asked, "or are you afraid?"


    "Afraid... Afraid of what?" Lin Yanxi wanted to bite off his tongue. What can he stutter?


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin really smiled, "since you''re not afraid, it''s better to save a room and let''s have a room?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant and pushed him away. "No, there are many rooms here. You don''t need to save so much."


    But although Mu Lin was pushed away, he took her hand and pulled Lin Yanxi over, as if deliberately, and rushed directly into his arms, "you see, in fact, I still can''t bear it."


    There seems to be something wrong with the mode. Some are developing in the direction of idol drama, but Lin Yanxi did not wait for Mu Lin''s words to speak. However, Lin Yanxi made a capture action, twisted his backhand, and pressed Mu Lin on the table, "what can I give up, you scoundrel?"


    "Oh, don''t press it, it hurts..." Mu Lin shouted exaggeratedly and immediately shouted, "I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"

 Chapter 919

    "Oh, don''t press it, it hurts..." Mu Lin shouted exaggeratedly and immediately shouted, "I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?"


    The original idol drama has become a martial arts drama. It seems that Lin Yanxi is destined to have no chance with romance, but this way of getting along with them also makes them enjoy it.


    Every couple has their own way of getting along. Why do they have to learn from others.


    After laughing, it was really late. Mu Lin sent Lin Yanxi back to her room, but he was not in a hurry to leave.


    He looked around and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s better than I thought. At least it''s good in this training base."


    "Who is like you, you can''t do well in a base. The more broken it is, the better. Even there are so many people in the command room. I don''t know whether the people who build the training base have a tendency of self abuse."


    Mu Lin turned and looked over, "if I remember correctly, your original training base was built by the brigade commander."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost laughed, "what''s his aesthetics? Can''t he make it better?"


    "Ease makes people degenerate. Why don''t you let them live in tents this time?" Mu Lin replied directly, "especially in the selection, the worse the conditions, the better, and break through your limits."


    "Wrong." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "I think the conditions of training can be poor, even harsh, but the conditions of food and accommodation must be good, so good that people can''t believe it. The absolute contrast of this trip will test people more."


    "Think about it. If some people have been struggling in the mud for a day and are tired like a dead dog, they go back to their bedroom, but it is comparable to a five-star hotel. What do you think if they have weak willpower?"


    "I know what you mean, but that''s for the special forces who have entered the blood blade, and the selected personnel is to find a way to make them degenerate. Don''t let their most real side show up during training. Can they show it again after entering the blood blade?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin seemed to have nothing wrong, but he felt that there was something strange, and when he thought about it, he could only look at her strangely.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll think you can''t extricate yourself from your beauty." Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand and put it in front of him, and said to herself, "although this is also a fact, at least be reserved."


    Mu Lin returned to his senses and couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at her helplessly. "Yes, I''ve long been immersed in your beauty and can''t extricate myself."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but the smile on the corner of her mouth betrayed her mood at this time. Looking at Shang Mu Lin, she immediately understood what he wanted to ask, so she could only say, "in fact, I was also thought of by these talents, but this idea is too immature and there are no excellent examples to learn from, so I didn''t dare to change the plan without authorization."


    "Then try again when you have another chance to see if your sudden idea is operable." Mu Lin thought that since even he didn''t think there was anything wrong, he really should try.


    Seeing that his wild ideas were recognized by him, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of joy and light came out of her eyes.


    Then he looked at him sitting on his bed and didn''t mean to leave. He coughed and asked, "how long are you going to sit?"


    Mu Lin looked down at her bed. Although the typing here is good, even if it can''t reach the standard room, it can be regarded as a highly equipped single room here, with an independent bathroom, a computer and a desk, but the bed is still a familiar board bed that can''t be familiar anymore.


    So Mu Lin patted the bed and said with a smile, "fortunately, I''m not too hard. You''re welcome."


    Lin Yanxi listened and pulled him up. "Who''s polite to you? I mean, I''m going to sleep. You can go."


    Mu Lin, who was pushed out, looked back and asked, "do you sleep cold alone? Do you need to warm the bed? I can help at no charge."


    "Cheap is not good, let alone free, don''t!" said Lin Yanxi, who pushed him out of the door, smiled at him and waved his hand directly, "goodbye!"


    Looking at Lin Yanxi pushing the door and blocking him outside the door, Mu Lin smiled happily, shook his head reluctantly, and turned around to leave.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s door was opened again. Before he could ask anything, Lin Yanxi suddenly threw out a backpack, "the conditions here are limited. The milk will expire. I bought some milk powder. You drink it yourself when you sleep at night. There is a small thermos in the bag. Remember to drink hot water."


    "There are also some medicines prescribed by quack doctors that are good for your old injury. Remember to take them on time."


    Mu Lin laughed. He stood at attention and said loudly, "yes, chief!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and nodded at him, "good night!"


    Mu Lin also looked at her and nodded in response.


    In fact, no matter Mu Lin or Lin Yanxi, his physical quality has to be said. His physical fitness and explosive power are first-class.


    But it doesn''t mean that the body is better than everyone. Years of high-intensity training, hard fighting conditions and even injuries from time to time have reduced the body''s health index.


    Fortunately, Xueren also attaches importance to this aspect, especially physically, in addition to psychological health doctors.


    Regular physical examination, scientific nutrition matching, and try to give them the best care when conditions permit.


    But they can''t think of so much. In this regard, Lin Yanxi always plays a role out of women''s care. She usually performs tasks outside. She will take care of the people in the team when conditions permit.


    Of course, Mu Lin is more. After all, he has the most old injuries and needs the most attention.


    So even when they were not together, she also had this habit. At that time, she made others jealous, but later she got used to it.


    This time they came here, although they also had logistics supplies and casual doctors, most of the time they had to rely on self-consciousness, so Lin Yanxi brought a lot of things directly when she packed her luggage.


    Just now, I either talked about business or laughed. I forgot all this, so I remembered it after I drove away.


    But Lin Yanxi was obviously concerned about people, but he made it like this.


    But she seems to be like this, that is, she won''t act like other girls, and she doesn''t know what tenderness is. She may still stand in front of everyone when she is in danger.


    She doesn''t know whether she is special or strange, but Mu Lin just likes such a special, so no one can help it.

 Chapter 920

    She doesn''t know whether she is special or strange, but Mu Lin just likes such a special, so no one can help it.


    Lin Yanxi''s new plan and additional personnel should all be re prepared.


    But fortunately, blood blade is a special force. It is not only a combat force, but also has fast response speed, logistics and medical treatment.


    On the day Lin Yanxi sent back the details of the plan, he began to prepare immediately. Before the scheduled departure time, all the loading had been completed.


    Because Lin Yanxi knew they could do it, she didn''t worry about revising the plan temporarily.


    The two who have come here in advance are not idle. They have debugged the existing equipment and further understood the participants.


    Lin Yanxi had just read the list before, but he didn''t know it in detail.


    At this time, looking at the past in detail one by one, they found that what Mu Lin said was indeed right. They attached great importance to this special training. Even if the people sent were not from the special police team, they were the elites of each team.


    Everyone''s information is a series of resumes, and even a pile of meritorious service awards. If they are really qualified, Lin Yanxi must not be better than them, but now these people have to train in Lin Yanxi''s hands.


    Looking at these resumes, Lin Yanxi had a big head for a moment. On the one hand, he was worried that he would not be competent for such a great responsibility. On the other hand, he would be worried that he could not shake these people and collapse directly. For a moment, he was really tangled.


    Different from Lin Yanxi, who has been staring at the screen from time to time, Mu Lin, who goes in and out from time to time, didn''t know where to find a pile of food. As soon as he came in, he put it directly on her table, but he was seeing her tangled expression on her face and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t look, eat something and have a rest?"


    Lin Yanxi came back and said directly, "what to eat? I''m not in the mood!"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "what''s the matter? It wasn''t good before. Look at the information and see it like this?"


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "what''s good? Look at these people. I feel that they don''t come to participate in training, they just come to play."


    Listening to her, Mu Lin also looked down and saw a page full of information about meritorious service and awards.


    Also immediately understood what Lin Yanxi was bothering, but shook his head, "your worry is superfluous. They are excellent, but you are not bad?"


    "What''s more, you have experiences they don''t have and abilities they don''t have. Otherwise, why are these meritorious people willing to put down their identity and accept your training?"


    "So sometimes, don''t look at their qualifications or the number of meritorious deeds. I''m not saying that they have made these meritorious deeds and won these medals, but compared with you, the dangers they encountered in ten missions may not be as much as you once, and their combat experience may not be as good as you alone."


    "In that case, you have nothing to fear. You were not like this when you were selected. Don''t forget that you are a big miss."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "are you so comforting?"


    "How long has it been since the selection? You still remember. Are you too vindictive?"


    "I''m not holding a grudge." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing. "Just let you take out the momentum at that time. Who else can''t hold it down?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with some tears and smiles. "I was stupid at that time, so I really felt that I was cow and not afraid of anything."


    "But now..." Lin Yanxi said, but she also sighed.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin sat directly beside her, "I know you''re worried about your inexperience and lack of qualifications. I''m afraid you can''t hold them down. I have some suggestions here. Do you want to listen?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned her head and said, "of course!"


    And then suddenly thought of something, "yes, why should I think here by myself? You weren''t alone in the selection of blood blade special training. Now you are my assistant and have the obligation to help me."


    Mu Lin immediately raised his head. "Who said I must help you? I don''t have this obligation."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi could see at a glance that he was intentional. He looked at him helplessly, but he also knew that it was impossible to be hard.


    Can only pull him like, "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do, just say!"


    "Poof..." Mu Lin spit out directly, "cough... What''s the name?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, and said to him, "I''m asking for help. Of course, my attitude should be sincere and my address should be intimate!"


    "Of course, if you don''t feel intimate enough, I can change one, and others..."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had to speak, Mu Lin quickly waved his hands and said, "stop, you''d better not cry. I''m afraid I''ll be scared."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hold back. He finally smiled and slapped him. "You''re afraid, too. Don''t tell me what to do?"


    After joking, Mu Lin also put away his smile and looked at her, "in fact, it''s nothing. Although I didn''t read it in detail, I can guess that these people must be some old-fashioned. It''s really not easy to hold them down with your qualifications."


    "Who wants you to say this? I know all this." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and said anxiously.


    Mu Lin was not angry, but he also said, "I''m not talking. Do you listen or not?"


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to shut up and wait for him to say it slowly.


    Mu Lin coughed again, deliberately trying to whet her appetite, but seeing that people were in a hurry, he hurriedly said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. They have qualifications, and your qualifications are not bad. In terms of who has your qualifications in the battlefield, you don''t have their meritorious service rewards, and everyone takes his life in exchange."


    "So you can start with this, and I remind you that you must hold them down on the first day. Only if they take it, can you have fun next, otherwise it''s not necessarily who teaches who!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded, but then he reacted. There seemed to be something wrong. He looked up at Xiang Mulin fiercely, "well, I said why you were so cruel in those years. It was intentional."


    Mu Lin immediately laughed loudly, looked at her and said directly, "of course, there are more army ruffians in the army. If I don''t press them, the selection camp can''t go on at all."


    "As for you... I didn''t know you would be my girlfriend!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was finally more comfortable, but Mu Lin immediately said, "if I had known, I would have eliminated you first. What is my girlfriend doing to suffer this crime?"

 Chapter 921

    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was finally more comfortable, but Mu Lin immediately said, "if I had known, I would have eliminated you first. What is my girlfriend doing to suffer this crime?"


    Of course, Mu Lin''s words are just words, but Lin Yanxi knows that he is also concerned about himself and doesn''t want her to suffer.


    But there is no if in this world. The original Mu Lin didn''t know that Lin Yanxi would become his girlfriend in the future, and even if he knew, he couldn''t make a decision for Lin Yanxi.


    And there is no way to control Lin Yanxi to perform the task, so it is really meaningless to say these now.


    But Mu Lin''s words still let Lin Yanxi reduce the pressure, and after listening to his words, he seemed to understand something, and subconsciously nodded, "I seem to understand something."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression relaxed, Mu Lin finally smiled and said to her, "it''s good to understand. What to do depends on yourself."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he didn''t ask any more. He bowed his head and fell into silence.


    Looking at her, Mu Lin didn''t bother her. While eating, he looked at the data, but suddenly saw something, "Hey, this is not the policewoman yesterday. She also came?"


    Lin Yanxi finally woke up, looked up and looked down his eyes, but he was seeing the picture of Lin tianer on the screen, and immediately frowned, "is there really her?"


    With that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "isn''t she a civilian? Why is she here?"


    Mu Lin returned to his mind after a while. After thinking about it, he said, "forget it. Since she can pass their internal selection, she must have a certain strength. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but think about it. Looking at the people on the screen, he couldn''t help sighing, "where you go is where you go. It seems that part of the elimination of the camp is inevitable, but it''s not my ruthlessness."


    "Don''t be merciful. It''s not good for her when selecting. It''s harmful to her." Mu Lin directly interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. Of course, she knew she couldn''t be merciful. Although the other party was not a special force, it was also a real person on the battlefield. Lin Yanxi could release water to them, but the enemy wouldn''t.


    However, when they were talking, the figure of the team suddenly appeared in the monitoring. Lin Yanxi suddenly returned to his mind, "they''re coming. It''s really fast."


    Mu Lin also stood up and said, "let''s go and pick them up."


    They said no more delay and walked out directly.


    Special training has its particularity, and will pursue people''s physiological and psychological limits. Ordinary doctors are not suitable to participate. Although the training base of the special police team also has a medical station, it is not suitable for Lin Yanxi''s requirements.


    So I brought all the specially trained medical teams of blood blade here for logistics support.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that Liu Hanyang also came. When she jumped out of the car, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Hanyang chuckled, "are you so surprised to see me?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered, "I just want a psychological intervention. I didn''t expect to invite sister Liu. Can I not be surprised?"


    "I heard that you were the instructor this time. I was curious about what it would be like for you to lead the team. I just needed a psychologist, so I followed. How about welcome?"


    "Welcome, of course!" Lin Yanxi came forward with a smile, took the things in her hand and said, "since you''re here, don''t live elsewhere, but also share a room with me."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang was also busy nodding.


    Mu Lin, who had followed up, saw their appearance and smiled helplessly. He deliberately fell behind and chatted with the logistics leader while taking them into the headquarters.


    Blood blade brings not only logistics supplies, but also various equipment and training equipment, and even their own characteristic training housekeeping equipment.


    No matter Lin Yanxi or the whole team, they didn''t relax because they trained the special police this time. Instead, they wanted to let them see the power of blood blade.


    Although Lin Yanxi had suffered from selection in those years, he is now a blood blade man. He instinctively thinks of blood blade, and it is always right to be strict.


    However, if people who have experienced the blood blade selection see the training equipment they are installing, they will feel distressed for the people who are about to participate in the training for three minutes.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t think about whether they were poor at this time.


    Liu Hanyang came and the training didn''t start for the time being, so Lin Yanxi showed her around.


    Although the new training base belongs to the special police team, it is now Lin Yanxi''s site, so I felt proud when I introduced it to her.


    When the two men looked at the training base, they returned to the command center and looked at the monitoring equipment all over the wall. Liu Hanyang immediately cried and laughed, "did you bring me here earlier?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about her complaint, but smiled, "what you see here is not clear enough, and as our main psychologist, you should understand our training system and model."


    Liu Hanyang looked at her helplessly, "it seems that this identity has changed, and the state will be different immediately?"


    "Of course, I''m going to be an instructor!" said Lin Yanxi, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Mu Lin heard their laughter as soon as he came in. He couldn''t help coming over and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and joked, "I''m communicating with our psychologist about the psychological problems of the students during training."


    "How''s it going?" Mu Lin said, looking at Liu Hanyang. "But sister Liu, you''re here at the right time. We really need you for business."


    At first, Liu Hanyang was joking when he was Lin Yanxi. At this time, he understood that it didn''t seem to be a joke. After reading it, they couldn''t help asking in surprise, "what can I do during the special training period, but it''s just psychological counseling?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and took her to one side to sit down, "of course I can help."


    "I was still thinking about who came this time and whether the cooperation was tacit enough. I didn''t expect you to come. I''m relieved."


    Seeing her like this, Liu Hanyang said no more, nodded his head and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "you also know that this training is not from our army. I don''t even have reference experience for their situation, so I need a strict psychological monitoring."


    "This is no problem. I''m here to do this." Liu Hanyang said directly without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, but then suddenly smiled, "in addition, I thought of a plan temporarily. I need your help to analyze it!"

 Chapter 922

    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, but then suddenly smiled, "in addition, I thought of a plan temporarily. I need your help to analyze it!"


    With the arrival of staff and logistics supply personnel, the training base officially entered the special training mode.


    Everything is ready before the Swat enters the training base.


    Early in the morning of the training day, Lin Yanxi stood in the middle of the training ground with his temporary team, waiting for their new students to arrive.


    Although they were trained for the special police, Lin Yanxi and his party still wore the unique camouflage of blood blade. They stood there with great momentum.


    Lin Yanxi stood in the first place, with his hands on his back and looked at the front without expression. Behind him were Mu Lin and Liu Hanyang. There were a group of staff around. No one spoke and no one made any moves.


    But while they were waiting, military vehicles drove in and watched a group of policemen with various ranks jump out of the car. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but see a light in her eyes.


    At this time, a group of people treated by Lin Yanxi as prey did not know it. Perhaps it was the excitement of being selected and the excitement of just coming here that made them not calm down for a moment.


    But no wonder they, when Lin Yanxi just participated in the selection, she was also a little novel, but the blood blade test was more cruel and even cold-blooded, which made her quickly enter the selection state.


    But for these people in front of them, because of their different nature, they can''t use such an extreme way, so when they came to the training base, they didn''t realize that the training had begun.


    Looking at what they are still talking about excitedly, the people who have got off the bus are looking around with an unseen face.


    When the last one jumped out of the car and the military vehicle left directly, Lin Yanxi looked aside. Someone immediately understood and handed over an assault rifle.


    "Da, Da, Da..." the gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit the foot of a group of talking and laughing policemen, splashing pieces of sand and dust.


    A startling voice sounded. Everyone subconsciously retreated back, even squatted down to avoid, and even subconsciously touched his waist, but found that he came to select and didn''t bring a gun at all.


    After the sound of the gun, he looked up at Lin Yanxi, full of anger and confusion.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about their anger. He looked at them and shouted, "introduce myself. I''m the general person in charge of this special police selection and training, and I''m also your current instructor, code name miss. You can call my code or call the instructor directly. You don''t need to know my name."


    "First of all, welcome to hell. Secondly, I can tell you that I don''t welcome you!"


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned and looked up at Lin Yanxi. Some people even stood up dissatisfied and glared at each other.


    "Bang!" a shot hit them at the foot again, "get down!"


    Several people were so excited that those who dared not resist squatted down. They just looked at her with some complexity, anger, reluctance and even fear.


    Lin Yanxi''s several shots can be said to be shot close to their toes. If there is a slightest mistake, or someone moves forward in panic, the consequences are unimaginable. They are also professional. Of course, they know that the just shot is a threat.


    But I knew it was a threat, but I had nothing to do. I even had to be obedient.


    Seeing that they all squatted down, Lin Yanxi continued, "very good. We should keep this state from now on, otherwise it will not be so simple."


    "Where did I just say, oh, by the way, I don''t welcome you." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help pausing. "Do you know what I should do now if I didn''t train you? I''m on vacation. If I didn''t come to this ghost training camp, I''m still on vacation."


    "But now I''m coming to face you fools. Why do you think I should welcome you?"


    Hearing her words, everyone was even more angry. Almost all the people who could come here were meritorious special police officers or elites from various departments. They were masters in their respective units at ordinary times, but now they had to be insulted by her. Of course, they couldn''t accept it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t miss their eyes, but when he saw their expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "why, unconvinced?"


    He walked in front of them, pointed to them and said in a cold voice, "look at you now. What are you, police and special police? You should be vigilant and disciplined at any time."


    "But your performance just now makes me can''t see these. It''s not even as good as the performance of the recruits I''ve brought. I really doubt your identity."


    When she said this, everyone looked a little ugly. Indeed, their performance was really bad just now, especially after the gunshot rang out.


    At this time, the people squatted there. Lin Yanxi looked at them from a commanding position, which had its own advantages. In addition, they really had to look up.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi''s downfall was more than that. Seeing that they all bowed their heads and said nothing, he continued, "although you are not welcome, since you have come, the training camp must continue."


    "But now this is my territory. Because you are not soldiers, I can tell you something, but I only say it once. If there is any violation, it will be eliminated immediately."


    "When you arrive here, you should listen to me. From now on, you should obey every order, and you, I don''t care what level you are and what achievements you have made, you are zero here and are rookies in my training camp."


    "If someone feels unwilling or even dissatisfied, they can leave immediately. The door of the training camp is open for you at any time!"


    Then Lin Yanxi took a step back and asked loudly, "now tell me, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone replied.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let them go, and immediately said, "didn''t you eat, louder!"


    "I see!" everyone roared back to her.


    After all, they are not soldiers. They can''t get used to Lin Yanxi''s military management immediately, but they subconsciously answered her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "very good. From now on, I want every answer from you to be like this."


    But he suddenly smiled, "your training has started since you entered the gate of this camp. Now listen to my command. Do you see the mud? Everyone climb over with your backpacks and equipment!"


    Hearing her order, everyone was stunned. I can''t believe the training hasn''t started yet. Lin Yanxi''s first order was to let them climb over.

 Chapter 923

    Hearing her order, everyone was stunned. I can''t believe the training hasn''t started yet. Lin Yanxi''s first order was to let them climb over.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, Lin Yanxi was not angry, and directly stretched out two fingers, "everyone climbed two back and forth."


    They finally reacted that Lin Yanxi was serious. It was Sun Ping who first reacted, carried all his equipment on his back, and climbed in the direction of the mud.


    Seeing his action, everyone was shocked, but hesitated. After looking at Sun Ping, the original member of the special police team began to climb to the mud with the same action behind him.


    Watching them keep up batch by batch, there were several stubborn ones left in place at last. When Lin Yanxi saw them, he couldn''t help sneering, pointed to them and said directly, "write down the rest for me. Even if you finish climbing, lunch will be cancelled today. If you can''t finish climbing, get out of here!"


    "Yes!" hearing her words, someone immediately answered and wrote down their names.


    "Why?" a young police officer finally couldn''t help jumping up.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a sneer, "I just said, this is my territory, just because I''m the boss!"


    "Don''t say you. As long as you enter here, your captain and director should listen to me. Why, do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing her words, the other party couldn''t help suffocating, but Lin Yanxi immediately said, "I''ll give you another chance at last. If you don''t climb, get out immediately!"


    The young police officer''s face changed, and he could even see his hesitation. When Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but speak again, he finally bit his teeth, lay down and climbed forward.


    The early bird who stood up was beaten down, and it could be seen that Lin Yanxi was serious. He didn''t dare to say more for a moment, and climbed behind them honestly.


    It''s 300 meters from the gate to the mud, and half of the distance is mud and water. In addition, the backpack and equipment are all pressed on the body, so it''s not easy to go back and forth.


    It was only a round trip. Just a clean group of people had become mud monkeys, and it was a little difficult to climb the second time.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and whispered to Lin Yanxi, "you''re almost OK. Be careful. They''re not simple people. Don''t go too far."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I just want to force them to jump off the wall, and then severely suppress him, so that they can''t jump up if they want to jump, so they can only climb on the ground for me."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang shook his head helplessly, "you really have to be cruel."


    "It''s more cruel in the back." Lin Yanxi said and looked at Mu Lin behind him. "And compared with what we experienced at the beginning, it''s nothing at all."


    Liu Hanyang was stunned. He subconsciously looked along her eyes, but he was seeing an embarrassed Mu Lin, but he seemed to understand something. While he felt funny, he admired Lin Yanxi very much.


    If the original training was more difficult than this, how did Lin Yanxi stick to it?


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice her eyes and looked forward with a smile. He could see that Sun Ping took the lead. Their resentment seemed to be less. At least no one has stood up yet.


    After a while, everyone finally finished climbing and stood in line in the mud.


    With the previous lesson, no one dared to move or talk. Stand in line and stare at Lin Yanxi who didn''t come slowly.


    When he came to them, Lin Yanxi smiled and deliberately shook his head, "it''s so dirty..."


    "Lone wolf, give them a bath!"


    Suddenly, Mu Lin, who was called by the roll, was stunned. Then he looked at it, but he immediately reacted and replied loudly, "yes!"


    Before they could react, high-pressure water guns had been sprayed out, and they were directly washed down in the mud one by one.


    A group of people who were already in the mire were rushed by a powerful high-pressure water gun and were immediately out of control. It was a laborious thing to stand up. At one time, bursts of cries came. A man''s voice was mixed with several girls'' screams.


    Seeing their embarrassed appearance, Lin Yanxi''s smile became stronger, but as soon as he looked up, he looked up at Shang Mu Lin, as if to ask, "have you enjoyed it?"


    Lin Yanxi proudly picked his eyebrows, and even the corners of his eyes were smiling.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly when he saw it. He didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was intentional, but Mu Lin didn''t say anything. Ren Lin Yanxi tossed with him.


    A toss made a group of people who had just been excited completely change their appearance. They stood trembling on the training ground one by one and looked at Lin Yanxi''s appearance of daring to be angry and dare not speak.


    Some of the special police officers who had fought and cooperated with Lin Yanxi looked at her incredulously.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi would train them in this way, and this is only the beginning.


    Lin Yanxi, who had already moved a chair to sit and watch the excitement, crossed her legs and looked at the time while watching the excitement. After lunch, she felt a little hungry, not to mention a group of people who had not been idle.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let them go, nor did he intend to let Mu Lin go, but when they stopped, they didn''t hurry to give orders, leaned back gently and said directly, "lone wolf, I''m hungry. Bring me dinner."


    "Yes, Miss da." there was a helpless feeling in the animal husbandry. But his lips were unambiguous. He wholeheartedly looked at him in a sincere way. If Lin Yan Xi had not known him too well, he would not have seen the ridicule in his eyes.


    But even if he saw it, Lin Yanxi ignored him and let him really prepare lunch.


    A group of people who were already hungry looked at her, and their face was even more ugly, but now they couldn''t see whether it was ugly or dirty.


    After eating the food, Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile, "why, aren''t you satisfied?"


    Although this was a question, it didn''t mean to let them answer at all, and immediately shook his head, "it''s a pity that you''re no longer satisfied. Now I''m the only one eating. You look. When you can eat, it depends on my mood."


    Her words changed everyone''s face, and at this time, someone finally stood up, "why?"


    The policeman who stood up could not see whether it was a man or a woman, but his voice could hear that it was a girl, while the people on the side kept pulling her, obviously worried about her accident.


    But this time Lin Yanxi saw at a glance that the person holding her was Lin tianer!

 Chapter 924

    Lin Yanxi spoke directly, "Lin tianer, you don''t have to stop her. If you have something to say, I''ll give you the right to speak."


    When the policewoman heard her words, she was even more excited. She fiercely shook off Lin tianer''s hand, "leave me alone, I can''t stand it, you let me say!"


    I don''t know whether she saw Lin Yanxi''s expression was wrong, or whether the policewoman''s performance made her unable to stop again. Under Lin Yanxi''s eyes, she could only timidly put down her hand.


    No one stopped, and it was Lin Yanxi''s default. Originally, she was angry again. The policewoman couldn''t stand it and looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "why do you abuse us like this? We''re here to train, not to be angry with you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her funny. "I suddenly doubt what your selection standard is. Even people with hearing impairment have entered this door. Do you think I should reconsider your training qualification?"


    Before the policewoman could say anything more, she said directly, "if I remember correctly, I have just made it clear. It seems that if there is not a problem with hearing, there is a problem with IQ."


    As she said, Lin Yanxi stretched out her finger and checked, "there are problems in listening and intelligence. How did you pass the test?"


    "You are deaf and mentally retarded. Why do you swear?" the policewoman finally couldn''t stand it and looked at her and shouted.


    Lin Yan, who was cold, hummed, "I am a drill officer now, and now I has the final say, I am better than you!"


    He said, pointing to his feet, "here, you speak by strength. As a waste, you can only lie on the ground!"


    The policewoman was not convinced. She looked at Lin Yanxi and said directly, "you said you were strong, but since we came here, what have you done except giving orders and ordering others like an uncle?"


    "Then what do you want me to do to show off?" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile.


    The policewoman listened, but the more she listened, the more angry she was. But she opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word. She could only look at Lin Yanxi angrily.


    Lin Yanxi saw her expression, but she ignored her expression and suddenly put away her smile, "have you said what you should say?"


    "But I''m not giving you a chance to talk in vain. You can''t come back until you''ve done 50 push ups for the first time!"


    "Why should you punish me?" the policewoman immediately asked again, still unconvinced.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally looked at it impatiently, and her eyes were cold. "I gave you a chance, since you don''t want it."


    Then he turned and looked at Mu Lin, "this man has been eliminated and sent her away!"


    This time, not only did the policewoman''s face change greatly, but others also looked at her in shock. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that she was eliminated so easily.


    Seeing their expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why, aren''t you convinced?"


    But the voice suddenly increased, "I said, this is my territory. Everything is subject to my orders. My rules are your rules. If you can''t abide by them, get out immediately!"


    "I want to challenge you!" but at this time, the policewoman suddenly shouted and interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi turned her head and looked at a policewoman who looked like he was going out, but she couldn''t help laughing, "what qualifications do you have to challenge me, and what are you?"


    Her words really aroused the anger of the policewoman. This time, she really broke the jar and fell. She walked a few steps forward to Lin Yanxi. "I''m really nothing, but like every student here, I came here after efforts and layers of selection. I don''t want me to try to get training opportunities, but I''m insulted by you."


    Lin Yanxi spread his hand, "it''s a pity that you can only accept such a result now. You don''t have the qualification to challenge you!"


    "Then you don''t want me to leave." the policewoman stubbornly looked up at her. "I challenge you. If I lose, leave immediately. If you lose, apologize to us for what you just said!"


    And say, unexpectedly use to stir up the method, "still say you dare not, afraid to lose to me, or say you are a waste at all?"


    If it was Sun Ping or Lin tianer, they would never say such a thing. Even if they were treated like this, they were uncomfortable, but they would never resist in this way, let alone challenge Lin Yanxi.


    In particular, Sun Ping, perhaps sometimes the stronger a person is, the more he can see his weaknesses and the stronger others are.


    Among these people, Sun Ping may be the strongest, but even he didn''t dare to stand up, even if he was scolded by Lin Yanxi.


    The policewoman is not in their team, so he can''t take care of it, and he can only watch her as a leading bird.


    When some people feel that the policewoman''s words relieve their anger, others look at her like a dead man.


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily and nodded directly, "yes, I know how to use the method of provocation. It seems that I can''t accept it."


    Seeing a little more pride in each other''s eyes, she immediately said, "but the challenge is OK. We might as well add another bet and climb out of here if we lose."


    The policewoman looked in the direction she pointed out, which was the direction of the gate when they came, but the distance was much farther than before, and her face was a little ugly for a moment.


    But things have come to this point. Even if she wants to withdraw, she can''t hurry, so she can only say, "OK, but if you lose, apologize!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. She directly hooked her finger to indicate that she could start.


    Anyone who sees Lin Yanxi''s action also knows what she means. Where will the policewoman hesitate again and prepare to fight in the face of her.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that she had also practiced, but it was just some ordinary Sanda fighting, and only looked at her up and down, we could see that she was not strong enough and her body was not stable enough.,


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly without hesitation. At the moment when the other party posed, he suddenly ran out and raised his leg.


    The policewoman didn''t even have a chance to react. She was kicked in the abdomen and fell back with a scream.


    With a "plop", the whole man fell into the mud and splashed a burst of muddy water.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the mud splashed on his pants, flicked down and shook his head. "The reaction speed is too slow. If you die early on the battlefield, it''s good that you are a policeman rather than a special force, otherwise the grass at the head of the grave is taller than you."


    Stimulated by her, the policewoman struggled to get up from the mud.

 Chapter 925

    Stimulated by her, the policewoman struggled to get up from the mud.


    Lin Yanxi lowered her head and wiped the mud on her body. She didn''t seem to notice her movements, not even one of the big movements. She didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Seeing this, the policewoman immediately felt that there was an opportunity. She couldn''t care that she was still throwing mud on her body. She came forward a few steps to make a sneak attack.


    A group of people couldn''t help but brighten up at the sight. Although Lin Yanxi lowered her head, she seemed to see it. She only turned sideways and stretched out her feet, and the policewoman lost her focus.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t end at this point. Before she could stabilize her focus, she saw Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand suddenly, grabbed her neck quickly and ruthlessly, and even raised it up.


    "Cough..." although she didn''t fall down again, the policewoman who was restrained from breathing no longer had the ability to resist. She tried hard to open Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yanxi''s fingers pinched her, and her efforts were all in vain.


    "Cough... Let me go..." the policewoman found that all her efforts were in vain. She could only speak with difficulty, but only a few words had done her best. She had no strength to speak again. The difficulty of breathing made her face red.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi finally released her hand, and she fell directly to the ground.


    Finally, she regained her freedom. The policewoman could no longer sneak attacks. She could only sit in the mud and breathe continuously. Finally, the inhaled air made her feel alive again.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi patted her hands disdainfully, "if you can fight with me, I can still look at you, but now it''s not necessary."


    "Take down your alarm number, stick it on the elimination wall over there, and then you can go."


    Hearing her words, the policewoman turned pale and slowly looked up at Lin Yanxi. The unwilling in her eyes disappeared, but there was a little more fear.


    Although it was just a few moves for the two to fight, they really realized Lin Yanxi''s power. Even at that moment, she could really feel Lin Yanxi''s killing intention, and even said that Lin Yanxi was really likely to kill her.


    So when I looked at Lin Yanxi''s eyes again at this time, I couldn''t help feeling a little more fear and fear.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi ignored her and directly looked up at others, "who else doesn''t agree?"


    Hearing her words, no one dared to answer. They looked at each other and remained silent.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi sneered and said directly, "to tell you the truth, I''m going to let you eliminate at least one person this morning. If not, continue until someone can''t stand up."


    "But now it seems that I really think highly of you. Before lunch time, some people can''t hold on."


    Hearing her words, the people finally understood that she was not only a threat to them, but also an example, and the policewoman became the chicken she killed at this time.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi is not aimed at anyone, let alone several policewomen. She thinks that the young police officer is more impulsive, but she didn''t expect it to be her, which makes fewer policewomen.


    But Lin Yanxi had no way or heart to sympathize with them. Selection is not a children''s play, nor is it the place where she exudes compassion.


    When the eliminated policewoman left, Lin Yanxi said again, "although your performance disappointed me, after all, the selection has begun, and we will continue."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect them to say anything, and knew that no one would stand up foolishly at this time, so he ordered, "give them a number and change their clothes!"


    "Yes!" the man behind him immediately replied.


    And immediately someone sent the number and their clothes one by one.


    Seeing that they had received the number, Lin Yanxi said again, "what I don''t like most is to remember some useless things, and now you are useless to me."


    "I''m not in the mood to remember your names, and I''m not in the mood to know you one by one, so from now on, your number is your name."


    "In addition, I don''t want to happen again today. No matter who, if such a thing happens again, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you again. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" everyone roared out, but they had begun to get used to Lin Yanxi''s style.


    Hearing their answer, Lin Yanxi finally nodded with satisfaction, "it''s not bad this time, just for the time being!"


    Then he waved his hand, "take them to the tent and have lunch!"


    Hearing her words, everyone was happy, but they didn''t dare to show it. They looked at her carefully and left with the people of blood blade.


    Seeing them leave, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "How about it?" Mu Lin asked with a smile when he saw her smile.


    Lin Yanxi turned around and looked at him discontentedly. "This is not what you pushed me. It should be your job."


    Mu Lin didn''t say much, but looked directly at her. "You didn''t do well. You did it. It''s also good to set an example. What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, it''s to force another dog to jump over the wall, or you think they will convince me?" Lin Yanxi said without thinking. "And I''ve prepared so much. If I just forget it, how boring?"


    Mu Lin really looked at her angrily and funny, "obviously I had such a good time. I blame me for putting all the work on you?"


    "Are you two finished?" Liu Hanyang heard their words and finally walked over with a smile to interrupt them.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at Liu Hanyang and said directly, "Sister Liu, thank you for your help."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head, "what kind of help is this? I should do it."


    "And I didn''t help anything. It''s all what you think."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t be polite to her anymore, smiled and nodded.


    While they were talking, a noisy voice came from the direction of the tent, which made the three people look up.


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you have work to do again."


    "Take your time, it''s impossible to let them be honest at once." Lin Yanxi had long gone. Just facing the indifference of those people, he joked with Liu Hanyang.


    While talking, Lin Yanxi walked past with a smile, while walking, the smile on his face slowly put away.


    Then he went directly into the tent and saw a group of people in a mess. They were not ready for such a long time and were even arguing.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi sneered, "it seems that you don''t want to rest at all?"


    A word calmed everyone down.

 Chapter 926

    I looked up and saw Lin Yanxi standing there. Suddenly the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out again.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "why don''t you say it? There were a lot of words just now. Tell me. What''s so surprising for you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally Sun Ping stood up, "instructor, it''s not that we don''t cherish this time, but this place to live..."


    "What''s wrong with the place to live? I think it''s too simple?" Lin Yanxi looked around. It''s really simple here. The simple big tent and simple bed are really simple for people who are used to a comfortable life.


    But these are much better than Lin Yanxi''s environment abroad. At least there are beds and ventilated places, and there is no life danger.


    But they don''t understand this. They only know that it is really far from the original training base.


    Seeing her expression, Sun Ping also knew that things were not very good, but he could only bite his teeth and say, "but now there is only one tent. So many of us want to live together. If it''s just men, there are female policemen..."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked aside and saw several embarrassed policewomen standing in one corner, at a loss.


    The audience looked at Sun Ping again, "so what?"


    Sun Ping was stifled and wanted to say something, but what he said was stifled there.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and said directly, "what about policewomen? As long as all the people who come here are specially trained students, in my eyes, you have no gender, only numbers, and everyone is equal."


    "I don''t care about your level or gender, but as long as you enter here, it''s the same."


    "I still say that. Either abide by the rules here or leave immediately. I won''t force anyone to stay."


    "Why are you like this? We don''t want any special treatment. We just need a separate tent. You''re also a female soldier, but you''re still targeting US. What do you mean?" a few words from the female policeman finally made someone cry out with dissatisfaction.


    It seems that the lesson just taught didn''t make them remember. Lin Yanxi looked at it with a sneer, "I''m not aiming at anyone, but I won''t take care of anyone, let alone take care of you because of your gender."


    "Yes, I am also a female soldier. I even entered the blood blade in the discrimination of others, but this is not the reason for me to take care of you. If I treat you special here because you are weak, will the enemy take special care of you when I go to the battlefield?"


    "Here... Is just the beginning. From now on, everything you do, whether it''s training or treatment, is the same for everyone. If you can''t bear it, put down the alarm and leave immediately."


    Several people heard her words and understood that this situation was deliberately arranged by Lin Yanxi. It was useless for them to protest.


    When they were silent, Lin Yanxi continued, "it seems that you have forgotten what you just said. Everyone should do 50 push ups now and immediately!"


    After hearing this, they looked at each other, but Sun Ping took the lead in lying down and doing it one by one.


    Seeing that Sun Ping was like this, others dared not insist any more, so they had to do it together.


    Seeing that they had begun to learn to obey, Lin Yanxi finally nodded with satisfaction, but did not give them more pressure. He just watched them finish push ups, and said to the people behind him, "let''s have dinner!"


    Then he looked at his wrist, "of course, you only have ten minutes to gather on the training ground in ten minutes!"


    No matter what their reaction, they turned and left, leaving a group of students with soft hands, but they had to seize the time to eat.


    But when they see the food, they will be more disappointed.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and everyone ran out quickly, but someone slowed down a few steps and fell behind.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them and said directly, "Fifty squat up!"


    Everyone was stunned. Obviously, someone wanted to ask why, but the eyes of Shanglin Yanxi suddenly thought of the consequences of being talkative, so they had to bear it.


    But this time Lin Yanxi was in a good mood and explained to them, "this is another rule I want to teach you. You are all from different units. You didn''t even know each other before."


    "But here, you are a collective. Everyone is a member of the team. Everything you do will affect others. If one person makes a mistake, he will be punished!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned and looked at each other, but there were a few different things in their eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi ignored them and continued, "so from now on, you''d better consider everything you do, because the impact will no longer be on you alone, but on everyone."


    He said, seeing that they hadn''t moved, he couldn''t help but raise his voice, "what are you still looking at, and don''t you do it right away?"


    Hearing her words, they immediately reacted and began to squat.


    Fifty squats are not many, especially for those who have been screened, but some people begin to feel hard when they get down.


    Especially just after lunch, suddenly there was such a huge amount of exercise. As soon as fifty squatted up, someone threw up directly.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at several people, "you are waste. You all look up to you. With your current ability, if you are my soldier, you are really unqualified and eliminated!"


    Looking at their forbearing expression, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I can tell you responsibly that today is the most comfortable day after you enter the training camp. Every day in the future will be more bitter and tired than now."


    He walked to those people and suddenly lowered his voice, "if you can''t hold on, give up now. I won''t force you."


    Several people were stunned, but then they reacted. Immediately someone said loudly, "we don''t quit!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed his face, stretched out his hand and nodded on his shoulder, "haven''t you ever been to the police academy? Do you want to shout a report first when talking to the instructor?"


    Before he could react, he immediately said, "add 50 more push ups!"


    The officer who spoke stifled and immediately understood that he had fallen into Lin Yanxi''s pit. He looked at her discontentedly, but was shocked by her eyes. A spirit came back to his senses, bit his teeth and lowered his head.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi sneered, but when he looked up and saw that other people didn''t move, he couldn''t help shouting, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 927

    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi sneered, but when he looked up and saw that other people didn''t move, he couldn''t help shouting, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Hearing this, they remembered Lin Yanxi''s words just now. They were busy lying down and punished with him.


    Seeing that everyone finally consciously accompanied the practice, Lin Yanxi''s expression eased up.


    But she didn''t let them go. She went straight into the crowd and looked around. When she saw that someone was not standard, she stepped on it without hesitation.


    The police officer who was trampled directly fell on the ground and hit him hard in the face.


    "Haven''t you learned push ups? Do it to the end!" Lin Yanxi said fiercely while stepping on it.


    The student who was trampled by her fell on the ground, but he dared to be angry, so he could only hold up again.


    With Lin Yanxi''s supervision, he didn''t dare to be lazy any more. Even when Lin Yanxi stepped hard, he still did a standard push up.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi lifted her feet and then continued to move towards another goal.


    When you see a more non-standard action, you directly step on each other''s back with a muddy foot.


    "Ah!" a exclamation came.


    Lin Yanxi found that she was a female student, but looked down and found that it was Lin tianer.


    Smiled and said reluctantly, "it''s not that I despise you, but even a push up is not standard. Can you really keep training?"


    "Report, I can!" after learning the previous lesson, Lin tianer shouted and replied.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and said directly, "since you can do it, show me one. What are you doing so lying on your stomach? Is the ground cool?"


    After hearing this, Lin tianer naturally wanted to make one for Lin Yanxi, but it was a little difficult to do it alone, not to mention being trampled by Lin Yanxi.


    One foot stepped on her Lin Yanxi. Seeing her, she reluctantly propped up a little, but it was a hard force, which made Lin tianer fall back to the ground directly.


    Lin tianer, who hit the ground hard, screamed again.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi finally raised her feet, "on the 15th, if you can''t hold it, give up. I don''t want waste here!"


    He ignored her and turned to look at other people who were still trying to do push ups. "Don''t think that being punished is not training and you can be lazy."


    "My request is not only training, but also trying my best to do every move well even if I am punished, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    They have been used to Lin Yanxi''s ruthlessness for only one day.


    Even in the face of such words, no one spoke again and buried themselves in doing their own work.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi finally smiled. It seems that the first step of stepping down and making an example has played a role. At least they now understand what obedience is and what command is.


    Of course, what Lin Yanxi wants is not a group of submissive people who only know how to listen to orders, but at this stage, they only need to eat inside and outside, follow orders, and keep training to stimulate their potential and sprint to their limits.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know where their limit is, but now she wants to test a little.


    And with each person''s different abilities and physical qualities.


    The SWAT team is not really here for training, it''s just a simple training.


    In addition to selecting new members of the special police team here, they also let all of the special police team find a better way to fight here.


    Therefore, in addition to normal selection and training, they should also improve their various combat capabilities and accept new combat methods.


    It''s really not easy to do so much within the specified time. It''s not easy for them, but also for Lin Yanxi.


    For their training plan, it is naturally impossible to copy the blood blade plan. If it is just that, nothing will happen.


    After all, for blood blade, selection is just an introduction. The most important thing is the subsequent training after entering blood blade. If selection is to challenge their limits, then the training after that is the real training of a special force.


    Although the special police team also has daily training, it is far worse than the blood blade, so it will find the X team. Of course, training here is not just selection.


    Since Lin Yanxi took the task, of course, he would fool the past lightly.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi has carefully studied their training plan and modified their fighting methods.


    But these are things in the future. Lin Yanxi tortures them so much that he pulls out their thorns first, otherwise how can he hold them down.


    Mu Lin knew her purpose and even why she did it.


    So I not only agreed, but also tried my best to cooperate, and even satisfied her little prank by the way.


    "Don''t be so familiar with them, miss. The fruits I just went out to buy are all your favorite." Mu Lin couldn''t help standing aside and laughing when he saw that she was having a good time there.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and saw Mu Lin gesturing to her with the fruit in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s a waste of time to see them."


    Ignoring them, he went directly to Mu Lin and sat down. He took the fruit and ate it impolitely, nodding gently, "well, it''s not bad."


    Mu Lin laughed, "just make do with it. It''s good to buy these wild mountains."


    "So it''s not bad!" Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly.


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, looked at her with a smile and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "it''s just the first day. It''s almost all right?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "this is just the beginning. Besides, compared with you at the beginning, the intensity is far worse?"


    "You really have a grudge." Mu Lin sighed, but then said, "but how can they compare with you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked funny and finally nodded, "well, this is the best flattery I''ve heard."


    "However... Our time is limited. There are other training besides selection. If the selection time is too long, what about the follow-up training?"


    "Don''t break yourself too tight. They don''t have only one day. There is still time." Mu Lin knew that she had been joking on the surface, but she was still worried in her heart.


    That''s why I comforted her, and I know she''s still a little nervous about being an instructor for the first time.


    He said and patted her. "You don''t have to think so much. You''ve done well."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and suddenly smiled, "thank you, and thank you for cooperating with me today!"

 Chapter 928

    Mu Lin nodded, "you know, have a good time?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and nodded, "fun!"


    They talked and laughed here, but a group of students tried to do push ups there. They just squatted up and consumed a lot of physical energy. At this time, it was another exercise that made many people unbearable. They collapsed on the ground after only 50 push ups.


    In fact, it''s not that they have poor physical strength. It''s not easy to be a special police. Even others are selected to enter the training camp.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance to rest at all. He had a physical training in the morning, but he only rested for more than ten minutes. He was covered with mud and water and began to train again after lunch. Most human bodies haven''t recovered yet. He can''t stand being tortured like this.


    However, what Lin Yanxi said is not wrong. Today is indeed their most comfortable day. After that, the training intensity will increase every day, and they will be more tired and hard.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that it was for their good, but the punished people didn''t know it. Especially when he saw Lin Yanxi sitting there talking and laughing and eating fruit, his eyes were burning.


    Seeing someone stop and chatting, Lin Yanxi grabbed a handful of mud and smashed it directly.


    The mud hit a young police officer''s face accurately, and even some directly into his mouth.


    "Bah!" the young police officer stood up while spitting out the mud in his mouth, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I can''t stand it. Why are you comfortable there, but we have to suffer here?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi didn''t delay the fruit she was eating in her mouth. She glanced at him directly, "I didn''t ask you to come again. I want to leave the gate over there."


    "You Gang, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you wanted to be a special police officer? You can''t stand the pain. How to be a special police officer?" unexpectedly, Sun Ping spoke this time.


    Hearing the name, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at him up and down, and then remembered that it was the police officer who had just stopped them.


    Since Sun Ping was able to take him with him at that time, and now he spoke to stop him, it can be seen that he attached great importance to him.


    When you Gang heard what he said, he was also stifled, and his angry and unwilling expression on his face converged. It seems that Sun Ping''s words are still useful.


    Lin Yanxi, no matter what their relationship is, and no matter why Sun Ping values him so much, said directly, "on the 32nd, I''m not a place for you to run wild. I can''t ask you what I do."


    "Now, either you leave, or everyone will be punished with you!"


    After hearing this, you Gang''s face became more ugly. Only then did she find that her impulse not only let herself, but also brought everyone into such a situation. For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    In this case, others were uncomfortable, but after looking at him, someone finally said, "No. 32, don''t go, we''ll be punished together!"


    Someone took the lead, and others finally came back to their senses and shouted at him, "don''t go. If you are punished, you will be punished. We are not afraid!"


    You Gang couldn''t help feeling more moved in his eyes. At this time, when the people around him pulled him, they could only half push him back, but he also said with some guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    Although they felt like a team, Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let them go. It was inevitable to be punished.


    Perhaps the people who came here didn''t expect that the first day was so difficult, and finally let everyone feel what it means to live like a year.


    Just one day later, someone couldn''t hold it and fainted to the ground and was directly carried to the medical room.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Yanxi not to know or remember them as he said, but he has read all the people''s materials as early as now and can even recite them one by one, so he can''t understand these people in front of him.


    But several people who fainted were also in her expectation, with theout any accident.


    After all, the selection of the police force is not better than that of the army. Even if most of them are excellent, they also take into account human feelings.


    Lin Yanxi can see that although most of these people come in by their own ability, some are because of other factors.


    For example, the police who fainted did not undergo too strict training, but they performed meritorious deeds many times.


    Lin Yanxi can understand that they take care of meritorious people, but they can''t take care of them when they come to her. No, no, No. There''s no reason to say that no one knows better than her that bullets won''t take care of anyone.


    So she was ready to eliminate these people on the first day.


    But what surprised her was that these people didn''t give up, but stuck to their limits and fell to the ground when their physical strength was exhausted.


    Seeing the situation of several people, Lin Yanxi, who originally planned to directly eliminate them, suddenly felt a little impatient and finally said, "don''t think you can be lazy in the medical room. Stop training for more than eight hours and directly eliminate them!"


    The people who were worried about her could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the smile had not reached the bottom of their eyes, but they thought of several people''s situation, and they couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    They can''t even make it through the first day. Even if they are not eliminated immediately, how long can they last?


    But they didn''t have time to sympathize, because before the voice fell, Lin Yanxi had issued a new order and everyone was involved in the new training.


    It was getting dark, but Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to stop. The trainees of the training camp were all over the training base.


    One by one, not only the physical overdraft, but also the mental pressure is getting greater and greater. Both physically and psychologically, they are getting closer and closer to the limit.


    "Xiao Xi..." Liu Hanyang finally couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and stood beside her, "I know your training camp is challenging the limit, but today is the first day..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I have a bottom in my heart."


    Seeing her worry, she couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine, and today''s training is almost the same."


    Hearing her last sentence, Liu Hanyang relaxed. "It''s almost the same. If it goes on like this, I don''t think your training camp can last for a few days."


    Lin Yanxi listened but looked at her with a smile, "Sister Liu, you are still a psychologist. Don''t you understand that people''s limits are forced out?"


    "When I participated in the selection and performed the task, I also felt that I couldn''t do it and couldn''t stick to it, but I survived in the end."

 Chapter 929

    "When I participated in the selection and performed the task, I also felt that I couldn''t do it and couldn''t stick to it, but I survived in the end."


    Lin Yanxi''s words made Liu Hanyang sigh, "I really don''t understand."


    "From a psychological point of view, anyone''s psychology has a limit, especially after experiencing continuous extreme pressure, it is easy to collapse."


    "This collapse will be a chain reaction. Once it appears, it is like a collapsed domino. It''s not urgent to stop it again. Therefore, what our psychologist recommends is to stop the first fallen card."


    "Prevention is better than treatment." Liu Hanyang said, looking at Liang Xi, "but for you... I really can''t figure it out."


    "Like your situation, I really have no way to explain. When I found out that you had post-war syndrome, I was also worried that you would not get out, especially when you have to face more cruel battles in the future."


    "What I didn''t expect is that you survived. Even after the mission, everything was normal."


    "I don''t know what you have experienced, but I can see from the information I got here that your mission is more dangerous than any time, but that''s it. You not only came back safely, but you haven''t even been affected."


    Then he turned and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t know if I''m too unqualified as a psychologist?"


    "How could it?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and thought about it before he said, "in fact, you should just treat us as ordinary people."


    "Next time... I suggest you change your research topic. If you set a high starting point, you may get a different harvest."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "there seems to be a little truth."


    Lin Yanxi said, looking at the students who were training, he suddenly took a step forward and shouted, "stop!"


    The students in the mire stopped and breathed the fresh air. They looked carefully at Lin Yanxi, but they didn''t dare to take other actions.


    In just one day, they have learned to obey. Now they don''t dare to move without Lin Yanxi''s orders.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi smiled, but she was really satisfied.


    Glancing at a group of embarrassed police officers, Lin Yanxi finally said, "today''s training is here. You can rest."


    Hearing her words, people still couldn''t believe it. They looked at her with a worried face.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, turned to Liu Hanyang, stretched out a lazy waist and said, "since they don''t want to rest, I''m tired, let''s go back to bed."


    After confirming Lin Yanxi''s words, the people finally came back and ran out of the mud with a burst of cheers.


    But my physical strength has been exhausted. When I ran out, I fell to the ground one by one and could only climb out of the quagmire.


    At this time, these police officers who had made meritorious service and received honors had forgotten that they were unwilling to come in alone when Lin Yanxi forced them to crawl in the morning.


    And those who can climb out are good, and the rest even have to rely on the help of others.


    They look like this. Lin Yanxi really doesn''t want to see it anymore. She turns her head and really wants to leave.


    But I just turned around, but I heard a plop. Someone fell directly into the mud.


    "Lin tianer!" the others were surprised and hurried around.


    Lin Yanxi looked back, but he was seeing Lin tianer fall into the mire.


    At this time, Sun Ping, who reacted, had surrounded him, but it seemed useless for them to surround him. Lin Yanxi turned to look at the medical team and shouted, "come here, take a stretcher and carry people down!"


    Because Lin tianer suddenly fainted, they didn''t seem so excited. They looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left one by one.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you practiced enough? If you don''t want to rest, continue training!"


    Hearing her words, the people dared not hesitate and hurried to the tent.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi sighed, "let''s go and see the wounded."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you were really an instructor with a heart of stone. It turned out that you were pretending."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "it''s not easy to put on a heart of stone!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t really worry about the wounded, but she can''t show it, especially in front of them.


    But before they reached the medical room, they saw Mu Lin coming.


    Seeing both of them, he looked at Liu Hanyang with some hesitation.


    And Liu Hanyang saw this and immediately understood and smiled, "I''ll go and see them first. You talk first?"


    Mu Lin looked at her and smiled. When she left, she looked at Lin Yanxi. "There may be something... You need to make a decision."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what must I decide?"


    "The trouble you brought back, she doesn''t stay in the Navy well, she has to find you." Mu Lin sighed.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "Wang Sike?"


    Seeing Mu Lin nodded, she asked again, "is she coming here to train with the special police?"


    Mu Lin nodded helplessly, "yes, and... People have come."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "and the person is already here now. It depends on you. Do you say whether this person stays or not?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "it seems that it''s really my own trouble. How did I promise her at the beginning?"


    But as he said it, he couldn''t help sighing, "but since you''ve come, just take it. It''s possible how long you can last!"


    Listening to her, Mu Lin smiled, but still said, "you just don''t have confidence in her?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I have confidence. It''s useless. She has to be able to do it!"


    "I know Wang Sike''s ability and what she can do. Although she has made great progress, it is not so easy to pass the training camp."


    "But since you''ve come, you can''t send people back?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it''s OK. Just accept it. We''re not so bad. You''re right. It''s just a matter of when to eliminate it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "that''s not what you''re going to say. Is it so small that you carry people behind your back?"


    "Did I say that?" Mu Lin deliberately looked aside. "I didn''t say I wanted to talk to you alone. Sister Liu misunderstood."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt helpless and punched him.

 Chapter 930

    "Did I say that?" Mu Lin deliberately looked aside. "I didn''t say I wanted to talk to you alone. Sister Liu misunderstood."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt helpless and punched him.


    When Lin Yanxi saw Wang Sike again, the excitement on her face immediately made Lin Yanxi helpless shake her head.


    Sitting aside, he asked, "I didn''t arrange a local training for you. What are you doing here now?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s Wang Sike, his eyes were full of excitement. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he said excitedly, "it was arranged, but there was no you. At the beginning, you promised me to enter your training camp for training. You can''t throw me to others casually?"


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, but looked at her and said, "but my training here has begun. It''s unfair for others to come in at this time."


    "I can make up for it, but it''s only the first day. I can make up for their training." Wang Sike said immediately, and was so familiar with her here.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "just you... Make up?"


    While saying and pointing to the outside, "they are the elites of the special police team. They are all outstanding military achievements. Although they have not experienced foreign wars like us before, three people have been eliminated in one day, and five people fainted and sent to the medical room."


    "But look at yourself. Don''t say what you stick to is what you can compete with?"


    After hearing this, Wang Sike looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief, "so... So cruel?"


    "Can you call special training if you''re not cruel?" Lin Yanxi said and suddenly stood up. "I think you''d better go back while the training in the Navy hasn''t started. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t waste it."


    Who knows Wang Sike''s stubbornness is rare this time. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said directly, "I don''t know. Since they are all special training camps, the intensity must be the same. Even if I can''t support it when I go to the Navy, I will be eliminated. It''s better to come here and fight once."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said firmly, "I admit I may have some shortcomings, but I haven''t stopped training since I came back, and my physical fitness has improved."


    "Maybe I can''t meet your requirements, but I just want to prove once and prove once that I can really do it in front of you."


    Listening to her, Lin Yanxi was really surprised, "are you really sure?"


    Wang Sike nodded vigorously, "of course I''m sure. Even if it was eliminated on the first day, I don''t regret it."


    Listening to her, Lin Yanxi stopped asking, slowly put away his smile and looked at her positively, "OK, it''s 10:10. I''ll give you two hours to run on the training ground. At 12:10, if you can stand, you can enter the training camp. If you fall, leave immediately!"


    Wang Sike''s face changed, but he immediately replied, "OK, just run. It''s only two hours. I can stick to it."


    Now that she has decided, Lin Yanxi has nothing to say. She straightens up directly, "what are you doing waiting for me to invite you to supper?"


    Wang Sike reacted and stood at attention. "Yes, I''ll go now."


    He said he jumped up and ran out, and didn''t stay for half a minute.


    Looking at her leaving back, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "this is another trouble."


    After temporarily solving Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi returned to the medical room, but saw that someone had awakened, and Liu Hanyang was whispering something to him.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi coming back, he said something to the people around him, got up and walked over to Lin Yanxi, "have you finished whispering?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "what whispers? Did he give me another trouble, or could he not refuse?"


    He said, looking at several people whose eyes had been awake, "how are they? Is it OK?"


    "More or less, I''ve been hit. I just talked to them and relieved my mood." Liu Hanyang directly explained, "and I just asked the doctor about their situation. There''s no big problem. It should be OK to have a rest."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "as long as there is no big problem, I don''t have to worry."


    "What are you doing?" hearing her words, Liu Hanyang subconsciously looked over and looked at her expression. He couldn''t help worrying, "they just woke up and can''t stand the toss. Why should they have a good rest all night?"


    "I don''t have so much time for them." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her and looked at her with a smile. "Didn''t we say before that we can''t treat us as ordinary people?"


    "They are also students of the special training camp, so they should use the rules of the special training camp to ask them."


    Later, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore and went straight over.


    Maybe Lin Yanxi''s strength had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people at the end of the day, so before Lin Yanxi could speak, a few people jumped out of bed and stood at attention.


    But Liu Hanyang was stunned. You know, they were not like this just now. They were too weak to lift up. How could they jump up in a blink of an eye?


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyang was really angry and funny. He didn''t say much anymore. He picked up his arms and stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he saw their reaction. He just swept a few people and said directly, "I know that the bed in the medical room must be more comfortable than the tent and the mud. If you just give up, you can stay here all the time."


    And they listened, but their eyes lit up, and someone hurriedly asked, "instructor, do we still have a chance?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the time, "if you can go back before the specified time, you are still training students."


    No one thought that this sentence was more effective than a pile of words said by Liu Hanyang. Several people immediately said to Lin Yanxi, "instructor, we are well now, please return to the team!"


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded, "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry back and waste the medical resources of blood blade here?"


    Although they were scolded again, they all looked very good. After answering the voice, they all found their clothes and shoes in a panic. They even ran out without hurry.


    Seeing their situation, the people in the medical room were not surprised at all. They directly began to tidy up their beds. They looked calm and didn''t know how many times they had seen it.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Liu Hanyang, picked his eyebrow and smiled first.

 Chapter 931

    Seeing their situation, the people in the medical room were not surprised at all. They directly began to tidy up their beds. They looked calm and didn''t know how many times they had seen it.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Liu Hanyang, picked his eyebrow and smiled first.


    Seeing her smiling face, Liu Hanyang reluctantly shook his head, but still gave her a thumb, "it''s really powerful."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "it''s not them, it''s the atmosphere."


    Then he looked at Liu Hanyang and said directly, "don''t you think that whether they are now or we who have entered the training camp, they are just ordinary people before entering the training camp."


    "But here, or in the blood blade training camp, everyone is like a changed person, constantly working hard and desperately..."


    "I don''t remember how long I didn''t spell it before that. I don''t even understand why I did it at the beginning. It''s nothing to eliminate it. I''ll be my sniper back to the reconnaissance company."


    "But at that time, it was like being possessed by magic. I just wanted to work hard and prove myself. I broke through my limits again and again and made others look at me. I have to say that it was really cool!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi laughing happily, Liu Hanyang seemed to understand, "that''s why you treat them like this now. You also want to force their competitive heart?"


    But he nodded, "you''re right. People are indeed affected in a specific environment. I''ve also seen research in this field, but I never thought it would have such a great impact."


    "It''s not all right?" Lin Yanxi shook her head. "In addition to the environment, there may be people''s relationship, but these are not what I can explain."


    "But anyway, it''s still a long time. You can study it slowly. Although the ability of these students is a little poor, it''s really hard to say how far they can reach in the end."


    Liu Hanyang nodded and looked at Lin Yanxi but smiled, "I''m not only going to study them this time, but also you."


    "Me?" Lin Yan Xi pointed to himself and looked at her in surprise.


    Liu Hanyang nodded, "yes, it''s you."


    "It''s not a short time for us to live under the same roof. We may be together like this every day. We can even see that you don''t have many training opportunities, so how can we miss this opportunity?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled at her and nodded, "well, if you want to study, study it. Remember to sign your name when you write your paper."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, but he thought that there were still people in the medical room who didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help looking at the past, "don''t hurry to say something else. What about this?"


    Lin Yanxi followed her eyes and saw Lin tianer who hadn''t woken up. After thinking about it, she said directly, "do what you should do."


    Indeed, she can help her once, but she can''t help her all the time. Lin Yanxi gave them time, but whether Lin tianer will wake up during this time depends on her own ability.


    Without stopping, they went straight back to the command room.


    But he was looking at Mu Lin staring at the screen. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, stretched her head and said directly, "just right, Mu assistant, help me watch Wang Sike. I''m going to bed."


    Seeing the bad smile on her face, Mu Lin was helpless. "It''s obviously your trouble. Now push it to me?"


    "Who wants you to be my assistant? I can''t help it. The assistant''s job is to have more." Lin Yanxi said that she had retreated to the door and waved to him directly.


    Liu Hanyang, who had been with Lin Yanxi, couldn''t help laughing helplessly after listening to their words.


    When she got out of Mu Lin''s sight, she said again, "the way you two get along is also special enough."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and thought about it. They seemed special enough. They really couldn''t live like ordinary people when they were outside to perform their tasks, even when they were in Beijiang before.


    If at the beginning, Lin Yanxi might have some regrets or even dissatisfaction, but after so long, he also slowly understood what kind of person Mu Lin was.


    Even further understand themselves and their environment.


    As she said to Liu Hanyang, environment can change people, but it can also determine a person''s character and work style.


    No matter she or Mu Lin, in the blood blade, she is in various dangerous tasks every day. Of course, she can no longer live like ordinary people.,


    So now she no longer extravagantly expects that they can be like ordinary lovers. What romance and surprise are not what she needs.


    They have even gradually got used to their special way of getting along, and it does look special.


    Back to the room, Lin Yanxi didn''t sleep long. He got up quietly before dawn and came to the command room alone.


    But unexpectedly, he entered the command room and saw Mu Lin sitting in front of the monitor.


    He came over with a smile. "You really haven''t slept yet?"


    "Of course we as assistants should obey orders. The bishop asked me not to sleep. How dare I sleep?" Mu Lin said helplessly.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "did you sleep well?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "it''s like going back to the selection camp. There are only two or three hours to sleep every day. I don''t know who thought of it."


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look. "Are you still nagging?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and looked up, but he was seeing a staggering figure in the monitor, "still running?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I really didn''t expect her to last so long. It seems that I really underestimated her."


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the time. "It''s not time yet. Wait until she insists!"


    And he said, looking at Mu Lin, "how about the others? They''re all asleep. Isn''t there any special situation?"


    Mu Lin put his hand, "it''s all right. Those who went back are also good. They just tossed for a while before they went to bed. It seems that they''re still not tired. I don''t know if they still have this tossing mind in a few days."


    He said and pushed Lin Yanxi, "it''s almost time to rest. Do you still let them continue to sleep when you get up?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not soft hearted." Lin Yanxi didn''t know what he meant by reminding himself.


    But seeing the quiet situation in the tent area, I really sighed, "it''s not the first time to be a villain anyway, let''s continue!"


    While they were talking, they didn''t stop. Before midnight, a tear gas was thrown into the tent.

 Chapter 932

    While they were talking, they didn''t stop. Before midnight, a tear gas was thrown into the tent.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Wang Sike really insisted. The time pointed to 12:10. Although the figure running alone on the training ground was a little staggered, it still didn''t fall down.


    Seeing Wang Sike so, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin unexpectedly, "I really underestimated her."


    "Do you remember when we came back from the boat? She has been secretly training and observing how we train. Although she can''t hold on to our quantity, it will fall all day." Mu Lin also looked along her eyes. "From the current situation, you haven''t seen her. She should have been training these days."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "It seems that which string has been broken through. It''s not easy for her to practice like this."


    And then he suddenly looked up and shouted, "Wang Sike!"


    "Here!" I heard her loud answer on the training ground, with fatigue in her voice, but also a little more joy.


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, of course I knew when to run, but the time had come, but I didn''t hear Lin Yanxi''s voice. How can I be in a hurry.


    Wang Sike was tired and suffering, which made Wang Sike''s heart carry all the time. However, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. She didn''t dare to stop. She had to run all the time.


    At this time, I finally heard the familiar voice, which was a complete relief.


    Quickly ran to Lin Yanxi, stood at attention, looked at Lin Yanxi and said with a smile, "I did it, I ran for two hours!"


    Looking at the joy on her face, Lin Yanxi felt funny, but his face was still serious. He stepped forward and said directly, "you are a soldier and should know more rules than them. You should say a report before you speak in the future. Shut up when I didn''t let you say it!"


    "Yes!" Wang Sike did not hesitate at all, let alone Yan Xi''s attitude in Yilin.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but he didn''t show it too much. He just looked at her up and down, but he saw that her excitement hadn''t passed yet.


    Although this excitement can make her play extraordinary, once the excitement weakens, her physical strength will decline, and the training is more and more difficult, so it is impossible to stick to it by feeling.


    But for Wang Sike''s situation, it''s really good to stick to it as long as you can. It''s also good to use this emotion to play supernormal.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more. He waved his hand directly, "enter the column!"


    "Yes!" replied Wang sikoton excitedly, and then turned and ran into the team.


    Although Wang Sike''s two-hour run has exceeded Lin Yanxi''s expectation, it has not reached everyone''s one-day training, not to mention her. Even if another person asked him to make up for the training of others in two hours, he can''t accept it.


    The amount of training controlled by Lin Yanxi is just good. Although it is not small, it won''t make people collapse completely. If Wang Sike can''t make it, he will leave directly. If he can make it, he still has to see what happens next.


    Now it seems that Wang Sike didn''t disappoint her and didn''t waste Lin Yanxi''s mercy, but it''s up to her next.


    When Wang Sike entered the team, a figure suddenly ran over in the distance. Lin Yanxi glanced at Lin tianer who fainted and entered the medical station.


    "Report, Lin tianer asks to return!" ran straight to Lin Yanxi''s body. Lin tianer, whose face hasn''t recovered, stood at attention.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "Report to the instructor, I''m all right. I can continue to participate in training." Lin tianer answered hurriedly. Yifu was deeply afraid that Lin Yanxi would refuse her feeling.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and shook his head helplessly, but he still said to her, "come back!"


    Looking at her running back, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin with a smile on her face.


    The amount of training in the training camp is increasing. A group of people who have slept for less than two hours are really tired and sleepy, and they are under great physical and mental pressure.


    This is the effect that Lin Yanxi wants. Only by selecting the best part under great pressure can he be qualified to enter the next stage of training. Now it is just a stage of scouring the sand.


    But gold is not so easy to Amoy. It can be regarded as elite if it can pass the initial devil training.


    And then there are all kinds of training, enough to make them tired and have no mind to think about others.


    After a few days, the average rest time is less than four hours. Even if you don''t sleep, the provision of food and water is limited.


    They have long neglected the quality of the food, but they can''t meet them in quantity. They don''t even have enough water to drink.


    It can be said that after a few days, even those who stick to it are tired, sleepy and hungry, and even lack water supplement. It''s not just tired.


    The special police force and the selection of personnel have basically exceeded their own limits, and even reached the point of collapse at any time.


    But training is like never ending, so people can''t see hope.


    If people can know when to end in difficult times, they can at least see the goal and hope.


    But now they can''t see it. No one knows when such training will arrive, let alone when it will be a head. They can only face such devil training every day, and don''t even know what they are insisting on.


    Looking at the special police who have become numb, Lin Yanxi knows that they have reached their limit.


    But she didn''t mean to stop. She was still waiting for the last point on the verge of extinction.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that when the students gave up, some of them were men and women, and even some potential stocks she was optimistic about, they couldn''t insist on giving up, but Wang Sike and Lin tianer insisted.


    You should know that Lin tianer fainted on the first day, and what Wang Si was like. She couldn''t know better.


    But they all insisted, and even did what many special police couldn''t do. This really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    In fact, she has also experienced the selection of devil training. She knows what the devil training camp means for female soldiers, and why there has been no female soldiers in blood blade, because it is too cruel, not only physically, psychologically, but also for people''s faith.


    But when Wang Sike insisted on coming to the special training, Lin Yanxi also promised her, not only to give her a promise to let her have the goal of surviving, but also to let more female soldiers contact these. Maybe one or two can''t, and someone can always do it.


    But she didn''t expect that the seemingly weak Wang Sike not only persisted, but even bit them all the time, which was different from the previous Wang Sike.

 Chapter 933

    But she didn''t expect that the seemingly weak Wang Sike not only persisted, but even bit them all the time, which was different from the previous Wang Sike.


    While Lin Yanxi was surprised at Wang Sike''s performance, he didn''t expect a sudden exclamation on the training ground. Wang Sike fell directly into the mud and didn''t wake up.


    If the person on one side didn''t react quickly and hold her, he might have even carried his face in the mud.


    In this way, it seems that the thrilling situation has been used to these days, and the people in the medical team are even faster. When they see someone fall, they rush in and carry them out immediately.


    Seeing that Wang Sike, who has been gritting his teeth these days and seems more persistent than them, finally couldn''t hold on. The numb people couldn''t help stopping and looked up in her direction.


    "Do you want to quit?" Lin Yanxi asked directly when she saw them stop, ignoring their reasons.


    Everyone was inspired. Some people even subconsciously continued to train, but more people didn''t move. They turned to Lin Yanxi and even showed angry eyes in their eyes.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi didn''t scold loudly as usual, but just stood there waiting for their reaction.


    Sure enough, finally someone couldn''t help but see a "clay man" staggering a few steps to the edge of the mud and staring at Lin Yanxi, "what do you mean, is this training? You''re abusing!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and looked at him, "No. 32? Whether I am training or abuse, don''t forget that you begged me to train you."


    "When I have that spare time, do you really want to come here and meet you fools face to face every day?"


    Hearing her words, you Gang on the 32nd couldn''t stand it. He suddenly took off his muddy coat and threw it on the ground, "I quit!"


    "No problem!" Lin Yanxi was scared by him. "You can leave immediately if you want to go. I never stopped anyone from leaving."


    "Just go out of here and never come back. I never welcome deserters here!"


    "I''m not a deserter!" hearing her words, you Gang shouted out excitedly, staring at Lin Yanxi like a fire in his eyes.


    Seeing his excited expression, Lin Yanxi could understand that the last time he stood up, Sun Ping only stopped him. Lin Yanxi felt that things were not simple.


    So I went back and looked at their information in detail, and even checked his relationship with Sun Ping.


    It is also true that you Gang''s parents are martyrs, especially his father, who was once the captain of the special police force.


    Only when seeing these, Lin Yanxi can understand why Sun Ping is special to him alone.


    But you Gang is a spoiled child with too many edges and corners. If he was just an ordinary person, it might be nothing, but now he wants to join the special police force, but he can''t.


    So Lin Yanxi even targeted him these days, just to sharpen his spirit.


    Lin Yanxi was right. Maybe it was because of his parents that people like Sun Ping would take special care of him, so he developed his character like this.


    Perhaps with one breath, you can eat such pain, but you can''t stand such breath. It''s normal to stand up at this time.


    But seeing his excited look when he heard his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you''re not a deserter. What''s this, handsome deserter?"


    You gang was embarrassed by her angry face, looked at her and said directly, "I said I''m not a deserter, and I can''t bear hardships and fatigue."


    "But now it''s not suffering at all, but suffering, and you don''t want to train us well. Let''s see what she wants us to do from the day we came here, except physical fitness!"


    "We really beg you to train for us, but where have you taught us since that day? If it''s just constant physical training, what do we want you to do?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and look at the others. "What about you, too?"


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. They just stood there staring at Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "you don''t have to dare to say. Today I allow you to speak. What do you think of the training of the special training camp?"


    "We also feel that what we said on the 32nd is right. We are here to learn, not to be tortured. In so many days, we are going to live half our life, but we haven''t learned anything." hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, someone finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Others immediately echoed, "yes, I don''t believe that your special forces have only such training."


    "Our special forces really don''t have only such training." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted them, and immediately said before they reacted, "but your current training is the most basic of special forces."


    "But you see, you can''t stand it after only a few days of training. Do you want to accept other training? Do you have this ability?"


    "And I can tell you that what you are experiencing now is what every special forces soldier has experienced, even more cruel than this."


    People couldn''t believe her words, but Lin Yanxi went directly to you Gang, "I know your identity and why they value you so much. Your identity makes them feel guilty and your ability makes them value you."


    "Indeed, your ability is really outstanding with your peers, but you are just among ordinary people. You have not been honed or even professionally trained. What are you? You are just a arrogant and ignorant hairy boy. You really think you are invincible. You come directly to receive the training of special forces, and then go to heaven and earth. Do you think it''s a movie blockbuster?"


    You Gang, who was just full of anger, couldn''t say a word at this time. He looked at Lin Yanxi for a while and said, "I... I don''t, I don''t want anyone to take care of me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "you didn''t ask them to take care of you, but they wanted to."


    "Otherwise, do you really think you can enter this training camp with your own qualifications and scold me here?"


    After hearing this, you Gang subconsciously looked at Sun Ping. He could see his dodging eyes, but everything was clear.

 Chapter 934

    Seeing that you Gang''s face changed, Lin Yanxi smiled and then said, "you don''t need this expression, and you don''t have to feel ashamed."


    Hearing what she said, you gang was surprised. He looked up at her and couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, "why, do you feel uncomfortable being taken care of by them, or do you feel disgraced to come here because of your father?"


    Seeing you Gang lowering his head, Lin Yanxi shook his head. "In fact, you don''t have to come to the special police force and special training. It''s not a good thing for many people. It''s hard, tired and dangerous. You can come here voluntarily. To tell the truth, I admire you very much."


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi praised them for the first time, especially you gang. The expression on his face finally eased.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it, looked directly at them and continued, "to tell you the truth, my father is also a soldier, even an important post in the military region, only one step away from the general."


    She suddenly told her life story, which made everyone stunned, but she didn''t understand her intention, and no one dared to ask her.


    But Lin Yanxi continued, "not only that, when I was a soldier, he sent me into the army himself. Without going through those cumbersome procedures, he directly became a recruit."


    Seeing their complicated eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, "why, do you think I''m... Going through the back door, or breaking the rules?"


    Everyone dared to think, but no one dared to answer, but Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He immediately said, "I know you will think so. I admit I broke the rules, but I don''t feel guilty about it."


    "Because my father didn''t send me to the so-called good unit and didn''t let me enjoy it, but what he thought was an elite group."


    "Some of you should be soldiers who have changed jobs and become police. You should know that an army dares to call itself an elite. It is not only simple excellence, but also enough inside information and spiritual inheritance, and even inherit those excellent spirits to the present."


    "In such a regiment, no one cares whether you are a male soldier or a female soldier, but if you are poor, you will either be eliminated or retreat."


    "There is no one here to help me, everything depends on myself." Lin Yanxi said with a slight smile. "To tell the truth, I didn''t volunteer to be a soldier, but I don''t want to be returned. I can''t afford to lose that person."


    "So... Although I was disgraced when I entered the elite group, I stayed with my own ability and became the first female soldier in the special forces."


    "I admit that I have a special identity and may be given preferential treatment in some aspects, but on the battlefield, no one will give preferential treatment to me, let alone take care of me, and bullets won''t grow eyes."


    "The enemy will not take care of me because of my identity, but if I have such a little mind and die early on the battlefield, how can I still stand here and talk to you?"


    He said, glancing at them, "I know, you don''t believe what I said. You think there is war in this era, don''t you?"


    Although they didn''t answer, the expression on their faces was obvious enough.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but suddenly took off his coat and threw it on the ground. It didn''t count. He directly pulled up his camouflage T-shirt and saw them stunned.


    Just when they subconsciously wanted to turn around and avoid, they saw that in addition to the beautiful vest line, there were deep new scars on her lower abdomen, and even the scars of gunshot wounds and knife wounds on her arm. They all silently told them what Lin Yanxi had experienced.


    Pulling down his clothes directly, Lin Yanxi said again, "I know you will find this period of training useless and can''t learn anything."


    "I even feel that every day is torturing you. I can''t see any hope, I don''t know when it will end, I can''t see the direction, and I can''t see the possibility of an end."


    "But I can tell you today that this is the feeling of war." Lin Yanxi suddenly increased her voice. "In the war, you have to face danger and pressure from all aspects. You don''t know where the enemy is, let alone where the danger is hidden."


    "You can''t see hope, you can''t see the dawn, and you even have to face danger at any time. You may get hurt or even die at any time."


    "But in the face of these pressures, all you can do is patience and persistence, and use your whole body to complete the task and fulfill your responsibilities."


    Lin Yanxi said, scanning them with fierce eyes, "look at your advice now. If you are in such an environment, don''t say whether you can complete the task or come back alive is a problem?"


    After hearing this, everyone finally lowered their heads, and Yougang was more embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t let him go because of his embarrassment, and went straight to him, "now you tell me, why is there such training?"


    "Exercise... Our physical strength, endurance and... Frustrate our spirit." you Gang stammered a little, but I have to say they all talked about the point.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it seems that this is not quite clear?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and nodded on him, "you Gang, I admit you have talent, but talent can''t be used as a meal or a chip for your pride."


    "With your parents'' experience, you are still on this road. I admire you and appreciate you very much, but this can''t be a reason for me to lower my standards for you."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi suddenly stepped back, pointed to the direction of the gate and said, "well, my words are over. If you still want to leave, you can go now."


    "I......" you Gang looked at her stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Report!" but at this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously turned his head and saw that it was Wang Sike who had just fainted. At this time, he ran back.


    Looking at Wang Sike standing at attention, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you are really an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    "That''s, and I don''t see whose soldier I am." Wang Sike hesitated when he looked at Lin Yanxi. Although he knew that this was not the time to say this, he suddenly couldn''t help it, "When you brought me back alive from the battlefield full of bullets, I vowed in my heart that I must make a kind. Even if it is impossible to fight side by side with you, it is no longer your drag."


    If what Lin Yanxi said just now makes them half believe, now if there is Wang Sike, she finally believes that she has really been on the battlefield and experienced a hail of bullets.


    Looking at her again, I couldn''t help feeling a little different.

 Chapter 935

    If what Lin Yanxi said just now makes them half believe, now if there is Wang Sike, she finally believes that she has really been on the battlefield and experienced a hail of bullets.


    Looking at her again, I couldn''t help feeling a little different.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their eyes, looked at Wang Sike, but said directly, "what so much nonsense, come back!"


    "Yes!" Wang Sike was not angry, but smiled happily and answered her loudly.


    But Wang Sike''s return made you Gang even more embarrassed. His face was blue and white for a while.


    When Lin Yanxi turned his head and looked over, he finally bit his teeth, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    "Louder, I didn''t hear!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    "Sorry, I won''t go!" you Gang shouted and apologized loudly to Lin Yanxi.


    But then he thought of something and said, "I made the mistake alone. If you want to punish me, just punish me alone. No matter what you punish me, I''ll admit it, just don''t bother everyone."


    "You also know that your behavior will affect others. You forgot what I told you when you entered the camp the first day?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a sneer.


    You Gang''s face changed, but he still said, "everyone who makes a mistake will be punished!"


    But then he insisted on looking at Lin Yanxi, "but now it''s different. Everyone''s physical strength has reached the limit. They can''t stand this."


    "I''ll bear my own mistakes." you Gang looked at her, but he thought of something, and hurriedly said, "you just said that if I have to endure and face it on the battlefield, I can avoid harming others."


    Lin Yanxi listened but sneered, "but that''s what you just did. If you had involved all the people in the battlefield, you would have fallen into a desperate situation."


    You gang was stifled and couldn''t say anything to refute. He had to say that he was really too impulsive just now, but now he has done everything. Now it''s useless to say this. He can only look at her stunned and don''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, but suddenly smiled, "but I can give you a chance."


    When you Gang didn''t respond, she suddenly said, "carry all your equipment and climb around the training ground."


    Lin Yanxi''s words let them take a breath of air conditioning. You know, the training ground she said is not the small training ground in front of them, but the whole training base.


    Usually, when they cross-country without climbing, they usually circle in the training ground, and the whole lap has been running for two kilometers.


    Now Lin Yanxi wants him to climb down, especially you gang. In this situation, it is simply an impossible task.


    But hearing her words, you Gang''s eyes lit up, "if I can do it, can you not punish them?"


    "You think I''m joking with you?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a sneer.


    You gang was so excited, but he was busy standing at attention and said loudly, "I can, I can do it!"


    With no more nonsense, he ran out with an arrow step, found his own backpack, got up, and climbed up directly on the ground.


    Seeing you Gang''s action, others subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she didn''t give any more orders and let them stand there, they didn''t feel relieved. Looking at you gang who was punished alone, it was a little different.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their expression and just stood there quietly looking at them.


    When you gang had started crawling around the training ground, the faces of others also changed.


    "Report!" but at this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and nodded at him. He said, "instructor, you Gang''s physical strength may be overdrawn if he can''t climb a circle. Can you..."


    "No!" Lin Yanxi said directly and loudly before he finished, "you are all adults. You should be responsible for what you do, not to mention your special identity. The safety of this city is all on you."


    "If you lose your attitude just because of such a little thing, do you think he is still qualified to pass the training?"


    "Now it''s just a training, and there''s room for him to regret, but if it''s on the battlefield, is there a chance for him to go back?"


    Her words made everyone silent, and the person who had just opened his mouth lowered his head in frustration.


    At this time, Sun Ping stepped forward, "I know he will be punished if he makes a mistake, but he will be punished... There must be a degree?"


    "We are willing to work with him, hoping to reduce his punishment!"


    "Yes, we will!" the others listened and said together.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at them, "well, if you accompany him, the punishment can be halved, but everyone can''t be less."


    Most of the people who came here did not come from one place. Although they have been trained for so many days, they have just learned you Gang''s identity and how he came in. At this time, they will have some doubts in their hearts.


    What''s more, they all know that training is so hard that wasting a little more energy may be eliminated. If it''s their own training, it''s just an unnecessary waste to do it for others.


    And Lin Yanxi said before that they don''t need to be punished with him. Now there''s really no need to waste their physical strength for an airborne soldier.


    But at this time, when I heard Lin Yanxi''s words, I looked at you Gang, who had been struggling at the beginning. After hesitating, someone finally stood up, "I don''t care about others, but count me."


    "Count me in!"


    Everyone stood up one by one. Although some people hesitated, when Wang Sike, who had just been carried to the medical room, stood up, everyone couldn''t think any more and stood up one by one.


    When Lin Yanxi saw this, his heart was really put down, but he roared directly, "what are you still standing here to see? Can you finish it?"


    After hearing this, everyone rushed over in a hurry, and consciously found their backpack and climbed forward with you gang.


    Looking at their actions, Lin Yanxi''s face finally showed a smile.


    But before she could smile, she stretched out her hand and held the coat she had just taken off.


    As soon as he looked up, he wrote an unhappy face to Shang Mulin. He couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t take the clothes he was holding. Instead, he took a step forward with a smile, stretched out his fingers and pulled up at the corner of his mouth, "don''t be angry, smile!"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "I''m not angry."


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t believe it, he also had the right to be his. He was really not angry. He took his clothes with a smile and put them on directly.

 Chapter 936

    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t believe it, he also had the right to be his. He was really not angry. He took his clothes with a smile and put them on directly.


    When Mu Lin saw her reaction, he immediately suffocated. He could only be helpless for a while and stared at her with dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted him.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, looked at her and said, "you really care about them, even your own private affairs?"


    "No way." Lin Yanxi said and sighed together. "They are special police, not soldiers. They can''t ask them with our requirements, so we have to think of other ways to let them understand these principles."


    As he said this, he looked at Mu Lin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I mean this time. If they are stubborn again, they can''t blame me."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at the group of students struggling to climb forward together, but suddenly smiled, "after this thing, I think they should understand why you train them so much and what unity is."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I hope so!"


    After listening, Mu Lin suddenly looked at her and said with a smile, "but when you entered the election and pulled out, you didn''t experience the war and didn''t understand that the people around you are your comrades in arms, but you can sacrifice your life to save the fat man. You''d rather be eliminated than give up."


    "If I had given up the fat man in order to stay, would you let me into the blood blade later?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "Of course not." Mu Lin replied directly, "there is no such person in blood blade."


    "It''s not just you. If something happened to the fat man at that time, I wouldn''t forgive me." Lin Yanxi said with a slight smile, "I was different at that time. They were just punished, and I was the choice of life and death. I wanted to save him and watch a person die. I think there should be no choice?"


    "Even if they are, I believe in that case, they will choose to save people instead of thinking about whether they will be eliminated."


    Mu Lin listened, but looked at her and smiled.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a strange look.


    Mu Lin smiled more happily, "I''m laughing. I really didn''t see the wrong person, and I didn''t like the wrong person."


    "Meat hemp!" said Lin Yanxi, deliberately bah him.


    But before he finished, he noticed that several people on the side of the blood blade were holding a smile.


    Lin Yanxi stared at Mu Lin helplessly and said directly, "laugh if you want to laugh. Don''t hold back your internal injury!"


    Before her voice fell, there was a strange laugh on the training ground.


    You Gang''s punishment was halved because of everyone''s participation. Although it was still a little difficult, it was much less than the previous lap.


    But even so, half a circle climbed down, but one by one fell to the ground. Lin tianer gasped and shouted, "you stinky Yougang, implicated us again. We can''t help you next time."


    If you just joined the group, you gang would jump up and say that he didn''t ask them to help.


    But now he looked at everyone with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry... I''m too reckless."


    His sudden apology stunned others. Lin tianer couldn''t believe it and looked at him.


    Then he reacted and said, "I don''t mean that, nor do I blame you..."


    Looking at her anxious explanation, you Gang smiled, "Lin tianer, you don''t have to explain. I understand what you mean."


    "And... It''s true that I have troubled everyone. If I hadn''t been too impulsive, you wouldn''t have given such more punishment and training in vain."


    Lin tianer finally regained his mind. He looked at you gang in a daze. He was sure he was telling the truth. Then he said, "in fact, I can''t blame you. It''s really that the eldest lady is too abnormal."


    Her sentence was deeply agreed by the people, and even nodded, "it''s really abnormal. She can think of such training, but..."


    "But her injuries are real." Sun Ping took the words for them.


    "It''s true that she''s not only hurt, but also went out and in the battlefield. Without her, I would have turned into ashes in a foreign country." at this time, Wang Sike interrupted them and said with some emotion.


    Everyone thought of Wang Sike''s words just now. It was too abrupt at that time, and we haven''t reacted yet.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at her again.


    Wang Sike sat up, looked at them and smiled, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not her trust. We really just came back from abroad and just experienced a war."


    "Is it evacuating overseas Chinese?" Lin tianer suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Wang Si was ridiculous, but before she could say anything, she saw the figure coming, and her face suddenly stiffened.


    Maybe they noticed Wang Sike''s expression. Everyone subconsciously looked back, but they saw Lin Yanxi standing there. They didn''t know how long they stood and how many words they heard.


    For a time, they were all silly there. After being punished, Lin Yanxi heard them chew their tongue. I don''t know how to be tortured again.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they stopped talking and looked at themselves one by one. He couldn''t help sneering, "say ah, why don''t you continue?"


    Hearing her words, everyone was shocked. No matter Sun Ping or others, they didn''t dare to go out.


    At that time, Sun Ping took the lead in responding and called for a gathering. The people stood up in a hurry and stood in line.


    Seeing that they had assembled, Lin Yanxi said, "it seems that the training intensity is not enough. Let you still have the mind to chat?"


    When they heard this, their faces changed, but they didn''t dare to explain more. They stood there and didn''t dare to speak out.


    Seeing that they had learned to be honest, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, looked down at the time on his wrist and said directly, "from now on, you have 48 hours of rest and recovery time, and start the next stage of training in 48 hours."


    Her words made everyone stunned and couldn''t believe what she said to Lin Yanxi.


    "Why, don''t you want to rest?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile when he saw their reaction, and then said, "your first stage of training has ended, and those who can stay here have passed the first level."


    Only the remaining twenty or so people were surprised. They looked at each other and cheered in surprise.

 Chapter 937

    Only the remaining twenty or so people were surprised. They looked at each other and cheered in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t scold them for their gaffes. She clearly remembered how excited she was when she broke through the devil camp.


    So when she saw them holding together excitedly, crying, laughing and shouting, she turned and left directly and returned to her command room.


    Seeing that various weapons had been placed on the table, Mu Lin was looking at them one by one. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "weapons have just been delivered?"


    Mu Lin looked back at her, nodded his head and said, "they''ve all checked. I''ll just look again. These equipment are used by the police. We''re not familiar with it. Don''t lose someone at that time."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you''re really careful."


    But although he said so, he also came together to touch this and look at that. Although they are all weapons, they are indeed different from military ones.


    However, as special forces, they not only need to be familiar with their own equipment, but also need to change their equipment at any time. Not to mention those used by the police, but also those used by foreigners, and they will not even be given time to learn.


    In any case, they can directly change their clothes and fight again immediately, which is their basic ability.


    So there was no familiar problem at this time, and Mu Lin''s words were more like a joke.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the assault rifle in his hand and opened it easily. The properly kept gun didn''t get stuck. It suddenly became a part in Lin Yanxi''s hand. "The equipment is good. Now the special police equipment is really getting better and better."


    "It''s no use if the equipment is good enough. Can you use the equipment to command people?" Mu Lin said disdainfully.


    "So this is what we have to do." Lin Yanxi didn''t care about his noise, smiled and said, "although the time is short, it''s enough. If they can stick to my requirements, even if they can''t meet the entry standard of blood blade, it''s a big step."


    Mu Lin came over with a smile, took the parts in her hand and directly installed them several times. Then he said, "I know they are different from us. It''s too difficult to ask them with the requirements of blood blade."


    "But... Your speed is too slow. They should bear some more pressure."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what Mu Lin said. He said in silence, "Mu Lin, that''s really cruel, and it''s not so easy for the special police. After all, they are different from us."


    "As you said, they are not easy to meet, not absolutely impossible." Mu Lin suddenly interrupted her when she heard this. "I don''t care how they train at ordinary times, but since they have entered our training camp, they should follow our rules."


    "Everything you will encounter on the battlefield needs your experience, and all the training you can think of also needs training."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally nodded, "OK, I see."


    "But these days they have really reached their limit. Let''s wait 48 hours."


    This time, Mu Lin didn''t object any more. He nodded gently and looked down at other equipment. He didn''t say anything more.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something at this time, "no, you didn''t say that this training taught me. Why is it now to listen to your orders?"


    Mu Lin finally couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just a suggestion, a suggestion."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, directly dropped his weapon, sat down and looked up at the monitor. At this time, they had taken a bath, changed their clothes and returned to the tent.


    It can be seen that they have adapted to everyone''s tent, but they are tired into dogs after so many days. At the end of training, they don''t even have the strength to change clothes full of mud. Where can they take care of embarrassment.


    But at this time, the training finally ended. Although they were tired, they were excited, so they began to think about others.


    At this time, they looked at each other, even more embarrassing than before.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them. Standing in the tent one by one, he was embarrassed. He couldn''t help laughing, "is there such an exaggeration?"


    Indeed, it should not be so exaggerated. There is monitoring in the tent. Even if not everyone is mixed in a tent, we should pay attention to it, so there is no need to be so embarrassed.


    And the excitement soon passed, and the students had experienced extreme training. At this time, they were full and tired. They didn''t care about embarrassment. They went back to bed and fell asleep directly on the bed.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they couldn''t care about any embarrassment so soon, so he directly slept to death. He could see that his physical strength was really overdrawn.


    Sighed, got up, walked over and went straight into the tent.


    As seen in the monitoring, there are all kinds of shapes. It''s really worse than when in the mud. Completely put down the tension in your heart. At this time, you may throw a tear gas and won''t wake up.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, covered them one by one, and checked their situation. Only then did he get out of the tent, and there was no another emergency gathering to destroy their spirit.


    The man who saw the blood blade guarding the door said directly before he asked, "don''t wake them up today. Now what they need most should be rest."


    The other party stood at attention, "Miss, I understand that we all came here like this."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but also sighed with emotion. Indeed, no matter she or others, everyone has experienced from here.


    But after the battle, these are nothing. If you really say it, it can only be regarded as a short memory. Even if you think about it occasionally, you will laugh.


    But the special police lying inside at this time are not in such a good mood. The current training is hell and torture for them.


    But they don''t know that this is just the beginning. Even as Lin Yanxi said, for them, the relaxed is always yesterday and today, and the future is always difficult and even unbearable.


    Thinking about these, Lin Yanxi sighed and looked back. Then he said, "let''s get people ready and enter special training in 48 hours."


    Hearing her words, the other party was stunned, but then reacted, stood at attention and replied, "yes, I''ll prepare now."


    But although he said so, he didn''t move. He hesitated to look at Lin Yanxi, but when he saw her firm eyes, he could only turn around and leave reluctantly, and soon disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 938

    But seeing her firm eyes, she could only turn around and leave reluctantly and soon disappeared in the distance.


    A group of special police are really like what Lin Yanxi said. They sleep for a day, and no one even gets up for dinner.


    It was getting dark, and there was still no reaction in the tent. A group of people had the posture of sleeping directly for 24 hours.


    But whether Lin Yanxi or others, no one woke them up and let them have a good sleep.


    Lin Yanxi sat on the training ground, which was rarely silent, and the stone in his hand was thrown into the mud.


    But I heard footsteps coming from behind. I can guess who it is by listening to the sound, so I didn''t look back and said directly, "Sister Liu, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You''re not the same. You''ve been busy for so many days. It''s rare to be idle. Don''t you rest early?" Liu Hanyang asked with a smile when he heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "When he was busy a few days ago, he always had to squeeze out time to sleep for a while, but when he was free, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He didn''t want to sleep at all."


    Liu Hanyang stared at her, "are you worried about the next training?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, but he still thought about it before he said, "it''s not worried, just a little uneasy in his heart. After all, it''s the first time..."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "our veteran young lady will be nervous?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her reluctantly, "it''s the first time to be an instructor again, and they''re not soldiers. They''re different!"


    "I think you really think too much." Liu Hanyang saw what she was worried about and said directly, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Anyway, they have been specially trained and can break through your devil training, which means that they have a certain tolerance not only in physical quality but also in psychology."


    "So you really don''t have to worry at all, not to mention me. Do you underestimate me as a psychologist?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and suddenly looked at Liu Hanyang, "yes, and you!"


    "There''s more than me." Liu Hanyang said, pointing to the command room with lights on behind him. "Mu Lin said that he cared more about you than anyone else."


    "When I just came out, I saw him arranging the venue and cooperation personnel!"


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, the lights in the command room were still on. Obviously, Mu Lin hadn''t slept yet.


    At this time, he was still in the command room. He didn''t have to think about it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He nodded lightly and said, "I understand his mind. Being an instructor is also a kind of exercise, and it is an exercise in all aspects. This time, he let me be an instructor alone and control such a large training camp. There are really too many things to learn."


    "Do you think he''s really so relieved when he says he trusts me? Maybe he''s more worried than me."


    Liu Hanyang smiled and knocked her on the head. "It seems that you really know him enough. It makes me hide it for nothing."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help looking up. "You help him hide it?"


    "Er..." Liu Hanyang reflected that he had revealed his mouth in front of Lin Yanxi, and then looked at Lin Yanxi. Seeing her bad smile, he realized that he had been cheated by her.


    Suddenly he said with a smile and scold, "you''re really bad at learning. You even play with me?"


    "I don''t dare. You said it yourself." Lin Yanxi said to her eyes and smiled helplessly, "well, I know I can''t hide it from you. I just see that you know what he''s doing. It''s strange."


    Seeing her puzzled look over, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "under normal circumstances, what you know is limited, and you won''t particularly understand what we''re doing. Where will you know what Mu Lin is busy with?"


    Liu Hanyang finally understood. In fact, it was really not a problem for her, and she wouldn''t be fooled under normal circumstances.


    But Lin Yanxi was no one else, and she wouldn''t take precautions. Subconsciously, she took the bait.


    Of course, this is just a joke between the two. It''s not a calculation.


    So the trapped Liu Hanyang just shook his head helplessly, "in fact, I also found it unintentionally."


    "I was hungry in the middle of the night and got up to find food. It happened that all the students had a rest. You slept heavily, so I didn''t bother you. I went downstairs alone."


    "As a result, I saw Mu Lin alone in the command room?" Lin Yanxi probably guessed something.


    Liu Hanyang shook his head, "he is not in the command room, but in the training ground."


    "I saw him in the surveillance. He was preparing training equipment for the next day with the personnel on duty, and there were training plans he hadn''t read on the table in the command room."


    "Later, Mu Lin came back and asked me to keep it a secret when I found him."


    Speaking of this, Liu Hanyang smiled, looked at Lin Yanxi and continued, "I was still thinking, what can I hide? It''s not a bad thing, but guess what he said?"


    "He said that you are the first time to be an instructor, and nominally gave you all these training. If you complete the training alone, you will have a sense of achievement, but if you know that he is secretly helping you, you won''t be so happy."


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, but sighed helplessly before he said, "what do you think I should say about him? It''s clear that a very mature person at ordinary times can be so calm and calm even in times of crisis, but it''s so childish at this time."


    "Is it difficult that if you don''t tell him, I really don''t know anything. If he doesn''t do anything?"


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her, he said, "it''s understandable that people in love will do something that makes people feel childish. Even the most mature and stable Mu Lin is no exception."


    "And he did it for your own good. It''s not unreasonable to think about it, but he did it too obviously and thought you too childish."


    Seeing Liu Hanyang''s gloating smile, Lin Yanxi reluctantly stood up, "Sister Liu, you look like you can see through everything. It''s a little annoying."


    For this evaluation, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled and pretended to be helpless. "There''s no way. This is the helplessness of a psychologist. He can''t make friends."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her but disdained to cut. "It doesn''t look like it at all. It seems that you can only be a psychologist and can''t be an actor."

 Chapter 939

    Lin Yanxi looked at her but disdained to cut. "It doesn''t look like it at all. It seems that you can only be a psychologist and can''t be an actor."


    Liu Hanyang is worthy of being a psychologist. Although he just talked for a while, he relieved Lin Yanxi''s tension and worry.


    And what Mu Lin did was really reassuring Lin Yanxi that she didn''t have to be so nervous about the next training of these students.


    Lin Yanxi understood what they meant. She was nervous, not to mention familiar with her Mu Lin, even Liu Hanyang could see clearly, but no matter how worried, the training still had to continue.


    After chatting for a while, they heard the messenger ring. Lin Yanxi''s face changed and jumped up. As he walked back, he picked up the messenger and asked, "I''m the eldest lady, talk!"


    Mu Lin''s voice came directly, "if there''s a situation, come back right away."


    And then he thought of something, and hurriedly said, "bring sister Liu back together."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his voice with a bit of seriousness, so he didn''t ask, answered directly, and then looked at Liu Hanyang, "Sister Liu, there may be something over there. We have to go back right away."


    Seeing her expression, Liu Hanyang also put away his smile, looked at her, nodded and immediately followed her back.


    When he returned to the command room, he saw Mu Lin''s expression was a little serious. Lin Yanxi walked directly to him, but saw him staring at the portable terminal in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at the past, and when she saw the above things, she couldn''t help but be surprised, "is there a task?"


    Mu Lin said directly, "change your casual clothes. We''ll start right away. The other cars said."


    Then he looked at Liu Hanyang, "Sister Liu, we may need your help this time. Let''s start together."


    Liu Hanyang had some accidents. Although she was a bloody blade, she didn''t need her when she was on the mission, so Mu Lin asked her for help this time. Of course, there were some accidents.


    Seeing her stunned, Mu Lin hurriedly explained, "it''s urgent, so I won''t say much, but this task really needs your help."


    Liu Hanyang came back and nodded his head, "OK, I''ll change my casual clothes with her now."


    Seeing Mu Lin nodding, they hurried back, changed their civilian clothes, took weapons and ran back.


    Mu Lin didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly took two people on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat. While starting the car, he threw the terminal to Lin Yanxi. "There was a kidnapping in the urban area. Now it is in a stalemate. The special police team is now here. There is only one special police team in the urban area. There are not enough people to ask for our support."


    "Moreover, the kidnappers... Have done temporary work in the police station. They are very familiar with the police personnel and the special police. They dare not act without authorization, so they need support from us."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked straight and hurriedly looked down, but he was seeing the information of the kidnappers. A untidy middle-aged man, freelance, did work as a temporary worker in the police station, and even left for a short time, so he should be very familiar with the police now.


    Therefore, even negotiations or other means are not so easy to choose in terms of candidates, and it is indeed the best choice to ask them for help. They not only have the ability to save people, but also are strange faces.


    The identity of the kidnapped person is a female student. A freshman who has just entered the university this year is still under the age of 20.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up in surprise, "what''s the situation, the reason for the kidnapping, why is there only their information?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head, "I haven''t found them for the time being, and I haven''t even found any intersection between them."


    "And it''s strange that the kidnappers have been deadlocked without any conditions."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him suspiciously and said in silence, "if you don''t mention the conditions... There''s no way to negotiate."


    And then he looked back at Liu Hanyang, "Sister Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Hanyang nodded. "There is really no way to negotiate in this situation, and from the current situation, there must be some disputes between them. If you don''t understand the situation, you can''t have psychological warfare."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "that''s why I''ll take you with me to see if I can help."


    Liu Hanyang smiled helplessly, "lone wolf, I''m just a psychologist, not a negotiation expert. The police should have negotiation experts. When we get there, we can take a look at the situation, communicate with them, and then take further action!"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at Mu Lin, "the police should still be investigating?"


    "Although it''s still under investigation, but time is pressing, don''t hold too much hope." Mu Lin directly interrupted her and glanced at her. "You then look at the terminal. There''s a schematic diagram of the scene."


    Lin Yanxi listened and immediately looked down. Sure enough, the design drawing of the scene had been sent.


    The location of the kidnapping is a small supermarket. From the design drawing, there is a good line of sight in the supermarket, so it looks very easy to attack.


    But it can be seen without looking. Most of these small supermarkets will be crowded with shelves and items. Remote attack is unlikely, and strong attack is not the best choice.


    So now it seems that it is still the most critical negotiation, and even psychological warfare is more important.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi frowned.


    After Lin Yanxi told the situation one by one, the car had driven into the urban area, and the speed could not help but slow down.


    Seeing the familiar scenery on both sides, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and pointed to the button on the terminal, "it''s here. I''ve been here!"


    Mu Lin was stunned at her words. Of course, he knew that Lin Yanxi grew up in Beijiang since childhood. She was more familiar here than anyone in Xueren, but he was surprised to hear that she had been here.


    After all, Beijiang is so big that even locals can''t go anywhere, let alone a small supermarket.


    Lin Yanxi saw his eyes and hurriedly said, "it''s not this small supermarket, it''s nearby."


    "If I remember correctly, there are old houses around here. It was like this more than ten years ago. The city has been transformed in recent years, but this urban area has not been transformed here because it is too dense. It has always maintained its original appearance, so there should be no big change from a few years ago."


    But when he finished, he couldn''t help sighing, "but it''s no use even being familiar with the terrain. The police here are more familiar than us, but it''s not necessarily useful."


    Mu Lin looked at her, but he didn''t agree with her. Instead, he said directly, "don''t be discouraged. First go to the scene to see the situation. Maybe it''s really useful."

 Chapter 940

    Mu Lin looked at her, but he didn''t agree with her. Instead, he said directly, "don''t be discouraged. First go to the scene to see the situation. Maybe it''s really useful."


    When the car arrived at the scene and looked at the crowd and the closed scene from a distance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be more and more sure that she had been here before.


    However, when he walked into the on-site command car and observed around, he didn''t say any more. He just looked around in silence, remembering the situation here and wondering if he could help.


    On the one hand, this was a few years ago. In addition, even if I came here, I didn''t pay attention to these at the beginning. At that time, I didn''t expect that this would be the case when I came again.


    Take back your sight, Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, "it''s almost impossible to snipe from a long distance here. The distance between buildings is too close, there are too many obstructions in the scene, and the line of sight is not good."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he took them into the command car.


    Under normal circumstances, this sudden and multiple events are handled by Sun Ping, but now he is tired into a dog, and the state at this time is not suitable for rescue at all.


    At this time, the commander was the last captain of the special police team and the current deputy director. Because he was a special police officer, he was not the first time to deal with emergencies, and he could still keep calm.


    At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi''s arrival, without too much nonsense, he immediately talked about the scene.


    It was not much different from the information they had seen before, but there was a more detailed reconnaissance situation at this time.


    The robbers are not very experienced people, otherwise they would not choose such a place to kidnap. It can be said that although the location here is good, it is definitely not the most suitable place.


    It can be said that he is not professional, but he kidnaps in such a chaotic and hidden place. It is really not easy for rescue.


    The kidnappers in the supermarket still didn''t mention any conditions, and the negotiators only went to the door, even the room.


    Lin Yanxi listened to them and suddenly asked, "Why are there only two of them in the supermarket?"


    "Because it was late at night, there was only one salesperson in the supermarket and no other customers." the deputy director explained to Lin Yanxi, "the kidnappers followed the hostages into the supermarket and suddenly kidnapped them. The salesperson was still agile and ran out of the back door while the hostages were struggling."


    "After escaping from the inside, he immediately called the police, but when we arrived, we found that the kidnappers had no intention to escape and refused to communicate with us."


    "There''s a back door in the supermarket?" Lin Yanxi heard it, but then he reacted and sighed helplessly. "Since the salesperson escaped from there, it must have been exposed."


    The deputy director nodded, "yes, the back door has been blocked by him with goods, unless by blasting, but now that he knows that there is this back door, it is not suitable to attack from there."


    But while the deputy director was talking to them, someone came up and whispered, "report, we have connected the indoor standby monitoring."


    Hearing the visitor''s words, several people looked at each other and said directly, "pick it up right away."


    The young policeman listened and put the computer in front of them.


    The screen is divided into four areas, which are actually surveillance videos taken from different angles, and the definition is also good. At this time, the two people hiding in the corner can be clearly seen from the lower right corner.


    The kidnappers hid in the innermost corner. In front of them were the hostages bound with explosives, and in front of them were shelves of different heights and goods stacked in the aisle.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the room has been rearranged by him. Now not only the sight is blocked, but also the action route is blocked, which directly eliminates the possibility of strong attack.


    Unable to kill from a long distance or attack by force, it simply blocks the two most effective ways. After all, the hostages in the room are bombs, not other weapons. Once they fail, they will not only fail to rescue the hostages, but also cause other casualties.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin, but saw that he also frowned, but said in silence, "now the perimeter warning line is too close and the personnel are too dense. In addition, the residents next door and upstairs should be evacuated."


    When the deputy director saw the bomb on the hostage, his expression was also a little serious. When he heard Mu Lin''s words, he immediately recovered and hurriedly gave orders to the people around him.


    Later, he explained to Mu Lin, "sorry, this is our negligence. Before, it was just the narration of the police officer. I didn''t know that there was a bomb on the hostage."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Fortunately, we are in a hurry, and we are not gods. No one knows that there is a bomb in it."


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t mean anything else, just... For everyone''s safety, if, I mean, if the bomb explodes, it will hurt not only the hostages, but also the innocent."


    Then he was silent and suddenly looked up at him. "In addition, we need more detailed information about the hostages and find out the relationship between them as much as possible."


    The deputy director listened and nodded, "this is no problem. We''re already checking it¡°


    Mu Lin nodded and looked at Lin Yanxi and them, "do you have anything else to ask?"


    "I want to talk to your negotiators, or watch the video of their conversation." Liu Hanyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mu Lin understood her meaning and turned to look at the deputy director. Before he could speak, the deputy director had nodded his head, "this is no problem."


    According to the current situation, Liu Hanyang is the most suitable candidate for the three to enter the negotiation, but the negotiation is not a test, especially in this case, Liu Hanyang does not understand the situation. It is easy to cause the kidnappers to get out of control at this time.


    So the first thing to do now is not to test the kidnappers, but to get more useful information from previous negotiators.


    Listening to them, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I have nothing to ask. I want to see the situation around, so it takes some time."


    "Well, I''ll stay here. I''ll contact you at any time, but as soon as possible!" Mu Lin said, looking at the hostages in the screen. "The hostages won''t last long."


    "Yes!" they answered almost at the same time, and then walked out one after another.


    At this time, the deputy director looked up at Mu Lin, "why, you''re not sure?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "before the task is completed and the people are rescued, no one dare say that we are 100% sure, but I can say that we will try our best."

 Chapter 941

    Mu Lin smiled, "before the task is completed and the people are rescued, no one dare say that we are 100% sure, but I can say that we will try our best."


    No matter Mu Lin or Lin Yanxi is not sure about saving the hostages.


    It''s like every time they''re on a mission, they''re not sure they''ll come back alive.


    But no matter how difficult it is, people must be saved.


    Lin Yanxi got out of the command car and looked around. It was late at night, but the street was operated day and night, so there were no fewer people than in the daytime.


    Moreover, something happened suddenly at this time, and a group of onlookers gathered around at any time.


    At this time, the police have been expanding the alert area and driving away the residents around the supermarket.


    There was not much noise outside, but there was still some noise because there were too many people to evacuate, which made Lin Yanxi frown.


    But there are so many ordinary people here. It''s good to do so now. Moreover, at this time, no matter whether the kidnapper is professional or not, it''s not good for him to know that the police are evacuating people, but it won''t have a deep impact.


    What''s more, it''s useless to think about it.


    So just ignore it and turn around and look elsewhere.


    The buildings around here are old buildings. The distance between buildings is very close, and there are still a lot of sundries on the streets. It may not affect when it''s okay, but now it has become an obstacle.


    At this time, it is impossible to remove these obstacles, so we can only take these into account.


    Looking directly at other directions and thinking carefully, Lin Yanxi found that she was not only here, but even familiar.


    A few years ago, she and Li Fei came here together. Although they were just playing at that time, they came here for several days in a row and were familiar with here.


    At that time, there was already this small supermarket here, and Lin Yanxi even went there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at the building beside it and thought about the situation at that time. It seemed that the situation in the room at that time was not what it looks like now.


    In a few years, it was normal to have changes, but Lin Yanxi always felt that she had neglected something in it.


    After seeing the situation on one side and determining several sniper points, I stopped thinking about it and turned back to the command car.


    After looking at Mu Lin, he directly sat beside him, looked at the situation on the screen and said, "although this neighborhood is not suitable for sniping, you can also find several suitable sniping points."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanxi also fell on the screen with his eyes and was silent.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Mu Lin saw that her face was wrong, so he asked directly.


    Silent, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "no, the pattern of this room has been changed."


    And then suddenly looked up at the deputy director, "is the drawing we got new? There should have been a window here."


    Hearing her words, several people looked in the direction pointed by her fingers.


    The place that Lin Yanxi pointed to was a dead wall at this time, not just what he saw in the monitoring. Even the design drawings were the same, but seeing her confirmation on her face, Mu Lin immediately said, "find out the original design drawings!"


    "Is it necessary? Even if there were windows, they have been rebuilt now, which is no different from the wall?" although the commander immediately ordered him to go on, he still asked with some doubts.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "of course it''s useful. Now it can be said that there is no breakthrough, and no clue can be let go."


    But when they spoke, Liu Hanyang also came back, looked at them and said directly, "I just talked to the negotiation experts. The kidnapper''s situation seems calm, but he has a tendency to collapse. Moreover, he refused to negotiate and didn''t ask for anything. Depending on the situation, he should be familiar with the hostage and come for her."


    "But if so, he should have started to kill. Why kidnap her?" Lin Yanxi asked in some confusion.


    Liu Hanyang also looked at the screen, nodded his head and said, "yes, this is also my strange place. Since he has nothing to ask for, why does he spend so much effort and even wait so long?"


    "If only I could hear what they said now." Lin Yanxi saw what the two people were saying on the screen. Although the hostages were not excited, they were crying all the time. From the situation on the screen, they should be saying something.


    Hearing her words, the young policeman who just called out the monitoring said, "we also want to, but the normal monitoring and recording equipment in the supermarket has been damaged. Is it the current monitoring or the backup of the supermarket to prevent emergencies? Without it, we can''t even see the picture inside."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that this idea was unlikely to come true, but he could only sigh.


    "Yes!" but at this time, the young policeman suddenly shouted, looked at them and said excitedly, "the relationship between the hostage and the kidnapper has been found."


    After hearing this, the three looked at it, and the young policeman said directly, "the hostage is a student of Beijiang University, and the kidnapper is her ex boyfriend..."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe looking at him, "are you sure?"


    The young policeman nodded gently, "this... Is sure to be true. Our people just found it."


    "The hostage just entered Beijiang university this year and was admitted from the neighboring province. Before going to university, he always had a boyfriend. We all thought he was her classmate, so we didn''t care."


    "But now it seems... It''s not that simple. Moreover, we can see that the two people are not only involved in emotional entanglement, but also in money. In the hostage''s account, a sum of money will be called in regularly. The remittance method is to transfer money from the ATM. We just transferred real-time monitoring and confirmed that this is what the kidnappers remitted."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin, "so, can''t we break up and become angry?"


    "It''s possible." Mu Lin also nodded subconsciously, "but in this way, the kidnappers should know the hostages very well..."


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Liu Hanyang. "Sister Liu, do you think a girl who has planned to break up will introduce her friends to her ex boyfriend?"


    "Of course not. She can''t hide. How can she introduce herself?" Liu Hanyang said subconsciously, and suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 942

    The two looked at each other. Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and said directly, "I can pretend to be the relatives of the hostage to negotiate. I don''t ask him to let him go. As long as he can move and leave there."


    He said, looking up at Mu Lin, "if the wall is post transformed and it is determined that it is not a reinforced concrete structure, you can go through the wall and kill the kidnappers."


    Mu Lin did not object and nodded lightly, "if this wall is really as you said, I can do it."


    Originally, Liu Hanyang still couldn''t believe it. When he heard that Mu Lin should come down, he immediately looked at it with a shocked face.


    Mu Lin saw her eyes and immediately smiled, "not only can I do it, but she can also do it, but she came to snipe, but I can''t go in to negotiate. Now she has more advantages."


    "I ah, I can go in." Liu Hanyang directly interrupted him, "isn''t that what you want me to do?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous this time." Lin Yanxi answered before Mu Lin said anything. "If it''s as a negotiation expert, it''s no problem. After all, it''s to calm the kidnappers."


    "But this is different. It is likely to annoy him, and the most dangerous person is the one who goes to negotiate."


    "But you won''t let me negotiate. What do you want me to do?" Liu Hanyang said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "It''s dangerous for me to go, isn''t it dangerous for you to go?"


    "There''s a bomb inside. You''re more professional than me. Once it detonates, you can''t run away." and he looked at Mu Lin, "she''s your girlfriend. Do you have the heart to watch her take risks?"


    Her words made the atmosphere of the scene a little awkward. Even the commander-in-chief couldn''t help looking at them, but after all, she had experienced great events. She wouldn''t ask so abruptly, let alone interrupt them.


    They looked at each other helplessly, but Lin Yanxi said directly, "Sister Liu, it''s business now. It doesn''t matter what relationship we have. What matters is that I''m a professional soldier, and your main job is a doctor."


    "It''s true that bombs don''t recognize people, but I have the ability to deal with emergencies. The level of danger is always lower than you. As for negotiation, you can teach me."


    Liu Hanyang listened, but had to admit that Lin Yanxi''s words were right. She was really good at dealing with emergencies.


    But before they finished their argument, the young police officer just stood timidly behind them and said hesitantly, "report... Report."


    Although the sound was not loud, they all heard it, and they all stopped and looked over.


    When the young police officer saw it, he said, "we found the architectural drawings of that year. It''s really not a load-bearing wall. It was privately rebuilt by later operators. Moreover, the police on the scene just checked it. The wall here is slightly thin and certainly not a reinforced concrete structure."


    Hearing his words, several people were happy, and Mu Lin looked directly at the deputy director, "commander in chief, I request to act immediately."


    After hearing this, the deputy director stood up directly, glanced at the three people, and finally said directly, "since you are asking for reinforcements, you are the main one. As long as you feel feasible, you can act at any time, and my people will cooperate fully."


    Mu Lin looked directly at the two, "don''t argue anymore. I''m in charge of sniping and the eldest lady is in charge of negotiation."


    And then he looked at Liu Hanyang, "Sister Liu, we don''t distrust you. It''s just that such action is too dangerous. You haven''t experienced special combat training. It''s really not suitable to go in for negotiation at this time."


    He has said so, and Liu Hanyang can only nod helplessly, "well, you are professional and listen to you, but... What do you need me to do?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi said, "I really need it. Sister Liu, you are a professional in psychology. How do you think I can annoy him in this case without being too impulsive and doing extreme things."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help choking. Even if she was a psychologist, she couldn''t do this. Who can control another person''s mood so easily? If she can really do it, she''ll stick to it. Where can she teach Lin Yanxi?


    But looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t say these words. He still thought about it before he said, "he''s been kidnapping hostages for so long. He must be impatient. Now he can''t stand any stimulation."


    "But on the other hand, he dragged the hostages inside for so long without action. It can be said that he still doesn''t want to die from the bottom of his heart, so you can actually make a breakthrough here."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and then nodded lightly, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Looking at her, Liu Hanyang hurriedly pulled her, "you must be careful not to stimulate him too much. If you can''t, we''ll think of other ways."


    Lin Yanxi knew she was worried about herself, patted her hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I understand."


    And no longer hesitated, he sorted out his clothes and walked out directly.


    Just out of the command car, Lin Yanxi looked at it from a distance and saw that Mu Lin had been hidden on a nearby building.


    It can be said that there is no perfect sniping point near here, and there is no good line of sight everywhere, so it is not easy for sniping.


    Mu Lin chose the location according to the latest situation.


    Lin Yanxi had to admit that if she was herself, she would choose so. She nodded to Mu Lin and signaled that he was ready.


    At this time, Mu Lin''s sniper mirror has no angle and can''t see any situation in the room, but there are two screens in front of him. One is the monitoring in the connected room, which can see the situation inside at any time, while the other is the thermal imaging from his angle.


    The two cooperate with each other. Mu Lin can easily distinguish which of the two figures is the hostage and which is the kidnapper.


    But the two were too close. Even Mu Lin didn''t dare to shoot lightly. You know, one shot must be fatal at this time, and someone must cooperate. Otherwise, even if one shot kills the kidnapper, the bomb on the hostage is dangerous without control.


    Mu Lin quickly handled all the equipment and tapped on the headset. "Miss, everything is ready. You can act at any time."


    "I see." after Lin Yanxi answered, he took down the communicator and his weapons and handed them to the police, "help me keep them first, thank you."


    The policeman looked at her movements and knew what she was going to do without asking, and his eyes immediately showed admiration.

 Chapter 943

    The policeman looked at her movements and knew what she was going to do without asking, and his eyes immediately showed admiration.


    Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a burst of laughter. He could only sigh helplessly, "can you not look at me like this? I''m going to save people, not to die."


    Several people immediately recovered, even showed an sorry expression, and took her weapon. The police officer asked with some worry, "do you want to go in alone?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but I want you to cooperate with me in a play. A man is set at the door to stop me, but don''t make too much effort. Just do a play."


    They had already received an order to cooperate with the rescue of special forces. Although some people did not believe that Lin Yanxi, a young girl who seemed to have no attack power at all, would be a special forces soldier, they all nodded knowingly, "no problem. What else do we need to cooperate with you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "no need. Don''t talk to me. I''ll brew up my emotions. I can''t just go in like this."


    Several people were stunned, but they also nodded and silently retreated to one side, leaving only the police officer with weapons ready to cooperate with her for a while.


    And Lin Yanxi is really brewing emotions. She broke in as a hostage sister. How can she be so calm.


    He took a deep breath, and as soon as he lowered his head, his tears fell down. The police officer on one side was stunned. Maybe he would still think that this is not a special force. Where did you find the actor?


    Tears fell down. Lin Yanxi walked forward quickly. The policeman on one side reacted and hurriedly followed her. He stopped her and shouted, "you can''t go in. It''s dangerous here¡°


    "You let go of me!" Lin Yanxi roared back, "it''s my sister inside. Why don''t you let me in?"


    As he said, he broke away from him and rushed to the door. The police pulled her and shouted, "it''s not your sister. It''s really dangerous here!"


    But while the police were shouting, Lin Yanxi had rushed in directly and cried, "Xiao Xuan... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you, get out!" the kidnapper saw someone coming in, instinctively nervous, shrank behind the hostage and shouted at her.


    Lin Yanxi rushed in and took the lead in looking around. As she saw in the monitoring, the channel has been blocked by goods, and the back door is full of things blocked.


    He just glanced at it and immediately said, "I''m not a policeman, I''m Xuanxuan''s sister..."


    As he said, he took a few steps forward carefully, and the kidnapper obviously noticed her action and couldn''t help shouting, "stop for me. If you take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    "No." Lin Yanxi shouted anxiously, "I don''t move, really don''t move."


    "I don''t care who you are, go out at once!" the kidnapper couldn''t calm down when he heard her, and shouted excitedly.


    The hostage in front of him had changed his face and couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also said with a cry, "Xuan Xuan, don''t cry. My sister has come to help you. I will take you home."


    She repeatedly hinted that Cheng Jiaxuan should understand that he was a fool, so he nodded honestly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the kidnapper directly and said carefully, "brother, what are you going to do? If you want money, I''ll lend it to you. Please let my sister go!"


    "I don''t want money, I want her to die with me!" the kidnapper shouted excitedly.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "if you just want to die alone with you, let my sister go. Shall I accompany you?"


    "Get out!" the kidnapper shouted, "I don''t want anyone who wants you to accompany, just her!"


    "Then I won''t go either. We''ll die together. If we can''t save my sister, what''s the meaning of my life?" said Lin Yanxi, sitting directly on the ground.


    But if he is an expert at this time, he must notice that Lin Yanxi''s posture at this time is not completely relaxed, but a state like a vigilant leopard that can attack at any time.


    The kidnapper is obviously not professional, and he has no mind to observe Lin Yanxi at this time.


    She was stunned to see her sitting there directly, but then she reacted and looked at Lin Yanxi incredulously, "you... Go out, or I''ll really kill you!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stood up, but walked straight forward a few steps and looked at him timidly, "please, let Xuanxuan go. I can really replace her."


    When the kidnapper saw her coming, he looked around and saw that the police didn''t come in. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "no, who are you? How did the police let you in?"


    Then he suddenly grabbed the hostage''s throat, "who is she and when did you have a sister?"


    The sudden attack caught the hostage unprepared and even coughed with difficulty in breathing. After a while, he said, "she... She is really my sister, but you don''t know."


    Seeing that she was smart, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, but he nodded to them, and said something like, "are you worried that I''m a policeman? I''m really not. If you don''t trust me, you can search me. Don''t say I have a gun, but I don''t even have a nail. You''re a big man and afraid of me?"


    Hearing her words, the kidnapper put out his head to look at her, looked at her up and down, and finally said directly, "I don''t care who you are, the police or my sister. I don''t want to see you. You go out right away, or... Or I''ll ring the bomb!"


    Then the kidnapper pushed the hostages forward for two steps, pulled the hostages and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was very close to them, but he was just worried about being suspected, so he didn''t carry weapons. It''s impossible to stop the kidnappers right away.


    In addition, there are sundries around, blocking her action, and it is impossible to kill the other party as quickly as possible.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t act in a hurry, so he took a panic step back, but he was tripped and sat on the ground.


    The kidnapper looked more and more anxious and took another step forward, "go quickly and get out!"


    But he didn''t wait for his voice to fall, "boom!" A gun shot, the bullet penetrated the wall and hit the forehead!


    The gunshot rang out, but Lin Yanxi jumped up and rushed down to catch the kidnapper who was going to fall.


    "Ah!" the hostage screamed. If he wasn''t tied, he might have rushed out directly.

 Chapter 944

    "Shut up!" Lin Yanxi drank coldly, but held the bomb on the kidnappers and hostages who were about to fall.


    The hostage was immediately frightened and shut his mouth. Obviously, he thought there was a bomb on his body. He lowered his head and looked carefully, "sister... Sister, please remove it!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also wants to dismantle it as soon as possible, but now she doesn''t even dare to move. Where can she share her hand to dismantle the bomb.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people guarding the door rushed in after hearing the gunshot and surrounded the people with guns.


    But they were relieved to see that the kidnapper held by Lin Yanxi was dead, but the next second they saw that the kidnapper was still pressing the remote control of the bomb in his hand, and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    These people are not from the special police team. They are naturally worse in dealing with emergencies. At this time, they don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mu Lin, who finished the sniper, came in and saw Lin Yanxi''s action. He rushed over with an arrow and broke off the kidnapper''s hand, which gently put the person down.


    They didn''t know what the bomb on the hostage was, so no one dared to move. Even Lin Yanxi was careful and careful.


    Even if the kidnappers were killed at this time, the most dangerous has been solved, but the danger has not been completely eliminated.


    Seeing Mu Lin holding the hostage, Lin Yanxi turned to look at the hostage and whispered comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take a look at it and take you away as soon as we dismantle it."


    Hearing her words, Cheng Jiaxuan said with a cry, "will it explode? Please help me..."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly comforted, "don''t worry, we won''t leave you alone. We will take you out safely."


    "But now you have to calm down and cooperate with me, otherwise I can''t dismantle the bomb and none of us can leave."


    Maybe Lin Yanxi''s words gave her a sense of security and controlled Cheng Jiaxuan''s mood. Although her body was still trembling, it was much stronger than just now.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked up at Mu Lin. seeing that he nodded, he didn''t talk nonsense immediately. He loosened his hand and moved Cheng Jiaxuan''s weight to his side, but he squatted down to check the bomb.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s face became more and more ugly. There was no professional military training in the kidnapper''s data, and the bomb was not so professional.


    But just because he is not a professional, the bomb is a little confused. All kinds of lines and devices are connected indiscriminately, and the detonating line is led here.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether he deliberately confused the public or didn''t understand it at all, but no matter which kind, it made it difficult to dismantle.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking a little gloomy. He looked at the police around him and immediately said, "go out first. Don''t stare here one by one and scare the little girls."


    Her words were for the hostages, but both Mu Lin and the police could hear that the situation was somewhat complicated and even dangerous.


    So when I heard her words, my face changed. I looked at each other, but I didn''t know whether to retreat or not.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but sink his face, "didn''t you hear it, go out!"


    Mu Lin also said along with her words, "we''ll give it to us here. Go out and tell the people outside to get out of the cordon."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, they no longer hesitated and retreated out in an orderly way, but they looked at them with a worried face.


    Before they left, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin.


    But before she could say anything, Mu Lin had guessed it and directly said, "you don''t have to think about it. I won''t go. You have to go."


    His words made Lin Yanxi stunned and shook his head helplessly.


    "Sister, I''m not saved. Don''t leave me?" the girl also saw the tense atmosphere between the two people and whispered to her.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her and smiled, "Xuanxuan, do you believe me?"


    Cheng Jiaxuan nodded hard, "of course I believe you just saved me."


    "Then trust me again and give me some time. I''ll take it down, okay?" Lin Yanxi asked softly with a smile when she saw her nod.


    Maybe it was Lin Yanxi''s smile and calm tone. Cheng Jiaxuan finally calmed down. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he nodded and said, "I believe you, I believe you can save me."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and didn''t say anything more. She had bowed her head and looked carefully at the bomb on her body.


    The police outside were not really laymen. Seeing what she wanted to do, they soon sent demolition tools and two sets of protective clothing.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand directly, "take this away, I don''t need it."


    The young policeman was stunned and looked at the two people with some worry. It was not until he saw Mu Lin nodding that he finally withdrew with his explosion-proof suit.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to them at all, picked up tools and began to concentrate on dismantling the bomb.


    Blasting is not Lin Yanxi''s specialty, but the bomb in front of him is not difficult, or even difficult, but the chaotic line needs more patience.


    Compared with patience, I believe no one can match a sniper.


    But relatively speaking, Lin Yanxi''s talent as a woman will be more suitable than Mu Lin, so Mu Lin didn''t rush to come, just looked down at her.


    So the hostages and Mu Lin bowed their heads and watched Lin Yanxi dismantle the lines one by one.


    Such an action seems simple, but it actually takes a lot of energy. After a while, the sweat on his head fell drop by drop.


    But this did not affect Lin Yanxi''s action at all, and he still took it easy to dismantle the lines one by one.


    But Lin Yanxi can hold on, but Cheng Jiaxuan doesn''t have that physical strength.


    He had been here for so long. He had consumed too much both physically and mentally. At this time, he kept staring at Lin Yanxi''s actions. Although he said he believed Lin Yanxi, he kept staring at her hand.


    A long time of tension had made her a little weak. At this time, her body was almost maintained by Mu Lin.


    It can be said that her situation indirectly affected Lin Yanxi''s emotions and actions, which made Lin Yanxi''s heart anxious.


    But as time passed, half of the upset thread had not even been removed.


    The remaining lines still need to be demolished a little, that is, they can''t be destroyed violently and can''t speed up. After all, every line represents danger.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the hostages. She knew it was time to test herself.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 945

    The remaining lines still need to be demolished a little, that is, they can''t be destroyed violently and can''t speed up. After all, each line represents danger. Lin Yanxi looked up at the hostages. She knew it was time to test herself.


    "Take your time, I''m here!" but when Lin Yanxi noticed that the hostages could not hold on, Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at Mu Lin. there were sweat drops on Mu Lin''s forehead, but he only consumed some physical strength, which obviously had no great impact on him.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, he said directly, "if you can''t hold on, you can change me."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I can. As long as she has no problem, I''ll be fine here."


    "Don''t worry, my physical fitness is not so bad. I can hold it for a few more hours." Mu Lin said directly.


    Lin Yanxi bowed his head and continued to dismantle the bomb, but suddenly smiled, "it''s quite comfortable to hold, isn''t it?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly looked at her helplessly, "you think I''m willing to hold, and don''t give me what I want to hold."


    Lin Yanxi, who was lowering his head, couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    But at this time, Liu Hanyang''s voice came from the communicator, "I said whether you two are dismantling bombs or flirting. Even if you relax, it''s too relaxed. Haven''t you considered the feelings of the little girl wearing a bomb?"


    "Sister Liu, can you see her? Is there a problem?" Mu Lin looked down at the hostage and asked again.


    "What I see here is that her mood is fairly stable. It should be no problem for the time being, but it seems that her body can''t hold on?" Liu Hanyang said to the two people when he heard his words.


    The girl wearing the bomb was in no mood to take care of what they said. Seeing that she was already in a semi coma, Lin Yanxi was also busy saying, "lone wolf, give her some water and eat something, otherwise she really can''t hold it."


    Joking is a joke. The hostages are the most important now. Mu Lin also came back to his senses when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    This is a supermarket. The most important thing is to eat and drink. Mu Lin carefully came out with one hand, looked for a bottle of water behind her and slowly fed her to drink.


    Cheng Jiaxuan drank a few salivas and finally woke up. Seeing that he was leaning against Mu Lin''s arms, he nodded at him, "thank you..."


    "There''s something to eat, but don''t move. I''ll feed you." Mu Lin was worried that she would be suddenly excited and affect Lin Yanxi to dismantle the bomb, so she didn''t loosen the rope on her body. At this time, she fed her food a little.


    Mu Lin''s movements were light enough to have no impact on Lin Yanxi, and the hostages'' spirit was better, which was also good news for her.


    In order to distract her attention, Lin Yanxi whispered while dismantling the bomb, "Xuanxuan, are you a student of Beijiang university?"


    Cheng Jiaxuan nodded lightly, "I''m only a freshman this year..."


    "Sometimes I envy you. I can go to college and feel the life of the University." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "I may not have this opportunity, and even if I have the opportunity to enter the university again in the future, it will be different from you."


    Didn''t get the other party''s answer, but Lin Yanxi continued, "so you really have to cherish your student time, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    Hearing what she said, Cheng Jiaxuan suddenly cried, "sister, stop talking. I regret it now."


    "Don''t cry, what problem can crying solve?" Lin Yanxi certainly knows that she has experienced this event. She has feelings, but she has nothing to sympathize with. She said without looking at it. "You are still alive now. Whether it is your student life or the future, you still have a chance. It depends on how you choose."


    "Stop talking, I understand..." the girl sobbed, "if I can live this time, I will be fine in the future."


    "Of course you can live, not just you, we will all live well." Lin Yanxi said and cut another thread.


    As more and more lines were disassembled, the remaining lines became easier, and Lin Yanxi also accelerated the speed.


    As time passed, Lin Yanxi had fewer and fewer lines in her hands. Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling at her movements, but he didn''t say anything, let alone disturb her.


    "Come on, I want to calm down." Lin Yanxi looked at the only few left, but began to remind herself. She knew that the more in the end, the easier it was to neglect, so she couldn''t help opening her mouth to remind herself.


    While talking, Lin Yanxi didn''t look up and began to dismantle the last line.


    When the last thread was cut, both Mu Lin holding the hostage and the people behind the monitor were deeply relieved.


    Lin Yanxi sat directly on the ground with the dismantled bomb, looked up and smiled directly at them.


    Cheng Jiaxuan, who was too frightened, smiled at the dismantled bomb, but he fainted without waiting to speak.


    "Come on, take her out!" Lin Yanxi shouted to the outside.


    Because of the monitor, the situation in the room can be seen outside. Therefore, while Lin Yanxi shouted, someone rushed in and carried the people away on a stretcher.


    Watching them take people and bombs away from the small supermarket, Lin Yanxi finally sat on the ground and looked up at Mu Lin.


    But seeing that he also sat down directly and wanted to move his hands and feet, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "are your hands stiff?"


    Mu Lin nodded helplessly, "it seems that beauty is not so easy to hold."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and jokingly asked, "can you hold the person you want to hold now?"


    Mu Lin heard what she said, but he didn''t want to say, "of course, don''t mention that his hands and feet are stiff. Even if they are broken, he can hold them."


    Lin Yanxi directly gave him a white eye, "that''s just such a good opportunity. Why don''t you just take people out? Maybe it''s a hero''s play to save the United States."


    Mu Lin took a bad look at her and said helplessly, "I want to make a promise to you. You saved the people and demolished the bomb. Do you think I have to worry about whether someone will come to rob my girlfriend with me?"


    Lin Yanxi thought, it''s true. Although the gun was fired by Mu Lin, she did rush in to save it, and she also dismantled the bomb. It seems that she saved the most.


    And after the reaction, he sighed, "why is it a girl? Why can''t I kidnap a little fresh meat? It can also make me feel a little fulfilled. Maybe someone will promise me by example!"


    ¡¯


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 946

    There is no small fresh meat, and the handsome man is not saved. There is only a bad ruffian around him.


    Mu Lin rested for a while, his hands and feet finally recovered, and took Lin Yanxi to stand up. "It''s time for us to return to the team and go back early to see how they prepared."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and stood up with Mu Lin''s strength. "I wanted to have a good sleep while they were resting. As a result, the night was so exciting."


    Mu Lin also smiled, "if you want to sleep, you can go back to sleep. I can give you the training."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at him, "are the girls in the special police team very beautiful, so you are in a hurry to be an instructor?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was stunned. Then he thought of something and smiled helplessly, "don''t joke."


    Even Lin Yanxi laughed when he said so.


    Looking at her, Mu Lin looked at her reluctantly and pulled her in his arms. "I know I was a little cruel to you when I was selected. I''m really sorry."


    But Lin Yanxi was silent, "Mu Lin......"


    He said, looking up at him, "if... I mean, if a little, I''m really captured, you..."


    Mu Lin interrupted her without thinking, "I won''t allow such a thing to happen."


    But both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin knew that what anyone said on the battlefield didn''t count. If he could really control it, he wouldn''t have such training when he entered the blood blade.


    But Lin Yanxi could hear it. Although Mu Lin said yes, he was more worried than her.


    Yes, they can''t tell what will happen if special forces soldiers are captured, especially female special forces soldiers.


    Several war experiences made Lin Yanxi understand the uncertainty of war, and made it more clear that nothing is absolute, but she also knew that even worrying is useless, and no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    Looked up awkwardly at Mu Lin and reluctantly smiled, "am I too sad today?"


    Listening to her question, Mu Lin also knew that she had recovered and smiled at her, "there are some. Do you suddenly have to train them and think too much?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and nodded, "maybe."


    He looked up and smiled at Mu Lin, "fortunately, he didn''t do this in front of them, otherwise the dignity of the instructor really disappeared."


    When Mu Lin saw it, he couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose, "return the dignity of the instructor. Why didn''t I see where there was dignity? I saw a little girl wronged."


    Lin Yanxi covered her nose and looked at him, staring at him discontentedly, but before she could fight back, she saw Liu Hanyang coming not far away. Suddenly, she could only give him a warning look and turned her head to Liu Hanyang and the commander-in-chief around him.


    Seeing the two people looking over, before they could speak, the commander-in-chief said, "I really thank you today. I have seen the situation on the scene. Without you, I really don''t know if I can rescue the hostages so smoothly."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Mu Lin said directly, "this is what we should do. How''s the situation of the hostages?"


    "The doctor has just checked it, but it''s just physical overdraft. Coupled with some mental stimulation, there''s no problem with the rest. I believe you can recover after some time." but when he thought of something, he looked at them. "You''re also hard. It''s better not to go back for the time being. I''ll arrange a place for you to rest?"


    Mu Lin directly waved his hand and interrupted him, "we still have a task, so we won''t bother."


    And then they saluted them with tacit understanding and said goodbye to this short-term collaborator.


    Back in the car, Liu Hanyang took the initiative to drive. In her words, she didn''t help when saving people. She couldn''t do nothing.


    Although they didn''t argue with her anymore, they couldn''t help but say, "Sister Liu, in fact, you helped us a lot. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t save people so easily."


    Liu Hanyang looked up at the two people in the rearview mirror, "is this still easy?"


    "It''s easier than in peace." Lin Yanxi said, moving aside and leaning on Mu Lin''s shoulder to rest.


    Although the victory lies in good physical strength, but this night is really tired. Seeing that the sky has been bright and the sun has emerged, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s much easier. At least there''s only such an enemy. We''re safe here."


    Liu Hanyang listened, looked at her again, and thought of what they had just experienced. He couldn''t help sighing and didn''t say more.


    Mu Lin didn''t say anything. He looked down at Lin Yanxi and didn''t know what to think.


    When the car finally calmed down, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, who had closed his eyes and rested, and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, I think I should answer your question."


    "No matter what happens in the future, no matter what you have experienced, remember to have me."


    Lin Yanxi, who was almost asleep, suddenly woke up and looked up at Mu Lin, "you..."


    Mu Lin nodded vigorously, "what I said is the truth."


    Lin Yanxi listened to it for a long time before he recovered. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "I know."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "You two almost got it. Do you have a conscience about abusing a single dog so much in the morning?" Liu Hanyang began to listen indistinctly, but when he looked up and saw the two people looking at each other and smiling, he immediately cried helplessly.


    Her words made them recover, looked up and smiled at her helplessly, "Sister Liu, it''s not that no one is chasing you, but you don''t like to blame me?"


    Liu Hanyang listened and left his mouth, "what kind of suitor is that? Do you want it for you?"


    "I have a lone wolf, but even if I don''t have a lone wolf, I may not consider it." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    This made Liu Hanyang even more helpless. When he saw the fatigue on his two faces while driving, he said again, "forget it. For the sake of you two busy all night, I won''t care about it with you."


    "When you get back to the base, you must be busy again. Take advantage of the road to sleep."


    Of course, they didn''t react. They both nodded with a smile and directly snuggled up to sleep in the car.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 947

    When they returned to the training base of the special police team, it was already completely bright and the sun rose.


    The special police, who had rested for more than ten hours, had already drilled out of the tent at this time. The people who washed were seeing Lin Yanxi and them when they saw them dressed in civilian clothes.


    Lin Yanxi, who just woke up, stared back directly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone dating?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but stifle. Then they looked at Mu Lin coming down from the car on the other side with an embarrassed face.


    Mu Lin, who just got off the bus, also heard Lin Yanxi''s words. He smiled helplessly, but he still said to them, "it seems that he had a good rest, but he forgot all the discipline after sleeping?"


    The crowd reacted and quickly stood at attention and saluted them.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he didn''t say anything. When he walked towards the direction of the command room, he said to them, "clean up the training ground after washing. I don''t want to see this mess after I wake up."


    "Yes!" the crowd did not dare to have any objection. They hurriedly answered loudly, although today they really should rest and should not clean up the training ground.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and went straight to the building.


    Looking at the two people walking in one after another, the other people came back and looked at each other, "they two... Won''t really go on a date?"


    "Is this an abuse of power for personal gain, even such a little gap in training?" someone answered immediately.


    Here, Lin tianer hurriedly put his wet hair back into the water and said directly, "you really think too much. What abuse of power for personal gain is clearly a time for rest. We don''t allow people to date?"


    "Lin tianer, you are quite fond of these two instructors. Have you forgotten how they tortured you?" someone asked not far away when she heard her words.


    Lin tianer smiled, "I just don''t forget what else I can do. Do you think I can torture back or report them?"


    But he smiled and looked at the man, "but it''s really a good idea. You don''t say she abuses power for personal gain. You can complain about her. Maybe the instructor will be replaced directly, and you won''t have to suffer."


    The man lost his temper after listening to it. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that since it was a training camp, torture was certain. Even without Lin Yanxi, there were others.


    What''s more, even if it''s to report, it doesn''t seem to be a reason at all. Even if there is such a result, it''s not glorious. It''s even more humiliating than the children in kindergarten, and they don''t say anything at once.


    At this time, you Gang, who had never spoken, suddenly asked, "have you ever thought about what training will be next?"


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned and couldn''t help looking over.


    Lin Tian''er shook his head directly, "I just feel... It won''t be simple."


    "Of course it won''t be easy. She also said that our training will only be more and more difficult, but we have passed the devil week. What more difficult training can we have?" you Gang said with worry, but with some expectation in his eyes.


    Similarly, Sun Ping, who had just finished washing, came over and smiled and patted him. "Don''t you see that devil week is the foundation here. We think the training we can''t afford is a necessary skill for them."


    Then he looked at them and sighed helplessly, "don''t guess. After washing, go to clean up the training ground. Don''t give them reasons to clean up us later. Even the last rest time will be compensated."


    After listening to Sun Ping''s words, the people really stopped talking and turned to the training ground.


    But they didn''t know that Lin Yanxi, who had entered the room, was looking at the monitor. They had heard it clearly.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi smiled, "these people are still very interesting."


    Mu Lin sat beside Lin Yanxi with a smile and said directly, "it''s the same when you train. I really don''t know anything?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "I don''t know how they are preparing."


    "There is no news yet, but they have never made a mistake. I can trust them." Mu Lin said directly.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and smiled, "I don''t believe them, but we left all night for fear of missing the news."


    Mu Lin sighed, "don''t think so much. If you''re really worried, go and have a look."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, it seems that I really don''t trust them, but in fact, they are much more professional than me."


    "What are you doing now, just looking at them?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "how can I? I''ll go to see the next training plan and see what needs to be added."


    Mu Lin interrupted her and said directly, "are you a little stressed and too nervous recently?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi turned her head and looked at it. Seeing the worry in Mu Lin''s eyes, she couldn''t help laughing, "don''t look at me like that. I live with a psychologist every day. What problems can I have? Even if the pressure is higher, it''s not unbearable?"


    "Then don''t push yourself so hard. The training is still long. Everything can be done slowly. Even if it''s wrong, it can be changed. There''s nothing to worry about." Mu Lin comforted her.


    His words made Lin Yanxi come back to his mind and looked at him for an instant.


    But suddenly smiled, "Mu Lin, are you scared by me?"


    "I really don''t care, but I suddenly felt it on such occasions and scenes today."


    Mu Lin relaxed when he saw that she didn''t seem to lie.


    Lin Yanxi was a little indifferent when he mentioned this topic again. "To tell you the truth, I blamed you when I was training. I even had a blind self-confidence in myself. I believe that my strength will never be captured or even injured again."


    "But now reality has taught me a lesson, let me see what it means to have people outside, and understand the purpose of your training."


    "I understand that nothing will never happen. For so long, I have been attacked, ambushed, surrounded, rescued hostages, and even undercover agents. Even if I am captured one day, there is nothing unexpected. I am ready to face anything."


    Mu Lin listened and held her hand tightly, but he couldn''t say anything comforting.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 948

    Although there are still a lot of things for her to prepare for the next training, Lin Yanxi is obedient. Anyway, she still has time, so she left the work at hand and ran to have a rest.


    She didn''t sleep all night and experienced high tension. It really made her feel a little tired, so she really stopped insisting and ran to have a rest.


    Training is not impossible without her, not to mention Mu Lin.


    Soon the other groups came the news that everything was ready and their training could start at any time.


    Of course, Mu Lin could not make decisions without authorization, but just let them stand by temporarily.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up, it was time for lunch. After sleeping for a few hours, he was really relaxed. Not only his physical fatigue disappeared, but also his spirit was much better.


    After looking at the time, he went directly to the canteen, and from a distance, he saw a group of special police standing outside the door, but no one dared to go in first.


    Lin Yanxi came over in surprise, "what''s the situation? You can eat in the canteen during the break. Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "Report!" then Sun Ping shouted, "the instructor hasn''t eaten yet. We don''t dare to go in, so we''re waiting for the instructor to eat first."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. He looked at him up and down. "Yes, I know that when I wait for the instructor, it seems that I haven''t trained in vain during this period of time."


    He said impolitely, walked in with a smile and waved to them, "go in and eat. You have a rest today. You don''t have to abide by these rules for the time being."


    With Lin Yanxi''s order, the people finally moved, lined up into the canteen and sat down.


    Compared with them, Lin Yanxi was really more casual. Glancing at them, he saw Mu Lin sitting aside, walked directly over, sat down and asked with a smile, "which song did they sing today?"


    "Wake up?" Mu Lin didn''t answer her and looked at her and asked first.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. "I''ve slept for a few hours. If I don''t wake up, I may have to find a quack doctor."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you go to sleep again. They don''t know when they can eat."


    Lin Yanxi looked over there and asked, "what''s the situation? Don''t you tell them that they can eat normally when they rest?"


    Before Liu Hanyang could say anything, Mu Lin interrupted, "even if you have a rest, you should understand the rules. If you don''t look at them for a while, you dare to go to heaven."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you are really experienced, and you don''t forget to fix them at this time. Even if you fix them, you still use my name to fix people. Do you think they don''t hate me enough?"


    "Anyway, you expect them to like you?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Seeing the helplessness of Lin Yanxi''s face, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "I said you didn''t let people eat. They rarely rest, and we seldom rest. Don''t talk about work, will you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "Sister Liu, I don''t want to talk. I really have something to tell you."


    "Their next training will start early tomorrow morning. The first training may need your help, so you may be busy in the next few days."


    "This Mu Lin just told me that you can rest assured that I have no problem here." Liu Hanyang said, but looked at them, "but you really want to train them according to the standards of special forces?"


    "Since we are invited, we should follow our rules, and this training is a necessary course. Even if they are not soldiers, they are also people who want to participate in dangerous tasks. Although their situation is different from ours, it is essentially the same."


    "So now that they have entered this training camp, they have to pass this level. No matter how many people can bear it and how much I teach, the training can never be cancelled."


    Liu Hanyang nodded gently and thought about it before saying, "now that you have decided, I no longer object, but you should be prepared. This kind of training may be routine training in the army or blood blade, but it is rare in other units."


    "In particular, these students do not belong to the establishment of our army. If... Because there is a problem in training, it is not good for us."


    "What''s more, you''ve all experienced such training. You should know how powerful it is, how easy it is for trainees to have psychological problems, and even blow too much and collapse completely."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking positive when she heard these words. "Sister Liu, we all know what you said."


    As she said, she swept the direction of those people, "maybe now many of them are excellent special police and excellent police. They are likely to collapse directly because of my training, and a good police may be abolished."


    "But even if we know this, we have to do it. They come to compete for special police. Ordinary police may not need to perform those special tasks, but they can''t. They have to face much more than ordinary police."


    "Our current training is to make them stronger. If we give up training because we are afraid they can''t accept it, isn''t it because of choking?"


    Liu Hanyang smiled, but reluctantly looked at Mu Lin, "I see if your blood blade people should practice eloquence in addition to physical fitness. I can''t say one or two."


    Mu Lin also subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, smiled and said, "you only see her now. She wasn''t like this at the beginning."


    Liu Hanyang smiled directly, "I seem to remember that I didn''t say that at that time."


    Being teased by the two people, Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at the past and ignored them. They would bow their heads and eat.


    Mu Lin saw it funny, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up Lin Yanxi''s favorite food and put it in her bowl. "Sister Liu has an order that we shouldn''t talk about work during dinner, so we''ll eat it attentively."


    When the three arrived, they were in no hurry to eat slowly, but the students who had been abused for so many days were used to eating quickly. Before Lin Yanxi finished eating, they began to line up and go out.


    Lin Yanxi was amused. "It seems that this person really needs training. They were not like this before. Look at these days. It''s different inside and outside?"


    "Yes, it''s all your credit!" Mu Lin took it directly. It''s easy.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 949

    After all, the special police are young. Although devil week makes them almost physically overdrawn, they are vigorous again after sleeping for more than ten hours.


    And here is not allowed to go out, and there are no entertainment activities. It can be said that it''s boring and can''t be boring anymore.


    And everyone didn''t plan to sleep anymore. A boring group of people kicked the ball on the training ground.


    Although during the physical training, Wang Sike and Lin tianer had firmly bitten the others, they couldn''t go to the rescue field. Soon, the two people who slipped around finally gave up the sport.


    When Lin Yanxi came to watch the excitement, he saw the two people sitting on the side of the training ground and scolding them for being not authentic.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi also sat down with a smile, "how was this bullied and so bitter?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the two instinctively jumped up, stood at attention and saluted at one go.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand. "Sit down. You''re really not tired when you arrive. You still have energy to play football. It seems that you are very energetic."


    After hearing this, Lin tianer immediately thought she was dissatisfied with their play and hurriedly explained, "instructor, it''s not like this. We just feel that we can''t get used to it when the training starts if we don''t do anything for two days."


    "So I want to play football, so that we won''t be so boring and become physical training¡°


    Hearing that she was in such a hurry to explain, Lin Yanxi smiled, but couldn''t help teasing her and said, "what about you two? Are you both excellent enough to not need restorative training?"


    Lin tianer was in a hurry and waved his hand, "no, no..."


    Wang Sike burst out laughing, "Miss, you can''t blame us for this. We were supposed to participate, but as soon as they came on, they didn''t play with us at all. They were playing with us. How can we play well?"


    Lin Yanxi said suddenly, "it seems strange that they delayed your two training. Why don''t you punish them?"


    They finally recovered. Lin tianer looked at her and was deeply relieved, "instructor, you don''t scare people like that."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her funny, "I didn''t scare you. Did I just say anything?"


    After hearing this, Lin tianer suddenly had nothing to say. Lin Yanxi really didn''t say anything just now. She scared herself.


    But it''s really no wonder Lin tianer, because Lin Yanxi has tortured them so much these days.


    However, seeing Lin Yanxi seems to be in a good mood at this time, he also boldly asked, "instructor, I''ve never really asked. Is our training OK?"


    Lin Yanxi listened carefully to her question and immediately understood her meaning, "do you want to ask if there is any hope next?"


    Lin tianer smiled awkwardly, but still nodded, "to tell you the truth... I was very confident before I came here, but after these days of training, I found it difficult to hold on."


    "So you have no confidence in yourself?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    After hesitation, Lin tianer shook his head, "it''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I''m suddenly worried that the first stage of training is so difficult. I''m not a professional Swat, so I''m really worried about whether the next training can hold."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can understand her mood and even have some sympathy. After all, she came from this time.


    But he didn''t comfort her immediately, but he turned to Wang Sike, "how about you, too?"


    Wang Sike shook his head directly. "I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve died once. What else can I worry about?"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi looked at her with some tears and smiles. "It seems that it''s really the case when you say so, but don''t you think it''s a little late now?"


    "Who could scare the enemy to death when they heard the decibel of the gunshot?"


    "Miss, can we not expose it?" Wang Sike was almost crying. "I know it was a shame at that time. I don''t dare to think about it myself now."


    "But I''ve changed now. Don''t hit me again."


    Lin Yanxi still agreed with this and said with a smile, "you''re right. Your performance these days really impressed me. I didn''t expect you to survive."


    "What you think must be... This guy must be able to train together and can''t pass the training. What are you doing?" Wang Sike said, smiled, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "do you think I guessed right?"


    Obviously she guessed right, but Lin Yanxi was not angry, but smiled, "this is just the beginning, and the future training is still long. What''s worth showing off after passing a level?"


    "I''m not showing off. I''m just telling you that I''m really working hard, and after that, I really figured it out. Not to mention training, it''s really nothing to be afraid of going to the battlefield again." Wang Sike explained to her positively.


    But he couldn''t help saying, "but you haven''t said what will happen in the next training. Our abilities may be weaker, so..."


    "Want me to release water?" Lin Yanxi refused directly. "It''s impossible, and the next training is still confidential."


    "But since you two can pass devil week, it''s really beyond my imagination. Maybe you''ll create miracles next."


    When she said this, they both looked happy, but they were lost when they heard her say it was confidential. Obviously, they were still looking forward to hearing some news from her.


    Lin Yanxi patted them, stood up and said, "we have nothing to tell you. We can only rely on our own efforts to pass the training, just like in devil week, but in addition to efforts, we should stick to our ideals. Maybe sometimes a person''s persistence can really create miracles."


    They were stunned. They seemed to understand that Lin Yanxi was reminding them, but although there was something in the words, they didn''t understand her real intention.


    See Lin Yanxi stand up, but also know that it''s no use to ask again, so they all stand up and nod to her, indicating that they understand.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi leaving, Lin tianer suddenly made up his mind, "instructor, can I ask you another question?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and nodded without care.


    Seeing her consent, Lin tianer was immediately happy, looked at her and asked directly, "if I remember correctly, Li Fei should be your friend, then I must know where he went?"


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 950

    Lin Yanxi accidentally looked at her and asked, "how do you know Li Fei?"


    And then I thought of something, "after saving the hostages, do you still have contact?"


    Lin tianer smiled awkwardly, "I did meet several times after that, and he helped me."


    Lin Yanxi could tell that it was definitely not so simple here, but now it was not the time to listen to the story. He looked at her and said directly, "you are a policeman. If you want to check, you should know his situation better than me?"


    Lin tianer changed his face, but immediately said, "I know his situation, but I don''t believe he will be such an impulsive person. Even if he did it, there must be a reason."


    "But now he doesn''t even know where he is. I can''t help her if I want to."


    Seeing her anxious expression doesn''t seem to be false, Lin Yanxi is really surprised. If it''s true, they shouldn''t have known each other for long, but now they care about him so much and even believe him so much. It seems that they are not just friends.


    But thinking so, he said, "I''m looking for him, too, but I haven''t heard from him."


    Hearing her words, Lin tianer suddenly lost his face and sighed, "even you don''t know. It seems that he really wants to hide completely."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, looked at her and asked directly, "what do you mean, even I don''t know?"


    Lin tianer looked at her and hesitated, but he still clenched his teeth and said directly, "you really don''t know. Is the person he likes you?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she smiled, "sure enough, you know?"


    "But now he has an accident and there is no news. You''re not in a hurry. Haven''t you thought of finding him and asking about the situation?"


    Wang Sike seemed to understand the problem between the two people. Hearing this, he hurried forward and gently pulled Lin tianer, "tianer, don''t do this..."


    Lin tianer suddenly shook off her hand and looked at Lin Yanxi with some excitement. "Am I wrong? He likes you so much, but now he is missing. You not only haven''t looked for it, but also don''t worry at all. Can you afford him?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily, looked at her and asked, "what if he likes me? Who stipulates that he likes me, I must like him?"


    Her words made Lin tianer suddenly suffocate and stared at her speechless.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t let her go, and immediately asked, "and how do you know I didn''t find it, and how do you know I''m not worried? Must all my worries be shown on my face?"


    "I''m really here now, and I didn''t look for it myself. That doesn''t mean I don''t worry about him, let alone didn''t look for him. But Lin tianer, don''t forget our identity. Even if you worry again, you should do our own thing first."


    "Since you''re here, training is the first thing. Anything else, even if it''s important, should be postponed. Li Fei''s business is no exception."


    Lin tianer''s face changed, but he hesitated, but he still said, "but he..."


    But before she could finish, Lin Yanxi interrupted her, "he''s not good now, I know, I know you''re worried about him, but this can''t be a factor affecting your training."


    "If you affect the selection because of this, even if it is because of Li Fei, I won''t leave any kindness to you, okay?"


    Hearing her words, Lin tianer''s face was even more ugly, but seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, he could only stand at attention and replied loudly, "I see!"


    "Just understand. Today is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. I don''t want to see you lose your manners in training." Lin Yanxi said without stopping, turned and walked to the headquarters.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi leave, Lin tianer still stood there foolishly. Wang Sike nudged her, "people are gone. There''s no need to stand at attention to show anyone."


    Lin tianer shook his head, looked up at the direction Lin Yanxi left, and said wrongly, "I''m not scolded and sad, is..."


    "Is it sad that I can''t find a lover?" Wang Sike said with a direct smile.


    Lin tianer looked at her angrily. "What lovers are not lovers? It''s just my friend. Something happened to him. Now people can''t contact him."


    "No, ordinary friends, you will be so sad. Ordinary friends, you will quarrel with the eldest lady for him? Usually you see her like a mouse sees a cat. You just have the courage to scold her. If it is not the power of love, it can only be the courage given by Liang Jingru." Wang Si saw her expression and immediately teased her.


    Lin tianer sighed helplessly, ignored her and sat back.


    Seeing her expression, Wang Sike could see that she was really worried, so he also sat back, "where is this Li Fei sacred, and he even likes a female devil like our instructor?"


    Lin tianer was finally amused by her and smiled, "if you say so, you will die when she hears you."


    Although he said so, Lin tianer said, "I heard him mention that he and the eldest lady grew up together and have been together since childhood. Although he didn''t admit it, the light in his eyes can''t be hidden every time he mentioned the eldest lady."


    Wang Sike nodded suddenly, "it''s a childhood sweetheart."


    But he suddenly looked at her and asked with a smile, "what about you? If you are just an ordinary friend, why are you so excited? Even if you lose someone, you also have his childhood sweetheart worried. What are you worried about?"


    "Why are you so heartless? Even if an ordinary friend suddenly disappears, you should worry about it?" Lin tianer retorted, "not to mention he still..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything in a hurry, Wang Sike asked directly, "not to mention what he wants?"


    "He... Has helped me many times. Even if he is still human, he can''t just forget it. Moreover, he is still in greatest need of help. How can I ignore it?" Lin tianer said with a sigh, "but now he doesn''t even see anyone. I just want to help, or... He doesn''t want to see me at all, so he hasn''t contacted me?"


    "Do you mean to say that the eldest lady actually knows where he is?" Wang Sike heard what she said and understood why she was so excited just now.


    Lin tianer was silent. "They have such a good relationship. Even if they put aside emotional things, Li Fei takes her like a relative. How can she not even contact her, so I said there must be a problem here."


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 951

    The two did not know that their dialogue Lin Yanxi heard clearly in the command room.


    But at this time, looking at Lin tianer on the screen, she was not angry, but some stunned aftertaste of Lin tianer''s words just now.


    For a while, suddenly, I scolded myself for being really stupid. Why didn''t I figure out what outsiders could understand?


    In fact, she knew that Li Fei liked herself, but Li Fei was no one else. Even if she refused, it was impossible to die of old age and not communicate with each other. Both she and Li Fei knew that they could be relatives even if they could not be lovers.


    So she never felt that this matter had any obstacles to her. Based on her understanding of Li Fei, it should be the same. There was no hiding from her because of feelings.


    In other words, no matter what happens between them, Li Fei can''t alienate her or even contact her because of this.


    Even if he is in trouble again and does anything shameful, it is impossible not to contact her.


    As Lin tianer said, no matter what happens, Li Fei is unlikely to hide from her even if he hides from everyone.


    But now, there is not only no connection, but also missing, which must be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling, and his heart was completely relaxed.


    "What are you looking at, Lin tianer?" Mu Lin came over and saw her smiling face. He asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi lightly nodded his head and pointed to Lin tianer on the screen, "look at her?"


    Mu Lin was stunned, "how about what?"


    "I mean, is it beautiful?" Lin Yanxi asked, and directly pulled him over to have a look.


    Suddenly asked, Mu Lin was still a little confused. He really nodded, not shaking his head.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He patted him and said, "what do you think? I''m helping Dafei see his future girlfriend in advance."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin also looked at her unexpectedly, "Da Fei?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I just learned that she is very familiar with Li Fei, and she is not generally familiar. She is even more worried about Da Fei''s disappearance than I am."


    Hearing her explanation, Mu Lin suddenly looked up at the screen, "don''t say, Dafei is still a little discerning. The little girl is very beautiful, and she can survive the devil week and stay until now."


    But before he finished, he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi''s smiling eyes. He suddenly coughed and said, "of course, it''s just to see her alone, but if you compare with my eldest lady, it''s too far away. There''s no comparison at all!"


    Looking at Mu Lin''s deliberately exaggerated appearance, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing, "can you have a little backbone?"


    "What is backbone? Can you eat or find a wife?" Mu Lin snorted coldly.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. He joked, but he also put away his smile and looked at the people on the screen. "Seriously, I can just see that because of Li Fei''s situation, her mood is very unstable. I can see that she is still worried about Da Fei."


    "But now is the critical moment of training, and it''s also the time when I can''t be distracted. But... I can''t comfort her more. I can only pay more attention."


    But Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly asked, "but since this is the case, do you still think you should leave her?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he understood what he meant, smiled and asked, "do you think I should be selfish and let her leave?"


    "You should also know that Lin tianer is not suitable to be a special police at all. Now with the episode of Li Fei, do you think she is still suitable to stay here?" Mu Lin looked at her and said with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s not suitable for me to say that she is not the one who has the final say. She has no right to make decisions for her, even if it is because of the relationship between big fly, and it is too bad to leave so much."


    "Now that she''s here, she must want to be a good policeman. If she doesn''t have the ability, it''s OK. But I can''t let her leave because I don''t want her to suffer. It''s unfair to her."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin was not surprised at all and nodded lightly, "you''re right. Her future should not be decided by us."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi turned and looked over, "Mu Lin, just say what you want to say."


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. "I think she came here for an impure purpose. She didn''t really come to be a special police officer."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he sighed helplessly and said, "you also said that she likes Li Fei, but it''s only unilateral, so it''s not impossible to come here in order to be the kind of person he likes."


    Lin Yanxi is not stupid, even very smart, so when he heard his words, he immediately understood Mu Lin. this is saying that Lin tianer tried to be her in order to be with Li Fei.


    She didn''t expect Mu Lin to expose her. Her face was hot and subconsciously avoided Mu Lin''s eyes.


    But she just ran away and looked elsewhere to react. She didn''t do anything wrong. She was guilty. She turned around and looked at her again, but she was seeing Mu Lin looking at her playfully, so she punched her directly, "what do you look at? You don''t care what their purpose is. If you can pass the training, you are a good student."


    "Yes, just like when some people joined the lone wolf team." Mu Lin didn''t expose her behavior of changing the topic, but joked along with her words.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, but somehow he was a little guilty. He avoided his eyes and said directly, "Lin tianer''s matter is settled without discussion, but it depends on herself whether she can pass the training, but don''t worry, I won''t give her water."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also nodded, "I don''t worry about this. It''s not just her. I believe you won''t give anyone water."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words of trust, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you dare to give me such an important task. How dare I not care?"


    The two said, looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 952

    It''s past midnight and it''s time for the new students to finish their rest.


    Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin were all armed and stood outside the tent with a serious expression.


    Looking at the quiet tent, Lin Yanxi stepped forward and went in directly. The light didn''t turn on and gave a whistle.


    The sharp whistle sound passed Lin Yanxi and shouted, "assemble urgently, all armed!"


    Before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, a deliberately suppressed voice came from the room. The people who were not awake jumped down from the bed and dressed quickly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t leave. He stood there in the dark, watching them get up, watching them dress, and even watching them run out from his side.


    Although there was still some confusion, he was sober at this time. Even in such confusion, he recognized Lin Yanxi, and no one dared to bump into her.


    Looking at them running out one by one, Lin Yanxi looked down at the time, then turned around and walked out with satisfaction.


    When he got out of the tent, he saw that everyone had stood in full armed uniform in the training camp. Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense and went directly to the front of the team.


    He glanced at them and said directly, "originally, the next step was your training in the training camp, but just now, we received a task. We have inside information. A group of drug traffickers at the border will sneak into China tonight and carry a lot of drugs."


    "In order not to frighten the snake, we adopted the principle of sending troops nearby, and we are the closest to your special combat team, so we put down training temporarily and put tasks first."


    Hearing her words, everyone was surprised, but then they were a little excited. They can be regarded as combat units. Although they usually don''t have tasks every day like blood blade and are always in danger, they can often encounter police.


    But since entering the training camp, every day, in addition to training or training, I almost forget what the real task is. At this time, I finally have a task, and even fight with cross-border drug dealers. Of course, I will be excited.


    Lin Yanxi saw their expression, but he didn''t talk much nonsense. He said directly, "of course, I know not all of you have had real experience, and this task is also dangerous."


    "So I don''t embarrass you. Anyone who thinks he is not suitable can quit. This task is not part of the training. Even if he quits, it doesn''t affect the training."


    Hearing her words, the people were stunned. Then they looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it was what Lin Yanxi said.


    "Instructor, we don''t quit. We''re here for today. Now we finally wait. Why do we quit?" suddenly someone shouted.


    But they also woke up the people, so they shouted together, "yes, we don''t quit."


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi lightly nodded his head, and then ordered the people behind him, "send them ammunition, paper and pen!"


    It was normal to distribute ammunition, but the paper and pen made them look at it unreasonably, and Lin Yanxi didn''t let them wait long. He immediately said, "these ammunition are live ammunition, which is needed during the task."


    "As for these paper and pens, they are used to write suicide notes. Everyone has to write them, and you only have ten minutes. We''ll start right after writing them."


    Hearing that they were going to write a suicide note, their faces changed. After looking at Lin Yanxi, they didn''t know what to say.


    "What am I doing? I have words on my face?" Lin Yanxi said and looked at the paper and pen in their hands. "I know you may not have written, but you must abide by our rules here. Writing a suicide note is a necessary item before each task, so as not to be so sacrificed. Don''t even leave a word. Don''t stand silly and write!"


    The people who were originally surprised looked worse and worse when they heard this, but someone squatted down and began to write. Someone took the lead, so they didn''t hesitate.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi came up to them and looked at them one by one, but finally stayed by you Gang''s side, "No. 32, you can actually choose not to participate. After all, your situation is special."


    But before Lin Yanxi finished, you gang jumped up and replied loudly, "report to the instructor, I won''t give up, and I''m honored to participate in this task."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and then waved his hand, "sit down and continue!"


    You Gang didn''t hesitate any more and sat back directly.


    Then he walked forward and looked at Lin tianer and Wang Sike, "you two were internal service before, not real combatants..."


    But before she finished, Wang Sike stood up, "instructor, although I''m a civilian, I''ve really been on the battlefield. The real battlefield has survived. What''s terrible?"


    "What''s more, I am no longer the Wang Sike at that time. I will let you see a different me."


    "What''s the use of letting me see?" Lin Yanxi snorted coldly. "We''re going to perform a task and fight with drug dealers, not for you to perform. You''re different. If you drag everyone back, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Report to the instructor, I understand. I promise I won''t hold you back." Wang Sike hurriedly promised.


    And Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "well, don''t let me down."


    "Sure!" Wang Sike''s eyes lit up when he heard her.


    Motioning Wang Sike to sit down, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Lin tianer, but saw that her expression was a little unnatural, and even subconsciously avoided Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t drive you out because you offended me, and you don''t need me to drive people out. I don''t think it will last long."


    "You... Don''t look down on people!" Lin tianer immediately blushed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look at her again, smiled contemptuously, turned around and walked back.


    Before returning to the team again, he ignored Lin tianer, but looked at the people and said directly, "hand it in after writing. Don''t waste time."


    Hearing her order, someone immediately collected the suicide note one by one, and the students lined up again and looked at her positively.


    "Finally check the equipment, we''ll start right away!" Lin Yanxi ordered them.


    While talking, he looked at Mu Lin and saw that he nodded. Then he no longer hesitated. He waved his hand to them and motioned them to get on the bus.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 953

    On the military vehicle, Lin Yanxi sat in the truck with them, and even directly sat on the ground with a sniper gun.


    On one side was Mu Lin, who was more informal. He leaned back and looked at them with a smile.


    A group of students did not relax. They held the guns tightly one by one. Some people were even too nervous to speak.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the special police force is also involved in anti drug and even anti-terrorism, which can be regarded as having been on the battlefield for a long time.


    But now not all the people left are members of the special police team. Many even haven''t been to the battlefield. Now they are suicide notes and drug traffickers. Of course, they will be so nervous.


    Those special police officers, however, can''t be avoided. One is that they don''t have all the staff and haven''t cooperated with the newcomers around them, while the other wants to perform well enough to show Lin Yanxi them.


    Often the more so, the more you think, the greater the pressure, and the tension is no longer inevitable.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to explain them. He took out his terminal and said directly, "according to the internal report, the drug traffickers will pass through the border no man''s land, and then sneak into Beijiang to contact the buyers."


    "However, Beijiang''s buyers have been arrested some time ago. They don''t need to catch big fish for a long time. In addition, these drug traffickers have weapons in their hands and have received military training, which is very threatening."


    "So we must not let them enter Beijiang this time, but eliminate the danger at the border."


    Lin Yanxi said, looking up at them, "do you understand?"


    Hearing her words, everyone nodded subconsciously, and Lin Yanxi stuffed the terminal into Sun Ping''s hands, "this is the situation of the enemy. Take a look first and be prepared."


    "This mission is not difficult. We will ambush when we reach the ambush range at the border. After the enemy enters the encirclement, we will attack. It can be regarded as an advantage."


    "Your internal line is so powerful that the enemy''s armed situation, quantity and route are clear. If we can''t catch people again, we will really become waste." seeing the situation on the terminal, someone finally said.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said directly, "don''t be careless. Although we have accurate information, it doesn''t mean you can be careless."


    "That''s it," he said, looking at them, and then said, "you can rest, check your equipment, and even sleep at will, as long as you don''t disturb me."


    He ignored them, leaned back directly, leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Mu Lin also cooperated and directly adjusted his posture, which could make Lin Yanxi sleep more comfortable.


    People were stunned when they saw that she said to sleep. Someone even opened his mouth to say something, but they could only bear what she had just said.


    They were really obedient. Although they were nervous and even didn''t understand, no one spoke again. According to Lin Yanxi, they silently checked equipment and rested, but no one could sleep. They sat there and looked at each other, and all kinds of feelings were written on their faces.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly said, "if you go on like this, don''t blame me for giving you a acupuncture unit when the excitement is over, sleepy and tired."


    "Although we have an inside line, the exact time of each other''s action is still uncertain, so we don''t know how long to wait at the border. When we get there, we won''t have time to sleep for you. If we don''t sleep now, we may have no chance to sleep this night."


    She suddenly opened her mouth and stunned everyone, but listening to her words, she seemed to understand something. They all sat there and found a comfortable posture and tried to sleep. Although not everyone can do it, they are not as big eyed as they were just now.


    The military vehicle entered the forest area all the way, but the road conditions became more and more uneven. The bumps of the vehicle did not affect Lin Yanxi''s sleep at all. He still slept deeply, and even finally lay directly on Mu Lin''s legs and slept on the spot.


    Seeing her like this, the students are really in all kinds of mood, including surprise and envy. Of course, some think she pays too little attention to details, but after all, there are not many such situations. They have also experienced devil week.


    In devil week, physical overdraft is serious. It''s good to have a rest. Who cares what way to rest, and who cares whether the details are elegant or not.


    This is a real battlefield with live ammunition. It is not a drill for outsiders, let alone a TV play. It is most important to defeat the enemy.


    And they all know that before defeating the enemy, the most important thing is to rest, cultivate enough spirit and wait for the next fierce battle.


    After all, they just came out of the devil week. Although they had a two-day rest, they obviously haven''t fully recovered. Their physical fitness is in urgent need of replenishment. Of course, it''s best to take advantage of the road to sleep.


    But I know in my heart that not everyone can do it. Several people from the SWAT team arrived well. After a short excitement, they all slept there.


    But the rest didn''t have such good concentration. They wanted to sleep and couldn''t sleep. They had to sit there foolishly.


    Beijiang is not far from the border, but it also takes two or three hours by car, especially the night road and mountain road, but it also lengthens the time on the road.


    As the car became more and more bumpy, it meant that their destination was coming. Before the car stopped, Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin woke up almost at the same time and woke up the sleeping students one by one, which began to prepare their equipment.


    Seeing their actions, others also learned from them, and Sun Ping, who woke up, directly asked, "are we almost here?"


    Lin Yanxi finished sorting out his equipment, but looked at him and asked with a smile, "this is also the jurisdiction of Beijiang. Haven''t you been here?"


    Sun Ping shook his head awkwardly. "Your military has always been responsible for these places. Our actions are mainly in the urban area, so we haven''t carried out tasks here."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I haven''t been here before. Let''s experience what border war is this time."


    As Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, the car stopped directly. Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi ordered, "all the people get off, and the rest of the road depends on us."


    When he jumped out of the car one by one behind Lin Yanxi, he subconsciously looked around. Whether it was curiosity or observing the surrounding environment, he was not idle anyway.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, "OK, I''m not taking you to visit. I''m not a guide. Put your curiosity away and we''ll start right away."

 Chapter 954

    A group of people walked silently in the jungle. The dense jungle blocked the already few moonlight, making the jungle even darker.


    There is no real road in the jungle. It is almost all marching in the woods. It is difficult to imagine.


    The most important thing for the special police is that they prefer to fight in cities. Although they are also in contact with wild survival, they are really small compared with Lin Yanxi.


    So when Lin Yanxi walked forward as if walking on the ground, a group of people behind him stumbled and reluctantly followed.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to slow down at all, and they were still moving fast in the woods.


    If it was a normal speed, or during the day, they couldn''t keep up, but at this time, they all occupied them, and they tried their best to keep up, and the result was that they were all embarrassed and sweating.


    When Lin Yanxi finally stopped, looked back at them, but directly shook his head, "it seems that physical training is not enough. A devil week can''t train you out."


    Hearing her words, a group of people looked at each other, but they all showed an embarrassed expression.


    If Lin Yanxi had forced them to train before, she had never shown anything in front of them except her fighting skills.


    So although they had been frightened by Lin Yanxi''s momentum during training and obeyed her, they still questioned Lin Yanxi''s ability in their hearts.


    In addition to seeing her go to the battlefield and rescue hostages like Wang Sike or Lin tianer, she will be more or less unconvinced.


    But now, it''s only a night''s walk down, but the thoughts in my heart are different immediately. Although it''s only a way, I can see the gap between outstanding people and him. I''m even glad that I didn''t provoke Lin Yanxi before, otherwise I don''t know how miserable the consequences will be.


    Because of this, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, no one refuted, and even bowed their heads waiting for her to continue training.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have the time to train them again. He turned his head and looked behind him and said directly, "there are less than two kilometers to our ambush site. Now arrange the task."


    "A group of five is a combat team, each ambushing, and the teams help and cover each other." and when he said that, he directly ordered several people''s personnel and said to them, "you choose your own people, leave one group here, and the rest go with me."


    Although Lin Yanxi appointed a team leader, he asked them to decide how to combine and match.


    Although they haven''t been here for a long time, they know each other very well every day. They should know better who is suitable to be with.


    And this is also a test for them by Lin Yanxi. Let them choose their own people, but it is not just the team leaders who choose their own people. Because the task is everyone''s, we should also consider the strength balance of other teams.


    In other words, when selecting people, it is impossible to only consider themselves, so they can''t choose all those with strong ability. In addition, Lin Yanxi''s tone obviously doesn''t give them much time, so it becomes more and more urgent.


    Several captains selected by Lin Yanxi looked at each other, understood Lin Yanxi''s intention, and started to select people with a tacit understanding.


    Several teams completed quickly, and the configuration was also reasonable. At least according to their current personnel situation, such allocation was not wrong. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding.


    Just after the group members were divided, Sun Ping looked at you Gang, "you group stay here!"


    You gang was stunned, but after hearing it, he instinctively wanted to oppose it. Anyone can see that although it is not far from the border, it can only be regarded as backup compared with the position of other teams. If the plan goes smoothly, it is likely that no one can see it.


    But before he objected, Lin Yanxi said, "execute the order, and the others will start right away."


    "I......" you Gang wanted to say something, but he saw that Lin Yanxi only left her a back, and had turned and disappeared into the dark.


    You Gang didn''t want to stay any longer and understood that Lin Yanxi''s orders could not be disobeyed. Now he didn''t even have a chance to refuse, so he could only recognize it.


    Seeing his expression, several comrades in arms who could guess what he wanted to say couldn''t help laughing. It seems that only Lin Yanxi can cure him. A word made him lose his temper.


    Seeing them leave, you gang can only smash them to one side, and then look at the other people in the team. He said discontentedly, "look at what I do, find a place to hide, and wait for orders."


    I have to say that you gang has such a performance. Although he is still a little naive, he has really matured a lot.


    Once he was excellent, but the water chestnut was too sharp and arrogant, and no one was satisfied.


    But now they have gradually put away their thorns and began to understand when to carry out orders and when to endure.


    Lin Yanxi, who had led the team to leave, of course ignored what kind of mentality you gang was at this time, continued to move forward with others, and left a team every other way.


    With what happened to you gang before, no one dared to talk more nonsense. Sun Ping stayed directly and immediately began to arrange lurking.


    Finally close to the border, only the last two teams were left. Lin Yanxi pointed to two points on the map, "I and lone wolf took a team to lurk respectively."


    Hearing that she was going to lead the team by herself, several people couldn''t help showing a somewhat excited expression, but they also knew Lin Yanxi''s usual temper and didn''t even dare to smile in her eyes. They just answered in a positive way.


    Getting their answer, Lin Yanxi turned her head to look at Mu Lin, nodded to them, then pointed to Sun Ping and said, "you come with me."


    "Yes." Sun Ping didn''t hesitate and followed Lin Yanxi with several people.


    When they were grouped before, it was obvious that they also considered the balance of strength. Because Sun Ping was already the captain of the special police team, his ability was naturally nothing to say, so he left Lin tianer, who was weaker, in the selection.


    Only two of the remaining three are from the original SWAT team, but their combat effectiveness is also the highest in the team.


    Lin Yanxi led the team directly to the designated place, took them to disperse immediately and lurked each other.


    When they were ready, they turned on the messenger, "all teams report!"


    "One group is ready!" you Gang''s voice immediately came.


    "Group two is ready!" other people responded one after another, all ready.


    "Good, stand by." Lin Yanxi heard their answer and answered softly.


    Recommend a book "witch Rebirth: tremble, human beings" for thousands of years. Once reborn as a person! Good plot, good writing and driving without a word. It''s a book worth reading.

 Chapter 955

    There was silence in the dark woods. Even the birds had fallen asleep in the middle of the night.


    The students on the first mission, hiding in the trees, were afraid to go out. They stared nervously at the direction of the border and didn''t dare to be half distracted.


    Lin Yanxi heard their somewhat repressed breathing sound in her ears and smiled, "it''s already beginning to be nervous before it starts?"


    "We''re not nervous." you Gang disdained. "We''re excited. We can finally have a real battle. Of course, we should be happy."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, and he could hear it from his tone. At this time, he must be nervous, and even can only hide himself with such arrogant words.


    Her laughter was so obvious that even you Gang heard it. Suddenly, she whispered angrily, "what''s funny? I''m telling the truth."


    "I didn''t say anything." Lin Yanxi was not angry this time. "You say you''re not nervous, you''re not nervous. That''s certainly a good thing."


    Then he said, "you are nervous or excited, but you keep your emotions down. We think you are distracted because of your own reasons, and even affect the task."


    "All the teams cheer up and keep an eye on me. Report any situation at any time. Don''t act without authorization. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" when they heard her order, they all answered without hesitation.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, not only did they not relieve their pressure at all, but most people became more nervous. They stared at the front tightly and didn''t dare to be half careless.


    As time goes by, the direction of the border line is still silent, without any abnormality.


    What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that Sun Ping was the first one who couldn''t help himself. He asked directly in the communicator, "Miss, is there something wrong with our internal intelligence?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi replied positively, "this insider can be absolutely trusted, but time is also different. It''s normal. You don''t have to make a fuss."


    With Lin Yanxi''s answer, sun Pingcai answered, asked no more questions, and ordered the team members, "hold on, some sleepy people think of their own way, and no one is distracted."


    It has to be said that the training of devil week has not been wasted, at least their perseverance has made great progress.


    A group of the people had already gone through so many days of the overload training. Although they rested for two days, these two days were really nothing for them. Almost all of the them did not fully recover their normal physical fitness.


    Lin Yanxi brought them out late at night, and it has been two hours since they lurked. Under normal circumstances, most of the people must be distracted or disturbed by sleepiness.


    But now everyone has persevered and has been vigilant, but it is not easy at this point.


    But even so, no one noticed that a seemingly indistinct smoke in the jungle was slowly diffuse and scattered among them.


    "No, there''s poison gas!" almost everyone heard the sentence from the familiar voice before losing consciousness, and then lost consciousness.


    Like others, Wang Sike lost consciousness when he heard that sentence, but there was only one thought in his mind. It seemed that it was really over this time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she woke up again.


    When Wang Sike laboriously opened her eyes and subconsciously looked around, she found that it was already daybreak. The light from the sun made her dazzling, and subconsciously closed her eyes again.


    There is light, even strong sunlight. The first reaction is that she is no longer in the woods, because there can be no such bright light in the woods even at dawn, that is, someone must take them away.


    When I realized this, I didn''t hurry to open my eyes, but quietly moved my hands and feet. Sure enough, although my feet could move, my hands were obviously tied.


    With this understanding, Wang Sike''s heart could not help sinking down, and the joy of just being alive disappeared in an instant.


    She is not a fool, even if she is stupid enough to guess the current situation, she must have been captured.


    But when she was thinking about these, she suddenly heard a noisy voice not far away, like footsteps approaching.


    Then someone suddenly shouted, "don''t just take care of that one. Wake up our group of children. I came to see who the eldest lady brought."


    As his voice fell, water guns suddenly rushed over, and the high-pressure water hit him, stinging in bursts.


    Wang Sike couldn''t pretend any more. He sat up with his face protected, but he couldn''t care about his pain and looked around.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, her heart was even colder. At this time, Sun Ping, you gang and everyone of the special training team were here. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed.


    A group of people were locked in wooden cages, their hands were tied firmly, and their weapons had long disappeared.


    The water finally disappeared, allowing them to breathe, and the voice sounded again, "are you awake?"


    Reminded by this voice, Wang Sike regained his mind and hurriedly looked out. A scar face looked at them with disdain, and he was surrounded by a group of miscellaneous soldiers wearing all kinds of camouflage and carrying all kinds of weapons.


    But at such a close distance, Wang Sike can clearly see the scars they are wearing on their exposed skin, and the seemingly random place with a gun can be taken at any time.


    At that moment, it was decided that although these people were not regular troops, they must have experienced hundreds of battles.


    Obviously, she was not the only one to judge. Before she could say anything, Sun Ping whispered, "these people are mercenaries!"


    After hearing this, the people were all awestruck. The mercenaries had not heard of it, but they had never contacted anyone, let alone fought, but now they fell into their hands. They didn''t even hand in the mobile phone meeting, so they had lost.


    When I had this serious, I couldn''t help feeling angry and unwilling.


    But when he looked around again, Wang Sike suddenly realized a worse fact, suddenly pointed to the front and shouted, "yes... That''s the eldest lady?"


    After hearing this, the people looked in the direction she pointed out, but they saw a familiar figure hanging upside down on an empty shelf, and their body and face were full of blood. If they were not too familiar with her, they even couldn''t recognize it at this time.

 Chapter 956

    "Eldest lady!" several people looked out holding the railing and shouted with worry on their face.


    Lin Yanxi, who was hanging upside down, just struggled to open her eyes and looked at them, but she could only reluctantly shake her head, but she couldn''t do anything.


    When they looked at her, they couldn''t help being frightened. They came out to ambush others, but they didn''t expect to be ambushed. Even Lin Yanxi was caught.


    Now, judging from the situation, it is obvious that they have been tortured. It is a question whether they can survive, let alone resist or escape.


    But at this time, Scarface came over with a smile, and the dagger in his hand gently crossed the railing, "how about seeing your eldest lady?"


    "Are you children her soldiers or her training students?" scar looked at them and asked. Seeing their surprised expression, he immediately smiled grimly. "It seems that I guessed right. Is it the devil training camp?"


    Speaking of this, he sneered, "then I want to welcome you to the real devil camp. Oh, no, this is hell for you!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi not far away, "but you can''t blame me for all this. If you want to blame her, blame her. All this is brought to you by your eldest lady. If you want to hate her, hate her."


    Hearing that he even knew Lin Yanxi''s code, several people couldn''t help but change their faces. They wondered what their identity was, and were more worried about their situation at this time.


    But Scarface ignored their expressions and said directly, "but it''s the lady you worship who brought you into this danger."


    "My enemy is the eldest lady. Today''s Bureau is set up for her. You... Are just a group of trash who broke in by yourself."


    "Blood fox, cough... What ability do you have to come to me..." Lin Yanxi''s weak voice interrupted him.


    After hearing this, scar face slowly turned around and looked at it. She saw Lin Yanxi sneer and walked slowly. When she came to her side, she didn''t say a word, and suddenly punched her.


    Lin Yan Xi snorted stiffly, clenched his teeth, raised his head and stared at him fiercely.


    "It''s no use staring at me. You''d better be honest and tell me honestly. I might make you die faster."


    "If you carry it like this again, you will suffer." the blood fox said and kicked it up again. Listening to her pain, he asked fiercely, "tell me, what are you doing here and where did you get the information?"


    "Bah!" Lin Yanxi spat on him.


    But this more and more angered the other party, "hit me again. I''ll see if my fist is hard or your bones are hard."


    A group of people gathered around and fought again. Seeing that the special police were in a hurry, they all crowded forward and shouted.


    The blood fox looked back with a smile, "you said how I forgot them. Although they are all rubbish, they always know something."


    While talking, he walked back to them and scanned the past one by one. His eyes finally fell on you Gang''s face, "tell me your mission here and how the eldest lady got the information?"


    You Gang listened but looked at him and smiled, "if I say, I don''t have to die?"


    Hearing his question, the blood fox was quite surprised, but he nodded immediately, "you can rest assured that as long as you say it, I guarantee that you can live and return home safely, and no one even knows what you have done."


    "You gang..." someone looked at him in disbelief, but before he called out, he was kicked down by the mercenary.


    You Gang didn''t look at him, but looked at the blood Fox and smiled more happily. He slowly approached the blood fox, and suddenly grabbed the blood Fox''s arm. Then a capture action was about to break his arm.


    But the blood Fox''s action was faster. At this time, he didn''t retreat but advance. You Gang didn''t catch one and took off, but he hit you Gang on the head and directly made him fall to the ground.


    And then he kicked in and kicked him hard, which made you Gang fall back and hit the railing on the other side.


    Seeing him groaning over his chest, he relieved his anger, but he still shouted, "come on, ask me one by one. If you can''t find anything, I''ll let you squat with them."


    "Blood fox, don''t worry." after listening to the order, someone immediately came forward and the special police students were dragged out.


    In particular, you Gang, who had just been beaten, was really taken special care of. He screamed out uncontrollably, but he also scolded directly, as if he hadn''t just screamed.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the comrades in arms who were pulled out for trial, Wang Sike couldn''t help covering his mouth and insisted on not letting tears fall.


    But looking at the scene in front of her, she was still frightened. It seemed that she had returned to the dangerous battlefield, and this time... It seemed more terrible.


    Everyone was dragged out one by one, whipped, soaked in water, or even electrocuted, but those who remained in the cage suffered even more, because it was not easy to watch their comrades in arms suffer.


    I don''t know whether they intended it or not. Finally, only Wang Sike and Lin tianer were left in the cage. They looked at each other and subconsciously came together.


    But because they are in different cages, there is still a distance between them.


    But at this time, the blood fox suddenly found two people and came over with people. The cage was opened. The blood fox looked at the two people with a ferocious smile. Wang Sike looked at his smile and suddenly excited.


    Seeing her reaction, the blood fox immediately smiled more happily, "why, afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As long as you say what you know, I won''t hurt you."


    Wang Sike subconsciously retreated twice, and soon found that there was no retreat. He looked up at the blood fox that had drilled in, but his ferocious face was close at hand.


    "Darling, tell me what you''re doing here?" seeing her reaction, the blood fox asked softly.


    Wang Sike clenched his teeth and shook his head. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Hearing her words, the blood Fox''s face changed and suddenly grabbed her neck, "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Cough..." Wang Sike only felt that he had difficulty breathing and couldn''t spit out a word.


    Slowly, when the eyes were blackened and the consciousness was gradually blurred, the blood fox finally released his hand and Wang Sike fell to the ground.


    Breathing hard, the fresh air was finally inhaled into the lungs, and finally there was a feeling of coming back to life. Turning around and looking at the blood fox, it didn''t seem to be so afraid, "if you have the ability, kill me."

 Chapter 957

    The blood fox, who had planned to make a breakthrough here, was suddenly stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. The whole person showed some murderous spirit, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Seeing his reaction, Wang Kesi laughed instead, sat up with one hand and looked up at him, "if you want to kill, I''ll lose if you''re afraid!"


    The blood Fox''s ferocious face smiled without anger, looked at her up and down, "very good, have backbone."


    "But it''s not so easy to want to die." he said and hooked his hand behind him. "Let her understand before she dies, what is not to survive, not to die."


    The camouflage man behind the blood fox was tall, but he showed his tattoos and scars in a half sleeved T-shirt, which made him look more murderous.


    At this time, he looked at her with some ferocious eyes, but he felt more fear.


    After looking up and down at Wang Sike, he said to the blood fox, "understand!"


    As he said, he took a step forward and pulled her out. Before she could react, she had been pressed into the water.


    The water inside choked into her nose and mouth without scruples, which made her not anxious to control her breathing. She struggled to raise her head and leave the water, but the hand behind her pressed her head.


    Wang Sike tried his best to control his breathing so that water would not flow in again, but there was less and less air in his lungs, which made him more and more uncontrolled.


    Seeing that she could not bear it, the people behind him finally released their hands and pulled her out of the water.


    "Cough, cough..." while coughing, he spit out the water in his mouth. When his feet were soft, he fell directly to the ground.


    "How is it, comfortable?" the tall camouflage man grabbed her hair and looked at her and asked, "this is just the beginning. If you are not honest, it will only be more exciting next!"


    Wang Sike took a hard look at him, but only showed a weak smile, "come on, what other tricks do you have to try to make it out."


    The camouflage man listened and immediately stopped hesitating. He pressed it again.


    Wang Sike was suffering here, and Lin tianer couldn''t escape. He was whipped on his body, and an uncontrollable scream came out.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard you Gang shouting, "you bastards, what''s your ability to bully women? You have the ability to come to me!"


    The blood fox glanced at him, but ignored him. Instead, he went to Lin Yanxi, who had been put down, and looked at her with a smile, "your soldiers are not bad. Can you carry them?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, but only smiled contemptuously.


    The blood fox suddenly pulled her up and turned to you Gang, "what did you just say?"


    "I bully women?" he shook his head. "What kind of bullying is this? I''ll show you what real bullying is."


    With a sudden force, ''Shua'', Lin Yanxi''s coat was torn open.


    Lin Yanxi glared at him fiercely without making any sound, but his eyes were almost ready to kill.


    "Asshole, you let her go!" you gang was more and more excited and struggled to rush over.


    But before jumping up, he was hit back by the butt of a gun and stepped back by a foot. He couldn''t even move.


    At this time, others were no better than you gang. They looked at Lin Yanxi with an anxious face, but they were powerless. There was no way but to look at it like this.


    Seeing their reaction, the blood fox smiled proudly, "finally give you a chance to tell me what I want to know, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The people were surprised. They were not afraid of torture, and they were not afraid of no matter how much torture, but now they hesitated in the face of such a threat.


    But after looking at Lin Yanxi, even at this time, she didn''t disclose half a word. How could they be threatened and give in?


    Seeing their complex expressions, but no one spoke, the blood fox suddenly pulled up Lin Yanxi and walked directly to a house not far away.


    "You let go of me!" Lin Yanxi, who was tied in the backhand, wanted to fight back, but was punched down by the blood Fox and dragged away directly.


    Seeing such a situation, no matter how stupid they are, they know what''s going on. They all struggle hard, but they can only get more violent punches and kicks.


    "Ah!" a scream came. The people who were about to resist were stunned. Then they couldn''t believe looking at the direction Lin Yanxi left.


    You gang had a painful look on his face, hit the ground with a hard punch, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed.


    At this time, it was too long for them, and even I didn''t know how long, the blood fox finally came out.


    While wearing clothes, he glanced at them and sneered, "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it."


    While walking over, he suddenly looked at Wang Sike and Lin tianer. His eyes surprised others.


    But the enemy will not let them go because they are nervous. Instead, after seeing the tension and worry in their eyes, he pointed to Wang Sike and said, "these two will be rewarded to you. I want to see when they can last."


    "Don''t..." you Gang heard his words and tried hard to get up, but he was tightly pressed behind him, but he couldn''t move.


    I can only watch them close to them, listen to their frightened cries, look at their pale faces, and feel powerless in my heart.


    On the other side, looking at the mercenaries approaching slowly, they retreated in panic, but finally met each other.


    "God, if we fight hard, even death is better than this." Wang Sike suddenly calmed down at this time.


    After listening to her words, Lin tianer also nodded. Then the two people suddenly jumped up with unknown strength, rushed to the person closest to them, directly knocked them down, rode directly up, and grabbed each other''s neck.


    They were stunned by their sudden attack, but they all jumped up like a signal to other students and attacked the people around them.


    And you Gang kicked away a man, and quickly grabbed the gun in his hand.


    "Bang!" a gun rang out.


    But you Gang, who grabbed the gun, was stunned because the people in front of him didn''t respond and stood there well.


    But when he was stunned, a familiar voice came, "all gather, the exercise is over!"


    Everyone was frozen there for a moment. Some looked up and saw Lin Yanxi standing there.


    Then he came over while wiping the blood on his face, "all gather, don''t you hear?"


    The crowd finally turned back to God. Ignoring the people in front of them, a spirited jumped up and stood in line.


    But in his eyes, he could not restrain his doubts and shock. Looking at Lin Yanxi and the mercenaries standing in line on the other side, he seemed to guess something, but he still couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 958

    Looking at their shocked expressions, Lin Yanxi came straight over, glanced at them, and then said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    But this time I didn''t scare them. A group of people were still staring at her. For a while, someone suddenly asked, "Why are you doing this to us?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced over and saw you Gang''s face dissatisfied and unwilling, and even had the heartache of being cheated.


    No one can understand his mood better than Lin Yanxi at this time, but understanding is not equal to sympathy. He walked directly to him, "what do you think this is?"


    After hearing this, you gang was silent and said, "it''s training."


    "Since you know it''s training, what else do you ask me to do?" Lin Yanxi said, looking up at the others. "It seems that I don''t have to say it now. You all know it''s training, special forces


    Training. "


    "First of all, let me introduce you to the blood fox, the captain of the blood fox team of the blood blade special combat brigade, who will cooperate with us in training this time."


    The blood fox had already put away his expression, and even the scar on his face was not so terrible.


    Lin Yanxi obviously didn''t introduce them to each other. When he finished speaking, he looked at them, "if it''s a special force, this kind of training is carried out at the beginning of selection."


    "Because of your different identities, I have delayed this training until after devil week, but to be honest, your performance still can''t satisfy me."


    "I left a lot of loopholes in this training, but as for you, has anyone doubted all this, has anyone questioned it?"


    "I didn''t leave open and secret sentries during the latent mission, and you didn''t ask any questions. They were arranged in small teams. If everyone was large and small, no one could see the problem?"


    "If you are not familiar with the war and can understand it, do you have no eyes when you get to the hands of the blood fox? Does no one pay attention when Mu Lin disappears? Do you believe that all the mercenaries are Chinese?"


    "Also, as prisoners of war training, although you have not experienced it, you should be no stranger in theory. Dealing with the enemy, proper patience, and even witty escape are all part of the training. But what did you do? Were you dying?"


    One question after another, they couldn''t help lowering their heads. Lin Yanxi gave them a cold look, but suddenly said, "but... I''m surprised."


    "I thought at least one-third of you would fail in this assessment, but now it seems that although your performance is not satisfactory, you still passed. At least this is completely beyond my expectation."


    "And..." said here, suddenly chuckled, "I didn''t think you would care so much about me?"


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned, but immediately understood that although Lin Yanxi was still scolding them, this sentence meant that they had passed another level.


    For a time, the people whose fear had not disappeared on their faces showed a little smile. Then they looked at each other and saw that they were happy, afraid, and even excited in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi ignored them, but walked up to Wang Sike and Lin tianer, "if you two feel that you can''t accept it, you can quit, and I won''t force anyone."


    Lin tianer, whose eyes were still red, couldn''t control it any more. Tears crackled down, but he still stubbornly looked at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t go. I''ve passed the training. Why should I go?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily. "You passed, but I also said that this is just the beginning. The later training will be more and more difficult. If you can''t even accept this, you might as well quit early to avoid suffering again."


    Hearing her words, Lin tianer looked directly at her, "I''m not afraid of suffering, I''m not afraid of injury, and I can accept even death, but why do you treat us like this?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and said directly, "Lin tianer, you are a policeman!"


    And then he looked up at everyone, "you are all, and you come here to prepare for entering the special police team. In the future, you will face the most ferocious criminals and the most cruel terrorists."


    "Even if you are strong, no one can guarantee that you will not be injured or even sacrificed, and no one can even guarantee that you will not be captured."


    "And the enemy, do you think they will leave room like ourselves?"


    As she said, Lin Yanxi looked at Lin tianer again, "what do you think they would do to you if you fell into the hands of the enemy?"


    Lin tianer stifled and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi sneered, "you completely understand in your heart, but you don''t want to face it."


    "And you, although all this today is exercise and training, who can guarantee that it will not happen in reality one day?"


    "What I have to do now is to let them experience these in advance, not to become a traitor at that time!"


    "We won''t!" suddenly a voice came, shouting angrily.


    Lin Yanxi turned around and looked over. Sure enough, he was still you gang.


    Looking at him stubbornly looking at himself, Lin Yanxi walked directly in front of him, "will it not be what he said."


    "I know you''ve just performed fairly well, but what if you continue?" Lin Yanxi said and pointed to Lin tianer. "If the two of them continue to happen, or me... Right in front of you, can you stand it?"


    You Gang''s face changed, looked at her and suddenly asked, "you''re still not a fucking woman. You''re so cruel to others and yourself. Is your heart stone?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry this time, but smiled, "if you want to question me, you might as well use this energy in training."


    "I''m still saying that if I can''t accept it, I can quit, and I won''t stop anyone." he said, no longer giving them the opportunity to speak, just step back, "although you all passed the assessment today, your performance makes me very dissatisfied."


    "So there''s no car on the way back. Run back!"


    He ignored them and turned to look at the blood fox, "Captain, thank you for your help."


    The blood fox was much more relaxed than just now, but after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the expression on his face was somewhat strange, "you''d better not thank me. The one just played was seen by Mu Lin and can''t kill me?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile, but shook his head and said, "you think too much, you also said acting, he won''t do much."


    But the blood fox snorted coldly, "don''t you know him at this point?"


    "Forget it, don''t say it, I''d better run away!" said with a smile and said positively, "take care of yourself, and I''ll lead the team back."


    Lin Yanxi no longer objected. He stood at attention and saluted him, "Captain, take care, too."

 Chapter 959

    Lin Yanxi no longer objected. He stood at attention and saluted him, "Captain, take care, too."


    After the training, he sent off the blood fox team. Lin Yanxi finally got on the car and led the team away.


    Sitting in the car and looking at Liu Hanyang who had already been waiting here, he wiped the fake blood on his face and asked, "how about my acting?"


    Liu Hanyang''s face was not good. He looked at her up and down and said, "you usually train like this?"


    "Didn''t you already know?" Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise.


    Liu Hanyang sighed, "it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to really see. It''s too..."


    Of the course, Lin Yanxi knows that this kind of the training is really hard to accept for people who have not been in contact with the. Not to mention others, even she still doesn''t adapt to it.


    Perhaps when she participated in the selection, she never thought that there would be such a day when she would personally preside over such a training.


    If she doesn''t like it or not, the training will continue. No one will care whether she likes it or not.


    But at this time, seeing Liu Hanyang''s expression, he could only reluctantly shake his head, "don''t worry, the people these people find are experts and won''t hurt them."


    Liu Hanyang came back and shook his head, "I don''t believe you, just..."


    "Just scared?" Lin Yanxi answered directly.


    Liu Hanyang thought about it and nodded, "there are some, but I respect you."


    "Sister Liu, thank you." Lin Yanxi smiled and then said, "but you may be in trouble next. The mood of several people in the team may be unstable, so I need your help."


    "Although you can rest assured, it''s my job." Liu Hanyang said without any hesitation.


    At this time, the Mu Lin in front suddenly asked, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, shook his head and smiled, "what can I do? It''s not good?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally turned his head to look at her and looked at her up and down. "It''s okay. Just go back and have a good rest. I''ll give other training to me today."


    Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he still nodded lightly, "well, I''ll give it to you today, but they''ve been tossing around all day. Don''t be too cruel."


    Mu Lin laughed, "I''m not a stepfather. What can I do to them?"


    And then he looked back at a group of people who were still running behind the car and smiled, "and it''s not one of the plans to punish them to run back."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "this is to see that they are too excited. Take a walk and calm down."


    Hearing what she said, the people in the car couldn''t help laughing.


    But the smile was a little bitter. They all came from that time. They knew that the training was helpless and the excitement was normal. Lin Yanxi was also excited, couldn''t think of it, and even blamed Mu Lin.


    But today, it has already become a special memory, and even an alarm bell that she can''t give up her efforts at any time.


    And they all understand this intention, but it doesn''t mean that everyone behind the car understands it.


    At this time, the people who were running in line did not look good. Although the speed was not fast enough to make them unbearable, their expression was not relaxed.


    Wang Sike and Lin tianer didn''t speak at the end. The others didn''t dare to say more when they looked at their faces.


    But at this time, you Gang suddenly couldn''t see it, fell down the speed, ran with them on the shoulder, looked at them and asked, "are you... All right?"


    Wang Sike didn''t lift his head, just shook his head, and Lin tianer didn''t even respond.


    Seeing the two people like this, you Gang''s words suddenly became astringent, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help comforting, "don''t think about it, it''s all fake, it''s a drill..."


    While talking, even he couldn''t go on. Although the exercise was false, at that moment, everyone thought it was a real experience. Even now, he was a little surprised.


    They are still so. The two who have experienced it personally can imagine it better.


    Looking at the tangled expression on you Gang''s face, Wang Sike finally said, "you Gang, thank you, but... We''re all right, really all right."


    This sentence is to you Gang, but it is also to yourself. It seems to tell yourself that it''s no big deal. It''s not just a training or an exercise. You''ve even experienced life and death. What''s terrible.


    But although he said so and even forced himself to think so, he would uncontrollably think of the scene just now, and his body was still trembling.


    You Gang is not Liu Hanyang, but he can still see that they are equal to show my uneasiness and fear under my appearance.


    So he didn''t leave at this time. He ran with them and said, "do you hate her?"


    Wang Sike was stunned, but he didn''t answer, but his eyes were dim.


    You Gang didn''t wait for their answer, but he wasn''t surprised. He just paused and continued, "to tell you the truth, I hate her. I even did such a training to test us. It''s really..."


    "But I just suddenly thought, since this is the training of special forces, do you think she must have experienced it?" you Gang asked and looked directly at the two people. "I talked to the people in the base these two days and asked about her. They said that the eldest lady is the first female special forces soldier of blood blade. They all admire her."


    "It''s not easy for her... To stay in the blood blade. She has to experience everything that male soldiers need to experience, and she also has to experience what male soldiers don''t need to experience."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand what they meant, but after today''s training, I saw the scene... The play played by her and blood fox, and suddenly I understood a little."


    "Maybe what you have experienced today, she has experienced it personally, and it may... Be more cruel. When you think about it, you suddenly don''t hate her so much. Just think why should a woman make herself so strong and make herself full of armor?"


    "This is prejudice." Wang Sike finally spoke at this time.


    Directly turned to him, "why can''t a woman be strong? I''ve seen her ability with my own eyes. She doesn''t lose any male special forces. Sometimes she''s even stronger than them. It''s enough for her to be such a person."


    "Do you still hate her now?" you Gang suddenly asked after listening to her.


    One sentence made Wang Sike stifle and said after a while, "there''s nothing to hate. The road is chosen by himself. Why blame others?"

 Chapter 960

    You Gang laughed and looked at her. "You can think of it."


    Maybe he said too much. Wang Sike finally had the desire to speak and looked at him. "What about you? She lied to you and tortured you. She didn''t suffer less than me?"


    "What am I compared with you?" you Gang said subconsciously, but when he looked up and saw their faces change, he quickly explained, "I... I don''t mean that."


    But at this time, Sun Ping, who was running through the industry, slapped him aside, "run your steps. There''s so much nonsense."


    You Gang also knew that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He could only really go aside, but he was still worried and looked at them.


    When Sun Ping saw him leave, he looked at them and said, "can you insist? If not, I can say it for you. At least I can go back by car."


    "Captain, you don''t have to say, we''re fine." but unexpectedly, Lin tianer, who hasn''t spoken, interrupted him.


    Sun Ping looked at her and could only reluctantly shake his head. Without saying anything more, he continued to run forward.


    Lin Yanxi let them run back, of course, not just punish them. In fact, it is not suitable to punish them in this case.


    In the just concluded training in the POW camp, almost all of them were injured and had insufficient physical fitness. It is reasonable to go to rest.


    But Lin Yanxi also came from that time. He knew that what they needed now was not rest, but that they had no time and strength to think about these, which was what they needed.


    At night, in order to make them believe, they pulled the team to the real border.


    When they fainted, they had already pulled people back. The POW camp was not owned by the special police team, but by Xueren. Not many people knew it at an abandoned training base near Beijiang.


    So although most of these people were local policemen in Beijiang, no one knew about it. Lin Yanxi was relieved to put the training here.


    However, the distance between the training camp and the training base is only more than 20 kilometers, which is not a challenge for them. However, under such circumstances, they can also suffer from running down more than 20 kilometers.


    With the passing of physical strength, Wang Sike and Lin tianer have fallen far behind.


    If it was normal, Lin Yanxi would have scolded, but today neither Lin Yanxi nor Mu Lin appeared, leaving them behind.


    But it seems that they can''t hold on. The others slow down and take care of them.


    Seeing them like this, Sun Ping deliberately slowed down and returned to the two people. Maybe only two people were running all the way, and they were too physically exhausted. A absent-minded person didn''t notice the people around him at all.


    When he felt someone approaching, he shrank and subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." seeing this, Sun Ping hurriedly shouted.


    They looked up at him. They didn''t speak, but they had some questions in their eyes.


    Seeing that their emotions were stable, Sun Ping tentatively stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll take you to run. There''s still a distance to save some physical strength."


    Wang Sike hesitated and looked at Lin Yanxi''s car. Sun Ping immediately understood and said with a smile, "she hasn''t come out for so long, but she won''t take care of it. Today''s training must not be within the normal range. If you help you, she won''t say anything."


    They couldn''t hold on. Hearing his words, they felt quite open-minded. They nodded their heads and said to them, "thank you, captain."


    Hearing Wang Sike''s words, Sun Ping smiled, "thank you. We are a team now. If you can''t go back, we have to be punished. We might as well go back together."


    Hearing his words, they sighed at the same time, "we seem to have implicated you again."


    Sun Ping shook his head with a smile. "You''ve performed very well. To tell you the truth, you didn''t even expect me to stick to it. Therefore, don''t say these words again in the future."


    The two men listened, looked at each other, and reluctantly smiled on their faces.


    In fact, they both know that in such a selection camp, it is not the place where women give priority, but the strong one. Therefore, when they enter the training camp on the first day, they are doomed to be unpopular.


    Especially when Lin Yanxi forced them into a team, all of them were punished for making mistakes, which completely pushed them who were weaker in physical strength and ability to the opposite of everyone.


    It can be said that these days, not only the pressure from training, but also the pressure from all aspects, make them almost unable to survive.


    But they all know that there may only be such a chance in this life. If they miss it, they will never have such a chance again, so they just bite their teeth and stick to it.


    But they never thought that there was such training in the training camp. For a time, they still couldn''t accept it, but since it was training, even if they couldn''t accept it again, they had to be patient.


    But what surprised them more was the attitude of others. I never thought that such a thing that they had not done all the way could be done because of an assessment.


    Hearing Sun Ping''s words and looking at the eyes of their comrades in arms around them, they finally understood that they really integrated into this group.


    But when I think about it, I really can''t laugh or cry when I integrate in this way.


    When Sun Ping held Wang Sike, you Gang also pulled Lin tianer and began to run forward with them.


    With someone, it really saves a lot of physical energy, and their speed is much faster.


    But did not notice that Liu Hanyang in the car had been staring at them. When he saw the final situation, he smiled and bowed his head to write down something in the book.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi surprised, he smiled and explained, "in your training, Wang Sike and Lin tianer suffered the most serious blow, but they didn''t mind their contact with Sun Ping, let alone refuse their help, which proved that this training didn''t have a great psychological impact on them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "you''re an expert. You''re right."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang raised his head, "it''s no use for me to be an expert again. You never pay attention to what you need to pay attention to. I''m not omnipotent. These people really have psychological problems, even serious psychological obstacles. It''s no use having me."


    "That can''t stop training because of fear?" Lin Yanxi leaned back with a smile. "And it''s your business after the training. I''m tired, and the baby needs to rest."


    "Cough..." Liu Hanyang almost didn''t choke. Finally, he had to look at her helplessly.

 Chapter 961

    Back to the training base, Lin Yanxi handed over the training to Mu Lin as he said before, and he really ran back.


    Although she was only acting before, she didn''t get less stains and plasma for the sake of authenticity, so her appearance at this time is no better than those selected students.


    After washing it several times, I finally cleaned the difficult blood. When I came out, I saw a group of students just disbanded and dispersed outside the window.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t rest immediately, but stood in front of the window, wiping her hair and looking out.


    There is only one POW camp in today''s training plan. It can be said that she and Mu Lin temporarily added others according to the situation at that time. Now they are dismissed. Mu Lin should also feel that their situation has stabilized and can rest.


    Lin Yanxi knew that Mu Lin would not leave at this time without looking. He might have gone back to the command room to look at their situation.


    If it''s normal, there''s no need to be so nervous, but this time it''s just the end of the training in the POW camp, and their situation is still unstable. Of course, we should pay more attention.


    Lin Yanxi stood upstairs and watched them go back to the tent, the medical room and the medical room. They were still calm, which made Lin Yanxi relax, and finally took back her sight and ignored them.


    Ignore them, blow dry their hair, really go back to bed to rest, and just fall down and go straight to sleep.


    During Lin Yanxi''s rest, Mu Lin was not idle and Liu Hanyang didn''t come back, but asked the students to talk one by one.


    When Lin Yanxi woke up again, it was dark, but Liu Hanyang''s conversation was not over.


    When Lin Yanxi walked into the command room, he saw that there were still students in Liu Hanyang''s office from the monitoring. In order to respect each other, Mu Lin turned off his voice, so at this time, he could only see what they were talking about, but there was no sound.


    Looking at the situation, Lin Yanxi looked directly at Mu Lin, "how''s the situation?"


    "It''s OK. So far it''s all good. Sister Liu didn''t say there was any problem." Mu Lin explained directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly, but when he looked up, he was seeing Mu Lin staring at a monitor. There was no one else on it, but you Gang, the prick in the team.


    Seeing him sitting alone on the dark training ground, motionless, if the branches on one side were not blown by the wind, Lin Yanxi thought there was something wrong with the monitoring.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I''ve been sitting there for a while when it''s dark." Mu Lin said directly, "I''ve been watching. I was just worried about whether he would have a problem, but I''ve been sitting here all the time. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was no longer so worried, but looked at him and said, "why don''t... I go and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking up and hesitated, but he still nodded, "go if you want."


    And say to see Lin Yanxi really a word, don''t say, turn around and go, busy again called her.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter? If you''re tired, go to bed early. I''m staring here."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "I haven''t done anything today. What can I be tired of?"


    "I''m worried..." Mu Lin said, but he felt that this seemed inappropriate. He was busy and changed his tone, "are you okay?"


    Seeing his tangled expression, Lin Yanxi reflected why he had been tangled like this, smiled, turned and stood there, "what can I do?"


    Mu Lin listened and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his expression, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face was stronger. Looking at him, he suddenly said, "Mu Lin, I have forgiven you for what happened that year. Don''t keep it in mind."


    Mu Lin was surprised and looked at her incredulously.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Your thoughts are written on your face. If I can''t see it again, it''s not stupid?" Lin Yanxi paused. "I know you''ve always had concerns about that time, and you''ve always worried that I can''t think of it."


    "But when I saw them today, I suddenly felt that we should actually talk about it. I didn''t blame you for that time, and you really don''t have to take it to heart."


    The expression on Mu Lin''s face finally eased. Looking at her for a while, he nodded, "thank you."


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand to stop him from saying, "although I have forgiven you, it doesn''t mean that it''s all over. Remember what you owe me."


    "OK, I remember." Mu Lin nodded hard.


    Lin Yanxi thought with a smile, "as for how to return it, I have to think about it. I can''t just make you so cheap."


    Mu Lin also laughed, "well, take your time, you still have a lifetime."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi waved his hand at him and turned to walk, but his face couldn''t help smiling.


    Soon out of the command building, Lin Yanxi came to the training ground. Seeing you Gang still sitting there quietly, he couldn''t help slowing down.


    And just like this, he walked to him in a few steps, thought about it and sat down, "although you can move freely tonight, you can''t come here alone?"


    "The whole base is monitored under your eyelids. Where else can I go?" you Gang sighed. "Otherwise, how could you find me so easily."


    Lin Yanxi heard that his mood was not high, so he looked up and said, "in a bad mood?"


    "Nothing bad, just tired, come and have a rest." you Gang perfunctorily said.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "you''re too casual to find this reason. It''s not sincere at all."


    "Make up your reasons and be sincere?" you Gang finally looked at it.


    Lin Yanxi nodded seriously, "of course, how can I find a reason I can trust?"


    You Gang looked back at her and said, "I just thought of something because of today''s training, so I came here alone to be quiet."


    "Have you talked with Dr. Liu?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked after listening to him.


    Seeing that he nodded, Lin Yanxi said again, "it seems that there are some things that even psychologists don''t want to say?"


    Then he sat cross legged and wanted to listen to the story, "what about me? Are you interested in telling me?"


    "You have wine, but I don''t have a story to tell you." you gang was surprised to see that she put down her instructor''s airs. Although her tone was still uncomfortable, she restrained her thorns.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "then... Would you like to listen to my story?"

 Chapter 962

    Lin Yanxi looked at his surprised expression, smiled, looked at him and said directly, "in fact, my situation is similar to yours. You are a police family and I am a military family."


    "My adoptive father, adoptive mother and biological parents are all military origin, and they are all soldiers who have fought in war."


    Hearing her words, you Gang suddenly looked at her like a fool. The capacity of these words was a little high!


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by his reaction, but continued, "but I''m luckier than you. They all survived the war."


    "Just..." Lin Yanxi paused here, "but my father was accidentally captured..."


    "You know, in those days... Even more credit was useless, but that was enough to nail him to the pillar of shame."


    "And I''m very lucky. I grew up with my adoptive father. From small to large, I enjoyed the advantages brought by his identity and got a lot of preferential treatment."


    "But when I naturally enjoyed these and even blamed my adoptive father for sending me to the army, I knew that these were not true. My biological father appeared."


    "Because of what happened in those years, he could not stay in the army, nor could he live a normal life. He had to go far away. Even after many years, because of his appearance, I also needed to be investigated."


    You gang has gradually changed from initial surprise to worry, staring at Lin Yanxi nervously.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi''s face was silent, "I believe he would not be captured, and even would rather die than live a lifetime with such a stain."


    "But some things don''t happen if he doesn''t want to. No one wants to be a prisoner of war, but there will be too many accidents on the battlefield. No one knows when the danger will come. I train you like this now. I know it will be cruel, but... This is what every soldier and special police station have to experience."


    You Gang hesitated and shook his head. "I''m not dissatisfied with today''s training."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally had some accidents. He looked up and smiled at him, "tell me?"


    After looking at her, you Gang didn''t refuse this time. He was silent and said directly, "I just suddenly thought of my father."


    "He''s a secret service. He''s been undercover for more than ten years. I heard his comrades in arms mention it. He was exposed several times and escaped from death, but later... He still couldn''t hide."


    "I also choose this police uniform. It''s not how much I like being a policeman, but I want to see what kind of place he once lived and worked, and what his dream of paying everything for it is."


    Said, you Gang looked at Lin Yanxi, "although today is just training, it makes me seem to understand them."


    Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "you Gang, they are all heroes."


    And you Gang suddenly looked back and looked at her, "you too!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at him unexpectedly. "Why do you suddenly say that? I''m really not used to it."


    "You said that the training and selection of blood blade were harder and harder than us, didn''t you?" you Gang didn''t answer immediately, but asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much and nodded directly.


    "You must have experienced today''s training, even more dangerous than this?" you Gang continued to ask without letting her go.


    Sure enough, when I asked here, I saw her face change. You Gang immediately understood that he guessed right, "sorry to mention these unpleasant things, but I''m really convinced of you today."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "so you were not really convinced of me before?"


    You gang was stifled, but she didn''t seem to be really angry. She was relieved, but smiled, "it doesn''t seem to be so convinced."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled angrily. After looking at him, he could only reluctantly say, "look, you should be all right. Go back and have a rest. I don''t care what you have today. I can''t spare you for being a minute late for training tomorrow."


    You Gang finally smiled and nodded at her, "don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    And say to see Lin Yan Xi get up, but also followed to stand up, looking at her suddenly asked, "can I ask you another question?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he immediately asked again, "what you just said... Your father''s affair implicated you. Is there no problem now?"


    "Since I can still stand here and train you now, what do you say?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    You Gang suddenly lost his smile and laughed at himself, "yes, I''m so stupid."


    "But thank you for caring about me at this time," said Lin Yanxi, waving his hand at him and turning to the headquarters.


    He was worried that something would happen to you Gang, but now his mood has stabilized. While he was relieved, he naturally won''t stay more.


    After going back, I got the situation of others from Liu Hanyang, and I was completely relieved.


    After this assessment, the mood of the students in the camp is not very good, but it is also within the normal range. Even Wang Sike and Lin tianer have no big problems, but they may be really scared and need some time to recover.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time for them to recover. The training will not stop. They can only recover slowly in the training.


    After physical training and prisoner of war camp, the training of real special forces has just begun.


    On the second day after returning from the POW camp, the training started again, from the simplest shooting and fighting to team cooperation in fighting and operating more weapons and equipment. The training can be repeated almost every day.


    It not only exposed them to more ways and means of warfare, but also began to be proficient in various combat situations.


    In fact, for the special police, what Lin Yanxi taught them now is not practical or even suitable for their current way of fighting, but it is very suitable to lay a foundation for them and give them confidence.


    For a combatant, physical fitness, basic skills, and even the confidence to hit with one shot are very important things.


    Lin Yanxi''s current training is to enhance their abilities.


    After half a month, under Lin Yanxi''s day and night practice, everyone''s combat ability has been greatly improved. It can be said that when they enter the camp, they are very different.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their little progress. Of course, he was happy, but these are not enough. According to the plan, we will start the professional training of special police.

 Chapter 963

    As special police officers, their responsibilities must be different from those of soldiers. They are more responsible for security in the city.


    More will deal with urban violence, hostage taking, and even the security of major events and events. Urban warfare is their main task.


    Although these situations are occasionally encountered by special forces, they still account for a minority compared with other tasks.


    Therefore, in the training and selection of special police, these trainings should account for the majority, and Lin Yanxi also left most of his time for training.


    On the training ground, after a confrontation training, Lin Yanxi looked at them and walked directly in front of them and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    They couldn''t figure out what her routine was for a moment. They looked at her and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. It seems that he is too strict with them at ordinary times, so they are so afraid of themselves that they dare not even answer normally.


    Although it was one of the plans to make them afraid of themselves, they didn''t want them to dare to speak, so they looked at it and said, "I''m asking you to summarize this confrontation."


    All of them were suddenly surprised, but their eyes fell on Sun Ping. Sun Ping knew he couldn''t hide. He immediately said, "report, I think everyone has made progress in this confrontation, especially snipers and commandos. They work cleanly, are much more decisive than before, and can seize the opportunity."


    "It''s just that there are still some mistakes due to the lack of experience in fighting. These are not allowed in real fighting, so they still need to be improved."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, looked up at them and said, "have you heard? Your captain has talked about your advantages and disadvantages."


    "But in my opinion, the advantages are not all advantages. Although the sniper can control the opportunity and shoot decisively, his accuracy under pressure is much worse and his psychological quality is too poor."


    "In fact, the shortcomings he said are also true. You can do it in normal training. Once it comes to confrontation, don''t say that you can play extraordinary, that is, you can''t do it according to your normal level. It can be said that it''s not that you can''t achieve your ability, but that your pressure resistance is too poor."


    "This is just a confrontation within the team. If it is a real battle, with your psychological quality, you may not even be able to do these now?"


    Although the people were not convinced, the facts were put here, but they couldn''t help being unconvinced.


    Seeing that they all bowed their heads and didn''t speak, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. After looking at them, he said directly, "well, for the problem of psychological quality, I''ll have another targeted training."


    He said, pointing to the other side of the training ground, "over there, you shouldn''t be familiar with it?"


    "I''ve been here for so long, but less than half of the training ground is used. I know you''re curious, but don''t be curious anymore, because most of you will stay there for the rest of the time."


    "You are all special police teams, or people who want to enter the special police team. You should know more about the tasks that the special police need to perform and even face all kinds of situations than I do. Therefore, street fighting, urban fighting, and even fighting in densely populated areas are much more than we face."


    "Although the confrontation training these days also simulates the real battlefield environment, it is too simple for you, so from tomorrow, I will discuss your various battle modes in the city."


    "So from today on, you don''t need to live in tents anymore," said Lin Yanxi, pointing to the training camp on the other side. "From tomorrow on, your food, drink, accommodation and training will be carried out there."


    During this period of time, they have been tortured and satisfied with the place where they can sleep, so they no longer resist the tent as much as at first, and even get used to it.


    But anyway, I was still a little excited to hear Lin Yanxi''s words. After all, I could finally get rid of the tent, especially the big tent together.


    Seeing their excited expression, Lin Yanxi smiled secretly and immediately said, "well, today''s training is here for the time being. Go back to pack your luggage and equipment and take you there."


    The new training ground is not far away, but it can be said that it is completely different from here. During this period, all training and life are carried out here. They are tired into dogs every day. Naturally, they do not have the curiosity to visit the unused camp on the other side.


    Different from the training equipment or simple obstacles here, several abandoned buildings are irregularly arranged in the wilderness.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to do here, but when she came here, it was already so, but the building was very suitable for training, so she directly began to transform it into a suitable training venue for them.


    In addition to making them suitable for the training of the training camp, we also prepared some surprises for them, but we can''t say yet.


    After the people packed up their equipment and lined up again, Lin Yanxi said, "although it is your training place, from today on, each team will guard a building and each will be responsible for one floor."


    "I will send someone to attack at any time and attack in various ways at all times. You''d better cheer up at any time."


    "In addition, you can choose any room on each floor. There is a little requirement that things in the building should not be moved or damaged. Of course, it doesn''t count if they are damaged in battle, but if they are damaged because you want to rest, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Then he looked at the crowd and asked directly, "do you understand?"


    "I see!" the crowd did not hesitate to answer.


    Lin Yanxi nodded slightly, but he didn''t move. He said directly, "Sun Ping, you lead the team, give you an hour to get familiar with the venue of your future life, and assemble light in an hour."


    Although some accidents just let them go by themselves, they still stood at attention, turned and led the team in that direction.


    Seeing that they left, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He and Mu Lin went directly back to the command room with a smile after the mischief succeeded. Looking at the students walking over there, he smiled and asked, "how about my idea?"


    Mu Lin looked up at her in tears and laughter, "where do you have so much mess in your mind?"


    "Reading books, watching TV dramas and watching movies are all inspiration!" Lin Yanxi said without thinking, and patted his hand. "Don''t say this first, I want to see their reaction!"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, but at this time, he also cooperated with her. He not only stopped talking, but also drew the camera closer. He was seeing a group of people walking into the abandoned building in the training ground.

 Chapter 964

    Although the whole training base is subordinate to the special police team, it has been completely transformed after Lin Yanxi came here, especially in the area that has not been used in this part.


    Not only did they not give up the transformation before training, but also during this period of time. After such a long time of efforts, they finally met the standards and requirements required by Lin Yanxi.


    All logistics personnel will be very satisfied if they use their rest time to transform their rooms one by one.


    Lin Yanxi watched their teams enter their own buildings with some expectation at this time, and then enlarged the Sun Ping group.


    "You seem to like this group very much?" Mu Lin asked casually when he saw her movements.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "not optimistic, but suddenly felt that they were pretty good, and wanted to see what their reaction was today."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant. In addition to Sun Ping and you Gang, two female soldiers were also in the team.


    It can be said that this training will be a greater test for them, but Lien Chan''s capture camps have broken through. I believe there will be no big problems this time, but we really have to suffer.


    Although they talked, they were not distracted and kept staring at the screen.


    The students were used to the bright monitors everywhere and went straight in without looking at them.


    It was completely dark, there was no lighting in the training ground, and several buildings were dark.


    You Gang took the initiative to take out the lighting equipment to lead the way in front and walked into their building.


    The building is very simple. As soon as you enter the building, you can only see a dark hall, and then there is a long corridor connecting rooms.


    It can be seen from the scattered damaged medical instruments around and the signs on each door. It seems to simulate a hospital.


    However, when several people marveled that the simulation here was too real, they suddenly shouted, which stunned several people.


    Sun Ping turned his head and looked at Lin tianer. He didn''t come to ask anything urgently, but he heard other people''s voices. Although the voices were not big, he could hear surprise.


    I glanced at them and looked in the direction they looked, but I saw a pool of blood in the room marked with the pharmacy not far away, and there was a body nearby.


    "This... What''s the situation? Isn''t this where we live?" Lin tianer finally recovered, and said in disbelief.


    Hearing her words, the others also recovered, and you Gang, who walked in front, bravely took a few steps forward, and then relaxed, "it''s a fake corpse."


    Although they were relieved, they all had a bad feeling when they looked at each other.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Be careful," said Sun Ping, taking a deep breath.


    Several people immediately put away their just relaxed and cautiously followed him forward.


    Although the structure of the building is simple, it has some disadvantages. There are no stairs in the hall, but you have to walk into the end of the corridor to see the stairs leading to the upstairs.


    Walking into the corridor, I was shocked by the scene before I could see the situation in each room.


    The dilapidated scene, the abandoned medical supplies and instruments everywhere, and even the blood everywhere, all have the smell of horror films in this dark environment.


    Lin tianer subconsciously pulled someone aside, but she forgot that Wang Sike was next to her. Suddenly, she was pulled. She was shocked and almost cried out.


    But she remembered her identity and what she was doing now, and didn''t call it out.


    "Don''t... don''t be afraid, these are all fake, which should be used by the eldest lady to train us." you gang tried to comfort several people, but in such an atmosphere, he didn''t find his voice trembling when he spoke.


    When Sun Ping was calm enough, he looked down and said, "no wonder she gave us an hour."


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go to each floor and take a look at the situation before settling down."


    "Do we really want to live here?" Lin tianer asked with some resistance.


    "It seems that we should not only live here, but also live on one floor alone." you Gang said, looking up at the two, "but it''s not good. You don''t always want to have a separate bedroom. This time, it''s not only satisfying for you, but also a single room."


    They stared at him and immediately shut his mouth.


    Sun Ping looked at him helplessly, ignored him and went in directly.


    With preparation, several people finally calmed down when they walked forward, but looking at the appearance in each room, their face was even more ugly.


    I don''t know how many horror films the people who decorated the building saw before they designed them like this.


    Although it is simulated, it is no different from the real hospital. I don''t know where they found so many waste medical devices. Unexpectedly, each department has professional equipment.


    These cold equipment, together with plasma and fake corpses everywhere, added a bit of terror.


    Seeing this situation, several people probably understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning. This is to let them live here and practice not only courage but also psychological quality.


    In less than half an hour, I searched almost all the rooms in the building, but I also saw all kinds of terrorist scenes.


    There are bloody dental beds, operating rooms covered with fake corpses, and even gloomy morgues. Not to mention the two girls, Sun Ping began to sweat when he looked at his back.


    "This is too abnormal. Who would think of such training?" after seeing these rooms, you Gang finally couldn''t hold back and complained.


    "Who else can there be?" Sun Ping sighed and replied without thinking.


    After hearing this, even in this case, they couldn''t help laughing and saw the smile in each other''s eyes at a glance.


    "Well, the time is coming. Let''s allocate it. I''ll guard the first floor. You Gang is on the top floor and the others are in the middle. As for the room, you can choose by yourself." Sun Ping couldn''t help sighing, "there''s nothing to choose. You can sleep wherever you want."


    "Is it really here?" Lin tianer listened, looked around and asked.


    At this time, they were in a room on the top floor, like a room in a ward. The room was not small, and there were several beds, but the bloody things on the bed made people don''t want to see it again.


    Think about the next days to eat, live and train here. I can''t help feeling surging in my stomach.


    "Where else can I be if I''m not here? Didn''t you hear the old lady''s order just now?" Sun Ping asked directly.


    After hearing this, Lin tianer looked around and was about to cry.

 Chapter 965

    No matter how much they don''t want to stay here and have orders, they don''t dare to resist unless they really don''t want to stay here.


    At this time, they are not the only people with the same idea, but also other groups.


    Although the situation of each group is different, the difference is almost small. Of course, Lin Yanxi will not favor one over the other. Of course, it is fair to them.


    Although there were no female soldiers in other groups, the man who said must be brave. At this time, some people even looked worse than Lin tianer.


    Lin Yanxi finally nodded with satisfaction when he saw here. "It seems that the effect is good?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed and looked at her helplessly. "Your method is good. You can learn it. You can use it next time."


    "If those newcomers knew it was my idea, they wouldn''t hate me?" Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear that he wanted to carry forward the training.


    "Now they must hate you in their hearts. Are they afraid of more?" Mu Lin exposed her impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye. He stood up and said, "let''s go. They''re coming out soon. See what these children are scared of."


    But when Lin Yanxi turned around, he suddenly felt someone close behind him.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi reacted. He remembered that Mu Lin was the only one behind him, so he didn''t move, and he didn''t directly throw people out on his back.


    While she was stunned, Mu Lin held her tightly from behind.


    Feeling the warmth from Mu Lin and his breath, Lin Yanxi immediately smothered, but then smiled, "what''s the matter today?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly want to hug you." Mu Lin also smiled.


    Lin Yanxi was no longer in a hurry to leave, but leaned in his arms. The whole person leaned so powerlessly for a while and asked, "Why are you suddenly so sad today?"


    "I just suddenly feel like I owe you too much. As a boyfriend, I don''t seem qualified at all." Mu Lin buried her head in her neck.


    At such a close distance, Mu Lin''s breath blew on her face and neck. It was numb and itchy. When he heard his words again, his heart was even warmer.


    But Mu Lin continued, "were you also very afraid in those years? Would you have no one to accompany you when you were loneliest and most afraid?"


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he was feeling. He shook his head and said jokingly, "I''m brave. What''s terrible about these?"


    Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, "not cute at all."


    Lin Yanxi turned around lightly, but Mu Lin still didn''t let go, so that she could almost touch Mu Lin''s face as soon as she looked up.


    Such a close distance made the original warm atmosphere ambiguous, and Lin Yanxi smiled at him, "what do you think is lovely?"


    Before Mu Lin could answer, she looked up and slowly approached him. Looking at her close face, she asked softly, "is that so?"


    "Or..." he suddenly kissed him on the lips.


    Mu Lin only felt a heat in his brain, subconsciously kissed her back, and subconsciously hugged her tightly in his arms.


    But with the kiss getting hotter and hotter, Mu Lin, who still kept a trace of reason, finally pulled himself back on the edge of out of control.


    Lin Yanxi also took a deep breath, felt the fresh air, smiled and looked at Mu Lin, but suddenly asked, "is it still like this?"


    Mu Lin had no choice but to look at her, but he also smiled and nodded. "It''s really more lovely. You can work harder in the future."


    "The beauty of thinking." Lin Yanxi said with a fist to fight.


    But Mu Lin grabbed it in his hand, but slowly put away the smile on his face, "Xiao Xi, I was just serious."


    "I can''t guarantee to be with you all the time, and I can''t guarantee to be on call..." but when I said it, I was stifled. "It seems that I''m useless. I can''t do anything. How can I be your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and reached out to gently help his face. "No, and you''re wrong. I don''t need you to accompany me. I''ll be very happy when you''re there. I can take care of myself when you''re not there, even when ordinary people can''t accept fear."


    "I don''t want you to be on call, even if you are my boyfriend, but you are also an individual. You have your own things to do and your own responsibilities to bear, and what I need is not a nanny to pass on and down."


    "And you can give me the best sense of security, fight side by side with me, and realize our dreams with me. These are more important than what you said."


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi stretched out her head and kissed him, "it''s not easy to see you like this. I don''t know how fat people will react when they see that their idol lone wolf also has this side?"


    Mu Lin finally recovered, reached out and tapped on her head, "only you can see it. Why do you want to show it to them?"


    Although it can''t compare with any love words, this sentence was very useful in my heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. He nodded hard at him, "OK, just show me alone."


    They said, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough..." but at this time, a light cough sounded.


    The two men suddenly recovered, subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound, but they were seeing Liu Hanyang standing at the door.


    Seeing her smiling expression, Lin Yanxi also realized that she was still in Mu Lin''s arms. She was busy breaking away from him and coughed awkwardly, "Sister Liu."


    Liu Hanyang shook his head, "I''m still a sniper. My vigilance is too poor."


    Lin Yanxi almost choked with saliva and looked at her helplessly.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Hanyang stopped teasing her and said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb you, but it''s time. Your students have gathered outside. Aren''t you really going to have a look?"


    Mu Lin burst into laughter. "They''re standing right now. It''s not that bad for a while."


    Although listening to him, Lin Yanxi just smiled and turned to the monitoring direction. Sure enough, they had all returned to the open space and stood in line, but their faces were not very good at this time.


    Shook his head and smiled, "I really can''t ignore it. What about the next training after standing for a night like this?"


    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t really care. After watching them together, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, he went out first.


    It seemed calm, like nothing had happened, but she couldn''t hide it from Liu Hanyang. She saw Mu Lin''s flustered steps at a glance, and immediately smiled more happily.

 Chapter 966

    The members of the training camp have been used to Lin Yanxi''s orders, so she said an hour, really an hour, and no one was late.


    On the contrary, Lin Yanxi came out late this time, and looking at their reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled more.


    After walking back and forth, after reading everyone''s expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled more happily, "how are you satisfied with your new bedroom?"


    When she said this, everyone looked even more ugly, but no one dared to say anything after looking at her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to their reaction, but directly said, "now you''re going to enter the next training."


    "First, I stressed before that everyone is not allowed to stay together on the first floor. In addition, they are not allowed to repeat. Fortunately, there are many rooms above. One room per day is enough for you to change."


    "Second, in addition to eating and living here, this is also your training ground. From now on, you will be exposed to urban street warfare, building warfare, hostage rescue and anti-terrorism warfare."


    "Third, training is all-weather, which means that in addition to normal training, there will be a sneak attack at any time, and the sneak attack may be other groups, staff, or even me."


    "These are the only things for the time being. I''ll think of them at any time, but do you understand them?"


    "Understand!" although my heart was cold, I answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "very good."


    Then he looked down at the watch on his wrist, "it''s twelve o''clock sharp. From now on, climbing training will be carried out, and each team will go back and forth fifty times."


    "Finish before six o''clock. Those who finish first have a rest first, and those who finish later have no time to rest. If they exceed six o''clock, they will be punished!"


    Then he waved his hand directly, "let''s go!"


    They immediately disbanded, returned to their respective buildings and began training immediately.


    In the dark, watching them climb quickly from a distance, Lin Yanxi began to lower her head and record something in her Notepad.


    Liu Hanyang, who had not spoken for a long time, came over and said directly, "I just monitored their physical condition. From the changes of heartbeat and blood pressure, several of them need attention."


    "Your training not only exercises their courage and reaction ability, but also tests their tolerance. Just at the beginning, it has been monitored that their psychological state is unstable. I think we need to pay more attention."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "OK, give me the list. I''ll pay attention to some. Is there anything else?"


    Liu Hanyang shook his head. "Everything else is OK, but... Are you really going to let them live in that environment?"


    "Sister Liu, I can''t give them a real battlefield. I can only try to simulate the atmosphere of the battlefield."


    "You may think such a scene is terrible, but in fact, the real battlefield is much more terrible and dangerous than this. If you can''t adapt to this, what special police should you do?"


    Liu Hanyang was stifled and could only nod without saying anything more.


    On the other side of the building, rock climbing is going on, because Lin Yanxi''s order does not say that they must be alone or cooperate, so most people choose to cooperate.


    After all, building climbing is not better than real climbing. Without any external force, it is a test of people''s skills and physical strength.


    If it is done alone, according to Lin Yanxi''s requirements, there is really no time to sleep today.


    So we did not hesitate to help each other, climbing on the walls without any protrusions.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their movements from a distance and had to admit that the training during this period was effective. No matter what their previous abilities were, what they see now is at least professional.


    Then he put down his telescope and said directly, "Sister Liu, go to bed early. I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Hanyang didn''t object either. He nodded lightly and said directly, "I''ll go back and make a written feedback on their psychological investigation, which is also convenient for you to see."


    Lin Yanxi smiled gratefully and turned to walk in that direction.


    Although climbing for them can be said to be simple, not simple training, but in case, Lin Yanxi sent out the staff to ensure their safety.


    Mu Lin had other things to do. At this time, she was alone. She didn''t pay much attention and went straight over.


    Just after entering the training area, he saw the ghost fire floating in the middle of the building. Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. I don''t know whose idea it was. It was very realistic.


    Without paying much attention, he went straight through the "cemetery" to Sun Ping''s downstairs and looked up.


    "Big miss!" the logistics guard here saw Lin Yanxi and rushed out of the grass.


    Lin Yanxi had already found him, so he was not surprised. He just smiled at him, "how''s the situation?"


    "Everything is normal."


    "Ah!" but before his voice fell, I heard a scream upstairs, "ghost... Ghost!"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked up, but saw Wang Sike hanging in the air. Fortunately, he was pulled by you gang.


    "Come on, pull her up." Sun Ping''s voice came, and several people immediately pulled her up together.


    Look at this situation, you don''t have to think about it. Her psychological quality is too poor. A ghost fire can scare her. Then she can suffer.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi shouted directly on the walkie talkie, "Sun Ping''s group will be fined ten times!"


    A few people who had just been shocked were stunned. For a long time, they realized what Lin Yanxi meant. Although they were unwilling, they could only answer reluctantly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and turned to see other teams, but was stopped by the man just now. "Young lady, it''s dark. Be careful. We added some materials there."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that they had added something outside while these people were training. It was not dangerous, but the terror was certain.


    But Lin Yanxi just smiled, "thanks, I know."


    Then he waved his hand to him, turned and walked aside.


    There were originally wastelands between the buildings, but at this time, in addition to the ambush people everywhere, there were also fake cemeteries, traps, and even biological attacks such as horse beehives.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Although these things are not fatal, they really won''t feel good if they are accidentally caught. It is definitely a test for these students.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a burst of dangerous breath, subconsciously took a side step and grabbed it.

 Chapter 967

    But at this time, I suddenly felt a burst of dangerous breath, subconsciously took a side step and grabbed it.


    A snake caught in his hand. Looking at the snake still twisting in his hand, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Then he jokingly asked in the communicator, "who is looking for this thing? It''s hard to find this variety around here?"


    "Eldest lady, I came back from home leave a few days ago. Our captain said you needed it here and I brought it back." someone obviously looked at her when she heard her words and noticed that she was swinging the little snake in her hand.


    "You are also really dedicated. I didn''t expect it. You thought of it." Lin Yanxi said and looked at the snake in his hand. "Since it''s so rare, even if it''s so rare, I wanted to add a night snack."


    Several soldiers in the distance saw that she threw away the snake, and immediately cried and laughed, "Miss, you can''t react normally. Is this the script of the man?"


    Lin Yan immediately laughed. "Are you too busy?"


    "No, but don''t go any further. There''s a small recruit who moved all the snake nests over there. These are his treasures. You killed several of them and he couldn''t sleep painfully." he reminded Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to stop. She was really not afraid, but she was likely to mess up their layout when she walked over. Just think about it and don''t make trouble for them.


    So he stood where he was and looked at it one by one.


    The students who trained at night are trying to climb. I believe that at this time, in addition to Lin Yanxi''s orders, they are working hard to have more rest time.


    They are all too aware of Lin Yanxi''s unique character. Since Lin Yanxi said it was six o''clock, there is absolutely no possibility of delay. It is more likely to make a sudden attack during this period.


    Therefore, we all try our best to win more time and dare not be lazy at all.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they were full of strength, and someone was protecting them, so she didn''t worry anymore, and directly returned to the place where she had just sat down at will.


    Looking at the lieutenant who hid in the grass again, he smiled, "this training is troublesome for you."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that without this training, they would still stay well in the camp. Where would they need to come here to suffer.


    In fact, it seems majestic to be an instructor here, but in fact, it has suffered more hardships than students and is more tired than usual training, but it is still hard.


    Today, it''s rare to have time to sit here and chat. Lin Yanxi looked at them and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    But hearing her words, the young officer lying in the grass was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "what do you say, miss, it''s our honor to come out with you."


    There was obviously some hesitation here, but he still said, "and I can come out with you, but our group is not in a hurry to seize the opportunity."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly burst into laughter. Some people didn''t believe it and looked at it. "Did you grab it?"


    "Of course, you don''t know. Now you are very famous in the blood blade. It''s our honor to be with you, another meritorious sniper besides the white headed python." the young officer was busy explaining.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Yanxi looked at me in surprise and asked with a smile, "when did I become as famous as the master? Did you praise me too much?"


    "I''m not flattering. Although you came to the blood blade relatively late, you participated in many tasks. The most important thing is that there are many classic battles. Many of them have become case studies of new snipers."


    "Moreover, Lin Yanxi thought about it. There are a lot of suicide notes in her merit box. Of course, it also depends on her participation in too many tasks. One letter at a time is almost full.


    But I didn''t expect that one day this thing could also be taken out to show off. Some funny asked, "this can also be compared?"


    "Of course, this is also an honor!" the young officer said with a sigh. "We don''t even have the opportunity to write a suicide note like us!"


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart. Indeed, the blood blade brigade is not all combatants who can go out to work. Many of them cooperate with training like them are logistics personnel.


    As a normal operation of the special combat team, in addition to each combat team, it needs many supporting roles to maintain its normal operation.


    But since you come here, everyone is willing to play a supporting role. They all have a heroic dream, but they can only watch others as heroes. It must be hard to feel.


    Looking at him, he opened his mouth to comfort him, but the young officer smiled and waved his hand, "Miss, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s my own ability. No wonder others. I haven''t participated in the selection, but I haven''t even passed the selection."


    "I thought, since I can''t be a combat officer of the special combat brigade, it''s the same as anything else. As long as I can be in the blood blade, even if I just watch you perform the task."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was moved and nodded at him, "yes, what you do is actually the same, and you may have a chance if you work hard here."


    The young officer smiled, "I think so, but I also know myself. My chance is not big."


    "And there are many people like me in the blood blade brigade, and I have nothing to complain about." but he said, but looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "and... You don''t even know that you and the white headed Python are equally famous. That must also know that you are now the goddess in everyone''s mind, the goddess of blood blade."


    "So this time I heard that you are the master instructor. I don''t know how many teams are rushing to come, or our captain is powerful. I have the opportunity to sit here and chat with you."

 Chapter 968

    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "don''t you tease me in the middle of the night?"


    "How dare I! What I said is true." the young officer couldn''t help but say. Then he thought of something and sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s a cheap wolf."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. "What''s cheap for him? In our recruit company, they all think I''m lucky!"


    Seeing his wide eyes and surprised appearance, Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile, "monkey, thank you for chatting with me, and thank you for telling me this and giving me self-confidence."


    "Do you still need me to give you your self-confidence?" the young officer asked instinctively, but he seemed to realize something after saying, "do you know my name?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course I know. We''ve been to the base for so long. We can''t even know your name?"


    "Well, they''re almost there. I''ll go in and have a look."


    The monkey stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. I''m also in charge of this building."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I can do it myself. I have to give them a blow for the first time. You can''t bear to do it to the female soldiers."


    In fact, the monkeys don''t understand. Lin Yanxi said this to give them face. The ability of these students is getting stronger and stronger. They have gradually lost their pressure. If they can''t control them for the first time, the next training will be difficult.


    So after hearing her words, the monkey was a little embarrassed, but still nodded, "be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and then walked to the hospital without hesitation.


    "Miss, switch to a separate channel." but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi immediately switched to an independent channel, "lone wolf, what''s the situation?"


    "You don''t rest at night and run to talk about gossip?" Mu Lin''s voice of some discontent came immediately.


    Lin Yanxi laughed when he heard it, and then he looked around with exaggeration, "Yo, who''s cooking around here? How did you put so much vinegar? I smell it here."


    Mu Lin hummed helplessly and stopped talking angrily.


    Hearing his voice, Lin Yanxi was amused, but asked unexpectedly, "why didn''t you mention these things to me? I don''t even know."


    "What''s to mention? Are you proud to be as famous as the white headed Python?" Mu Lin said disdainfully.


    "Of course, that''s my master." Lin Yanxi said without thinking about it, and then he reacted and smiled and said, "aren''t you jealous that others are better than you?"


    "I will envy him?" Mu Lin couldn''t help humming coldly. "I don''t compare with him, otherwise you think I can''t compare with him?"


    I have to admit that Mu Lin not only has talent in sniping, but also has his unique ability. But now he has to take command and support, and Lin Yanxi is also in the team, so most of the time, his more important position is command.


    And playing one ability means sacrificing another, so she has reached this point. Even she has become a famous sniper of blood blade, but Mu Lin has no name.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi also knew that he didn''t care about these, and now it was obviously angry to say these.


    Helpless smiled, "it''s all right. You''re handsome. You''re right. I''m going to go in to see the students now. Do you want to continue talking?"


    Mu Lin sighed, "go, go, be careful."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, didn''t say anything, and cut off the communicator.


    In fact, compared with others, Lin Yanxi was a little too strict with Sun Ping and them, even a little harsh.


    But this can also show that she values several people. The more she values them at this time, the more she will add weight to them. She wants to see where the limit of several people is.


    So seeing that several talents had just finished their climbing training, Lin Yanxi flashed into the building.


    Although several people quickly completed the training and even added penalties, they consumed a lot of physical energy. Thinking of training tomorrow, Sun Ping didn''t make too many arrangements to let them rest.


    Although the design of the "hospital" building is a little scary, there is still water and food. It''s really not difficult to live.


    After the training, everyone was sweating. They divided their floors and began to wash without looking for a room.


    Although the training is a little tired, it is not so exaggerated compared with the previous devil week, so they still have the mind to care about the stains on their faces.


    But this can''t blame them. Although Lin Yanxi told them in advance that they would attack suddenly, no one thought it would be so fast.


    In addition, although the previous training is tense, it has always been collective action. Even the emergency assembly is prepared and has more buffer time.


    As special police officers, they have never experienced the experience of guarding against the enemy even when sleeping and eating. Naturally, they relax at this time.


    Lin Yanxi had just entered the first floor. He heard the sound of water from a distance and immediately smiled.


    She can probably guess how these people are arranged, but now even Sun Ping is so careless that she doesn''t know what others will be like.


    She made everyone unable to get together, that is, let them face everything alone, that is, they should have the ability to fight and be vigilant.


    But now, they obviously don''t have this consciousness. When the training is over, they can really relax and forget her words.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t act immediately, walked along the sound, and then flashed and disappeared in the dark.


    After all, the building of the "hospital" is only a simulated training ground. Although there is water, there is no high-end thing such as a bathroom, let alone hot water.


    However, you Gang, who is on the top floor at this time, is very glad that at least water is available, although cold water is better than no use.


    Just after training, like Sun Ping, he unhesitatingly removed his equipment and took off the camouflage soaked in sweat, but fortunately he kept a sense and didn''t really use it as a bathroom.


    The whole building here is arranged in a terrible way. Of course, the bathroom is no exception. It is bloodstained all around, which is even more terrible in the weak light.


    You gang was a little nervous when he came here alone, so he subconsciously sang songs to embolden himself when taking a bath, completely forgetting what he should be vigilant.


    While singing songs, coupled with the sound of water, naturally covered up other sounds that might be heard. When the water was finally washed and turned off, there was a dead silence around.


    You gang was not surprised at all. He picked up the tactical flashlight placed aside and reached for his clothes with the other hand.


    But at this moment, a cold sweat came out.

 Chapter 969

    You gang was not surprised at all. He picked up the tactical flashlight placed aside and reached for his clothes with the other hand. But at this moment, a cold sweat came out.


    Not that he found the enemy, not the danger, but that his clothes were missing. Looking down, all his equipment was missing.


    For a moment, you gang was there, staring at the place where the equipment had just been put, and even couldn''t believe that he had been attacked.


    And he didn''t even find anything unusual. Now not only did his weapons and equipment disappear, but also his clothes disappeared. He stood there in his big shorts and barefoot.


    But at the moment when he was stunned, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, and you Gang subconsciously turned around to attack.


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance at all, and almost didn''t give him a response. One palm opened his attacking arm and cooled his neck.


    "Don''t resist, if this is a real battlefield, how many times have you died." Lin Yanxi''s voice stifled you Gang''s action.


    Lin Yanxi, who was talking, fell to the ground, patted the ash on his body, stood up, turned and looked at you gang.


    At this time, you Gang suddenly thought of what he was like. He was busy going up and down like a little girl. He wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi sneered, "the clothes are on your head. Go and get them yourself!"


    Hearing her words, you Gang subconsciously looked up, but saw not only clothes, but also all equipment hanging on it.


    The time he spent bathing was only a few minutes, but Lin Yanxi not only attacked him, but also stole and hung things on it. How did he do this?


    But when he was confused, Lin Yanxi''s voice came again, "don''t file, it''s quite material."


    "Cough..." you Gang almost choked with saliva.


    When he looked over again, Lin Yanxi had turned and walked out, but said, "you are dead now. You''d better not tell the news."


    Hearing her words, you Gang''s face became more and more ugly.


    But he bit his teeth and said no more. He jumped up, climbed up and took down his clothes and equipment one by one.


    I don''t know how many vows I have made. I must be careful next time and never give her such a chance again.


    But some things don''t seem to be what he can do by oath. Of course, no one will believe him at this time.


    There was still no sound in the building. When you just got dressed and picked up the gun, it was as if nothing had happened.


    But you Gang knew that Lin Yanxi wouldn''t let anyone go, but she just didn''t know what means she would use to deal with the others.


    Although he also wanted to give them a warning, he didn''t forget Lin Yanxi''s words before he left, so he could only silently walk out of the water room with a weapon, casually find a room and sit down.


    Originally, I was afraid of the scene here, but it didn''t seem so terrible at this time, or I didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, and I was immersed in the blow I just received.


    And I don''t know how long, suddenly a scream sounded.


    You gang jumped up and looked around with his gun.


    When he saw that there was no ghost around, he reacted that this was not the voice in front of him, but downstairs.


    It''s a female voice again. It must not be Lin Yanxi. Either Lin tianer or Wang Sike, and such a scream made him feel a little angry.


    But at this time, he didn''t want to be nervous, but thought that he seemed distracted again. If Lin Yanxi killed a horse gun, he must have died. I don''t know how miserable it is.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t do so, but she also immediately cheered up.


    Thinking of Lin Yanxi''s uncanny skills just now, it shouldn''t be difficult to knock anyone out.


    But now let them make such a voice. Obviously, she doesn''t care at all, and she doesn''t care. There is only one possibility that Lin Yanxi has completely controlled others.


    At the thought of this possibility, you Gang couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Although he was just in a daze, he also remembered the time.


    It hasn''t been half an hour since Lin Yanxi left here. He has quietly solved several others in just half an hour. What is this combat ability?


    Thinking of this, you Gang suddenly felt a sense of frustration for no reason. After so long training, he thought their ability was very good, even a little floating.


    But today he saw what strength is and what actual combat is.


    Although it was only an instant fight, you Gang could feel the faint murderous spirit. At that moment, he was really stupid there. Not to mention that his skill and strength were not as good as others, he lost first in momentum.


    He was sure that if he met Lin Yanxi on the battlefield, he must have died in the other party''s hands. He might not even be cannon fodder.


    At the thought of these, you Gang felt powerless and fell to the ground, even confused.


    You Gang guessed right. Lin Yanxi deliberately asked Wang Sike to send out the scream just now, so that they could all hear it and realize how far their gap is.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi stood in front of Wang Sike, who was still trembling, and gently returned her weapons and equipment to her. Then he said, "if you don''t think you can accept such training, it''s OK. You''ve survived the devil week and the prisoner of war camp. It''s very good."


    "And you''re here to choose special police. Even if you pass this selection, you can''t enter the special combat brigade. It doesn''t make any sense to you."


    "So if you leave now, no one will laugh at you, and you are not a deserter."


    Wang Sike, who was almost scared to death, finally regained his mind and wiped away the tears on his face before looking up at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t..."


    Listening to her answer with a crying voice, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "do you really want to be here all the time if you don''t go?"


    Then he pointed around, "you can see that this is the foundation. If you are afraid of these, how can you accept the next training?"


    "I can practice. I used to be timid, but now I''m a lot bolder. I can practice it. Since the devil week has passed, I can do it," Wang Sike sobbed.


    Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "and... I''ve been a deserter and a waste. I don''t want to do it again."


    "I know this selection has no meaning for me, that is, I can''t enter the special combat brigade or become a special force, but I just want to work hard and force myself."


    And then he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Yanxi''s trouser legs, "Miss, don''t let me go, will you?"

 Chapter 970

    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Lin Yanxi sighed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to drive you away, but in your current state, do you think this training can persist?"


    "I can," Wang Sike nodded.


    He stood up while saying, "I... I just didn''t adapt for a while. Believe me."


    "And I haven''t seen dead people. What''s more terrible."


    Lin Yanxi wanted to say that it was because of this that she was worried. Although Wang Sike had seen everything abroad, he was unprepared.


    After they were safe, they began to conduct psychological counseling for her on the ship, but Wang Sike was no longer in her charge at that time, so they didn''t know how her situation was.


    This training has been good since before, and even the performance far exceeded Lin Yanxi''s expectations.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she could stick to the devil week, and even her performance in the prisoner of war camp was ok, which can be said to be very different from the Wang Sike she knew.


    Just when Lin Yanxi looked at her with new eyes, Wang Sike''s weakness was finally exposed.


    I wonder if she was stimulated outside that time. She was more excited and emotionally unstable than other students.


    Since the end of training and back here, the whole person has been in a high state of tension.


    Tension and vigilance are different emotions. Although they both make people excited, the consequences are absolutely different.


    Wang Sike was absolutely nervous and afraid, so when Lin Yanxi appeared, he didn''t need to do anything at all, so he subdued Wang Sike and even screamed, thinking he had seen a ghost.


    In his current situation, he is really not suitable for further training. Not to mention the next training, she can''t stand the training ground in front of her.


    But seeing that Wang Sike had said so, Lin Yanxi could only sigh and nod his head lightly, "well, I won''t force you."


    "But you''d better think it over by yourself. If you really can''t stick to it, you can ask for help at any time. Don''t be brave."


    "Thank you, miss." Wang Sike said gratefully.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "wipe your tears, you know to cry."


    Wang Sike quickly stretched out his hand and wiped his face. He looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly shake her head, but seeing that she had calmed down, he said, "Wang Sike, since you want to stay, don''t think I''ll take care of you alone."


    "I know you can''t stand it here, but this is everyone''s training. If others want to do it, you have to do it. No one is special."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike nodded hard and promised, "don''t worry, I don''t need anyone''s care, I can do it."


    "That''s the best." Lin Yanxi looked at her up and down, then said no more and turned away.


    Seeing that she finally left, Wang Sike was finally relieved and fell directly to the ground.


    But when Lin Yanxi disappeared and the room was quiet again, Wang Sike finally recovered. When he looked up to one side, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Although I just made a strong guarantee in front of Lin Yanxi, I still had some uncontrollable fears when I really faced it.


    If fear can be controlled, it is not called fear.


    Fortunately, after a while, Sun Ping''s voice came from the communicator, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I feel that my outlook on life is about to collapse." you Gang quickly answered him, and the voice was a little afraid and afraid, but also a little happy.


    Although I didn''t ask, others could understand. After all, they had just experienced what he had experienced.


    So after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help sighing, and Lin tianer couldn''t believe it and asked, "she... Is she human or not, and how did she do it?"


    "How to do it, of course, is to practice there. She is not born with any ability. As long as we are given the opportunity and time, we can do it." Sun Ping didn''t want them to be hit and spoke to them.


    But no one thought that you gang was the first to show his timidity this time. "I thought so before. Everyone is human. Why can''t we do what she can do?"


    "But just now... How did she get in and take away the equipment in such a short time? If this is a real battlefield, how many times will I die?"


    Hearing his words, everyone was silent.


    After a while, Sun Ping said, "are you afraid?"


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. No one answered him. Maybe everyone was really hit.


    But Sun Ping laughed, "what are you afraid of? She is not our enemy, but our instructor."


    "The more powerful the instructor is, the better our training will be. Now I understand why she has tried so hard to make such a training ground for us. I can see that she really wants us to be better."


    You gang was silent before he said, "Captain, you''re right."


    Said with a dark sigh, "I was really too arrogant before. I thought I was better and stronger than others..."


    "But now I know what it means that there are people outside, and there are days outside. My ability is nothing in her eyes. I don''t even have a chance to resist."


    "You Gang, stop talking." Sun Ping interrupted him.


    "Captain, I''m not desperate, let alone depressed." you Gang smiled reluctantly. "You''re right. This is really a rare opportunity to learn from such an expert. It''s our luck. I won''t be frightened or quit. I''ll try my best to become an excellent person like her."


    "And me," Wang Sike suddenly interrupted at this time, "I... May be worse than you. I''ve even tried so hard for so long, but please give me another chance."


    Several people laughed, and Sun Ping said, "we''re a team. Of course we won''t dislike you."


    Then he immediately changed the topic and said, "well, don''t sigh."


    "When we talk about this here, we forget the warning. Maybe the eldest lady killed another rifle, which may be worse than just now."


    After hearing this, several people immediately returned to their senses and said directly, "yes, we can''t go on like this. We can''t afford to lose that person if we are killed every day. We have to find a way."


    After hearing this, Sun Ping smiled and said, "you''re right. We can''t go on like this. We have to make some preparations."


    Several people couldn''t help but cheer up.

 Chapter 971

    After hearing this, Sun Ping smiled and said, "you''re right. We can''t go on like this. We have to make some preparations."


    Several people couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Sun Ping coughed softly and said, "I was careless before. I thought that even if we were attacked or sneaked, we would be prepared. Even without a plan, we couldn''t come so soon."


    "But the eldest lady didn''t do what we thought. If she said a sneak attack, she would sneak attack. This is a warning to us."


    "So I can''t think of what she will do next. We have to do our best defense. Even if it''s not her opponent, we can''t die so cowardly."


    Hearing his words, Lin tianer said timidly, "but the eldest lady is so powerful, how can we guard against it, and we are not together..."


    "If you can''t guard against it, you should guard against it." Sun Ping directly interrupted her. "She doesn''t let us together, that is to exercise each of US''s ability to face danger alone. Therefore, from now on, everyone should be vigilant at any time. Whether it''s eating or taking a bath, give me 12 points of energy, and even if it''s sleeping, give me an eye."


    "I see." several people answered immediately.


    After listening, Sun Ping immediately said, "and we can''t just rely on our own reaction ability. We are responsible for our own floors. We can''t just ignore everything."


    "The eldest lady said not to destroy the original layout, but she didn''t say not to add traps and thunder. People''s energy is limited, so it''s necessary to help with external forces."


    Hearing his words, several people also cheered up. They couldn''t sleep. They directly stood up and began to decorate.


    While they learned a lesson, other groups also suffered almost the same devastating blow, one by one in the dark.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the command room, the sky had been polished, and Mu Lin was still sitting in the command room, staring at the monitoring in a daze.


    "Why, I''m so handsome?" Lin Yanxi came over and saw his expression. He immediately smiled and stretched out his hand in front of him.


    Mu Lin returned to his senses, looked at her, smiled and nodded, "indeed, I didn''t expect you to be so fast. It seems that your skills have improved again."


    Suddenly being praised, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. He sat directly beside him and asked with a smile, "what were you looking at just now?"


    "Listen to them!" Mu Lin pointed to the screen. "Look at the psychological endurance of these people. Will they collapse after you are so devastating?"


    "If they don''t even have such a little bearing capacity, they don''t have to be so troublesome. We''ll save trouble." Lin Yanxi said disdainfully.


    Mu Lin smiled, "it seems that you may be disappointed."


    Lin Yanxi deliberately sighed, stood up and said, "then continue. It''s really troublesome."


    "After tossing all night, I''m really tired. I''ll go to bed. Don''t call me if I don''t get up at six. I''ll wake up naturally."


    "How boring it is to sleep by yourself. Do you need someone to accompany you?" Mu Lin heard her words and turned his head and looked over. "The kind that can warm the bed and have abdominal muscles."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look back. "No, my sister''s bed is warm."


    Mu Lin burst into laughter, but he didn''t stop her and let her leave.


    It can be said that no one knows Lin Yanxi''s ability better than Mu Lin. let alone his boyfriend''s identity, it''s just such a long time of company. From fighting side by side in the lone wolf team to the selection of the special combat team, and then together for so long, he really watched Lin Yanxi grow up little by little.


    Maybe others don''t know, or even only see her current metamorphosis, but they don''t know how much pain she has suffered and how many dangers she has experienced before she becomes today''s Lin Yanxi.


    Mu Lin was not surprised to see her clean up the whole training camp in such a short time, but she couldn''t help laughing at the battered students.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t lie to him this time. He really woke up after sleeping.


    Not only missed her own morning exercise time, but also missed the training of the students. When she got up, the students had already started training.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He went to the window and stretched out a lazy waist to look at the direction of the training ground.


    Because it''s training inside the building and so far away, I can''t see anything, but a small number of people who train outside can see it clearly.


    Without the cover of the night, the training ground has no sense of mystery, the dangers are in the open, and everyone''s actions are much more flexible. Whether climbing or rope descending, they have returned to the normal level, which looks pretty good.


    But Lin Yanxi knows that these are just appearances. It''s not difficult to do these without pressure.


    What she wants is that everyone can still do this under pressure and a sense of urgency.


    Therefore, daily non-stop training, even repeated training, is inevitable, that is, let them get used to these things and turn these things into the body''s instinctive response.


    Seeing their movements, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you, take your time."


    The training of the base is still going on step by step. People who change the training venue will face more difficult training.


    If the devil week tested their physical strength and perseverance, now it is not only these, but also exercising their courage, psychology, mind, and even mastering various skills.


    There are constant gunshots on the training ground every day, and the students hardly have a real rest. All the time has become fragmented, that is, they have to face the danger at any time and learn to use all their time to rest.


    In such a situation, Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to teach them anything at all. The things learned by strength are sometimes much better than hand-in-hand teaching.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yanxi also saw their progress, especially Wang Sike.


    When I first entered the training ground, I was scared to death. Now I can persist for so long.


    And compared with others, she is weaker, but her progress is faster than others. Like the devil week, I thought she couldn''t hold on, but she survived when everyone was not optimistic.


    Now this situation is the same. When Lin Yanxi thought she couldn''t stick to it, she survived until now.


    I don''t know if she has influenced me. Lin tianer, who was also frightened by 10000 points, insisted quietly, that is, he is not particularly excellent, but he is not particularly poor.


    Such two people, Lin Yanxi really has no excuse to let them leave, and even some are not willing to let them be eliminated.

 Chapter 972

    The internal layout of the training ground really made people uncomfortable, and even scared at first.


    It goes without saying that if you don''t have a good rest, in the face of these things, those who can eat are heroes. In addition, you have to train. It can be said that no one is not mentally weak.


    But it has to be said that their adaptability is still good. After training, they have adapted to the environment here. They eat and sleep when they should eat. Even if there are bloody fake corpses on one side, they will no longer be affected.


    Of course, this is the effect Lin Yanxi wants, and seeing that they can adapt so quickly, of course, my heart is also happy for them.


    But happy to be happy, the training has to continue.


    The constant practice and training every day make them familiar with climbing, rope lowering and street fighting outside the building like instinct.


    And these people are becoming more and more difficult to deal with. From being lightly attacked at first, they will be found most of the time, and even fight back against the attackers.


    The place they control is no longer just the layout of the training ground. They trap and guard each building, and the vigilance of the students themselves is much higher. They begin to get used to living and fighting alone.


    Training alone should be practiced, and team cooperation should also be trained. After all, they are not killers fighting alone.


    After a hostage rescue training in the building, all teams rarely came out and gathered in the open space.


    But the line-up for a long time still didn''t see Lin Yanxi''s figure, so they couldn''t help wondering.


    But experience tells them that even if they are in a hurry, they can''t show it, let alone chaos. They stand at attention one by one.


    When Lin Yanxi finally came out, they couldn''t calm down. Looking at Lin Yanxi, who was very different from usual, they were all silly there.


    Today''s Lin Yanxi didn''t wear a military uniform, but changed into a casual dress. If it''s just an ordinary casual dress, it''s even a sexy dress. She even has makeup on her face, which is usually only painted.


    With Lin Yanxi''s face and this fashionable dress, people believe in walking shows and street photography.


    But suddenly I saw Lin Yanxi become so stupid that I even wondered if I knew a fake Lin Yanxi.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?" Lin Yanxi picked his eyebrow and looked directly at them and asked.


    I don''t know if she changed her clothes, which made her look a little gentle and kind. When asked about them, it made people feel that she was no longer the strict instructor, but a friend chatting.


    They don''t know how a person''s appearance and temperament can change so much in a short time that they can''t believe it.


    Not only her, but also Mu Lin, who also changed his casual clothes.


    Perhaps as a special combat soldier, he looks much more mature than his peers by training and performing tasks outside all year round.


    But today he changed his casual clothes, but suddenly he looked much younger, and he was even more magical. His face had no change, but what was more magical was that he felt a little afraid to recognize it.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. She smiled and walked back and forth in front of them with high heels. "I know that in your eyes, I must be a harsh devil instructor and an unreasonable female tiger. How can I have a gentle side, right?"


    Although the voice was not high this time, they heard it, but they fought a cold war. They suddenly recovered, stood at attention and calmed down.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them, he also stopped to stand up, looked at them and said directly, "you see, your lone wolf instructor and I have changed civilian clothes. Should we have guessed the next training?"


    "You are all policemen. You should be familiar with reconnaissance in plain clothes, catching people in plain clothes, and even performing tasks in plain clothes."


    "It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t have to train you in this aspect, but it''s also a part of training, and it''s not just casual reconnaissance, so even if you have an advantage, you must not skip it."


    "It''s just that I shorten the training time. Of course, it still depends on your performance."


    Said and looked at them, "now, you can go to the command building, where there is a prop room to change your clothes and dress up."


    "I''ll give you half an hour. Everyone will change their civilian clothes and bring the weapons and equipment given to you by the staff. Gather here."


    After hearing this, they immediately understood what training to do next. After listening to the command, they didn''t hesitate and hurried to the command room.


    Seeing them leave, the expression on Lin Yanxi''s face was softer, turned to Mu Lin and asked jokingly, "am I too fierce to scare them like this?"


    Mu Lin hurriedly shook his head, "how can you be gentle!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "boasting is not sincere at all."


    Mu Lin looked at her with a smile and gently pulled up a strand of hair she had dropped on her forehead. "What I said is true."


    "And they are not frightened because you are usually too fierce and suddenly gentle. They are addicted to your beauty."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help punching him.


    Mu Lin was not angry, but continued with a smile, "I suddenly don''t want to take you out like this. Such a beautiful girlfriend should hide at home."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile. He looked at him helplessly and turned around in front of him, "is it really so beautiful?"


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "of course it''s true."


    "Well, this boast is very sincere. I believe you once." Lin Yanxi smiled knowingly.


    Mu Lin looked at her, but his eyes were full of smiles. He suddenly grabbed her and said with a smile, "why don''t we go to any training? Let''s go out secretly for a date."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi knew it was impossible, but asked deliberately.


    Mu Lin listened and sighed helplessly, "false."


    "But..." Mu Lin thought for a while and then said, "but they don''t always need us when they perform their tasks. You can date us when they don''t exist."


    "OK." Lin Yanxi nodded at once without principle, thought about it and said, "it''s definitely impossible to go too far, but the shopping mall is near where they train. Would you like to go shopping with me?"


    Mu Lin certainly wouldn''t refuse, but he frowned deliberately. "Shopping, I have to think about it and see if some people are sincere."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him with dazzling eyes, "what sincerity do you want?"


    And then he suddenly put his foot on his head and kissed him on the face, "is this enough?"

 Chapter 973

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him with dazzling eyes, "what sincerity do you want?"


    And then he suddenly put his foot on his head and kissed him on the face, "is this enough?"


    Mu Lin immediately smothered, and then subconsciously looked aside. He saw that several staff left not far away looked like I didn''t see anything, and his face was a little hot.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s all right. Wearing casual clothes doesn''t destroy your tall and heroic image, but... Is this still the soldier ruffian I know?"


    Mu Lin coughed awkwardly and wanted to say something, but he was defeated by Shanglin Yan Xi''s eyes.


    When the people came back from changing their casual clothes, they saw that although Lin Yanxi was no different from just now, Mu Lin seemed a little embarrassed and his expression was a little unnatural.


    But they were not in the mood to appreciate Mu Lin''s expression, and they all looked at Lin Yanxi nervously, waiting for her order.


    As Lin Yanxi said, casual clothes reconnaissance is really their strength, so after determining the situation of the destination, they are also suitable for changing casual clothes.


    Lin Yanxi glanced and nodded directly, "it''s pretty good. Get in the car."


    People didn''t expect that she didn''t say anything and gave orders directly. For a moment, she was still a little stunned.


    But after listening to the order, he jumped into the car without hesitation.


    Before that exercise, they only sent a military vehicle. They sat in the military vehicle shed and arrived for a few stuffy and hot hours.


    But this time they entered the urban area, and such military vehicles were not allowed to enter, so they were lucky. At least one bus could sit.


    However, in view of the previous training has been very abnormal, at this time, they couldn''t enjoy the air conditioning in the car. As soon as they sat down, they all looked at Lin Yanxi nervously.


    And Lin Yanxi really didn''t plan to say anything. He took out his brush and paper and drew directly on the car.


    Soon a sketch portrait was drawn and said, "one of today''s tasks is to find out the suspect."


    "I will draw the portrait of the suspect. You can only remember it in the car. After reaching the destination, you can cooperate to find out the suspect and take photos without disturbing them."


    "You... You draw?" hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, you Gang sitting behind her looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi finally looked up, "what''s wrong with my painting?"


    To her eyes, you Gang shook his head. "Nothing, nothing. It''s our honor to see your calligraphy."


    Hearing his words, Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing, "you Gang, this flattery is not hard at all."


    "What is flattery? I''m telling the truth." you Gang gave her a white eye.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, you have to believe me. What I said is true."


    While talking, he looked down and saw that two finished products had come out on Lin Yanxi''s hand. He was surprised and said, "you can really draw?"


    "Why don''t you draw one for me and I''ll leave a souvenir."


    Lin Yanxi glanced up at him, "you really want to give you a more exquisite one."


    Originally, you Gang didn''t hold any hope, but unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi really believed it. Suddenly, he looked at her in surprise, "Miss, are you serious?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted it?" Lin Yanxi said, but he had drawn another one.


    Seeing her movements, you gang was even more surprised. "Sister, are you professional?"


    "Used to be." Lin Yanxi said, couldn''t help but sigh, and suddenly thought of something, "what did you just call me? Am I so old?"


    "No, no," you Gang said hurriedly, "respect, this is a title to show respect."


    Lin Yanxi was helpless and directly stuffed the painting into his hand, "time is not much, you remember as soon as possible."


    You Gang heard her words, flustered took the picture in her hand and looked like it with everyone.


    When they looked at the painting, Lin Yanxi said, "in addition, the suspects will have activities in the mall. You need to find evidence of their actions."


    "Of course, I don''t need to tell you what the clue is. You need to find it."


    "But for the sake of fairness, you don''t know the suspects, and they don''t know you, so there''s one more thing, you can''t be found. Once found, the mission fails."


    Hearing her words, several people looked at each other while remembering the portrait in their hands.


    In fact, this task is not difficult. Even their usual tasks are more complex and difficult than this, so I can''t believe it at this time.


    "Do you think the task is a little simple?" seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled and asked directly.


    Several people immediately reacted and said, "nothing, let''s remember the portrait."


    Seeing that they were all flustered and looked down at the portrait, Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye, but before waiting to say anything more, he saw Mu Lin holding back a smile, "what''s funny?"


    Where would Mu Lin hit the muzzle of a gun at this time? He looked at her and said hurriedly, "you promised to give him paintings, but you didn''t give them to me."


    And know, suddenly some wronged said, "no, not only the painting, but also no other gifts."


    "You can also eat this vinegar?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. "You can do it anytime you want. You can be a model for me."


    "What do I want to do by myself? Draw a self portrait and send it to me." Mu Lin smiled and looked forward to her.


    Lin Yanxi pointed at himself in a daze. Seeing Mu Lin nodding hard, she looked up and down at Mu Lin and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What can I do? Hang it at home and watch it every day!" Mu Lin subconsciously opened his mouth, but when he saw her eyes, he suddenly thought of something and left his mouth. "I just said it was a portrait. It''s OK to draw a big head. I didn''t say anything else. Your mind is too impure."


    Lin Yanxi finally reacted. He misunderstood and slapped him angrily and funny. "You soldier ruffian, haven''t changed at all."


    But Mu Lin suddenly said, "Oh, you just asked me to be your model. What are you going to do?"


    He said, blocking his clothes, "I''m very conservative, and I''m still an honest soldier. Don''t think about me."


    Lin Yanxi directly laughed angrily, but then he smiled badly and sighed deliberately, "Oh, I think too much. I thought I should consider it, but since you don''t want to forget it, and you can consider giving it to others."


    Mu Lin was in a hurry, "yes, who said no?"

 Chapter 974

    The people soon reached their destination. While Lin Yanxi collected the portrait, he said to them, "all your goals are in this mall. As for how to hit the goal, it''s your own business, and you make it yourself. I won''t participate."


    This may be difficult for ordinary students. They are the only people in such a large shopping mall, that is, they can''t guard the exit or monitor all positions. These people are really not enough.


    However, before they entered the special training camp, they were all policemen, even from the special police team. Casual reconnaissance is common, so they are not novices. Although these tasks assigned by Lin Yanxi are difficult, they are for novices.


    But for these people in front of them, it should not be difficult, and in the face of this assessment, Lin Yanxi did not pay as much attention as before, at least not so worried.


    Hearing her words, they were not surprised. Subconsciously, they all looked at Sun Ping.


    Sun Ping no longer hesitated and ordered them, "let''s act in groups. Wang Sike and Lin tianer take one person each into the obvious position of the mall."


    "You two policewomen are the only ones in our team. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention. Shopping is also a normal thing. Therefore, this time, you two groups are mainly responsible for reconnaissance. In addition to cooperating with their reconnaissance, other groups guard important exits and cross roads."


    "In addition, come with me to the mall to monitor and control the monitoring system. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered immediately at his command.


    Sun Ping said, subconsciously looking at Lin Yanxi, it can be seen that she really doesn''t intend to participate.


    So no longer hesitated, he ordered them, "well, now get off in batches and the task begins."


    They got out of the car one after another and began to walk in from different entrances.


    This shopping mall is one of the largest shopping malls in Beijiang. The usual flow of people is not small. Although today is not a rest day, there are not few people in the shopping mall.


    In this case, it is impossible to clear people and close the mall. It can be said that their task is still very difficult.


    But Lin Yanxi chose here to increase their difficulty.


    Seeing that everyone went in one after another, Lin Yanxi picked up the communicator, "monkey, watch them and report the situation at any time."


    "We''re not going to monitor the car?" Mu Lin asked directly when he heard her order.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye, "who promised me to go shopping with me before?"


    Then he took his hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste so much time. I spent so much time dressing up today."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin immediately smiled, got off the bus with her, and said, "it took so long to dress up, not for me, but for others?"


    Without the shackles of military uniform, Lin Yanxi naturally hung his hand on his arm and smiled, "of course it''s for you."


    And then he said, "and am I beautiful now?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously nodded. When Lin Yanxi saw it, he immediately said, "if your girlfriend is so beautiful and so many people like it, you''re not happy?"


    "I''m not happy. My own girlfriend likes it." Mu Lin snorted coldly, but he couldn''t help laughing. "But... So many people like it, but you only like me. It''s really worth being happy."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at this.


    But before she could speak again, there was a light cough in her headset, "Miss, can you turn off the communicator first when you show your love, our group of single dogs!"


    Lin Yanxi also forgot this matter. He thought that their words were heard by them, and his face was also hot.


    But she is not that kind of awkward person. She said without blushing, "we are dealing with professional tactical issues. The subject of casual reconnaissance is very important."


    "Cough..." the monkey choked.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t speak any more. She turned off the communicator and looked up at Mu Lin.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a suspicious red on his face. I couldn''t care about embarrassment. It was like discovering the new world. "Lin Lin, aren''t you shy?"


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. The army ruffians in those years will have such a day."


    Mu Lin immediately said, "Lin Yanxi, do you still want to go shopping?"


    "Stroll, of course!" Lin Yanxi, as if afraid of his regret, took him to speed up and walked in.


    For here, Lin Yanxi can be said to be familiar, but he and Mu Lin came together for the first time, and there was still no task.


    Of course, the last point is the key point. For them, it''s a luxury to relax without doing battle tasks.


    Therefore, whether Lin Yanxi or the unwilling Mu Lin, in fact, they still cherish this time.


    When the personnel of the training camp carefully looked for suspicious personnel in the mall, Lin Yanxi and others had relaxed.


    Mu Lin, like most men, doesn''t like shopping.


    But now I''m with Lin Yanxi, but I don''t feel bored at all. I really accompany her one by one.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yanxi also found the problem, looked at him and smiled, "why do you seem more interested than me? Doesn''t it mean that men don''t like shopping?"


    "Of course not, but it depends on who you accompany?" Mu Lin said without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I found that you have become more and more proficient recently. Who did you learn from?"


    "It sounds good, and there''s something better. Do you want to listen?" Mu Lin said directly with a smile, "as long as you don''t dislike my sweet words."


    "So in addition to rhetoric, you have to take some practical action, so I won''t dislike it." Lin Yanxi deliberately exaggerated.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help looking around, but suddenly pulled up Lin Yanxi, "come with me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, Mu Lin took her downstairs and went straight to the jewelry counter.


    "You..." Lin Yanxi saw his movements, probably guessed something, and looked at him in surprise.


    Mu Lin looked at her with a smile, but he had already sat in front of the counter.


    "Do you need anything?" the salesman in front of the counter asked and looked at them, but he immediately thought of something.


    Then he said, "our rings are all new. You can choose."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously turned to Mu Lin.

 Chapter 975

    Then he said, "our rings are all new. You can choose."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously turned to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin nodded, "I should have chosen it, but I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "don''t you really want to give me a ring?"


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "I know it shouldn''t be so simple if I propose, then you should take it as a gift from me."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, ordered a simple style ring in the counter, and said, "the reason for giving gifts is too embarrassing, but I like it very much."


    Their words made the salesperson cover his mouth and smile. Seeing that Lin Yanxi had put the ring on, he smiled and said, "your hands are so beautiful. This ring is very suitable for you."


    Mu Lin nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s it." Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Mu Lin looked at her unexpectedly, which seemed too casual?


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "feel too casual?"


    While talking, he looked at the ring on his hand and smiled, "but I think what I saw at first sight is my favorite. Why choose again."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly. He looked up and saw the salesperson smiling at him. He didn''t say much anymore and went directly to pay the money.


    Leaving there, Lin Yanxi looked at the ring on her hand and said, "in fact, buying this kind of gift is too impractical for me. I don''t have any chance to wear it at ordinary times."


    Mu Lin smiled and took her hand. "Gifts are based on meaning, not practicality."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi reacted, "I found that you should follow my routine. What do you say to give gifts, but you should give rings."


    "It''s too late to react now." Mu Lin crossed his finger on the ring. "If you wear it, you can''t run away."


    "You want to be beautiful." Lin Yanxi slapped and opened his hand.


    "What else are you going to see? I''ll take you." Mu Lin was not angry and took her upstairs directly.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "forget it, it''s not true. There''s nothing. Go and see what''s going on with them!"


    Mu Lin didn''t object either. He followed her to the top floor.


    The shopping mall can be regarded as a semi open building mode, which can be seen from the roof.


    When Lin Yanxi and her husband got to the roof, they saw the two people arranged by Sun Ping and looked down.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi come up, I was surprised, but I didn''t even dare to look at her and continue my task.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay much attention to them, but looked down directly.


    Although they had covered up well enough, Lin Yanxi was really too familiar with them and soon picked them out one by one.


    She saw Sun Ping at the entrance and exit, Wang Sike and you Gang shopping, and Lin tianer and his partner picking things.


    They looked casual and behaved naturally, but Lin Yanxi could still see their nervousness.


    For example, although the group at the intersection sat in a group of people waiting for others, it felt a little more nervous. Although it looked down at the mobile phone, its heart was not on the mobile phone at all.


    For example, Wang Sike, who is shopping, is too fast, at least not like the rhythm of shopping.


    But although they have shortcomings, they generally look pretty good, and from the deep feelings of Wang Sike and them, they seem to have found something.


    After seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi reopened the communicator, "monkey, how are they?"


    "Miss, they have found three of them. The photos have been sent back and quietly controlled. The other two are still in the mall, but I think it''s a matter of time." the monkey answered her immediately when he heard her question.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but expected it. He said directly to him, "act according to the plan."


    "Yes." the monkey answered immediately, with excitement in his tone.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head funny. They really tossed their experience these days. It seems that they are very happy.


    "Robbery!" but at this time, there was a sudden sound from below.


    Wang Sike, who was looking for the suspect, was stunned, but his first reaction was to hold you Gang to one side and rush over, "don''t move, we still have a task!"


    "But..." you gang was worried. Seeing that the thief was about to run away, he thought he would rush to help.


    "Don''t forget that our group is the most important and easily exposed," Wang Sike said to the communicator while holding him forcefully. "Captain, there is a situation and needs support."


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ve sent someone over and people can''t run away." but Sun Ping thought of something, "this situation is wrong. You two should pay attention not to let people run around."


    "Understand!" Wang Sike pulled you Gang, who had calmed down, "you heard it. Maybe it''s not a robbery at all. It may be the game set by big and small sisters to test us."


    "Calm down and watch these people. Maybe the suspect is hiding in these people."


    Because they suddenly appeared in the robbery, there were more people watching the excitement. Although they were not exposed, they still increased their difficulty under such a chaotic environment.


    Wang Sike pulled him into the crowd. They seemed to watch the excitement like others, but suddenly saw someone running upstairs.


    You Gang, who had already recorded the portrait in his heart, recognized the man at a glance, "come on, it''s him!"


    After hearing this, Wang Sike followed up and reported, "Captain, the suspect is fleeing to area B. We are following up."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to cooperate with you." Sun Ping laughed immediately. "It seems that this robbery is really not easy. You don''t have to worry about the matter here. You still try your best to spy."


    "Yes!" Wang Sike answered without hesitation.


    You Gang looked at her with some shame. "Sorry, I almost broke down just now."


    But he said happily, "it''s good to have you, otherwise I might make trouble again this time."


    "Don''t say that. If you weren''t here, I couldn''t recognize people so quickly." Wang Sike smiled shyly. "To tell you the truth, I can''t remember those portraits clearly. Even if people stand in front of me, they can''t recognize them."


    Hearing what she said, although you Gang knew that she was comforting herself, he was indeed much better, but he was a little more grateful to her.


    The pace at his feet also accelerated a bit, ran directly after the suspect, but his eyes were a bit more firm.

 Chapter 976

    The mission was not affected by this episode. The students quickly found all the suspects and controlled them.


    And soon found the clue that Lin Yanxi stayed here, and really completed the task assigned by Lin Yanxi for them for the first time.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi was also happy and happy for them.


    When the crowd gathered on the roof, Lin Yanxi glanced, and finally his eyes fell on the two people.


    Suddenly he shouted, "Wang Sike and you gang are out of the line."


    "Here!" they immediately stood up and stood at attention, but their eyes looked in this direction.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, walked in front of them and directly asked, "what did you two do when the robbery happened? Why did you have such a choice?"


    They were stunned. Wang Sike looked at you Gang on one side and said directly, "report, we didn''t go after the robber because we still have a task."


    "It''s our responsibility to chase the robbers, but it''s also our responsibility to complete the task, and our two positions are too obvious to expose our identity."


    "So I reported the situation to the captain and asked them to catch people, but we still looked for suspects."


    "And the fact is true. The suspect planned to escape and was caught by us."


    The expression on Lin Yanxi''s face didn''t relax. He still looked at them seriously, "whose idea is it?"


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, they secretly said, "my idea!"


    Hearing the two people admit with one voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "is this a power grab?"


    Hearing this, I realized that Lin Yanxi didn''t want to scold them, and this time they seemed to do the right thing. Not only would they not be scolded, but also they were praised.


    You Gang immediately responded, "it was Wang Sike''s idea, and if she didn''t stop me, I might be impulsive and bad."


    "Just know." Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "go back and run 20 kilometers by yourself."


    "Yes!" you Gang replied loudly without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi finally nodded, "your performance today is quite good. You have passed this level for the time being."


    "But it''s nothing to be proud of. Casual reconnaissance is your old line. If you can''t even do this, then what special police officers are you going to do?" what''s more, you should write the registered residence.


    Although it''s not a good word, you can also hear Lin Yanxi praising them, and everyone has long been used to her way of praising, so when you hear her words, you can''t help smiling on your face.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you from Beijiang?"


    Most people raised their hands. Lin Yanxi saw it and looked down. "People who live in Beijiang, give you half a day to go home and have a look, and return to the team before 8 p.m."


    "Are you serious, miss?" someone asked incredulously when he heard this.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking over, "why, don''t you like it?"


    After thinking about it, he immediately became serious. "Since you don''t want to go, just come back with me."


    "Don''t..." everyone shouted, "Miss, we like it. Can we go now?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi just scared them. Seeing their anxious appearance, he reached his goal and gently waved his hand, "go, remember to return to the team on time!"


    "Yes!" maybe it''s the first time for everyone to execute the order, and it''s so pleasant.


    Seeing that the people were scattered and acted rashly, the painting''s eyes fell on several people who didn''t leave, "what''s the situation with you?"


    "Miss, my home is not here." Wang Sike said directly.


    But Lin tianer, who didn''t leave, looked at her and said hesitantly, "I... I want to go somewhere, I don''t know..."


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi knew what was going on without asking, so he directly interrupted her, "you don''t have to think about it. Even if you go, it''s useless. Li Fei''s house has moved away long ago. You can''t see it even if you go."


    Lin tianer listened to her words and immediately lowered his head.


    Sun Ping also helped her check Li Fei before. Naturally, he could guess what. He came forward and patted her. "Since the person is not here, it''s OK. There will always be a chance in the future."


    "You haven''t been home for so long. Your parents must miss you very much. Go home and have a look."


    Hearing his words, the lost Lin tianer couldn''t say anything. He seemed to feel that he was too unfilial. Finally, he had to nod his head gently, "Okay, I know."


    Watching her leave, Sun Ping looked at Lin Yanxi, "sorry, tianer has caused you trouble."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I''m happy to have someone so concerned about Li Fei, but she''s useless."


    Sun Ping sighed, "I understand. I''ll persuade her."


    Then he looked at them and asked, "what about you? Do you go directly back to the base or something else?"


    "Not sure yet." Lin Yanxi didn''t really think about it when he arrived, but looked at him, "why don''t you go and don''t want to go home?"


    Sun Ping laughed, "of course, but it''s not about caring about the instructor''s life?"


    "But since you don''t need it, that''s all right." and he said, looking at you gang who hasn''t left yet, "go and go home with my brother."


    When Lin Yanxi saw this, he realized that Sun Ping was worried that you gang was uncomfortable seeing others go home.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help admiring him for his carefulness.


    But you Gang refused without thinking, "I''m not going anywhere. I want to go back to the base."


    "You..." Sun Ping said, "what are you anxious to do? Go to my house to take a hot bath and have a good meal. It''s not too late to go back?"


    "If he doesn''t want to go back, I''ll take him." Lin Yanxi interrupted him.


    Several people looked at it in surprise. Sun Ping directly smiled and said, "it''s not good. Let him stay as a light bulb for you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily. Sun Ping waved his hand. "If he doesn''t go, I have to go back."


    And just walked out a few steps, but suddenly looked back, "Miss, the ring is very beautiful."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yanxi wanted to kick it.


    Watching him escape, Wang Sike couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, Captain, what he said seems to be right."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. "I''ll give you two choices. Now go back to the base and have dinner with us."


    After hearing this, Wang Sike hurriedly pulled you gang and said with a smile, "it seems that I really want to make a light bulb."

 Chapter 977

    After hearing this, Wang Sike hurriedly pulled you gang and said with a smile, "it seems that I really want to make a light bulb."


    Seeing that you gang was still hesitating, Lin Yanxi had turned and walked out.


    Mu Lin said, "let''s go together. After so long, I''ll take you to have some good food."


    The two people, who had been tortured by all kinds of strange food, couldn''t move any more and didn''t hesitate to follow up immediately when they heard the word "eat".


    You Gang didn''t intend to follow her, and didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to find anywhere.


    Unexpectedly, she took several people to a special restaurant in Beijiang.


    It is a characteristic restaurant, but it can be regarded as a well-known local restaurant in Beijiang, but only Beijiang locals know it.


    The people who come here are basically Beijiang people, and few foreign tourists come here.


    But now Lin Yanxi found it without hesitation, which made you Gang have to look at her unexpectedly, "Miss, have you ever been to Beijiang?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi knew what he wanted to ask and smiled, "how can you see it?"


    "Because only the old Beijiang people know about this place. Even if they only come here twice and no one introduces them, they may not know." you Gang explained.


    Lin Yanxi asked directly, "are you also from old Beijiang?"


    "Of course." you Gang smiled. "I was born and grew up here. There is no place in Beijiang that I am not familiar with."


    "Do you know the courtyard in the suburbs?" Lin Yanxi asked casually when he heard his words.


    You Gang nodded hard. "Of course I know. Who doesn''t know about the children growing up in Beijiang?"


    "You don''t know that in Beijiang, people as big as me want to mix into the circle of the courtyard when they were students, but it''s not so easy to mix."


    Seeing that he was somewhat disappointed, Lin Yanxi smiled, "do you think so?"


    "Of course!" you Gang said subconsciously, but then he suddenly coughed a little, "of course, that was when I was a child."


    But then he looked at Lin Yanxi and thought of something. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked in surprise, "how do you know there?"


    "I......" Lin Yanxi deliberately pulled Changyin and said, "what do you think?"


    But at this time, the food has come up. Mu Lin reluctantly looked at them. "It''s not training. Don''t tease him. Eat first and speak slowly."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, but still the tone of being an instructor, "you should be punished for not observing things around you carefully!"


    You Gang listened to their words and finally realized that something was wrong. He looked up at Lin Yanxi, "you are... You are not from Beijiang, are you?"


    "Isn''t my performance so obvious?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. "And like you, I was born and grew up in Beijiang. I''m a native of Beijiang."


    "So I will know this hotel that only Beijiang people know and the suburban courtyard. Now I know?"


    You Gang looked at her with some surprise.


    "Don''t just be surprised. You won''t have your share anymore." Lin Yanxi said helplessly and pointed to Wang Sike.


    Looking down her eyes, she saw that Wang Sike had bowed his head and ate at the speed of the special training camp. There was only half a plate left in front of him.


    You Gang immediately cried and laughed, "Wang Sike, can''t you be reserved?"


    "What''s reserved? Can it be a meal?" Wang Sike said and glanced at him. "And I didn''t treat me as a girl during training. I didn''t let me. I would have starved to death if I didn''t rob."


    "Training is training." you Gang reluctantly shook his head and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Miss, you don''t care about her."


    In fact, these are all taught by Lin Yanxi. When doing war training, we pay attention to being fast. Training is fast and shooting is fast. Of course, we should eat fast.


    So before Lin Yanxi could speak, Wang Sike said, "what does the eldest lady care about? Our requirement is to be fast. It''s slow to solve the battle in five minutes."


    Lin Yanxi interrupted her, "are you the same as any training?"


    "Do as the Romans do when you go to the countryside. Can you be the same as training now?" he said, looking at her and pointing to her. "Look at what you are now. Casual clothes should look like casual clothes."


    "Just be elegant. Don''t involve the usual training. It''s not in the training camp now."


    "Oh!" Wang Sike was a little confused. It was obvious that he had not recovered.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "I know you''re not used to it, but you should adapt slowly."


    "Your identity should change with the change of the environment, and you should integrate into the new environment and people at any time. Whether it''s fighting or casual clothes, it should conform to your disguised identity and make inappropriate things and actions that do not conform to your identity. No matter how perfect the dress is."


    Wang Sike nodded in silence, "I seem to understand something."


    While he said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, you change like this every day. Can''t you really be schizophrenic?"


    "This... It''s OK." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "This is really not something you can get used to for a while, but you can adapt slowly. Anyway, there''s still time."


    Mu Lin broke in and said, "your eldest lady took this as a training and gave you a class again."


    Lin Yanxi also recovered, looked at them and smiled, "it seems that I talk too much and have a rest. I don''t say these. Let''s eat!"


    The two people laughed, "Miss, we really like what you said."


    "Why, I''m used to scolding?" Lin Yanxi was really surprised.


    The two looked at each other, and you Gang said, "Miss, although you are a little strict with us, we all know you are good to us."


    "Oh, when did you talk so well?" Mu Lin said with a laugh.


    You Gang smiled awkwardly, but still said, "I''m not a child. Of course I know who is good to me."


    "You are not small, but you are not big enough." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    Indeed, you gang can be regarded as an excellent one in this team, but he is also a troublesome one. He can be regarded as one of the students who make Lin Yanxi worry most.


    But today you gang can say such words. Lin Yanxi is still moved. At least he really knows what to do, not like when he just entered the training camp.

 Chapter 978

    No matter you gang or Wang Sike, there is no place to go except back to the base.


    So after lunch, he followed Lin Yanxi back to the camp and went back to their training building.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "it seems that he has really been used to the life of the special training camp, and even went to the camp to rest."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled, sat down and said, "no matter which group of students, they are the same. After a long training, they have made it a habit to execute orders."


    "Although you didn''t tell them what to do, you didn''t allow them to leave, so the safest thing is to go back to the camp."


    While talking, he sat directly next to her. Seeing the three-dimensional schematic diagram on the screen in front of her, he couldn''t help laughing, "making the final exercise plan?"


    Mu Lin should be able to see this at a glance, so he didn''t need to explain more. He nodded his head and said directly, "I''m almost ready to calculate the time, so I''ll prepare in advance."


    "It''s really fast." but Mu Lin''s attention was not on her plan, but looked at Lin Yanxi sideways and was stunned.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yanxi felt his eyes and turned to look over.


    Mu Lin suddenly took her hand. "I''ve seen your parents, too. Everyone is about to return to the blood blade. Why don''t you go back this time... Just mention the marriage report?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at Mu Lin, "are you serious?"


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "of course!"


    But seeing that he was so serious, Lin Yanxi suddenly burst out laughing, "but I''m not old enough to mention the marriage report!"


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly. He didn''t seem to notice it.


    Seeing his stupidity, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and nodded his forehead, "why is it so stupid all of a sudden?"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and held her hand. Looking at her, he sighed helplessly, "it''s really negligence. It''s just that it''s rare to have such a free time. I don''t know when I can have a chance next time."


    "What''s your hurry? Can I run?" Lin Yanxi said, but couldn''t help laughing, "but I''m not sure. If you give me such a long time to think about it, I might really regret it."


    "Dare you!" Mu Lin glared at her fiercely.


    Can Lin Yan Xi where can be afraid of him, directly stared back, "what dare not?"


    He said and poked him with his finger. "If you dare to be bad to me, don''t say it''s not decided yet. Even if it''s a wedding report, I''ll regret it."


    Mu Lin couldn''t pretend any more. He smiled and looked at her positively. "You can rest assured that I won''t let you have this opportunity."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi felt warm, but deliberately said in a threatening tone, "you''d better remember."


    Mu Lin smiled and said directly to her, "don''t worry, I must remember what I said and will never forget it."


    Lin Yanxi was staring at him with a hot face, pushed him away and said, "don''t make trouble with me, I''m doing business!"


    "OK, I''ll do business with you." and he sat down directly, "tell me, what do you think of the final exercise?"


    "I just thought about a general plan, but I haven''t thought about it specifically." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "I just thought that the last assessment can''t be so simple, but they are not real soldiers after all, and they can''t really follow the standard of blood blade."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also nodded subconsciously. She was right. Although the rest of the people in the training camp have insisted on it, the training intensity and blood blade can''t compare after all.


    Now the final stage is also the last assessment. As Lin Yanxi said, this assessment can not be too simple, but it can not be as difficult as the assessment of blood blade, so this degree is not easy to master.


    When Lin Yanxi saw that he also came over, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "since it''s not easy to know, don''t give me some advice?"


    Mu Lin didn''t hesitate when he arrived. He nodded lightly and looked at it together.


    It can be said that the number of exercises and battles they participated in has been countless, and there is absolutely some experience.


    However, the exercise of the special police was set for the first time, and there were so many concerns, so it was slower.


    But with Mu Lin''s help, they made a plan while discussing, and they finished it smoothly.


    Of course, this is just a plan. If you want to implement it concretely, you still need coordination in all aspects, which can not be done at the moment.


    So Lin Yanxi began to prepare in advance, otherwise he might not even have time to prepare at that time.


    But when they finished the plan, they found that the time was very late, and the time stipulated by Lin Yanxi should be about the same.


    Noticing this, Lin Yanxi quickly picked up the communicator and asked, "pay attention to all units and report the students."


    "All of building 3 are back!" someone answered immediately when she heard her words.


    "Building 6, all back!"


    "Building 1 Lin tianer is not back!"


    "Two people in building 2 have not returned!"


    Listening to their report, Lin Yanxi looked down at the time, and then said, "it''s this time. Are they going to step on the time to come back?"


    "But that''s right. Just come back before the specified time."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi also stood up directly, "I''ll go back and change my military uniform. I can''t just forget it today. I''ll have two more games in the evening."


    "Don''t go in person at night. Let the monkeys exercise." Mu Lin saw her intention and said directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "forget it. Now these people don''t look like when they first entered the training ground. It''s easy for monkeys to capsize."


    Just about to turn around, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and looked back fiercely, "Mu Lin, you won''t be willing to change me back to the military uniform. Am I so beautiful and beautiful?"


    Looking at her narcissistic fart appearance, Mu Lin immediately smiled helplessly.


    He also nodded hard, "yes, you are beautiful!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled happily and deliberately looked up. "Since I like to see it, I''ll show it to you alone in the future."


    Mu Lin looked at her funny for a while, but he was also looking forward to it. He nodded at her, "OK, when you have a chance, you''ll just wear it for me."


    Then he thought of something and looked at her with a bad smile, "of course, I won''t object even if I don''t wear it."


    But before he finished, the pillow hit me.

 Chapter 979

    Then he thought of something and looked at her with a bad smile, "of course, I won''t object even if I don''t wear it."


    But before he finished, the pillow hit me.


    The people in the special training camp have indeed made a lot of progress. Even some of the people sent by Lin Yanxi are not their opponents.


    But compared with Lin Yanxi, it was still worse.


    All the talents have just returned, and those who have not received new orders have returned to their homes, of course, that is, their training ground.


    But they haven''t settled down yet. They haven''t even returned to the floor under their control. A dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Someone!" Lin tianer, who was taking out special snacks for several people, was suddenly surprised.


    The others also reacted and couldn''t think about jumping up.


    But when the back-to-back people looked around, they didn''t see any movement, as if it was an illusion just now.


    "Lin tianer, are you wrong?" you Gang said with some doubt. "Although we are not so cautious today, there are many traps and thunder. Who can come in without touching anything?"


    "Who else can there be, miss?" Wang Sike said without thinking.


    "She..." you Gang hesitated. "She can do it."


    But before his voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly began.


    Suddenly a figure kicked you gang. Before he could react, he had attacked the next person.


    Other people''s reaction was not slow and turned to fight back, but they were fast and the sneaker was faster. Before several people reacted, they hit again with a quick, accurate and cruel punch.


    In these fights, you don''t have to see who the comer is, because only Lin Yanxi can shoot so fast. Although the people under her are good, they are far worse than her.


    After being hit so many times, although I have been convinced for a long time, I am still a little unwilling.


    Especially this time, they didn''t come in a hurry to separate. They can fight back together. Of course, they can''t miss this opportunity, so they are ruthless.


    This time it was a real one to five, no weapons, no advantage of sneak attack, real face-to-face.


    No matter whether Sun Ping or you gang are mature, they all want to fight this time. Even if they draw, they are willing to do so.


    But after a few moves, I found that I thought I knew Lin Yanxi enough, and even thought they were getting close to Lin Yanxi, but it was always a little worse.


    But now they finally fought, even several to one, and found that they underestimated her before.


    But when they were absent-minded, Lin Yanxi suddenly accelerated his speed. Several people only felt a cold between their necks, but they were eliminated again.


    Lin Yanxi turned over and fell to the ground, turned his head and looked at them, "how about the holiday?"


    Several people looked at each other and showed a somewhat embarrassed look. If they had reason before, it could be said that Lin Yanxi secretly attacked them, and one-on-one was unfair.


    But now, not only the whole group were there, but even found Lin Yanxi in advance, but they still achieved such a result, which made them how they could not lose.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled and waved to them, "you don''t need this expression."


    It''s rare that Lin Yanxi didn''t scold them this time, but smiled, "to tell the truth, you''ve really made a lot of progress this time."


    "At least the crafty thunder has been set very well, and his skill has improved."


    Hearing her words, everyone was surprised. They looked at Lin Yanxi in a daze. They couldn''t believe she would praise a few people.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, only smiled, turned and waved to them, "you can rest, I have to go to other buildings."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi said to go, you Gang suddenly reacted and hurriedly shouted, "Miss, are you serious?"


    Lin Yanxi stopped, turned his head and smiled at them, "is it difficult for me to teach you sincerely and praise you seriously?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no conspiracy today, and today''s training is over. Let''s have a rest early!"


    Listening to her words, several people stared at her leaving, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Today, miss, this is a change of nature?" Wang Sike couldn''t help but speak for a while and said in a daze.


    You Gang subconsciously shook his head. "Is this a good mood?"


    "Don''t think about it. Whether she''s in a good mood or a change of nature, anyway, he said so. She should have a good night today." Wang Sike said, returning to his senses and laughing first.


    Looked up at them and said with emotion, "you don''t think we are all good today. We have a holiday and give us a good rest. It''s a little untrue."


    "It''s really not true." you Gang came back and nodded gently.


    But then he reacted, looked at them and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Are you used to being abused by the eldest lady and suddenly not used to being nice to you?"


    "Never mind whether it''s true or not. It''s rare to have a day off. Go back and have a good sleep."


    Hearing what he said, they suddenly said, "yes, it''s no use thinking so much now. It''s scattered!"


    Hearing Sun Ping''s words, they immediately picked up their own equipment and returned to their own floor.


    Although the environment here has been greatly different from the original due to various trainings these days, there are terrible scenes, and each room is not clean. It is not so easy to find a place without blood.


    But these days they have not only improved their skills and shooting skills, but also their courage and adaptability.


    Now I''m not only used to being attacked by people every day, but also used to the environment here. Although I don''t have much time to sleep every day, I even have to be vigilant from time to time, I can sleep there at ease.


    Today, with Lin Yanxi''s guarantee, you can rest assured to sleep all night.


    Suddenly, there was no need to worry about the sneak attack and no need to be so nervous, which made several people relax.


    I think it''s good to sleep in such a room. Looking at the blood stains around and the man-made terror, I don''t seem to feel anything, that is, it can''t affect their eating, drinking and sleeping, let alone a good night''s sleep.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just left the "hospital" building, did not know about them, but he could hear the light laughter of Mu Lin in the monitoring room.


    He stopped and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "the situation hasn''t happened, but as you guessed, Du Le''s ass bumped back to bed. It''s so easy to be satisfied. I''ve forgotten what they were like when they just came in?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all. He looked back at the still dark building, but smiled, "they''re about to leave the school."

 Chapter 980

    Several groups were attacked in a row. Although Lin Yanxi still won completely, we can see that they are making progress time by time.


    Obviously, this progress is not only in physical strength and physical strength, but also in consciousness and alertness.


    As a special police officer, his alertness is obviously worse. After all, he has different tasks and different training methods.


    But Lin Yanxi felt that whenever you perform dangerous tasks, you can''t always just chase others. Who dares to ensure that they don''t meet experts, and who dares to ensure that the enemy won''t jump over the wall and attack them.


    Therefore, since she is allowed to train everyone, it is necessary to set the highest standards.


    Unfortunately, the time is still too short. The effect of training is not as good as she expected, but it has achieved such an effect in such a short time, but it has also achieved the purpose of this training camp.


    When he came back from the training ground, he saw Mu Lin still staring at the screen. Lin Yanxi smiled and looked over, "Why are you still watching? Aren''t they all asleep?"


    Mu Lin shook his head and suddenly said helplessly, "the time is still too short. Although it has made great progress, but..."


    "You worry too much." Lin Yanxi is much more optimistic than him. "The SWAT team is not all rookies. This time, we just invite them to get started and let them get used to this training method."


    "When you get used to it, continue training. I believe there will be great changes with the accumulation of time."


    Hearing her release, Mu Lin returned to his mind, "you think far. Even the future has been planned for them."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s rare to be an instructor. Of course, we should consider it more comprehensively."


    And then he couldn''t help laughing, "but now think about what I looked like when I was selecting students. I don''t dare to think I will have today."


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and patted her. "Don''t sigh. Take advantage of the time to sleep. How long have you not had a good rest?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "do you care about me so much?"


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily.


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him unkindly, "but I haven''t trained well these days. As a captain, don''t you pay attention?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed and said, "now you are not a student. Do you want me to watch the training?"


    While he was talking, he looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly found something like, "isn''t this a irony?"


    "Is it because I don''t care about you lately?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t have time to lose my temper, and I don''t have time to think so much."


    And he couldn''t help sighing, "you said you''re free enough now, but why do I still think there''s not enough time?"


    Mu Lin also knew she was joking, and said directly, "I think you are still too busy. If you are busy or tired, you will have to rush to sleep, and you will not want to do that."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry. He even looked at him and nodded. "It seems that it is too busy. I didn''t feel so much when I was abroad."


    "And do we have too long rest time? It always feels like something''s wrong."


    Listening to her, Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "it seems that you are really busy. Obviously, the training of special police is so busy. Do you still think it''s a rest?"


    "Now for us, as long as it''s not dangerous, it''s even a rest." Lin Yanxi pointed around. "You see, now you have to eat and sleep. You don''t have to worry about someone sneaking attack at any time, let alone falling shells at any time. There are even a group of new people to vent their spleen gas. Think about how cool it is. How can you say it''s a rest?"


    "Are you still annoyed?" Mu Lin said and looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing his smile, I didn''t know he was intentional. "Just say I''m busy. It''s a hard life?"


    Then he gave him a white eye, "I know it''s wrong to think so, but I just think it''s boring to train these people, and what''s the significance of these training without going to the battlefield?"


    "Let''s have a rest. Everyone wants to have a rest, a holiday, or even go home to have a look when they are abroad."


    "But for a long time, I always feel a little boring. It seems that I should do more work."


    Mu Lin was not surprised. Instead, he nodded. "To tell you the truth, I actually think so. I''m just afraid of affecting you. I haven''t said it all the time."


    "But it''s also reasonable to rest for so long this time. The people of our team haven''t been idle since the beginning of peacekeeping. They stay abroad for half a year, one task after another, and they are all high-risk tasks. Almost everyone returns to China only after a narrow escape."


    "After so much experience, it is impossible for any team to have other tasks immediately. It is normal to have a long rest."


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood. Listening to his words, she nodded gently. "Of course I understand, and I also know that the captain sent sister Liu to worry about whether there will be psychological problems in my mission."


    "But now it''s all good. I''ve rested for so long. I''ve forgotten to touch the gun. I don''t know if I''ll lose my hand when I take the gun again."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin directly left his mouth. "What''s the matter with you today? Come here to tease me, don''t you? Obviously, you beat their ass with a sniper gun every day. Now tell me you didn''t touch the gun?"


    Lin Yanxi lost his smile and said helplessly, "it feels different. It''s also a drill bomb. It feels different."


    While he was talking, he also felt that he had a lot to say. He looked at him and smiled, "today there is really some nagging. Won''t you dislike me?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at her with a funny smile and stretched out his hand to hold her hand. "Why do you think you''re annoying? I''d like you to say a few more words to me."


    "Oh, when can you talk so well?" although Lin Yanxi said so, he still smiled.


    Then he reached out and knocked on his head, "forget it, don''t say it, go to bed early and start a new plan tomorrow."


    Mu Lin did not object. He looked at her and nodded gently. He looked at her and comforted, "don''t think about it. Your worry won''t appear. We will return to the team normally after this training, and we will take the task normally, which will not be affected."


    It seems that Mu Lin also sees Lin Yanxi''s worry. She is afraid that this training will become the norm, which will make team x fall into the second line of blood blade and is no longer the first choice of blood blade.


    Although she didn''t say, Mu Lin still saw her worry and even gave her a reassurance, which made Lin Yanxi relieved.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head, "I see."

 Chapter 981

    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head, "I see."


    After the students returned to the team, their training also returned to normal, and they were not affected by that trip.


    The seemingly smooth training is getting closer and closer to the end.


    Lin Yanxi has already made the final exercise plan, and the logistics work has been making orderly preparations.


    I have to say that although Lin Yanxi was a little uneasy because she came here to train the special police, she was just worried. More importantly, she complained with Mu Lin, but it would not affect the business.


    Especially when she knows she is the main instructor, now the training camp is coming to an end. She can''t mess with anyone, otherwise her hard work will be wasted.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that when she was anxious to return to the blood blade, there was no news that they had been training here.


    But when she settled down again, an order came suddenly.


    When he heard Mu Lin''s order, he was still in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God.


    "Why, silly?" seeing her reaction, Mu Lin immediately smiled.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately regained his mind and asked in surprise, "really let us go back?"


    "Can I still cheat you?" Mu Lin looked at her funny, but he immediately explained, "the order from the team asks us to hand over our work immediately and return to the team. There should be an urgent task waiting for us."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, his eyes were bright, he could see that he had been here for too long, and he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Can not wait to say anything, but suddenly thought of something, "but here... To whom?"


    "There should be nothing in the next training. Everything can go according to the plan. In addition, we don''t need us much for the final exercise, so it should be no problem to hand them over to the monkeys."


    "In addition, take out the training program you made. When will you keep this baby?" Mu Lin said with a smile and looked at her.


    "How do you know I made the training program?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    But then she realized that what she did here could not be concealed from Mu Lin, let alone her training plan for so long.


    Thinking of this, he smiled, "it''s not for their good. In the future, when we''re not here, there''s no guidance, and they don''t have a training direction. Then the training camp is not wasted."


    "But the training plan is there. It''s not perfect yet. I originally planned to give it to them after the training. I didn''t expect it to end ahead of schedule."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "I''ve already seen your plan, and it''s done well."


    "As you said, it''s not perfect, but it''s already very good. There should be no problem giving it to them now. Even if you feel it''s not perfect, you can talk about it later. If it''s a big deal, you can give it to them later."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and nodded lightly, "it seems that this is the only way."


    And then he smiled, "I just don''t know what task it is when I go back. Do I have time to think about it?"


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you''re really in a hurry to go back. You''re so unwilling to be with me."


    Lin Yanxi knocked up with a finger, "the blood returning blade is also together."


    Then he said directly to him, "I''ll arrange it. When this is over, we''ll go."


    Mu Lin didn''t object any more. He nodded at her, but when he saw her walking out, he suddenly said, "just go, be neat and don''t cry."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to look, "what am I crying for?"


    And then he thought of something, "don''t you think I''ll cry because I can''t bear them?"


    He said helplessly and waved his hand to him, "don''t worry, I''m hard hearted!"


    Without paying attention to Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi went straight out.


    Seeing a group of students who were still climbing and training in the training ground, Lin Yanxi was suddenly stunned. Looking at them, he was really reluctant to give up.


    But just once, Lin Yanxi returned to normal and waved to the monkeys, "let them gather. I have something to say."


    The monkeys listened without any hesitation and hurriedly asked them to stop training.


    For the sudden suspension of training, there was no accident. They lined up and stood as usual. They looked at Lin Yanxi, who was really atmospheric into the season and didn''t dare to go out. They were deeply afraid of what they did wrong and offended her.


    Lin Yanxi saw their faces, but couldn''t help laughing.


    He went directly to Sun Ping and threw the USB flash disk in the past. The latter caught it and looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    "Here is the training of your SWAT team on combat skills and the arrangement of some special combat training after the intensive training. Of course, this is only my suggestion. It doesn''t need to completely follow my plan. It can be made by yourself in combination with the characteristics of your SWAT team." Lin Yanxi explained and stepped back to face the public.


    Then he said, "as for others, it can be said that they have passed the training temporarily. Of course, they are not qualified to say this before they have passed the final assessment."


    "However, as a special training camp, it can only be an auxiliary means for you to select personnel. This time, in addition to the original personnel of the special police team, you can see the results and then decide whether to be included in the special police team."


    "In that sentence, these are all your own decisions. I''m just the instructor of the special training camp and won''t participate in your decisions."


    Sun Ping was still a little confused when she suddenly said such words and gave back her training plan. "Miss, are you..."


    "Just received the order, we will be back soon." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and said directly, "but you don''t have to worry. Your training is almost over and the training plans have been formulated. Even if you change the instructor temporarily, it won''t have much impact."


    "What''s more, the person who took over you is also our blood blade, and the person who has been following the training camp. He should know you better than others, which will enable you to successfully complete the special training."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you always hate me before, and now I''m finally gone. Do you think it''s a very happy thing?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Yanxi''s incredible appearance. For a while, you Gang took the lead in asking, "Miss, are you really leaving us like this, regardless of us?"


    "Who says it''s none of your business?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. "I just said that I made the rest of your training plans. Even if there are suggestions after the training camp, it''s none of your business?"

 Chapter 982

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they all came back to their senses. Lin tianer had said, "you don''t do our instructor anymore. Only the plan is of any use. It''s just to abandon us."


    "Yes, you just don''t want to care about us anymore." you Gang said along with her.


    The two people''s words made everyone react. They immediately understood what Lin Yanxi had just said, and their faces were a little bad for a moment.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m so cruel to you. Shouldn''t you be happy when I''m gone?"


    "If it was before, maybe I would be really happy." you Gang whispered.


    And how could Lin Yanxi not hear it and looked directly at him, "do you think I''m leaving soon, so you don''t have to be afraid of me?"


    "Nothing," you Gang said.


    But he said, looking at Lin Yanxi, but he couldn''t help asking, "Miss, do you really want to leave?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, put away his smile and said positively, "I''m a soldier, taking the execution of orders as my duty."


    "I know the training is not over yet. I shouldn''t leave, but now the order is down and let us leave immediately. I have no way, so I can''t be your instructor for the time being."


    Just now it was just a guess, but now from Lin Yanxi''s mouth, my heart can''t help but sink.


    Everyone looked at each other and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Come on, it''s the same to leave early and late, and your training is coming to an end and will not be affected." Lin Yanxi was surprised to see them like this.


    Originally, they thought they would not give up even if they were unhappy, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi smiled, "can''t you be reluctant to give up me?"


    Originally, she was joking to ease the atmosphere, but she didn''t expect that when she said so, everyone''s mood was even lower.


    You Gang looked at her and said after a while, "I''m really reluctant."


    "How can it end so soon? It feels like the training has just begun." Lin tianer couldn''t help saying, "besides, can''t we leave after our training?"


    Lin Yanxi was really surprised and smiled, "thank you for your affirmation, but I just said that military orders are like mountains. Even if I can''t bear to leave again."


    Then he sighed, "the next training is nothing. Even without me, you can carry out it normally, so whether I leave or not has little impact."


    "But after I leave, you should train normally. Don''t think I can be lazy when I''m away. Even Huixue blade will pay attention to you. If anyone dares to be lazy and gets caught by me, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    When they heard her threat, they were not afraid, but they all laughed, but they didn''t give up a little more in their smile.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t like this atmosphere very much. After looking at them, he said, "well, it''s all explained clearly. There''s nothing to say."


    "We are all soldiers. Don''t do anything to see them off. I don''t like it." he said and waved to them, "let''s continue training."


    Hearing what she said, the eyes of several people fell on her.


    But he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to speak again, but he felt someone coming behind him. He directly turned his head and looked at the past, but he saw Mu Lin coming straight over.


    "There''s a new situation." Mu Lin just explained in a low voice, and then his eyes fell on Wang Sike. "Wang Sike, just received the order that your training ended ahead of schedule. Now you want to leave with us."


    Wang Sike was stunned, but seeing Mu Lin''s serious expression, he immediately stopped saying more and stood at attention, "yes."


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t know why she suddenly changed her plan, she still waved to her, "go and pack up. Let''s go today and others continue training."


    Then he looked at them and couldn''t help but sink his face. "Why, what I said doesn''t matter?"


    Everyone was excited and finally moved.


    Seeing that they finally left, Lin Yanxi was relieved. She turned to Mu Lin, but was facing his smiling face. She couldn''t help slapping him, "what''s funny? Aren''t you leaving right away? Are you still in the mood to watch the excitement here?"


    Mu Lin took back his sight, looked at her, but sighed, "I thought you wouldn''t give up, but I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel woman. The group of people you abused didn''t give up, but you didn''t feel much."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry. He looked at a group of people who had gone far, "it''s not life and death. What can you feel?"


    "And don''t you think it''s a little hypocritical. Whether you''re sad or uncomfortable, you have to leave."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin subconsciously nodded, "indeed, it''s better to be less concerned about our business."


    This way, Wang Sike quickly packed up his things and joined them.


    The order of the team was urgent, and they couldn''t drag on. They left the base with their luggage without any hesitation.


    Before throwing his luggage into the car, Lin Yanxi saw that Mu Lin''s face was wrong. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that the students who were originally training had lined up in the distance.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming over, Sun Ping suddenly roared, "salute!"


    Shua, everyone raised their right hand neatly, a standard military salute.


    Lin Yanxi saw a sour heart, looked at them, stood at attention and solemnly returned to a military salute.


    "Take care, miss, we''ll wait for you to come back!" someone in the team suddenly shouted.


    "We still have a lot of things to learn, waiting for you to come back and continue to teach us!"


    "Miss, you will always be our instructor!"


    Hearing their shouts, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and forced herself to say with a smile, "haven''t you been abused enough by me?"


    When she asked, everyone couldn''t help laughing, but there was more reluctance in her eyes.


    Looking at their expressions, Lin yanxiqiang held back his heart and took a deep look at them. He didn''t say any more. He turned his head and got into the car.


    "Let''s go!" he said directly to Mu Lin without looking at their expressions.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin gave her a worried look and saw that she was calm and didn''t say anything.


    They also got into the car one after another. Without saying anything more, they drove away directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look back, but the neat team in the rearview mirror was farther and farther away, and his heart was sour again.


    Subconsciously turned away from them, but one side saw that Wang Sike had cried.

 Chapter 983

    Subconsciously turned away from them, but one side saw that Wang Sike had cried.


    Seeing her so sad, Lin Yanxi looked at her funny.


    She smiled and asked, "Why are you so sad all of a sudden?"


    Wang Sike sobbed and looked at Lin Yanxi, "just suddenly feel that such a separation may never have a chance to see again. It''s a little sad."


    "Sorry, we didn''t think about it." Lin Yanxi looked at her like this and couldn''t help sighing. "You should be given some time to say goodbye to them."


    Wang Sike shook his head. "I don''t blame you. It''s just as painful even if you say goodbye."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, aren''t you sad?"


    But he said, feeling that he had asked a silly question, and said apologetically, "I didn''t mean that. I just see you can be so calm..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand. Just seeing them like that, he was really uncomfortable, but it was better to be interrupted by her.


    At this time, he really calmed down. After looking at her, he said, "now you have left the training camp. You don''t have to be so careful."


    Then he looked at the Mu Lin in front of his eyes and said, "of course I will be sad."


    "In the past few months, you can be regarded as the soldiers I brought out. If you say you go, how can you not be sad."


    "But... The iron camp, the flowing soldiers, whether it''s the training camp or other troops, always have a day to go. If you''re sad every time, you don''t have to do anything else."


    Wang Sike heard her words and nodded subconsciously, "I see."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi looked at it and smiled, "wipe your tears. I didn''t cry after such a hard training. Instead, I cried when I left."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike smiled a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more, but looked at Mu Lin and asked directly, "why do you want her to return together all of a sudden?"


    "This mission is related to her, so let her come back together." Mu Lin explained softly.


    Before Lin Yanxi could speak, Wang sikoton''s eyes lit up, "your task also has my share?"


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, looked at Mu Lin, but suddenly smiled, "it seems that this time is very complicated!"


    Mu Lin listened to her words and laughed together, "it''s not only complex, but also very interesting."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "you said so, and suddenly looked forward to it!"


    While talking, Wang Sike was more excited than her, but he didn''t break it. He just shook his head and became silent.


    Although Mu Lin''s meaning is obviously useful to her, it is impossible to reuse her situation, and even her participation is limited.


    But it''s rare to see her happy again, so don''t point it out. Let her be more happy for a while.


    I have to say that Wang Sike''s mood came and went quickly. He just shed tears because of his separation. Now he is happy because of Mu Lin''s words.


    Seeing such Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi was really envious. At least now she can''t do this.


    Seeing her, Lin Yanxi was silent.


    The car was speeding on the road. Looking at the passing scenery, Lin Yanxi began to think about the next task.


    Mu Lin didn''t say what the next task was, but he suddenly recruited them back and even took Wang Sike back together.


    Then it seems that it has something to do with Xinya.


    They had contacted Xinya before abroad, even had conflicts with Xinya''s team, and even sent back Xinya''s rebellious team.


    Wang Sike was an ambassador in Xinya. Although she is not the only one in the Xinya embassy, she is the only one who has been trained in special warfare.


    Therefore, when a person is needed to help, Wang Sike is the most suitable candidate.


    So many reasons come together, that is, you don''t have to ask, you can guess what to face next.


    But now it seems that the task is not so urgent, otherwise there will be no time for three people to drive back alone.


    But although I guessed vaguely in my heart, I was not sure, and now is not the time to ask these questions. I simply stopped asking. I took advantage of the time when I was in the car to have a rest, raise my spirit and wait for the next task.


    When I returned to the blood blade camp again, it was dark, but I could still see the familiar camp.


    Wang Sike came here for the first time. His face was full of novelty. The fatigue of the original training had already disappeared. His eyes looked out brightly, "is this the blood blade?"


    And said to see Lin Yanxi nodded, but immediately thought of something, "no, isn''t it a high level of confidentiality here? How can you bring me here?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "the level of confidentiality is high, and ordinary people can''t come in."


    "But now that the task requires your participation, your secret level should also be improved. It''s normal to bring you here."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wang Sike was even more happy. Some couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi, "actually let me perform the task together?"


    Her reaction made Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "they all brought you out. What else don''t believe?"


    While talking, the car finally stopped.


    Lin Yanxi patted her, "get off first. I''ll arrange for you to rest first."


    "Didn''t you say there was a task? It must be very urgent?" Wang Sike got out of the car and took Lin Yanxi directly. "You don''t have to worry about me. My physical strength can keep up. There won''t be a problem."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her funny, "what''s the hurry? You can''t run away. Don''t worry. We won''t secretly leave you and run by yourself."


    Mu Lin, who had taken his luggage, also looked back. "There are another batch of people in our team who haven''t come back. We should arrange the task when they come back."


    "So you don''t have to worry. First follow the eldest lady to have a rest. When you need you, you will naturally come back to you."


    As he said, he looked at her and immediately said, "of course, if you really can''t sleep, you can go to the honor room and write the suicide note, so that they won''t have this time when they come back tomorrow."


    "Suicide note?" Wang Sike was surprised. He could see their calm face. He immediately understood that the suicide notes during training were not fake, but normal for them.


    So although there were still some accidents, he nodded, "OK... OK, I can go and write it out today."

 Chapter 984

    After arranging Wang Sike''s residence, Lin Yanxi took her to the honor room of blood blade.


    For Wang Sike, blood blade can''t go to many places, but the honor room is not included here, let alone accompanied by Lin Yanxi.


    When I entered the honor room and looked at the wall full of portraits and various honors, I suddenly felt a little silly.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. Her eyes fell on the walls on both sides. Then she said, "there are all the predecessors of blood blade since the establishment of the team. You should also see that there are veterans many years ago, but there are also the latest photos. Some brothers are even younger than you and me."


    "Here are all the honors of blood blade, as well as the suicide notes and honors of all the current personnel. They are all here."


    Wang Sike recovered and looked at Lin Yanxi''s shocked face.


    During the training, they also wrote a suicide note, but the feeling at that time was obviously different from this. When they really saw these, they couldn''t calm down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. She took her to another room, where they put their boxes, motioned her to sit down and took out the paper and pen directly. Then she said, "everyone here has a place to store the suicide note, but you can''t be regarded as a blood blade person. You can''t provide these for you for the time being, but the suicide note can be put here."


    The excitement and excitement in my heart diluted the fear that had just arisen.


    Although it was not the first time to write a suicide note, this time it was a real mission. She really yearned for the real professional military life and even insisted on the training. It was really a progress.


    But training is still very different from the real task. When you think about the task that Xueren once performed abroad and mention writing a suicide note, you can''t help but be afraid.


    But when you enter this honor room and see these, these fears have long been replaced by excitement.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and didn''t say anything more. She sat down and wrote.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Wang Sike also sat down, but he picked up the pen but didn''t know what to write.


    Raised his pen, but subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. After being silent, he asked, "have you... Written many times?"


    "There''s half a box." Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, but looked at her and asked, "don''t write much?"


    Wang Sike nodded. "Just now I was thinking about a lot of things, but I suddenly didn''t know what to write."


    Lin Yanxi took back his eyes and said with a smile as he wrote, "just write what you want to say and leave the people and words that are most important to you."


    "If... Something really happens, at least something remains in the world."


    Hearing her words, Wang Sike was silent, but he also lowered his head, dropped his pen and began to write.


    Lin Yanxi moved quickly. After a while, he finished writing a letter, stuffed it into the envelope, turned and put it in his own box.


    She brought Wang Sike here in advance, not to scare her, but to stabilize her mood and understand what to face next. No matter whether the task is dangerous or not, she should be prepared to never come back.


    Finally back to the blood blade, I really feel like going home. There is no big difference between it and the training base, but I still feel that this night is much better than when I was at the base.


    But early the next morning, the fat man and they returned to the camp. After a few months apart, they finally met again.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi from a distance, the fat man rushed over with joy, "Miss, I want to die!"


    Looking at the fat man holding Lin Yanxi, Wang Sike was silly there and looked at Mu Lin subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin, who was already black, took a step forward and threw the fat man out with his collar.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or couldn''t escape. I fell directly and sat on the ground with an exaggerated scream, "lone wolf, you''re too cruel. It''s just a friendly hug. You''re jealous, and it''s too unfriendly to start so hard."


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and smiled helplessly, "I don''t mean there are important tasks. How can I still have time to make trouble here?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin returned to his senses and said directly, "come to the war room first."


    "Yes!" the crowd responded with an inspiration, and all put away their smiles and followed up.


    Then the fat man quickly got up from the ground and walked a few steps to keep up with Lin Yanxi''s footsteps, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s OK. A group of special police are just training under normal circumstances."


    Hearing what she said, the fat man smiled, "listen to what you mean, there''s no fun. It seems that we''re still good here."


    "You don''t know, when we first went, the Navy''s eyes grew to the top of their heads and didn''t look at us." the fat man said with a bad smile, "as a result, we cleaned them up and they were still underwater. They were convinced."


    Although listening to him, he was just a word, but Lin Yanxi could hear that it was not so easy to be a cross arm instructor this time.


    Looking at the fat man''s proud expression, Lin Yanxi also smiled, "it seems that you did it?"


    The fat man immediately smiled, "of course, you don''t know that these sailors thought they had an advantage over me in the water, so they proposed to stay in the sea with me."


    "As a result, they were not defeated by their subordinates. Later, they were honest and obedient."


    It can be seen that their task this time is not so smooth, but whether it''s novices like fat people or lightning, who have already been instructors, who will be afraid of trouble, and they seem to be happier the more trouble?


    At least from the fat man''s current expression, it''s not because of these troubles.


    While talking, they had entered the war room, but Liang Xi saw a man who shouldn''t be seen here - poppy.


    "Miss, don''t you particularly want to see me here?" when Lin Yanxi saw her, poppy naturally saw her.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s expression management is still good. At least he won''t show his disgust so obviously, but poppy still saw it at a glance and said it directly.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked up in surprise, but he was not angry. He looked at her and asked, "since you know you still need to ask, I feel embarrassed for you."


    "Cough..." Mu Lin coughed softly and interrupted her.


    But he didn''t blame Lin Yanxi, but looked directly at poppy and said, "poppy, let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 985

    But he didn''t blame Lin Yanxi, but looked directly at poppy and said, "poppy, let''s get down to business."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, poppy also put away his teasing eyes, looked at the people and said directly, "well, although I know you don''t like me very much, I still want to say that this mission is to cooperate with us again."


    Sure enough, not only did Lin Yanxi''s face look bad, but everyone else was serious.


    They know better than anyone that cooperating with sun means that it must be a special task, and as blood blade people, they prefer to fight directly.


    But when the task came, it was impossible to refuse, so they all kept silent and took it seriously.


    Poppy continued, "I know you all have your own tasks recently and are closed to outside news, so I should not know what happened in Xinya recently."


    "Something happened to Xinya?" Wang Sike exclaimed.


    Although she is no longer in Xinya, after all, it is the place where she used to work. Now there is an accident. Of course, I will be worried.


    Poppy did not hold her accountable. She interrupted her words, looked at her and said directly, "yes, although the civil unrest in New Asia is still under control, embassies of various countries have begun to withdraw, and the situation will only become more and more chaotic."


    "Are our people all right?" hearing this, Lin Yanxi also asked.


    Poppy put his hand, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are signs of civil strife in New Asia, and it''s not a mess. Now, our people have withdrawn in advance and there is no danger."


    After explaining this, poppy immediately said, "in addition, you should all remember Hao Qiang in Xinya?"


    Several people nodded. No one should know this person better than Lin Yanxi.


    Although it was dangerous to catch people temporarily during the Beijiang exercise, it still made her remember deeply. After all, the incident almost made her and Mu Lin return to normal.


    However, what Lin Yanxi remembers is not only Mu Lin''s desperate rescue, but also the original slap.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    And he obviously thought of these. When he looked at Lin Yanxi, his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him like this, he smiled to himself, but he didn''t say anything. He took back his eyes and looked at the poppy. "If you remember correctly, Hao Qiang stayed in Xinya and received military training there."


    "Yes, Hao Qiang has a great relationship with Xinya, and the most important thing is that he once had a recognized godfather in Xinya, named McDowell, who is a very powerful leader in Xinya." Poppy paused here, and then said, "and McDowell has always treated him as his own son, and even investigated him for some time after hearing about his accident."


    "It''s just that he was caught by the military in Xinya later, and even he couldn''t protect himself."


    Lin Yanxi knew that she would not mention this person for no reason, so she didn''t interrupt her this time and let her go on.


    Sure enough, after looking at Lin Yanxi, poppy immediately said, "except for the civil unrest in New Asia, a group originally belonging to McDowell took refuge in an anti-government armed force and rescued him in the chaos."


    "You caught Hao Qiang. Although this matter is confidential, it''s not difficult to find out, and he''s not an atmospheric person, so you''re probably his first goal after he came out."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "this McDowell is no matter how powerful he is, he can still put his hand into our country. What can he do even if he wants revenge?"


    "He can''t come to us, but you go out and perform tasks at the border. There''s no reason to be a thief for a thousand days?"


    Lin Yanxi frowned and felt that poppy should come to them not only for the sake of such a person.


    He asked directly, "if you have any questions, just say it!"


    Poppy stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "I''m not just worried about McDowell, because the person who saved him is the New Asia special warfare team who once cooperated with you."


    With this sentence, they also instantly understood why poppy mentioned these, and even worried.


    If it''s just McDowell, they really don''t need to worry. It''s not even certain whether they can find out that Hao Qiang was caught by them.


    But now with the help of a special combat team, it''s different. It''s not impossible to investigate the truth of the original incident or retaliate against team X.


    In particular, the special combat team in Xinya also has a grudge against them. They come to this end because of Lin Yanxi.


    At first, I thought it would be OK to send people back to Xinya, but I didn''t expect that Xinya was in chaos and they mixed up with McDowell. It''s really a coincidence that the script can''t write like that.


    Seeing that they were all aware of the seriousness of the problem, poppy said again, "you should also understand what this means, but it''s not all the reason for bringing you back."


    Hearing her words, several people were busy looking over, and poppy said, "the relationship between Xinya and US has always been good, and a stable Xinya is also good for us."


    "Although they have been controlling the civil strife in New Asia, they are still unable to do what they want."


    "In addition, according to the information we have received, there is also support behind the civil strife in Xinya. The weapons, money and personnel of the anti-government forces are not in vain, but provided by someone."


    Then he took out his own information and put a picture in front of them. "This man, algenon matulin, is a famous arms criminal in Europe and one of the few people on the wanted list of Interpol."


    "According to reliable information, most of the weapons and funds for the civil strife in New Asia were provided from him."


    Hearing this, the fat man suddenly smiled, "it''s really interesting. Since they have been on the blacklist, they can still act so blatantly. They really treat everyone as an idiot."


    Poppy listened to his words and smiled, "yes, this mathurin depends on the United States."


    "Now these seem to be what he has done, but in fact, behind them is the manipulation of the United States. A chaotic New Asia is more beneficial to them."


    At this time, Mu Lin finally said, "do you want us to deal with him?"


    "Yes, since we have found the problem, we should cut it off from the source, find this man, and directly cut off his arms supply to McDowell, so that the chaos in New Asia can be easily solved."

 Chapter 986

    "Yes, since we have found the problem, we should cut it off from the source, find this man, and directly cut off his arms supply to McDowell, so that the chaos in New Asia can be easily solved."


    Poppy''s words made people realize that this task is not simple.


    Therefore, although I don''t want to see poppies, the task is obviously related to them. Naturally, I should also be serious.


    To understand this, everyone was silent and waited quietly for the poppy to continue.


    Poppy also looked at them and immediately said, "this mission is no different from that before, but because you are inextricably linked with the mission objectives, I''m worried about you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said directly, "are you worried about the danger after we go out?"


    Poppy nodded, "yes, McDowell attaches great importance to Hao Qiang."


    "Now the man is not dead, he can''t be saved, and he won''t let you go when he knows that you caught him."


    "Now there is a special combat team, which is also your sworn enemy. Although they are in trouble now, they are free. No one can control them, and no one can predict what will happen next."


    Indeed, now that the task involves them, there are variables.


    Mu Lin was silent before he asked, "we all know these things."


    Then he looked at the poppy, "you let us know this, and you don''t intend not to let us participate?"


    Poppy nodded lightly, "of course, this task is yours."


    "The superior considers that you have been to Xinya and have contacted them, especially the opponent this time. No one knows better than you."


    "I let you know this just to prepare you," said poppy, looking at them, "and your mission goal is still algenon mathurin."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin asked directly, "there''s no need to talk about these. Just talk about the task!"


    Hearing what he said, poppy said directly, "well, as I just said, your goal is mathurin."


    "Although he is backed by the United States, his identity is there. If the United States shields him, it is impossible to keep people at home, so people have been in Europe."


    "Your task this time is to go to Europe, find him and directly cut off his arms supply to the anti-government forces in New Asia."


    Mu Lin asked directly, "only our team?"


    "Of course not. I''ll send someone to support you. In addition, there are our dormants in Europe," he said, looking at Wang Sike who has been sitting aside without opening his mouth. "In addition, because this mission is related to Xinya, we need someone who knows more about Xinya people."


    "Wang Sike once worked as a translator in Xinya, and now he has received training here. Should he be trusted?"


    Mu Lin looked at her and nodded, "it''s no problem."


    But as he spoke, he directly asked, "in what capacity do we go to Europe?"


    "Of course, it can''t be the identity of a soldier." Poppy couldn''t help laughing. "Well, there will be an award ceremony in Europe recently. Because it is international, there will be people at home."


    "We contacted them through special channels, and you will follow them out in various identities. With this layer of identity protection, your actions will be more convenient."


    "Is it reliable?" Mu Lin asked immediately.


    Although this method is the most suitable, it seems that the people who cooperate with them are not professionals. Such people are not sure whether they are reliable, so Mu Lin first thought of safety.


    Poppy said directly, "you can rest assured that the candidates we choose are naturally reliable."


    She has always handled things safely. Since she has such confidence, she has nothing to worry about. Mu Lin nodded lightly and asked no more questions.


    Seeing that they all understood, poppy said again, "although you''re going to only one team this time."


    "And the people you accompany will each have their own team. It is not obvious that there are many people around you, but in order not to attract attention, we should act separately."


    "We contacted the three people who went to Europe this time. You followed them and became a member of their team."


    "Team?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering, and then couldn''t help asking, "poppy, the award ceremony you said won''t be in the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes, in a film and television award ceremony, a domestic crew was invited by the competition unit, and the whole crew will appear in Europe. Moreover, because it involves selection and award, the stay time in Europe will not be too short, which will give you more action time." Poppy explained directly to several people.


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but be surprised. Lin Yanxi asked directly, "how many actors do you get to cooperate with us?"


    "Why, did you ask?" Poppy was not angry and looked at her directly with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "I don''t mean actors can''t do it. Since you can trust people, it must be no problem, but have you ever thought about their identity?"


    "Since you can go to the award ceremony abroad, it must be popular. The fans won''t say much. The reporters have to stare like flies. Don''t talk about foreign countries. Maybe someone will follow before people arrive at the airport. In this case, how do we disguise?"


    "As long as we show up next to them, I can guarantee that our photos will be posted online in less than ten minutes."


    Although special forces are not special services, their requirements for confidentiality are not as high as Poppy.


    But after all, it is also a confidential unit. Don''t say that it can''t even be secretly photographed under the flash.


    They are usually so cautious, not only for the safety of themselves and their comrades in arms, but also for the task. Their identity is not confidential. It is impossible to perform any task.


    So when she heard that she was going out with the artist''s team, Lin Yanxi would have such a big reaction.


    Poppy listened but was not angry, looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "of course I know these, but have you ever thought about it? This is actually a way to protect you."


    While saying, his face was positive, he said directly, "your team is different from other blood blade teams, because the cooperative relationship with us means that you will have more special tasks."


    "So I can take this opportunity to make a new identity for all of you. As a person in the entertainment industry, it can be said that it is a career with the highest exposure, especially those around the stars. Many people are even regular visitors in front of the camera."


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed the most unsuitable identity for cover, but now, unlike in the past, your tasks will become more and more diverse, and it is unlikely that you will not be exposed at all."


    "So it''s better to arrange the most unlikely career attribute for you directly, so it''s more convenient to get in and out in the future."


    Hearing her explanation, Mu Lin''s face suddenly sank, "you really use it. We use it easily. Have you arranged your identity?"


    Poppy looked at him and smiled, "of course, if you are not satisfied, you can change others, but in this way, the task will be rearranged."


    Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi looked at each other, sighed directly and said, "you''ve arranged it. How can we be dissatisfied?"


    "You''re used to cutting first and then playing. You really take us as your soldiers?"


    Poppy also heard Mu Lin''s dissatisfaction, and immediately smiled apologetically, "sorry, maybe I didn''t think carefully. I''ll discuss it with you next time."


    Although she was apologizing, Lin Yanxi didn''t recognize her sincerity at all.


    Gave her a cold look and stood up directly, "has the task been assigned? If there is nothing else, I will prepare."


    Mu Lin frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He even looked directly at the poppy, "let your people pass the information to me and we''ll prepare."


    Seeing that the task had not started, he offended people, and the poppy''s face was not very good.


    In fact, the poppy itself is not wrong. Of course, this premise must be that these people are her hands. There is no big problem with her arrangement.


    But now these people are not her men, but she is still used to arranging everything. She doesn''t even say a word in advance. She doesn''t respect people at all.


    Don''t say that Lin Yanxi had a grudge against her. Even other people''s faces are not good-looking.


    Poppy didn''t feel it before, but her EQ was high. Why don''t you know why they did this.


    Busy stood up, but looked at several people, but did not stop, nodded and looked at the time, "we will start today, and you only have a few hours to prepare. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and turned out of the war room.


    "Miss..." the fat man followed her and came out. Seeing her low mood, he wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say a word when he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and shook his head, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    And say, also know that this is a little perfunctory, so this just stopped, looked at the fat man and said, "I''m really okay, in fact, what she arranged is not unreasonable."


    "But I just hate her attitude and treat us as tools," he said, but couldn''t help laughing. "I doubt that if the task has to sacrifice anyone, she will push us out completely."


    The fat man also knew that she was angry. He couldn''t help laughing, looked at her and shook his head helplessly, "Miss, you think too much."


    "Poppy, although her practice is inappropriate, such an arrangement itself is not too wrong."


    And he couldn''t help looking at her, "I know what you''re angry about, but she''s also her own person after all. Even if she doesn''t do things in the right way, she won''t hurt us."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and looked up, "you want to open."


    Lin Yanxi was really angry just now. Even if she hated poppy, she knew she was her own. If one day they went to the battlefield together, they could fight side by side.


    But even so, the thought of what she had done was disgusting.


    The fat man looked at her expression and smiled, "I don''t want to open it, I don''t want to open it, I can''t help it."


    "Even if we are angry again, can we really refuse to perform the task?"


    Of course, it''s impossible, and not only can''t refuse, but also continue to cooperate with her, and even rely on her support after going to Europe.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi could only sigh helplessly, "forget it, don''t mention her, go and prepare, and set out soon."


    The fat man nodded, but looked at her and asked, "are you really all right?"


    "You don''t have to worry about problems," interrupted a voice.


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Mu Lin was not afraid to come out, he joked, "your wife has been bullied. Of course, I don''t have to worry. You''re there!"


    Mu Lin waved his fist directly at him, but the fat man was not afraid, but smiled even more happily.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    But after thinking about it, he still said, "stop it. Business matters."


    The fat man no longer hesitated. After hearing the voice, he turned and left, leaving only two people here.


    "Don''t be angry." Mu Lin came forward and patted her. "It''s no use getting angry now. It will only disturb our mood and affect our mood."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, but looked up at Mu Lin, "what did you say to her again, angry?"


    "How could it?" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "I''m a reasonable person. Even if she''s wrong, she has to convince people with reason, doesn''t she?"


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said positively, "today''s thing, I have warned her last, it won''t happen again."


    "If she decides again, we will no longer cooperate with them. This is the last time."


    Even if I don''t believe in poppy, Mu Lin can still trust it, so I can only nod my head, "this is the best. I don''t want to perform tasks outside, but I have to be trapped by my own people when I come back."


    "It''s really wrong to say so. Although poppy is extreme, it''s just that the way of doing things is different because of different identities."


    "It''s not enough to pit us." Mu Lin paused. "Anyway, she''s also a comrade in arms. If you''ve been like this, even the most basic trust is gone, what are you going to do with the next task?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hesitated and nodded, "you don''t have to say it again, I understand."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin sighed and looked at her, "be careful."


    "Yes, you too."

 Chapter 987

    After listening to her words, Mu Lin sighed and looked at her, "be careful."


    "Yes, you too."


    Apart from what the poppy did, the plan was still feasible, so although Lin Yanxi was dissatisfied, he also focused on the overall situation and prepared wisely.


    She and Mu Lin came back one day in advance. Although they didn''t know what task they had before, they prepared more than a suicide note in advance.


    So when she came to the war room again, she was the first.


    Seeing the poppy in another corner from a distance, Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to come forward and didn''t want to chat up with her. She simply found a chair to sit down and close her eyes.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi in casual clothes, poppy didn''t come forward, just smiled, and then looked down at the information in hand.


    "Why did you do that?" then suddenly a voice came, but it was not a question, with a certain certainty in a slightly calm speech.


    The voice was not big, only two people could hear it, and the owner of the voice was an acquaintance Lin Yanxi knew - lemon.


    Hearing her question, poppy looked up and smiled, "what did I do, but I just assigned a task."


    "Poppy, I''ve worked with you for several years. I don''t know what your character is?" lemon lost its usual coldness and had a bit of emotion on his face. "You''re on purpose this time. Why do you want to do this? You know it will annoy them."


    When she said that, poppy smiled, "I knew it would annoy them, but what can I do even if I said it in advance? Don''t they still want to be angry?"


    "And you know what I hate most is wasting time, lemon. We are agents. We don''t have so many people to talk about. The world is the biggest task. Even if I know it''s unfair to them, I still have to put the task ahead."


    Lemon couldn''t help sighing, "what''s the use of telling me, I can understand, but my understanding can''t be used as food. They don''t know how to hate you like you!"


    Poppy also didn''t care and smiled, "hate it. There are many people who hate me. Don''t send them."


    "And they are all blood blade people. They know how to be measured. Even if they hate me again, can they really shoot a black gun in the back?"


    This really can''t, but lemon looked at Lin Yanxi, who was not close to strangers, "I have contacted Lin Yanxi. She is a person who focuses on the overall situation and can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages."


    "That''s all right. Our task is to have such people. I don''t need anyone to like me." Poppy interrupted her directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what they were talking about, but she could feel that the atmosphere over there was wrong.


    But I really don''t want to talk to poppy at this time, so although it''s impossible to really fall asleep, I''m immersed in my own world.


    But while they were talking, others came back one after another. Even Wang Sike changed his casual clothes and walked in with a nervous face.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the sound, he finally looked up, but he was also seeing poppies and lemons coming.


    Although she had a very unpleasant quarrel with poppy just now, and lemon was also the person of poppy, she didn''t want to vent her anger and nodded to lemon.


    The poppy didn''t give them too many opportunities to greet each other. He looked down at the time and said, "you can divide into groups now. I''ll ask someone to arrange to take you there in advance and acquaint you with the people who cooperate with you."


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi. If he was selfish, he wanted to be with Lin Yanxi.


    But in terms of war distribution, they are not very suitable.


    Lin Yanxi understood what he was thinking at a glance, so he suddenly smiled a little more on his cold face.


    Mu Lin immediately understood, took back his sight and said directly, "there is a group of big miss, fat man and quack doctors, under the command of the big group."


    "Wang Sike and lightning follow me, and the rest are in a group!"


    When he finished, poppy didn''t refute and nodded directly, "OK, lemon, you take the eldest lady to Guan Yu, and the other two groups will go with me."


    Lin Yanxi hissed, "poppy, are you afraid of giving you a shot behind my back?"


    "You can rest assured that although I hate you, it''s not so public or private."


    Poppy was not angry, but looked at her and smiled, "yes, I just like your distinction between public and private. I hope we can cooperate happily this time!"


    But her outstretched hand couldn''t get a response. Lin Yanxi looked directly at lemon, "are we going to start?"


    Lemon looked at the poppy, who took back his hand without embarrassment, and couldn''t help laughing, "poppy, let''s go first. You can contact me at any time these two days."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Lin Yanxi turned to Mu Lin and nodded at him. He didn''t say anything more and left with lemon.


    Because they wanted to disguise, they had to wear civilian clothes and hide their identity since they came out of the military camp. Several people also directly got on the civilian car they prepared.


    Before leaving the barracks, Lin Yanxi looked at lemon and asked, "is SNU sending you out this time?"


    Lemon smiled and nodded while driving. "We can cooperate again this time."


    "But you are still the main force this time. I''m just cooperating and responsible for logistics. If you need anything, you can come to me directly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled knowingly, "you can rest assured that I won''t be polite to you."


    And he said, looking at lemon, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s one task after another. It seems that there will never be an end." he also looked at Lin Yanxi. "Should you be the same?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "yes, one by one, but isn''t this our life?"


    A little joke narrowed the distance between them again and eased the embarrassing atmosphere just now.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be angry, lemon said again, "in fact, poppy is a good person, but you may not be used to the way of doing things."


    "And she''s also very short-sighted, and she''s very good to our men." at this point, lemon paused and said, "she saved my life."


    When Lin Yanxi heard her persuade herself, she shook her head reluctantly. "As the head of a department, she did well, and protecting her weaknesses is what she should do."


    "But these can''t be the reason why I must get along well with her. If we can cooperate together, it''s good to distinguish between public and private."


    Hearing her words, lemon also knew that it was not suitable to persuade again.


    He shook his head helplessly, didn''t say anything, turned his head and drove the car attentively.

 Chapter 988

    He shook his head helplessly, didn''t say anything, turned his head and drove the car attentively.


    Several people went to Beijiang airport and directly transferred to Kyoto. It is said that they should cooperate with their stars. There are activities in Kyoto at this time.


    Although the time of departure hasn''t arrived yet, they have to meet him in advance.


    Even if they are popular stars, the number of their own team is limited and can''t be too exaggerated.


    And Lin Yanxi followed them out, which is bound to make way for those around him. Since they are acting as assistants or other jobs, they can''t do nothing.


    So it''s easier to get familiar with the work around him in advance.


    When they arrived at the airport, each of them got his own new ID card. Although Lin Yanxi''s name was still written on the ID card, others, whether age or home address, had changed.


    Obviously, this is their new identity disguise, and with her understanding of SNU, I believe that both her identity and others must be true.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you are well prepared. Even your identity information has been prepared in advance."


    Lemon smiled and didn''t care. He said directly, "in addition to these documents, you should write down your information. This will be your identity in the future."


    The fat man nodded subconsciously, took the information and looked at it.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced and recognized that this was not a new identity. It was the cover identity Lin Yanxi had last performed his task.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, put away the information and put it in his backpack, "I''ve seen all these, so I don''t need to recite them anymore."


    Although lemon didn''t know what she meant when she heard her words, she didn''t ask any more. She knew that Lin Yanxi wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing under such circumstances.


    Seeing the fat man looking at his identity information, he directly turned his head and asked, "I remember Guan Yu should be a singer. How can he attend this award ceremony?"


    Hearing her words, lemon looked over in surprise, "do you know Guan Yu is a singer?"


    Lin Yanxi took a funny look at her, "we are soldiers, but we are not isolated from the world. We still know something outside."


    "And this Guan Yu, I also have a chance to meet him. At the beginning of Beijiang City anti-terrorism exercise, he held a concert in Beijiang."


    Lemon suddenly, "you also bombed someone else''s stadium!"


    "It''s true that nothing can be concealed from you." Lin Yanxi was not surprised to hear it and looked at her helplessly shaking her head.


    After listening to a burst of embarrassment, lemon hurriedly changed the topic and said, "he is indeed a singer, but now who only sings, where can he make money? And who is popular in the current film? Guan Yu is a supporting role selected this time. Although he is not the protagonist, he can also go out with the crew to see the world."


    "This is a good situation. His identity is not very important. A singer is a famous singer in China. It won''t attract much attention, let alone his assistant."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood her meaning and smiled, "how did you convince him, can you believe it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since the poppy dares to use, it must be no problem." lemon subconsciously said, but then he reacted. It seemed that he shouldn''t mention the poppy in front of Lin Yanxi. He looked at it apologetically.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a careless smile, "you don''t have to make such a fuss. We just don''t like each other. We''re not enemies. What can''t we say?"


    "And you''re right. Although poppy is not very good, it''s still good in front of the real task."


    Lemon laughed, but didn''t say anything more.


    However, they arrived in Kyoto in more than three hours. The three also went directly to Guan Yu under the leadership of lemon.


    Although it was getting dark, the place they went was obviously not Guan Yu''s home, but a Beijing TV station.


    Lemon should have contacted Guan Yu earlier. When they arrived at the door of the TV station, someone came to pick them up. Obviously, the visitor didn''t know their identity. He just confirmed that it was them and brought them in immediately, but his expression was not so good.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt and didn''t do anything untimely. He just followed them in and looked around.


    The interior of Beijiang TV station is roughly the same as that of Beijiang TV station, but it is also very different. It is much larger and luxurious. The same thing is that there are a lot of staff coming and going at this time. It can''t be seen that it''s late outside.


    After a while, the young man with them finally stopped, "brother Yu is recording the program. Wait here first. He will see you after the program is over."


    Lemon nodded his head, thanked him, turned around and took the three people in.


    This should be the lounge prepared by the TV station for Guan Yu. Even if he recorded the program, there were still members of his team.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went in, I saw two men and a woman sitting everywhere in the room.


    When I saw that the door of the room was opened, I subconsciously looked over, but when I saw several strangers, my face was a little bad.


    The dress of the three people is not gorgeous. It can be said that they are very ordinary. Compared with ordinary people, there is nothing bad, but it seems a little simple beside the stars.


    But then I reflected that although they are around the stars, they are not the people who want to be exposed under the lens, and they must be very busy with Guan Yu. They wear high-heeled shoes every day.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was relieved. When she said poppy before, she was still worried. Although she could wear high heels or dress up in fashion, it was too inconvenient to act like that.


    This time, I didn''t travel, let alone really attend any award ceremony. If the action is inconvenient, how can I investigate?


    However, when Lin Yanxi looked at them, several people also looked at them.


    One of the girls stood up directly, "who are you and how do you enter other people''s lounge?"


    Lemon smiled directly and said, "brother Yu wants us to wait for him here. Oh, I forgot to say that we are the group B team he invited!"


    Several people changed their faces, but they didn''t say anything. The girl looked at them up and down and said coldly, "sit down, but will brother Yu end for a while and a half?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, followed lemon to sit down, then found out the mobile phone that lemon rationed them, looked down, and no longer paid attention to the expressions of the three of them.

 Chapter 989

    The rest room was strangely quiet. Although Guan Yu''s three staff members had been looking at their mobile phones or tapping on the screen in front of them, they looked like they were working hard.


    But he looked up at Lin Yanxi and them from time to time, as soon as he had something to say, he didn''t dare to say.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly joined them. It was not normal to see them, and no one explained to them. Therefore, in their view, they came to grab a job. Of course, they would be hostile.


    But Lin Yanxi was much calmer. In this strange atmosphere, they were still waiting quietly.


    They really didn''t cheat lemon. It was late when Lin Yanxi came. They didn''t know how long Guan Yu had recorded the program.


    But they sat down and waited, but they never came back. During this period, the three people went out several times in turn, but they will come back one after another. Only they are still waiting here, like being forgotten.


    After twelve o''clock, Guan Yu came back accompanied by his assistant.


    As soon as he entered the lounge, Guan Yu couldn''t look at several people. He sat directly in front of the makeup mirror. Someone came to give him food and drink. Someone began to remove his makeup. Guan Yu didn''t have time to see them.


    Lin Yanxi stepped back to one side and looked at them flustered together, as busy as serving the supreme emperor.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to the meaning of his own people, Lin Yanxi glanced at them and looked sideways at lemon, "can''t we just do this?"


    Lemon looked at her. "You''re here to be an assistant. What don''t you do? Otherwise, why should you bring you to cooperate in advance."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "it''s really a good job."


    After recording the program, Guan Yu''s speed is much faster. After unloading his makeup, he is somewhat different from usual, and his face is full of tired affection.


    He got up and only looked at them. Without asking the identity of several people, he said directly, "go to my car and say anything!"


    "Brother Yu..." the girl''s face changed and looked at what he wanted to say.


    But before she could speak, Guan Yu had interrupted her, "Xiao Xiao, you take another car. I have something to say with them."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Xiaodun couldn''t speak. Looking at him, he nodded hesitantly, turned and picked up his things, and then followed out.


    After getting on Guan Yu''s nanny car, the others were sent out by Guan Yu, leaving only him and Lin Yanxi.


    Looked at them up and down, and suddenly smiled, "did you send two beautiful women to be my assistant or partner with me?"


    Of course, everyone likes to listen well. Even Lin Yanxi is no exception, so such an opening speech eased the atmosphere.


    Lemon said directly, "our captain should have contacted you. These three are our people. They will follow you in the next days, get familiar with the work of assistants, and go out with you at the award ceremony."


    Guan Yu nodded gently, and listening to her words also understood that the main thing was to return Lin Yanxi and the three of them.


    Turning around and looking at them, he said, "we do have an agreement. I will not only abide by it, but also take you back to China."


    "But there''s one thing you need to know." Guan Yu said and pointed out the window. "My team is limited. Even if I bring more, it''s impossible to bring three more people at once. Not to mention going abroad this time, I can''t come by myself."


    "So when I take you out, I have to replace my original team, and you have to act as my assistant and staff."


    "I don''t care what you go out to do, and I won''t restrict your time, but I can''t delay my work and life, especially this award ceremony. There can''t be any mistakes."


    Before lemon could answer, Lin Yanxi said directly, "it''s no problem to be an assistant and a staff. As long as we give us some time, we can adapt to the work around you and will take good care of you."


    Hearing her positive reply, Guan Yu nodded with satisfaction, "very good. From now on until you go abroad, you will learn from me how to be a qualified assistant."


    "But I''m a little busy recently. Can you bear it?"


    "You just run 20 kilometers every day. We can follow you. We won''t be overwhelmed." Lin Yanxi didn''t think much and directly interrupted her.


    Guan Yu smiled and nodded directly. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. If there''s nothing else, just go back to the hotel with me."


    Several people looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi nodded directly, indicating that they had no problem.


    When the three got off the bus, lemon took Lin Yanxi and said directly, "I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded his head, "I see."


    The sudden disappearance of lemon didn''t attract Guan Yu''s attention. It can even be said that he didn''t care about it at all.


    The three were assigned rooms respectively, and Lin Yanxi was surprised that even the assistant could have such treatment. No wonder many people worked hard to drill into this circle.


    Lin Yanxi was not in the mood to enjoy these. Just after entering the room, Guan Yu''s assistant came in. It was the girl named Xiao.


    Lin Yanxi ignored whether she came in without knocking at the door, but directly asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face was not very good. When she heard her words, she directly stuffed the book in her hand. "This is brother Yu''s living habits. What do you like, what don''t you like, and what you should pay attention to. You''re here."


    Then he said with some dissatisfaction, "you''d better remember as soon as possible that you will take over the work of Yu GE''s assistant from tomorrow. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Will it start tomorrow?"


    "Of course." Xiao Xiao looked at the book, "I''ve given you everything. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered and couldn''t help smiling. Indeed, she was suspected of robbing others'' jobs. No one would be happy if she changed.


    When she arrived, she really didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to stay and teach her, so she looked at the notes in her hand and said with a smile, "thank you, but you don''t have to worry. I''m not here to rob your job, but stay here for the time being."


    Xiao Xiao snorted coldly, but her face was better than just now.


    After seeing her off, Lin Yanxi opened her notes and felt a big head.


    Because the above pages are full, from Guan Yu''s schedule to his living habits.

 Chapter 990

    When she saw the book, Lin Yanxi knew she didn''t want to sleep today.


    Guan Yu''s people didn''t say when she must recite it, but they brought it over at this time and told her to take action tomorrow, that is to let her recite it tomorrow.


    Looking down at the time, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. After taking a bath, he leaned directly against the bed and looked up.


    No matter how they brought it, Lin Yanxi still had to admire the person who made the note.


    As an assistant, you can do this to write down every habit and life details of Guan Yu. It takes much care to do it.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether other people''s assistants are like this, but if they can do this, it''s definitely not just an assistant. It''s like an old mother. She''s more than a nanny.


    If Lin Yanxi doesn''t become a soldier, or even a career she likes, and is forced to be proficient enough to eat, she will never find such a job.


    But now she''s forced here. It''s not what she said she wouldn''t do if she didn''t want to do it, so she can only swallow it.


    Even have to write down all these things in one night, and then start to be a mother tomorrow.


    Lin Yanxi is not a child prodigy, let alone never forget, otherwise she could not have learned so badly in school.


    However, after entering the blood blade, training is not only military, but also has special training methods and methods for intelligence memory.


    So although it''s difficult to memorize these things, it''s not difficult to live with her.


    When it was slightly bright, Lin Yanxi finally finished reading the contents of the notes.


    After reading the last page, I stretched my waist and subconsciously looked outside. I was seeing the rising sun.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to spend his first night in this luxurious hotel.


    He sighed, but he didn''t think much anymore. He jumped out of bed, simply cleaned up and went out.


    At five o''clock sharp, Lin Yanxi knocked on Guan Yu''s door, put breakfast on the table and woke him up. "You have an advertisement to shoot today. You must arrive at nine o''clock. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late."


    Hearing the sound, Guan Yu subconsciously sat up, but when he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi, he was surprised and subconsciously pulled up the quilt, "you... How are you here?"


    "You forgot what you said yesterday and asked me to be your assistant from today on." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and said directly.


    Then he looked at him, "is that how you''re going to discuss my work with me?"


    Guan Yu immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "go out first. I''ll change my clothes and you''ll come in again."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and walked out without objection.


    Guan Yu''s room is an executive suite, and Lin Yanxi only retreats to the living room.


    I don''t know if he came back one night or even in the early morning, but he made the room so messy.


    Though make complaints about it, he was able to get out of it only after a while.


    Seeing her movements, Guan Yu asked in surprise, "who told you what breakfast I like?"


    "You remember your assistant''s notes well." Lin Yanxi sorted out the music scores on the table and looked at him. "You still have half an hour to have breakfast."


    Guan Yu listened but didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise. "You''ve memorized it all in one night?"


    "Write down the important things first, and look at the others that are not very important slowly." Lin Yanxi said, looking up at him, "don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t delay you, so I won''t."


    If he didn''t believe it last night, he does now.


    Guan Yu''s Day was really busy. He started advertising in the morning and had a magazine cover in the afternoon. Then he went to the airport immediately and left Kyoto overnight.


    In order not to delay things, we have booked air tickets for several periods, and the latest one has been booked late into the night.


    Lin Yanxi knew that Guan Yu, a popular singer, would be very busy, but she didn''t expect to be so busy.


    I followed him for almost a day. Although I was not more tired than Xueren''s training, I was also a little tired.


    And not only the body is tired, but also the heart is tired.


    Although she had read the note in one night, the note was dead, but people were alive.


    It''s not that she can do well by writing down all Guan Yu''s things.


    She has to explore one by one, and this activity is not war training. She is an assistant for the first time. How can it be so smooth.


    But fortunately, her adaptability is also quite good. In addition to being a novice when shooting advertisements in the morning, she quickly got used to it.


    When they caught the last flight to the airport, Lin Yanxi could mobilize the staff around him like a professional assistant.


    Not only her, but also the fat man and the fat man did a good job. They didn''t look like a novice at all.


    Guan Yu had been busy before. He didn''t even have time to look at them.


    Now I''m finally free. I looked at Lin Yanxi. "You can really do it. Do you know how long it takes me to adapt to a new assistant every time?"


    Without her answer, Guan Yu was not angry. He continued with a smile, "two months, Xiao Xiao. It took two months to get used to it when he first told me."


    "But you did it in one day, and not just you, but all three people did it. You know, even if we change assistants, we never dare to change three people together. This is really an eye opener for me!"


    Hearing his emotion, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I still have to thank your assistant. If she didn''t remember such detailed notes, I wouldn''t be able to adapt at once."


    Guan Yu put his hand, "any assistant has this kind of thing. At the beginning, they all say they have memorized it, but the trouble is still the same trouble. They won''t do anything, or they won''t do it."


    He sighed, looked at Lin Yanxi and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to apologize to you for my previous attitude."


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t care and smiled, "anyway, we should thank you for helping us."


    "No matter what you are for, but thank you." Lin Yanxi said, taking back his sight, and then said, "and you can rest assured that no matter what we need to do, we won''t delay you."


    "It will ensure your normal work and will not affect you."


    Hearing her promise, Guan Yu couldn''t help laughing and nodding, "you have proved your ability, I believe you."

 Chapter 991

    Guan Yu is going to a party before leaving.


    Although there are only three songs, which can''t be compared with the concert, it will be more troublesome because more people are involved. This time, the demonization is a rehearsal.


    It was late at night when they arrived at the magic capital. Lin Yanxi thought that no one would pick up the plane again. The scene when boarding should not happen again.


    But I didn''t expect to see a group of fans with all kinds of long guns and short guns.


    As soon as Guan Yu appeared, it was like water dripping into a boiling oil pot, and the quiet airport burst open in the middle of the night.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and hurriedly said, "fat man, you two go to open the way and pay attention to their safety. Don''t hurt people."


    Hearing her order, they did not hesitate. They protected Guan Yu one after another, while Lin Yanxi always accompanied Guan Yu.


    Seeing the movements of several people, Guan Yu was surprised again.


    In Guan Yu''s case, the big scene has also experienced a lot, so he can see whether it is a professional security at a glance.


    At this time, it was found that Lin Yanxi, who were only three, surrounded him tightly in the middle, and the security level was absolutely the highest he received.


    Sure enough, among the fans, Lin Yanxi has deliberately kept him away from the crowd, but he won''t hurt them.


    Guan Yu was not surprised at this time. He signed for them and walked out.


    Finally got on the nanny car, Guan Yu looked at it in surprise, "you can!"


    "What can I do?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, but then he reacted, smiled and said directly, "the rest are learned now, but this doesn''t need."


    Guan Yu looked up and down at Lin Yanxi. "I wasn''t curious about you at all, but now I''m suddenly curious. Who are you and why do you have to be by my side?"


    Neither lemon nor poppy had told Lin Yanxi how they cooperated with Guan Yu before.


    But no matter Lin Yanxi or fat people, they all know what confidentiality is, and they know better that they don''t need to say more in front of Guan Yu.


    But now when I heard what he said, I immediately understood that although he cooperated with them, he didn''t know the specific situation or even their true identity.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi would not explain to him, but said directly, "you can rest assured that our identity will not affect your work, and we will do our best to be your assistant."


    This time, Guan Yu finally laughed at her words, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s not the first time Lin Yanxi said the same thing, but Guan Yu''s attitude has changed a lot in just one day since he first met. From the initial distrust to the current complete trust, it has changed quickly enough.


    After a night''s rest, or just a few hours'' rest, Guan Yu immediately went to the magic capital TV station for rehearsal.


    Once I just knew that the stars were busy, but I didn''t know that they were so busy. Lin Yanxi saw it with his own eyes in the past two days. He slept for only a few hours. Even if he slept on the plane and in the car, this discontinuous rest was not enough.


    Looking at his next trip, he was almost full, one by one. Until they went abroad, there was no day to rest.


    The advantage of this is that Lin Yanxi can quickly get familiar with the work at hand, while the disadvantage is that they have to do the work of serving people until they start, and there can be no mistakes.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yanxi entered the TV station to wait for the rehearsal. She found that the note she had written down seemed to be useless.


    Because we have to negotiate with the staff of the TV station, arrange Guan Yu''s rest, ensure that he can play in the best state and control the time, but these are not words.


    But we have arrived here, and all the big words have been said. We have to be tough.


    Lin Yanxi knew that there was no way to ask Guan Yu about the rehearsal process and time. The young master who was used to being served might not be as good as her, so he went directly to the staff one by one to determine.


    Guan Yu is not a newcomer, especially in magic TV station. Most of the artists who often come are familiar with not only the stars, but also their assistants.


    At this time, I saw the new face and knew that Guan Yu had changed his new assistant.


    There are no helpers in this circle, and there are not a few who fall into trouble, but they also have responsibility for the rehearsal. Even if Lin Yanxi makes a mistake, they will also be implicated.


    In addition, Lin Yanxi''s attitude is also good, so he can basically answer what he asks.


    But Lin Yanxi also noticed their impatience, even their attitude was not friendly, so she had more eyes, directly asked a few more people, and finally figured out the rehearsal process.


    Then he went back to the lounge, looked at Guan Yu, who was playing with his mobile phone, and said directly, "there are more than a dozen people in front of you. You should be able to sleep for a while. I''ll call you half an hour before playing."


    Guan Yu put down his cell phone but didn''t promise. Instead, he looked at her. "You haven''t slept much these two days, have you slept for a while?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, I don''t need it."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi thought of something, looked up and asked him, "have you offended anyone here?"


    He looked at it in surprise, but said directly, "even an internship assistant dares to pit you. You said you didn''t offend anyone, would you?"


    Guan Yu reacted, looked at her surprised face, and then frowned, "give this to my economic man, you don''t have to care."


    "I don''t want to take care of it. Don''t delay my business." Lin Yanxi also said lightly.


    Guan Yu was immediately stifled. "I thought you were concerned about me."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it seems that you really need to rest. While you still have time, go to sleep."


    Watching Lin Yanxi go out without hesitation, Guan Yu suddenly subconsciously called her.


    But when she looked back, Guan Yu was stifled. When she came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was about to speak, he was busy and said, "as my assistant, you should not only remember those things by rote, but also listen to my songs. Can''t my assistant even know my songs?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "OK, I''ll find time to listen."


    "You really haven''t even heard my song?" Guan Yu asked when she heard her answer.

 Chapter 992

    "You really haven''t even heard my song?" Guan Yu asked when she heard her answer.


    Lin Yanxi has actually heard of it.


    At the beginning, I listened to more than one song in the concert, but at that time, all my attention was on the exercise. Where would I seriously listen to his song.


    And although Guan Yu has been popular for several years, he was already famous before Lin Yanxi became a soldier, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t like this style, so he hasn''t heard of it.


    Later, when he was in the fire, Lin Yanxi had entered the army. Although it was not an isolated place, Lin Yanxi was rarely in a normal place. She didn''t even have the opportunity to listen to music.


    So in the face of Guan Yu''s question, Lin Yanxi really had some wrongs, so he had to smile awkwardly, "I don''t have five tones. I don''t usually listen to songs. Basically, I don''t listen to anyone."


    But Guan Yu snorted coldly, "you lied to me and found a better reason. Do you think I didn''t see the light in brother fan''s eyes just now?"


    "Can''t you see yourself? Your bright eyes are no different from those of my fans."


    Lin Yanxi laughed. "You think too much. I just had an unexpected party. I invited so many stars."


    "And..." Lin Yanxi paused here, and then said, "are you really going to use your only rest time to discuss with me whether I like listening to songs or not?"


    Guan Yu also recovered. He seems to have lost his temper today. Obviously, he never cares whether the people around him like to listen to his songs. He even doesn''t like to recruit his fans when recruiting assistants.


    But I was surprised to discuss this problem today, so I waved directly, "go out, I want to rest."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but he didn''t say much anymore. He turned and walked out.


    Seeing the fat man outside, Lin Yanxi said directly, "tell his agent what just happened and let him communicate with the person in charge of the TV station."


    The fat man couldn''t help looking at it in surprise, "it''s not all solved. How can he mention it?"


    Then he reacted and immediately looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile, "you are really dedicated. You really think of him in the future?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "you think I''m willing to be a ghost assistant, but now that I''ve done it, I have to look like it. Besides, he''s also helping us, which can be regarded as a reward for him."


    After listening to her words, the fat man subconsciously nodded his head, "that''s the same thing."


    So he didn''t refute again and directly contacted Guan Yu''s agent.


    After a busy time, Lin Yanxi could finally have a rest. Lin Yanxi didn''t feel tired, but at this time, the nervous tension finally relaxed.


    Casually sat down. Lin Yanxi looked up at the window and looked at a group of people in and out, but he couldn''t help feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Our eldest lady can''t stand it for only two days?" the quack came over, looked at her, sat down and asked with a smile.


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew he was joking and shook his head. "I''m not too tired, but... It seems a little complicated."


    Then he looked at the quack and said, "it seems that I''m still more suitable to be a soldier. Although it''s hard, it''s impossible to be rich, but it''s simpler."


    The quack laughed and looked at her, "you can''t be complicated. When they wanted to pit you, you can''t see it at a glance. You''ve only been an assistant for two days, and you can see their fishiness."


    "I can see it, but it doesn''t mean I like living in such an environment every day." but when I said it, I was suddenly stunned and said after a while, "I suddenly thought of my friend. No wonder she would be in such a state. It''s strange to be in such an environment every day."


    The quack was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    But Lin Yanxi sighed, "but the way she chose, there is nothing to regret, and with her character, I don''t need my sympathy."


    After listening to her words, the quack smiled and nodded, "I think your friends should be as brave as you!"


    Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, but she could only shake her head helplessly.


    All the preparations had been completed, and they had nothing to do when they arrived. They chatted without a word.


    Soon, Guan Yu''s rehearsal time was coming. Lin Yanxi looked at the time and stood up directly, "I''ll go in and call him."


    The quack nodded and stood up to do his own work.


    After more than two days of contact, Lin Yanxi also knew that Guan Yu was not a big name player. Although she occasionally shouted and scolded her, it was not too much. It was basically an assistant''s job.


    And when it comes to business, you won''t lose your temper.


    Therefore, although Guan Yu, who was awakened, didn''t look good, he still cooperated with his preparation and then stepped on the stage.


    Guan Yu performed on the stage. Because it was a rehearsal, Lin Yanxi and other staff could stand in front and watch.


    I have to say that Guan Yu on stage is like another person. His aura and temperament are very different. Standing below and quietly listening to the strange melody, he is really fascinated.


    And she felt the same way, but she was not alone. At the end of a song, there was a lot of applause.


    Although there were not many people on the scene, we could hear how popular Guan Yu was.


    And Lin Yanxi also instantly recovered. Taking advantage of the music gap, he hurriedly trotted all the way and sent the water to him.


    Guan Yu took it impolitely, drank a mouthful of water, and just wanted to ask what, but he saw that Lin Yanxi''s eyes were not on him. He immediately asked with some dissatisfaction, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously took back his sight and hurriedly shook his head, "no, I''ll go down first, you continue."


    Guan Yu immediately suffocated, especially looking at her grabbing the water cup back, staring angrily, "are you an assistant like this?"


    While talking, she couldn''t help looking down her eyes, but saw that Liu Yuan, who was just red, came in and shook her head, "that''s a little girl. She''s too naive. She only knows that she likes these people and doesn''t understand appreciation at all."


    "Brother Yu, what are you talking about? Is there any problem?" the people in the band thought he had any opinion.


    Guan Yu reacted and quickly put his hand, "no problem."


    Lin Yanxi would laugh if she heard him, but now she doesn''t have the heart to think about Guan Yu.


    Because she saw not only Liu Yuan, but also Mu Lin around her.


    She never thought that it was not only strangers like Guan Yu who cooperated with them, but also Liu Yuan who was here. Her heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 993

    Guan Yu immediately began the rehearsal of the second song. Lin Yanxi immediately stepped down with interest, which did not affect their work.


    The light under the stage was not good, even a little dark. Liu Yuan was surrounded by a group of people. He didn''t notice here for the moment, but directly found a place to sit down and prepare for the next rehearsal.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about Guan Yu in the grandstand. She looked in the direction of Liu Yuan from time to time. When she saw that there was not only Mu Lin around her, she became more and more sure that Liu Yuan was another candidate.


    Although she knew that poppy should not deliberately target her and do such childish things, she chose Liu Yuan, which made her heart sink.


    She knows that it will not be so easy to find people or take action, and there may even be danger. As the executors of the task, they must strive to protect them, but no one can guarantee their 100% safety.


    Therefore, when I saw that Liu Yuan was also in the task, my first reaction was to worry about her safety. Under such circumstances, these people were brought out by her and were easily implicated.


    But then she came back and understood that Liu Yuan can do what others can do. She can''t object because Liu Yuan is her own friend. At least it''s unfair to others. After all, others are the same. There is no district to join.


    But if it''s just like this, she really doesn''t have any need to worry, but what she got from Guan Yu is that these people don''t know the real situation of the task, and even their identity.


    But others don''t know what she does, but Liu Yuan knows that as soon as they meet, I believe she will think of it immediately with her intelligence.


    At this time, the fat man also noticed that her mood was wrong and couldn''t help looking at her with some worry, "is something wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi came back and looked at Guan Yu who was still rehearsing in the stands. Then he said, "I''m fine, but I have to ask about poppy. Here you take care of it first."


    The fat man didn''t ask much, just nodded and indicated that there was no problem.


    Lin Yanxi turned out of the hall, found a quiet place and directly jumped over the lemon to contact the poppy.


    Although she really didn''t want to have any contact with poppy, she also knew that only she could be responsible for it.


    When the phone was connected and knew it was Lin Yanxi, poppy was also surprised, "how did the eldest lady remember to call me?"


    Listening to her strange voice, Lin Yanxi immediately frowned, but after all, he took the initiative to find her. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he couldn''t hang up her phone.


    After silence, he said, "you should know the relationship between Liu Yuan and me?"


    Poppy didn''t hide it and said directly, "yes, I not only know your relationship, but also investigated her life experience."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and pressed down his anger, "since you know why you chose her?"


    "You obviously don''t want these people to know our task, but why did you choose her? If she sees me, she will guess. Are you really sure you won''t keep it secret in front of them?"


    Poppy understood what she meant, smiled and said directly, "since I dare to choose her, of course I''m not afraid."


    "And she''s your friend, so you don''t believe her?" said the poppy suddenly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Of course she believed Liu Yuan, but she believed it. She was not a professional soldier and could not ask her for her own standards.


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "poppy, this is not a play, and we are not a newspaper group trip. You know the danger of going to Europe better than we do. I don''t want our team to be in danger."


    "The current arrangement will directly affect our future actions. I don''t want to joke about this kind of thing."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing when she heard her words, "you don''t need to worry about this. Even if Liu Yuan knows your identity, it won''t affect the task."


    "And what we need this time is not only the cover of their identity, but also someone to meet you. This candidate is not suitable for others. The only suitable one is Liu Yuan, so there is nothing wrong with the choice now."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he didn''t understand. He suddenly snorted coldly, "poppy, can you count everyone in, and we are not comrades in arms in your eyes, just a piece on your chessboard?"


    "You''re wrong." Poppy retorted with a smile, "not only are you chess pieces, but also myself."


    Lin Yanxi listened, "well, when I didn''t say anything!"


    Ignoring what was going on over there, he hung up and turned to the infield.


    When he came back again, Guan Yu''s rehearsal had ended, and it seemed that it had been a while depending on the situation. He walked forward directly, "is the rehearsal over?"


    The fat man nodded his head gently and couldn''t help whispering, "just finished, he''s looking for you!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then looked at Guan Yu in surprise, but he couldn''t see anything from his calm expression at this time.


    While looking at the time, he came over, "brother Yu, there will be an interview next. There is still some time. Go back and put on makeup first!"


    Guan Yu gave the water cup to her, and then suddenly said, "being my assistant is not only to remember these itineraries, but also to have a professional attitude."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi knew even without asking that he was unhappy because of his sudden departure.


    But I just went out, but there was no need to explain, so I just nodded, "I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Guan Yu stood up with satisfaction. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "do you like Liu Yuan? I''m familiar with her. I can ask for a signature for you."


    Hearing his sudden remark, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he reacted. He couldn''t help admiring his observation ability.


    But on the surface, he just smiled, "you may have misunderstood. I haven''t had the leisure to ask for any signature."


    Then he immediately said, "we should go. If we don''t go to make-up, the time is not urgent."


    Guan Yu looked at her unexpectedly. Finally, he didn''t say anything and walked out directly.


    When several people went out, Liu Yuan on the other side had also stepped on the stage. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back, but he was seeing Mu Lin who looked at the same, and couldn''t help laughing.


    No more thought, went out directly.

 Chapter 994

    Lin Yanxi temporarily left Liu Yuan behind and stopped thinking about it.


    However, Guan Yu was working as an assistant here, but the other side also told Mu Lin the situation.


    But this time, instead of sneaking out when Guan Yu didn''t know, she called when he was interviewed and he could rest. She wasn''t afraid of Guan Yu, but didn''t want to get into that trouble.


    Mu Lin on the other side is much more experienced than her. I believe she can see the problems, and Mu Lin will see them.


    But Lin Yanxi is still a little worried. After all, he is now with Liu Yuan, and they will meet sooner or later, so let Mu Lin prepare in advance to avoid being too sudden.


    However, Mu Lin also knew Liu Yu''an''s relationship with her. Although he hasn''t identified it yet, he figured it out ahead of her.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s worry, Mu Lin didn''t answer so quickly, but was silent, "I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you right away."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t have to do this. I don''t blame you. Moreover, you didn''t arrange the task this time, and you didn''t have a choice."


    "But I''m not entirely worried about her safety. Ann... How to say, some are too stubborn and have their own ideas. They will do what they recognize."


    "I''m worried that she will have an undue impulse when she knows our task, and will not listen to our advice."


    Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant. "It''s a little early for you to worry about. It seems different from what you said to contact her these days?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she could say anything, Mu Lin said, "Liu Zian I saw is calm and mature. He is even more stable than a girl of this age, and he is also very smart. He knows what he should do."


    "The evaluation is so high?" hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    And Mu Lin listened and smiled softly, "because I saw a person''s shadow on her. She seems to be very similar to someone."


    "The person I know, no matter how calm, emotional or even capricious, will calm down when it comes to business, so I believe her so."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. Although he knew that Mu Lin said so much to comfort, he also knew that Mu Lin would not joke about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Mu Lin answered immediately after hearing her words.


    Then he said with a smile, "but although it''s only been in contact for two days, I''m a little impressed with your friend."


    "If I remember correctly, she must have seen me and should know my identity. Although she has remembered for so long, it can be seen from her surprised expression when she first saw me."


    "But she didn''t mention it these two days, even as if she had never seen me. She was really calm."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but understood his meaning. She sighed and said, "Ann, she is different from others. She grew up in the courtyard. Although she has not received professional military training, she has looked at these since childhood. Naturally, she knows more than ordinary people."


    "Although she knows your identity, you are not familiar, and poppy she didn''t tell Ann what''s going on. I think she just knows how to help, but she doesn''t know what to help."


    "And now I haven''t shown up. You are a complete stranger to her. Under such circumstances, she just does it to protect herself. I guess if I don''t show up or she hasn''t found me, she should only try her best. How much can she help."


    Lin Yanxi sighed when she said this, "but think I''d rather be like this than her trying to help us."


    Mu Lin listened, smiled and comforted her. "You think too much. She''s not a child. You still need to worry. What I said to you is all in vain?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "well, I also know that since it''s already like this, it''s not urgent to change people. I just want to wake you up. If there''s any accident, I''d better prepare in advance."


    Although Lin Yanxi was worried about meeting and looked forward to meeting, they were busy and had no chance to meet again.


    The next day, the party officially began. Lin Yanxi was too busy to think about it.


    The formal party, especially the live party, is very different from the rehearsal. Guan Yu not only prepares more things, but also gets more flustered.


    Although there was no difficulty from the staff, Lin Yanxi still felt a little busy. Many things were her hard injuries, which could not be done with efforts.


    Finally, he was busy putting Guan Yu, who had become dazzling, on the stage. Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved and leaned against the wall. "Who came up with the idea and asked me to be an assistant to the star? It''s not an assistant at all. It''s just a cow and a horse!"


    "Whose idea do you still want?" the fat man leaned over and didn''t look better than her. "But no matter whose idea, you have to learn to be an ox and a horse, and you have to take good care of this uncle."


    "If I knew he was so difficult to serve, I shouldn''t choose this. I''ll change with Mu Lin. I''ll go with Liu Yuan and let Mu Lin meet him and see what sparks they can make." Lin Yanxi said, as if thinking of something, and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    The fat man burst out laughing, "you are really willing to sell all the wolves for the task."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head funny. "It''s too boring. I can only think of something to do by myself."


    And then he looked at the infield. At this time, Guan Yu, who had been on the stage, sang and danced on the stage, and cheered under the stage.


    But here Lin Yanxi could not hear the beautiful song, only the confusion mixed with all kinds of noise. It was not easy to listen to it.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously buttoned his ears, "when the audience can enjoy it, the assistant can''t enjoy it at all, and he has to suffer this crime."


    "Fortunately, he had such a big activity before he left." the fat man also said with emotion, and then said, "but the hard work of these days has not been in vain. At least he has adapted to being his assistant, and there will be no trouble after going abroad."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at the fat man, "fat man, you are really more and more comforting now."


    "Do you suddenly think I''m handsome?" the fat man asked without thinking.

 Chapter 995

    The scale of the formal party is very large, and unlike the rehearsal, everyone is concentrated here at one time, so the huge scene needs more comprehensive scheduling.


    Lin Yanxi was worried about whether she would meet Liu Yuan again, but although their appearance order was very close, the lounge was not in the same area, and even the entrance was not the same. Of course, she never had a chance to meet again.


    But it''s good, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to explain to her in such a chaotic situation.


    After a party, Guan Yu didn''t have too large activities. After participating in several small programs, she had to start preparing to go abroad.


    It can be seen from the contact in recent days that both Hui Guan Yu and the people around him attach great importance to this trip. His main business is singer, but he is trying to develop towards actor recently.


    Although he is not the protagonist of this film, he certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. This international award, even if it''s just a turn, is also good.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also attaches importance to it, but it is not the same direction as Guan Yu.


    In addition to learning how to be a professional assistant, you should keep in touch with lemon at any time to determine the situation on the other side.


    Now the situation in New Asia is getting worse and worse. Although it can still be maintained, if this continues, even if New Asia will not destroy the country, the scuffle is certain.


    When the situation really worsens to that extent, they just want to do nothing more. Even if Xinya wins, it will greatly hurt their vitality.


    So they have to hurry, but the departure date is fixed. It is impossible to leave in advance. For the time being, they can only rely on SNU''s intelligence network there.


    Looking at the information that kept coming, Lin Yanxi was not only worried that the task time was too tight, but also confused.


    He took a chance to pull out the quack and asked directly, "how much do you know about poppies?"


    She suddenly asked about poppy. The quack was stunned, but then he reacted and said to her, "you may have any prejudice against her. In fact, she is a very responsible soldier..."


    "Of course I know she''s a responsible soldier and a professional agent, so I''m treating her like a collaborator, isn''t there anything wrong?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    After listening to her words, the quack couldn''t help smiling, looked at her and asked, "then why do you remember to ask the poppy?"


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "I''m just a little strange. It''s clear that opium poppy has subordinates in Europe and can even find so much intelligence. Why do we have to take action?"


    The quack couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know much about poppy, but as far as I know, she will never do useless work and always exchange the smallest price for the greatest victory."


    "So what you suspect should be the same. Although there are people abroad, most of them are people who work there all year round."


    "Our task this time can be regarded as a one-time task. After completion, the whole staff will evacuate. Even if they expose their identity, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, they have been operating for many years. If they are exposed for such a task, some gains outweigh the losses."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head.


    The quack smiled at her and continued to explain, "in fact, SNU has their own manpower and their ability is not poor, but she chose us."


    "I think in addition to valuing our ability, it is also because we have cooperated with the Xinya team and even contacted them before. These are our advantages."


    "What''s more, you forget the goal of this mission. An arms dealer is sheltered by the United States. In terms of the relationship between Europe and the United States, you must just turn a blind eye to what mathurin has done."


    "If we kill mathurin in Europe, there will be an evil. I think no one is more suitable than us for the battle of Ming Dao and Ming gun?"


    Lin Yanxi could not help but feel at ease. He couldn''t help laughing. "Quack, you learn not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also psychology. You do better psychological work than sister Liu."


    The quack could only reluctantly shake his head.


    And then suddenly thought of something, looked down at the time, "you''ve been out for so long, aren''t you afraid of your little ancestor looking for you?"


    Lin Yanxi has gradually adapted to Guan Yu''s rhythm these days. It can be said that the assistant is doing more and more smoothly. Guan Yu is also used to looking for her for everything.


    Lin Yanxi came with a task. They must make sure to get used to the assistant''s work in domestic time, but they didn''t let them be a 24-hour nanny.


    But they all came and let Guan Yu participate in their task. Although he is safe for the time being, it is not absolutely safe as long as he participates.


    So since they came to Guan Yu''s side, Lin Yanxi and they really never left.


    And Lin Yanxi is the kind of what to do, or not to do, as long as you do it, you must do it well.


    So it''s only a few days. Guan Yu not only recognized her, but even relied on her. But it''s good to rely on her. Call her at any time and find her for everything. She''s really used as a blue fat man.


    Others, especially quack doctors and fat people, have even secretly admired Lin Yanxi.


    But their way of admiration has always been to hate and joke, and even gave Guan Yu such a name.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but before she could say anything, she heard the voice calling her name in the room.


    The quack looked at her for a while and patted her on the shoulder. "Go ahead and don''t think too much."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, shook her head reluctantly, turned and walked into the room. Seeing Guan Yu who had just finished the video conference, she said directly, "the conference is over, you still have some time to rest. Shall we take a break and start again?"


    After listening to her words, Guan Yu thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll sleep for a while and call me when it''s time."


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, he suddenly changed his mouth, "forget it, you haven''t had much rest for so many days. Go to sleep!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Some couldn''t believe Guan Yu said it.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Guan Yu immediately looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "why, I''m such an ungrateful person. Let you have a rest. Are you so surprised?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but return to his mind and shook his head.

 Chapter 996

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking back. He shook his head and looked at him and smiled, "I didn''t mean that. You may have misunderstood."


    "And I''m not tired. Forget it. There''s still a lot to do!"


    "Work is not finished in a day." Guan Yu said and looked at her. "I don''t care what else you''re in a hurry?"


    And then suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "why don''t you know what is tired? You haven''t had a good sleep for so many days. You''re still alive every day. Where''s your spirit?"


    "Is this my advantage?" Lin Yanxi not only didn''t answer, but also asked.


    Then he looked at him and suddenly smiled, "don''t you just need such an assistant? You''ve been worried that I''m incompetent before. Is it competent now?"


    Hearing her words, Guan Yu looked at her helplessly, "do you really think you are an iron man?"


    "I don''t know if it''s an iron man, but at least I can be a qualified assistant for the time being." Lin Yanxi said and smiled at him. "Time is tight, so we don''t discuss my problems here. You go to rest first, and I''ll call you when the time comes."


    With that, Lin Yan Xi picked up his music scores and walked out of the room.


    Guan Yu finally failed to persuade Lin Yanxi. With the contact these days, he also found that although Lin Yanxi has been trying his best to be a good assistant, he can be said to obey him.


    But she will do what she wants to do, and she will do it well, but no one wants her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    But every time she refused, the reason was very sufficient, so that Guan Yu couldn''t say a word.


    So now he finds more and more that although Lin Yanxi appears to be his assistant and even seems to obey him, in fact, in his opinion, although Lin Yanxi is smarter than his previous assistant, he is the one with the worst temper among all his assistants.


    But Guan Yu just ate this set and whispered in the face of Mingming, but in fact, Lin Yanxi, who insisted more than anyone, had no way at all.


    Guan Yu obediently went to rest. Although he didn''t have the ability of Lin Yanxi to sleep at any time, he almost worked continuously these days in order to catch up with the work, and was already overdrawn.


    So I not only fell asleep soon, but also slept very heavily.


    When Lin Yanxi grabbed the time to wake him up, he didn''t sleep enough, and even got up angry.


    But in the face of Lin Yanxi''s unassuming appearance, he couldn''t lose his temper at all. He could only whisper a word, and then he sat up.


    Today, they have no other announcements, but will go directly to Kyoto to meet the crew, and then they will set off together for the award ceremony.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi and others have been waiting for this day long enough. Although they can''t live like years, they have already begun to look forward to going out.


    But I''m still worried. I really can''t hide Liu Yuan this time. I''ll meet soon. It''s a lie to say I don''t worry, but it''s not just this one, because their task will begin when they step into Europe.


    Lin Yanxi can say that he has performed countless tasks since he put on his military uniform, but he still has a slight sense of tension before each start.


    However, Lin Yanxi was no longer nervous, and these emotions would not be released. When she took the plane to Kyoto, she still looked calm.


    Lin Yanxi, as his assistant, had arranged Guan Yu''s affairs all the way, but he still didn''t sleep at this time. Instead, he looked at the information sent by lemon on the computer.


    Although this is the intelligence that has been analyzed, the amount is still not small. Of course, Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to memorize it all, but she has to screen out what she thinks is important.


    In the past few days, the huge intelligence flow has made her a little head. Although it is difficult to screen them, she always feels closer and closer to the mission goal. Therefore, she feels steadfast when she is so busy.


    Looking at her, Guan Yu certainly didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was still doing other more important things when she was quickly learning how to be his assistant. If she knew, she wouldn''t break her glasses again.


    But even so, looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her, "I really have so many trips. Do you need to be busy day and night?"


    He said disdainfully, "among my previous assistants, I think you are the busiest, which makes me suspect that you may not only rob my assistant''s job, but also rob the job of an economic man."


    Lin Yanxi was disturbed by him and couldn''t see it anymore. He was still a secret thing. Of course, he couldn''t see it on a large scale, so he could only put away the things in his hand and said, "so only I can start in such a few days."


    After listening to this, Guan Yu had no temper. He could only change the topic and said, "this time I meet them, the crew is just red from the director to the actors. Don''t look like a brain powder when you see it. I''ll be humiliated at that time."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you can rest assured that I haven''t grown that tendon yet!"


    Guan Yu smiled incredulously.


    Soon after arriving in Kyoto, they went straight to the hotel where the crew would settle Guan Yu down.


    Guan Yu was not in a hurry to rest. Knowing that the director and other actors who had already arrived here, he went directly to say hello.


    Guan Yu is a popular singer outside. He is even very popular, but when he comes to the crew, he is a newcomer. He has kept a low profile for a while.


    Looking at Guan Yu''s different appearance from being a singer, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. He thought Guan Yu was definitely a straight representative, but he didn''t expect to be able to bend and stretch.


    And she is not familiar with these actors, but also has a self-consciousness as an assistant, just waiting in the distance honestly.


    She is not the only one waiting outside. Other people''s assistants seem to be used to looking at their mobile phones or chatting.


    Among these people, Lin Yanxi didn''t see familiar faces. Whether it was Mu Lin or another group, it was obvious that they were not in place.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t contact them and didn''t rush to see them. Anyway, the departure time has been set. Other preparations are also very comprehensive, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    Bored, I also picked up my cell phone and looked at it.


    But although she was not divorced from society, she was not used to this kind of leisure which seemed to her almost a waste of time. Finally, she couldn''t help taking out the data and reading it.


    So when Guan Yu came out and saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "if I had you working so hard, I might not be just a singer now."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 997

    Lin Yanxi put away the information and asked, "it''s all over. Can we go back and have a rest?"


    Guan Yu nodded lightly, "but the crew may have a dinner in the evening, which is a small celebration."


    "So early to celebrate?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s our victory to be able to attend the award ceremony and be shortlisted. Before, everyone was busy with their own affairs. We didn''t get together after the film was made."


    "It''s rare to get together this time. Of course, we need a little celebration." Guan Yu said and looked at her. "Of course, the director also has a trace of expectation, so it''s only a temporary small celebration. When he really won the prize, there will be a celebration."


    Lin Yanxi also understood his meaning and nodded lightly, "I understand. Do you mean I don''t have to follow at night?"


    As they walked back, Guan Yu said, "you haven''t had a rest for so many days. It''s time to give you a holiday today. We''re going abroad soon. You should prepare in advance."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he heard it, and nodded without any objection.


    It can be seen that she nodded without hesitation, but Guan Yu was a little unhappy. "You''re so happy if you don''t follow me?"


    "Of course, who is not happy without work?" Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    Guan Yu could only look at Lin Yanxi helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi is really happy. Although they have prepared well, it is necessary to make a final determination before going abroad.


    Guan Yu''s dependence on her assistant is too serious. She doesn''t know how her former assistant was. Anyway, when she came to her, Guan Yu was really too dependent on her. She had to see her almost all the time and couldn''t see her for a while.


    As a result, she has become an assistant these days, and she has to take advantage of her rest to do her business. She has become a second career.


    Guan Yu finally gave her a holiday. Although it was only one night, it was rare.


    Guan Yu is holding a celebration party, and so are others. Lin Yanxi finally meets Mu Lin again, and the members of team x finally meet again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "You two don''t sprinkle dog food. Our time is limited. First summarize the information and make the next plan!" Morey saw that the two stood at each other''s eyes and couldn''t help but come over and interrupt the tacit understanding between the two.


    Mu Lin returned and looked directly at him, "you understand so well. Do you want to organize it?"


    Morey reacted, smiled and waved his hand, "I can''t. I''d better have you come, captain. We all have to obey orders."


    He shook his head reluctantly and didn''t joke any more. He put away his smile and said, "today should be our last meeting in China. From the information they gave us now, our goal is indeed in Europe."


    "And it is a dark area deep in Europe. It is controlled by the local underworld forces all the year round. Don''t say we can''t intervene, even the local police can''t take them."


    "What''s more, our action should be secret again and again. Except for the limited helpers of poppy there, no one can help us. It can be said that we are fighting alone."


    This is not the first time to hear it, but they all fell silent and looked serious.


    Mu Lin looked at several people before he continued, "but it''s not all bad for us. He''s hiding in the dark area now. European people can''t protect him openly, which gives us a chance."


    "What''s more, the current situation is that they are in the dark, and the confidentiality level of this operation is very high. No one knows our existence. These are our advantages."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was silent and suddenly looked up at him, "lone wolf, the task poppy has never said. How should we deal with the task target, whether to catch, kill or other? If so, what''s the name to catch people?"


    When Lin Yanxi asked, others nodded, "yes, poppy didn''t mention this when arranging the task."


    "Moreover, our main purpose this time is to help Xinya out of the encirclement, not our own task. If there are obstacles or even dangers in the task, what should we focus on?"


    Because the nature of SNU and blood blade is different, the way to release tasks will be different. If it is a blood blade task, these Mu Lin will want it, or even think about it in advance.


    But poppy doesn''t have that habit. It should be the same as SNU. It doesn''t have too detailed description. I think they will understand it by themselves.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi asked, Mu Lin also nodded, "poppy, they have always been like this. They only release tasks, what degree they can achieve, how to implement them, and what problems they encounter in the implementation depend on the on-the-spot response of the executor."


    "After all, their tasks are more complex, more changeable, and the executors need more rights."


    Speaking of this, he looked at several people. "Our task is the same this time. Because there are too many variables, she didn''t specify how we must, but let us play by ourselves."


    "However, from the current situation, it is unlikely to arrest people. On the one hand, even if we catch people in Europe, we can''t bring them out. Instead, we will get ourselves into trouble. On the other hand, even if we just catch him, it won''t be of great use. After all, our ultimate goal is to destroy the organization."


    "So the goal of your mission is to destroy the whole chain of weapons supply, at least so that they can''t recover in a short time."


    Then he looked at several people and asked, "do you understand?"


    "Understand!" several people subconsciously replied.


    Mu Lin immediately said, "in addition, although the exit is well prepared, nothing is 100%. We must be careful."


    Several people subconsciously nodded, but they didn''t wait for Mu Lin to say anything. Lin Yanxi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone looked at it. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help patting his forehead. "This man is really haunted. He agreed to give me a fake. It''s only a little longer!"


    "Miss, that Guan Yu won''t like you?" Morey saw her reaction and subconsciously joked.


    But before the voice fell, I felt a cold look, and suddenly closed my mouth.


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it seems impossible. He uses me as a free slave!"

 Chapter 998

    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi nodded apologetically and went to the door to answer the phone, but before she said anything, Guan Yu''s voice came, "where are you? Come back as soon as possible. I have something to find you."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness, "didn''t you give me leave? I also have my own things. I can''t be on standby 24 hours?"


    Then he asked, "and didn''t you say what you want me to do at your crew''s party today?"


    "Anyway, there''s something." Guan Yu thought again, "since you''re still busy there, you''d better come back after you''re busy."


    Lin Yanxi said helplessly, "do I want to thank Lord longen?"


    Guan Yu coughed awkwardly, "I don''t mean anything else, just... Alas, you''ll come back when you''re finished."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked down. "Give me half an hour."


    After answering the phone, I went back to my room and saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her. I couldn''t help glancing at her helplessly. "What are you looking at? I have something to say. I''ll go back if it''s okay."


    Several people hurriedly took back their sight and looked at Mu Lin. Mu Lin also went on knowingly.


    After all, they haven''t left the country, and the task plan can''t be too detailed, but Mu Lin also noticed some taboos and reminded them one by one.


    They were not recruits. Of course, they knew that Mu Lin was good for them, so they all responded one by one.


    At this time, Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "fat man and I mentioned that Guan Yu was a little difficult, not too cooperative."


    "Don''t worry, this is also in China. I have time, not to mention I haven''t been able to handle it, so it''s up to him. When I go out, I still have to focus on our affairs." Lin Yanxi returned to her senses and directly said with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin immediately smiled, "that''s good. Although they are helping us, we should also be grateful, but it''s best not to affect our task."


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart, and they are also poppies. There will be no problem." Lin Yanxi said softly.


    Mu Lin certainly knew, so he just mentioned it and didn''t say it deeply.


    After thinking about it, I stopped talking, looked at them and nodded, "well, today is our last meeting before leaving the country. Do you have any other questions?"


    Several people looked at each other. At this time, the fat man saw Lin Yanxi nodding and said, "lone wolf, we have a problem."


    "We checked the schedule arranged by the crew. Although the time is enough, it''s not long. If... I mean, if we really don''t hurry, what identity will we continue to stay?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If you really find the goal and can take action, we can find other ways to delay the time, which will not affect our task." Mu Lin is not worried about this at all.


    Then he looked at several people and smiled, "and this thing is not what you need to worry about. As long as the task is smooth, time is enough. If it is not smooth... No more time is useless."


    The fat man listened and looked at him helplessly. Indeed, if he could not complete the task for such a long time, it would be useless to postpone it.


    Seeing that they seemed to have nothing more to ask, Mu Lin stood up and said, "well, that''s it this time."


    "Early tomorrow morning, my team and Lin Yanxi''s team will start together. Others will be later. We will meet in Europe."


    "I see!" they answered in unison.


    There was nothing more to say. Mu Lin directly asked them to go back, but left Lin Yanxi alone.


    Although several people''s eyes left vaguely, Lin Yanxi knew that he was not a person regardless of public and private. He stopped and looked at Mu Lin in a positive way.


    Mu Lin was not wordy and asked directly, "what are you going to tell her about Liu Yuan?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think she should understand, but my only worry now is that she will get involved."


    Mu Lin was silent and finally nodded, "I''m worried too. I came into contact with her these days and found that this man is really... As reckless as you."


    When he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi staring, Mu Lin smiled, "I said you were reckless and wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "yes, you are the captain. Everything you say is right."


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "I''m not kidding you. I''m talking about business!"


    "I''m not kidding. When we meet, I''ll have a good talk with her so that she won''t take care of our affairs. She is her and I am me. I can''t let her intervene in anything." Lin Yanxi said.


    She knows what Mu Lin is worried about. In fact, she is also worried. If the crew just cooperate in this operation, it is not a problem. It is possible to hide around anyone with their ability and leave the country.


    But if they had someone to step in, the problem would be different.


    Even if it is no problem this time, they are not soldiers and have no professional protection around them. They are easy to be retaliated.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi didn''t want Liu Yuan or anyone else to intervene at all. She just wanted them to know nothing and know nothing like now.


    But one of these people, Liu Yuan, is also a little more uncertain. Others can hide it, but she can''t hide it.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin also sighed, "it''s the only way. I''ll give you a chance to talk alone. It''s best not to have their mission figure in this mission. After all, public figures, we can protect them for a while, but we can''t protect them for a lifetime."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and said nothing, "then I''ll go back first."


    But when she just walked out, she suddenly stopped and turned to Mu Lin, "in the eyes of poppy, can all people be used, and in her opinion, all people are just divided into useful and useless?"


    Mu Lin listened and wanted to explain for her, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    "I admit that from the perspective of the task, this is the best arrangement. We are the people performing the task and deserve to be used by her, but Liu Yuan is not a soldier and has nothing to do with the task for half a dime..."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "forget it, what''s the use of complaining with you."


    "Xiao Xi!" seeing that she was leaving, Mu Lin suddenly looked straight and said, "I can assure you that this will be the last time, no matter who she is."


    Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "I believe you."

 Chapter 999

    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how Mu Lin negotiated with poppy, but she really believes that Mu Lin can do it well this time.


    In fact, at the beginning of this mission, Lin Yanxi felt that there were some problems. When he saw Liu Yuan, Lin Yanxi became more and more sure that there were problems.


    Later, she quietly tested Guan Yu. When she saw that he really didn''t know, she finally understood.


    Although poppy ostensibly asked them to help this time, but only took a few people out, it will also investigate the identity of these stars when selecting people.


    The relationship between Liu Yuan and her, of course, can''t hide poppy, so it''s natural to choose her.


    Lin Yanxi was not sure whether their trip had anything to do with opium poppy, but in terms of candidates, opium poppy was definitely intentional.


    Although on the surface, poppy didn''t let them know the identity of several people in team x, they couldn''t hide Liu Yuan. With Liu Yuan''s intelligence and understanding of Lin Yanxi, you can guess that Lin Yanxi''s going out this time is definitely not easy.


    Lin Yanxi can talk to her and don''t let her interfere. Liu Yuan will probably listen, but it''s based on the smooth task.


    Once the task is not smooth, even if they are in danger, Liu Yuan will never look at her, or even leave regardless of their safety.


    Opium poppy is aware of this, so it uses Liu Yuan to add a layer of insurance for this mission.


    If their mission is not smooth and the poppy people are unable to help, Liu Yuan may have a way out. At least her identity is a better cover.


    It can be said that such an arrangement is also for their good, and even for their survival. After all, compared with Guan Yu and them, Liu Yuan is indeed more trustworthy and calmer in dangerous situations.


    But knowing it was for them, Lin Yanxi still hated poppy''s unscrupulous behavior to achieve his goal.


    However, Lin Yanxi also knew that he could not tangle more here at this time and expressed his opinions. After all, he still had a task.


    When he came back from Mu Lin, he didn''t go back to the hotel, but went directly to the place where Guan Yu and his family met.


    As he said, after all, it''s just a nomination. I don''t dare to celebrate the victory in a big way. In that way, it was photographed by the reporter and will be signed by the National People''s Congress. Therefore, this party is not a celebration banquet, but a gathering of several people who have arrived.


    Lin Yanxi just got to the door of the restaurant where they had a party. He called Guan Yu directly in the car and told him that he had come.


    I thought Guan Yu asked her to come in a hurry and asked her to pick someone up, but I didn''t expect Guan Yu to let her in directly.


    Lin Yanxi knows that Guan Yu is not only inside at this time, but Liu Yuan is also there. If she goes in at this time, she will meet her.


    The meeting was definitely unplanned, especially in front of so many people. I believe Liu Yuan''s control ability, but I''m still worried.


    But Guan Yu was extremely persistent this time, and she had to go.


    Although Guan Yu is a little stubborn at ordinary times, he won''t be like this. It doesn''t sound right.


    After refusing several times, Guan Yu almost didn''t come out to pick up people. Lin Yanxi reluctantly agreed.


    Sighing, she put down the phone and wanted to see. Anyway, she was still in China. Even if there was a problem, there was still room to return. Moreover, based on her understanding of Liu Yuan, she believed that even if she recognized herself, she should not do anything drastic in front of so many people.


    And after that, it''s not too late to explain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car without hesitation and went straight inside.


    Maybe Guan Yu said hello earlier. Lin Yanxi didn''t get any obstruction and went to their private room.


    Knock on the door quietly, but before she reacts, the door is suddenly opened, revealing Guan Yu''s smiling face.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but this hesitation. At this time, Guan Yu directly pulled him in and said to the room, "director Chen, this is what I just told you. Her name is Lin Yanxi. She is my assistant for the time being."


    Hearing his introduction, Lin Yanxi frowned secretly, but there was no strange expression on his face. He just looked at the people in the room quietly.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the throne is director Chen whom Guan Yu just called. Lin Yanxi knows this man even though he is isolated from the world. He is the director of the film, so it''s not surprising to see him here.


    On his side, Liu Yuan, who was familiar and no longer familiar, opened his mouth in surprise and looked at her in disbelief.


    Fortunately, although he was surprised, he only returned to normal after being surprised. He didn''t lose his attitude and didn''t cry out.


    Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Guan Yu said to her, "Lin Yanxi, this is our director Chen. Should you know him?"


    Lin Yanxi, who came back to God, smiled, "not only do I know, but I have seen all director Chen''s films."


    Hearing her words, even director Chen laughed and even looked at her up and down, "is she the right person you said?"


    Guan Yu nodded hurriedly, "I always think it''s a pity for her to be my assistant, and she''s not only good-looking, but also the distinctive beauty, which is easy to remember."


    "The most important thing is that her character is very similar to that role in your new play. You said you wanted to use new people this time, so I recommended her to try."


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered from the state of ignorance. He looked at Guan Yu in shock. He recommended a role for himself, and he didn''t mention it before, so there was a sudden attack.


    Seeing her reaction, Guan Yu thought she was happy and directly asked with a smile, "how about I give you a surprise? Don''t thank me too much. I just recommend you to Director Chen. Whether you can succeed depends on your own performance!"


    Who''s surprised? She''s scared, okay?


    Isn''t it good to be a good assistant? She recommended a role to her. She is a blood blade special warfare player and has no relationship with the eight pole of the film. Now, the lower the key, the better. Now not only can''t she be low-key, but almost everyone on the crew knows her.


    But even if Guan Yu had been scolded to death in his heart, he had to bite his teeth and say, "then I have to thank you."


    Who knows, Guan Yu took it seriously and directly put his hand, "I don''t need to thank you. If you want to thank director Chen, he gave you this opportunity, and said that as long as your image is suitable, you can have an audition."


    "That''s right." director Chen answered, "it''s good to see it for the time being. You can audition when you choose a corner."


    Guan Yu immediately smiled, but he was happier than praising him.

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing what director Chen said, Liu Yuan also looked over and glanced at Lin Yanxi. She could see her resistance and dissatisfaction.


    Although she didn''t refuse, her face was calm, but based on her understanding of Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t see how much Lin Yanxi wanted to turn over at this time.


    So at this time, he suddenly said, "director Chen''s play didn''t start up a few months later. He began to choose actors so early?"


    Chen Dao came back and explained, "it''s just a temporary intention, but the heroine is very important and should pay attention in advance."


    After listening to his words, Liu Yu''an smiled and directly asked, "director Chen, you don''t count your words. Obviously, you said you wanted us to cooperate again. This turned around and found someone else to be your heroine."


    After listening to it, they all joked, but they also successfully changed the topic.


    But Lin Yanxi came in and couldn''t leave immediately. He looked at Guan Yu helplessly and sat in the corner with him.


    Although she was introduced by Guan Yu, she was a stranger after all. After listening to Guan Yu, she was just an assistant, so she didn''t chat up.


    Lin Yanxi sat in the corner, listening to them talking about topics that had nothing to do with him, but calmed down.


    After contact these days, she can see that Guan Yu is not as mature as he shows, but a little childish and impulsive.


    Lin Yanxi can feel that he is kind and even wants to help her find a better future. If she is really an ordinary assistant, she really wants it.


    But she is not, and she doesn''t want to be an actor. If she really wanted to, she would have taken off her military uniform and went to the film academy with Liu Yuan. It''s not his turn to introduce her.


    But now she can''t turn her face in front of so many people. What''s more, she should keep a low profile as much as possible and don''t want to attract too many people''s attention.


    Lin Yanxi sat there until the party was over and everyone left.


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s expression, Lin Yanxi deliberately fell behind and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I know your room. I''ll go to your room later."


    When Liu Yuan heard her words, he didn''t speak much. He just sped up in silence, went out of the door and got into his nanny car.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop any more and walked to the other side with Guan Yu.


    For her silence, Guan Yu finally realized the problem and sat directly in the car. Seeing that her expression was still abnormal, she finally couldn''t help asking, "are you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Lin Yanxi was not too excited, but asked calmly.


    Guan Yu listened, but still said, "I brought you to them without your consent and made a decision for you..."


    Speaking of this, I looked up at Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes, but I couldn''t say any more. I coughed awkwardly and said again, "sorry, I know it''s really too abrupt. I didn''t ask you if you like it or not. If you''re willing, I pushed you in front of director Chen."


    "But I also think this opportunity is really too rare. You know what an excellent director Director Director Chen is. If you can play his play, or even the heroine, you can really become famous overnight and you don''t have to be an assistant."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "Guan Yu, if I want to be an actor, I won''t appear here."


    Guan Yu listened and looked at her. She couldn''t help asking, "are you really unwilling?"


    "Although I appreciate your kindness, I never like others to make decisions for me in the name of being good for me." he glanced at him, "and don''t forget that I''m just your assistant. I have my own business when you go abroad. I''ll decide what I want to do."


    Her words made Guan Yu''s face a little ugly, but after all, he was wrong first. He could only look at Lin Yanxi with an embarrassed face.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi sighed, "I may not have made it clear to you before, which has caused you a misunderstanding. We will be your assistant and promise not to delay you, but similarly, we also have our things to do, not to be a heroine."


    Guan Yu seems to have finally thought of how Lin Yanxi came to her. He bowed his head and was silent. He can only nod his head, "sorry, I didn''t think about it."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head after thinking about it. "Forget it, since it has happened, there is nothing to say, but I hope this is the first time, but it is also the last time. Don''t make any decisions for us in the future."


    "In addition... Let''s go out together. We will ensure that it will not affect your work and receiving awards, but you don''t interfere in our activities. It''s best not to interfere in anything."


    Guan Yu frowned and looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    "If you are curious, don''t ask me, ask the people who let you accept us." Lin Yanxi directly blocked his next words.


    Listening to her, Guan Yu''s expression was still a little strange, but he finally nodded his head.


    When they were talking, the fat man and the quack actually listened. Although they didn''t know what had happened inside, they could guess that there was nothing good, so they didn''t dare to interrupt when they were talking.


    At this time, seeing that Guan Yu didn''t refute her words, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Soon, back to their hotel, Lin Yanxi settled the people and walked out of his room.


    Perhaps with the previous lesson, Guan Yu was much more honest. He didn''t ask Lin Yanxi what to do, and didn''t drag her to do this and that again.


    Lin Yanxi was happy to be quiet when she arrived, and at this time, she thought about how to explain to Liu Yuan!


    The path reached Liu Yuan''s room, but before she knocked on the door, the door had been opened, and Liu Yuan also appeared in front of her.


    "What are you looking at? Come in!" Liu Yuan said discontentedly when he saw her in a daze.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, smiled and came in.


    There is no one else in Liu Yuan''s room. Like Guan Yu, her assistants are blood blade people.


    At this time, Mu Lin and others were not seen in the room, only Liu Yuan herself. She got up more casually, walked in and sat directly on the sofa.


    Watching Liu Yuan bring her water and put it in front of her, he smiled and asked, "are you surprised to see me here?"


    Liu Yu''an looked at her helplessly, but then asked directly, "are you... In danger this time?"

 Chapter 1001

    Liu Yu''an looked at her helplessly, but then asked directly, "are you... In danger this time?"


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He said it wasn''t dangerous, but they didn''t have a dangerous task.


    It can be said that danger seems to be nothing compared with their usual tasks.


    After thinking about it, he could only say, "you don''t have to worry about us. I''m used to these. There''s nothing to worry about. I just didn''t expect to meet you this time."


    Liu Yuan heard what she said, but asked, "Mu Lin and the two people he brought are also your people, aren''t they? He''s your captain?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that Mu Lin''s confidentiality habit would never say this to her. Liu Yuan must have seen it from their habits.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi didn''t give a positive answer, but said directly, "Ann, I know you must have guessed that we have any body this time."


    "I won''t hide it from you. Going abroad with your identity this time is really not as simple as being your assistant, but it involves too many things to tell you, but you believe me, we will ensure your safety and won''t let you get involved."


    Liu Yuan was immediately unhappy. He looked directly at her and said, "what is implicature? Am I such a person?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, and then said, "you are really not like that, so the second thing I want to say is that no matter what happens to us, you don''t intervene."


    "Even if... What happened abroad, you don''t know."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan''s face couldn''t help but change. She was stunned and didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you scared?"


    Liu Yu''an came back and shook his head, "no, just some..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s not just these. If something happens to us, don''t intervene and try to save us. If something happens, get rid of our relationship with us first."


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s face changed, Lin Yanxi smiled indifferently, looked at her and said directly, "you don''t have to worry about us. It''s our own business and don''t want to involve anyone."


    "Don''t say anything. You''re not afraid of getting involved." Lin Yanxi said directly when she wanted to speak, "I know you''re worried about me and want to do something for us."


    "But you are not a soldier, or even a public figure. If you participate in this event, you will not only be affected, but your future security will not be guaranteed."


    Lin Yanxi said and patted her, "An''an, since you have chosen your own career, don''t join in my business, be your actor and star, and don''t put yourself in danger."


    "But how dangerous will you be?" Liu Yuan looked at her with some worry.,


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said directly to her, "in fact, I just said the worst plan in advance. Things haven''t come to that point."


    Liu Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her and smiled, "you scared me to death."


    "But you still have to promise me what I just said." Lin Yanxi said positively without joking.


    Liu Yuan was silent, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Yanxi finally relaxed and smiled at her. Then he said, "in fact, I knew you were there a few days ago..."


    Before she finished, Liu Yu settled down and suddenly said, "is that the party performance?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I saw you during the rehearsal, but you said you had to join in some party to scare me!"


    "Who won''t go for the money?" Liu Yuan responded when he finished saying, "you almost changed the topic again. You tell me honestly. Since you saw me, why didn''t you come to me?"


    "I just know. You can guess everything as long as you see me." Lin Yanxi sighed. "I''ve been worried about you, so I avoided seeing you, and I''ve been thinking about what to do when I see you."


    "But all the plans were disrupted by that idiot, and he bumped into them by accident."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help sighing and smiled, "even if you follow your plan, I''ll see you sooner or later?"


    "So I really should thank Guan Yu. If he hadn''t introduced you to a role today, I wouldn''t know when I would be able to see you."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "in fact, it''s best not to see. I''d rather you didn''t know anything like them."


    "And even if we go abroad, we''d better have less contact. Fortunately, I''m not the person around you. Don''t tell anyone that you know me. Although they are also their own people, it''s safer to know one less person after all."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yu looked at her discontentedly when she settled down.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her. "Don''t complain. When you come back this time, invite you to dinner and introduce an important person to you."


    "You said that last time, but it''s been delayed until now." Liu Yu''an muttered.


    "The opportunities were not suitable before, and the situation is not suitable now. When we come back to find a chance, we will sit down quietly and have a meal, and I will introduce you!" Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    Liu Yu''an sighed, "the shelf of this important person is really big enough to let me, a popular first-line star, wait for his schedule."


    Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at her positively, "be careful yourself. Don''t act alone. The people around you can trust you. Don''t separate from them!"


    Seeing that she was so serious, Liu Yuan dared not joke any more. He nodded hard, "don''t worry, I remember."


    "And don''t be distracted by me. Concentrate on your work!"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised by her words. Although Liu Yuan was not a professional soldier, she saw many soldiers, and her consciousness in some aspects was no worse than that of soldiers.


    So when he heard Lin Yanxi''s warning, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately assured Lin Yanxi.


    With Liu Yuan''s guarantee, Lin Yanxi finally put down her heart. Without hesitation, she gently nodded and walked out.


    "Lin Yanxi, you..." Liu Yuan suddenly stopped her at this time.


    When Lin Yanxi looked back, she said solemnly, "be careful, I don''t want the worries you said to happen."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t think so much, dress up and get ready to go abroad to receive the award!"

 Chapter 1002

    When the party set out, Lin Yanxi saw other actors, and, as they initially expected, met Liu Yuan again while waiting for the plane.


    With the previous conversation, Liu Yuan also paid attention to discretion and did not talk to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi and Guan Yu sat together and looked down at his trip in Europe.


    "I''m not as busy as they are when I go to Europe this time. I''m just a supporting role. I''m not so busy." Guan Yu said directly when she saw her action. "After all, it''s not my main business. It''s just showing my face. I can''t steal the limelight of other people''s protagonists!"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly put down the data in his hand and looked up at him, "then why is your schedule so full?"


    "I''m not an economic man yet. I don''t want to waste such a good opportunity, so I took advantage of this trip to Europe to receive more announcements." speaking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, "but you know, although we and Europe are artists, we can''t integrate at all."


    "People don''t like us at all. Even if they win the prize, they don''t really get their recognition. What''s more, it''s just about the film and the protagonist. Even if I follow, I''ll borrow a light."


    "So after receiving so many announcements, the biggest advantage is to blow when your qualifications return home."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    But listening to him, Lin Yanxi didn''t go to see the work Notepad anymore, but she was relieved to put it down.


    Although her assistant has done quite well these days, she is not a real assistant after all. She has always been worried about problems. After all, this is an important task for her, but it is also a major event related to Guan Yu''s future.


    But now with Guan Yu''s words, she finally relaxed a lot. Although people rely on the sofa, they can''t relax in their mind. They can''t help thinking about the task.


    Although they have a lot of information now, it is complicated and disorderly, and for the target characters, they still stay in the impression in the data.


    As a special combat team cooperating with SNU, she learned not only combat skills, but also various dark areas of Europe.


    On the surface, Europe seems to be more developed than China, but these are just superficial imagination. In depth, Europe is much more chaotic than China.


    In Europe, there is an open secret, that is, the dark area. Perhaps for ordinary people, it is a chaotic neighborhood where triads are rampant and crime breeds.


    But like Lin Yanxi, and even the dark forces and mercenaries of some other countries, most of them know that it is not as simple as it seems.


    It exists on the other side of the bright society. It is a society that wanders outside the social order. It is not even controlled by the law. In the dark area, it really does everything to sell intelligence, weapons and even resources. As long as it can make money, there is nothing they dare not do.


    It is reasonable to say that such a force should really be a thorn in the eye of European countries and in their country. It must want to get rid of them.


    And it should not be difficult to beat them. Only European countries have this ability.


    But because there are too many interest disputes here, they can even be traced back to a hundred years ago, but they have existed until now. Not only have they not disappeared, but their power is growing.


    In the final analysis, it is because of interests. Just like this time, if the United States wants to support the anti-government in New Asia, it is certainly impossible to get it in the open. If they really dare, even the United States will be subject to international sanctions.


    In this way, they naturally need a channel, but the dark area is a ready-made intelligence network, relationship network and even transaction network.


    They can easily support them through the dark zone countries, not only selling weapons, but also other support.


    Because of its particularity, not only European countries, but also many other countries have acquiesced in its existence.


    So don''t say that European countries have their own thoughts and don''t want to get rid of them. Even considering these forces, they dare not take action.


    Over the years, people in dark areas and other areas, even bright social wells, do not violate the river. As long as they do not enter their area, these people seem to exist, but if they are provoked, their means are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many insiders, even the most powerful mercenary regiment dare not lightly provoke these people.


    Since Lin Yanxi knew that their goal was in the dark area, although she was not afraid, she was still worried. After all, it is not just them, but also Guan Yu and Liu Yuan.


    She and Mu Lin came here by taking advantage of Liu Yuan''s relationship. Once their identity is exposed, they can''t hide it even if they want to hide it.


    Although stars are unlikely to have any intersection with people in the dark area, they will be in Europe and on other people''s territory, which will also have an impact on the safety of several people, so Lin Yanxi will tell Liu Yuan like that.


    But even so, it can''t be considered as well prepared. There are too many uncertainties in this task. At the thought of these, I can''t help but feel a little confused.


    Guan Yu, who was on one side, saw her expression and asked with some worry, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him and shook his head. "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    Guan Yu didn''t talk much anymore, but watching her curl up on the sofa, she couldn''t bear to say, "sorry, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "no, this is my job. I should do it."


    "But..." Guan Yu hesitated, looked at her and asked, "are you going to leave when you return home?"


    He suddenly asked, and Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. "Can''t I leave? You can go back to your normal work and life without your own assistant."


    Guan Yu said awkwardly, "but I''m used to you being my assistant. I''m not used to changing back."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what do you mean I''m not used to it? I''ve only been doing it for a few days. Can I be better than your original assistant?"


    "Besides, you didn''t introduce me to the role before. If I became an actor, I wouldn''t be your assistant?"


    "That''s different!" Guan Yu said immediately. "I can see that you have better development. Of course, it''s better than being an assistant around me."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect him to say so, but he shook his head, "my development is also very good, and I can do what I like, and I''m very happy."

 Chapter 1003

    The ticket to Europe is naturally first class, but it takes more than ten hours to fly. Most people will feel tired, not to mention jet lag.


    But I know it will be like this tomorrow morning, but we don''t count arriving in Europe in advance. After all, these artists are full of time. Of course, it''s impossible to take the time to bring them to Europe in advance to adapt to the time difference.


    So no matter whether they are tired or tired, or even not used to jet lag, no one cares about you. They should attend the event or attend it.


    After a short rest in Europe, one announcement after another.


    Lin Yanxi heard that Mu Lin accompanied Liu Yuan to shoot in the street, and Guan Yu had an interview here. It can be said that they all lined up their time.


    But this time, Lin Yanxi can''t accompany Guan Yu for 24 hours. She also has her own task. Of course, it''s impossible for all three to stay here at this time.


    Lin Yanxi took a look at the time and said to the fat man, "there will be more than two hours here. After the interview, take him to eat, and then go to the street in the evening. Pay attention to your safety."


    The fat man listened to her and looked at her, "I should have said this to you?"


    After silence, he said again, "the dark area is not a place where outsiders can go in and out at will. You must be careful."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more. She just looked at Guan Yu who was being interviewed in the distance. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the other party also looked at her.


    But I didn''t want to go deep into it. I nodded to the fat man, said no more and went out.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi met Mu Lin who came to meet him.


    But when I saw the decadent uncle in the old car, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "what are you laughing at? I''m asking you to take a look at me in advance, so as not to make you unprepared."


    "I have no psychological preparation now. Is this too sudden?" Lin Yanxi said and snorted coldly. "And if you really want to become such a decadent uncle, I don''t want you."


    He couldn''t help pulling the beard on his face, and he was strong enough. He grinned, but Lin Yanxi smiled more happily.


    Mu Lin reluctantly opened her hand, "don''t make trouble and get down to business."


    "Your clothes and props are in the back. Please change them quickly. Let''s step on the spot first."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse, and easily turned over to the back.


    This car is obviously made on purpose. A car is about to be scrapped. There are even all kinds of graffiti outside. This kind of car is very common in Europe, especially in the slums.


    Such a vehicle driving to the dark area is naturally less eye-catching than a new car.


    But although the effect of concealment has been achieved, the car is not necessarily better. The seat in the back is dilapidated. You can see the spring inside. If Lin Yanxi didn''t react quickly, he almost won the move.


    While changing clothes, he nagged, "where can you find such a broken car? Can you take people here? Even if you want to hide your identity, you won''t pick up a broken car?"


    But she nagged, but didn''t notice that when she changed her clothes unintentionally here, Mu Lin in front of her awkwardly avoided his sight. If people knew him enough, they would see that the face hidden under the beard was extremely embarrassed at this time.


    Lin Yanxi changed his clothes while nagging. As soon as he looked up, he finally realized something. He hurriedly tightened his clothes and coughed awkwardly, "I... I''m seizing the time to avoid delaying us to the dark area."


    Mu Lin nodded slightly, but did not answer her. Instead, he looked out of the window to avoid her eyes.


    But in this way, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him as if he had found the new world, "Mu Lin, your ears are red..."


    "Cough..." Mu Lin coughed violently, choking speechless.


    But in exchange for Lin Yanxi''s happy laughter, he made up in the mirror and said with a smile, "I found you so cute for the first time, and I blushed."


    Mu Lin finally came back, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he just looked at Lin Yanxi in the rearview mirror and said deliberately, "don''t hurry up. Do you really want to go again after dark?"


    After being scolded by him, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but smiled more happily. She put on makeup and hummed a song, which immediately made Mu Lin''s face more hot.


    Although Lin Yanxi was happy to tease him again, he also knew that time was pressing. He quickly finished the camouflage and said no more. He looked up at several Mu Lin, "how about it?"


    Mu Lin finally took back his sight and looked back at her, but he saw that Lin Yanxi''s exposed skin was no longer her true color, but more brown, and her facial features became more three-dimensional because of her makeup, looking like a mixture of Asian and black.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make up directly as a black person, but the bottom is there. No matter how powerful the camouflage is, it can''t change a person''s essence.


    It may seem magical to outsiders, but it actually has its scientific basis, not that you can change who you want to change.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi''s change at this time is really big enough. If he is not familiar with people like Mu Lin standing in front of her, he will not recognize her.


    Plus some exaggerated hairstyles, who can connect this person with Lin Yanxi?


    Mu Lin looked at her and nodded lightly, "yes, but is there some fake hairstyle?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked in the mirror and adjusted, "it''s OK. I''ve seen their materials and photos. There are many kinds of ''demons and ghosts'' in the dark area, especially at night!"


    Mu Lin smiled and started the car without saying anything more.


    Lin Yanxi saw that there was a backpack besides the disguised clothes. He opened it impolitely.


    But I didn''t expect two old pistols as old as this car and a lot of bullets.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, but then he reacted, "why did you get a weapon? It was prepared by opium poppy?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "The dark area is different from other places. We have to be careful when we go in for the first time."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "in fact, what she thought is still very thoughtful."


    Lin Yanxi sneered while putting away the weapon, but didn''t say more.


    Although she didn''t speak, yimulin knew her clearly, but what she was thinking, so she stopped talking.


    Lin Yanxi saw his reaction and calmed down a little. After a while, he said, "sorry, I know it''s a task period, so I shouldn''t substitute personal emotions."

 Chapter 1004

    Mu Lin looked back at her, smiled and shook his head. "The task hasn''t started yet. It''s not a mistake."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and looked at him, "Mu Lin, I find that your requirements for me are really getting lower and lower. Do you say this is a good phenomenon or not?"


    When she said this, Mu Lin was also stunned and said in silence, "it seems that it is, but do you still want me to scold you every day as before?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I''m not Stockholm syndrome. I don''t have that hobby."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin and couldn''t help saying, "but you''re so gentle suddenly. I still don''t adapt. It seems that I''ve changed."


    Then he seemed to think of something, stretched out his hand and nodded on his face, "and you military ruffian will be embarrassed. It''s really rare. You won''t be worn by someone''s soul, or you''re not Mu Lin now?"


    Mu Lin slapped her hand. "You have this imagination. You really shouldn''t be a special soldier and be a screenwriter!"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi is also joking. After listening to it, he directly smiled and turned his head, looked at him and said softly, "it''s just a little uncomfortable."


    "And other people in your team will be jealous. They are all from a small team, but I have this privilege."


    Mu Lin laughed, but this time he didn''t explain more.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand. It''s not a privilege. She is now a regular member of the special combat team. Even as a sniper, she has a certain say in many task assignments.


    At this time, even if it was not Mu Lin, it was impossible for other captains to scold her, but would treat her with an equal attitude.


    But now this person has been replaced by Mu Lin, which will make her feel a little embarrassed.


    But such an idea was fleeting. After all, she didn''t have time to flirt, and she didn''t think much after the joke.


    Seeing Mu Lin driving seriously, she took the navigation and her terminal and looked down.


    Originally, their equipment was left in China. After all, they are not suitable to bring these things out as their identity. Even similar electronic products such as terminals should be avoided.


    But some things are necessary, which are not only helpful for their tasks, but also easy for them to use.


    So it was all poppies. Their people got them through special channels. At this time, they appeared in Lin Yanxi''s hands like these weapons.


    There is a detailed satellite map of the dark area on the terminal. With the previously imported data, you can clearly see the distribution of forces in the dark area.


    The area of the dark area is not large, but because it involves networks all over various countries, the forces behind it are too powerful, so it can not be controlled by one person or one force.


    In addition, there are many countries involved here, which will complicate and upset the distribution of forces in the whole dark area.


    Lin Yanxi''s goal is one of the dark areas. They are mainly engaged in arms trafficking and intelligence trading. Even when they have enough money, they will do some things to contact killers and buy and sell human lives.


    Obviously, he is not the only one to do these businesses in the dark area, but he is the biggest one. Especially this time, he not only made enough pension money for the second half of his life, but also expanded his power in the dark area by providing weapons and intelligence for the anti-government forces in New Asia.


    Judging from the poppy and their data, algenon''s power doubled in these two months.


    In the dark area, it seems to be just the expansion of the territory, but it is not just as simple as the surface, but more related to external forces and even more interests.


    It can be seen that while the United States let him do things, it did give them a lot of benefits.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help frowning, "now they are in the limelight. It''s not easy for us to break in and find someone, let alone..."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it''s really not easy, but it''s not without a chance."


    "You''ve seen the map, and you should know that the dark area is not just his own, and his power has expanded too fast these days. I don''t think others will be happy?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up. "I know you want to use the intersection of various forces in the dark area to break the balance here. Let''s take advantage of the chaos."


    "But the people here are not fools. No one thought about it before we came, but they still maintain such a balance, which shows that they have a certain tacit understanding."


    "But these tacit understandings can''t be easily broken by outsiders like us?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked up and said, "yes, you think very thoughtful. It''s not so easy to be a fisherman."


    "But there is nothing impossible in this world, not to mention that the time is different from usual. Algenon has just expanded his power. If his power has expanded, someone''s interests will be damaged."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin looked at her and smiled, "there are always ways. Don''t worry."


    "And although the task is urgent, it can''t be done overnight. Now all the information we get is given to us by opium poppy, which is not enough for us."


    "Now I have to see the dark area with my own eyes, otherwise I don''t trust to act like this."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. He nodded his head gently, pointed to the screen on the terminal and said, "we can enter the dark area about more than ten kilometers along this road."


    Mu Lin replied softly, "this should be just the periphery. We''ll stay here for the time being and go in again after dark."


    "It''s dark?" Lin Yanxi said, but he reacted, "you mean the dark day in the dark area is more lively than the day?"


    Seeing Mu Lin nodding, he nodded knowingly and directly bowed his head to plan their route.


    While tapping the terminal screen, he looked up and looked out, "the monitoring system in Europe is not developed."


    "The rich areas and the city center are better. Let''s forget it here." Mu Lin also glanced out, "don''t say there are no dead corners, not even popular in the main streets, so as long as we avoid some private monitoring, we won''t leave traces."


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "Can we spend more time detecting the key positions of important sections, and let the fat man find them when we get back?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "that''s what I mean, but we only have this car."


    Lin Yanxi knew that the dark area was really dazzling when only one car ran, so he said directly, "it''s no problem. We''ll just walk. Are you afraid of being robbed?"

 Chapter 1005

    They are really not afraid of being robbed, but they are afraid of a higher level of trouble, that is, the forces in the dark area find them in advance.


    However, this is not what they can worry about now. At least their camouflage has been in place and preparations have been made in advance. If they are found again, it will prove that their opponents are too powerful, and they are not suitable for this way of action.


    While they were talking, the car had entered the periphery of the dark area. Originally, there were fewer and fewer streets. At this time, there were no pedestrians.


    Only occasionally a few cars passed them without any stop.


    It can also be seen from here that although the dark area controls a lot of things, there are not many real "residents" here.


    Perhaps he noticed Lin Yanxi''s eyes. Mu Lin suddenly asked, "is it different from what he imagined?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but didn''t say much.


    But Mu Lin explained with a smile, "there is nothing heavily guarded here, let alone guarded by anyone. It can be said that it is open to anyone."


    "But although this kind of place is not open to the public, many people know it, especially the people around here, almost even walk around here."


    "In addition, it is not a popular travel route here. There are really few people who break in by mistake. It can be said that anyone who walks in has his own business. He either wants to join it or asks others."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he said again, "don''t worry about others today. Let''s do reconnaissance first."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked over. "You''re really in no hurry."


    "What''s the use of hurry? It''s not something you can do in a hurry." Mu Lin smiled and gave Lin Yanxi a look.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and didn''t say much anymore. He looked outside.


    At this time, they have entered the periphery of the dark area. Although it is the periphery, the atmosphere here has been a little strange.


    Most of the buildings on both sides have been very dilapidated. It can be seen that they have not been repaired for some years, and there is no new one in the middle of these dilapidated houses.


    It can be seen that they don''t care about it at all, or they don''t put their mind on it at all.


    In this way, we can see what they care about.


    Looking at the situation here, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent and thought of something while observing the situation outside.


    Mu Lin, who has been driving the car, is also dedicated to two purposes. Although he has information in hand before, he is not really seeing it with his own eyes, but the information on paper is still different from the reality.


    Although the information provided by opium poppy to them is very complete, it is limited after all, and it is intelligence aimed at the main target.


    For the peripheral situation, there is no information or picture introduction, so this is the first time for them to see the real situation here.


    It can be said that although we only look at the appearance, we haven''t even seen the real situation, we can probably analyze the living conditions of people here only by these.


    Because there were not many people and cars on the street, Mu Lin didn''t dare to appear too many times.


    Just staying outside temporarily, Mu Lin took her into the real dark area.


    As Mu Lin said, there is no strict guard here, not even a guard, let alone a guard.


    However, although it is sparsely populated along the way, the people who see are different from ordinary people outside.


    Being in the same city is just a dividing line. The gap between inside and outside the line is so obvious that the gap is so large.


    Although he had been prepared, Lin Yanxi still had some unacceptable accidents when he saw the bleak streets and strange atmosphere here.


    She saw abandoned villages in the war and cities in the war, but she saw such cities and people for the first time.


    If she is not really in it and knows that it is real, she will even think whether it is a film or even an apocalyptic theme.


    Mu Lin''s car stopped and took a direct look at Lin Yanxi. The latter also understood, stuffed everything into his backpack and turned and got out of the car.


    This is a remote alley. It is not only empty, but also surrounded by abandoned rusty iron pipes and construction waste.


    Lin Yanxi came down and gently kicked open the can box at his feet, making a harsh sound in the silent alley.


    But there was no echo except for a cat.


    Mu Lin looked around and said, "don''t look. There shouldn''t be anyone here."


    As he said, Mu Lin also came to Lin Yanxi, "another two kilometers to the East is his sphere of influence."


    "This can be regarded as the junction of the sphere of influence. Although there are few open fights and killings in the dark area, there are dead people here every day, and they bleed every day. Those who can survive here are not fools."


    "Therefore, no matter which power it is, people should not live in such a place. Even if someone originally left when the power changed."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the nearby buildings, "can we go up?"


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t be too careful here for the time being. It''s not too late to be careful when you enter his sphere of influence." Mu Lin said, taking her into a dilapidated building.


    It''s good to say it''s dilapidated. It''s not as good as the abandoned buildings in China.


    Many parts of the building are dirty and messy, and even dried up blood can be seen.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these, stepped on them in the dark light, and finally pushed open a rusty iron door to the roof.


    The dim light came in, and an "abandoned" city came into her eyes.


    "Is this too desolate?" seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "it''s worse than I thought. How do they live here?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "these are just superficial phenomena. What you see is not necessarily true."


    He pointed to a slightly densely built area not far away, "that''s Algernon''s territory. Now he''s hiding here."


    "Is this OK?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "Of course." Mu Lin smiled, "and now he has nowhere to go. Although the American people support him, he can''t go back now."


    "The rest of Europe can''t accommodate him, and if the war in New Asia doesn''t subside, he can''t leave here one day."


    "So don''t say there are poppies. Even if there is no information, it should be certain, but the dark area is so large that it''s still a trouble to determine where he is."

 Chapter 1006

    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and turned to look at him, "so we still have to get in, right?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "it''s not just the concealment he hid, but also his forces and his people here. If you break in hard, it''s useless to be a fully armed team, not to mention our current situation, we can''t fight at all."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, but was silent, but suddenly said, "why don''t we go back tonight, just look at what will happen here at night."


    Mu Lin didn''t object. After thinking about it, he said, "do you want to try to find a chance?"


    "Yes, we don''t have much time. We can''t waste it on reconnaissance, so we have to determine the situation as soon as possible, and then find the most suitable way." Lin Yanxi said, looking at Mu Lin for his advice.


    But Mu Lin has already started to observe with a telescope, "just do as you say."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "is it really good that you decided so casually?"


    "Why don''t you listen to the correct advice?" Mu Lin asked directly, and he thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t learn the war drama princes."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he saw that Mu Lin ignored himself and could only give him a white eye.


    From the observation here, we can see that although the target area is also dilapidated, there are more dense buildings and a lot of manpower.


    This kind of terrain is very suitable for street fighting, but it also has disadvantages. That is, the streets are too narrow. It is almost impossible to retreat by means of transportation. In this way, sneak attack has become impossible.


    So Lin Yanxi gave up the idea directly in her heart, but there are always accidents. Once there is no need to cause riots, the retreat must be prepared, especially to cover the sniper position.


    In this terrain, it is very difficult to evacuate. If there are pursuers or even ambushes when vehicles cannot be used, they can only rely on snipers for support and guidance. At this time, the choice of sniper points is particularly important.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s action, Mu Lin probably guessed her idea and pointed to a not the tallest building in front, "it''s more suitable to be a sniper point, that is, it''s not obvious, and the perspective is also good."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked in the direction he pointed and nodded directly, "it''s really suitable."


    Can get her approval, Mu Lin shook his head, "but still hope not to be used, the terrain here is too complex, even if there is a sniper cover, the grasp is not so big."


    "What''s more, our weapons are limited. Now we want to find you with a handy sniper gun. The most important thing is to bring it in. Is it too risky?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that this was indeed risky, but after thinking about it, he said, "but if you don''t take this risk, there will be an accident, and everyone won''t even have a chance to retreat."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "let me think of a way, but try to avoid large-scale conflict."


    This is the case outside. These are the only things they can see. Although it is getting dark at this time, the dark area at dusk seems more bleak and fewer people.


    In such a situation, there was not much to see. Lin Yanxi quickly took back her sight, "when can they go out? It''s hard to wait until late at night?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "These people are really becoming vampires. They can''t even see their own shadow at this time."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "this description is really vivid enough."


    While laughing, he turned and sat down, "it seems that he will spend the night here. With such a broken dangerous building, I don''t know how they usually live here. Don''t they even need the lowest standard of living?"


    Mu Lin also looked down at her, "to tell you the truth, I was surprised by the situation here, but I guess these should be the surface, and what we see is not all."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the task when he had not entered the blood blade, and suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "you should also remember that task at the border."


    "It seems that the same is true there. The day is no different from other places, but at night it is another world."


    "But there doesn''t seem to be much difference in the daytime, let alone so... Desolate." Lin Yanxi said and pointed around, "I always think it''s too different here, even the air is strange."


    Mu Lin sat down with a smile. "The situation is really strange, but it''s expected."


    "The situation here is much more complicated than the previous tasks. It controls several major global arms trafficking networks and the intelligence networks of various countries. Can such a place be comparable to a small criminal organization?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "so we should be more careful."


    "Of course." Mu Lin said with a smile, "you should not only plan the war carefully, but also be careless tonight."


    And then he turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "there should be a few hours left. Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Lin Yanxi also looked at the time and nodded slightly. He leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder, "I''ll sleep for a while. What do you want to do?"


    "Contact the fat man and ask him to transfer out the satellite map. In addition, combined with the information of opium poppy, analyze the situation in this area." Mu Lin said that he had taken out the terminal.


    Lin Yanxi listened to this. Even without her, Mu Lin could do it, so she really stopped asking, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin smiled at her and gently adjusted her posture so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    And then silently began their preparations.


    So they were on the abandoned roof, one rested and one was busy analyzing intelligence, waiting silently on the silent roof.


    Mu Lin sent back what they saw. Fat man, they obviously didn''t expect that the daily environment in the dark area would be like this. It was quite unexpected.


    Soon, according to Mu Lin''s requirements, the real-time pictures were transmitted, as well as the information analysis required by Mu Lin.


    With the help of the fat man, Mu Lin''s speed is much faster. He has also determined his previous guess. Obviously, the target area is not so simple.


    From the current situation, it seems necessary to make an in-depth investigation, otherwise they don''t even know what the enemy is going to do. How will this war be fought?

 Chapter 1007

    Lin Yanxi said he really fell asleep, and Guan Mulin didn''t have a headache for the night.


    When she woke up, it was completely dark, looked vaguely, and the time was ten o''clock, "I slept so long?"


    "There was no movement, so I didn''t wake you up. Besides, seeing that you slept so well, how can I be willing?" Mu Lin knew that she had woken up when she moved, and looked at her with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s voice close at hand, Lin Yanxi reacted. He turned to look at Mu Lin, but found that he just didn''t know how to sleep. He was already lying on his legs and covered with his clothes.


    Helplessly looked at him, "don''t you feel tired?"


    "Of course not. Even if you sleep like this again, I don''t feel tired." Mu Lin said with emotion, "but what I hope is not that you wake up in my legs, but that you wake up in my arms."


    "You think too much." Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    After joking, Mu Lin saw that she was awake and said directly, "the picture of the fat man has been sent. Take a look."


    "In addition, through three-dimensional monitoring, we can see that there are still many people here, and more and more people as time goes by." Mu Lin pointed behind him, "just when you fell asleep, I saw many people passing by here, even more people and cars than we saw in the daytime."


    "It''s like a ghost city. It doesn''t open until midnight." Lin Yanxi took it over and muttered.


    Mu Lin smiled and continued, "Poppy also knows our actions, so in addition to providing information, it also gives us an extra line."


    Lin Yanxi looked up and waited for him to continue.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin immediately continued, "the dark area has a huge trading network and intelligence trafficking from various countries. It can be said that intelligence organizations in most countries are interested."


    "But all forces have people they trust. It''s not easy to break into them. I don''t know if she has such people there, but even if she does, she won''t use them lightly."


    "However, our mission is also very important, so lend us a few lines in case of need."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at the terminal screen, "so we''ll use one today?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it''s not a use. We''re not familiar with the situation here at all. It''s difficult to go too deep and take too much risk only by relying on intelligence and data. It''s better to find someone to take and get familiar with the situation here by the way."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object any more. Instead, he directly clicked on the information Mu Lin pointed to. The man he said was a Chinese traditional Chinese medicine and Zixing.


    On the surface, he hid in the dark area because he killed people and took refuge in the forces of Algernon, but even now he is not one of them. Because of his identity, he did not contact their situation network like others in the dark area, let alone buy and sell arms like others.


    But he opened a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the dark area. Because he was "clean", although he did not get their complete trust, he also had his own world here, at least it was safe.


    Although he has no access to too confidential information, he has been in the dark area for several years. He should be more familiar and understand here than anyone.


    He got a lot of information from poppy before.


    When Mu Lin chose him, he obviously valued his position here, that is, he would not be too eye-catching, but he was free enough to do a lot of things.


    Lin Yanxi read his information and immediately understood Mu Lin''s meaning, "let''s contact him now?"


    "Poppy didn''t give us contact information, only the joint code." Mu Lin shook his head, "so if you want to find him, you can only go to the core area of the dark area in person."


    "We''re not going anyway?" Lin Yanxi said and stood up directly.


    While stretching, "I have rested for so long, it''s time to work. I should be tired this night."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but he also wanted to stand up. But before he could move, he saw Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly change and rushed at him without hesitation.


    Seeing her action, Mu Lin didn''t react slowly. He caught her and rolled directly to one side.


    They hid in a dead corner. Mu Lin looked around and saw nothing. Then they looked at Lin Yanxi, who was pressing on him, "what''s the situation?"


    "There are snipers!" Lin Yanxi said in a voice, and subconsciously looked up and said again, "they should have just appeared. They haven''t found a good position yet. It seems that they haven''t found us."


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "then you can''t stay here. Leave now."


    Lin Yanxi had no opinion. He slowly got up from Mu Lin and packed their equipment with a short body.


    Both of them were in a tense state. They didn''t notice the ambiguity of the just action, but when they evacuated from the rooftop and returned to the dark building, they finally realized that something seemed wrong.


    Lin Yanxi left her backpack behind, looked up at Mu Lin, and thought of the whispered question that Mu Lin had just put in her ear, which made her face hot.


    Fortunately, it was dark. Mu Lin didn''t notice her, but walked forward quickly.


    They quickly got out of the building, but they were more careful because they found a sniper.


    Quietly walked out of the abandoned buildings and was seeing that the streets were no longer so deserted.


    Although there was no night lighting, the traffic also added some lights to the bleak street. Coupled with the lights that had been lit in the distance, it seemed to have some popularity.


    But with the previous discovery, they also know that the night will not be safer, but will be more dangerous.


    No matter which sphere of influence the sniper belongs to, it can be seen that the sniper''s professional ability can be seen by choosing the sniper''s location. At this time, it means that they are not only as lazy as they appear.


    But now that they have come out, they are mixed in the crowd. As long as there is nothing different, they don''t have to worry about the snipers above and the ambush in the dark.


    After all, there are a lot of people coming and going now. At this time, the dress of her and Mu Lin doesn''t seem abrupt here. They don''t have to worry much or even be too careful when they arrive, but superficial indifference doesn''t mean they are really careless.


    At least two people are now observing the situation around them. If there is anything wrong, they can react immediately.

 Chapter 1008

    More and more people can be seen along the way. Even many shops on both sides of the street open their doors at night to start business.


    Lin Yanxi said before that it was like a ghost city. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was not wrong at all. Where is it like? It''s like.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t see any large shopping malls and shops. Most of them were small workshops. Occasionally, one or two lonely people in the store were playing with their mobile phones or sleeping, so that they didn''t look like doing business at all.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t investigate what these people did, but it''s not as simple as it seems to look at this situation.


    They didn''t delay on the road. Although they walked, they soon reached their destination.


    As Mu Lin said, a seemingly ordinary TCM clinic can no longer be ordinary, but such TCM clinics are rare in China.


    The room layout is antique. If there were not all kinds of electrical and electronic equipment in the room, Lin Yanxi would really think that he had crossed the era of the Republic of China.


    This arrangement will not be used in China, but it is indeed a bit of an accident to see such a scene again in this foreign country.


    As they looked around at the furnishings, they came in.


    There were no patients in the clinic. A middle-aged man was lying on the rocking chair, drinking tea and rocking the recliner, with a headset hanging in his ear listening to music.


    But when Lin Yanxi approached, he found that he was rock and roll, and was stunned there.


    "Seeing a doctor or taking medicine?" the middle-aged man spoke English, but with a bit of imperial accent.


    Although opium poppy gave them some information, it was not too detailed. Especially for the people in front of them, they only knew that he was a opium poppy man, lurking here for many years.


    The poppy has hardly used this line except occasionally getting some information from him. It can be said that it has been buried very deep and has been here for many years.


    This time the poppy gave him into the hands of the two men, which was a "massive hemorrhage".


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that this man had been here for so many years and still had an imperial accent.


    Mu Lin was stunned when he heard this, but then he reacted. He stepped forward with a smile and said their secret signal.


    The middle-aged man lying there stifled, and his body was also an obvious pause. He was silent before he opened his eyes and looked at them.


    When he saw them clearly, he suddenly smiled, "you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting too long."


    A relaxed word could not be relaxed any more, but he listened to the faint smell. Thinking of his experience, Lin Yanxi was sad and even sympathized with him.


    But this is not a sad time. They don''t have that time.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man also knew. He stood up directly, turned and walked to the room, "come with me!"


    As they walked in, they saw that the door behind them had fallen slowly.


    Looking back at the prison like iron gate, Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Looking at these houses outside during the day, there seems to be no difference except that they are dilapidated, but I didn''t expect that there are really people living, even long-term living places, but they look different inside.


    Although it is only a solid iron gate, we can see that their preparedness is not inferior to that in times of war.


    Of course, it may be said that this is because of his different identity.


    But this is not the case. He can hide here for many years, which also proves that his camouflage ability is first-class.


    It means that he can live in peace with the people here and will not be different, and his behavior is likely to be done by most or even all people here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi had to make a new assessment here.


    A seemingly defenseless dark area, but in fact everyone is fortified. At this point, there is nothing in the intelligence.


    When the iron door was closed, the sound was instantly isolated, and the room was quiet only with their footsteps.


    The three of them walked back one after another. It was much larger than what they had just seen.


    After bypassing the lobby and a clinic, there was a long corridor. After entering a room through the corridor, the middle-aged man finally stopped, "sit down, what can I do?"


    Mu Lin also sat down impolitely, "scorpion, poppy order officially enabled you."


    The middle-aged man called scorpion finally smiled on his stiff face, but soon disappeared. "I haven''t asked what to call yet."


    "Young lady!" Mu Lin pointed to Lin Yanxi, and then pointed to himself, "lone wolf, and I''m responsible for this operation."


    While pouring tea for the two, he sat directly opposite them, "I haven''t used me for so long, so it should be a very important task to use it for you this time?"


    "We are here for Algernon. In addition to more detailed information, we have to sneak into his sphere of influence today and feel the situation for future action."


    "And just the two of us, the risk factor is too big, suddenly startle the snake, so we need your help."


    The scorpion immediately understood what they meant and nodded, "I can arrange this. As for intelligence... All I can collect have been handed over to the poppy. I think you should have got it?"


    Mu Lin was not surprised. "We know you don''t have updated information here, but I need to refine the previous information. In addition, I also need other intelligence assistance to find flaws from the details."


    The scorpion nodded, stood up directly, turned to one side and opened a dark box directly on the wall.


    In addition to a computer, there are many paper materials in the dark grid, but he took them out and put them in front of them. "Here are all the materials I have collected in the dark area in recent years."


    "In addition to your goals, there are other forces here. My changes and expansion in recent years have been recorded."


    Hearing what he said, the two people''s eyes lit up. We should know that although they have targeted targets, the more intelligence the better, and other forces are also the key.


    Now in their view, the dark area is simply an iron plate of balance, and this balance is not broken. Once they take action, other forces may even intervene, even against team x, which is definitely not a good thing for them.


    If this balance can be broken, it is definitely not a bad thing for them.


    They almost thought of this at the same time, looked up at each other, and then nodded. Mu Lin immediately said, "how much time do we have to read these materials?"

 Chapter 1009

    Both Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi knew that they didn''t have much time to read the information.


    Everyone''s time is limited. If you want to sneak into the core area tonight, you can''t delay too long, and you may or may not come back at that time.


    But fortunately, it is now high-tech and supported by big data. It is not difficult.


    But now with such a large amount of data, it''s impossible to transmit it immediately and ask fat people to help. It''s like sending it to the door to be found. It can be said that they can only rely on them.


    The training of blood blade is not only the combat ability, especially their team cooperates with SNU. They must train for intelligence analysis, shorthand reading, shorthand and even rapid understanding and learning.


    So when seeing so many materials in front of him, Lin Yanxi didn''t shrink back, although she was a little big. After hearing the time limit mentioned by scorpion, she directly picked up the paper materials and looked at them.


    In the process of looking through ten lines at a glance, we should not only find what is useful to them, but also write it down quickly.


    In this case, we really need to mobilize every brain cell.


    I believe Lin Yanxi, who was not sure about the college entrance examination, would never think that she would have such a day.


    I believe that if Lin Yanxi at this time gave her a period of time to pick up books again, it would be much better than that year.


    After all, I can show my perseverance to do other things. I believe everything will be fine.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s mind at this time is certainly not to take the university entrance examination, but the immediate task.


    Unlike the electronic version, paper materials are not searched or screened. Most of these are handwritten, which can be seen. These are the first-hand materials, and what Mu Lin is reading on the computer is screened by scorpion.


    They already know about the situation here. They have studied the information given to them by poppy these days.


    However, from the first hand to the poppy, and then the poppy selects what they think they need, there is likely to be a lack in the middle.


    And because only for that side of the force, for others, they don''t get much news, but Scorpio doesn''t get much here. In this way, this first-hand information is more important.


    While Lin Yanxi looked at these materials, Scorpion was not idle. She sat beside her to help screen and classify. Mu Lin classified and summarized the information in his computer, and the speed was absolutely no worse than that of the fat man.


    Although their speed was not slow, when the time came, they didn''t even finish half of it.


    Lin Yanxi rubbed his swollen head and looked up at Mu Lin, "do you have any harvest?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Most of them are what we have seen before. There are not many new discoveries."


    But he suddenly paused, "but it''s strange that the identity of the target character has not been mentioned before?"


    Scorpion immediately understood what he meant and said directly, "he was originally from Europe, but he didn''t work for Europe after entering the dark area. At that time, he was collecting information for country R."


    "Because he is European, there will be fewer restrictions on movement here, and the forces he controls will expand quickly."


    "Because of this, he was favored by the American people and made a lot of money. At that time, he transferred to the United States. He has been working for them in recent years, and with the support of the United States, his power and intelligence network have become bigger and bigger."


    "Now it can be said that it is one of the largest forces in the dark area. Most of the people who fight alone here take refuge in him secretly and are protected by him."


    After listening to the scorpion''s explanation, Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "these poppies haven''t been mentioned."


    Mu Lin nodded, "maybe he has worked for r country for too short, and poppy doesn''t think it''s important."


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "Do you think this is an opportunity you can take advantage of?"


    "You can see from your intelligence that the forces supported by state R in the dark area have been suppressed over the years, and even have slowly withdrawn from the original four forces. Do you think they will be willing with the nature of state R?"


    "They don''t want to be reconciled, but after all, the dark area is still in Europe, with the support of the United States behind it, and other forces are becoming more and more marginalized." Scorpio explained and looked at them, "I know what you think, but country R is not a good candidate. In the dark area, they have no right to speak, and they won''t cooperate with us honestly."


    After listening to his explanation, Mu Lin looked over, "who are the people working for country r now?"


    The scorpion saw that he didn''t give up and didn''t persuade him anymore. He found a book from the pile of materials Lin Yanxi hadn''t seen yet. "Kerry, a mixed race of Asia and Europe, once worked as a mercenary in Africa and even participated in the internal struggle of a country."


    "Later, when selling arms in Africa, I contacted the people of R and began to work for them."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "will this Kerry''s defense be more relaxed now?"


    The scorpion smiled, "are you going to start from him?"


    "Yes, the best defense in the dark area is still the target character. Other people are relatively worse, but we can''t do it if we say we can do it."


    "I don''t object to you looking for opportunities from them, but don''t be rash. Things in the dark area are not as simple as you think."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin finally put down his data and stood up directly, "don''t say this first. Scorpion''s time is limited. Let''s take action first!"


    The scorpion nodded gently, "I can take you, but... Today''s actions should listen to me. It''s best not to act without authorization."


    They have no objection to this. After all, he knows the situation here better.


    However, they didn''t expect it. First, they had to disguise again.


    Although their appearance is no problem outside, such an image is not eye-catching in the dark area.


    But the place where the scorpion took them was not accessible to such people.


    Doctors have a high status in Europe, especially traditional Chinese medicine.


    Scorpion can stay here for so many years, which has something to do with his career.


    Therefore, his range of activities in the dark area is still very wide, and of course, he can''t bring two such people in his identity. When he thinks about it, Lin Yanxi''s disguise is unqualified.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that their camouflage would take another day and would recover.


    It''s just that Lin Yanxi has a heart. After all, it''s hard to say what''s next, so he and Mu Lin made up carefully and still can''t see their true colors.


    They changed their Chinese clothes and set out with scorpion.

 Chapter 1010

    The target character''s sphere of influence seems small, but the environment here is also the most chaotic. The three people walked for a long time and finally came to the place where scorpion wanted to take them.


    The appearance is an ordinary building, which can''t be more ordinary. Even the lights in the building are only bits and pieces, so I can''t see anything special.


    But when I went in, I went straight down, and down two floors, I began to hear the noise.


    When the scorpion easily passed the identity verification, several people handed in weapons together, and gently pushed open the door, Lin Yanxi had the feeling of coming to another world.


    The noisy crowd, including casinos, black fists and drunken people, is an underground happy field.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen such a scene, even bigger casinos. How can they be surprised by this.


    It''s just that the situation here is special. Compared with the lifeless outside, it''s really too different.


    Scorpion also briefly told them about the situation here before coming in, but it''s one thing to listen to, but it''s another to see it with your own eyes.


    Seeing their surprise, Scorpio was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and explained to them, "this is the largest assembly place in this area. It will open only late at night every day, and this is not just the surface."


    "And no one here will care about the casino black fist to make money. Here you can get any transaction you want, buy weapons and intelligence. As long as you have money, you can buy what you want here."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi finally understood that they provided such a trading place for everyone. Everyone can come and trade with them, but they can also trade privately.


    Of course, private transactions are more small-scale. The major forces of these businesses don''t look up to them, but they have added more channels here to attract more people.


    It can almost be said to be a microcosm of the whole dark area. There are channels from all parties and people from all over, but behind it, there are a pair of invisible hands controlling all this.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s eyes scanning subconsciously, the scorpion couldn''t help laughing, "are you a sniper?"


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and turned to look at him, but she still nodded.


    The sharpness of scorpion''s eyes made Lin Yanxi a little wary, but then he reacted that he had not been exposed in such a place for so many years. What would be worse?


    The scorpion ignored the deep things in her expression and just smiled, "it seems that the poppy really took out all the cards this time."


    "But here, the active brain had better not move your sniper gun." the scorpion said to the two immediately, "and this can be said to be the most densely monitored area in the dark area. How many pairs of eyes are staring at it. You''d better not make trouble here."


    Lin Yanxi nodded slightly, but looked at the scorpion, "can you take us to see him today?"


    The scorpion shook his head, "as long as it''s not a big business like Xinya, he can''t see him, and now because of Xinya, he has not only been hiding in the dark area, but also can''t see anyone."


    At this point, I looked at them, "but I can take you to his people."


    "Although he made enough money for the rest of his life after doing Xinya''s business, it doesn''t mean that he can retire. He just wants to retire, and it''s impossible for him to retire here."


    Lin Yanxi knows this truth. Many organizations similar to the dark network are like this. It''s not easy to enter, but it''s even harder to leave.


    Don''t say that people who are already inextricably linked with some countries, even those mercenaries who work for money, can''t put it down.


    After understanding what he meant, they didn''t ask any more. After all, the chaos here is a little chaotic, but no one can guarantee that their words will be heard by those who care, so they were careful.


    Asian faces are rare here, but scorpion is obviously a familiar face. With him, they didn''t attract much attention.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was glad to have such an insider. Otherwise, with the help of the two people''s chaos and collision, something might have happened now.


    When Lin Yanxi was happy, scorpion had taken them across the hall, sat down at the bar in a corner, and asked the bartender for a few glasses of wine in his imperial English.


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, they were not in a hurry and sat down with others.


    When the bartender saw their actions, he was still a little surprised, "doctor, you brought someone. Is it your compatriots?"


    The scorpion listened to him and looked at him, but didn''t answer positively, "is it possible that my compatriots can drink for free?"


    The bartender smiled, "that won''t work. There are too many compatriots. I''ll go bankrupt."


    The scorpion laughed and patted him, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for it, and they don''t come to drink."


    The bartender understood immediately, put the last glass of wine in front of them, and then turned and walked backstage.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the wine in front of her, but subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    Blood blade is a rapid reaction force. It can be said that it is forbidden to drink all year round. Lin Yanxi is not very good at drinking, but he doesn''t move at all at this time, which is too suspicious.


    Before Mu Lin could say anything, the scorpion said while drinking the wine, "don''t worry, the wine is not strong, and it''s safe."


    Mu Lin nodded at her, and they inadvertently picked up the cup and drank.


    The bartender didn''t come back at this time, but another person was busy to replace him. The scorpion saw that he was on the other side and there was no other person nearby. Then he said, "the boss here is the person you''re looking for. You can buy arms, weapons, intelligence and even people."


    "Of course, as long as you have money, you can even organize an army."


    "The rebel army in New Asia?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously. He lowered his head and drank the wine in the glass. It tasted light and sweet as he said.


    The scorpion looked at her, smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    "People here don''t look like they are drunk, but in fact, they are more informed than many small countries, and they all know who did it in Xinya."


    "So there are many fewer people here." scorpion said here and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "and they are also much more cautious. They won''t accept business unless introduced by acquaintances."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "so now you''re showing us that you''re an acquaintance here?"

 Chapter 1011

    The ridiculed Scorpion was not angry, but looked up at Lin Yanxi, suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I haven''t been home for too long, and my family has become unfamiliar."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows what he means. SNU people won''t be like her.


    But there was no too much explanation, just smiled, lowered his head, drank the wine in his hand calmly, and looked around.


    All kinds of gambling games are placed on the gambling tables around. Although they are not as professional as those famous big casinos, they are even simple, but they do not affect their mood at all. One by one, like playing chicken blood, they stand or sit in front of the gambling table with different light in their eyes.


    The boxing ring in the center of the hall has just ended a game. The loser is dragged down without knowing his life and death. The winner shows off with both hands on the stage. A group of people around the boxing ring are shouting and cheering.


    It is full of all kinds of voices and languages, and such noise will make people in it crazy and indulge in it.


    Compared with other places, it seems that people''s emotions here will be more outward, even more crazy.


    Because scorpion didn''t ask them to disguise too much, or they must be like them. Lin Yanxi looked at them coldly as if she were outside the noise, but didn''t move.


    But she was also surprised. She didn''t understand why such a place must be made in such a place.


    Although the settlement of intelligence transactions, it seems unnecessary to close these people.


    The scorpion seemed to guess what she was thinking, and directly smiled and said, "you should see what happens in the dark area during the day."


    "It can be said that people living here live under this depression every day. Although they make a lot of money, they are extremely empty in spirit." Scorpio said here. "I''m a doctor. I know that people either collapse or explode after a long time."


    "If it''s just one person and two people, there won''t be anything, but most people in the dark area are like this. What will happen if such a crowd breaks out?"


    "Therefore, such places are not uncommon in the dark area, and many are under the control of major forces. In addition to these, there are more abnormal ways for them to vent." the scorpion said and looked at her. "I won''t take you to see those."


    "So people here actually understand psychology?" Mu Lin looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Scorpion put his hand, "psychology is not necessarily, this may be human instinct. People will not force themselves to have no way to go. Even if they really get to that point, they will find a new way."


    But Lin Yanxi looked at them and said, "what if... We block the new road?"


    Scorpion was stunned and turned to look at Lin Yanxi. He wanted to ask something, but obviously Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to explain in this place.


    Then he immediately laughed, "but in that case, they are just like this!"


    As he said, Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on the crowd who crazy threw the winning boxers into the air. He hissed and said, "sometimes people are most afraid of no desire and no desire, and once they have desire, they will have weakness, and with weakness, it''s easy to deal with."


    Both of them could not help being silent, as if they were thinking about the meaning of her words.


    But at this time, the bartender who had just left finally came back and looked at the scorpion and nodded.


    The scorpion immediately understood and no longer said anything. He took them directly to the back of the bar.


    After a dark road, I finally entered a spacious room. The moment the room was closed, it isolated the noise outside, and instantly seemed to enter another world.


    The luxury in the room is also very different from the simplicity outside. The luxury and various high-tech products rarely seen in the dark area seem to make her finally return to the modern society.


    Only glancing at the room, Lin Yanxi took back her sight. She had noticed how many monitors and security guards there were in the room, but they didn''t seem to be of much use to them now.


    If the other party really attacks them, it can only fight to the death, otherwise there is almost no chance to escape.


    However, since it is already an obvious weakness, there is no need to be nervous. Instead, it has entered other people''s territory. If you do any defensive action, it will attract the fear of the other party, so it''s better to be generous.


    Lin Yanxi sat down and looked directly at the man in front of him when the scorpion exchanged greetings with the people in the room.


    The so-called boss of the room is a typical European face. He is not very old. His eyes are shining with a sense of shrewdness.


    The scorpion didn''t have too many greetings. He directly explained their intention and introduced them directly.


    When he came here, there was a scorpion with him. Of course, the other party didn''t have to ask the identity of the two people. I don''t know if the scorpion''s usual disguise was too successful. The boss didn''t doubt it at all. He looked directly at the two people, "you can tell me what you need."


    "But I have said before. We are in a special situation and can''t provide too much equipment in recent period. Even if you have enough funds, we need some time to prepare."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party should directly show her cards.


    But then I thought about it. Now it''s the seller''s market. Even if the bottom card is lit, it''s nothing. It''s just that they get such information so lightly.


    When I was thinking about it, my face was still calm, smiled and said directly, "we don''t need a lot of equipment, but what we want is fine."


    Then they said the weapons they needed one by one, and when they saw the surprised expression of the other party, the smile in their eyes was even more obvious.


    She and Mu Lin had discussed this before they came here. Since they can buy everything in the dark area, and they are short of weapons and equipment now, why not take the opportunity to buy it directly here?


    Who stipulates that they must not do business with the enemy, and who can think that they will buy weapons here and turn around to deal with the people in the dark area.


    After a brief surprise, the boss looked at her directly up and down, "what you said is one of the most advanced equipment in special warfare. I only sell some elite mercenary regiments, but... There are only so few, which are not suitable for mercenaries?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to him, but didn''t answer. Instead, he looked directly at the scorpion, "didn''t you say that the dark area pays most attention to the privacy of customers?"

 Chapter 1012

    The boss laughed when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, and then looked at the scorpion, "doctor, the person you brought is very interesting!"


    And smiled and nodded, "although your requirements are somewhat high, I can meet them."


    "I don''t care what you want to do or who you are, but one thing is not to break the rules here, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    The scorpion smiled directly, "you can rest assured that since I can bring them here, of course there will be no accident."


    "Of course we believe you, but if necessary, we must say it." the boss smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but since the doctor brought me, I can still trust it."


    But he looked at the doctor, "but the doctor brought people here for the first time. I''m really not used to it."


    Lin Yanxi heard his temptation, but his face was still calm. He looked at him and asked, "he never brought anyone else?"


    Seeing the boss nodding, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "so, we still have face!"


    Her words made several people in the room laugh.


    Although I came here to spy on the situation here and even inquire about intelligence, it is obviously not a good time to inquire about intelligence here.


    And come here, you can say that you already know what you can know. If you try again, it will arouse suspicion.


    Seeing that they were so, the scorpion said no more. He came forward and patted the doctor, "now that you have come, you don''t have to hurry back."


    The doctor smiled and nodded gently. "I must take them to see the world."


    After waiting so long, they just left for such a while. There is no regret for them. After all, even if there is a scorpion, it is impossible to really see the target character immediately.


    Now, what they see and hear is much more than they expected.


    So when she came out of the boss''s room, Lin Yanxi no longer expected anything.


    But when they came out, they didn''t hurry to leave. The three sat back to their positions. The scorpion looked at them and asked with a smile, "don''t you try your hands?"


    "What to try, boxing or gambling?" Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    And then he suddenly smiled and looked at the scorpion, "do you think we can make a lot of money if the eldest lady goes to the boxing ring?"


    The Scorpion was stunned, then reacted, looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, but then he understood something and smiled, "indeed, this appearance is too deceptive."


    "Fortunately, you are not here to make money, otherwise the people tonight will be miserable."


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "but... It doesn''t seem that he can''t do it?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi understood what Mu Lin meant. Since they had come here and appeared, there was nothing to hide.


    Mu Lin obviously wanted to show their "normality" in another way.


    Obviously, if you think in reverse, any undercover or even problematic person will try to keep a low profile at this time.


    And Lin Yanxi, if they did the opposite, it was another kind of camouflage.


    What''s more, it can be regarded as the base camp of the target characters. If you stay here more, although it may be more dangerous, you may also get more news.


    So opportunities and crises coexist, but team x is never afraid of taking risks.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "this can be, why don''t we really try?"


    Scorpion looked at her in surprise, "do you really want to play?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the front, "go gambling first, and then go to the boxing ring to win back the money for weapons."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing and stood up directly, "then do as you say."


    Seeing that he really agreed, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "I''ll bet Blackjack!"


    Scorpion listened to some funny and looked at them. Before waiting to say anything, Lin Yanxi had gone out.


    Seeing her like this, the scorpion couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t she just want to play?"


    "You underestimate her." Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "She has many ideas."


    "But you can rest assured that there will be no problem with her. Even if something happens, it must be a good thing. She has never let people down."


    Seeing him say so definitely, the firm expression on his face surprised the scorpion for a while. He turned his head and looked at Mu Lin, "aren''t you two partners so simple?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "you are a traditional Chinese medicine, what kind of psychologist?"


    The scorpion shook his head helplessly. "It''s not a psychologist''s problem, it''s intuition."


    "Why don''t you have the sixth sense?" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    The scorpion smiled and looked at him and asked, "but my intuition is still accurate. Am I right?"


    "Don''t gossip so much, get down to business." Mu Lin patted him, then pointed to Lin Yanxi who had played on the card table, "did you play well?"


    After listening to his words, the scorpion looked directly at the past, and found that Lin Yanxi was more than playing well.


    After a while, I didn''t see her. There were a pile of chips in front of her. Suddenly, I laughed, "it''s really a good game, veteran?"


    "It''s not easy to be an old hand, but it''s too easy to win them." Mu Lin said proudly.


    Although it''s only a small thing, anyone praising her is happier than praising himself.


    However, when they saw Lin Yanxi''s action, they didn''t come forward.


    On the one hand, Lin Yanxi doesn''t need help now. On the other hand, what he wants now is this effect.


    Lin Yanxi did win a lot just on stage, and there were more and more chips in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked like a novice, kept betting, but he kept winning like an old hand.


    You say she is a novice, but it is an indisputable fact to win, and it is impossible for anyone to cheat here, which proves that she is a real expert.


    But if you are a master, but you don''t follow the routine.


    Real masters, especially those who have just arrived in a strange environment, can''t win without scruples.


    But Lin Yanxi did it, and even won a big win, making more and more chips on the table and making people around look at her more and more wrong.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all. She pressed all the chips without hesitation every time.


    Seeing her like this, someone finally threw the chips in his hand, "do you know where this is?"


    Someone took the lead, and immediately someone sneered, "no one who dares to play tricks here can go out alive."

 Chapter 1013

    Lin Yanxi laughed and looked at them disdainfully. "If you lose money, blame others for playing tricks. The dark area is just like this!"


    Her words changed the faces of a group of people, but Lin Yanxi threw the cards in her hand as if she hadn''t seen them. "It''s boring to play like this. It''s too childish. It doesn''t feel like winning too easily."


    "Didn''t you say I played tricks? I don''t know if anyone dares to compete with others who can''t play tricks?"


    Seeing that they hadn''t reacted yet, Lin Yanxi pointed to her boxing ring with her back to her, "who dares to compete?"


    Hearing her words, someone immediately reacted and understood that she was provoking them.


    But after looking at her up and down, there was a disdainful expression on her face, and she didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    This is Europe. There are few yellow people, and Chinese girls look much younger than European women.


    So in their eyes, Lin Yanxi is more like a little girl. If she is a tall and muscular special female soldier in Europe, they may be afraid or worry about whether she will really have strength.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi paid so much that they didn''t pay attention. A little girl who looked weak, let alone fighting, couldn''t bear their punch.


    "Baby, I think you''d better play some civilized games. It''s easy to get hurt. It''s better to play other games with us to ensure your interest!" the black man opposite said obscene on his face.


    Look at him like that, you don''t have to ask. Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to ask. She also knows that they don''t pay attention to themselves at all, and someone must have made up her mind at this time.


    But Lin Yanxi was not afraid, but was waiting for them. His words also gave Lin Yanxi more reason.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them, sneered, pointed to the black man who had just opened his mouth and said directly, "that''s good for you."


    "I heard that everyone here can fight, and you don''t look weak. Let''s see how many moves you can make in my hand. Besides, you''re so strong that you shouldn''t die in the challenge arena. I really don''t like killing people."


    Looking at her provocative fingers, the black man''s face suddenly sank.


    Lin Yanxi felt that it was not enough, and said provocatively, "dare not?"


    "Don''t you want me to play with you? If you win, I''ll do whatever you want, but if you lose... Then kneel down for me."


    Without waiting for his answer, he said directly, "of course, if you really don''t dare, I''m not interested in bullying people, but you have to apologize for what you just said."


    Foreigners obviously don''t know what the method is. They just hear Lin Yanxi''s words, and their face can''t help looking a little ugly. Looking at Lin Yanxi, they don''t have the mind to joke.


    Then he stood up fiercely, "since you really want to die, why don''t I help you? I''ll let you know that little girls don''t participate in men''s games."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and directly pushed out the chips in his hand. "These... All pressure me to win. I think the money should be enough for me to buy some small toys today."


    When several people saw her like this, they immediately reacted. They found that she was really here. They couldn''t help but be interested and looked at her in surprise.


    Although Lin Yanxi took the initiative to provoke, they couldn''t feel it at all. Instead, they all laughed with schadenfreude.


    It happened that the boxing match was over. Lin Yanxi walked over directly, turned over and jumped into the ring.


    While jumping into the boxing ring, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mu Lin who had come not far away, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.


    Her sudden action calmed the cheering crowd, and they all looked at it in surprise.


    When they saw Lin Yanxi hook her finger at the black man, they immediately understood her meaning and began to coax.


    The black man couldn''t stand it. He threw down the chips in his hand. He came over a few steps, jumped up directly, looked at Lin Yanxi, suddenly smiled and said, "chick, you just like me. This way is your habit?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, but there was no more nonsense. He directly said to him, "for your sake, you are allowed to start first."


    Such a boxing ring just gives them a fighting range. There are no judges and rules at all. It can be said that they have no scruples at all.


    You can knock down the other party in any way, as long as you don''t use weapons, even if you bite the other party, and you don''t need any points to judge whether you win or lose until one party falls.


    Lin Yanxi had already seen their rules, and of course he had no scruples.


    Her words were like a drop of water thrown into the boiling oil. Suddenly, the people below burst into flowers and shouted together.


    Even many people began to bet, but although they followed the coax, most of them were still black men, but they also hit Lin Yanxi''s heart.


    The smile on the black man''s face finally couldn''t hang. Under Lin Yanxi''s repeated provocation, he couldn''t control it and punched her directly.


    Seeing his fist not much smaller than Lin Yanxi''s head and hitting Lin Yanxi, the people below were immediately excited.


    It seems that this can knock Lin Yanxi down on the ring.


    However, Lin Yanxi, as they intended, skillfully stepped back and seemed to stagger away from his fist.


    Seeing her action, the black man sneered, "baby, don''t run, see how I deal with you."


    Then he punched again. Lin Yanxi repeated his old tricks and seemed to hide in a panic.


    A few times down to make the voice of the people below louder.


    Lin Yanxi dodged the gap and saw Mu Lin give her a thumbs up from a distance, and immediately smiled.


    Then he took back his sight, stretched out a grid, blocked the black man''s fist, kicked it out directly and kicked it directly on his knee.


    Although the foot was not heavy, it was kicked on the other party''s joint with a clever force. The black man screamed and almost didn''t fall down.


    Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully and stepped forward with another elbow on each other''s chest.


    The black man suddenly lost his balance. With a bang, he fell to the ground. Everyone exclaimed, and some couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pursue the victory, but took a step back and looked at the black man whose face was full of pain, which was the provocative action.


    Where could the black man stand such stimulation? He stretched out his hand and patted the boxing ring and jumped up.


    "Ah!" the black man shouted and rushed to Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Yanxi not only didn''t hide this time, but rushed over, trying to fight him.


    It was fair to say that she had just escaped with dexterity, but at this time, her action was against a black man.


    Suddenly, the people below were shocked and stared. Some even began to call black names and shout, "kill her!"


    Unfortunately, even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this ability.


    The black man rushed down and fought over. Lin Yanxi didn''t dodge and let him punch him on his shoulder, but the scene that people wanted to see her flying didn''t appear at that moment.


    But she pushed her shoulder forward, took off the force of the other party, and kicked out almost at the same time, right in the other party''s belly.


    The black man screamed and couldn''t even control it. He took a few steps back and finally fell to the ground.


    In the cry of surprise, Lin Yanxi didn''t give him another chance. He took the opportunity to rush forward, lift his knee and hit the other party''s jaw. While knocking the other party down, he knelt down directly while his strength didn''t subside.


    "Kaba!" said Lin Yanxi. In such a chaotic environment, Lin Yanxi could hear the sound of broken ribs on each other''s chest.


    There was no scream, let alone beg for mercy, because the black man she knocked down had fainted in pain.


    After a brief calm at the scene, they all shouted, excited and cursed, louder than ever before.


    Lin Yanxi stood in the boxing ring, stretched out his hands and enjoyed their cheers. From a distance, he saw a figure standing there on the somewhat deserted second floor platform, patting his hands gently, then turned and disappeared.


    When Lin Yanxi jumped out of the ring and walked to Mu Lin, he noticed that several people surrounded him with bad faces.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, saw Mu Lin coming, took a few quick steps, hid directly behind Mu Lin and looked at him with a smile.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he immediately laughed, but he didn''t care. He stepped up in front of Lin Yanxi and looked coldly at the people around him.


    Seeing this, the scorpion glanced, "why, can''t afford to lose?"


    As he spoke, he put up his arms and looked at them coldly.


    Scorpion can be regarded as a familiar face here. These people also know each other.


    At this time, seeing that scorpion was with Lin Yanxi, I was stunned and hesitated.


    Although the dark area is mysterious, outsiders often come in, and it is common for them to bully outsiders, not to mention outsiders who have just come.


    Just didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi was not an outsider and was with the doctor, which also made them hesitate.


    Seeing their actions, the scorpion sneered, and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "at this time, play and win, it''s time to go."


    Without hesitation, they followed the scorpion out. Several people looked, but they didn''t dare to stop. They let the three of them take the money they won and go out.


    Just out of the hall, the noise hasn''t disappeared. Lin Yanxi directly asked, "they won''t just forget it?"


    "Sure." the scorpion said, looking at Lin Yanxi, and suddenly smiled helplessly, "what''s your expression, excited?"


    "I''m too excited to talk about it." Lin Yanxi''s face showed a strange smile, "but it''s good to experience this once in a while, and it''s not against..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi thought of something. Almost no one could hear the two words behind. Then he smiled, "it''s cool anyway."


    Mu Lin listened to a burst of helplessness, "well, don''t talk here if you want to talk. Go back and talk."


    Of course, the two won''t object, but this time the three didn''t leave together.


    Scorpion brought them both in the name of introducers, and after Lin Yanxi''s trouble, people here must have noticed them.


    If you go back to the clinic with scorpion at this time, it will be suspicious, so you can separate here directly.


    Although we all cooperated for the first time, we also had a tacit understanding in a short time. When we separated, we didn''t even need to agree on a time to meet again, let alone mention others.


    The terrain here is complex, and there are too many obstacles on all roads. If you drive, you might as well walk faster. They can''t find motorcycles for the moment.


    So they can only walk in the direction of their parking.


    Before they went far, they felt wrong. They looked at each other subconsciously. Lin Yanxi asked directly, "will it be their people?"


    "No." Mu Lin shook his head, "it''s not very professional. It''s reasonable to say that their people shouldn''t be like this."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and thought it was right. He suddenly thought of something, "maybe those people."


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "just look at who it is."


    Then he made a gesture to her and hid aside, while Lin Yanxi continued to move forward knowingly.


    While walking, the voice behind me was getting closer and closer. Although I didn''t see it, I could only judge that there were only a few people by hearing the voice, and the number was the same as that of the people who had just robbed her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stepped forward.


    She quickly got up, and the people behind her immediately got up and followed her closely.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. Instead of taking them to the main road, he went to a more remote place and suddenly slowed down.


    Several people behind him also quickly followed up. Lin Yanxi stopped and looked at the past, "come out!"


    Several people heard her voice, directly surrounded and looked at Lin Yanxi, "you''re not very good at playing, but now look at how you play?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down and saw the guns they were playing with.


    They had weapons. Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all, but when he saw the movements of several people, he sneered, "it was just a fist. It should be you. What do you mean?"


    "You are not only the one who hit us, but also made us lose money..." someone said immediately after hearing her question.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for him to finish, so he suddenly said, "it''s for money. Do you want to take back all the money you lost?"


    Seeing several people stunned, Lin Yanxi sneered, "it''s no problem to take the money. I haven''t paid attention to such a little money."


    Her words made several people stunned, but before they could say anything, Lin Yanxi said again, "even if I didn''t pay attention to it, but I won the money by my ability. Why should you give it back to you?"


    After hearing this, several people reacted that they were fooled by Lin Yanxi, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The man directly opposite Lin Yanxi stepped forward, and the gun in his hand directly stood in front of Lin Yanxi, "what do you think now?"

 Chapter 1015

    Facing the black muzzle of the gun and even being pointed at his head, I believe no one will be comfortable.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi is no exception. Although she is not afraid, she hates this feeling in her heart.


    So when they pulled out their guns, Lin Yanxi''s face was directly gloomy, "now?"


    "Now I feel very bad, so I have an impulse to hit people!" Lin Yanxi suddenly moved before the other party could react.


    He stretched out his hand and unloaded it again. The other party''s pistol had been twisted off. Then he took a step forward, locked his throat one by one, and defeated the enemy with one move.


    Almost at the same time, one foot kicked and the other gun kicked directly into the air.


    "Pa!" Mu Lin, who had just hid, suddenly rushed out and caught the gun kicked by Lin Yanxi. With the strength of rushing, he put an elbow on one''s chest. The other party fainted without even making a miserable cry.


    Seeing Mu Lin coming, Lin Yanxi turned sideways. They made a back-to-back tacit move, one by one mercilessly.


    Originally thought that there were many people with weapons, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yanxi.


    But the process didn''t seem to come as they planned. Even Lin Yanxi didn''t give them a chance to fight back, so they didn''t wake up.


    Several people were lying on the ground in the dark alley. Lin Yanxi slowly took back the attack, "it''s just so!"


    "These are all rubbish. Do you really think there are such people in the dark area?" Mu Lin said and laughed first. "If it''s like this, how can we have so much trouble?"


    Lin Yanxi took back her eyes and weighed the gun in her hand. "Holding these two guns recklessly, is it certain that we won''t bring weapons here?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, but then said immediately, "forget it, don''t think about him, go back first!"


    People also fought and the problem was solved. Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Then there was no problem. Although they met many people along the way, they obviously had nothing to do with them.


    When they reached the parking position, it was getting brighter.


    The dark area is like being enchanted. The noise and chaos disappear. The people on the street are also decreasing little by little, and they even don''t know where to go.


    Until they reached their destination, the junction was even more desolate.


    Mu Lin didn''t waste any more time. He directly said to Lin Yanxi, "get in the car, I''ll drive, let''s go back."


    Lin Yanxi was also impolite. He directly sat in the co pilot''s position. When the car drove out, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help asking, "there is so little information available now, and this is the case in the dark area. Others have been shrinking in the turtle shell. What shall we do with him?"


    "Haven''t you thought of a way?" Mu Lin said directly to her without hurry.


    "You mean..." Lin Yanxi thought of his previous words and nodded lightly. "I''m really interested in that Kerry and want to start from him."


    "But now it''s just an idea. You can''t clap your head and think of a way to do it?"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "why not?"


    "Almost everything we are here is strange and unknown. If you want to catch someone, you have to open your brain hole. Maybe some whimsical way will work."


    "And you just think about the way, at least I''ll think of other ways." Mu Lin said, gently tapping the steering wheel with his fingers. "Just like Kerry, he works for the people of r country, and is not in harmony with the target characters. He can even be called the enemy, and is suppressed by the other party. He is really a person who can be used."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and his eyes brightened, "do you think you can try?"


    He said directly, "I think the dark area is too quiet now, and the target character shrinks here. I can''t move him at all."


    "But now in the dark area, it seems that only he will leave often instead of hiding here every day."


    "Now we are not afraid of them moving, but afraid of not moving. You know, in the dark area, even if we have weapons and accurate intelligence, it is difficult to complete the task."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "You can take your time, but how did you think of buying weapons from them?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "poppy, the weapons they made are easy to carry. We can''t get the weapons we need now, such as sniper guns and even heavy weapons."


    "Don''t forget where we are. It''s in the dark area. Since money can buy things, why do we have to rely on poppies? If we just let them get weapons, it may be exposed."


    "But now buy it from the dark area, you don''t have to worry so much, and you can get in touch with the relevant people of the target character."


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly. "Indeed, if you didn''t think of weapons, I really don''t know what deal to talk about."


    "But I just wanted to know some Kerry''s information from him, but later I thought it was too aggressive and gave up." Lin Yanxi said, shaking his head directly.


    But she didn''t wait for her to finish. The car came to an emergency stop. Lin Yanxi almost hit the front. Fortunately, she reacted and couldn''t help scolding, "what are you doing, what car to park?"


    "What did you just say?" Mu Lin didn''t answer her. He knew that such a small emergency stop would not defeat Lin Yanxi, so he didn''t waste time to say more.


    "Too rash, so I gave up." Lin Yanxi thought and said, looking at Mu Lin in surprise. His words seemed nothing special!


    Mu Lin waved his hand, "not this sentence, the last sentence."


    "Want to buy Kerry''s information from the dark area?" Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t really think it''s feasible. How is it possible?"


    "We only know about the situation of these people in the dark area, but scorpions can''t touch the really confidential things, and we don''t know if there is really any agreement between them. It''s not suitable for us to act rashly?"


    Mu Lin was silent and said after a while, "I''m not talking about Kerry..."


    "I suddenly thought... Don''t you think this is a big bug?" said with a strange smile. "Do you say that all forces in the dark area sell intelligence? Since the dark area has money and can buy everything, will they have each other''s information, even more complete than scorpion?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "yes, this is for sure. After all, scorpion is just a periphery!"


    Mu Lin listened, but the smile on his face was more.

 Chapter 1016

    Seeing Mu Lin''s reaction, Lin Yanxi saw something. Looking at him, he was silent, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you guess?" seeing her expression, we stopped circling. "We were worried that the dark area was too calm, calm like a pool of stagnant water."


    "Such a situation is good for them, but not for us, but now it is the case in the dark area. Judging from their long operation in the dark area, we don''t know how long we have to wait for their own problems. We don''t have this time."


    "But since they don''t mess, why can''t we let them mess?" said, looking forward to Lin Yanxi.


    "Do you want to..." Lin Yanxi hesitated and asked, "do you want to make use of their own affairs to make them suspicious of each other?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin nodded without hesitation. "It can not only make them suspicious of each other, but also get more information from them."


    "Poppy people can''t hide in this way for a long time, but we don''t need it now. We just need to disturb the mixed water here. As long as they mess up, we have a chance."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was silent. Then he said, "it''s also a good idea, but... You have to take a risk."


    Mu Lin saw that she also agreed, and immediately smiled, "don''t worry about taking risks. In our current situation, no matter what we do, we are taking risks. Why don''t we take risks in some effective ways?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "since you think it is feasible, I support you."


    Mu Lin laughed, "let''s go back and make a detailed plan. Even if it''s a risk, we should reduce the risk to the lowest."


    He started the car directly and drove back.


    The sun finally rose slowly, the day was finally bright, the car slowly entered the urban area, and the streets became more and more prosperous and lively.


    The obvious dividing line is like the gate between heaven and hell, dividing the two worlds, and they are the messengers who cross the two worlds and the people who want to break the gate.


    After determining that no one was following, they found a place to remove their disguise, finally recovered their original face and went straight back to Guan Yu''s hotel.


    There was almost no rest all night. Lin Yanxi could not help yawning, but now was not the time to rest. She had to tell the fat people about the reconnaissance and many intelligence that could not be transmitted by the network or even the communicator.


    Although they have their own encryption system, it is not absolutely safe, and their current situation does not allow a meeting, so Lin Yanxi''s group belongs to her.


    Moreover, fat man is the key to Mu Lin''s plan, so Lin Yanxi didn''t stop. He went back to his room to wash and went straight to fat man''s room.


    It was still early at this time. Guan Yu couldn''t get up if he didn''t have a notice, and Lin Yanxi knew his notice clearly.


    Of course, it is impossible for Guan Yu to get up at this time, and the fat man should also be in his room.


    The fat man who came to open the door with eye droppings was stunned when he saw her, "are you back so soon?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and walked in without saying anything.


    Both of them just got up in the room, but they were dressed neatly after hearing her voice.


    Lin Yanxi ignored the two people who hadn''t packed up, and said directly, "I and lone wolf have just come back, and the situation there is not very optimistic."


    Hearing her words, the two people immediately became energetic. The fat man said directly, "did you contact the scorpion yesterday?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much and nodded directly, "yes, we found the scorpion, got more information and entered the target area, but as we said we could, we didn''t get much."


    Hearing her words, both of them looked a little bad.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, looked at them and said directly, "but... We came up with a plan according to the situation in the dark area."


    "What''s the plan?" the fat man suddenly lit up.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you''ve seen our intelligence. The situation in the dark area is very complex."


    "I know it''s composed of several forces and supported by other countries behind it." the fat man scrambled, "but these forces restrict each other now, and they also have their own agreements. Now it''s good at that balance point, we..."


    "So he broke his balance." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    And then he said Mu Lin''s plan directly.


    For such a bold plan, both of them were frightened, "Miss, are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?"


    Lin Yanxi was so angry that he smiled and punched the fat man, "I''m not kidding you."


    "Although this plan is a little risky, it... Is not absolutely impossible. As long as we plan carefully, there is still hope."


    The fat man nodded his head, "the lone wolf has decided?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, the fat man was silent and finally bit his teeth, "well, since the lone wolf has decided, we''ll make a plan."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I''ll make the plan tonight."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "what I want is your words."


    But when Lin Yanxi was talking, suddenly there was a knock on the door, and the three were stunned.


    Lin Yanxi shut up and gave the fat man a wink.


    It''s no wonder they are nervous. Guan Yu hasn''t got up at this time, and other artists have their own things. Even if they are looking for Guan Yu, they can''t come here.


    The fat man cautiously walked to the door, "who?"


    "I!" a familiar voice came.


    "Guan Yu?" the fat man was stunned and turned to look at Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi also had some doubts, but he still nodded.


    Seeing the fat man open the door, Guan Yu walked straight in, "why haven''t you..."


    Can say, suddenly saw Lin Yanxi standing there, suddenly stunned, "you... What''s the situation with you?"


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what do you think is the situation?"


    Guan Yu recovered and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the time of his wrist. "Why did you get up so early? You''re not very like you?"


    "I just came to ask them if you will come back today." Guan Yu said and looked at her, "the result..."


    "Can you go with me today?"


    "Of course, I''m your assistant!" Lin Yanxi smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 1017

    Hearing her words, Guan Yu immediately smiled.


    Seeing him like this, the fat man reluctantly shook his head and retreated to the quack. "The eldest lady really ate him."


    The quack smiled, "there''s no way. The eldest lady''s charm is too great."


    Lin Yanxi ignored the two people whispering behind him and said directly, "since you''re up, clean up. There''s an announcement today."


    Guan Yu didn''t say much after listening to her words. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go back now. We''ll start together later. I just have something to ask you."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had no objection, he hurried back to his room in slippers.


    "Alas, I haven''t seen you for a day. That''s it." the fat man said, so he looked at Lin Yanxi reluctantly. "Isn''t your charm a little too big?"


    "It''s said that there are countless beauties in the entertainment industry. He is a popular singer again. What kind of star have you never seen before, but how can it be different when he comes to you?"


    The quack listened and leaned over, "Miss, we can all watch. You can''t be sorry for our lone wolf. Besides, this little white face can''t look at Du Niang, can you?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Girls like this kind now." the fat man shook his head, "you haven''t seen it these days. As soon as he plays, those fans want to cry for you on the spot."


    "The eldest lady used to like the tough guy like the lone wolf. I can''t guarantee what she likes later."


    Lin Yanxi turned his head and knocked on his head, "have you two brains left home?"


    "Everything is in a mess." Lin Yanxi glanced at them reluctantly, and then ordered, "the quack ran with Guan Yu today. The fat man will stay at home and give you a day to do what we need."


    "Yes!" the fat man stood at attention and replied loudly.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it, but he couldn''t help telling him, "fat man, you know this plan is a little risky..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know." the fat man said to her knowingly, "we must make a good plan with the existing data."


    Since he has said so, if Lin Yanxi said more, he would not trust him.


    So I didn''t say any more and directly put my hand on them. "I''ll go back to my room first. How can I put on makeup? Otherwise, my face is too ugly."


    The two people immediately laughed, but they wanted to let her rest, but they also knew that now was not the time. The fat man couldn''t leave today. If she didn''t go, there would be only a quack.


    They will have no problem. I believe even if they are alone, they will be able to take good care of Guan Yu, but Guan Yu doesn''t think so.


    And they also believe that Lin Yanxi himself has discretion. They don''t have much advice, so they can only nod to her.


    Lin Yanxi did go back to the room to change clothes and came out with light makeup.


    It''s not that she deliberately, but that she has found it around Guan Yu these days. No matter the people around him or other artists, they don''t have a plain face every day.


    He simply dressed up. When he came to Guan Yu''s room again, he had already started putting on makeup.


    Seeing him sitting there honestly and any stylist smearing on his face at will, Lin Yanxi smiled, walked over and said directly, "your announcement today is for the spokesmen to do an interview in Europe, and there will be an instant video shooting."


    "In addition, there will be a show in the evening. Although there are only two activities, the time is still a little tight. After all, it''s not good to be late."


    "So at the end of the interview, we will go to the show immediately. The modeling will be made in the car and the clothes will be taken with us."


    "You can control these things without telling me." Guan Yu had no objection to her arrangement, and even directly interrupted her, "I believe your arrangement will not be wrong."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but still said, "some things you have prepared are better than temporary reaction."


    Then he immediately said, "in addition, although the people interviewed today are arranged by your endorsement, they are people from the TV station after all."


    "I ordered coffee and cakes directly according to the number of people, and the reporter''s red envelope was also prepared."


    Guan Yu listened to her, "you are really more and more skilled."


    "Yes, just follow this routine. No one can offend these reporters."


    He said that he had stood up and posed in front of the mirror, "how about it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "very handsome."


    Although some perfunctory, but her face with a smile, but people can not see.


    And the hands of the itinerary of this one and directly said, "go, talk about it in the car."


    Guan Yu sighed helplessly, "it''s all said. Don''t tell me. Just tell me what you say and what I do."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object this time. He nodded lightly and quickened his pace.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Yuan and her team came together.


    Seeing them, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but did not take the initiative to say hello. Instead, Guan Yu greeted with a smile.


    While greeting, he looked up and down at Liu Yuan. Seeing that she was not dressed up, but she was also dressed up carefully, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you going to run?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to come out once, and the work is full again. It''s so inhuman!" said Liu Yuan, who couldn''t help complaining.


    After looking at Guan Yu, I remembered something, "it seems that you are the same. Besides, I can''t complain with you. You can''t help me."


    Guan Yu smiled, "I can''t help you, but I can support you mentally."


    Liu Yuan smiled helplessly, "elder martial brother, come on!"


    Guan Yu nodded with a smile. Then they said goodbye to each other and staggered away.


    When Lin Yanxi and Liu Yuan staggered behind, she obviously felt her eyes looking over.


    You don''t have to think about it. Mu Lin has gone all day and night. Unlike Guan Yu, Liu Yu''an clearly knows their identity and that they must have their mission here.


    I don''t know the details, but I know they must be dangerous.


    So they didn''t come back day and night, and she was still worried.


    Although she didn''t say, Lin Yanxi could guess. She smiled at her and signaled that she was okay. Then she walked over without saying more.


    Guan Yu, who was walking in front, didn''t notice it, but Mu Lin saw it all in his eyes. When Lin Yanxi walked over, he also said directly, "don''t worry, she''s fine. It''s nothing."


    Liu Yuan was relieved when he heard this, but he glanced at Mu Lin and said helplessly, "why do you have to go to her?"


    "Because she is excellent!"

 Chapter 1018

    His words stunned Liu Yuan, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "I really can''t refute this."


    Mu Lin also smiled, "but this is indeed a fact!"


    Liu Yu''an laughed, but then he put away his smile and looked straight at Mu Lin, "I don''t know what you''re doing, but... It must be difficult for you to be so cautious."


    "So be sure to pay attention to safety and don''t anything happen."


    Mu Lin put away his smile when she said so, "don''t worry, I will protect her."


    Leaving the hotel, Lin Yanxi saw that he really didn''t want to listen, so he stopped nagging.


    Looking at the next schedule, he said to him, "while you''re still in the car, sleep for a while. When you get there, you won''t have time to rest."


    Guan Yu shook his head, "I have no problem. I slept well yesterday, and the jet lag has reversed."


    But when I said this, I suddenly thought of something, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "well... Did you come back yesterday or did you arrive this morning?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows that he still remembers what happened just now. It''s easy to be misunderstood to appear in the fat man''s room in the morning.


    But they are all used to it. She doesn''t treat fat people as men at all, especially when they live in a tent for so long.


    Although it has always been very awkward, they have long regarded them as brothers, and I believe that not only her, but also fat and quack doctors, there will be no problem at all.


    Don''t talk about herself. I believe even Mu Lin won''t have any misunderstanding.


    But others don''t think so, especially Guan Yu, who sees too much in the entertainment circle and is easy to think too much.


    He looked at him helplessly, "I came back this morning, and they are my brothers. They can exchange life for life. Don''t look at us from the eyes of those people in your entertainment circle."


    "You''re prejudiced against us. What''s wrong with the entertainment industry?" Guan Yu said directly. "Just like me, I''m also very honest."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "Yes, you are very honest."


    And then he looked directly at Guan Yu, "what does it matter if I came back this morning?"


    Guan Yu said directly, "then you must not have slept yesterday?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking over, he said again, "I knew you were in such a situation. I shouldn''t have brought you out today."


    "OK, don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything to say," Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly.


    Guan Yu smiled awkwardly, but still said, "I just want to ask if you have finished your business. Should you be able to follow me all the time?"


    Lin Yanxi took a funny look at him and said directly, "what do you think? How can it end so soon? At least come out with you?"


    Her words made Guan Yu stifle, and he shook his head helplessly, "I thought..."


    Before he finished, he sighed, "yes, if it''s just a day''s work, I don''t need me."


    Hearing the loss in his tone, Lin Yanxi still took the initiative to say, "we do have our own business to be busy, but as long as I have time, I won''t delay your business."


    "I don''t mean that. You can''t delay my business." Guan Yu said and looked at her. "I''m just worried about you. What are you doing? There shouldn''t be anything wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi also knew that he didn''t deliberately inquire about himself, and he could hear from his tone that he was concerned about himself.


    So I didn''t get angry this time. I just explained, "don''t worry, we''re all fine!"


    And then he looked at Guan Yu, "you''d better worry about your own business. If you don''t take such a good opportunity, why are you interested in my business?"


    Guan Yu reluctantly looked at her and finally sighed, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    "If you need help, I can help. You really don''t have any worries. Just say it directly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you know what we do, dare to say such words?"


    "No matter what you do..." but halfway through the conversation, I thought of something and said directly to her, "you won''t do anything illegal?"


    "Even breaking the law is not breaking the law of China. Just put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry about it." Lin Yanxi said and then shook her head. "I don''t need your help. I''ll handle it myself."


    Hearing her words, Guan Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    While they were talking, Lin Yanxi also reached the destination. Lin Yanxi didn''t say more, jumped out of the car directly, and didn''t say more about performing the duties of an assistant.


    In addition to an interview, Guan Yu also has some other activities here. Although they are simple things, she doesn''t dare to be careless, because she knows that it is very important for Guan Yu to come here this time.


    Therefore, we should not make mistakes because of her unprofessional assistant, so we should carefully check such a small interview.


    Although they are in Europe, most of them are domestic journalists and staff, but there are still local personnel in Europe.


    But Lin Yanxi came forward to communicate without any obstacles, and even knew the habits of the local people. Since he adhered to his own position, he would not be offended.


    Guan Yu watched as she could communicate skillfully. She couldn''t help laughing and looked at the quack. "Where did you cultivate such an excellent person? How can you do anything?"


    The quack smiled, but just said, "indeed, such people can''t be cultivated in other places."


    "But she''s the only one here. Do you think we''re lucky?"


    Guan Yu subconsciously nodded, "indeed, you are luckier than me at this point. If you had met such an assistant earlier, why should I change so many assistants?"


    When the quack heard what he said, he immediately smiled, "you want to be beautiful. Even if she is not here, she won''t come to be your full-time assistant."


    Guan Yu was stunned. Although he had to admit that his words were right, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at him helplessly, "I didn''t say I had to let her be an assistant. It''s good to be an actor and an artist!"


    "But she''s not interested at all. It''s a waste of talent."


    After listening to him, the quack patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, her talent hasn''t been wasted at all. Don''t worry about her."


    And then, seeing that Lin Yanxi had finished his negotiation, he didn''t say any more, and took him directly.


    "Can we start now?"

 Chapter 1019

    At the beginning of the interview, Guan Yu quickly entered the state and talked freely in front of the camera.


    However, Lin Yanxi has already started to negotiate with the photographer about taking photos next. At this time, she found that the photographer invited by the spokesperson is a very different kind of photographer.


    It is famous for shooting. Of course, it represents fashion in the fashion circle.


    If it''s just fashion in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s OK, but in Lin Yanxi''s opinion, this kind of special is completely inconsistent with Guan Yu''s image.


    Since Lin Yanxi is an assistant, and because of their existence, Guan Yu has no other professional staff around him. In addition to the stylists, there are only them.


    So Lin Yanxi couldn''t watch them shoot like this.


    After pulling the quack to speak out his ideas directly, he asked for his opinions and asked, "I want to communicate directly."


    "But..." the quack hesitated, "but this is the photographer determined by Guan Yu''s spokesman."


    "They can''t make it. They can''t just forget it. If he takes it like this, it will have a bad impact on Guan Yu. Maybe this time it''s not just an opportunity, but a black spot."


    The more he said, the more he felt wrong. After thinking about it, he said directly, "well, I''ll contact his agent to see what he said."


    Guan Yu''s agent was supposed to come this time. He was not pushed away by Lin Yanxi, but he couldn''t follow him when he had something to do.


    Originally I was worried about Guan Yu, especially when people changed around him, I became more and more worried.


    However, when in China, Lin Yanxi and her teammates performed very well, which reassured him a lot.


    But he was still a little worried, so he told Lin Yanxi to contact him whenever he had something to do.


    After hearing her words, the quack no longer objected, nodded at her, "well, I''d better ask the attitude of professionals."


    Lin Yanxi said no more and directly found Guan Yu''s agent.


    Sure enough, the economic man didn''t want to see such a result, and he didn''t know that there was such a situation, so he became anxious immediately.


    And kept telling Lin Yanxi to help him deal with it.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi hung up the phone and knew what the situation was without asking, the quack asked directly, "do you need me to negotiate?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''d better come. Women have more advantages in this regard."


    Indeed, girls will have more advantages in this regard, at least in communication, they will not feel hostile from the beginning.


    But at first, it was neither hostile nor aggressive, but it didn''t mean that the other party could simply agree to Lin Yanxi''s proposal.


    The photographer was invited by the product side, and they liked it very much. Of course, it''s impossible to change because Lin Yanxi said a word.


    But Lin Yanxi was not so easy to compromise. He directly said Guan Yu''s situation, and said positively, "Guan Yu is now in the rising period, and his image has just been finalized. If you suddenly come like this, it will have an impact on his image."


    "He is your spokesman. If it affects their image, it will affect you. This is not a good thing for both sides."


    The other party was stunned. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I know you attach great importance to this activity and have invited such a well-known photographer, but no matter how well-known, it''s useless if you can''t get the best effect."


    "So are you really going to do this?"


    If Lin Yanxi just said she didn''t like the photographer, they certainly couldn''t decide according to her preferences.


    But now she said so, the other party immediately hesitated.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "it''s an opportunity for him to come to Europe this time, and it''s also an opportunity for you."


    "Your contract with Guan Yu has another year. If his popularity is improved, it will be a better publicity for your brand."


    "This means that his image is related to the image of your brand. If you don''t consider him, it means you don''t consider your own brand image."


    Then he looked at several people, "so now do you still think you must use this photographer?"


    "And the current situation is that we are discussing. We are all partners, and we don''t want to solve this problem in a too fierce way."


    "Well... I''ll ask the company for instructions." the other party finally stopped insisting, but he couldn''t make a decision.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t decide, so he stopped talking and nodded directly.


    The interview will take some time, and the shooting will not take place immediately, so they still have time to arrive.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming back, the quack immediately came over, "how''s the situation?"


    "They also have to ask for instructions, but I guess it should be no problem." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    While talking, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at him, "how''s the interview going? Is it going well?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s going well!" the quack couldn''t help laughing, "you really think you''re an assistant, and you''re really serious!"


    "He also helped us a lot, and because of our business, he didn''t even have his own people around him. If he couldn''t help it?" Lin Yanxi said with a deep sigh, "so when you see what''s bad for him, of course you have to help."


    The quack nodded subconsciously, "you''re right. He really helped us a lot."


    While they were talking, Lin Yanxi saw that the person in charge had come back and looked up.


    The visitor''s expression was better this time. When he saw Lin Yanxi, he said directly, "I just asked the company for instructions. The photographer can change, but... There may be no hurry in time."


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "this is no problem. We can make another appointment. Guan Yu will stay in Europe for some time."


    "That''s good." the person in charge looked at her. "We''ll make another appointment."


    "Just... You can make a decision for Guan Yu without consulting him?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but still said, "you can rest assured that we are also for his good, and he will agree."


    With Lin Yanxi''s guarantee, they don''t have to worry when they arrive. They simply agreed a time with Lin Yanxi, and then they did their own thing.


    Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved, "well, this matter has been solved, and there should be a lot of rich time today. Go and have a rest!"


    "Me?" the quack pointed to himself. "Are you really sure it''s me who needs to rest?"


    "Are you sure you can solve the problem here alone?"

 Chapter 1020

    Lin Yanxi suddenly changed her plan. Guan Yu was not angry. Instead, she was happy that she had solved such a trouble.


    Because the shooting plan was cancelled in advance, there was a lot of more time after the interview. Originally, we planned to have lunch directly in the car. Now we can sit quietly in the restaurant and have a good lunch.


    Lin Yanxi came back all night. He had some breakfast in the morning. Now he is hungry.


    But when Guan Yu took them to a well decorated, even a famous local restaurant, Lin Yanxi was really filled with emotion. It seems that Guan Yu''s habits are really different from them.


    Although Lin Yanxi does not reject this gorgeous and romantic way of life, she will never become the mainstream of her life.


    For her, she can enjoy luxury restaurants. She can also sit in stalls and chat with the brothers of team X while eating. No matter where it is, she will never be uncomfortable.


    But if she really likes it, she just wants to be comfortable, not pay attention to the surface.


    But Guan Yu is different. Even when he works at ordinary times, it''s just a working meal. If he chooses this place, he can see his character.


    However, she is an assistant and has no right to choose these. She will follow Guan Yu''s decision.


    When Guan Yu arrived, he looked at the two people with some expectation, "how about here? I asked people to check before coming to Europe. This is a famous local restaurant and a must come to Europe."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the time, "but what you said is that when you have time, you still have an hour to eat. If you delay to watch the show, you will be late."


    Guan Yu looked at her helplessly, "you are so boring. You only remember work in such a good environment."


    "We come out to work." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. At this time, when he saw the waiter coming, he was not polite and ordered directly.


    Seeing Guan Yu''s expression getting more and more strange, Lin Yanxi ignored it and gave him the menu directly, "these are what I eat. You can order what you eat."


    "These......" Guan Yu almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva. "Did you eat these yourself?"


    "I''m not an artist, let alone lose weight. I''m not allowed to eat?" Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw his expression.


    Guan Yu came back and shook his head. "No, you''re not allowed to eat!"


    At this time, I thought of a quack and looked up at him, "what about you?"


    "Just like her." the quack was too lazy to bother and directly pointed to Lin Yanxi.


    "Cough..." Guan Yu coughed violently for a few times, and then said, "I''ll just have a steak."


    Although this is a well-known restaurant, it''s not slow. It''s very fast. The table is full.


    I believe Guan Yu must have never had such an experience and ordered a full table of dishes in such a restaurant.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care if he was surprised. He ate it impolitely and said, "time is running out. If you don''t eat again, you can only go to the show hungry."


    But Guan Yu could only look at her foolishly at this time. He didn''t come back until he heard her say, "you''re really the most edible person I''ve ever seen."


    "You actors and singers haven''t had enough to eat?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile after listening to his words. "You''re okay to let me be an actor. I don''t have enough to eat. What''s the meaning?"


    "Your pursuit is to have a full meal?" Guan Yu looked at her helplessly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi put down his knife and fork and said directly, "of course, my pursuit is not only to eat, but also to have a more meaningful pursuit, at least more meaningful than being an artist."


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "of course, I''m not saying it''s bad to be an actor, but no matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with us."


    Guan Yu realized that Lin Yanxi was waiting for him here.


    So I can only smile awkwardly, "sorry, what happened last time was my fault. I shouldn''t make a decision for you."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s all right. I don''t know. Just pay attention next time. Hurry to eat. There''s something to do later."


    Guan Yu listened and asked no more questions. He bowed his head and ate. He just ate and saw that the two people seemed relaxed, but the dishes ordered by the two people on the table were constantly destroyed. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "your salary must be a lot. You can''t afford to eat!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    She was really slow, and soon finished her lunch.


    But just put down the knife and fork, and the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a fat man, Lin Yanxi''s face was positive. He hurriedly got up and walked to one side, "what''s the situation?"


    "Miss, I''ve done almost the plan you want, and I''ve used transcoding, so I can send it to you." the fat man didn''t bother and said directly.


    Lin Yanxi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "send it right away. In addition, send it to the lone wolf for him to see."


    "OK, I see." the fat man immediately replied to her, "it''s just... Although these have been changed and changed, I always think there''s something wrong. You can help me see if there are any loopholes I haven''t found."


    "Well, I''ll take the time to see it. Don''t worry. Take a rest first. We''ll talk about the rest in the evening." Lin Yanxi was busy.


    On the way to the show, the fat man sent his latest plan. Lin Yanxi looked at it directly while he was in the car.


    Guan Yu saw that she had been so serious and subconsciously stretched out her head to see.


    But she found that she didn''t know what language was composed on her screen, and even if she couldn''t understand it, she knew it must not be his itinerary.


    Then, seeing Lin Yanxi subconsciously Dodge, he said with some dissatisfaction, "I thought you were watching my schedule, but who knows that you were doing other things with my time. It''s too unprofessional?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, looked at him and smiled, "don''t worry, your schedule is already in my mind. I can''t make a mistake."


    "Then what are you? You can understand the mess?" Guan Yu said, and couldn''t help saying, "it shouldn''t be like the words of any country?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "this is my business. Can you please don''t look?"


    "Well, I respect your privacy and don''t look at your things." Guan Yu finally took back his head and really stopped looking at it.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and could only explain, "don''t worry, we will never delay you."


    While talking, he didn''t pay attention to Guan Yu''s dissatisfied expression.

 Chapter 1021

    Guan Yu was definitely a restless man. He just kept silent for a while and said, "I haven''t thanked you for what just happened. If it weren''t for you, there might have been an accident."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked up at him. "I''m your assistant now. This should be my duty. Don''t you need to thank me?"


    "Not all assistants can do this, and you are really the first to dare to do this to the spokesperson." Guan Yu said, and he couldn''t help laughing. "And the funniest thing is that they didn''t agree with any opinions."


    "Don''t mention an assistant. I or the economic man can''t do it. Maybe they will think I''m playing a big card."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "It''s nothing. It''s just telling them with reason and moving with emotion to let them understand that your image represents their image. If they wantonly damage your image, it won''t do them any good in the next year''s contract."


    "On the contrary, if they maintain your image, it is also good for them, and your popularity is improved, there may be opportunities for further cooperation in the future."


    "I think they all understand these principles. When they make it clear, they naturally agree."


    Guan Yu nodded, "you know the truth, but you can think of it in such a short time and understand that your response is fast enough."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say more, but when he said so, he couldn''t read the plan sent by the fat man again.


    It''s a popular thing for stars to watch the show. Although Guan Yu is a male artist, she also caught up with the fashion.


    But what Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was to see Liu Yuan and her team here.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t inquire about Liu Yuan''s itinerary, nor did she ask Mu Lin. Mu Lin didn''t gossip and was certainly not interested in Guan Yu.


    So when they met here, they were still surprised. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    When Guan Yu saw Liu Yuan, he directly came forward and said hello, "I didn''t expect you to be here, or... Together?"


    Liu Yu''an chuckled, "guess what the headlines will be like tomorrow if we show up together?"


    Guan Yu immediately reacted and smiled awkwardly, "I just didn''t expect it for a moment. It seems that we can''t together. Please first?"


    Liu Yuan was not polite to him. He nodded at him, turned around and left first.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, Lin Yanxi was a little surprised, but she was relieved. At least Liu Yuan remained rational.


    Without looking at them again, Lin Yanxi said directly, "let''s prepare too!"


    Guan Yu looked at her reaction and asked unexpectedly, "aren''t the people around her also your friends? Why don''t you even say hello?"


    But after asking, he saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, immediately understood, and hurriedly said, "well, don''t pry into your privacy."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "time is almost up, aren''t you ready?"


    Guan Yu enters the show. Lin Yanxi finally has her own time, finds a place to rest and looks at the fat man''s plan.


    The plan was based on the information Lin Yanxi brought back, and he understood their purpose and what they wanted to do. He did it in enough detail, even much better than Lin Yanxi imagined.


    Before she could finish reading, someone knocked on the window outside the car.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up, but he was not a quack outside, but mu Lin.


    Pulled down the window, looked at it and smiled, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy?"


    Mu Lin put his hand, "people are inside. What can I do for Wang Sike to stare at!"


    Hearing Wang Sike, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "looks like she''s doing well?"


    Mu Lin nodded rarely, "this time her performance is really good."


    While sitting in the car, he said, "do you think your female soldiers have talent in this field and can do better than male soldiers without too much training?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed directly at what he said, "of course, and our talents are not just these."


    After joking, he directly smiled and waved his hand, "it''s just right. Look at the fat man''s plan and see if it conforms to your idea?"


    "My idea?" Mu Lin said and smiled. "It''s not your idea?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "well, your idea is my idea, not... Are you really sure you want to do this?"


    "Why not?" Mu Lin said with a sneer. "It''s really quiet here for too long. It''s time to make a mess."


    "And they make it difficult for us. Why should they be so leisurely here!"


    "All right." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to listen. "Take a look at this plan. If it''s confirmed, we''ll implement it immediately."


    "Tomorrow... I''ll step on the spot," he said, looking at Mu Lin, "we don''t have much time now. If we make a decision, we have to speed up the progress."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "I know you''re in a hurry, but now it''s not urgent. You don''t need to go to the stampede."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had to speak again, he said hurriedly, "I don''t want you to go, but we just made so much noise in the dark area. You''re not suitable to show up again for the time being. Don''t go again until the weapons are handed over¡°


    "As for the stampede, let the fat man go. Since it''s his plan, let him make an effect for me."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "Fat man is unlucky enough. He hurried to make the plan, but he caused himself trouble."


    "But let him go to the dark area. He should be happy. Isn''t he in a hurry?" Mu Lin turned and asked.


    Although he didn''t see the fat man these days, I guess he didn''t want to follow Guan Yu.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true. It''s driving him sick these days."


    "This kind of life is really not suitable for us. Let him have a good time."


    "That''s settled. Let the fat man start right away." Mu Lin said and looked at her. "If it''s feasible, we''ll follow this."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was positive, "I understand. I''ll inform him."


    While taking out the terminal to inform the fat man, he suddenly thought of something, "no, you let the fat man go, what should I do?"


    "Just stay with Guan Yu for the time being and enjoy the colorful life in the entertainment circle." Mu Lin said and opened the door directly.


    "What do you describe?" Lin Yanxi was helpless. "But why did you let me stay? I don''t like it, okay?"


    But Mu Lin had gone far at this time and didn''t hear her at all.

 Chapter 1022

    Although I was dissatisfied with Mu Lin''s order, I still had to carry it out.


    When the fat man went to the spot for execution, Lin Yanxi had to stay with Guan Yu, follow him, and change the scene one by one.


    I have to admit that being a star also has their hard side. Since Guan Yu came to Europe, he has made activity announcements one by one, making him busy like a top.


    But on the other hand, he is lucky. No matter how hard he is, he is not as hard as the staff around him. No matter how tired he is, he is not as tired as many other occupations, but he can get what others may not get in his life.


    Whether it is endorsements or activities, it is calculated in millions. Lin Yanxi is not envious.


    Her rank allowance is not low now. It can be said that with all kinds of subsidies, it is even more than that of white-collar workers outside.


    But if compared with Guan Yu, maybe her lifetime allowance can''t help people sing a few songs.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t like such an atmosphere at all, especially the fat people on the other side, who were still busy. For a moment, Lin Yanxi was also a little upset.


    I have to say that Guan Yu is still very accurate about people''s emotions. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, he didn''t show anything, let alone delay anything to him.


    But he still felt that Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood. When Lin Yanxi handed over water during the rest, he couldn''t help asking, "are you in a bad mood these days?"


    "Why do you ask, I''m fine!" said Lin Yanxi, sitting directly beside him, "take a good picture of your advertisement, which is so much nonsense?"


    "When I walked on the red carpet last night, I saw you absent-minded." while saying, Guan Yu looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "you shouldn''t have participated in such activities before?"


    "But I find that you have no sense of expectation and curiosity. Are these things not attractive to you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It doesn''t count. I''m also curious. After all, it''s an international award. I still want to see what it looks like."


    "I don''t see this curiosity at all." Guan Yu said and shook his head. "And he has a dark face all night. If you haven''t made any mistakes, I doubt whether you have done enough as an assistant."


    Of course, she has done enough as an assistant. She is not here to serve others, but she will continue to do it before the task is completed.


    But she thought her disguise was very good, but she didn''t expect Guan Yu to notice.


    "Are you surprised now?" but before Lin Yanxi could say anything, Guan Yu looked at her and said with a sudden smile.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately said, "now do you think you have behaved so inconspicuously, why would I find it?"


    "That''s because I observed you carefully enough and proved that I cared enough about my assistant."


    "It seems that you are not busy enough. You really should ask your agent to give you more work." Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he was a little bored.


    Guan Yu couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I guessed right."


    "Why don''t you... Tell me why you''re in a bad mood?" Guan Yu began to guess, "say you don''t adapt, but I think you handle every notice very well, and I can''t see where you don''t adapt."


    "It can be said that you are tired. You don''t see that you are not energetic when you get up early every morning. You sleep less than me, but you''re not sleepy at all, so it should be wrong."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "don''t guess, I''m fine!"


    And then he saw that the director had begun to cry not far away, and directly pushed him, "the rest is over."


    Guan Yu also saw them waving their hands. He could only sigh helplessly, handed the cup in his hand to Lin Yanxi, got up and walked over.


    When Guan Yu left, the quack sat over. "This big singer usually looks very big, but he didn''t expect to be so careful?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it." Lin Yanxi said and smiled.


    The quack looked at it, but suddenly asked, "is it because fat people are busy every day and they feel bored when they are free?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "there are some, but the fat man left for a few days. It took too long. I''m bored to death when I leave here and face these every day."


    "You''re upset?" the quack said and couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you adapted well!"


    "No matter how well you adapt, do you like it or not?" he said, looking at the quack, "is there any news about the fat man?"


    "Yes, I sent a message this morning that everything was going well." the quack immediately said.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "that''s good. He''s going well. We can rest assured to receive weapons tomorrow."


    "Alas." the quack couldn''t help sighing, "you said that you all went to perform the task one by one. You really have the heart to leave me here with the young master."


    Lin Yanxi laughed. Indeed, compared with a quack, at least he went to the dark area. Unlike him, he was really an assistant.


    "How are you laughing?" seeing her expression, the quack was even more dissatisfied and gave her a white eye.


    Fat man, although the progress is not fast, it is still smooth. At least the information he has now is more accurate and detailed than that provided by poppy before.


    It can be said that although the plan is risky, the effect is really good.


    However, the matter is not over yet. In the end, no one can guarantee it. Now everyone''s heart is carrying it, but they are all people who have seen big winds and waves. Of course, they will not show their tension and worry.


    Guan Yu saw that he was in a bad mood. It was just Lin Yanxi''s impatience that he had been here too long and didn''t help the task.


    But soon she won''t have to worry about it.


    The weapons ordered in the dark area were the best Lin Yanxi could choose. Even the people in the dark area needed time.


    But a few days is enough. When the fat man acted secretly, Mu Lin received the news that they can receive weapons.


    There are a lot of weapons and equipment. Not only is the handover troublesome, but also the storage is a problem.


    Lin Yanxi, they can''t be in the dark area all the time, and so many weapons can''t be taken outside the dark area, so receiving weapons is also a little troublesome.


    But neither Lin Yanxi nor Mu Lin could not go, and they could not do without these weapons, so they didn''t change any plan and directly entered the dark area again on the agreed day.

 Chapter 1023

    When they came here again, they were used to the atmosphere and environment here, and all the way to the clinic smoothly, everything was as usual.


    Different from the quiet last time, there are really patients today.


    Outside, I vaguely saw that there seemed to be a Chinese patient in the clinic. They were surprised.


    Although the appearance of Asians looks the same, the feeling of Chinese is different. Therefore, Lin Yanxi looked at it and determined that it is not from R or from other countries.


    They looked at each other and were surprised, but they didn''t do anything. They went to the back and waited for the scorpion to come.


    Soon, the scorpion came over and said, "you''re early."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Did you delay your business?"


    "That''s not enough." the scorpion shook his head. "You''ve seen the man just now. He''s the leader of a small force here."


    "He doesn''t belong to any huge force, but he can stand here. It''s really not easy to find the best of both worlds?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "is it a Chinese?"


    "Yes, it''s Chinese." scorpion said with a smile. "Do you want to ask, why are there Chinese when none of us set foot here?"


    Then he directly explained to them, "it''s not surprising that this Chinese organization is composed of a group of people who came to Europe many years ago, even the previous generation."


    "At first, it was for self-protection that we united together, and then slowly an organization was formed. Many later European people joined or were taken care of by them, and the organization became bigger and bigger."


    "But later, our country came out of the war and gradually became stronger. The Chinese also have more and more status in Europe. Many people no longer need to rely on them for protection. Moreover, different from the past, their value in Europe is getting smaller and smaller."


    "Later, like many other organizations, they slowly turned to the dark, and in this way, the dark area is where they have to come."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head, and looked at him, then thought of something, "that... You also have contact here?"


    The scorpion smiled, "of course there is a connection. After all, I am here as a Chinese, and I am alone. Of course, it is impossible to separate from them."


    "What''s more, these people are pretty good. Although they are in the dark area, they still have a bottom line. They have helped me a lot."


    "But... Try not to involve them this time. After all, they still have to live here, and they are not our people."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin interrupted him with a smile, "we are here to perform the task. We also have our bottom line. We won''t do anything by any means."


    "I don''t mean that," said the scorpion. He felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He quickly put his hands on it. "Forget it, don''t say it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t mention these, today is not to receive guns, but..."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, who immediately understood and then said, "but we don''t have a place to store weapons now, especially where we need to keep secrets in the next access."


    Scorpion immediately understood, "don''t worry about this. I have a safe room here. It''s not far from here. I can use it for you."


    He said with a smile, "anyway, after this mission, I will leave. These safe houses are meaningless. It''s better to use them for you now."


    With his words, they were really relieved. They had been worried about having weapons but no place to store them. After all, unlike the previous light weapons, these weapons that can arm a small team now do not mean that they can be hidden.


    If you take it out of the dark area, it''s inconvenient to use it. It may also affect Guan Yu and them. This is not what Lin Yanxi wants to see.


    The problem of safe house has been solved, and there are no worries at home.


    Different from last time, when Scorpion was the lead man, he was responsible for introducing them. Naturally, he had to go, but this time it was not necessary, and scorpion suddenly took people, which had attracted some attention.


    If he reappears during the handover this time, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    So Lin Yanxi set out alone, but this time he carried weapons and was familiar with the dark area.


    Although the dark area is not like that in China, the sky eye is everywhere, but the message network in the dark area is very developed.


    Especially for Lin Yanxi''s new faces, of course, it''s impossible to really trust them because they were introduced by scorpion.


    On that day, they appeared in the dark area, which means that their every move can not escape the intelligence network of the dark area, especially for the forces they contact, they will certainly not miss any of their intelligence.


    In addition, they didn''t mean to hide their tracks at the beginning. Whether they deliberately provoked people to fight and gamble, or later they killed many people in the dark lane, I believe these have spread all over the dark area in recent days.


    Of course, these are their purposes. The contact with Guan Yu these days has made Lin Yanxi understand that actors should have their own personal settings and be agents, of course.


    They are even better actors, and their role at this time is to need them to do these, and even deliberately do something to attract attention. These seemingly exaggerated actions can hide their original identity or divert their attention.


    This time, it was so smooth to enter the dark area that it was quiet until they left the scorpion''s clinic. It can be said that what they did this time still played a role of cover.


    Since they were so high-profile before, they didn''t hide any more this time. They came directly to the agreed place. They didn''t even avoid carrying weapons.


    The trading place was chosen by the other party. At that time, Mu Lin did not bargain with them, because the whole dark area was not safe for him and Lin Yanxi, so it was the same everywhere. It was simply chosen by the other party, and he could gain the trust of the other party.


    Before it was dark, Lin Yanxi and her husband had already arrived at the appointed place. Although they were ahead of time, they still found that there was an ambush here.


    "There is a Sniper at two o''clock, an ambush at twelve o''clock, and someone approaches us at six o''clock behind us, which should be to form a siege." Lin Yanxi only glanced around, determined that there was a problem here, and immediately judged the ambush personnel.


    Mu Lin nodded his head, but did not deliberately look at it. He just smiled, "it seems that he really pays enough attention to us."

 Chapter 1024

    There is an ambush here. It''s not surprising for them to arrive, but so many ambushes and even ambushes that have formed a siege have surprised them.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin and asked directly, "what should we do? There are so many ambushes, some of them can''t figure out their ways."


    Mu Lin was silent and said, "we''re here to buy weapons, and you chose such a high-end sniper gun. If you can''t even find an ambush, it''s too useless."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what they meant, "you mean... Knock them?"


    Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t object, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up and felt a little more excited.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "don''t you worry that my decision is wrong?"


    "What if they''re wrong?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "They''re just demonstrating to us and don''t dare to shoot at will."


    "Even if we guess wrong, such an unprofessional sniper will not pose a threat at all."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin didn''t say any more. He turned left and right with her and hid behind the building. Lin Yanxi took a gun in one hand and a mirror in the other.


    Use the last remaining light of the sunset to shine on the sniper''s position.


    In an instant, a flash of light flashed and accurately hit the sniper''s location hidden at the commanding height.


    The unprepared sniper felt a flash of light and almost fired out of control. Fortunately, reason finally prevailed and did not shoot on impulse.


    Just subconsciously hid to one side and avoided the light.


    When I looked again, the light had disappeared, but I only saw the muzzle of the gun sticking out behind the concealment and shaking at him.


    The sniper was in a cold sweat when he saw it. Although he was not an expert, as a sniper, he also understood that in the battle between experts, life and death could be decided in an instant.


    If the other party had just called not light but bullets, he would be a corpse now.


    The sniper who was afraid in his heart quickly picked up the intercom, "boss, they found me."


    "That''s not surprising." a voice came from the other side, not surprised at all, but then asked, "they just found you?"


    "Not only that, but also provoked me." the sniper said and took a deep breath. "They should all be experts, and... At least one person is a sniper."


    Hearing his words, the boss on the other side was no longer calm. Of course, he understood what the provocation between snipers meant.


    After silence, he finally said with some doubts, "what is the origin of these two people? It''s really suspicious to appear here at this time."


    "Boss, do you want... I''ll kill them directly?" the sniper asked with his teeth, although he hesitated.


    "Are you sure?" the boss sneered.


    The sniper is stifled, but he can''t guarantee. Although the other party doesn''t have a sniper gun, he can''t guarantee his confidence after the just fight.


    At the thought of this and the pressure Lin Yanxi had just given him, a cold sweat fell on his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the boss across the street sneered, "forget it, I''ll meet them again."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t know the dialogue here. He just felt that the other party didn''t respond after his own temptation. He was relieved and smiled, "it seems to have frightened them."


    Mu Lin gave her a thumbs up and said, "you''re powerful."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what''s powerful or not? They just don''t want to tear their faces."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded lightly, but still said, "don''t be careless, they should come soon."


    The voice fell, and a car engine sounded from a distance.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They were no longer hidden and came out of the bunker directly.


    The car stopped not far from them. A familiar man came down from the car. When Mu Lin saw this man, he smiled directly, "it''s just a deal of several guns. The boss came in person?"


    "Although it''s just a few guns, it''s not an ordinary gun." the boss smiled, "and I''ll take a closer look at what experts look like."


    Then he looked at the two people, "it seems that there was some neglect that day, and it''s my honor for the two experts to come to me?"


    "You''re not worthy of such a compliment. We need your help in many places when we first arrive in the dark area." Mu Lin said tentatively, but although he said so, his face looked neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing his words, the boss obviously understood what he meant. "It seems that I guess right. These guns are just your small business, aren''t they?"


    "I think you Chinese are in trouble. You have to go around in circles. Just say what you have."


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I think we''d better finish this transaction first and say something else. After all, what''s the gun? We haven''t seen it yet!"


    The boss listened to her, subconsciously looked over, and his face changed a little, "don''t you believe us?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to believe it. It''s your practice that makes us unable to believe it." Lin Yanxi said and pointed around. "You see, we came alone according to the agreement, even on your territory. Is it sincere enough?"


    "But what are you, snipers, ambushes, and even rear encirclement? We can''t trust you to keep us here?"


    Hearing her words, the other party didn''t angry but smiled. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he nodded, "these people really can''t hide from you."


    "Well, I''ll express my sincerity first," he said, waving his hand behind him.


    Lin Yanxi could feel it without looking. The snipers who had been staring at her and the ambush around began to withdraw.


    Before they could withdraw, another car drove directly in front of them. The boss said directly, "here are the weapons you want. Here they are."


    Mu Lin nodded at her, and Lin Yanxi came forward directly. However, he only glanced at a few guns and ammunition to determine whether they were complete.


    Turning back and nodding at Mu Lin, Mu Lin looked at his boss, "I don''t know... Can you talk alone?"


    Seeing his hesitation, Mu Lin smiled, took out all his weapons and gently put them on the ground, "this is also my sincerity, and... I cherish my life."


    Hearing what he said, the boss did not hesitate, nodded his head and walked directly in front of him.

 Chapter 1025

    These days, the fat man has been ordered to stay in the dark area, but for the sake of safety, he has contacted other forces, even Kerry of r country.


    We have also received a lot of intelligence and information from them, but these are far from enough.


    What they are doing now is like putting together a puzzle. The fat man has completed a large part before, and now what Lin Yanxi is facing is the last part of the puzzle.


    When he heard the target Mu Lin wanted to check, the boss suddenly changed his face and looked at him up and down, "the rules of the dark area, the doctor won''t have finished with you?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin was not in a hurry and said directly.


    Then he looked at him and smiled strangely, "although I said... I don''t believe there are absolute rules in the world, especially in the dark area."


    "If you really obey the rules, it should be the same here as decades ago. There should be no change in the sphere of influence or business model."


    "But now?" Mu Lin said with a sneer, "but now you are the biggest force in the dark area and control most of the resources in the dark area. It was not like this decades ago, even a few years ago?"


    "Is it difficult for you to abide by the rules?"


    Mu Lin''s words stifled the other party. After looking at it, Mu Lin couldn''t refute it.


    But Mu Lin did not give him time to think, and said directly, "and our goal is not your friend, let alone your ally."


    "You should be familiar with Kerry?" Mu Lin said, but he kept looking at his expression carefully.


    Sure enough, when the name Kerry was mentioned, the other party''s expression changed.


    Mu Lin immediately knew something, and then said, "I don''t know what problem there is between you, but he is my enemy and the person I want to deal with. I think we have a common enemy?"


    The boss looked up at him, no longer avoided, and directly asked, "are you targeting Kerry or the people behind him?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "you guessed right. We are really aiming at the people behind him."


    "I think any country and any force in the world should know that we and r people are simply old enemies. No matter where or under what circumstances, either you or I die."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. We have no official background, and we don''t work for any country, but for ourselves."


    "Let me tell you, we came to the dark area for the first time, but we didn''t intend to leave like this. Instead, we planned to develop in the dark area for a long time, but as long as Kerry and r people were in the dark area, we couldn''t be safe."


    "Therefore, we should strike first, understand all their dynamics and all their situations. In our words, we should know ourselves and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles."


    When the boss heard what he said, he was silent. "I don''t understand your grievances."


    "But the forces in the dark area have been fixed and the situation has been stable for many years. Although there will be some friction between us, they are within the allowable range. I don''t think anyone wants to see the forces in the dark area change."


    Mu Lin directly interrupted him, "we have no intention of changing the pattern of the dark area. I believe you can see from the weapons and equipment that we don''t have many people, and we don''t intend to recruit more people we don''t trust."


    "We''re just doing this to protect ourselves, but if the other party starts first, it''s no wonder we''re here." he said, and Mu Lin looked at them with a smile, "and... You don''t want to change the pattern here, doesn''t mean others think so."


    "As far as I know, people in r country have never been peace loving people. They are ambitious and unscrupulous. Once they get a chance, they will control people to death. Are you really willing to put such a hidden danger there?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, the boss smiled and looked over, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "It can also be said to be... Transaction!" Mu Lin smiled directly when he whispered the last two words.


    In fact, Mu Lin and his colleagues have long recognized the differences between them. In the dark area, they can''t really live in peace. Since the boss can be the agent of algenong, of course, he can''t be a little person. He must be able to see these.


    The fat man''s success proved most of their guesses, and the success of the gun trade also proved that the target forces did not really want the dark area to be in balance.


    Therefore, Mu Lin did not hesitate to put forward such conditions. Trading with them is also a change of direction cooperation.


    They provide intelligence and weapons, and the people who support Mu Lin stand firm here. If necessary, Mu Lin can provide them with force and do something their people can''t do.


    In addition, they do not target Kerry, but once they pose a threat to Mu Lin, Mu Lin can solve the potential trouble in the dark area for them.


    Mu Lin was right. Algenong''s people were still afraid of Kerry and agreed to Mu Lin''s deal under such circumstances.


    Mu Lin was not surprised to get such a result. His previous performance with Lin Yanxi gave them a signal that everyone thought they were a capable but reckless person.


    The other party must have investigated them these days, but poppy can''t do anything else. They must have done a good job in covering up their identity, and what the other party can find must be limited.


    What they found must be something that can deepen their trust. In addition, Lin Yanxi impolitely tested them today, which also deepened their inherent impression before.


    So now the negotiations will be so smooth.


    During the conversation, I saw Lin Yanxi gesturing not far away to tell him that everything was going well.


    Mu Lin smiled and stretched out his hand to him. "Anyway, our first cooperation is a success and a good start. I hope our future cooperation can be smooth."


    The boss listened to his words, stretched out his hand and gently shook it with him, "I also hope that one more friend in the dark area is much better than one more enemy."


    "I also hope we can become friends," Mu Lin said and looked at them. "And I also hope to have an ally in the dark area."


    Mu Lin''s proposal to enter the dark area is, of course, made up for planning.


    But it was this fabricated reason that obviously convinced the other party.


    Not only did the transaction go smoothly, but also the negotiations went smoothly. Although I don''t know how sincere I am now, I believe them at least for the time being.

 Chapter 1026

    He left smoothly and looked at the smaller and smaller figure in the rear-view mirror. Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked up at Mu Lin, "all solved?"


    Mu Lin smiled and said, "of course, I''ve come out in person. How can I not solve it?"


    Hearing his sudden boasting, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but then he reacted that it was a habitual joke.


    Helpless also smiled, "yes, your lone wolf is the most powerful."


    The two joked. The car has turned seven and eight out of the complex area, but the car is still slow. Lin Yanxi looked outside. "Fortunately, it''s just normal driving. If it''s running for life, how many shots have been shot."


    "Don''t worry, if you are running for your life, you don''t need it." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Have you checked all the guns?"


    Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked positive. "I''ve seen it all. There''s no problem, and the weapons are good. At least 90% new."


    "So, they really have some skills. You know, these weapons are the most advanced in the United States. We can''t get them if we want to, but they got them so lightly." Mu Lin said, shaking his head directly. "This is aimed at other countries, but one day they will be aimed at our country, so it''s really a scourge."


    "The national conditions are different, and you don''t have to worry completely." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Gun control in other countries is not so strict. Unlike me, even knives need to be controlled."


    "Under such circumstances, even if it is an advanced gun, someone will have a way to get it." Lin Yanxi said here in silence, "and I guess... These weapons should not come from their army."


    "After all, even if they are unscrupulous, they dare not sell the weapons in service?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "It''s like this, but I''m still worried."


    "Forget it, don''t say that." when he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. "Now it''s unnecessary to worry about these."


    "The dark area is here. It may target any country. As long as we are strong enough and don''t give them any hope, there will be no big problems. Moreover, if we can hit the dark area hard this time, we don''t have to worry about these in the future."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you have to say good and bad."


    The trading time was before dark. When they walked out of that area, it was completely dark.


    The whole dark area seemed to live again, and there were more people and cars on the road. Lin Yanxi was not surprised to see such a situation.


    But seeing them, he thought of the fat man in the dark area, so he asked directly, "shall we go and see the fat man?"


    "I can''t go." Mu Lin refused without thinking. "Our current plan is not suitable for meeting fat people. Their eyes and ears are everywhere here. Every move is not very successful."


    "Now we can''t let anyone know our relationship with fat people. Don''t say it''s in the dark area. Even if it''s out of the dark area, you can''t act together anymore."


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood, "but I''m worried about the fat man alone..."


    Mu Lin patted her directly, "don''t worry, it''s not an ordinary fat man, sliding!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he burst out laughing, "it''s the same."


    But before they could finish their words, a figure flashed in front of them, and Mu Lin put on the brake and stopped.


    Originally, the speed was not fast, and it was not a sudden brake. Mu Lin''s reaction was fast, but he didn''t expect that the one in front directly hit the car and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Seeing this, both of them were stunned. Then they looked at each other and were both sad and laughing. "There are porcelain bumpers here?"


    "This is to see that we are not the people in the dark area." Mu Lin said, seeing that someone has surrounded us outside and sneered, "wait in the car. I''ll go and see the situation."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much. It was just such a small matter. It wasn''t enough to argue, so he nodded and let him get off the bus.


    He sat in the car honestly and watched Mu Lin negotiate with the visitors, but the people lying on the ground didn''t get up, and more and more people surrounded him.


    If only there were too many people to worry, Lin Yanxi noticed that the people who came at this time seemed to be armed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He picked up the semi-automatic rifle just thrown behind the car and pushed the door directly to get off.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi showed up, a whistle came from the crowd. Lin Yanxi glanced coldly, but didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he walked directly into the crowd and threw his gun ''PA'' on the car, "what''s the problem?"


    The smiles of a group of people immediately smothered on their faces. Looking at the automatic rifle she placed in the car, some people began to retreat.


    It''s not strange to have weapons in the dark area, but it''s a standard weapon, but it''s not easy to provoke.


    Lin Yanxi knew the situation in his heart and patted his weapon. "We have something to do. Please get out of the way. Don''t delay us from leaving. Don''t let me drive past you."


    Without waiting to finish, he picked up the gun and pointed at them without hesitation.


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, they subconsciously stepped back, but did not disperse. Lin Yanxi tapped on the door.


    Needless to say, Mu Lin also understood what she meant. With one hand, he pressed the gun at his waist, with the other hand, he reopened the door and took the lead in getting on the car.


    While the car started, Lin Yanxi jumped into the car and glanced at them.


    And where her eyes went, a group of people subconsciously retreated.


    "Go!" Lin Yanxi said directly without any more nonsense.


    Without half hesitation, Mu Lin opened the accelerator directly, and the people in front immediately ran away. Although they were embarrassed, they all ran away.


    After looking at the crowd in the rearview mirror, Mu Lin''s face changed, "are these people intentional?"


    "Maybe the boss asked someone to test us." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "I''m really worried."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin immediately understood that although this way of temptation is low-level, it is effective. If they really want to enter the dark area, they have to adapt to the rules here. If they have no way to face a group of scoundrels, how can they enter the dark area?


    He knocked on the steering wheel. "I was careless."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "don''t think about it. We''re not here, and no one thought there were porcelain bumps in the dark area!"


    "It turns out that this kind of thing can be seen everywhere regardless of national boundaries and locations."


    Mu Lin was amused by her and smiled. He looked at her and said with emotion, "it''s good to have you."

 Chapter 1027

    After shaking off the suspected tracking behind them, the two entered an abandoned building. The car parked in the open parking lot, picked up arms and went straight through the dark corridor.


    Because of what happened before, they were much more careful, but this time there was no accident. There was not even a ghost in the abandoned building, let alone a person.


    Walking through the whole building and out of the back door, you can see a narrow passage.


    Although the road is narrow, it extends in all directions. It can be said to be a good place to escape. Once there is danger, any place can become an exit. In addition, there are dense buildings here, so it is suitable for concealment everywhere.


    Most importantly, it is not far from the target area, even from the sniper point chosen by Lin Yanxi.


    It can be said that the location chosen by Scorpio is really good. I believe this should be an important safe room for him, but now it is left to them.


    Soon, they reached their destination.


    There are two safe rooms. The basement is more confidential, which can store weapons and facilitate hiding, while the roof is used to observe the situation.


    Although the building is not high, the angle is very good, and the target area can be observed without any obstacles.


    Standing on the rooftop, looking at the situation of the target area in the sniper mirror, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "it seems that Scorpions have long planned here. This is almost the observation site they chose."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also looked up and smiled, "don''t hurry. It''s not time yet. We have to go."


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and looked up at him. "It''s not absolutely safe here. We have to be prepared for problems."


    Mu Lin threw a signal receiver directly. "Scorpion gave it to me. If we come out here, we''ll be ready."


    Seeing that he was ready, Lin Yanxi smiled, nodded his head, picked up the sniper gun and turned to arrange it.


    It has to be said that almost all snipers have a special preference for sniper guns, and Lin Yanxi is no exception.


    The new sniper gun is more beautiful and has a better texture than what she saw in the data. Especially when she looks at the sniper mirror and gently pulls her finger on the trigger, the feeling is really good and can''t be better. At that moment, the passion of fighting was ignited in an instant.


    Unfortunately, now there is a gun but no enemy, so there is no chance to shoot.


    Although I have some regrets, after all, the overall situation is important, and there is always a chance to shoot in the future. Now there is no hurry.


    Everything was arranged properly. They returned the same way and drove directly to scorpion''s clinic.


    Since the transaction has been negotiated with the other party, of course, it is impossible to leave the dark area. Even if Scorpio can be used as an intermediary, there is no way to deliver information as quickly as possible.


    What''s more, they didn''t intend to do so. The scorpion''s identity is still hidden. Although they were middlemen before, it doesn''t mean that they stand together.


    But if such an important transaction is still through scorpion, it is tantamount to directly involving him.


    Although the poppy let scorpion join, he was ready to expose, but he didn''t expect to expose him in this way.


    So they plan to stay in the dark area like fat people for the time being.


    There are no hotels and guesthouses here, let alone houses for rent, but there is a room that is uninhabited everywhere.


    Some of these vacant houses have left temporarily, while others will never come back.


    Scorpions can find a safe house, not to mention this temporary living place. Naturally, they will soon find a temporary living place for them.


    Genius has just darkened, and it is the time when the dark area is active. Naturally, they are not in a hurry to go to their new "home", but take the lead in coming to scorpion''s clinic.


    The clinic is still quiet. This time there are no patients. Scorpion sits alone in the recliner.


    When he heard the sound, he didn''t raise his head. "Are you back so soon?"


    "What kind of expert are you pretending to be?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve been here all these years. You won''t play tricks like this every day. It makes people think you''re an expert outside the world?"


    He Zixing finally opened his eyes and smiled at Lin Yanxi. "Everyone stays here by their ability. No matter what way, it''s a good way to stay here."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I really guessed right?"


    The scorpion listened and looked at them. "Is everything going well?"


    "It seems to be going well for the time being, but it depends on the next situation." Mu Lin said and looked at him. "What we can do has been done now. After working hard, we have to wait for God to arrange next."


    The scorpion came forward and patted him. "As an atheist, it''s not a positive attitude to place hope on God."


    And then he stepped back, "and we have to work hard on more than that. I just got the news that algenon will appear at a banquet today."


    Two people listened to a bright in front of them, "really?"


    The scorpion shook his head reluctantly, "I''m not sure yet, but it happens that I have an invitation to this party now, and I can bring a female companion in. Whether it''s true or not, I''d better go and have a look?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi also understood that only she could go with the scorpion. Without an invitation, she couldn''t go with the Mu Lin around the scorpion.


    But such a good opportunity, of course, can''t be missed. What''s more, she also believes in scorpion. Although he is a poppy man, he will be instinctively rejected by Lin Yanxi, she still trusts him in his position.


    Mu Lin certainly understood this. Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, he said, "you can really go and have a look. Let the eldest lady go with you and I''ll cover it."


    Hearing his words, the scorpion smiled directly, "no problem, but try not to get too close. This banquet is not only for people like me, but also for those who cherish their lives. There are experts around them."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Mu Lin certainly knows what to do.


    Seeing that they had no objection, the scorpion gently nodded, "since you have no objection, come with me."


    Then he took them into the room, but saw the dress that had been prepared.


    "You''ve been prepared for this long time and decided that we won''t object?" Mu Lin asked when he saw the dress.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the dissatisfaction in his tone, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went straight over and looked at it one by one. "It''s not bad. It''s all customized. Scorpion knows a lot."

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Yanxi chose the dress for the banquet, so she walked into the room with the dress and cosmetics to change.


    They waited outside the door, big eyes and small eyes.


    The scorpion finally couldn''t help saying, "I just took her away for a while. Are you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine!" Mu Lin said without looking at him. "It''s all for the task. I can understand."


    The scorpion shook his head helplessly. "You really should look in the mirror, you wouldn''t say that."


    Of course, Mu Lin also knows that his expression is unnatural. In fact, he doesn''t want to be like this. Everyone is for the task and shouldn''t bring his emotions into his work.


    But he always felt that he had good self-control, but he couldn''t control it. He changed his face in front of the scorpion.


    Of course, she also felt that it was bad. She coughed to hide her embarrassment, changed the subject and asked, "didn''t you say before that many people stared at the dark area because algenong supported the rebellion in Xinya. How can they hold a banquet in such an extraordinary period?"


    "I don''t think they want to, but it''s planned. The invitation has been sent out, and it''s impossible for the dark area to change the original plan alone." the scorpion said and explained to him, "this banquet is an agreement reached by several forces in the dark area."


    "That is to say, after a period of time, all forces in the dark area will have some activities. Just like today''s banquet, although it is also a scene, it is essential."


    "And not only the people in the dark area, but also some old customers will send representatives to participate. It can be said to be quite lively."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s expression changed when he heard his explanation, he said with a busy smile, "but don''t hold too much hope, because there are too many people, I don''t know how many people stare here, and the people in the dark area will be very careful. There should be no big chance."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin was not disappointed when he arrived. He just nodded lightly, "this is understandable. I don''t plan to have any chance at a banquet."


    But when they were talking, the door was suddenly opened, and Liang Xi, who had changed his dress, came out from inside.


    When she saw Lin Yanxi, who had changed her dress, Mu Lin felt that there was only one word to describe her, that is, "amazing!"


    It can be said that he has not seen Lin Yanxi''s casual clothes or her makeup, but every time, his eyes are uncontrollably attracted by her.


    But after all, he saw a lot. He was stunned and immediately returned to his mind, but the scorpion on one side was much more exaggerated than him. The original "fairy like" appearance had already disappeared. He stared at Lin Yanxi like a coyote. He was a fool who had never seen the world.


    There are no makeup artists and stylists here. Everything is done by Lin Yanxi himself. The originally not long hair is pulled up and lined with elegant dresses. I can''t see Lin Yanxi sitting on the table just like a man with a gun.


    It''s no wonder that both of them were stupid. Even if Lin Yanxi stood with Guan Yu at the award ceremony, he wouldn''t be inferior.


    Lin Yanxi noticed their eyes and subconsciously pulled down his clothes, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Lin smiled and jumped down on the table. He slapped the stunned scorpion and walked to Lin Yanxi. The gentleman stretched out his hand, "princess, do you know if I have the honor to dance with you?"


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but she still stretched out her hand and put it in his hand.


    Even without music, they can dance together in this narrow space, and they seem to shine on the stage.


    The scorpion helplessly covered his face, "I just perform a task. At least let me eat dog food like this?"


    Originally, the two people who only looked at each other burst out laughing. Mu Lin gently lifted up her fallen hair, "pay more attention to safety. I can only cover you outside. I can''t help the situation inside."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m going to a banquet, not an assassination."


    "It''s really uncertain," but at this time, the scorpion suddenly interrupted, "do you say if algenon appears there and the opportunity is just right, do you do it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at the person who killed the scenery. "We didn''t make this preparation at all. Even if we really started, it also depends on the scene. What''s the use of thinking so much now? Have you made a plan already?"


    "It''s impossible to plan, but you always have to consider it more carefully!" he said, drawing a drawing from one side.


    Directly spread on the table, "come and have a look. This is the architectural drawing of the place where we are going to attend the banquet."


    As soon as they heard what he said, they both looked at it in a positive way. Before they asked anything, they heard the scorpion continue, "these marked places are banquet security positions and some important entrances and exits."


    "Who is responsible for safety?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    The scorpion smiled, "you also know the current situation of Algernon. Now it''s not just us staring at him. I don''t know how many people are staring at him. Of course, he won''t risk his safety to others."


    "So at this time, even if the banquet went on normally, he still made a request to change the venue, and his people were responsible for all security matters."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. If it was someone else, there might be a chance. After all, it''s not easy for people who are not their own, and they don''t have to work hard to protect his safety.


    But now, it''s all his people and his place. The other party occupies the right time, place and people. They have only two outsiders. It''s impossible to take action.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi sighed, "forget it, don''t think about acting at this time. It''s mainly safety for the time being."


    "In addition, we also take this opportunity to meet the target. If there is any unexpected intelligence harvest, it will be better for us."


    Scorpio didn''t object and said directly, "yes, I think so, but you''d better remember that there are too many uncertainties in this action. If there is an accident, we should ensure our own safety even if we don''t take advantage of the chaos."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reached out and gently crossed the entrances and exits on the map, but it was also deeply imprinted in his mind.

 Chapter 1029

    Lin Yanxi once went to the casino. Even today''s weapon money was won back that day. In addition, what he saw here these days, he also had a general assessment of the dark area.


    But when I saw the drawings provided by scorpion, I found that my cognition was really too shallow.


    There are not only dilapidated buildings and rudimentary casinos, but also heavily guarded and well decorated banquet halls.


    Although it is only a simple design drawing, it can be seen at a glance that it is not as big as the previous places. In terms of size, it is already comparable to the banquet hall in China, or even the scale is not small.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise, the scorpion directly smiled and said, "in fact, in the dark area, it can be said that it is a hierarchical place. Our target character can be regarded as one of the controllers of the dark area."


    "He controls most of the resources in the dark area. In the dark area, many people just know his existence but haven''t seen him. Some people work for him, but haven''t set foot in his place for many years. This kind of occasion doesn''t even have a chance to appear."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi also understood what he meant, stood up straight and snorted coldly, "what''s the purpose of working hard here?"


    "For money, for profit!" said Scorpio without hesitation, "because in this world, there is no place like here to provide such convenient conditions for these fugitives."


    "Only here are those who have no way out and can do nothing but kill. Even some people who have never done legal business. They are not here. There is almost no place for them in the world."


    "So I''d rather sell my life here. Those with goals will at least think about the future, while those without goals will only count day by day."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter and looked up at the scorpion, "what about you? How did you get this invitation?"


    Scorpion looked at them proudly, "you may not know enough in China. Only when you come out will you understand how magical traditional Chinese medicine is in the eyes of foreigners, and how high the position of doctors will be in their hearts."


    "I have been here for so many years and have never belonged to any force or stood in a team. But no matter which force I belong to, I am still here and still respected."


    "Just a doctor''s job?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in disbelief.


    Undercover people are not uncommon, but it''s a bit exaggerated that she can live safely for so many years with a career and get the invitation to the banquet known as the core personnel.


    Who thought scorpion nodded directly, "that''s such a career."


    And then he thought of something, "of course, it has a direct relationship with my failure to use it for so many years."


    Indeed, for so many years, without any action, he practiced medicine in the dark area safely and did not interfere with any force, which itself has been a good cover. But even for this reason, Lin Yanxi was surprised that a career made him achieve today''s achievements.


    Mu Lin saw that she still looked unbelievable and helplessly patted her head. "Don''t be surprised. Poppy people are like this. They have their own ways. Just a doctor makes you so surprised. What do you want when you encounter more exaggerated?"


    Lin Yanxi also looked back and shook his head helplessly. "I''m not surprised at his career, but I didn''t expect... It would be so easy."


    "It''s really easier, but they have their own problems. Although it seems incredible to get this with only one doctor''s career, it''s not difficult as long as you think about it carefully."


    "Undercover work and secret service seem complicated, but you think it''s complicated, but if you think it''s simpler or don''t see things as complicated, it may have unexpected effects." Scorpio looked at her and explained softly.


    While talking, he looked down at the time, "don''t say these first. If you remember the drawings, we''ll start now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "all entrances and exits have been written down."


    Scorpio was slightly surprised that she remembered the plan of the building so quickly, but she didn''t show it.


    But he looked up at Mu Lin, "then let''s go?"


    Mu Lin looked at him angrily. "You didn''t take me there. What did you ask me to do?"


    Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mu Lin and said directly, "you''re meeting outside. If you have any situation, please contact me at any time."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin also looked positive and didn''t forget to tell him, "you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t act in a hurry when you see the target. If you don''t have a complete grasp, don''t act rashly, your safety is more important."


    Even if Mu Lin didn''t tell them, they knew this.


    Although I had the opportunity to see the target character this time, even if they acted, they were still dead and caught, and killing only one algenon didn''t play a big role at all.


    So they both went with a relaxed attitude and didn''t have much pressure.


    But when I walked into the banquet hall with the scorpion, I was still surprised by the scene in front of me.


    If you only look at the drawings, you will be surprised that there is such a place in the dilapidated dark area everywhere.


    But when I really saw the scene of the opening ceremony of Guan Yu''s Film Festival, I was still a little surprised.


    In particular, I see a fully armed security personnel every few steps, which is not treated at the film festival.


    It has to be said that they are all in one city, but that line seems to separate two worlds.


    Lin Yanxi has just experienced the prosperity of the daytime world and is about to feel the luxury of the dark world.


    With scorpion taking her, Lin Yanxi smoothly entered the banquet hall.


    It''s just that she is such a fresh face and such an amazing Chinese face, which is obviously more special among a group of European people and has attracted a lot of attention.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about this. She had already been exposed. I believe the people here had checked her out and knew everything they should know. Therefore, even if it attracted people''s attention at this time, there was nothing to worry about, but more people paid attention to it.


    And she also understands that after today''s events, she will officially appear in front of all forces in the dark area in her current identity, so that all forces will know that new people have entered the dark area and directly entered the core area.


    As for their impression of themselves and what they think, it is not something she can control.

 Chapter 1030

    Scorpion obviously brought her to familiarize her with the forces in the dark area. After all, what she really saw is different from what she saw in the data.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi dressed up and was so eye-catching.


    Previously, he had planned to take her to observe quietly and introduce secretly. It seemed that it didn''t work, but he also knew how to be flexible. From time to time, he saw someone come up and introduce Lin Yanxi directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t show much enthusiasm towards these people, but he secretly observed them and compared them with the data written down in his heart.


    Although not perfunctory, but with a somewhat cold look, not only did not stop the people coming, but made the situation more.


    In fact, in essence, the dark area is no different from other places. Although such a banquet is a place to take the opportunity to talk about business, there are still many idle people, especially in the face of a new face like Lin Yanxi, she does not hide her curiosity and interest.


    They didn''t care whether there was someone around Lin Yanxi. In addition to the temptation to her, they even had a bright invitation.


    Lin Yanxi sent off a group, but sighed, looked up at the scorpion, "are all the people here like this?"


    The scorpion looked at her and smiled, "you may have been in China for too long and used to the euphemism of his work, but don''t forget that this is Europe. Even if it''s not in the dark area, they are not used to euphemism."


    "Not to mention here?" she said, looking at her up and down. "I bet if you''re not here, but walking outside, you''ll encounter more than this."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "then I have to thank you for protecting me?"


    "No thanks, but you are safer because of me." the scorpion recognized it directly and smiled a little, "but unfortunately, I can''t be a protector for long."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his joke, but noticed his previous words. After thinking for a while, he said, "you said... If so, can I use my current identity?"


    Scorpion immediately guessed her purpose and thought about it before saying, "it''s too dangerous. We said safety is the main thing today."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally nodded and didn''t insist.


    It''s still early. Neither the target nor the people of various forces have arrived yet. Although many people have been present, they are either less important people or fight alone like scorpion.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, they hid in the corner. The scorpion looked around while taking food for her.


    Whenever someone comes in, he will introduce them according to whether they are important or unimportant.


    At this time, someone came in again, but before he could speak, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "is this Kerry?"


    Yes, although the visitor is somewhat different from the photo, the main characteristics have not changed. Lin Yanxi recognized it at once.


    The scorpion nodded. "Yes, he''s Kerry."


    As he said, he directly bowed his head, "he must have made perfect preparations to come here at this time. He must be harder to deal with than algenong."


    Lin Yanxi sighed. It seemed that the other party was really only him and his girlfriend, but according to her intuition, she could feel that most of the fixed security guards and gunmen incarnating as waiters around were staring at him!


    Say it''s protection or embankment. Anyway, even if a fly approaches him at this time, it won''t be missed.


    As long as you think about it, you can understand that the bodyguards he brought are not counted, and even algenon''s people won''t let him have an accident.


    The people in the dark area, regardless of their private relationship, at least maintain a good surface, and at this time, algenon has a complete advantage, and there is no need for others to have an accident here at this time.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s plan is aimed at Kerry, it is not now.


    He nodded at the scorpion and said directly, "you don''t have to remind me all the time. I''m not such an insignificant person."


    Indeed, Lin Yanxi will not be reckless. Scorpion is just subconscious advice.


    While talking, he looked up to see the person talking with Kerry and said to Lin Yanxi, "the person with Kerry is in charge of most of the population in the dark area and even the organ trading business in the dark area."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked, then took back his eyes and sneered, "this means that most of the world''s business is also in his hands?"


    Seeing the scorpion nodding, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "such a person should be destroyed humanely."


    Indeed, if selling guns is selling violence, selling intelligence is tantamount to selling war, but in Lin Yanxi''s view, this is the most shameful transaction.


    For Lin Yanxi''s attitude, Scorpion was not surprised, "I also want to do this."


    Although they say so, they both know that neither he nor Kerry is their goal now, and they don''t deserve too much attention.


    Therefore, although it is extremely annoying in my heart, I have to suppress my dissatisfaction and ignore it.


    More and more people arrived at the banquet, and various target characters began to appear one after another. Just as time passed, algenon still didn''t appear.


    Lin Yanxi was quiet on the surface, but he was still impatient in his heart.


    I came here for him this time, and I missed this opportunity. I don''t know when to next time. Their stay in Europe is limited, so it can be said that they can''t afford it.


    But if the other party doesn''t show up, she can''t help it. Even if it''s urgent, she has to bear it.


    But I think it''s too wrong to waste this opportunity.


    After eating, those who should know also know. Lin Yanxi took advantage of others to leave, looked at the scorpion and said directly, "scorpion, I can do it myself, and you don''t have to follow me all the time."


    Although a word, scorpion also understood what she meant. Although Lin Yanxi was safe with him, many opportunities were missed. When these people saw him here, they would not approach Lin Yanxi.


    But if she acts alone, it will be different. Lin Yanxi will have more opportunities to contact them. However, these people contacted by Lin Yanxi are different from him. There may even be unexpected discoveries, but it also means that there may be danger.


    Lin Yanxi saw his worry, but just smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t go far, I won''t go out of your sight."


    Hearing her words, the scorpion can only suppress his worries and don''t forget to tell him, "be careful yourself."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I will."

 Chapter 1031

    This is Scorpion''s territory. Of course, we should ask for his opinions on what decisions to make. At this time, seeing that he agreed, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and went to get the wine alone with scorpion.


    At this time, most of the banquet was going on. Except for the most important, they had basically arrived. Three or five people gathered around the banquet to talk about something.


    Although Lin Yanxi could not hear it, he could probably guess what they were talking about. To some extent, they were also businessmen, and such an occasion was one of the most suitable occasions for business.


    I believe none of them will miss such an opportunity.


    Lin Yanxi was not interested in what they talked about, but he was interested in these people, such as Kerry, who worked for country R.


    But even if her purpose is impure, and she wants to test Kerry''s situation, but if she takes the initiative, it will appear too deliberate. Now, what she can''t do is to let the other party detect the wrong.


    So even if she separated from the scorpion, Lin Yanxi didn''t take any active action. She just stood silently in the corner and looked like a stranger.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t play hard to get, but he was waiting for a rabbit, just to see if they would take the bait.


    She separated from scorpion in order to create better opportunities, but everything is worse than it is. Even if she wants to complete the task again, she can''t lose her sense of propriety. At this time, she suddenly took the initiative, which makes people suspicious. It can be said that it depends on whether she can calm down.


    However, their attitude can be seen before. They are not just curious about Lin Yanxi, a new foreign face.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi was right. Seeing that she was calm and impatient, people put down their guard. They only made her quiet for a while, and someone came over.


    Although the person who came was not the one she wanted, it was a good start.


    From careful temptation to slowly trust, Xu also began to increase.


    But these are not Lin Yanxi''s goals, so they all skilfully avoid them, that is, they don''t offend people, but they won''t show kindness to them.


    As scorpion himself said, he can always remain neutral and safe in the dark area. Up to now, it is largely related to his identity. For others, the role of traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious.


    So no one cares about his occasional feeling of high cold.


    Lin Yanxi appeared here as his female companion. Outsiders will instinctively connect the two people together, and even use her tolerance for scorpions.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi''s indifference did not embarrass people, but many people felt normal.


    But Lin Yanxi can still see how many people deliberately approach her at this time are for scorpions, but how many people are making her mind.


    Since she dared to make such a decision, she certainly had her own assurance, and naturally took these people''s reactions into account.


    I don''t know if it''s because her new face is too attractive. The people around her are quite troublesome, and there are many more people than she expected. It''s really beyond her expectation.


    In this way, she can only cope with these people, and Scorpio has not received her secret signal for help, and can''t help her out.


    Although it won''t cause too much trouble to her, it also makes her plan impossible to implement. At the thought of here, my heart is also helpless.


    However, when Lin Yanxi dealt with these people, she noticed that someone came over again, but before she looked at it, she felt that the expressions of the people around her were wrong, and some people turned and left directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked around unexpectedly, but she didn''t expect a familiar face to appear in front of her.


    "You..." looking at each other, I just wanted to say something, and then I reflected where it was.


    Subconsciously looked aside, but she saw that the people around her had left. She put away her surprised expression and asked directly, "Calvin, why are you here?"


    Yes, what Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that she should see her brother Calvin here.


    Because of their respective identities, we haven''t been in touch since we left last time. Even if we occasionally know about him, we all told her from acquaintances in the intelligence department.


    But whether it''s their own intelligence or what the fat man came into contact with in the dark area, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Calvin.


    But he appeared here, even at the party, and stood in front of her.


    Compared with Lin Yanxi''s surprise, Calvin was a little more angry. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s question, his face sank, "I think I should ask you this?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered. Compared with Calvin, she should not be here.


    The identity of the two people has been identified last time, and their true identity is not a secret in front of him. I believe that with his intelligence, he can easily guess what he is doing here.


    Subconsciously, she was worried, but she still had some trust in her brother who had not seen for many years. She stepped forward and smiled and gently pulled him, "haven''t you guessed and asked me what to do?"


    Calvin sighed helplessly, and then whispered, "why do you want to do such a dangerous thing?"


    Then he looked around and didn''t see his familiar face. Then he asked, "did you come by yourself? You know what it''s called. You just sent it to the door and died."


    For his words, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but looked at him with a smile, "brother, are you so worried about me?"


    "Nonsense." Calvin scolded discontentedly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and continued, "since you are so worried about me, tell me why you are here. Do you have anything to do with them?"


    "Almost all mercenaries in the world have something to do with the dark area, just to see what kind of relationship it is." Calvin really explained to her, "I can be said to be a pure deal with them."


    "But since there is a deal, we naturally have to contact. It''s the same here this time. I happened to catch up with their banquet, so I took part in it by the way."


    While talking, he also looked at Lin Yanxi, "but I didn''t expect another unexpected harvest."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "is this unexpected harvest surprising, not surprising?"


    Calvin glanced at her helplessly. "It''s more than a surprise, it''s a shock!"

 Chapter 1032

    Lin Yanxi was surprised to meet Calvin here, but she calmed down after being surprised.


    Anyway, Calvin has his own mercenary regiment, but the mercenary regiment needs weapons. His advanced weapons on the battlefield do not fall from the sky. The most likely thing is to trade through the sales network in the dark area.


    The dark area is not a place where light can be seen, but it is needed by many people because of its particularity. These are one of the reasons why it can exist today.


    She understood that although Calvin was not the kind of person who did everything when he had money, as a mercenary regiment, he had to contact some things, which could not be blamed.


    It''s just that Lin Yanxi has a task after all. If she''s alone, she can say she believes in Calvin and hands her life to him.


    But now she is not alone, but those comrades in arms of the whole team and poppy who have been lurking for many years and have only suffered so much for this day, so she can''t be careless.


    After joking, he looked at Calvin and said, "how long will you stay here?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I broke your business?" Calvin saw her worry and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi can''t see his dissatisfaction, but it''s important. She can''t be careless.


    He took a deep breath and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, I''m not..."


    But before she finished, Calvin waved his hand, "you don''t have to apologize, I know what you mean."


    "Forget it," he said, sighing helplessly, "when the party is over, let''s find a place to sit down and talk alone?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but still nodded, "it''s good."


    But when she spoke, Scorpio obviously saw her talking with Calvin for so long and began to worry about her. From time to time, he looked in her direction.


    I believe that if she didn''t keep signaling that she had no problem, the scorpion must have come.


    Although the scorpion is also his own, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want the poppy people to know about him, and even if this situation is reported, it''s not for the scorpion to know first.


    So he looked at him and said directly, "how can I contact you? I''ll find you when it''s over."


    Calvin took out his pen and wrote the contact information directly into her hand.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Lin Yanxi''s smile. I couldn''t help but say, "we don''t need business cards to do our business."


    "I didn''t say anything. You don''t have to explain in a hurry." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, people who had never been in contact with their business did not think much about it. Now when he said so, a picture suddenly appeared in Lin Yanxi''s mind, that is, Calvin was selling everywhere with business cards like an insurance salesman.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at him.


    It has to be said that even if the twins grow up together, the tacit understanding and even telepathy that are different from others are really not comparable to ordinary people. When they see Lin Yanxi''s smile, they can guess what she is thinking.


    He glanced at her helplessly, "I''m a dignified mercenary, not a MLM."


    Lin Yanxi listened but looked at him in surprise. "You have a deeper understanding of Chinese culture recently."


    Calvin glanced at her helplessly, but he couldn''t laugh at her. "Don''t just talk, be sure to contact me."


    He also threatened her with some uneasiness, "if you dare to stand me up, be careful that I use my own means to find you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take time to see you." Lin Yanxi saw that he was serious. He could only be busy comforting him. He said and patted him. "You don''t have to worry about me. You see, I''m not good. When I''m free, maybe we''ll have a chance to get together."


    "The devil believes you will have time." Calvin really knows her, but he can''t help saying, "but if you really have time at your disposal before you leave, go... Meet him!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at first, but he immediately reflected who he was talking about, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    For her biological father, her mood was really complicated. It was a lie to say she didn''t want to see her, but she was afraid when she really wanted to meet her.


    She can say that she was clear enough about what happened that year, and knew that she had left herself. Although he was wrong, she could not blame him all.


    But when she realized that this person was a complete stranger to her now, and that he was the father who had a blood relationship with her, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, Calvin sighed and said, "I know you have your concerns, and it''s difficult for you to accept it after so many years."


    "But think about it. As we are now, it''s rare to have such an opportunity to meet and want to have another chance. Although it''s not completely impossible, but... It''s also a slim hope. I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    "Xiao Xi, no one knows how long he can live in his life. What''s more, we are still in a hail of bullets at any time. Don''t leave regret for ourselves."


    Hearing his words, especially the last sentence, Lin Yanxi was inexplicably sour.


    Indeed, even ordinary people can''t guarantee that they will spend it safely all the time. What''s more, they who keep company with danger every day really don''t know when accidents will happen.


    She had already made preparations for sacrifice, but she didn''t know how many suicide notes she had written.


    But even so, if she really left suddenly, would she dare to say that she had no regrets, and would she really not regret that she had not even seen her biological father once?


    Not to mention, maybe it''s not necessarily her. If it''s really like that, I''ll feel more guilty.


    At the thought of this, I nodded uncontrollably, "I can''t guarantee anything now, but... I''ll try my best."


    Calvin didn''t want her to promise anything, so it''s enough to have such a sentence now.


    Nodded slightly, looked at her and asked with some hesitation, "in addition, I know you have your own business, but if you need my help..."


    Seeing that Calvin was worried about saying something wrong, Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    When they finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled. They suddenly felt that although it was the second meeting, it did not affect the family relationship between them.


    "Calvin, are you familiar with this lady?" but at this time, a sudden voice came.

 Chapter 1033

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Kerry, who had been waiting for him, didn''t come all night, but he appeared at this time.


    Calvin knows her identity, so he can guess what she is doing here, but Calvin doesn''t know Lin Yanxi''s current identity and how she came.


    If what you say is different, the problem will be big.


    So before Calvin could answer, she said impolitely, "I have nothing to do with Calvin, as if it had nothing to do with you?"


    Kerry listened and looked at her. His face changed.


    Calvin suddenly understood, gently held her in his arms and looked up. "Kerry, your curiosity is really too heavy."


    Although the words are roughly the same, there are great differences between Lin Yanxi''s mouth and Calvin''s mouth, especially Calvin''s body language is still somewhat defensive.


    This immediately made Kerry laugh, "Calvin, you''ve never brought a woman. Today... It''s really special. Of course it will make me curious."


    Seeing that he was no longer aiming at Lin Yanxi, Calvin was relieved and directly changed the topic and chatted with him.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a situation, Lin Yanxi should take the opportunity to leave, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t move and stood by Calvin honestly.


    What they talked about was nothing more than business. Of course, the business here could not be any ordinary business. Calvin obviously came for this matter.


    Although he can''t compare with those countries, things like Xinya can be said to be rare, and even if there are people like Kerry.


    But relatively speaking, Calvin''s perennial stable customers have become their dishes, so Kerry is very modest and even short when facing Calvin.


    When Calvin talked about these, he could obviously feel that although Lin Yanxi didn''t care, he had been listening.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what Lin Yanxi wanted to know, so he had no choice but to help, so he could only lead Kerry to continue.


    Kerry saw that he did not reject himself, let alone impatient, but also a burst of joy, so that he chatted unprepared.


    Seemingly useless chat, but Lin Yanxi''s harvest is not small. For example, from Kerry''s mouth, he knows that he will leave the dark area recently. For example, he is really dissatisfied with the target character. Although seemingly useless little intelligence, it is very important to Lin Yanxi.


    Although Calvin wants to help Lin Yanxi more, he can''t keep talking with Kerry. In this way, even if the other party trusts him again, it will be suspicious.


    Separated from Kerry, Calvin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "didn''t you get into trouble?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "not only didn''t get into trouble, but also helped me a lot. Do you want me to thank you?"


    Calvin gave her a white eye directly, and then whispered, "is your target him?"


    Lin Yanxi took a helpless step forward. Now that he has participated in it, he can''t care about the leak. He can only whisper, "this is just a temporary goal for us, and it''s one of my purposes here."


    Calvin suddenly understood that Kerry was just a springboard for her, and the real purpose must not be such a small person as him.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, Calvin didn''t ask again and nodded his head, "is your task completed today?"


    "It''s not only completed, it''s over completed." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him with a smile. "Fortunately, you''re here, otherwise you might come in vain today."


    Calvin looked at her and said, "if you need my help, you can come to me. I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Lin Yanxi knew he would say such words, and nodded without refusing, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if I need it."


    "I hope what you said is true," Calvin said, looking at her helplessly. "I remember who promised me to contact me, but there was no news after I went back, so can you believe what you said?"


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. After she returned home, she was not idle. First, she accepted the investigation, and then ran to training. Not to mention contacting him, she couldn''t contact her family.


    If I hadn''t called before I came out, I might have no news for another half a year.


    But these can''t tell Calvin. They can only look at him apologetically, "sorry, I don''t want to, but there are some special circumstances that make me unable to contact."


    But when he heard her, Calvin misunderstood her and suddenly grabbed her, "is it because of us?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he reacted and hurriedly put his hand, "you think too much. They already know about you, but it didn''t affect me."


    Seeing that he was still disbelieving, Lin Yanxi looked at him with some tears and smiles, "if I really received any punishment or punishment because of you, can I still be here now?"


    It''s more credible than her saying it''s okay. After looking at her, Calvin finally breathed a sigh of relief. "If it''s true, it''s the best. You don''t know how worried we are after you leave."


    Lin Yanxi patted him, "now it''s not better than in the past. A lot of things won''t happen again. You..."


    She wanted to persuade them that they might have a chance to go back and have a look, but she thought it was really not the time to say these things, so she could only swallow what she said.


    And looking at the scorpion who has been paying attention to her not far away, he can only look at Calvin and smile, "I have to go back and drag it down. They may really regard you as a malicious person."


    "So what? Can you hit me?" Calvin joked and looked at her reluctantly. Finally, he sighed and nodded. "Go, just remember to contact me."


    "I''ll try my best this time." Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to promise him anything, even if it was uncertain to return home, let alone in such a dangerous place.


    And she didn''t want to implicate him from the bottom of her heart. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t let Calvin intervene, so she could only say to him as much as possible.


    Calvin didn''t understand what she meant, but he didn''t say anything more. He patted her. "Take care of yourself. You must be careful not to hurt yourself again."


    Hearing his advice, Lin Yanxi''s heart was sour for no reason, but he could only nod, "you too."

 Chapter 1034

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi finally came back, Scorpion was deeply relieved and hurriedly took care of her up and down, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not made of glass. What else can I do?"


    The scorpion looked at her helplessly, "how could it take so long? Calvin is in trouble with you?"


    Liang Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know him, too?"


    "Of course," said the scorpion subconsciously, "although his mercenary regiment has not entered one of the top ten mercenary regiments, it takes the high-end route. In a sense, it has already exceeded the top ten mercenary regiments."


    "He is so powerful?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you know?" the scorpion frowned. "Don''t you know he talked for so long?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "he came together by himself. He can''t get rid of it. What can I do?"


    "And I also want to find something from him. He can talk if he wants."


    Seeing the scorpion''s disapproving eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled and put his hand on his arm. "If we''ve been here for so long, that person shouldn''t come. Should we go back? If we don''t go back, I''m afraid someone will rush in."


    "Do you know someone will worry?" the scorpion said to her angrily, but took her straight out.


    Although the banquet has been half way through and it''s getting late, there are not few people in the hall. Many people obviously have the same purpose as Lin Yanxi, but these people seem to be more patient.


    The dark area may seem different from the outside, but since it is a society composed of people, the essence of some things will not change, and the level here is more clear, and the mind across levels is more important.


    It can be said that the biggest force in the dark area is Algernon. If he can see it, it will rise to the sky step by step.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t wait. Even if they didn''t see anyone, they had to leave.


    The two insignificant people left the banquet and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Everyone was busy and didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the people who were not important to them.


    But not everyone is like this. For example, Calvin, who has been paying attention to Lin Yanxi, and even Kerry, who has just been hit.


    When Lin Yanxi went out, he always felt the eyes behind him. At first, he only thought it was Calvin, but Yu Guang looked at the past and found that it was Kerry.


    Suddenly smiled, "it seems that someone has stared at me."


    The Scorpion was surprised, but controlled himself. He didn''t look back. He just whispered, "is it Kerry?"


    Seeing that he guessed, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. He just said, "maybe it''s just curiosity, but it''s better to want his curiosity. Maybe he won''t need us to find him at that time. He''ll come to us first."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, although he was still worried, he had no other way for the time being. He had to take Lin Yanxi and leave quickly.


    Just out of the place of the banquet, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked around, felt the direction of Mu Lin not far away, looked up and smiled in his direction.


    In fact, such a distance can''t see anything, but it can be felt, that is, it''s neither hostile nor targeted. It''s unclear.


    Soon, everyone returned to scorpion''s clinic. Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin holding a sniper gun and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s still pleasing to the eye."


    Mu Lin reluctantly looked at her. "How could it take so long? I didn''t say I would come out immediately without a chance. The target character didn''t come. What else is worth your staying so long?"


    Facing Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi didn''t hide any more and said directly to him, "I met Calvin inside."


    Mu Lin was surprised, "how could he be here?"


    Hearing what they said, Scorpio finally understood, "did you know Calvin long ago?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I had contact during the previous task."


    "Then you..." scorpion wanted to ask her why she didn''t say it earlier, but thought about it. After all, everyone is just cooperation. This matter has nothing to do with this task. He really can''t ask more.


    Mu Lin saw his expression, but he only said directly, "we didn''t know he would appear here, and we didn''t know he had a relationship with the people here before."


    The scorpion nodded knowingly, "Calvin is not from the dark area, but his mercenary regiment has always purchased weapons and intelligence from us, and even the people in the dark area pull strings to find business for him."


    "Although he didn''t take all his business, the people in the dark area also helped him a lot. I believe it''s the same this time. It should be more than just for weapons."


    The two people nodded knowingly, but Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more about him, so they immediately changed the topic and said, "in addition, they just had contact with Kerry. Although it wasn''t long, they got some useful information."


    Hearing her words, they immediately looked over and forgot about Calvin.


    Lin Yanxi was busy and said, "judging from the situation just now, he should have a plan to go out of the dark area recently. As for where to do what, I don''t know."


    "In addition, Kerry is indeed incompatible with the target characters, and even has been very obvious. This does not conflict with our expectations, and can indeed be used."


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help being silent. After a while, the scorpion said, "our intelligence network hasn''t mentioned this matter. It seems that it should be his private plan."


    "There is no news from the fat man." Mu Lin nodded lightly. "So... He really wants to go out of the dark area alone. Since he has no plan, he will not bring too many people. Do you think this will be a good opportunity for us?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened up. "It''s best. We''ll immediately mobilize people to spy on Kerry''s intelligence and determine the accuracy of the news."


    Of course, the scorpion knew that this was what he said, so he nodded, "I will feed back this situation to the intelligence personnel."


    "Our fat man has just passed, and he doesn''t know the situation very well, so he can only trouble you." Mu Lin looked at him and said with a smile.


    The scorpion shook his head helplessly, "this is our work. There is no trouble."


    Seeing that he had agreed, there was nothing to stay here. He looked up at Mu Lin, "it''s so late. Let''s go back."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, scorpion actively threw over a key, "this is your key. Remember to lock the door at night."

 Chapter 1035

    Although the two men came out of the self clinic and walked towards their "home", Mu Lin still noticed Lin Yanxi''s absentmindedness.


    After thinking about it, he understood what, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked directly, "didn''t he make trouble for you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his mind and then reflected that what Mu Lin said was Calvin. He suddenly said with a smile, "how can he? Even if he is stupid, he has to consider my safety. How can he trouble me in that place?"


    "Besides, he is also very good to me. He has saved us more than once before. Of course, this time is no exception."


    Mu Lin just shook his head. "I know he is very kind to you, and his brother won''t hurt you, but he has to make people feel a little suspicious when he appears here at this time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you heard the scorpion''s words. He should be an accident here."


    "And even if he got the news, it can''t be for our task. He must come for me."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s face better, "after all, he is my brother. Although we haven''t been together for so many years, we have experienced life and death together, and he has been investigated. I believe he has no problem."


    And Mu Lin looked at her, "so now... Do you want to see him?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it. He nodded gently before he said, "you can report this situation to China normally, but I promised him before, so I want to see him while there''s nothing wrong now."


    "What''s more, he knows here better than us. Even if he doesn''t need to help us, let him help us understand here. The news I just said was obtained through him, otherwise I won''t have a chance to get close to Kerry."


    Mu Lin laughed, "you said so. I don''t have the reason to refuse."


    Finally, I can only sigh helplessly. After looking at her, I said again, "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''ll go with you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse this time and nodded with a smile.


    Calvin really has been waiting for her. After receiving Lin Yanxi''s call, he asked Lin Yanxi to make an appointment. He came directly.


    Lin Yanxi was worried about scorpions. He didn''t dare to make an appointment nearby, and he couldn''t find a remote place without people. The more he did, he felt guilty.


    It''s better to be straight and aboveboard, so I chose a small restaurant in another unrelated influence area.


    When they came here, they found that guards had been arranged around, but they were hiding in the dark. On the surface, they were normal and could no longer be normal, but even so, they couldn''t hide from Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin sneered, "he''s really afraid of death. He just came here to talk about business. He brought so many people."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. She didn''t understand why Mu Lin and Calvin didn''t pay like they were born. Although they had fought side by side, they always looked at each other.


    But Lin Yanxi also knew that when she was investigated, Mu Lin provided very favorable testimony and even helped to find out Calvin''s identity as soon as possible.


    Therefore, although Mu Lin is dissatisfied with him now, he also knows that they are just like this on the surface. If they really cooperate, I believe there will be no problem.


    But even if he understood this, Lin Yanxi still looked up at him, "why don''t... I go in alone."


    Mu Lin just wanted to refute, but he endured what Lin Yanxi said, and finally nodded, "forget it, go yourself, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "I''ll come out soon. I won''t let you wait long."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You haven''t seen him for a long time. Talk to him more. There are his people here. It should be safe for the time being."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and smiled at him, "Mu Lin, I found that you are duplicity."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s eyes change, Lin Yanxi ignored it, smiled and bumped his feet, kissed him on his face, "thank you."


    Suddenly, I couldn''t say a word. I could only watch her turn and walk into the restaurant.


    I don''t know whether the restaurant has been like this all the time or has been cleared because of Calvin''s arrival. Except Calvin, I can''t see anyone else.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled. He came over and sat opposite him. He saw the full table of European specialties ordered by him, "how do you know I''m still hungry?"


    "I haven''t seen you eat much just now. How can you not be hungry?" Calvin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that we really have a tacit understanding."


    Lin Yanxi was not polite either. She bowed her head and ate.


    Seeing her appearance, Calvin chuckled, "it was Mu Lin just now, but the person who took you away at the party was not him."


    "What do you want to ask?" Lin Yan Xi asked softly, looking up while eating.


    Calvin shook his head gently. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you. It''s obviously impossible for you to send so many people to the dark area."


    "Elder brother, my identity is here. No task can be a trivial matter." Lin Yanxi said and straightened up. "I like this career and what I do now. Even if there are too many uncertain factors, this is also one of the charm of this career."


    When she said this, her eyes lit up, she shook her head and laughed, "I''ve never seen a girl like you."


    "Now you''ve seen it, and it''s still your own sister." Lin Yanxi stopped worrying and said it directly.


    But when he heard this, Calvin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "do you... Recognize my brother?"


    Lin Yanxi stopped the action in his hand, "why don''t you recognize that the blood relationship can''t be changed, not to mention the things of that year, no wonder you."


    After listening to her words, Calvin felt some emotion in his heart and looked at her, "don''t say what happened in those years. Even now, I still implicate you."


    "It''s not a nuisance. You haven''t done anything heinous, and I just recognize you now. How can it affect me?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and explained.


    Then he said in silence, "but... Do you really want to go on like this?"


    "After all, China is your home. Do you really intend to never come back?"


    Calvin was silent and said after a while, "well... Let''s talk about it later. It''s impossible to accept it for so many years. It needs some psychological construction. I believe there will be a chance in the future."

 Chapter 1036

    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, he couldn''t help being silent. For a long time, he took a deep breath, "you''re right. Some things can''t be forced. There will be a chance in the future."


    "Don''t talk about these unhappy things," Calvin smiled. "As long as you''re good, it''s good."


    "You are the same." but Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked at him positively. "I don''t want to see you have anything more."


    Calvin smiled, nodded, patted her, and said nothing more.


    It was originally said to meet and have a good chat, but when we really met and sat together, we suddenly felt that we really didn''t have to say anything.


    Two people can now be so quiet, not affected by anyone, even without any danger. It''s really a surprise for them to sit here and have dinner face to face.


    The meal was soon over. Lin Yanxi looked up at Calvin and asked, "when are you leaving?"


    "Those are the days," Calvin whispered. "And you?"


    After asking, I found that I asked a stupid question. Then I shook my head, "forget it, I can''t manage your business, and I''m not qualified to manage it. Just be careful yourself."


    "The dark area is no more complicated than other places. It''s even more dangerous than shooting with real knives and guns, especially in your case."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "you have already reminded me."


    "Do you think I''m wordy?" Calvin said and laughed.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yanxi looked at him, "I can answer you. If I have a chance, I''ll go and see him."


    Although he knew that such a chance seemed slim, it was enough for Calvin. He looked at her and nodded without saying anything.


    When Lin Yanxi was about to walk out of the restaurant, Calvin finally couldn''t hold back and said directly, "the communication method I left you before can not only find me, but also find someone to help you in the dark area."


    "If you have any problems that can''t be solved or are in danger, you can go to them."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he didn''t answer. He nodded his head and went out directly.


    Leaving the restaurant, seeing Mu Lin coming out from one side, Lin Yanxi walked forward with a smile, "wait a minute?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer him. He just looked at him and asked, "is the conversation over?"


    "There was nothing to talk about, just met and sat quietly for a while." Lin Yanxi said with a dark sigh, "to tell you the truth, I really miss him."


    Mu Lin came forward and gently took her hand. He didn''t open his mouth to comfort her, but this silent support was enough.


    Lin Yanxi knows that sadness is useless, especially in the face of Calvin and her biological father. Since there is no way, she can only ignore it for the time being. She still has something to do.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin could guess what she was thinking and patted her, "let''s go home."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard.


    The house scorpion found for them is not only not luxurious, but also not even ordinary. There is only a simple room. It is a little shabby because no one has lived for a long time.


    Although they didn''t know they were going to stay here for a few days, they didn''t want to make elaborate arrangements. It can be said that it''s good to have a place to live.


    The real feeling of living in the dark area is really different from that before.


    You can personally feel the crazy nights here, or feel the different morning.


    When the light of the morning came in from the window nailed with railings, Lin Yanxi was still lying in bed, looked up at the light without dazzling, and immediately smiled, "Mu Lin, how can I feel like going to prison?"


    After asking, he subconsciously looked at another bed aside. Although the room was small, it had two beds.


    So although Mu Lin wanted to lie in the same bed with Lin Yanxi, he had no reason. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s gloating smile before going to bed, he was even more depressed.


    At this time, he saw Mu Lin who was also awake. Lin Yanxi smiled even more happily, "why don''t you return to me? Don''t you think it''s very similar?"


    Indeed, I don''t know whether the house is for protection. The doors and windows around it are nailed with boards, and only a trace of light can be exposed from the gap. This situation doesn''t feel anything at night, but it makes people feel very depressed at dawn.


    The dark and humid room where there is no light all year round can even feel the existence of some living creatures at night.


    But Lin Yanxi was not affected, but also joked with Mu Lin about it.


    Hearing her ask again, Mu Lin finally came back, "you haven''t been in prison. How do you know what it feels like?"


    Lin Yanxi heard it but snorted coldly, "who said you didn''t go in, or you sent it in yourself."


    Mu Lin was stunned when he heard this. He almost forgot what Lin Yanxi had experienced when Lin Yanxi just entered the blood blade. Now Lin Yanxi mentioned it again. Mu Lin was also embarrassed.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi chuckled and stopped pestering on this topic. He sat up and asked, "what''s your plan today?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You showed up yesterday and should have been watched by people now. If you make any more big moves, it will attract too much attention."


    "So don''t do anything today?" Lin Yanxi immediately understood and asked directly.


    Mu Lin thought for a while and then said, "we should not be far from the highest point here. We can go and observe the situation in the city."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something and looked up at Lin Yanxi. "Now we mainly look at the scorpion. Only when he has the news of Kerry, can we act according to the situation."


    "Now the fat man is mainly with those over there. Don''t you contact him?" Lin Yanxi asked with some worry. "What if... He has found the real situation there?"


    Mu Lin thought about it and shook his head directly. "If he has news there, he will take the initiative to contact us. Up to now, there is no information, which proves that he is not going very smoothly."


    "If so, if we contact him rashly, it''s easy to get him into trouble."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, got up and walked to their backpack, where in addition to temporary supplies, it was the disassembled sniper gun.


    Last night Mu Lin waited outside with him all night, but he waited all night in vain.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi quickly assembled the parts in the backpack, and a new sniper gun appeared in front of her, which made Lin Yanxi smile.

 Chapter 1037

    Sniper ambush is not difficult for Lin Yanxi. It can even be regarded as a rest.


    At this time, it lurks at the commanding height and can have a panoramic view of the target area.


    While observing carefully, I recorded the situation one by one. In this way, I spent a few hours relaxed and silent.


    When a voice came from behind, Lin Yanxi turned over and hid in the corner. The muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the iron door on the terrace behind him, and his fingers were also intentionally or unintentionally put on the trigger.


    But at this time, a familiar figure appeared there.


    Seeing Mu Lin appear, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. Just when he looked over, he said helplessly, "it seems that my hiding and dodging habit needs to be improved. You have caught the law."


    "That''s because it''s me." Mu Lin came over with a low body.


    Although they were joking, they didn''t dare to be careless. After all, their presence here is not a secret place. An carelessness is likely to be exposed in advance.


    At that time, if you want to run for your life directly, such a sniper point will be exposed. It can be said that it is too much to lose.


    Came to Lin Yanxi''s side, Mu Lin sat directly beside her, "what''s up, what did you find?"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi took out the map directly, pointed to the mark on it and said, "I have observed carefully. There are snipers and guards in these places. They change shifts every two hours or so. They changed shifts just before you came."


    Mu Lin nodded and looked at her with her fingers.


    "Did you find any regularity in these warnings?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked when he saw him coming.


    Mu Lin stared at the map and frowned. He suddenly stretched out his hand and drew a circle on it. "Here are their defense points?"


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi saw that he saw it, but he wasn''t surprised, but he still nodded hard. "Whether it''s the trading place we went before or the place of yesterday''s banquet, it''s not far away. It''s more like the center here."


    "But don''t you think it''s strange if you look at the layout of the defense, but it has nothing to do with these two places, or even basically exclude them?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "The boss who contacted us is obviously not low here, but now it seems... It''s not as important as we think, or it''s just a chore."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the place, "and this is where Algernon is."


    "I guess so," said Lin Yanxi directly, "and he hasn''t appeared these days for fear of being caught."


    "But use the boss and the party to divert everyone''s attention. If someone targets the dark area, they are cannon fodder."


    Mu Lin thought for a moment and suddenly said, "if this is really the case, let''s make this transaction..."


    Lin Yanxi guessed what he wanted to say, but said directly, "it''s not necessarily a trap. After all, they still have to operate. Of course, they must need collaborators. Even if they don''t trust us at all and don''t really cooperate with us, they will take action."


    "Even if this cooperation is just a test, as long as they move, we will have a chance."


    For her guess, Mu Lin didn''t refute again. He nodded lightly before saying, "then don''t move first. We should respond to changes with invariance."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "understand, let''s continue to stay here to spy and see what their ideas are."


    At this time, Mu Lin patted her, "don''t be so excited. I don''t know how long it will take to act!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He said directly, "I''m not having a new discovery. Of course I should be happy."


    But before Lin Yanxi finished, Mu Lin''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    The two were stunned when they saw that the mobile phone was not for contact within the team, but for special use in the dark area.


    As for the people who know this call, there are very few.


    They looked at each other and thought of something in an instant, "is that the boss?"


    In an instant, Mu Lin took out the notebook and anti-jamming device in his backpack and pushed it to Lin Yanxi, "you come!"


    Lin Yanxi took it knowingly, opened the jammer, knocked on the keyboard, then nodded to Mu Lin, and he immediately answered the phone.


    Looking at the jumping signal on the screen, Lin Yanxi frowned, only gave Mu Lin a look, and immediately changed his strategy.


    Mu Lin answered the phone without any greetings. After determining who the other party was, he went straight to the subject.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to listen, but focused on the screen in front of him and kept beating.


    After a while, Mu Lin finally hung up the phone, and Lin Yanxi was finally relieved. He looked up and said directly to him, "sure enough, there is a tracking signal!"


    Mu Lin didn''t want to hear it, but looked at Lin Yanxi and waited for her to continue. Sure enough, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I tracked their signal and locked an approximate position."


    "It''s just... They should have found me too, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast."


    Mu Lin nodded gently and then said, "it''s the boss''s people. They expressed their willingness to cooperate with us and showed their sincerity."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up, but then he reacted that the other party couldn''t take things out so lightly, "what are their conditions?"


    Mu Lin''s face was gloomy. "We want to kill someone."


    Seeing his bad face, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad feeling, "who is it?"


    "Calvin!" Mu Lin looked at her and said the name directly.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Looking at him, he couldn''t return to God. It took him a while to think of yesterday, "are they deliberately testing us?"


    Mu Lin also nodded, "it should be like this."


    Then he sighed helplessly, "sure enough, these people don''t have fools. Someone saw you with Calvin yesterday, so they may doubt that we are his people."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that Mu Lin would not agree to the task, but now the situation is so that he can''t advance or retreat.


    Mu Lin saw her expression and directly shook his head, "forget it. Anyway, he didn''t intend to really get anything from them."


    "But in this way... Will be suspected." Lin Yanxi said, silent, and then suddenly thought of something, "Calvin hasn''t left, and he has brought a lot of people..."


    Mu Lin listened to her words and seemed to understand her meaning, "do you want to cooperate with Calvin to make a play?"


    "Why not?" Lin Yanxi looked at him, but the plan in his heart became more and more clear.

 Chapter 1038

    Lin Yanxi can also guess their purpose.


    Or if they refuse, it means they refuse cooperation. If they are not friends in the dark area, they will become enemies.


    And if they agree, it''s to really kill Calvin.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t start with Calvin. Let alone that Calvin is her brother. If not, she can''t start with a person who hasn''t done anything harmful to China in order to achieve her goal.


    What''s more, the man is still her own brother. Of course, it''s impossible to attack him.


    But the problem now is that she can contact Calvin at any time, so it''s easy.


    Their plan is not difficult. Since the other party wants to see them kill Calvin, they will kill him.


    As long as Calvin cooperates with them, he can be seamless.


    He simply said his plan. Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t object, Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I just said before that I don''t need his help. I''m going to be beaten in the face. I''m not only asking him for help, but also a big favor."


    Mu Lin laughed, "so he promised not to make random promises, otherwise his face would suddenly be swollen."


    Then he looked at her, "your plan is feasible, but there must be enough tacit understanding. If there are flaws, it will not be good for us or Calvin."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, but he couldn''t help saying, "but why is it him?"


    "Carl Wenming is one of the biggest customers in the dark area, but why kill him?"


    Looking at Xiang Mulin, he couldn''t help saying, "if we were just testing us, we could use other methods. We don''t need this at all. Didn''t we think about what to do after we really agreed and really killed him?"


    Mu Lin thought about it and shook his head. "I can''t understand it now. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no conflict between them."


    Then he looked over again, "but no matter what their intentions are, we can also benefit from this plan."


    "They just mentioned that if we agree, he can pay a deposit, that is, he can give us some information first. If the information is accurate, he may take advantage of it."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly sank down, "then what are you hesitating about? Since you''ve decided to do it, I''ll contact Calvin now."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Lin suddenly asked, "did anyone find our current location when you just tracked the signal?"


    "Of course not." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I used frequency hopping to make a false signal and let them track. They were also fooled. I followed it and found their range."


    But he shook his head with regret, "it''s just a pity that they may have found something, shortened the call time, and can''t be accurate to a certain point."


    Mu Lin waved his hand and suddenly stretched out his hand to the circle he had just drawn on the map, "it doesn''t matter. Did you just determine whether the range is here?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, it''s here. It seems that we guessed well before. Our target characters are not only in this area, but also the whole core part of them."


    "They are arrogant enough to contact us in their hometown this time. Do you think we can''t take him in his territory?"


    Mu Lin smiled and shook his head. "It seems that our previous smoke bomb is still effective. Although they doubt us, they should also doubt who we are. They will never think that we are the military or even have a relationship with Xinya, let alone that we are coming for him, otherwise they will not be so careless."


    "Now this time he should be testing us." Mu Lin said definitely, but looked at Lin Yanxi again. "As for Calvin... I think we should ask him how he is. Where did he offend the people in the dark area?"


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "it''s not convenient for me to see him again now, and I can''t talk in detail."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to know what''s going on." Mu Lin was not curious. "As long as he can cooperate with us to complete the plan now, he can ask about the rest after the things are completed."


    "But I''m worried about his safety." Lin Yanxi hesitated.


    Looking at the location marked on the map, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "closer and closer to the target, but suddenly felt that it seemed more and more strange here. Now Calvin was involved..."


    Mu Lin certainly knew what she was worried about. Calvin was originally a mercenary. Although he acted cautiously for so many years, he must have offended many people and forces.


    Maybe it''s who wants to operate on him this time, and no matter Calvin or Mu Lin, they are all used as test cannon fodder in each other''s plot. No matter who dies, they have no loss.


    No matter who succeeds, it has nothing to do with them. At that time, even if Calvin dies in the dark area, he also dies in the hands of several lengtouqing who have just entered the dark area. No matter how to check, he can only find an intermediary.


    But if they fail, even if Calvin escapes from the dark area, he still has a chance to kill him in the future. As long as he is still in the mercenary world, it is really too easy to kill him and frame him.


    After understanding this, Mu Lin suddenly had no comfort.


    After all, they are no better than soldiers. They have no country or backup behind them. They can only rely on themselves. Danger can be said to be everywhere. They are worried, but they can''t help.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s expression, Lin Yanxi also knew that he had no choice but to shake his head, "forget it, it''s useless to worry now. We can only give him a warning in advance, and... If Calvin pretends to die, maybe the people behind him will jump out and benefit him."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi quickly put away the equipment outside. "Since it''s decided, we''ll contact him immediately."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had slowed down so quickly, Mu Lin was secretly relieved, but looking at her, he still asked, "are you really all right?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "he''s not all right now, and it''s a good thing to give him early warning."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, "don''t worry, I''m not a recruit who just entered the blood blade. Even if this task involves my relatives, I won''t let my personal emotions affect the task."


    Listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin subconsciously nodded his head, but listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly felt sour, and suddenly didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

 Chapter 1039

    Originally, they came here for reconnaissance because they had nothing to do, but now it can be said that they have something to do and it is still a big event. Of course, they don''t need to stay here anymore.


    Soon, he cleaned up his things and quickly left the sniper point.


    Of course, on the one hand, they need to prepare their plans. On the other hand, they have been tracked when they just answered the phone. In order not to expose here, they can only evacuate immediately.


    They have no other place to go. Except for temporary accommodation, there is only scorpion''s clinic.


    Although it was already noon, the clinic still locked the door, like other rooms, which made the whole street depressed seriously.


    The occasional passers-by also quickened their steps to leave. On the contrary, it was Lin Yanxi who stayed here, which seemed a little special.


    Fortunately, the scorpion soon opened the door and let them in.


    Seeing their appearance, the scorpion asked directly, "Why are you here in broad daylight and not afraid of being stared at¡°


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m afraid I''ve been stared at long ago."


    Without concealing it, he said directly, "they even noticed that I had contact with Calvin yesterday, let alone you."


    Hearing her words, the scorpion frowned, and suddenly had a bad hunch, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, looked at Mu Lin, saw him nod his head, and said the matter without hesitation.


    Hearing that the ups and downs can be called the plot of the film, Scorpio looked at them incredulously, "are you sure this won''t happen?"


    "Although they want to kill Calvin, who can guarantee whether this is a trap, or they have already cooperated together, waiting for you to deliver it to the door!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I can guarantee that it will never happen."


    "What''s your guarantee? Even if Calvin is not from the dark area, he is also from the mercenary regiment. Don''t think you can cooperate with him." Scorpio looked at them angrily.


    But before he finished, the warning light suddenly lit up.


    Scorpion''s face changed, "wait a minute!"


    Without waiting for their reaction, he turned and walked into the dark room, only to see that he was not so nervous as to be an emergency.


    He didn''t invite them in. Of course, they wouldn''t break in. While sitting down, they immediately smiled at the expression of the scorpion.


    Looked at the direction the scorpion left, "how do you explain to him? It''s better not to be known by so many people?"


    Mu Lin thought about it, but said directly, "let me explain to him."


    And then he nodded, "you''re right. Although we are comrades in arms and should trust each other, it''s really not suitable for him to know."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Soon the scorpion came out and looked at them, but his expression was a little different, "how does poppy know you want to cooperate with Calvin?"


    Lin Yanxi almost scolded a dirty word, but after all, the Scorpion was here, and she still held it back.


    Took a deep breath and asked, "poppy, what does she mean?"


    "She wants me to listen to you, and... Calvin will listen to you. If you have any plans, you will cooperate with you." Scorpio said without concealment.


    But when I talked about it, I had some curiosity in my eyes, but this curiosity was pressed at the bottom of my heart and did not show.


    He should also know that since poppy didn''t tell him anything, he must not know, but since it was poppy''s order, it must be no harm to them, so he just looked at them and waited for them to decide.


    After listening to the scorpion''s words, Lin Yanxi could not help frowning. She didn''t know why poppy was doing this.


    Poppy knows Calvin''s identity and that Lin Yanxi doesn''t want too many people to know their relationship, so she only says to Scorpio to obey orders, but she still calculates their relationship. Although she is helping, Lin Yanxi is still a little dissatisfied with this way.


    But after so many times of cooperation, Lin Yanxi can say that she knew her temper and who she was. Even if she was dissatisfied, it was useless.


    Secretly swallowed his breath, Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "since the poppy said so, I''ll find a way to contact Calvin?"


    Mu Lin had no objection and said directly, "I''ll contact them too. At least let them pay some deposit?"


    "Can you do it yourself?" Lin Yanxi asked with some worry when he thought of the previous tracking.


    Mu Lin put his hand directly, "scorpion, it''s no secret here. There''s no exposure at all. I''ll come to the door this time, but I can cover you."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and understood what Mu Lin meant. At this time, they didn''t seem to be at the latent point. They weren''t afraid to be tracked to the signal source, so they also nodded, "well, I''ll prepare now."


    Seeing that the two were busy, the scorpion sighed helplessly, "I''ll help too!"


    Since the two are one light and one dark, Lin Yanxi naturally needs more confidential lines, while there are few others here, but there is never a lack of confidential lines.


    Seeing that Mu Lin was ready, Lin Yanxi followed the scorpion into the dark room. Seeing the communication equipment on the table, he asked, "you have been using these to contact the poppy?"


    The scorpion nodded, "but I''ve just contacted more recently. I''ve been silent before, and I don''t need these."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "but you can rest assured that these are absolutely safe, much better than trying to find a way by yourself. It''s just... Miss, are you really sure there won''t be a problem with Calvin?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded his head gently and walked forward without further explanation.


    The two people, one bright and one dark, contacted the people in need. Under the cover of Mu Lin, although someone monitored and even tracked the signal, they were disturbed by the interference equipment prepared by the scorpion.


    Although the equipment was advanced, Lin Yanxi did not dare to drag it up. He contacted Calvin as quickly as possible and soon ended the communication.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s almost command like tone, the scorpion looked at her with surprise.


    Lin Yanxi just smiled, "let''s go and see what happened to the lone wolf."


    At this time, the scorpion came back and looked at her. She still couldn''t help it. "Are you familiar with Calvin?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "you don''t have to worry about whether you are familiar or not. Anyway, he agreed to cooperate with our plan."


    Scorpion saw that she didn''t want to say, so she could only nod her head, "well, I believe you this time."

 Chapter 1040

    The dark roof, no one noticed, there are two people quietly lurking here.


    These two people are not others. They are Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin lurking here.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi sat on his side with a high-end accurate sniper gun in his hand and put it firmly on his arm.


    In the sniper mirror, it is a hotel like room.


    From the gap of the window, there is some luxury arranged inside, which is incompatible with the surrounding situation. However, the figure reflected in the window seems to be watching the book and tasting something with a cup.


    The surrounding security work is meticulous and orderly, and even Lin Yanxi can''t make mistakes.


    But seeing these, Lin Yanxi didn''t look embarrassed at all. She just sat there quietly and waited for the opportunity.


    Mu Lin, on the other side, taps on the computer in a simple and sealed tent. The intelligence information just got on the screen is being decrypted in a special way.


    The information was neither obtained by the scorpion nor provided by the fat man, but exchanged from the ''boss''.


    Lin Yanxi even felt that the person behind this was not a boss, but their target figure, algenong.


    But no matter who it is, it is certain that this should be their test for the emergence of new people in their sphere of influence. From this cooperation, we can determine whether they are enemies or friends.


    The news Lin Yanxi got from Calvin was that although the other party had no absolute reason to kill him, it was not impossible.


    In the dark area, there is no reason to kill someone. As long as someone buys your life, it can range from friends to enemies.


    On the other hand, there is no eternal partner here, let alone an eternal enemy. Although he has always been a partner with algenon, he is also very happy to cooperate.


    But as long as there are enough interests, it is entirely possible for algenong to give up this cooperative relationship.


    After knowing their living conditions, Lin Yanxi was always gloomy, even heavy, and his face was not very good-looking.


    When Mu Lin got out of the tent, he saw Lin Yanxi''s gloomy expression and sighed helplessly.


    She patted her, "Xiao Xi, I know you''re worried about them, but... Now it''s no use worrying. Even if it''s not this time, there will be others. You can''t help them."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s voice, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and said in silence, "I''m just worried about these..."


    "I really can''t imagine what they have experienced over the years and how they have come to this stage as an underappreciated Chinese."


    While saying, Lin Yanxi looked at the direction in the sniper mirror, "I really don''t know how many times they have experienced such danger."


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "I know you want to help him, but you can''t help him for a while. This time it''s related to our task. It''s no problem for you to participate."


    "But next time, when what happens again has nothing to do with us, in what capacity will you help him?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help suffocating. His face was even more ugly. After looking at him, he said, "Mu Lin, I actually want them to go home."


    "Our country is different now. It is no longer the same as it was many years ago. Neither of them has done anything sorry for the country. They even help us many times. There is no reason why they can''t go back."


    Mu Lin looked at her with a wry smile, "but now the situation is not that we don''t let them come back, but that they don''t go back."


    Lin Yanxi immediately sighed deeply, "yes, it''s not that we don''t let them come back, but that they don''t go back."


    "For so many years, they still remember what happened in those years. They still have a grudge in their hearts. I think they don''t believe that the country has changed, let alone that the country will accept them."


    Her words made Mu Lin sigh, "I think so."


    Lin Lin Yan''s mood was better after he had finished Tucao, and he looked at him. Then he said, "forget it, let''s not make complaints about it first. How is your intelligence deciphering and how much truth is there?"


    Mu Lin saw that she didn''t say more or mention Calvin, but she didn''t turn on the computer in the dark light. That was completely a target for others.


    Just sat directly beside her, "the information they sent includes Kerry''s recent transactions, some partners, and even his recent whereabouts."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked up fiercely, "where is it?"


    "Yes, although we have limited information, you once said that Kerry will leave the dark area recently for an unknown purpose." Mu Lin paused here and said, "and in this intelligence, I also found relevant information."


    "There is not only the news of Kerry''s departure, but also his trading partner, as well as the time and route of departure."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi was also a little excited, "so... This information is likely to be true?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "In addition to this, I also compared other information we have, which is basically true."


    In the face of such an opponent who doesn''t play cards according to the card theory, they even doubted whether this information would be false.


    So when I got it, I was still a little cautious, but now I''m relieved.


    The other party doesn''t know how many things they control. It''s impossible to fake some of them, but what''s the same as them is true. Such a probability almost doesn''t exist.


    So it seems that most of the information is true, especially the news that he is leaving, which was personally learned from Kerry.


    In addition to being glad that the information is true, he has some complexity in his heart. From this point of view, algenon wants to exchange Kerry''s life for Calvin.


    It can be said that as long as he provides a little information and doesn''t need to do anything else, he can clean up two enemies. He really pays the least price and gets the greatest return.


    Mu Lin looked at her and said, "in addition, I just checked the latest information from poppy, which is about Calvin."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up at him, and Mu Lin didn''t sell the key. He said directly, "Calvin''s mercenary regiment has always been a special case in the mercenary industry. He doesn''t take any business like others, nor does he attach importance to interests like many people."


    "It can be said that it''s completely according to your hobbies. You can take it if you want. It''s no use giving much money if you don''t want to take it."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s just that he is pro China and doesn''t need anything else. This alone is enough for many forces and countries to keep an eye on him."

 Chapter 1041

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but tighten her heart. She seemed to understand something, "that''s not the person in the dark area for him this time?"


    "It''s very possible," Mu Lin said and explained, "because Calvin is a famous Pro Chinese, many tasks related to China will not find him later."


    "Many missions to the United States and Europe will find him, and although Calvin has a choice, he is not so resistant."


    "Just before he came to the dark area, he also led people to destroy an American base in Africa. The destroyed equipment was worth hundreds of millions, and even released all the prisoners in the prison there."


    Lin Yanxi nodded next, "so this time it should be the Revenge of the United States, and algenon was afraid that he could not deal with Calvin, or even get the fish dead and the net broken, so he came to us?"


    "If we analyze it according to the existing information, this should be the case." Mu Lin nodded.


    Although they have decided to cooperate with the people in the dark area, they always want to understand this chaotic puzzle, otherwise they don''t even know what the situation is now and how to deal with it.


    Therefore, while making their own plans, they verify the current situation, and have to say that opium poppy is really powerful in the intelligence side, not only domestic, but also those that have little to do with them.


    Or... After knowing Lin Yanxi''s identity, she made a special trip to investigate Calvin and Lin Yanxi''s biological father.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s heart will be helpless. Although she can understand, it doesn''t mean she can accept it.


    But it has to be said that these information about opium poppy has helped them a lot. At least now the situation is gradually becoming clear, and they no longer know nothing about the current situation.


    They know that they are a chess piece, even a trivial chess piece in the hands of caljenon, and their life and death will not even affect any layout.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t care about these. She just wants them to see. Sometimes small pieces can also affect the overall situation and turn the table.


    After silence, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "lone wolf, now that the situation is clear, it also proves that there are no mistakes in our plan. Can we continue to implement it?"


    "Of course." Mu Lin smiled and said, patting her. "And the plan is still implemented by you. I believe in your shooting skills."


    Lin Yanxi smiled confidently, "of course, I believe it, too."


    And with that, he didn''t say much, turned his head and looked into the sniper mirror again.


    Lin Yanxi knew that the figure in the room was Calvin, her brother who was related by blood.


    And she knew better that Calvin trusted her and even put his life in her shot.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to shoot.


    Both of them knew that although the buildings in the dark area were dilapidated, the places where important people lived were reinforced. Calvin''s room was bulletproof, and even sniper bullets could not get in.


    Algenong''s people dare not do anything in this regard, so they can only let Lin Yanxi find a suitable opportunity.


    Lin Yanxi was calm and sat there quietly, waiting for the "opportunity" to appear.


    As time passed, they still lurked here motionless. Although it had been several hours, Mu Lin did not replace Lin Yanxi, but occasionally acted as her observer.


    Even recheck the guards marked "enemy" and the armed forces nearby.


    Although there are also Algernon people nearby, they are more untrustworthy. After the task is completed, even they have to avoid and can''t meet them.


    Therefore, the escape route should be more secure, otherwise no matter how perfect the plan is, it is likely to die in the hands of the "partner".


    But when Mu Lin was still lowering his head, he suddenly heard Lin Yanxi make a small voice.


    The heart moved and looked up in an instant. The room that had already turned off the light suddenly lit up.


    The people in the room seemed to get up from bed and answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin carefully put away the map, carefully picked up one side of the equipment, and whispered, "make a quick decision!"


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi answered him in the same voice, controlling his breath and loading the bullet.


    Noticed that Mu Lin had slowly retreated back and went directly to the retreat place to meet her, but Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it. All her energy was focused on the gun in her hand.


    In fact, in her heart, she was not 100% sure. Visibility, weather and even guns in her hands were not familiar to her.


    It can be said that she doesn''t occupy the same time, place and people.


    To be a sniper is to shoot in many situations, even quickly.


    At this time, I really want to thank those devil training and those hell like tasks, so that she dares to fight even without the best conditions.


    Even in the case of Calvin''s life, there is this confidence.


    The figure behind the curtain has put down the phone. Looking at the action, I know that I''m getting dressed.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, slowly vomited out again, and began to control his breathing.


    He stared at the figure tightly in his eyes, and his fingers were gently put on the trigger.


    Although she had been keeping an eye on Calvin''s movements, she had not let go of the situation around her.


    Of course, I noticed that when Calvin was dressed, they all moved, changed from the defensive formation, and several cars came slowly on the street.


    Looking at such a professional level of security, Lin Yanxi is not surprised. Calvin himself is a mercenary regiment, and their people not only have to do the task of killing and saving people, but also have the business of protecting others.


    So they are even more professional than Lin Yanxi.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yanxi, they stunned a sniper here and deciphered their communication. The people disguised as Calvin were almost flawless here.


    These were not arranged by them, let alone planned in advance.


    Lin Yanxi knew that algenong''s people were not fools. If everything came as planned, the mistake would be too obvious and too sudden to be suspected.


    At this time, Calvin knew nothing except that Lin Yanxi was going to organize an assassination.


    As his men took their places, Calvin finally walked downstairs.


    Lin Yanxi held the gun tightly and stared at the figure at the door.


    "Bang!" a shot fired, and a sniper bullet flew towards Calvin.


    "Poof!" I saw a blood flower on Calvin''s chest!

 Chapter 1042

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" someone shouted immediately after the shot.


    Calvin''s men immediately reacted. A group of people protected him and surrounded him, but they still couldn''t recover the fact that he was shot.


    The other part, however, had found Lin Yanxi''s position along the trajectory of the bullet flight, and the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Unfortunately, their range is far from enough, but they can''t catch Lin Yanxi''s figure.


    Seeing that he was successful, Lin Yanxi did not hesitate. He rolled and jumped aside, and then raised his hand with a shot.


    The bullet hit the sniper''s shoulder in the distance, and a scream stifled the gunfire.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pursue again, but jumped up with a gun, stepped on the high platform and jumped.


    With a distance of several meters, she jumped over easily by taking advantage of the height difference. As soon as her foot fell on the roof, she tumbled and fell to the box already prepared.


    This is a dead corner. Bullets from afar, whether snipers or others, are blocked.


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to escape. He quickly disassembled the gun while they were in the blind spot of their sight. Soon, the original sniper gun became a pile of scattered parts.


    Absolutely not more than two minutes. Lin Yanxi''s murderer in the cold light was lying neatly in the box at this time.


    While picking up the box, he grabbed the coat on one side, put it directly on his body and went straight downstairs.


    But at this time, a gunshot sounded in the distance, which immediately attracted their attention.


    Listening to the chaotic gunfire outside, Lin Yanxi walked into the building without delay.


    Here is the route they have already stepped on. They have already planned where to evacuate and where to break through. Even the alternative route is deeply recorded in her mind and can''t be wrong.


    Lin Yanxi, who went down alone, didn''t go straight downstairs. They knew too well that just a transfer could not confuse the sight of these people. Moreover, many of these people were more familiar with the terrain here than they were. It couldn''t be too simple to escape here quickly.


    So only a few floors down, Lin Yanxi turned and ran into an abandoned room and jumped out of the window with the box on his back.


    Although there is no protection, he still climbs easily outside the building, directly moves horizontally for a distance, jumps a little, and falls on the platform of another building.


    Next, it was Lin Yanxi''s performance time. He turned over and jumped in the accelerated running, even regardless of the image.


    But if someone sees it at this time, they must not feel embarrassed. Instead, they can''t help but praise it. It''s really handsome!


    Lin Yanxi escaped not slowly, but the speed of pursuing soldiers was not too slow.


    The gunfire in his ear was getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi took a sharp turn and jumped directly from the high platform of the third floor.


    He stepped on the opposite wall, unloaded the strength of falling, and easily fell into a narrow alley.


    At this time, he heard not only gunshots, but even messy footsteps. Lin Yanxi knew that the pursuer was not far away.


    But instead of running, she stopped, threw the box in her hand into an old oil bucket, turned around and walked to another corner full of garbage, and lay down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t deliberately hide, just lay on the garbage so generously, and didn''t even care that someone would notice her.


    Just as she lay down, the pursuers had entered the alley.


    Hurried through the narrow alley quickly. These people didn''t see Lin Yanxi. Some even disliked her blocking the road and kicked her together with the garbage.


    Lin Yanxi snorted stiffly, but shrank back, which was in line with a standard image of a frightened tramp.


    In the gap of the covered clothes, Lin Yanxi clearly saw their appearance, and looking at these people, he could be sure that they were not Calvin''s people at a glance.


    At this time, they don''t look like looking for a fool.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood in her heart that they were really right. Carl jenon''s people had already made preparations. No matter whether she was successful or not, she could not stay, but these people were already ready to kill.


    Otherwise, the previous security work did not see how active they were, and even deliberately set aside loopholes. Now, after seeing Calvin hit with his own eyes, he became concerned.


    Since their actions were expected, they were not surprised, and they were already prepared.


    On the one hand, the assassination plan did not inform anyone, whether it was the time, place or retreat route of the assassination. On the other hand, when retreating, they had long been on guard against these people. They never thought that the people in the dark area would help them retreat.


    This can be said to be a game in the game. On the one hand, she cooperated with Calvin to create a fake assassination, but for the sake of truth, she didn''t tell Calvin her plan.


    On the other hand, let the "boss" call Calvin to create an opportunity to lead him out.


    In this way, the "boss" can probably guess the timing and location of Lin Yanxi''s assassination, and they can see whether they will save or kill at a glance.


    Although the plan is somewhat complicated, it seems to be effective now. It not only creates a big scene, but also sees the real ideas of the other party. It can be said that one arrow will kill many birds.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi didn''t slow down at all. After three groups of pursuers passed, Lin Yanxi calculated almost, got up, picked up his gun and walked in the opposite direction.


    The gunfire that just matched was no one else. Of course, it was Mu Lin who left first.


    They are all professional snipers, and the other party is obviously not a layman. They all understand that Lin Yanxi''s position will be exposed as long as the gun sounds.


    It doesn''t need to be more accurate. As long as the approximate position is exposed and the enemy rushes forward to surround Lin Yanxi, she can escape unless she kills a way of blood.


    Of course, they don''t want to see such a result. Even if Lin Yanxi has such ability, she won''t do so. After all, it''s a dark area. It can be said that it''s someone else''s territory. There are too many variables. There''s no need to do so.


    So they divided their work early, Mu Lin changed his position in advance, and Lin Yanxi left along the arranged escape route.


    Now it seems that everything is going well, not even the alternative route.


    But sometimes it was really careless, but when Lin Yanxi had just skillfully circled out of their encirclement to reach the rendezvous, a gunshot in front broke the night that had just calmed down.

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Yanxi only listens to the gunshot, and can also determine that the direction is not elsewhere. It is the meeting place agreed by her and Mu Lin.


    In terms of time, Mu Lin is more likely to arrive first, and this is their meeting place. Mu Lin won''t shoot people unless he has to.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately determined that Mu Lin must have been in trouble, so he rushed over without thinking.


    Mu Lin was really in trouble at this time. He had arrived here first and planned to open up a safe hiding place for Lin Yanxi.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he got here, he ran into a team of pursuers who might be late.


    The reason why he was so sure was that Mu Lin heard their voices, messy footsteps and chaotic noise from a distance. With his hearing, he could hear them from their accented words. Obviously, they were worried about being punished because they didn''t arrive on time.


    Originally such a flustered team, Mu Lin didn''t have to worry when he arrived. Just hide in the past.


    But it happened that the direction they ran away was not elsewhere, but Lin Yanxi''s direction.


    Although he also believed that Lin Yanxi would not have any problems because of such a waste team, he didn''t want to wait. Since he met it in advance, there was no reason not to help Lin Yanxi solve the problem in the bud.


    So they quietly followed a few people and solved them one by one in the dark street.


    The people leading the team in front didn''t even realize that the people behind were decreasing a little and were still urging.


    But when he ran out of a distance, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be quiet behind him. The noisy footsteps disappeared and the continuous complaints disappeared.


    Think of these, suddenly stopped, a gust of wind blew, the whole person hit a spirit, but also felt unusually lonely.


    At this time, he doesn''t even need to look back. He knows that the people behind him have disappeared. He doesn''t know how they disappeared, or even the result. But now it''s an individual who can think about the situation behind him.


    At the thought of this, the whole person was frozen there and dared not move again.


    But he also knew that this was not the way to go on, but his hands and feet seemed to be out of his control, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    He didn''t move, which doesn''t mean that the people behind him didn''t move, but when he was still thinking about how to control his body, the people behind him suddenly came close.


    In order to survive, the man suddenly burst out his potential and turned back and raised his gun to shoot.


    But after all, he was not faster than Mu Lin, but when his body was only half turned, a sharp dagger cut his throat.


    "Cough..." some strange sounds came from the fracture, but then they were covered by the gushing blood.


    "Poof!" he fell straight to the ground.


    Looking at the last person in front of him, Mu Lin didn''t even frown. Obviously, these people didn''t pose any challenge to him.


    But when he finished dealing with these people, he found that there was no Lin Yanxi in the distance, but he couldn''t help wondering.


    If according to the planned time, Lin Yanxi should have arrived at this time. As long as there is no accident, he knows Lin Yanxi will not break his appointment.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t appear at this time, so he had to doubt whether there was a problem.


    Fortunately, the gunfire had disappeared at this time. Even the gunfire just now could not hear the sound of fierce battle. With the ability of these people, it was impossible to catch Lin Yanxi without shooting.


    So at the thought of these, he controlled himself and was not in a hurry to find Lin Yanxi.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, I suddenly felt a sudden sense of crisis in the street where there was no living person except him.


    This sense of crisis has saved him countless times, and Mu Lin also believes in this feeling.


    At that moment, without any hesitation, he rushed in the opposite direction.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, a gun rang out, and the bullet hit just in front of him.


    Mu Lin''s heart tightened and suddenly realized that he was an expert.


    It was a sneak attack, but it was not the place where he stood, but on his way back with anticipation. If Mu Lin didn''t rush to the other side as soon as he returned to normal, he must have been hit.


    In addition to determining that this man is an expert, I thought of the fact that the sniper must have been staring at him for a while.


    It''s even possible to watch him come here, watch him silently destroy a team, and then judge his ability from his skill to make sure he can sense the killing, or even avoid it.


    At the thought of these, Mu Lin suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but in the absence of any equipment, in the face of such a sniper, he can almost only be beaten and can''t fight back. This situation is really too passive.


    And the sound of gunfire will soon attract other pursuers. He doesn''t have much time to escape here.


    While Mu Lin was thinking about countermeasures, Lin Yanxi, who followed the gunshot on the other side, also noticed that this gun was definitely not an ordinary bullet.


    When he finally arrived not far from Mu Lin, he looked up and determined the position of the other party at a glance, but he was sure that no weapon could compete with the other party except sniper guns.


    And she also knew that Mu Lin had no sniper gun in his hand. It can be said that he could only be beaten passively.


    She believed that Mu Lin would not lose even under such circumstances, but it was difficult to escape.


    So no longer hesitated, he immediately stopped, squatted down, opened the box and quickly assembled the disassembled sniper gun.


    Although Lin Yanxi is calmly assembling her own guns, she is more anxious than anyone. Mu Lin is now the other party''s live target. Life and death depends on her speed. How can she not be in a hurry.


    But I also know that she is fast enough, and even has already exceeded her usual training level. However, she feels very slow at this time, and she is even praying that Mu Lin must hold on.


    Finally, the part turned into a complete sniper gun, the bullet was loaded, and the sniper mirror immediately looked in the direction of the sniper.


    Just one shot, although Mu Lin couldn''t fight back, the other party still changed his position. Looking along the direction of trajectory, he had already disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, let himself hold his breath, and quickly looked for the goal.


    At this time, the muzzle suddenly stopped and stared at a commanding height.


    If you just look with the naked eye, it seems that there is no difference around, especially under the cover of darkness, you can hardly see anything unusual.


    But Lin Yanxi noticed the mistake there. Looking at his success in finding the goal, Lin Yanxi slowly recalled the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1044

    "Bang!" The two shot almost at the same time, and the gunfire superimposed together.


    In the dark, a figure beside him climbed over to one side. The bullet rubbed his body and hit the wall, emitting sparks.


    Only Yu Guang glanced and noticed that Mu Lin had not been loosened. When he was relieved, he immediately took back his attention.


    The most taboo of experts against war is distraction, even for a moment.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Yanxi''s bullet also hit the past. For Lin Yanxi''s sneak attack, the other party was obviously accidental.


    But at the moment when the bullet hit, it was also a Dodge, but it was not as strong as Mu Lin''s reaction, but just rolled aside.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger again.


    Sniper bullets roared past, but they didn''t give each other a chance. One shot hit!


    "Lone wolf, withdraw!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to determine whether her shot was killed, so she had to take the opportunity to escape.


    Because the gunfire must have attracted the attention of others. Even if the other party is too arrogant and doesn''t call for reinforcements, they are about to come around at this time.


    They can''t stay here. Even if an expert who doesn''t know whether he is dead is on the side. If he is surrounded again, it''s really conceivable what to face next.


    When Mu Lin heard her words, he immediately jumped out of the bunker and covered the retreat alternately with her.


    When they retreated, there were chaotic footsteps behind them. It was obvious that the reinforcements they were worried about had arrived.


    Fortunately, they took the first step. At this time, they didn''t care about any strategies and tactics, but quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    But how could they leave in vain? When they left, they still left some gifts for them.


    In this alley, to is the most suitable for street fighting, but they are not in the mood to fight with them, but have been using the terrain to escape quickly.


    The people behind them obviously didn''t want to let them go, and they kept following behind.


    But in this escape and pursuit, there was a sound of "boom!" and an explosion.


    Behind him came bursts of screams. Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "someone has been recruited!"


    Mu Lin laughed, "well, we don''t have to bury thunder to delay time. Our goal has been achieved."


    Lin Yanxi answered and didn''t stop any more.


    But although she didn''t bury new ones, the bait and thunder she had installed before was enough for them.


    The explosion behind them sounded one after another. Obviously, these people were not professional enough to find the thunder laid by Lin Yanxi.


    Although the sniper who was shot didn''t know if he was really dead, he didn''t appear again, and even the feeling of being spied disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi''s thunder really stopped them. Although the pursuers were still chasing, no one dared to speed up again.


    It was such a hesitation that gave them a chance. The two who changed their clothes under the cover of the night finally returned to the safe point.


    Here is another safe house for shoes. This time, not only the scorpion''s safe house was used, but also the two people picked up by the scorpion. It can be said that they really paid a lot of money.


    "How about you two? I just heard gunshots and explosions. It was so chaotic and missed?" the Scorpion was relieved to see that they were all right.


    But thinking of the chaos just now, he still asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "just a little problem, but it has been solved."


    Mu Lin also looked at the scorpion and said, "our previous guess is not wrong. Algenong wants to take the opportunity to get rid of us together. It''s not safe there. Not only can we go again, but you can''t go back."


    The Scorpion was also prepared, but he frowned after listening to his words, "what shall we do next? If this is the case, we can''t stay in the dark area."


    "How could it be?" Mu Lin snorted coldly. "Today is their best chance, but if they fail to kill us today, they won''t have another chance."


    And then he looked at the scorpion, "are you sure it''s safe here?"


    "Of course, this is my own safe room. You can be at ease here. Even if you are found, there is still a way back." Scorpio immediately answered.


    Mu Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down and said, "in fact, what we get from them is enough. We just need to determine its accuracy. As for other materials, it really doesn''t matter."


    "But we can''t let them pit us like this, but nothing came out. We can''t bear it this time."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi seemed to guess something, thought about it and said directly, "I''ll come this time, and... I can go by myself."


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked up, but he looked at Shanglin Yan Xi''s firm eyes. Although he hesitated, he still nodded his head, "OK, you go."


    The Scorpion was confused by the two people''s words, but when he saw that both of them looked at it, he reacted and hurriedly said, "fat man has no news, and your people are safe. In addition, I reconfirmed the information you got from the ''boss'', which is indeed true."


    Hearing this, they smiled at each other, and Mu Lin nodded directly at her.


    At the end of the short communication, Mu Lin directly decided that the scorpion didn''t need to go back, but stayed to cooperate with the two people, and evacuated with them after the mission.


    Scorpio didn''t have any objection to their decision. His previous order was to fully cooperate with them, including listening to their orders.


    And he said, they have reached the place prepared by the scorpion for them.


    The original destination was not a safe room, but a specially designed basement below.


    It''s special, but it''s special. When running for your life, Scorpio saw the two people''s different eyes and immediately explained with a smile, "this basement is anti thermal imaging and anti scanning, and there are several exits, which can definitely let you sleep safely here all night."


    Hearing his words, the two relaxed, "if so, you can sleep here for a few more days."


    "Well, since there is a bed, who likes to sleep in the garbage heap!" said Lin Yanxi, also lying directly on the simple bed.


    In fact, the environment here is not good. It can be said that all the conditions are just set up to protect life, not much better.


    Sleeping is just a simple marching bed, eating compressed dry food prepared for a long time, and even dim lights.


    But lying on the marching bed eating compressed dry food and listening to the gunfire outside from time to time is good, and it is much better than sleeping in the garbage heap as Lin Yanxi said.

 Chapter 1045

    Although the basement has been expected for various situations, and the armed equipment in the dark area is no better, so they don''t have to worry about finding the basement that doesn''t exist in their instruments at all.


    But such a basement is not completely sealed. There is fresh air flowing. You can even clearly hear the sound outside and judge the situation.


    Listening to the increasingly clear gunfire outside, the three knew that the searchers were getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yanxi lay in bed, looked at the simple ceiling and suddenly asked, "it must have taken a lot of time to be such a hiding place?"


    The scorpion couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it worth spending more time?"


    Indeed, now that it has saved the lives of three people, it is worth it.


    But the scorpion looked at them and asked, "are you going to find Kerry next?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "Kerry is an important step in our plan. We can''t see algenon without him."


    Scorpion listened to the understanding, but said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you out of the dark area. I can only help you here."


    "You have helped us enough." Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted him. "Without you, our action in the dark area would only be more difficult."


    "This is the value of my existence." the scorpion said directly and smiled. "For so many years, I almost forget who I am. Sometimes I even think... What undercover scorpions are fake."


    "Those are actually my fantasies. I don''t have any secondary identity at all. In fact, I''m just a member here, one of the residues in the dark area."


    "Fortunately, you came at this time." the scorpion looked at them gratefully. "You let me come out of the boundless darkness and see the light."


    Hearing his words, both of them were stunned. They looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing their reaction, the scorpion smiled, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m fine."


    "It''s just that no one can talk for so long. Now that my people are here, finally someone can talk to me."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also smiled, but there was a sense of desolation in the smile.


    Lin Yanxi also worked undercover, but at that time, it can be said that it was very different from here, that is, he would not hide like a scorpion without purpose. He didn''t know when to see hope, and there was Mu Lin around him.


    Think about it, it seems that her undercover was not so unbearable at the beginning, especially compared with the scorpion''s efforts for so many years, what did she count?


    Thinking of these, I looked at the scorpion with a little more admiration.


    It can be said that she did not agree with poppy in many aspects, and even hated her.


    But to some extent, I have to admire her and her men for their dedication.


    You know, not everyone can persist in such a one-man environment for so long, and even keep their original heart.


    So even if I hate her in my heart, I''m not stingy when I should admire her, especially in the face of those who have been trying to help them these days.


    "Scorpion, you are really great!" Lin Yanxi looked at him and said.


    The scorpion smiled, "you overestimate me."


    "In fact, every day here, I want to give up. I even want to forget my identity. Maybe I can have a happier life."


    "Almost every day I gritted my teeth and insisted. I told myself that I might be enabled for another day. So... It was until this time."


    "Before you came here, I even wondered if I could wait for that day."


    After listening to his words, although Lin Yanxi couldn''t feel it, she could understand it and even heard some sadness.


    The scorpion laughed at himself, but continued, "so you really don''t have to look at me like this. If you didn''t come early, I might have given up."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "but at least now you haven''t done that, that is, you haven''t given up or forgotten your responsibilities. What''s more, you''ve done a lot of tasks this time. Without you, we really don''t know what to do."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin also went to his side, sat down and patted him. "The eldest lady is right. You can do this task today. You can''t do without it."


    "As for the next step, we go out of the dark area to get close to Kerry. We don''t need your help. We''ll have a good rest here."


    The scorpion looked up and said, "but I see the information you brought back. Kerry''s next route is hard to get close to. Where are you going to start?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "we''ve already thought about it. It''s the film festival!"


    The Scorpion was stunned, but he couldn''t help frowning, "but the film festival is not accessible to ordinary people. The tickets are issued in advance. I want to buy them temporarily..."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "I know all this, but you don''t have to worry about it. Poppy will help us."


    Mentioning the poppy, the scorpion immediately stopped talking and nodded gently, "then be careful, don''t have any accidents. Although it''s not as chaotic as the dark area outside, the European police are not so friendly to us. You must pay attention."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin could only explain, "I know all this. We''ll pay attention without you saying. Although we haven''t dealt with them, we''ve heard it."


    "As for what happened today, I was really careless, and I didn''t think well. I didn''t bring enough weapons. I almost became passive. Fortunately, the eldest lady reacted quickly enough."


    Hearing his words, Scorpio can also guess that it must not be easy to complete today''s task, but since he came back safely, he won''t ask any more questions.


    Lightly nodded, "anyway, you''re safe."


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, "forget it, don''t talk about me. I''m fine. Take advantage of the rest now. They shouldn''t go this night, and you don''t have a chance to go out."


    Mu Lin looked at him and did not refute. He nodded gently, walked to one side of the chair and half lay down, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Today''s task has been completed, but they all know that the matter is not over. The next thing is more important if they want the three people and even others entering the dark area to be safe.


    The three stopped talking, listened to the clear gunfire outside, and gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 1046

    When Lin Yanxi woke up again, it was still dark around.


    There are only vents in the basement, but there are no windows. It''s dark whether it''s day or night.


    But after looking at the time, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was already bright outside.


    The gunfire did not know when it stopped, and the room fell into silence.


    Lin Yanxi slowly sat up and looked at the two people sleeping soundly on the other side, but he didn''t disturb them. He just sat there quietly.


    But whether it''s scorpion or Mu Lin, they are not only vigilant, but also sensitive to the changes around them. Therefore, even if Lin Yanxi doesn''t have the action of the task, he just sits there quietly, and they soon wake up.


    The first thing Mu Lin opened his eyes was naturally to look in the direction of Lin Yanxi.


    When he saw Lin Yanxi sitting there quietly, he couldn''t help laughing, "when did you wake up?"


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Yanxi, who was still stunned, came back to his senses. Seeing that he had also woke up, he smiled back, "I just woke up. When did the gunfire stop outside?"


    "Two or three o''clock!" Mu Lin estimated about a time and thought about it before he said again, "but the gunfire stopped, but people didn''t necessarily withdraw."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I know, how could they let us go so lightly."


    "Just..." Lin Yanxi said in some silence, "I just don''t know what happened to Calvin. Suddenly I was worried about him."


    "Are you afraid that Algernon''s people will be bad for him?" Mu Lin shook his head while saying, "if our plan succeeds, we don''t have to worry at all."


    "But if he doesn''t succeed, Calvin is not the kind of person who can''t fight back and scold back. He can deal with it himself."


    Lin Yanxi just nodded his head subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, that''s what I said, but after all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and no one can guarantee it.


    Seeing them like this, the scorpion suddenly said, "why don''t I go out and contact our intelligence agent to see how he is."


    "Now confirm Calvin''s situation, which is also conducive to our next action."


    Mu Lin hesitated, but finally nodded, "OK, I''ll cover you. In addition, I''ll inquire where the boss is now."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi stood up without any hesitation, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Seeing what Mu Lin had to say, she said hurriedly, "the other party has a sniper. I can take charge of long-range cover, and you can take charge of his safety."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin had no reason to refute. He could only nod his head lightly, "clean up and let''s start now."


    Without hesitation, they went straight out of the basement and climbed out of the sewer of another street.


    Lin Yanxi took the lead in coming up with his sniper gun. When he checked around with his sniper gun, they also climbed up one after another, "how''s the situation?"


    "Strange......" Lin Yanxi said with some doubt, "how can there be no one?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was stunned. He was silent and asked, "will they all withdraw?"


    The atmosphere is really strange. In their expectation, the other party will not let them go so lightly. Even if they turn over the dark area, they must find them.


    But now, it doesn''t look like an ambush at all. It makes them take some accidents.


    "Really no one!" Lin Yanxi checked it carefully again, and then said, "forget it, no matter what they think, at least it''s safe now. Do our things first."


    Mu Lin did not object. He nodded lightly and looked around. "Let''s go ahead and be far away from the safe room."


    The three found a dilapidated and abandoned room for the scorpion to use, and the two of them covered outside.


    Once suffered from the loss of communication equipment, so Lin Yanxi and others paid great attention to it.


    Even yesterday''s important action has not opened the communication equipment, and the action is close to the plan. Today, it is even more impossible to use it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t go far. He just found a commanding point nearby. Although the field of vision was not too clear, it was easy to evacuate.


    They know that as soon as scorpion turns on the communicator, no matter how much encryption it is, people will find it.


    At that time, even if the other party can''t locate immediately, they can search in the whole dark area, which will certainly cause trouble to them. Therefore, when Lin Yanxi chooses the sniper point, he naturally gives priority to evacuation.


    While Lin Yanxi found a good sniper point, the scorpion has also turned on the communicator.


    Looking sideways, you can see the Mu Lin guarding outside and the scorpion talking in the window.


    Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t move, Lin Yanxi didn''t look much anymore. He immediately took back his sight and continued to monitor.


    The day in the dark area is always more depressed than at night, especially after yesterday''s battle, the streets are even less popular, and new bullet holes can be seen everywhere.


    The ground was full of broken glass and debris, and the houses that had been inhabited had already left because of the war.


    They had chosen such a place to hide, that is, they guessed it would be so.


    People in the dark area have their own cleverness. In such a scuffle, if they don''t escape far, they are likely to be affected. Therefore, after the gunfight, they will not stay in this area.


    Whether the boss''s people or Calvin''s people, chasing and encircling this area is also temporary. When they escaped that night, it became the safest place.


    So when Scorpio chose this safe house, they not only did not object, but agreed.


    But at this time, when several people are in such an area, the goal is a little big.


    Lin Yanxi was worried that after they found the scorpion signal, they would immediately carpet search, so that they could easily find several people, so they started to guard, but they didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Their prediction did not go wrong. Not long after the scorpion''s communicator was turned on, a figure was found shaking in the distance.


    Judging from their actions, it doesn''t seem like a large-scale dispatch, but there are a lot of them. It should be more than enough to surround them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly looked at Mu Lin, but didn''t care when he saw his attention. He was busy with a whistle to attract his attention, so he made a few gestures.


    Mu Lin immediately understood, turned back and tapped on the glass, and no longer hesitated to signal Lin Yanxi to retreat.


    Lin Yanxi jumped down a few steps and came to Mu Lin, but suddenly said, "give me the news and I''ll go directly to the boss."

 Chapter 1047

    Two people listened to a Zheng, suddenly surprised to see over, "this time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, it''s now."


    Then he looked at them, "I know it''s dangerous now, but tell me when it''s not dangerous?"


    Mu Lin listened. Indeed, the dark area is dangerous for them, and Lin Yanxi can''t be sure of what he wants to do at any time.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Yanxi said positively, "you don''t have to worry. In fact, as long as you hide enough and don''t be found by them, I''m safe."


    Then he looked at the scorpion, "give it to me!"


    Mu Lin also recovered, looked at Lin Yanxi, and finally bit his teeth, "give it to her!"


    Scorpion listened and no longer hesitated. She handed over the information just recorded to her, "it''s all on top."


    Lin Yanxi smiled gratefully, put it away and handed the sniper gun to Mu Lin, "I shouldn''t use it. In addition, I''m not sure if their master died yesterday. You''re safer with it."


    Mu Lin didn''t give in this time. He took it directly and just threw his self-defense weapon to her, "be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head hard and left without saying anything.


    Looking at her slowly disappearing back, Mu Lin also took a deep breath, "let''s go too!"


    "Don''t we really cover her?" the scorpion looked at Lin Yanxi''s leaving direction with some worry.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "she''s right. As long as we''re all safe, she''ll be fine."


    "Let''s withdraw before they find out here."


    But when he turned and left, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yanxi just separated from the two people and hurried into an alley.


    The dark area is full of crowded buildings and unplanned houses, so there are all kinds of narrow alleys and even dead ends.


    At this time, these things have become Lin Yanxi''s advantages. As a sniper, I believe no one is more suitable for street fighting than her. Even if there is no sniper gun at this time, I still feel it.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, seemingly casually hit a hidden place, and didn''t rush to escape.


    Instead, stop and open the information the scorpion gave her.


    Instead of looking at the boss''s hiding place first, he subconsciously looked at Calvin''s situation first.


    There was no detailed introduction, but he knew that Calvin''s life and death were unknown in the attack, and his people escorted him away overnight.


    I should have arrived at Calvin''s base camp this morning, and there was no news after that. Not only Scorpion was asking for his news, but several forces were asking for it.


    Because someone suspected that he was not hurt, but actually he was dead.


    The boss has an insider around Calvin. He witnessed the whole thing last night. He said that they saw the bullet hit the heart with their own eyes and died on the spot. With the medical conditions here, it seems not so easy to save him.


    Even when he got on the plane, Calvin was carried on a stretcher during the whole process. Although the medical staff followed him all the time, his attitude was not like targeting the seriously injured at all. It seemed to be covering something.


    Therefore, people from the boss are more inclined to believe that Calvin is dead, and even think that they deliberately hide the news is delaying time.


    And has begun to take action. Now, not only the dark area, but also the mercenary community are waiting and even ready to move, waiting for the news to be determined.


    When Lin Yanxi saw this information, he relaxed.


    Because judging from the news, she can be sure that Calvin is all right and her shot is not biased.


    Their plan is actually very simple. Lin Yanxi sneaks in and Calvin pretends to be dead.


    Indeed, this plan is too simple and easy to be debunked, but sometimes the simpler the design is, the more effective it is. More importantly, this fake death should be real enough.


    Lin Yanxi wants to kill really, Calvin also wants to die really, can''t let anyone doubt.


    And Calvin left the dark area immediately after the attack, and left with the news of his death.


    The dark areas are all smart people, and algenon''s people are not easy to fool, but on the contrary, such a simple design can''t be simple, and the more they won''t doubt it.


    In addition, Calvin deliberately kept an undercover, which obviously came in handy at this time.


    One shot hit the heart, so close, and it was their own people to prove, there would be no fake.


    Now, if they take action, it means they have believed.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then looked at the information from the boss.


    It''s not easy to meet algenong in the dark area, especially for Lin Yanxi. It''s impossible now.


    But it is not difficult to find the boss. He is the representative of Algernon. Many people will talk to him about business. It is normal to inquire about him, and many people are willing to give him.


    So Scorpio can easily get his current position.


    Looking at the address above, she sure enough is not where the scorpion took her before.


    The new hiding place is obviously more secret and safer. Lin Yanxi believes that there will be more guards there.


    But these can''t scare Lin Yanxi, and it''s impossible to change her decision and determine the destination. Lin Yanxi doesn''t stop any more, so he directly stands up and goes out.


    The other side did send a lot of people. From this point, it can be seen that their equipment is definitely not just what they see in front of them.


    The communication equipment carried by scorpions is definitely the most advanced, but they still detect it, which proves that they have at least the same monitoring equipment in their hands, and they are still used at this time.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know whether they are aimed at themselves, but there are so many people in the dark area, and they don''t break any contact with the outside world in prison. They must know how many communication records they have every day.


    But now as soon as scorpion''s equipment is started, the other party has found something. Either the other party has recorded each communication code in the dark area and can monitor strange information immediately, but this is unlikely.


    On the other hand, arjenon''s sphere of influence has implemented communication control, so that he can find scorpion so lightly.


    If it is the second, Lin Yanxi should speed up. Since the other party can do this for just two of them, it proves that the other party is determined to win.


    Lin Yanxi can''t be beaten passively, so the best way at this time is to take the initiative, and there may be an unexpected harvest at that time.

 Chapter 1048

    Carefully avoid the searching enemy and begin to approach the target in a circuitous way.


    As we get closer to the target, we will encounter more enemies. It is not so easy to hide quietly.


    Lin Yanxi''s speed was not slow, and she was better than the enemy. Even when so many people searched, she quickly approached the target.


    But seeing that the road ahead was blocked, the previous way of using the terrain as a cover was no longer available, and finally stopped.


    The sniper gun was handed to Mu Lin. she had no weapons for long-range attack and no tools for long-range observation.


    But the sniper''s feeling and strategic ability are still there. Just glancing around, I noticed that all the commanding heights nearby were occupied by the sniper.


    I don''t know if I have learned the lesson of yesterday. Instead of a single sniper, they are equipped with observers to form a sniper team. Even several sniper teams restrict each other. Which group is attacked and the other group can be found immediately and blocked by fire.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s idea of trying to kill a sniper was immediately pressed down by her.


    But in this way, it is more difficult to get close to the goal.


    In the blind corner of the sniper''s observation, Lin Yanxi did not act rashly. After giving up the sniper, he began to observe other search teams.


    Because of a communication signal, the armed men were constantly sent out to search the direction where Lin Yanxi had just come. It seems that they really want to kill them.


    After thinking about it, I understood that if Calvin died, his mercenary regiment would be in chaos. This may be what the people behind the dark area want, but Lin Jianwen is still there, and the energy in his hands is not small.


    If Lin Jianwen finds evidence of their joint killer killing Calvin, even algenong will be in trouble.


    So on the one hand, they can make an appearance to Lin Jianwen to let him see that the dark area is trying to catch the murderer. On the other hand, they really want to kill Lin Yanxi and make it a headless case.


    He thought well, but where could Lin Yanxi be like him?


    Looking at their actions, Lin Yanxi noticed that their situation seemed to be a little chaotic. It was not forbidden by the real army. When there were more people, there were all kinds of situations.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi can see that this situation seems to be available.


    Thinking of it, Lin Yanxi didn''t delay, saw the place, jumped off the hiding place directly and ran forward.


    Taking advantage of each other''s blind spot, Lin Yanxi jumped onto the terrace not far away.


    Lin Yanxi has just noticed that their people are also monitoring the building, but there are not many people. They are deployed separately in the building. It can be said that they are hidden and conducive to separate killing.


    Jumped to the terrace, but did not stop, a tumbling came under the window.


    The edge of the terrace is not high. If you want to block the sniper''s line of sight and not be found by the people in the room, you can only curl up under the window.


    Lin Yanxi really fully explained the meaning of these two words at this time. His body was almost close to the window, accounting for only the best area.


    But it''s like this, but it''s not safe, but at this time, you can only see the sniper''s situation, but you can''t see the situation in the room. It can be said that you can only judge by listening.


    The rustling wind in her ears and the voice of conversation in the room, she remembered that there were only two people separated by a wall. At this time, she was obviously bored.


    What they said had something to do with Lin Yanxi. They could hear that they were also talking about the attack last night. Of course, they were more complaining about someone disturbing their cleanliness.


    In fact, although these people are in such an environment every day and their actual combat experience is sufficient, they are not soldiers after all. They have no disciplinary requirements except more experience than ordinary people and even most soldiers.


    At ordinary times, more time is to enjoy. After all, holding your head to make money, if you don''t enjoy it, do you really live a life like an ascetic monk like a soldier?


    So even in this case, the first thing they think of is that this accident disrupted their lives, implicated them for no reason and came here to suffer.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he snorted coldly. It was not that what they said was wrong, but that he could talk without consideration at this time. It was conceivable that he was vigilant.


    Glancing at the snipers in the distance, they were more serious and were still on guard at the arranged fire intersection.


    It can be said that this is what Lin Yanxi is most worried about. Several groups of snipers, even if they are worse than the person yesterday, can be enough for Lin Yanxi if they stare at them and attack together.


    So Lin Yanxi''s plan, no matter what, is on the premise of not disturbing them, and naturally at this time, he can only wait.


    After a while, the footsteps outside became more and more chaotic, and the sniper on the commanding height finally moved.


    Groups of people came in to replace the snipers who had been lurking there.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yanxi was a little frightened. She knew that it was not easy for the army to train a sniper. It was not just to aim and shoot with a sniper gun.


    However, from their actions and feelings, it is obvious that they are professional. Whether they are experts has not been fought. Lin Yanxi is not sure, but it can be seen how much energy there is in the dark area to find so many snipers to work for them at the same time.


    However, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have much time to sigh. Seeing the opportunity for them to change their posts is also the best time for Lin Yanxi.


    But when they had action, Lin Yanxi suddenly moved.


    The originally curled body suddenly jumped up, turned over and jumped into the room, but his face was cold in the face of the two people in the room.


    Before landing, a dagger flew out, stabbed the other party in the neck, and even the scream didn''t come out in a hurry. It had fallen into a pool of blood.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look at him. He rushed to another person with a brisk step, opened the gun he raised with one hand, and took another step closer. Unexpectedly, he twisted his neck in the front.


    "Click!" there was a clear sound. Before the people in front of them could resist, they collapsed and fell to the ground. The gun in their hands was out of control and slid down.


    Lin Yanxi was quick eyed and quick handed. He stretched out his foot and took a gentle upward movement. The pistol was directly kicked into the air and grabbed it in his hand.


    Feeling the cold feeling from the weapon in his hand, Lin Yanxi looked at the two people on the ground and finally relaxed.

 Chapter 1049

    Although she had just experienced a hard battle, Lin Yanxi couldn''t rest.


    After a pause, he immediately went forward and locked the door, and then subconsciously turned his head to look at the direction of the sniper.


    Everything was normal. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to relax. He dragged the armed man with no blood to one side, quickly took off his clothes and changed to his own body.


    Both of them are tall, but relatively speaking, this one is shorter. This is why Lin Yanxi took the lead in killing the other when he attacked, but the man solved it by hand.


    Although it was only for a moment, Lin Yanxi had seen their appearance and made a choice.


    But for her, there is nothing to be proud of. If she can''t even do this, she is really not qualified to be a member of the blood blade.


    The only thing she worries about now is the clothes. Although she is relatively short, she is still tall and strong compared with Lin Yanxi. His clothes are worn on Lin Yanxi, just like a child stealing adult clothes.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that this would not work. After thinking about it, she decided to open the door and look for other opportunities.


    There were other people in the building. Lin Yanxi''s initial plan was to change clothes and leave immediately without disturbing anyone.


    But now the situation has changed. Naturally, she can''t go right away. I believe anyone can see that she has a problem.


    She gently opened the door that had just been locked by her. The door was dim because there was no window and no lighting.


    But this is a good thing for Lin Yanxi. At least in the dim light, she won''t be exposed so quickly.


    I don''t know whether the other party is confident or careless. Obviously, arranging people in this building is also to monitor the situation on the street and cooperate with snipers.


    But they were only arranged in several rooms, but there was no guard outside the door, which was simply providing convenience for Lin Yanxi.


    It seems that although they pay attention to Lin Yanxi, they don''t treat Lin Yanxi as an expert, or... They don''t know what an expert is, or even how to deal with an expert.


    After confirming that there was no guard in the corridor and no electronic monitoring equipment, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help speeding up. She came directly from the stairs to the fourth floor, in front of a remote room, and suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yanxi chose here because she remembered that she had just noticed that there was an Asian in the room, and there was only one person in the room.


    Although I''m not sure about each other''s situation, even Asian men are not too tall compared with blacks and whites. Relatively speaking, they are more suitable for Lin Yanxi.


    Listening to the sound coming from the door, I didn''t feel as relaxed as the two people downstairs, but maybe there was only one person. I didn''t hear any chat sound, only a slight rustle.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi confirmed that the other party was cleaning the gun.


    This is really a good habit, but it''s really a good time to clean your gun at this time.


    The corner of his mouth gently lifted up, looked down at the half open door crack, reached out and firmly grasped the door handle, took a deep breath, and pushed it with sudden force.


    Then people rushed in and attacked the direction of the voice.


    The other party is indeed wiping the gun, or even taking it apart. At this time, he is suddenly attacked. Not to mention that he has assembled it and fired again, he has no chance to draw the gun.


    Seeing someone attacking, he could only pick up the barrel in his hand to stop it. Unfortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t hit hard.


    The original fist suddenly turned into a capture action, directly around the barrel, grabbed his wrist and twisted it.


    Asian men can''t stand it. They get rid of the barrel in their hands, but they don''t want to be caught and attack with their knees to fight back in the chaos.


    Lin Yanxi reacted faster than him. His elbow sank and hit him on the knee.


    A sharp pain made him shiver and fall back subconsciously. In the sharp pain, he thought that he was not alone and could call for help.


    But he opened his mouth. Before the voice reached his throat, Lin Yanxi loosened his hand and hit his temple. The other party snorted and fell directly to the ground.


    When Lin Yanxi knocked people out, he finally had the idea to look at the people in front of him.


    She didn''t read it wrong before. The other party was indeed Asian and shorter than she expected. It was just right for Lin Yanxi and saved the next trouble.


    Not happy, Lin Yanxi immediately put on this suit of clothes that fit some, and no longer hesitated to go out.


    Out of the building, there were still armed personnel searching from and to outside, but in such a chaotic situation, no one paid attention to the same clothes and disguised Lin Yanxi.


    She walked slowly against their direction. Although it was a little abrupt, she was not alone. Not only did no one doubt it, but no one even looked at it.


    Obviously, these people just pay attention to the surrounding houses, dead corners and places where they can hide. Where would they expect Lin Yanxi to appear in front of them at this time.


    It seems that no one of them has read the history of China or even the art of war, otherwise they won''t be unprepared for Lin Yanxi.


    With this suit of clothes and camouflage, Lin Yanxi successfully crossed the sniper area and the area with the most dense armed personnel.


    At this time, the unobtrusive building in front of us is the hiding place of the "boss" at this time.


    Or the other party didn''t think he was hiding, but just changed the trading place, otherwise Lin Yanxi wouldn''t know it so lightly.


    Already here, Lin Yanxi can actually walk in openly, but that has no impact. She just needs to appear in front of him silently, so that Lin Yanxi can take more advantages in the next negotiation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and walked away from the main door.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t enter the main gate, so the guard at the gate wouldn''t ask much. At this time, it''s not just her patrolling around.


    I walked around the building. Although I only looked at it, I could determine its internal structure.


    The building should also be a common trading place for the "boss". It is not as chaotic as where scorpion took her before. There should be no casino and boxing ring. The structure is more like the layout of an office building.


    There is central air conditioning in the building, so naturally there is an exhaust duct, and even a wide garbage passage. It can be said that these are the standard configuration of office buildings in normal cities.


    But in the dark area, the emergence of such an office building is somewhat surprising.


    Thinking about these, Lin Yanxi looked up, but he was relieved to see the floor to ceiling office. No wonder he called the boss. He originally came from here.

 Chapter 1050

    Lin Yanxi guessed right. The reason why he was called boss is that he has a boss''s heart.


    An office building has been built in this kind of place, and the personnel responsible for technology or logistics are arranged here. They go to and from work normally every day. It is really incompatible with the environment in the dark area, but it satisfies the psychological satisfaction of the "boss".


    When Lin Yanxi crawled a little in the vent, she thanked them for their design.


    Although it''s dirty and difficult to climb, and we have to be careful to avoid making any noise, it''s at least a good way.


    Looking down along the gap, Lin Yanxi was in a trance and felt that he had come to the wrong place.


    I suddenly feel that the people here are really some quirks. It''s clearly a house robbing business, but it looks like an elite white-collar. Who is this to show? Is it difficult not to achieve just to satisfy his evil taste?


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to pay attention to it. No matter what it was for, she had provided such convenient conditions for her anyway. She was happy and didn''t hurry.


    Although it was a little difficult, Lin Yanxi came to the roof by taking advantage of the terrain.


    It''s no different from most office building designs. The vents are connected. Even if they are narrow, Lin Yanxi''s body itself is not fat, but it''s not difficult to pass them.


    But when he jumped down from a place where there was no one, the dust fell all over the sky, and Lin Yanxi became gray.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care when she arrived, but she also knew that she couldn''t go to see the "boss" like this. Even if it was a negotiation, her image was also very important. Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed.


    But when he came out of the empty bathroom, he had cleaned up, and the disguise on his face had been washed away, revealing his true face.


    There is a boss in this building. It''s needless to say how to defend, but maybe I have confidence in my vigilance, so there are almost no guards in this floor, but occasionally important exits will be protected.


    These sporadic people are naturally nothing for Lin Yanxi.


    After silently solving the people outside the door, Lin Yanxi went straight to the office that looked as big as a conference room.


    For people like them, the more conspicuous things are, the less suitable they are. After all, there are so many enemies and enemies every day. Who knows when a person will suddenly appear and want to kill them.


    If it is too conspicuous, it is simply a living target for people. There is no need to look for it.


    Before he came to the door, there were bursts of angry curses inside before he entered the door.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, obviously dissatisfied with so many people who haven''t found the attacker for so long.


    However, he should have no time to consider whether he is satisfied or not soon. He doesn''t want to see Lin Yanxi. Now Lin Yanxi appears in front of him to see what his expression is.


    Pushing the door open, Lin Yanxi walked in politely.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was still too abrupt at this time. There were only five bosses in the room. At this time, they all stood there with their heads down and looked back subconsciously when they heard the voice.


    The boss scolded someone and scolded without waiting to see, "who let you in? Didn''t you say you''re not allowed to come in without important things?"


    Lin Yanxi''s mouth gently lifted up, his pistol gently raised, and the black muzzle pointed to several people, "sorry, I seem to have something important."


    "Is it you?" when he finally saw the person, the boss was surprised and looked like a ghost.


    Lin Yanxi smiled even more happily. "Why do you look like this? You don''t always want to see me. You sent so many people to mobilize people to find me. Why are you unhappy now?"


    Hearing her words, the boss finally recovered, but his face was still ugly and looked at Lin Yanxi, "do you dare to send it to the door?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. We''re partners. I''ve finished what I should do. Now of course, it''s time to come and get paid."


    While talking, I suddenly saw someone on one side reaching for the gun while she was distracted.


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed. Before he could touch the gun at his waist, a sudden dagger ''whooshed'' flew over.


    "Ah!" a scream came, and the dagger hit his palm accurately.


    Looking at him holding his pierced palm and shouting, others were shocked and killed with a knife suddenly, but such a distance can accurately stab each other''s palm, not only accurate but also fast, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    This is the effect Lin Yanxi needs. It''s easy to kill him, but killing at this time can''t deter the people in front of them, but will make them jump over the wall.


    Although not afraid, it is not what Lin Yanxi needs. On the contrary, this is the best.


    Although I thought so in my heart, there was no strange look on my face, as if I had just done a trivial thing.


    Seeing that the injured person was still shouting, he smiled, "shout slowly. All the bodyguards on this floor have died. No one will hear you even if you break your throat."


    The voice suddenly seemed to be pinched between the neck and stifled back.


    Seeing this scene, the boss''s face was even more ugly, but Lin Yanxi said directly to several people as if he didn''t see it. "If you don''t want to be like him, take out all your weapons and throw them to the ground, squat there with your hands holding your head, don''t play any tricks, it won''t be so simple next time."


    Several people subconsciously looked at the boss. The latter took a deep breath with a blue face, and finally nodded.


    Seeing his reaction, several people immediately felt relieved. They threw their weapons at Lin Yanxi''s feet, did what she said, and even dragged the injured man over.


    After several people squatted, Lin Yanxi finally looked at the boss and smiled, "can we talk quietly now?"


    "What do you want to talk about? I have nothing to talk about with you." the boss said hard, obviously not wanting to admit the previous agreement.


    For this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. "It seems that I have to thank you. When we first came to the dark area, we really naive thought that the dark area is the same. As long as we cooperate, there will be future and future."


    "But now I understand that the cooperative relationship in the dark area is really too fragile, and it is you who taught us this!"


    "What cooperation do we have?" the boss frowned. "Calvin is my partner. Of course, I want to pursue the people who killed him to the end!"

 Chapter 1051

    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi smiled directly and impolitely as if she had heard a funny joke.


    Facing Lin Yanxi''s ridicule, the boss said coldly, "I''m telling the truth. Do you think you can escape after killing Calvin? It''s better to arrest him. I can plead with Lin for you. Maybe I can save your life!"


    "I killed his son. Do you think he will let me go?" Lin Yanxi asked while deliberately playing with his gun.


    But without waiting for the other party to answer, she said, "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t let go. I''ll be buried with you when I die, maybe... And the boss behind you. It''s worth it."


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" the boss looked at her with a complicated expression, but he just refused to admit it.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry. He took out a tablet and gently pressed the play button. The video of their transaction was displayed on the screen.


    "What does this mean? I sell weapons to many people, but I can''t control what they do with these weapons. I think Lin can understand." he was not surprised by the video.


    Knowing that since Lin Yanxi dared to come here, of course she would be prepared, but when she saw the video in her hand, she was relieved.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "of course he can understand, but what about this?"


    As he said, his fingers moved gently, but this time it was no longer a video, but their communication records.


    Then, without waiting for the other party''s response, he immediately said, "of course, you can also say that this is not you, but we have always been careful. During communication, we found someone tracking us."


    "So... We not only created false targets, but also carried out anti tracking. It''s a coincidence that this communication position is where you are. What would he think if you gave this to Lin Jianwen?"


    With Lin Yanxi''s voice falling, the boss''s face turned completely black.


    In his eyes, he looked a little chilly, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m protecting myself." Lin Yanxi didn''t care, but smiled and looked at him, "if I didn''t stand here today, but in a room outside, would your people let me go?"


    "I don''t want to talk about your power. You can''t even get out of the dark area alive."


    Being exposed mercilessly by her, the boss can only suppress his dissatisfaction and directly say, "OK, I lost today. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want our safety. I want you to ensure our safety." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and looked at him sarcastically. "You don''t have to think that if I don''t kill you today, you will be safe."


    "I have these things in my hand, but I''m not alone." Lin Yanxi saw his eyes, but smiled even more happily.


    Even put the gun away, "and even if I don''t control the situation now, I don''t think you will kill me, because you should also know that if you can''t see me go back safely, these things will be sent to whose face, don''t you say?"


    Since Lin Yanxi came in, the two can be said to have been fighting, but Lin Yanxi has been pressing step by step, so that he can only do it step by step according to Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    And it was the same at this time. The boss looked at her coldly, but it was only a moment before he lost the wind and took a deep breath, "well, what do you want now?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t show off this time either. He said directly, "first of all, withdraw all your people."


    Seeing what he had to say, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I know that these people have your normal vigilance, which I can ignore, but I think you should be able to tell whether it is a normal vigilance or a person conducting carpet search?"


    "OK, I can promise you." the boss finally stopped refusing.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all, and then immediately said, "secondly, I hope you can continue to complete our cooperation. Don''t forget that you still owe us."


    This time, the boss didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "but I can''t be sure whether Calvin is really dead. Although you shot, no one can be sure whether this shot really killed him."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "do you really take us as fools? If he doesn''t die, you''ll be eager to kill us?"


    After hearing this, the boss immediately stifled and said in silence, "OK, I will withdraw people and will no longer threaten your safety. I will complete the remaining information according to our agreement, so you should be satisfied?"


    Lin Yanxi just smiled, "are you sure you can be the Lord?"


    "Of course!" the boss said without thinking.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, "I can not only give you what I owe you, but also continue our cooperation."


    And then he looked at her and said, "you are very capable, but now the world can''t survive alone. Cooperate with me and you can get what you want."


    Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly, "I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by others."


    "This time it was just an accident..." the boss could only explain reluctantly.


    But Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I can''t do it alone, but I can promise you that I will consider it."


    Looking at his still ugly face, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry, "if I leave now, I think you shouldn''t do anything stupid like sending someone to follow me?"


    The boss listened and said, "don''t worry about it. You don''t want to kill me."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that half of their concessions were really frightened by Lin Yanxi''s ability.


    He has sent so many people, even carpet search, but now he not only failed to find them, but also let Lin Yanxi sneak in, which has made him understand that Lin Yanxi''s ability has exceeded their control. If he wants to fight hard, he is likely to suffer.


    The other half, but also because of Lin Yanxi''s words, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Lin Jianwen, especially Lin Jianwen, who has just died.


    What they are doing now is not only to kill Lin Yanxi, but also to show Lin Jianwen that they have tried hard, so it is naturally impossible for Lin Yanxi to hand over those things.


    If such a result is true, what is the significance of what he has done? Therefore, it is naturally impossible to offend Lin Yanxi and force her to give her things to Lin Jianwen at this time.

 Chapter 1052

    When Lin Yanxi came out of the elevator, a group of people looked at her, but they were scared.


    Obviously, the armed men who had just withdrawn had received the order, but Lin Yanxi appeared in their base camp, which was the biggest shock.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, just smiled and ignored them. He even went out without any concealment.


    As soon as he came out of the building, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face had disappeared, and he immediately accelerated his speed and walked back.


    Her destination is neither their hiding place nor scorpion''s clinic, but the place they agreed before.


    Because Lin Yanxi''s trip was extremely dangerous, he directly cut off contact with them without exposing them because of communication, so now he can only rush to the scheduled location as soon as possible.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s speed is fast enough, it is still much slower than expected. At this time, it has already exceeded the agreed time. Now the result is very good and can be said to be quite successful, but Mu Lin still doesn''t know.


    She was worried that they could not hold their breath and took action.


    However, Lin Yanxi underestimated Mu Lin when she arrived. Although the time had passed, and according to their agreement, if Lin Yanxi didn''t come back in time, Mu Lin would come to meet her.


    Mu Lin did. Seeing that time passed, he ran out with a sniper gun, but saw that they not only withdrew the searchers, but also most of the original groups of snipers.


    Seeing this, I was relieved. I didn''t take any action, let alone any extreme behavior.


    When Lin Yanxi finally ran back to the appointed place, he saw Mu Lin holding a sniper gun standing there waiting for her without hiding.


    When seeing the ruffian Mu Lin standing there with a sniper gun, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, ran quickly, looked at him, but suddenly jumped up and hugged Mu Lin''s neck.


    Mu Lin was startled by her, but his reaction was not slow. He stretched out a hand around her waist and directly picked her up.


    His feet left the ground again. Lin Yanxi gave a light cry. He smiled and separated from him. He looked up again to Mu Lin, "I don''t mean to let you wait. Why did he come out?"


    "You have exceeded the time limit, can I still sit?" Mu Lin glanced at her discontentedly. "I should have gone, but you must have rushed, but now you are in charge?"


    In the face of his dissatisfaction, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "we didn''t all say that it''s best for me to go this time. This time it''s mainly negotiation, and women have natural advantages in negotiation."


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "that''s you. If you don''t come this time, I can''t achieve no negotiation?"


    "It''s meaningless for you to say this now." Lin Yanxi said proudly. "Now my task has been completed and the information has been obtained. It''s too late for you to say anything."


    Mu Lin knocked on her head and saw Lin Yanxi dodge. He could only pedal her helplessly, "well, go call a scorpion and we''ll go back to the clinic."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Although the safe room was opened once, it has not been found yet, so it is still safe. Maybe it can be used again sometime. Naturally, you can''t go back there at this time.


    Now that they have settled with the boss, they don''t need to hide any more. They''re not afraid to go back to the clinic directly.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi also said, "when we get back to the clinic, can we open communication equipment? I''m worried that the fat man hasn''t heard for so long."


    "You can see the situation in the dark area. It may change at any time. If he encounters any trouble there, he doesn''t even have a helper."


    Mu Lin didn''t object either. He nodded lightly and said directly, "well, we can take the initiative to contact him after we go back. It''s really time to have news for so long. If something is in trouble, we can also help. Anyway, the matter here has been solved."


    It can be said that the matter here has not only been solved, but also solved beautifully.


    There were no armed elements on the street, let alone searchers. The three returned to the clinic smoothly.


    It''s just that it''s already chaotic here. Looking at the smashed room, I really don''t know how many times I''ve been searched and smashed.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi frowned, and his face was a little bad, "I really shouldn''t let them go so lightly."


    Mu Lin laughed and patted her lightly. "We know our own situation. What if you force them to jump over the wall?"


    Of course she knows, so she looks arrogant during the negotiation, but she has always controlled the degree, but at this time, she is still a little uncomfortable to see scorpion''s clinic smashed like this.


    When the scorpion saw it, he smiled and waved his hand, "the old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come, and the clinic was smashed, which means it''s no longer suitable for me. I''m going home."


    Hearing his words, they both nodded subconsciously, "we''ll go home together."


    With that, the three looked at each other and laughed.


    It can be said that it is still their residence in the dark area for the time being. Even if the scorpion says that, it still needs to be cleaned up.


    But it was still early before dark, and the business was more important. The things in the dark room had been destroyed when they left. At this time, there was no need to go again. After closing the door, Mu Lin began to check the information brought back by Lin Yanxi.


    But Lin Yanxi picked up the terminal to open it and began to contact the fat man.


    What she just said is not a lie. As soon as the fat man goes, there is no news for two or three days. How can she not worry.


    But even if he was worried, Lin Yanxi believed that with his ability, he could protect himself in the dark area.


    But I didn''t expect to see a message left by the fat man when I opened the communication, and this message was a distress message.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, "lone wolf, fat man sent out a message for help!"


    Said, looked at the time, "just two hours ago."


    Mu Lin, who was looking at the data, also changed his face, "what''s the situation?"


    As he said, the man had come over and looked at it with Lin Yanxi.


    "The fat man was chased and killed in Kerry''s sphere of influence, and now he is surrounded." Lin Yanxi said directly without delay. When he tried to contact the fat man again, there was no news. He couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin''s face was also gloomy. "With the ability of a fat man, if he was not really in danger, he would not ask for help."


    Then he stood up directly, "go and find the coordinates of his last message. Let''s go there and have a look."

 Chapter 1053

    Without saying anything, Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and stood up.


    "I can go with you!" but at this time, the scorpion suddenly stopped them, and when he saw that they looked back in surprise, he said again, "I''m more familiar with here, and I can help you."


    Mu Lin hesitated and immediately nodded, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t object, but he looked at the scorpion with some worry. He was afraid that he didn''t have enough ability to fight, but then he thought that he was also a poppy man no matter what he said. If he couldn''t do anything else, he could protect himself. He didn''t object anymore.


    The three hurried out of the door, and there was no time to raise more equipment. It can be said that they were only lightly loaded.


    Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun is already a heavy weapon. If the fat man is really in big trouble at this time, it''s not meaningful for the three people to run like this, and they can''t even help.


    But the fat man rarely sent a distress signal, and Mu Lin contacted lightning quack doctors all the way, but they didn''t receive the news of the fat man, so he couldn''t care about anything else for a while.


    From algenon''s sphere of influence to Kerry''s sphere of influence, we have to pass through a buffer zone, where few people live or even live.


    Even though they were in a hurry, they stopped here, directly found the tallest building and climbed to the roof.


    The line of sight here is not absolutely good, but you can see more than half. The most important thing is that according to Lin Yanxi''s calculation, the place where fat people send messages is in the line of sight they can observe.


    They are here to investigate the situation there first.


    At the top of the building, not only Lin Yanxi was observing, but both of them took their own actions. Scorpion began to find his intelligence personnel to inquire about the situation there, while Mu Lin kept beating with a computer to see if there were any available equipment nearby.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t see their temporary situation. She stared at the sniper mirror and looked at everything in the sniper mirror.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the dark area. If it was Lin Yanxi who caused the former boss to surround them, the situation here is so chaotic, even more chaotic than Lin Yanxi''s experience.


    Armed men all over the street kept searching, and gunshots came from time to time in the distance. Lin Yanxi had heard gunshots before, and it should be the people who searched for her and Mu Lin, but now it seems that there was an accident in the dark area on the same day.


    Although Lin Yanxi was curious about what happened here, he wanted to find the fat man and know more about him.


    Unfortunately, only those armed men could be seen in the sniper mirror. Even where the gunshot came, there was no fat man.


    Seeing here, his face was a little bad, but with some hope. At least they had to search, which meant that the fat man had not been found.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it again. After he still didn''t find it, he looked up at Mu Lin and shook his head, "I didn''t find it!"


    Mu Lin''s face sank and sighed helplessly, "I don''t get much here. There are too few monitoring equipment here, almost no layout, fewer networking, and we can''t use it."


    Lin Yanxi was a little depressed, but at this time, he could only put his hope on scorpion.


    After a while, the scorpion suddenly said, "Kerry''s men have defected!"


    The two were surprised, "mutiny?"


    "That''s right." the scorpion nodded. "Just today, Kerry''s original brother suddenly took someone to attack his house, but Kerry was ready. He not only escaped, but killed the other party."


    They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The scorpion went on, "and now it''s Kerry''s people who are cleaning up the rebels."


    "Fat man will be one of them?" although Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe he would be so stupid, he couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Lin shook his head directly, "it shouldn''t be so simple, but I think this time, it has something to do with the fat man. Maybe..."


    "Maybe he designed it?" Lin Yanxi suddenly said.


    Mu Lin nodded with a bitter smile, "there is no evidence to prove it now, but I have this intuition!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also have this feeling!" Lin Yanxi said, but couldn''t help sighing. "I always think the fat man is honest, but now he is good. He has secretly done such a big thing."


    "You can''t be sure whether this has something to do with him now," said Scorpio suddenly. "But now we need to bet that whether he has anything to do with it will directly determine the way we look for him."


    "And in the current situation here, we can''t find him on a large scale. It''s not easy for the three of us to find him."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and sat down.


    Of course she knows what scorpion means. If fat people have something to do with it, they will be disturbed if they want to find someone. If it doesn''t matter, they can ignore these people and hide away to find fat people.


    But he also said that there is no evidence now. Don''t say what happened to the fat man now. It''s uncertain whether he is still waiting for help.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was silent, but no matter what kind of trouble, people must be saved.


    But now the problem is how to save it. Under normal circumstances, they can still get in, but now it''s in a mess. It''s not easy for them to get in even if they want to get in.


    Looking at Mu Lin, he suddenly thought of something, "have you finished reading the information I just brought back?"


    Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant, "I''ll see it now."


    But then he reacted, "forget it. Let''s go there first. If we can''t find the fat man, we''ll see it again."


    It can be said that only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we find each other''s shortcomings, and the Kerry information they just got is just the time. There is no better way to understand Kerry than this.


    But now the situation of fat people can''t tolerate their delay, so no matter what the situation is, go there first, and if you don''t take the next step.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and nodded, "I have no problem."


    The scorpion also nodded, "I''m ok, and I can lead the way. I''ve been to the place you said, and... There''s a special channel to go nearby."


    Hearing his words, both of them brightened up, "what kind of special channel?"

 Chapter 1054

    When Lin Yanxi walked in the sewer of the city, some couldn''t believe that the special channel mentioned by scorpion was here.


    While walking, he said with some tears and laughter, "you''re a very good word."


    The scorpion immediately smiled, "what I said is also right, and it is really the only place where God can break in in such a chaotic situation."


    Lin Yanxi also had to nod his head, "how did you find here, and this kind of sewer extends in all directions. It''s difficult to find the right exit without a map?"


    "Indeed." the scorpion also nodded lightly, "but when I first came here, there was a great master. He is the living map here. He can find wherever you want to go."


    "It''s a pity that there has been no maintenance in the past two years. Many places have been blocked. In addition, there are often scuffles here. Bombs and collapsed buildings have caused greater damage here. Now most of the sewers have been abandoned."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of regret. She was just about to ask about the area where they lived, but now she thought that if it was feasible, the scorpion wouldn''t say it until now, and now it seems that those should be what the scorpion said.


    So I didn''t ask any more. After looking at the darkness ahead, I changed the topic and asked, "where are we going here?"


    "In the yard of an abandoned processing plant," scorpion said directly, "but now it doesn''t seem to be absolutely safe."


    "At this time, what''s absolutely safe." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    The place where they jumped into the sewer was still a distance from the target. The three had to move slowly in the sewer full of sour smell, rotten corpse smell and even darkness.


    Over time, I have adapted to the taste here, and it doesn''t seem so unbearable.


    But this road, as scorpion said, is not always such a smooth road, and there are collapse sites from time to time, but it is not completely blocked and can be bypassed.


    In addition, it can be seen that it is completely impossible to see the scene in China. The bodies and bones that can be seen from time to time are thrown here. Don''t say whether someone will investigate why they died, but no one will look at them.


    I believe that if Lin Yanxi didn''t suddenly appear here, no one would ever know that such a group of people died here.


    No one cares about their life or death, but some people care about the life or death of fat people.


    The lone wolf sent him alone. Of course, there was no too difficult task, so they were so relieved, but they didn''t expect that something had happened.


    When she saw the situation here and the bodies in the sewer, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of depression.


    Mu Lin regretted that he sent the fat man anyway. He was the only one without help. He couldn''t help but regret it.


    Lin Yan Xi walked and saw Mu Lin''s stiff body in front of him. He immediately understood that he was also worried about fat people.


    He patted him. "Don''t worry, fat man, he''ll be fine."


    "As you can see, he only asks for help from us and doesn''t care about lightning. That proves that things haven''t been irreparable."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I know, but I haven''t seen him yet. I don''t know what happened to him. I regret that if I sent someone to help him, maybe I wouldn''t have made this situation."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing, "forget it, it''s already happened. It''s useless to say these now."


    "We speed up, maybe we can find the fat man before them." he said, taking the lead in speeding up and moving forward.


    As scorpion said, the destination at the other end is an abandoned processing plant, but the processing plant really thinks highly of it.


    When several people came out, it was like a small enclosed yard surrounded by rusty equipment thrown aside. The house should have been uninhabited for a long time and looked desolate and terrible.


    They climbed up to the well cover and even could see the old and new bullet casings.


    However, in this dark area, such a house is not one or two. Lin Yanxi has been used to it.


    But I saw something processed for the first time in the dark area, which is also fresh.


    But at this time, he didn''t mind to pay attention to these. He scanned around and saw that there was no danger for the time being. He was busy covering for them.


    The scorpion looked at Mu Lin, saw him look down at the map, and hurriedly pointed aside, "we are here now, there should be a distance from our destination."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "Miss, how''s the situation?"


    "At two o''clock, a group of people came towards us, as if searching for something." Lin Yanxi immediately replied.


    Then he immediately said, "about four people at ten o''clock are also moving in our direction."


    "These two people should be the same group." Lin Yanxi said and immediately judged, "we can solve the four people in the direction of ten o''clock."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin did not hesitate, "you cover, we are responsible for solving it."


    With that, he rushed out, hid directly next to an abandoned vehicle turned aside, looked in the direction pointed by Lin Yanxi, and sure enough, the four walked forward cautiously.


    Seeing Mu Lin hiding there, Lin Yanxi gently picked up the headset, put it on, tapped it, got a response, and immediately said, "the enemy in the direction of two o''clock is fifteen meters away from your intersection!"


    Mu Lin immediately understood and directly waved his hand. They suddenly jumped up and rushed straight forward.


    The two sides were originally very close, and Mu Lin suddenly accelerated the speed. Obviously, the other party did not expect that the attack would come from the front.


    The sudden attack didn''t even have any preparation, but Mu Lin flew out with a dagger in one hand at the moment when they were stunned.


    Both of them didn''t even hurry to make a sound and fell to the ground with a ''poop''.


    But at this moment, Mu Lin and his men rushed to them almost at the same time. It was a move to control the enemy''s throat.


    "Concealment!" Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about them, but kept staring at the people.


    Seeing Mu Lin, although they quickly solved the four people, the enemy on the other side will soon be in front of them, remind them immediately.


    Mu Lin''s action was not slow. He and scorpion turned and jumped into the garbage pile.


    But at this time, several people on the other side finally approached. Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and couldn''t help lowering his body.


    Looking at them approaching the intersection in front of them and slowly approaching the bodies, Lin Yanxi''s fingers couldn''t help touching the trigger slowly.

 Chapter 1055

    The man walking in front finally found the body. Suddenly, he roared and immediately raised his gun to hide.


    Seeing his action, the people behind him immediately understood it, but the reaction was not slow. They immediately found a shelter to hide and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    But neither Lin Yanxi nor Mu Lin was prepared to target them, so a group of people facing the body approached carefully and carefully, but nothing happened.


    When he finally approached, he checked the body and contacted others. Lin Yanxi was not far away from them, and his voice could be heard clearly.


    When I heard them calling people nearby to intercept and search, I obviously felt that it was impossible to stay here after killing people.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they stayed here.


    Several people determined that their companions were dead, and they didn''t stop one after another. They picked up their guns and went on.


    Lin Yanxi felt their leaving steps, and then slowly came out again and said directly, "they have gone far, but your time should not be much. Now the situation is more chaotic by us."


    Mu Lin certainly understood. He rushed out at once and dragged three bodies to the corner.


    In fact, it''s still the same as Lin Yanxi''s move to enter the boss, but at this time, the situation is chaotic, but it''s easier to fish in troubled waters.


    Mu Lin moved quickly and changed his clothes soon. They went out to see the situation around them. Then they came back to Lin Yanxi''s hiding place and threw his clothes to her, but they stayed outside the door.


    But when Lin Yanxi took over the clothes and changed them quickly, a burst of footstep came again. Lin Yanxi stopped his action in a tight heart.


    But before she could react, she heard the scorpion ask in a language with a European accent, "has anyone found it?"


    By his preemptive strike, the other party had no doubt and directly answered him. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even ask about their situation, so they stayed away again.


    Lin Yanxi listened and immediately accelerated. When he came out again and looked at them, he gently nodded his head, "let''s go!"


    The coordinates sent by the fat man are not far from here if you drive by vehicle, but if you walk, you need to walk for some time.


    However, after changing the clothes, it was safe to have the cover. Moreover, the situation became more and more chaotic because of the sudden death of people. The three people running here was not special and did not attract attention.


    Soon, the destination arrived.


    A building that has partially collapsed, and the opposite is the house full of residents on one side. At this time, it is pressed against the doors and windows, but some people look out from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced at it and could confirm that the occupancy rate in the building was at least 50%. It was nothing outside, but it was good in the dark area.


    Fat people choose to hide here, and it is not a good thing to do. Although many people are more confused, they are all locals, but they do not know who is their eye liner.


    "They should have searched here." Mu Lin had sharp eyes and saw a body in the corner downstairs and bullet marks on the wall.


    Obviously, there was not only a search, but also a fierce battle, but Lin Yanxi bit his teeth, "we can find it again. You are the instructor during his training. You should know better than me. The fat man''s hiding ability is the strongest. If he wants to hide, how can these people find it?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "do you think he''s still here?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and then said, "even if he is not here, he will leave us some clues."


    Mu Lin thought about it and finally nodded, "let''s find it separately. Don''t interrupt the communication."


    "Yes!" said Lin Yanxi, and immediately rushed in and went straight to the roof.


    Part of the building has collapsed, and many rooms can no longer enter, or even only part of it is left. She can''t hide at all, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to let go of this situation. She also goes in one by one to check, but it also slows down her speed.


    "Miss, have you found anything?" but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "not yet."


    Mu Lin was silent and immediately said, "continue searching and don''t let go of any place where you can hide."


    Lin Yanxi answered and continued to find it, whistling in a low voice.


    In this open building, the whistle is very clear. I believe if there is someone in any corner, I can hear it.


    The whistle is nothing special in other people''s ears, but the fat man must know that they are coming.


    Unfortunately, there was no response, and Lin Yanxi''s mood became more and more heavy.


    After searching the last floor, they finally met Mu Lin again. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    If no clue is found, the fat man''s information will be broken, and it will be difficult to find him again. If he doesn''t come out himself, they, like Kerry''s people, can''t find it.


    But when they looked at each other and were silent, a scorpion''s voice suddenly came from the headset, "lone wolf, miss, I think you should come and see this, which may be helpful to you."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up, they hardly needed to say anything, and rushed in that direction at the same time.


    When you come to the scorpion, you don''t need him to explain what to see. The wall facing the scorpion is full of graffiti. There are numbers and patterns mixed together, and you can''t see the shape clearly.


    From the trace, there are new and old, and all kinds of irregular and exaggerated patterns were sprayed out. When Lin Yanxi saw these, he suddenly smiled, "this fat man really has a hand. Does he dare to stay more obvious?"


    He left the information so obvious, but Lin Yanxi didn''t think of it, so it was really a little accident at this time.


    "Here''s something you want?" scorpion only looked at it for a few times and didn''t notice anything, so he asked directly.


    The two smiled and nodded their heads. Then they didn''t explain much and said directly, "let''s go and find the fat man first. We''ll talk about anything after we see him."


    No one objected, and they were busy following up.


    Out of the old building, the situation outside is not as chaotic as it was just now. Although Kerry''s people are still looking for it, the rhythm slowed down. Obviously, there is no clue, so they slowly gave up.


    The three ignored them and walked directly in the direction of the fat man. Scorpion was right. He was really familiar with here. With a destination, he took the two people there.


    When they finally reached the place where the fat man was hiding, they looked at each other and were relieved.

 Chapter 1056

    When she saw the fat man again, Lin Yanxi, who wanted to tease him a few words, closed her mouth directly. She really didn''t expect the fat man to be injured, and the injury was so serious.


    Although the fat man hiding in the hiding place was safe, he was injured. The bullet hit his abdomen, and he was still bleeding after simple treatment.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin hurriedly took out the first-aid kit he had brought, began to check the fat man''s injury, and said with some chagrin, "I really should bring a quack."


    "There is no quack doctor, but there is one in traditional Chinese medicine. I just don''t know whether you dislike it or not." the scorpion suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mu Lin reacted at this time, but there was a doctor around him. He hurriedly stepped aside, "of course not. Show him."


    Of course, scorpion won''t refuse. He hurried to check it for him.


    The fat man let him check, looked up at Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi, smiled bitterly, "let you see a joke again."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at his words, but shook his head, "this is not a joke, but how did you hurt like this?"


    The fat man sighed helplessly, "of course I don''t want to, but who makes me unlucky!"


    Then he looked at them awkwardly, "Kerry has a brother Molly. You should already know that."


    "I came here to spy on the situation. I was surprised to meet him in the casino and gain his trust. At that time, I thought, since I can get close to him, why not take advantage of this opportunity."


    Speaking of this, the fat man smiled bitterly, "things went well. I saved him once, he trusted me, and I wanted to borrow him to get close to Kerry."


    "I didn''t expect that at this time, he defected and failed."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "so you are implicated?"


    The fat man nodded helplessly, "Kerry, they thought I was his man, so they directly implicated me in it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "no wonder, but you hurt..."


    "I wanted to be a hero, but I didn''t expect to think too much of myself and look down on each other." the fat man said, pointing to his gunshot wound. "It turned out like this."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, but before she could say anything, Mu Lin had asked, "why don''t you report such an important thing?"


    The fat man looked at Mu Lin awkwardly, "I wanted to report, but it came too suddenly and didn''t come in a hurry."


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "You''re really unlucky. This kind of thing can also make you catch up."


    He said, looking at the scorpion, "how''s his injury?"


    "The injury is not serious, but the bullet is still inside and needs to be taken out. It''s just like this now..." the scorpion said, pointing to the surrounding environment.


    Both of them understand what he means. Let alone sterile environment, they can''t do basic disinfection measures.


    Besides, it''s not safe here. There may be danger at any time. It''s really too dangerous to deal with it here.


    But I didn''t expect the fat man to suddenly say, "what''s this injury? Just do it here. Take it out and we''ll leave right away."


    After listening to his words, the Scorpion was surprised, but he still looked at Mu Lin, "this injury can''t be handled here, but the chance of infection will increase."


    Mu Lin thought, "we''ll go to your clinic immediately after we leave here, deal with it thoroughly and send him home."


    The scorpion could only nod his head when he heard it, and then looked at Lin Yanxi with the first-aid kit, "you come and be my assistant. Take out his bullet now."


    Lin Yanxi had no accident and came forward to help him pass the anesthetic and scalpel.


    Although scorpion is a traditional Chinese medicine, it has no problem in terms of trauma. It will never be vague when starting.


    With him, the fat man''s injury was handled quickly, but it took so long to lose some blood.


    Looking at the pale fat man, Mu Lin was worried and helped him sit up.


    "Don''t worry, I have more meat and blood. It''s OK to shed a little." the fat man smiled reluctantly when he saw his worry.


    He covered his wound and reluctantly sat up, "don''t waste time for me, let''s go!"


    "You can''t leave now. Let''s wait." Mu Lin said and patted him. "We''ll go back safely when it''s dark."


    The fat man nodded weakly and sat back directly.


    Lin Yanxi found something to let him lean on so that he could be more comfortable. Then he sat aside and raised his hand to feed him with water.


    Seeing the fat man''s embarrassment, he can only reluctantly shake his head, "although it''s unkind to laugh at you now, I can''t help seeing your bad luck."


    The fat man looked at her helplessly, "laugh if you want. I think it''s funny myself."


    Lin Yanxi really smiled unkindly, and then looked at his wound, "fortunately, you''re fat enough, the bullet is stuck there, or you won''t hurt more?"


    "At this time, you still arrange me, but you really don''t have a conscience." the fat man looked at her reluctantly. "Have you forgotten our friendship of training and dealing with the wolf together? It''s really a good interpretation of what it means to emphasize color over friends."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Mu Lin whose face was black. "Even if I didn''t forget, I don''t necessarily sympathize with you, unlucky. This can''t be confused at all."


    And then he looked at the fat man, "but you have to get something at such a high price. Won''t you just win his trust?"


    The fat man looked at her helplessly, "I''m still a wounded man. Just treat me like this?"


    "I know you''re a wounded man. You see, what else do you want after feeding you water yourself?" Lin Yanxi was not polite at all.


    The fat man smiled bitterly, but still said, "I did get some news."


    "I don''t have much contact with Molly, but I can see that he should be different from Kerry. He doesn''t like to cooperate with the r people and even hates working for them."


    "I also used his point to get close to him, and I can see from his situation that Kerry''s people are not just him."


    "In addition to the original contradiction, he didn''t want Kerry to meet the people of r country."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, they were stunned and subconsciously looked at each other, "Kerry went out of the dark area to see the people of R?"


    "Yes, r people never go into the dark area, so he will make an appointment outside when he meets them." the fat man explained softly.


    And then he thought of something, "and now the danger is not Kerry, so he doesn''t have to worry at all."

 Chapter 1057

    Lin Yanxi and others had already had the information that Kerry was going to leave the dark area, but now they learned from the fat man that he wanted to see the people of r country, but they didn''t know what the purpose was.


    When Mu Lin realized that his reaction was not slow, he quickly picked up the computer in his backpack and looked at it.


    "What''s the situation?" the fat man asked in surprise when he saw his reaction.


    Lin Yanxi saw that Mu Lin was busy, so he explained for him, "well, we got some Kerry information these days. We just got your help as soon as we got it. It''s not urgent yet."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "he should want to see if there is any information about Kerry''s connection with people this time."


    The fat man nodded his head subconsciously, and then he responded, "you''ve all found information. Isn''t my shot more white?"


    Then he cried with some excitement, "it turns out that I really came for nothing this time. I didn''t play any role. I didn''t say it. I also implicated you to save me?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to laugh. He could only say, "in fact, we can''t say that. After all, none of us knows what''s going on here, so we plan to take action with multiple lines."


    "You''re not useless here, at least let us determine what Kerry is going to do."


    The fat man looked at her helplessly, "your comfort is not clever at all."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and handed the water directly to him, but he didn''t say anything, but turned his head to see the situation over there.


    Although the fat man complains, his psychological quality is still qualified. Where will such a little blow really hit him.


    Seeing that he was talking about business, he stopped joking. He also looked over and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "If the information provided by the boss is accurate, this meeting can''t make them succeed anyway." Mu Lin showed a somewhat gloomy expression in his eyes at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what they will interview is bad for us?"


    "It''s more than stopping profits." Mu Lin directly snorted coldly, "country R has seen the success of the United States in New Asia and plans to copy their way, and the goal is our neighbors."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "mainly for us?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but the chaos in neighboring countries, especially friendly neighbors, will have an impact on our country." Mu Lin shook his head. "Their chaos will not only tighten our border, but also affect the lives of ordinary people."


    "And if their hearts are bigger, the rebels they support are really bad for us?"


    "The lone wolf is right." scorpion also said at this time, "r country has been trying to create border friction between China and other countries for years, but the relationship between China and other neighboring countries has been good, leaving them nowhere to start."


    "If they succeed this time, it is likely to use the rebels to create friction and stir up international public opinion."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin said directly, "it''s not urgent to call reinforcements now, and only we can carry out it. Now two tasks are combined into one task, and none of them should be completed!"


    "Yes!" the three replied almost at the same time.


    The fat man thought for a while and suddenly said, "lone wolf, although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''m deeply trusted by Molly. Although something like this has happened to him now, there are still a lot of people under him. We can use it when necessary."


    Mu Lin nodded his head lightly and agreed, but when he looked at him, he suddenly thought of something, "it seems that you didn''t get a shot in vain. Isn''t it useful?"


    "It''s just a little useful?" the fat man looked at him.


    Although the time is a little tight and the task is also very important, they still have to do everything after all. This news should have been sent out as quickly as possible, but they are now in a tight encirclement.


    Moreover, I have experienced the advanced equipment of the boss before, so I dare not take risks.


    So we can only take action when we break through the siege.


    The sky soon darkened, and there was still chaos outside, but it was much easier to escape under the cover of night.


    They don''t need to cross the whole city. They just need to walk through these two streets to the waste factory they came out of.


    Since the fat man came out of his hiding place, he noticed that most of the armed personnel who had been searched disorderly had stopped, and some people had begun to set up sentries at each street corner.


    They are glad that they came out early enough, otherwise it will not be so easy to pass after the sentry is established.


    Seeing the distance with them getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi went to the fat man and asked in a low voice, "are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, not only I have no problem, but if you need to kill one or two of them," I believe if the wound doesn''t hurt too much, he must pat his chest to ensure.


    Although Lin Yanxi was worried about him, he also believed in his ability. He nodded lightly and said directly, "we don''t need your help now. Just stand up honestly and don''t get hurt again."


    Hearing the fat man''s response, Lin Yanxi accelerated and walked with Mu Lin.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the people in front, Lin Yanxi subconsciously lowered his head.


    Although there are many women here, there are not many Asian women, so her situation is quite abrupt here, which is deliberately hidden.


    Before the other party asked, the scorpion took the initiative to ask.


    Seeing the three so, they had no doubt and answered directly to the scorpion.


    But while the other party was talking, the three suddenly perched close and rushed to several people quickly and silently.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate to face her goal. He came forward and hit the key with a close move. The other party''s body was soft and fell directly to the ground.


    Mu Lin''s speed was not slow, but a few times, several militants who had just stood here had fallen to the ground.


    "Come on, drag them aside." they''re not finished yet. We can''t just expose these people here.


    Lin Yanxi, of course, also understood that they lowered their heads and dragged people aside. They were European in shape and were very heavy.


    If he didn''t do well in weight training, Lin Yanxi didn''t know if he could drag him.


    Soon, they threw them aside and covered them carefully.


    But he was hearing the signal from the fat man. It should be that someone came again. Mu Lin winked at it. Several people left quickly without stopping.


    At that place, they acted quickly. They not only didn''t make any sound, but also didn''t even have a trace of blood. The people who passed by again obviously didn''t notice the disappearance of several people here. At least when Lin Yanxi left, there was no disturbance behind them.


    So I passed two streets and came to the abandoned processing plant.

 Chapter 1058

    Just came in and saw that it was finally safe. As soon as the fat man fell, he sat on the ground.


    "I see the wound!" the scorpion saw his condition and hurriedly came over to check it. As soon as he saw some signs of burst in his wound, he hurriedly said, "he can''t go any more."


    "Get a stretcher and let''s carry him." Mu Lin said immediately without thinking, "and the environment below is not suitable for him to walk."


    The scorpion looked at the fat man''s figure and hesitated, but finally nodded, "now we can only do this. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s get ready and start right away."


    Of course, there is no ready-made stretcher, and we can''t find it here, so we can only make one by using the existing conditions.


    No matter Mu Lin''s special team or scorpion''s senior agents, this kind of thing can be said to be Pediatrics for them.


    Soon he made a simple stretcher, and Mu Lin directly jumped down with the stretcher.


    Two people helped the fat man down carefully.


    "Ah, it''s killing me!" a scream came, which made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    Stretched out his head and looked, the fat man didn''t stand firm and fell on Mu Lin. although Mu Lin held him, his whole body strength was pressed on him. It''s strange that he didn''t scream with his weight.


    At the bottom, Mu Lin didn''t need to control his voice any more. He shouted discontentedly, "don''t just smile. Come down and help!"


    Lin Yanxi took the lead in jumping down before he could hide his smile.


    Although the space below is not big, it will be difficult to carry the fat man, but the strength of the three people can bear it.


    Lying on the stretcher, the fat man still wanted to enjoy the scenery here. "How did you find this road? I haven''t noticed it for so many days here."


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "if you can find it here for a few days, it''s not safe here."


    The fat man thought so, and he could only smile awkwardly, but the three were unstable and almost didn''t drop him.


    This kind of place won''t hurt when he falls, but the water on the ground is knee deep. As soon as he goes down, he can''t run away without soaking in the water. He immediately lies down honestly and doesn''t dare to move any more.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. He just accelerated the speed and became more stable at the same time.


    The air in the sewer was thin. When they came, there was no fat man. They walked easily, but when they went back, they had to carry the fat man.


    Such a heavy weight is even heavier than a load. Naturally, it takes more physical strength to carry him, and the air seems to be insufficient.


    After walking most of the way, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little chest tightness and dizziness.


    She knows that when her physical strength is too much, the demand for oxygen will increase, and naturally there will be such a state in this anoxic environment.


    After taking a deep breath, I found that what I inhaled was only the stench, which was even more uncomfortable.


    Under such a vicious circle, it was more and more uncomfortable, but after looking at the fat man''s bleeding wound, he could only bite his teeth and stick to it.


    "Young lady, are you uncomfortable?" the scorpion with Lin Yanxi on one side heard her heavier and heavier breathing and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi turned to look at the scorpion, but he was not as good as himself. His face was a little ugly, and virtual sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t say himself, but said, "I remember a collapsed place in front of me. Let''s have a rest there!"


    Mu Lin heard the voice and looked back at them. They were not far ahead.


    But before his voice fell, the scorpion on one side stumbled and nearly fell. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was eager and grabbed his stretcher to prevent the fat man from falling into the water.


    After stabilizing the stretcher, he turned his head and looked at the scorpion. Lin Yanxi secretly shouted, "is there an exit to the outside near here?"


    The scorpion reluctantly stood up and said, "if you go forward for dozens of meters, there will be one, but it''s on the street. It''s not safe."


    "Let''s go first." Lin Yanxi listened, directly took all the weight in the scorpion''s hand, and walked forward with Mu Lin.


    Seeing her action, Scorpio was a little embarrassed and wanted to say something.


    Lin Yanxi seemed to be ready and said directly, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Our training direction is different, so you may not be as good as me in terms of physical fitness."


    Then he looked at him and suddenly smiled, "don''t you think... I must be worse than a man if I am a woman?"


    Scorpion shook his head after hearing this. He didn''t dare to respond. Lin Yanxi''s powerful is something she has really seen. He''s better. Compared with ordinary men, she seems to need her to protect?


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "no one has ever treated me as a woman on the battlefield, so I have to be stronger than them in order to live to this day and continue to live."


    The scorpion''s heart moved, and finally slowly released his hand and whispered, "thank you."


    "Scorpion, we are comrades in arms now. It''s really a little too outspoken to say thanks." Lin Yanxi shook his head lightly.


    In fact, she was uncomfortable, but compared with scorpion, she was much stronger, so it was not arrogant, but she stopped talking and carried the fat man forward.


    Finally came to the exit where the scorpion said, and the faint light outside shone in from the small hole.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological or really felt it. I always feel that the air here seems to be fresher.


    They found a clean place and finally put the fat man down. Lin Yanxi said again, "scorpion, hold on again. I''ll go and see the situation."


    Then he climbed up directly.


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to open the well cover. If scorpion remembered correctly, this is the street. Although it is dark, there are likely to be searchers coming and going, or even fixed sentries.


    That''s why I climbed down, stuck my whole body on it and listened to the sound outside.


    Late at night, there were not many voices outside. You can still hear the occasional gunshots and screams. You can see that in addition to the fat man, some other people were also chased and killed.


    If it''s just these sounds, Lin Yanxi doesn''t worry, but listening to the sound at this time, Lin Yanxi can clearly realize that there are people on his head.


    Frowned. After all, I didn''t dare to lift it, so I had to retreat again.


    Looking at the scorpion, he said with some worry, "there should be their people up there, but the air there is better. Go up and relax, and we''ll go on."


    The scorpion looked up hesitantly, but still nodded and climbed up directly.


    Seeing the scorpion''s action, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, "what about you, are you okay?"

 Chapter 1059

    Lin Yanxi drank water and looked at him and smiled, "just a little uncomfortable, but now it''s much better."


    Mu Lin smiled, "you see something wrong with the scorpion. As soon as you get up in a hurry, you''ll be fine."


    I have to say that he knew Lin Yanxi better. After such a toss, he was much better.


    While they were talking, the scorpion finally came back.


    But not only did he look better, but he also looked at them with a bit of joy.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what, "did you hear anything above?"


    The scorpion smiled and nodded. "Just now they received an order that the rebels have been almost eliminated and are ready to withdraw."


    "This is really good news." Lin Yanxi laughed at it.


    Although their exit has reached the junction of the two sides, it is not very safe after all.


    If the other party withdraws now, they can really be much safer, especially with fat people, that is, they can''t move quickly, and because the area is too large to hide, it will increase many uncertain factors.


    Lin Yanxi was still worried before, but the news brought by scorpion at this time made her relax.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi looked at him, "how''s your situation?"


    Hearing her words, the scorpion quickly waved his hand, "I''m all right, let''s go!"


    "Actually... I can go by myself." at this time, the fat man finally said, "my injury is much better."


    "You''d better be honest. It''s not a bad distance." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted his words, but he looked at him and said ruthlessly, "you''ll lose weight for me this time. If you don''t, I''ll cut off your meat and squeeze oil."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "you really blame him. He can''t really reduce it, but he can''t reduce it."


    "Remember the devil week, you lost more than ten kilograms, but he didn''t lose a pound."


    Lin Yanxi also thought of it. Looking at the fat man''s bitter face, he immediately smiled.


    The three carried the fat man out of the last section of the road and finally reached the exit.


    Although the scorpion had brought back the news, he climbed out very carefully.


    Originally, there were not many people at the junction, but this dark area is different from other places. They are all night owls. At night, there are more people.


    But they can''t wait for dawn to go out. It''s more obvious. It''s better to go back to the clinic under the cover of darkness.


    Mu Lin carefully pushed away the exit. When he saw that everything was normal, he motioned that they could go up.


    Lin Yanxi heard the sound, helped the fat man to stand up and protected him to climb up.


    The fat man said with some emotion, "this doesn''t seem to be the first time I''m so embarrassed in front of you."


    "Then you remember, I saved you twice." Lin Yanxi came up and couldn''t help laughing at his words.


    "I thought you would say you''re welcome. I don''t want to take it to heart." the fat man joked weakly.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "you have to remind you of such a big thing if you want to forget yourself. How can you not take it to heart?"


    "But you don''t have to pay back my life-saving grace. Just find it for me from other places." Lin Yanxi said jokingly.


    The fat man also nodded. Of course, he didn''t want Lin Yanxi to meet the opportunity to save him, so he said directly, "that''s easy. When you get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    After thinking about it, he shook his head again. "It''s too vulgar to give money. Otherwise, I''ll give you a house and you can choose the place."


    "But now it seems that the imperial capital is the most cost-effective. Even the problem of children going to school in the future has been solved. Isn''t it very good?"


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. The imperial capital''s house was so valuable. Of course, she knew that the fat man gave a set so easily, which was a little too big!


    But thinking about some rumors I heard before, I smiled and asked, "fat man, aren''t you really a rich second generation?"


    "Why, the rich second generation can''t be a soldier, can''t be a special force?"


    "Can..." Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "but your family is so rich. What are you trying to do?"


    "Dream, this is my dream, do you understand?" the fat man said stubbornly.


    It was rare to see such a side of him. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but she had to admire him.


    The times are really different now. Soldiers are no longer poor soldiers. Many people have good family conditions, but they also come to serve as soldiers.


    But there are not many people like fat people, but looking at fat people like joking, they can hear it. This is really his truth.


    But after looking at him, he couldn''t help asking, "what about your parents? How could they agree?"


    "Of course I don''t agree, but I can''t stand crying and making trouble!" the fat man said with a smile. "And they didn''t expect me to last so long. Thinking that I might not be able to hold on to the army for a few days, they asked them for advice."


    "But I didn''t expect that I stayed here for several years and even joined the special forces. Now I complain to each other at home every day."


    "But it''s no use complaining now. Even if I don''t want to be a professional soldier all my life, I have to wait until I''ve had enough and want to go back, but now I haven''t had enough in this military uniform!"


    Speaking of this, seeing Lin Yanxi''s strange eyes on one side, he immediately smiled, "how about you? Do you admire me now?"


    But this smile couldn''t help pulling the wound, grinned in pain, and Lin Yanxi gave a white eye, "you stink beautiful. It''s your family''s money, not your own. What do you admire?"


    But the fat man nodded, "you''re right. That''s my money, not mine."


    "But now I also have my own pursuit, my own career, and many people will not have experience in a lifetime. This is a wealth that no one can rob."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, this is worthy of admiration."


    And looked at him, but suddenly thought of something, "fat man, honestly, how many girlfriends did you have before you became a soldier?"


    The fat man was stunned, "how do you know?"


    Lin Yanxi heard a cold hum, "you guessed when you saw the girl''s eyes falling on others."


    The fat man looked at her with tears and laughter, "they all say that women''s intuition is accurate, but I don''t believe it, but you''re not only accurate intuition, but also first-class observation and association!"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "it''s a pity. Now there''s no bonus for the rich second generation, isn''t it so spiritual?"


    "Miss, just know it in your heart. Don''t say broken!" the fat man looked at her helplessly.


    It''s not like Lin Yanxi said. Without his identity, he seems really not so popular.

 Chapter 1060

    Lin Yanxi saw his dejected appearance, but he didn''t feel at all.


    Instead, he looked at him with Schadenfreude, but it was not so unkind to think that he was still injured.


    After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, you misunderstood. You think no one likes you without the identity of the rich second generation, but have you ever thought that those people like you or your identity?"


    "And now it''s the real you, and you''re no worse than anyone." he said helplessly and looked at him, "but you don''t think you''ve used the wrong method. As soon as you see the girl pasted like a coyote, you have Zhang Mulin''s face, and maybe no one will like it?"


    Mu Lin, who was walking in front, was almost not choked by his saliva. "What does this have to do with me?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I just want to tell him that he has no girlfriend now. It has nothing to do with being a soldier. It''s his own problem."


    "And I bet you have so many girlfriends before. Not only are they not serious, but you are just playing?"


    The fat man smiled awkwardly, "at that time, he was young and not sensible!"


    But then he looked at Mu Lin, "but if I had Zhang Mu Lin''s face, I wouldn''t need to stare like a coyote. A group of girls would have revolved around me."


    Mu Lin almost didn''t jump up. "Fat man, don''t slander me. When did I have a group of girls around me?"


    The fat man was not afraid of him, but said with a bad smile, "this is not what I said, but what someone said."


    After listening to the subconscious turn back, Mu Lin was looking at Shanglin Yan Xi with a smile, and suddenly felt guilty.


    Seeing his reaction, the fat man took the lead and laughed, but accidentally, he hurt the wound again, and the expression on his face was a little more strange.


    The situation here is safer and everyone will relax.


    When crossing the border area, it can be said that several people were finally completely safe, and even their voices were much louder.


    Seeing that the three people didn''t care, the fat man couldn''t help asking, "have all your problems been solved?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "just when you asked for help, we were still being encircled and suppressed. The situation was similar to you, but it has been solved now. It''s safe here."


    Hearing her words, the fat man breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a bit of embarrassment on his face.


    Lin Yanxi guessed what he was thinking and punched him on the shoulder. "Don''t think so much. You''ve done very well by yourself."


    And then he looked at him and said, "I''m not comforting you."


    The fat man nodded reluctantly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Back to scorpion''s clinic, scorpion is busy directing the two people to help the fat man into the room. There are more equipment here. Immediately deal with the cracked wound for the fat man again.


    The fat man looked at the situation in the room, but suddenly smiled, "are you really a doctor?"


    "Why, do you still doubt me?" all the way, scorpion became familiar with him and joked with him.


    The fat man said he didn''t dare, but he didn''t expect it.


    Seeing that the Scorpion was busy, they couldn''t get into it. Lin Yanxi sat down directly to one side, "lone wolf, what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t you have his itinerary now?" Mu Lin said directly. "We can arrange in advance to prevent him from meeting this time."


    At this time, the fat man who was dealing with the wound suddenly said, "I can cooperate with you."


    The two people who were interrupted were stunned and looked up, but the fat man said directly, "you stop him outside. I can contact Molly''s people in the dark area while Kerry is not in the dark area."


    "No, your injury is too serious. You must return home immediately." Mu Lin ordered directly without hesitation.


    The fat man waved his hand, "my injury is not so serious, and there is no miracle doctor."


    "If you don''t trust me to go alone, you can send someone to accompany me, but don''t let me leave, otherwise the pain of these days will be in vain."


    Mu Lin also knows that fat man''s plan is indeed the best choice. He has familiar people over there in Kerry. If someone else goes, he may not have a good effect.


    If they just control Kerry outside the dark area, there are too many uncertain factors, such a plan can be said to be the most suitable.


    But now the fat man is hurt. This plan is not absolutely safe. It''s not surprising that mu Linmu refuses.


    Seeing Mu Lin still didn''t let go, the fat man sat up in a hurry, but he was pressed back by the scorpion, "lie down, do you want to tear it again?"


    As soon as the scorpion said, he could only lie back honestly.


    However, at this time, the scorpion also dealt with his injury again. After looking at Mu Lin and thinking about it, he said, "his injury has been bandaged again and used medicine. It will not worsen for the time being, nor will it affect his normal movement."


    The fat man was immediately happy, "lone wolf, did you hear that? The doctor said so!"


    "I haven''t finished yet." the scorpion directly interrupted him. "I just said it doesn''t affect your normal movement. What is normal? Walking, eating and sleeping, not running, shooting and fighting."


    When he said this, the fat man immediately shrank back.


    The scorpion looked up at Lin Yanxi and said, "that''s his situation. You should consider whether to let him participate in the action."


    "But my suggestion is that if you participate, you must be accompanied by a professional doctor. I can accompany him."


    Several people were stunned when they heard this. They couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. Mu Lin directly asked, "scorpion, what do you mean?"


    "His situation is not as serious as we expected, and it should be no problem not to return home for the time being." Scorpio directly explained, "in addition, it is really impossible to only control Kerry this time. If we can contact Molly''s people, we can control his sphere of influence, which is also good for our next action."


    The truth is indeed this truth, but how can they let the injured fat man take risks.


    But the fat man smiled proudly, "you see, professional doctors have said that. Do I not have to go back to China?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw Mu Lin''s expression or refused, but smiled and said directly, "this task is really only suitable for fat people, but there are only a few of them. We have suffered a loss. We can''t let them go deep alone. It''s better to let lightning come?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi help him speak, the fat man almost jumped up and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let lightning do anything. I can try not to move."


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. She really meant this. If there is anything for scorpion to do, the role of fat man is just to show his face.

 Chapter 1061

    But at this time, seeing the fat man''s fart, Lin Yanxi really wanted to slap him.


    However, her suggestion made Mu Lin''s persistence loose.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded and looked at the fat man, "are you really sure you have no problem?"


    The fat man nodded his head. "Of course, you''re sure. Look at my fat body. Do you still care about this injury?"


    Said also directly sat up, "you can rest assured, I must have no problem."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, but thought about it and said, "lone wolf, since he insists, that''s it. There will be no problem with scorpions and lightning."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded gently.


    But at this time, the fat man suddenly felt a little unfair, "why must it be lightning? It can''t be Wang Sike. It''s a familiar saying that men and women are not tired of working together. You two are in pairs. Why should I have only lightning?"


    Mu Lin heard a cold hum, "you have a lot of requirements. Whether you do it or not, go home immediately."


    The fat man immediately begged for mercy, but looking at them, he seemed to think of something. "Wang Sike, she has just finished training. Don''t put too much pressure on her."


    "I don''t need you to say that." Mu Lin ignored him directly.


    Seeing the fat man''s bitter face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be said that this time it really determined Kerry''s purpose, but they were not in a hurry.


    Anyway, there is still time. You can decorate it little by little. You should have a complete grasp when you take action.


    Since the fat man doesn''t go, here is his best choice. Although scorpion is a traditional Chinese medicine, it is obviously not a problem to deal with trauma, not to mention that traditional Chinese medicine is more beneficial to his recovery.


    So they didn''t hurry to take him away. They threw him directly to the scorpion. They went straight out of the dark area.


    Yesterday, they picked up the fat man from Kerry''s sphere of influence. Although it was still hidden, it is believed that they can''t hide from the local snakes here.


    But they are not afraid when they arrive. Lin Yanxi has made it clear to deal with Kerry at the boss, so he sent someone to Kerry and even had a conflict with him. That''s really normal.


    So they were relieved to leave the fat man here, and they drove out of the dark area alone.


    In the dark area, people stay for a week before they step out of the junction of the dark area, but they really feel like an isolated world.


    Looking at the increasingly prosperous street outside, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say with emotion, "but it''s only a week. How do you feel like it''s been a long time."


    Mu Lin smiled, "if you sigh again, I''ll think you''re tired of the task."


    "Or you need to accept psychological adjustment. Do you want me to take sister Liu temporarily to relieve you?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "I just complained. Are you serious?"


    Mu Lin certainly didn''t take it seriously, but he laughed at her words. "I''m just afraid you''ll be uncomfortable if you''ve been in the dark area for too long."


    "I''ve come back well in the African battlefield. I''m still afraid of this?" Lin Yanxi picked his eyebrow. "You don''t trust me."


    "OK, OK, I trust you." Mu Lin said in a pet tired tone.


    Then he couldn''t help looking at her, "these innocent are a little too hard. I''m really worried about you. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "What''s more, Calvin is involved. It looks safer than Africa, but it''s tiring. Why don''t you worry me?"


    Lin Yanxi listened, but her heart was soft. She looked at him and smiled, "you really care about me. How can I not feel it? Obviously, she has been ordering me coldly."


    When Mu Lin was seen by her, her heart was already crisp, but before she could say anything, she heard Lin Yanxi''s protest and couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled and could only put his hand reluctantly, "well, I know you have difficulties. You are the captain. The captain should have the responsibility of the captain. You can''t be distracted because of me, let alone neglect your duty because of me. You did a good job."


    Mu Lin listened and relaxed, but when he looked at her, he was still a little more guilty.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, do you think... We don''t look like falling in love?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked around.


    But I heard Mu Lin continue to say, "I always feel that I owe you something, but I can''t say it."


    "What do you owe me?" looking at his positive appearance, Lin Yanxi suddenly became serious.


    Mu Lin hesitated, "I can''t tell, but... I always feel that I owe you too much."


    "We always want to make up for it, but we live and die outside like this every day. We don''t even have a chance to make up for it."


    Lin Yanxi finally came back and gently held Mu Lin''s hand. "You think too much. We''re so good, really good."


    "I''m really satisfied to be with you every day, to train together, to work together and to face danger together."


    Mu Lin held her hand in his back hand, "I know you don''t blame me, but it''s one thing that you don''t blame me, but it''s another thing that I didn''t do it."


    Lin Yanxi was sweet in heart and looked out of the window with a smile. "Then write it down. We won''t do special war for a lifetime."


    "Well, I''ll make up for it with the rest of my life." Mu Lin said very firmly.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "you think beautiful. Who said he would spend the rest of his life with you? I didn''t agree!"


    But I don''t know when Mu Lin suddenly had a ring in his hand and gently put it on Lin Yanxi''s finger.


    Originally, he was half joking. At this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But this stunned Kung Fu has been succeeded by Mu Lin, but he said with a bad smile, "now I have agreed, then don''t go back!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and punched him, "you''re so cunning. How can you send a ring like this?"


    "It doesn''t count. I won''t do it if I don''t propose or have any ceremony."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "this is not a proposal, and you don''t think about it. How can I be so casual in proposing? It''s just a gift for you."


    And then he looked at her, "you can see what''s different about this ring."


    Although Lin Yanxi was still dissatisfied, he raised his hand and looked at it.


    But I found that the ring is really different. It seems to work by hand, because it doesn''t look so perfect and there are traces of defects.


    But it was still very beautiful, which made Lin Yanxi like it at a glance.


    "We''ve been together for so long and haven''t given you any gifts, so we''ve been thinking about giving you something." Mu Lin smiled and said, "remember those bullets? I hit them with this ring."

 Chapter 1062

    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked up fiercely.


    "It''s the bullets that hit me and were taken out, and then I made this ring with them myself." and then I looked at Lin Yanxi, "I polished the diamonds myself."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that no wonder it looked like there were some small defects, and the material could not see what it was.


    But at this time, hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s heart was suddenly warm. Those bullets were taken out from Mu Lin.


    His injuries, heavy and light, but the bullets were really hit in the body and mixed with flesh and blood.


    At this time, she couldn''t understand Mu Lin''s meaning. When she understood these, her eyes couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    "Don''t... don''t you like it?" seeing that Lin Yanxi has been silent, Mu Lin suddenly looked at her nervously.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses. He looked up and saw Mu Lin''s rare look of worry and fear. He burst out with a laugh, "don''t you always have confidence in what you do and look like you''re not afraid of heaven and earth. Now you''re so nervous to send a gift?"


    "I''m not worried. You think it''s too simple and insincere!" Mu Lin pretended to explain easily.


    But the expression on his face betrayed him and let Lin Yanxi see through his idea at a glance.


    He smiled and leaned his head on his shoulder. "This gift is not simple at all, and it is the most sincere gift I have ever seen."


    Mu Lin heard this and suddenly felt relieved. He looked at Lin Yanxi leaning on his shoulder.


    But suddenly I heard Lin Yanxi ask again, "how long have you prepared this gift and when did you get it? I don''t know at all?"


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "since it''s a surprise, of course I can''t let you know. I''ve been preparing since I returned home last time."


    "I wanted to give it to you early, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated its difficulty and did it for so long." Mu Lin said with some frustration.


    His words made Lin Yanxi laugh again, "that''s you''re too stupid."


    Mu Lin didn''t refute this time. He was silent for a while and suddenly smiled, "aren''t you more stupid to choose me?"


    Lin Yanxi finally opened his eyes, looked up at him, and finally nodded, "yes, like a wood, how could he choose you?"


    Then he leaned aside, but a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Mu Lin, don''t think you can confuse me by giving gifts. No matter how many gifts you give, you can''t cover up your black history."


    Mu Lin was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know what Lin Yanxi said about black history.


    Although he didn''t have a girlfriend, many girls liked him in the lone wolf team. He didn''t know it, and Lin Yanxi was isolated because of it.


    In addition, in the lone wolf team and the selection camp, she was no lighter than others. Now think about how she got it at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sighed with emotion, "fortunately, you didn''t enter the lone wolf team and blood blade at this time, otherwise I won''t be able to do it!"


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, showing disdain for him. "I bet if you do it again, you''ll only be heavier, not lighter."


    "So... Do you regret it?" Mu Lin asked.


    Even he didn''t know whether he regretted entering the blood blade or choosing him.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he said, "I think if I do it again, I will make the same choice. Whether it''s blood blade or you, you are my dream now."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin''s heart suddenly warmed, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    They didn''t say anything, so they went back to the city.


    Whether Guan Yu or Liu Yuan, the itinerary is full. Although so many days have passed, they are still not free.


    This time in Europe for so long, in addition to waiting for the lottery, but more is to cooperate with Lin Yanxi and them.


    After all, most artists who come to the film festival will not stay so long. After all, they have to shoot in China and have other activities.


    But now in order to cooperate with them, they have to extend their time in Europe, but they can''t really be idle.


    On the one hand, several popular stars watch the scenery in Europe, but do nothing, which is too noticeable.


    On the other hand, there is not nothing to do in Europe, especially several actors who have just been nominated for the film festival. If they want to participate, they will naturally be invited to the program.


    When Lin Yanxi came back, there was no one in the hotel. Lin Yanxi remembered Guan Yu''s trip and subconsciously said, "today he should go to the program, a local variety show in Europe."


    "You remember clearly when you arrive." Mu Lin said in a sour tone.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard this. When she came back to her senses and looked at Mu Lin, she burst out laughing, "I think you''re jealous."


    Mu Lin immediately kicked his eyes and said uneasily, "who is jealous? Besides, even if I am jealous, I won''t eat that little white face''s vinegar."


    "You''re a personal attack." Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "and if his fans hear you, you must scold you and forget your last name."


    Mu Lin looked at her reluctantly and didn''t intend to talk about this topic again. "Go back to the room and have a rest until they all come back."


    Lin Yanxi also put away his smile and shook his head, "I''m not tired. You have everything there. I''ll go to your room to prepare."


    Mu Lin hesitated, "OK, let''s prepare in advance."


    The two people''s preparation was not for a while. They didn''t hear the voice outside the door until it was dark. Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that their busy work had passed for several hours.


    Reluctantly smiled, "they should come back. I''m almost here."


    Mu Lin put away the map, gently nodded his head, turned and walked out directly.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I just saw Guan Yu and the quack passing by, but before he could speak, Guan Yu asked with a surprised look, "you''re back. What about Lin Yanxi?"


    But when he finished asking, he saw Lin Yanxi coming out of Mu Lin''s room behind him. His face suddenly changed and was a little ugly.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and directly waved his hand at him, "haven''t seen you for a long time, is it still smooth?"


    Guan Yu regained his mind, nodded his head with a little smell on his face, but he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not smooth at all."


    Looking at him, the quack behind him couldn''t help laughing, but he looked at Mu Lin with a bad smile. The meaning was obvious. - Mu Lin, you have a rival in love!

 Chapter 1063

    After everyone came back and sent the artists back to their rooms, they also gathered in Mu Lin''s room.


    Seeing that they finally came back, everyone looked happy.


    Indeed, after they went out for so long, apart from occasionally sending a message to report safety, there was no more information, which made everyone worried all the time.


    At this time, how can I be unhappy to see that they have come back safely.


    But when he heard that the fat man was hurt, he couldn''t laugh. Wang Sike asked with some worry, "how could he be hurt? Is the dark area really so dangerous?"


    Mu Lin frowned and said impolitely, "Wang Sike, we are no longer training, but really performing tasks. Now for us, it is war."


    "And war is real, it will hurt and kill people." Mu Lin said and took a deep breath. "If this time is not timely rescue, the fat man is likely to be more than just injured."


    Hearing his words, Wang Sike''s face suddenly changed.


    Although she passed the selection, it was all training. Even if the simulation was true, it was false after all.


    Now, she is facing all this for the first time as a soldier. Although she has not seen dead people or killings during the evacuation, she is injured in the battle around her, and even nearly died. She can''t get back to her God for a moment.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin suddenly regretted bringing her. Although she was also useful, it seemed that she was really not suitable now.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s silence, Lin Yanxi immediately understood his meaning and quietly pulled him, "she is a soldier trained by me. Do you distrust her or me?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly and could only speak again, "Wang Sike, our task has not been completed. There is something you need to do next."


    "If you are in such a state, I can''t trust you with the task."


    Hearing his words, Wang sikoton woke up and hurriedly looked up at Mu Lin, "I have no problem. I can finish the task."


    He was afraid that Mu Lin didn''t believe it. He hurriedly said, "I can guarantee that if you can''t do it well, you will punish me!"


    Mu Lin was so angry that he almost didn''t laugh. If he really didn''t do well, where would it be a punishment.


    However, at this time, he had no time to mobilize her. He could only say directly, "Kerry will appear during the closing of the film festival, and he also chose to meet with the people of R at the celebration party."


    "Moreover, he was invited to participate in the film festival, which is a good opportunity for us. After all, we have inherent advantages. At least we don''t have to worry about not getting into the closing ceremony."


    Several people looked at each other, no one spoke, waiting for him to assign the task next.


    With that, Mu Lin said directly, "since they met at the celebration, we should solve Kerry before the celebration."


    "And then..." Mu Lin stopped, "let''s go to see the people of R instead of Kerry, get their evidence and take it back to the neighboring countries."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, several people immediately laughed. This move is really cruel enough.


    After saying that, Mu Lin turned and looked at Wang Sike, "but Kerry was already cautious. Now when something like this happens, he must be more on guard against the people around him."


    "It should be difficult for a stranger to approach him, so we need someone who doesn''t seem aggressive to approach her."


    Then he looked at Wang Sike, "we may need you this time."


    Wang Sike heard it, but his eyes brightened and hurriedly stood up, "I can."


    Looking at her appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, "we know you can, so this is the arrangement."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin and saw him nod. Then he said to Wang Sike, "I know you want to help us, but this task is of great significance. If you miss this opportunity, maybe you won''t have another chance."


    "So we don''t have time for you, and we don''t have a chance to waste it. Do you understand?"


    Wang Sike nodded. "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll follow your orders. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "if my order is unreasonable, will you listen?"


    Wang Sike hesitated, but still nodded, "I listen!"


    The way she looked at death at home made several people laugh.


    However, seeing her attitude, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but her attitude at this time is one thing, but it''s another thing when she really faces the situation.


    She knows better than anyone that training is training, but when she really faces the task, her mentality is absolutely different from that of training.


    So although Lin Yanxi said so, he had a plan in his heart.


    She will be the main force. Wang Sike just helps. If you can''t use it, you don''t have to. There''s really no accident when you get it. There''s no room for turning around.


    But although she thinks so, she can''t say it to Wang Sike. At least let her be prepared for important tasks. Otherwise, once she relaxes, even cooperation is easy to go wrong.


    Besides Wang Sike, all the people here are members of team X. Mu Lin doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Seeing that Wang Sike had no problem here, he gave orders to others.


    This time it was mainly Lin Yanxi and Wang Sike, while most of the others cooperated.


    They have an advantage that they can freely enter and leave the film festival, and the entry and exit certificates are handled in advance, which does not need to be handled temporarily.


    Perhaps when poppy asked them to come as artist assistants, they didn''t think there would be such an opportunity.


    But anyway, they are lucky, and everything can be said to come naturally.


    But even so, we dare not relax, and this is somewhat different from their original intention. After all, no one wants to involve Liu Yuan and them.


    But no one thought that the task target would enter the film festival, which almost forced them here. Even if they no longer want to use Liu Yuan, they have to use their identity to enter the scene. It''s really a dilemma.


    Seeing Mu Lin finish the task, Lin Yanxi gets up directly and goes out.


    But Mu Lin suddenly pulled him, "wait a minute."


    Seeing her look over, she said, "I''ve arranged someone to protect them. It''ll be fine."


    "And we will make a quick decision and try not to affect them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "you don''t have to feel guilty. There''s no way this time."


    "Now... I suddenly understand poppy."

 Chapter 1064

    But when Lin Yanxi came out of the room, he was coincidentally bumping into Liu Yuan.


    Looking at her, she wanted to say hello, but before she could speak, she grabbed her and pulled her directly into her room.


    "Are you all right these days?" as soon as the door was closed, Liu Yuan looked at her up and down.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine. Everything is going well."


    "That''s good." Liu Yu''an relaxed, but when he looked at her again, he said helplessly, "you''ve been away for so long and have a little rest. I''m really worried."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really fine. Although I''m not around you, I don''t encounter any danger. It''s almost the same as when I''m together."


    "Don''t play with me. Don''t you think I didn''t hear the explosion and gunfire the day before yesterday?" Liu Yuan said helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. How could she forget that the city was not big and that there was so much chaos that it was impossible not to know here.


    "Is that related to you?" Liu Yuan looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t admit it, but didn''t refute it. He just changed the topic and asked, "what''s the situation here? I didn''t say whether it will affect the film festival?"


    Liu Yuan shook his head, "just strengthened the security work, didn''t mention the film festival."


    With her understanding of Lin Yanxi, she didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was changing the topic.


    So he didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to speak again, so he directly asked, "do you still leave after coming back this time?"


    "Xiao''an..." Lin Yanxi sighed lightly, "it''s not that I want to hide it from you, but it''s not convenient for us to say."


    "That''s all right." Liu Yuan didn''t go to the bottom, "I can see what trouble you should have encountered, or is it a problem, right?"


    "In fact, I can help you." Liu Yuan saw that she wanted to refute and quickly put his hand, "you don''t have to say more. I know what you''re worried about."


    "I am a star and a public figure. My goal is too obvious to participate in your affairs."


    "But have you ever thought that I am also Chinese. What you do is work for China. Why can''t I contribute to the country?"


    "Don''t say these big principles. We grew up together. Don''t you understand my character? Do you want me to watch you do things, even take risks and be indifferent?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had nothing to say. Just as Liu Yuan knew her, she also knew Liu Yuan.


    Don''t say anything first. Even if it''s just her own business, she can''t ignore it.


    It can be said that it is the limit to persist for so long without asking. These days, there are gunshots and explosions, so she can''t sit still at last.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s hesitation, Liu Yuan said again, "I know what you''re worried about me."


    "But actually I''m a public figure. It''s not difficult to have more bodyguards around me, so even if there''s any problem, it''s just to find more people to protect me."


    "And with my fame, I don''t have so much work to do in Europe. I''m too busy at home. I don''t have time to take care of here. It''s just to brush my face with this film festival. The focus of my work will still be at home."


    "As long as I''m in China, I have nothing to worry about. It''s our territory. Are you afraid of them?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed at her last sentence, but it made sense to think about it. It was much safer in China.


    "Aren''t you? I''ve said so much. What else can you hesitate?" Liu Yuan looked at her, sighed helplessly, took her and said like a spoiled child, "I know I can''t fight or kill, but I think since you came here as assistants to us, you must need a better identity."


    "But even if you are assistants, you don''t work better than me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately choked. Suddenly, she had a feeling of being seen through. She looked up at her fiercely, "well, xiao''an, this is the end of our topic today."


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s disappointed look, she can only say in a hard tone, "you''re not a soldier. There''s no need to participate. This is my bottom line. There''s no discussion."


    Seeing her persistence, Liu Yuan''s face suddenly collapsed, and she could only sigh helplessly, "then... You must be careful."


    Looking at her like this, Lin Yanxi could only take a deep breath, but he still couldn''t help telling her, "we''re used to it. We all have discretion, but you must remember my words and don''t join in."


    "In addition, as long as you don''t leave in Europe, cheer me up, especially in public. Don''t leave around. Is that clear?"


    Hearing her advice, Liu Yu''an burst out laughing, "I see. How can I find you nagging so much now that you are almost catching up with my mother."


    Lin Yanxi was angry and smiled back. He couldn''t help knocking a finger on her head. "Dare you say I''m nagging? Are you more and more brave?"


    And Liu Yuan pulled her, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I just saw your people come back, and some people go back to their rooms to rest. Is it all right today?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide this time and nodded lightly, "it''s like this for the time being."


    Liu Yu''an suddenly brightened up, "don''t go today. Come to my room with me!"


    Then a popular star took her and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, but thought about it. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. If it wasn''t for this mission, maybe there was no news.


    Don''t say she keeps it a secret at any time. Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what Liu Yuan is in the headlines every day.


    It''s impossible to say no, so I didn''t refuse this time. I nodded gently, "well, I''ll go to Guan Yu and come with you."


    "Really, great!" Liu Yu smiled excitedly when she settled down, and couldn''t help kissing her face.


    Lin Yanxi looked disgusted, but didn''t push her away.


    But unexpectedly, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Wang Sike looked at them in surprise.


    When they looked at her, she came back, "well... I''m sorry I didn''t come at the right time. You continue. I''ve left in advance."


    Then he dared not look at them again, and ran away.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Yuan was also stunned, but then he immediately understood what, and immediately laughed out loud. He looked at Lin Yanxi''s black face, but he laughed more happily.

 Chapter 1065

    Since Lin Yanxi promised her, there was no reason to go back.


    While there was still time, I went to Guan Yu to see the situation. Although Guan Yu also cared about her, it was obviously not as much as Liu Yuan guessed.


    I believe he can''t believe that the gunfire and explosion will have anything to do with Lin Yanxi and them.


    But he kept reminding her to be careful. He even offered to help if he needed help.


    If Liu Yu''an didn''t need to say polite words because of her friendship from childhood to childhood, she was moved by Guan Yu''s heart, which she knew for only a few days.


    But Lin Yanxi was still calm. He simply comforted him and changed the topic to arrange his work.


    Although the contact time is not long, Guan Yu gradually understands her temper. She doesn''t want people to participate in her affairs. It''s useless to say more. Moreover, the relationship between the two people is not good enough to say anything.


    So she didn''t say anything and let her leave.


    After dealing with Guan Yu''s affairs, or completing his own work, Lin Yanxi went directly to Liu Yuan''s room.


    Although it was promised, and I didn''t want to go back, it was really helpless when I saw Wang Sike''s appearance when I went out.


    Entering Liu Yuan''s room, he saw a mask lying on the sofa without any image.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. "What would you say if your fans saw you like this?"


    Liu Yuan didn''t care. He said directly, "what else can you say? He will say that Ann is too handsome, Ann is not artificial at all, and ANN is beautiful."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold back for a moment. She didn''t choke with a mouthful of water insurance.


    Helplessly looked up at her, "you are really not an ordinary narcissist now?"


    "It''s not my narcissism, it''s brain powder, that''s the state." Liu Yu''an said as soon as you don''t understand, "no matter what, I just send a picture of my fingernails, they can make up hundreds of words of confession."


    "But on the contrary, the black powder is that no matter what I do, they can find faults and think I''m bad everywhere. I''m perfect every day. They will also say it''s a green tea watch."


    "So don''t care what they say and what they think." when he saw Lin Yanxi''s surprised look on his face, he immediately smiled, "don''t do this, I''m used to it."


    Lin Yanxi came back and shook his head helplessly, "is it like this now?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded lightly, "it''s not just me, but any star who is on fire is not like this?"


    "This is really not what ordinary people can stand." Lin Yanxi shook her head with emotion. "If you change me, maybe you can''t help scolding directly back."


    "Your bad temper..." Liu Yu''an said and couldn''t help laughing.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been in the army for so many years, and you''re so strict there, you didn''t put it on the board?"


    "We are in charge of discipline, not temper. Besides, who cares about me now? I care about others. Shall I clean up others?" Lin Yanxi said with some pride.


    Liu Yu smiled when he settled down, "virtue..."


    But he thought of something and sighed, "but what kind of environment will change people. If you are in my position, maybe you won''t be like this."


    "If it doesn''t happen, don''t think about it." Lin Yanxi shook her head.


    But Liu Yuan was suddenly lonely. He was silent and couldn''t help lowering his head, "but I can''t help thinking."


    "I will think if I had chosen the same way as you, what would I do now..." after a pause, I continued, "you can see what my life is like now."


    "It''s an actor, but there are too many other things in addition to acting. There are too many things to do and too many things to consider. Sometimes I really don''t know that this is not what I pursued at the beginning."


    "This is an entertainment circle, but it is also a vanity fair. I always want to be a good actor, but sometimes I can''t help myself."


    "To tell you the truth, I really hate these rules and invisible constraints. I want to break them. I don''t want to abide by them, but I don''t have the courage and courage."


    While talking, Liu Yuan suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "sometimes I think, what would you do if you were in my position."


    "You will be braver and more determined than me."


    Although she was better after she came to Europe, Lin Yanxi could feel it. Her heart was still pressing.


    These days, I have been busy with my tasks, but I really neglected Liu Yuan.


    At this time, when I heard her words, I couldn''t help being sour. "These are just what you think. In fact... I''m not as brave as you think, nor as strong as you think."


    And then he looked at Liu Yuan, "do you remember when I came back that year, I was lost and out of tune with the people around me?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded gently, "of course, I remember that you really scared me that time, but I''ll see you later. It seems like it''s good. I don''t care anymore."


    "Yes, it''s better later." Lin Yanxi smiled, "but at that time, my state was much worse than you are now. The diagnosis given to me by the psychologist was post-war syndrome, and the situation was still very serious."


    Seeing the shocked look on Liu Yuan''s face, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I was also surprised at that time. I didn''t expect to be associated with such a word one day."


    "I just didn''t know at that time. I just felt that the people and things around me were out of tune. You and I were like people in the world. Even a little different things would make me overreact."


    "You don''t have to worry, it''s all right now." said Lin Yanxi with a sigh, "I just want to tell you that every line has its difficulties, and each of us will encounter difficulties. Even if you chose another way, it will be the same. There is no plain sailing in this world."


    "Being an actor has always been your dream, and you have done better than most people. As for what you said... Since you dare not, you don''t need to change it."


    "Maybe we can talk to the world in another way and face it in another mood. Maybe we can find a way to have the best of both worlds."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help being silent.

 Chapter 1066

    Lin Yanxi hasn''t experienced her life. That''s all she can say.


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s expression, I also knew that she was trapped in her own entanglement, so I didn''t say more.


    She knew that no matter how much others said, it was useless. In the end, she had to figure it out by herself.


    Looking at her falling into silence, Lin Yanxi stood up, went aside, poured her a glass of milk and put it gently in front of her.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Yuan suddenly asked, "do you regret it? Have you ever thought that maybe you can live this kind of life."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he smiled, "do you think I regret this?"


    "In fact, I also have a choice. At the beginning, although the way of entering the army was not very good, I can choose to leave later." Lin Yanxi said here and smiled, "but this military uniform will have a kind of magic, which will make you feel like you don''t want to take it off again."


    "So even if I encounter so many problems and dangers, I never regret today''s choice, let alone think about what I would be like if I chose another run."


    Liu Yuan looked at her and sighed, "you''re still like this. In fact, you''ve never changed."


    "After so much experience, life still hasn''t smoothed your edges and corners, and hasn''t changed you. Although your goal is no longer the one you once were, you are still the one you were."


    If she heard other people say such things, Lin Yanxi would not have any feelings, but Liu Yuan can be said to be a friend who grew up together.


    At this time, when I heard her words, I suddenly felt something in my heart, but I was silent, but I couldn''t help saying, "in fact, this is also good. People sometimes live simpler... Will it be better?"


    Liu Yuan''s face changed. "You''re right. Maybe it''s not that the world is too complicated, but that we think it''s too complicated. If we''re simpler, does it give us a simple feedback?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s late. Drink the milk and go to bed!"


    Liu Yu''an suddenly looked bitter, "I haven''t sat and talked with you for a long time, but you just want to sleep?"


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand and pushed her head away. "I will accompany you more when I go back to see you next holiday, but now is not the time. You still have business tomorrow. You have to pay more attention to rest."


    Although unwilling, he turned his head and went into the bedroom.


    Lin Yanxi is still worried about Liu Yuan''s state, but this situation can be said to be a slow life, not that she can change immediately if she wants to change.


    At this time, she didn''t have the time to accompany Liu Yuan and comfort her.


    However, after chatting that night, it was not only her, but also others who felt the change of Liu Yuan. Even Mu Lin asked Lin Yanxi privately.


    If you can, Lin Yanxi hopes that the time will be slower and give her more time.


    But her hope was doomed to fail. Before she could see the satisfactory results, the closing ceremony of the film festival had begun.


    As assistants, Lin Yanxi and others are naturally qualified to follow artists. There is no need to worry about this.


    But they are worried that after entering the scene, they are registered as artist assistants, and even their information is available in the film festival.


    If anyone wants to check, don''t say that there are some forces here like Kerry. Even others can find their relationship.


    Therefore, whether the mission succeeds or fails, it seems that several artists may be involved.


    Because of this worry, Lin Yanxi didn''t look much better since she came in.


    After Guan Yu settled down, Lin Yanxi was finally able to move freely and came directly to Mu Lin.


    He looked at him and asked directly, "how''s the situation?"


    "The target hasn''t arrived yet." Mu Lin shook his head and said. After thinking about it, he still said, "be careful when you go. I''m here to be responsible for their safety. I can''t accompany you."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time to perform the task." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s you, but it''s a little worrying."


    Mu Lin, of course, knew what she was worried about. He was silent, but suddenly said, "I think they don''t have to delay when the film festival is over. They can directly let them return home."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Of course she hoped so. After all, it would be more dangerous for several people to stay here for one more day, but as soon as they left, what''s the reason for team x to stay here?


    "All we do are work visas. We can stay here alone, but in this way, the identity cover will be gone, and more people will pay attention to us." Mu Lin explained directly.


    "But the situation this time is inconsistent with what we originally expected. Now the situation is becoming more and more complex. I don''t want to involve several ordinary people."


    "As for our identity, if we can succeed this time, I think Kerry should be able to solve this problem."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant, thought about it and nodded directly, "today I will bring Kerry back to you."


    Mu Lin laughed, "be careful!"


    Said, did not look at her again, turned and walked away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stay much. He gave Wang Sike a look from a distance. They left the scene quickly, which was still a bit chaotic.


    At this time, the red carpet has not ended and the film festival has not started, and directors and actors from all over the world are pouring into this century old building.


    The most fortunate thing about this occasion is that it is not like the domestic award ceremony. Everyone can''t be familiar anymore. When we meet, we wish we could recite each other''s gossip.


    At this time, many people entering the scene, even if they sit together and chat happily, maybe they don''t know each other''s name.


    Such a situation is enough for Lin Yanxi to make use of.


    Hid in the corner and changed into the dress prepared early, and then came out.


    It''s a dress, but it''s more gorgeous and formal than the previous clothes. Moreover, for the convenience of action, neither of them chose skirts, but there are also some neutral and beautiful suits in these big brand dresses, which are more suitable for them.


    With specially selected dresses and exquisite makeup, it is difficult for anyone to connect them with the little assistant they talked about before.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, even standing with those stars, should be no inferior.


    People who don''t know her will naturally regard her as an actor who comes to the film festival.

 Chapter 1067

    They were ready and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Kerry officially accepted the invitation. In addition, he has his own business. He will come this time.


    But it hasn''t appeared until now. There is less and less time for Lin Yanxi.


    "Young lady, shall we wait here?" Wang Si, who had walked away from her and didn''t get together with her, could see that there was no order, and finally couldn''t help whispering.


    Hearing the voice from her headset, Lin Yanxi smiled, "can''t wait?"


    "No, No." Wang Sike hurriedly explained, "just a little worried about whether he won''t come?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "No, it''s very important for him to come today. He will come."


    "But..." Lin Yanxi said here, but suddenly smiled. "If he really doesn''t come, I admire him, but he shouldn''t have the courage."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Wang Sike didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask again. He smiled, "as long as you can come."


    But before her voice fell, suddenly came the quack''s voice, "lone wolf, the target appears!"


    "Determine the target!" Mu Lin immediately ordered.


    "Sure!" the quack replied, but then said, "the target directly entered the scene without taking the red carpet."


    "Expected!" Lin Yanxi was not surprised to hear that. He believed that people like him would not expose themselves as much as possible. He would never do such a thing as walking on the red carpet.


    Although he came to the film festival, he should just come for contacts, or is it safer to meet r people in this case?


    Anyway, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to understand why they must choose this occasion to meet.


    "Miss, the target has entered the scene." Mu Lin said, and then reported a seat number to her.


    "I see!" Lin Yanxi answered, no longer hesitated, and turned into the scene.


    At this time, most of the staff of the film festival have arrived, and the audience has already been filled, and the scene is full of people.


    After Lin Yanxi came in, he didn''t go directly to the target direction. After all, it was too obvious.


    But deliberately circled in two areas, which was close to him.


    Finally, he saw that he had always wanted to see Kerry. Lin Yanxi smiled and calmed down in an instant.


    The pace slowed down, as if looking for his seat.


    But at this time, a tall European man suddenly stood up, stood in front of her, smiled and asked, "this beautiful lady, are you lost?"


    Suddenly someone accosted. Lin Yanxi was really surprised, but he still showed a polite smile and looked at the people up and down.


    She had seen the list and photos of the film festival early, and she recognized the person in front of her. Although her appearance was no worse than that of the actors, she was an out and out director.


    Lin Yanxi was just a little stunned, and immediately smiled and exchanged greetings with each other.


    Although it was an accident, it was a good opportunity for Lin Yanxi, especially when he was so close to Kerry.


    So she impolitely used the man in front of her.


    On this occasion, most people don''t know each other, and it''s one of the purposes of coming here to expand their contacts, so it''s nothing special to know each other.


    Lin Yanxi''s situation is normal, but the director is also a little famous in Europe. Just now most people saw that he took the initiative to get up, which attracted the attention of many people.


    There are not many people in this area at this time. If someone noticed them, it naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Although Lin Yanxi is chatting politely with the director in front of her, she has been paying attention to Kerry''s situation.


    At this time, he noticed and looked over.


    It was not planned to attract his attention, but it was good for her.


    At this time, the people in front of her were really interested in her. Lin Yanxi had said to leave several times, but he stopped them all.


    In the end, there was no reason to say directly, "we are preparing a film recently. I think your temperament is very suitable for one of the roles. I don''t know... Are you interested?"


    Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. She was not interested at all. What she was interested in was not in him.


    But he still smiled, "of course I''m interested, but... The role is not suitable to talk here?"


    The other party immediately understood and smiled, "of course."


    Then he took out his business card and handed it to her. "When it''s over, you can contact me and let''s talk about the role?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then came down. Seeing what he had to say, he hurriedly interrupted him, found a reason and turned away.


    She was a little embarrassed when she left, and even ran away.


    Of course, although Lin Yanxi was impatient with the entanglement of the man in front of him, he wouldn''t be confused. It can be said that almost all the panic at this time was pretended.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lin Yanxi, who was a little flustered, didn''t look at the road and turned and left.


    But I don''t know who stumbled at whose feet and nearly fell.


    A hand suddenly stretched out and pulled her. Lin Yanxi barely controlled the high-heeled shoes.


    "Be careful," the owner of the hand said suddenly and softly.


    Not surprisingly, Kerry''s face appeared in front of her. Lin Yanxi smiled apologetically, "sorry, it was too urgent just now."


    Then he couldn''t help looking back, as if he was afraid that the person just caught up.


    Her little movements were seen in Kerry''s eyes and immediately smiled, "don''t worry, no one will catch up."


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "thank you."


    But at this time, the lights on the scene suddenly dimmed, and it was obvious that it was about to start.


    Lin Yanxi saw a hurry and looked around.


    Kerry really cooperated and asked directly, "didn''t you find a seat?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded awkwardly, and then immediately explained, "just now, the staff originally took me, and was called away on the way, I......"


    This is not surprising. Although Kerry is not in this circle, he also knows well-known stars. He has no impression of Lin Yanxi, but her Asian face can be explained.


    After all, it''s normal that they are not familiar with the stars in China, and the staff will obviously think the same. It''s not surprising to throw her here.


    Seeing her embarrassed look on her face, Kerry took the initiative to say, "now there''s no way to find a seat. Why don''t you sit here first?"

 Chapter 1068

    Lin Yanxi refused, but the refusal was superficial, and his heart was waiting for his words.


    She didn''t expect Kerry''s "cooperation", but in this way, the next plan will be saved.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lin Yanxi finally nodded his head, "then I''ll sit here first and find my place later."


    Kerry nodded and motioned her to sit aside.


    But the people around Kerry had winked and gave way to one side, leaving an empty position around Kerry.


    Lin Yanxi sat down. Naturally, their goal was around them. At this time, the award ceremony had begun. The light on the scene was getting darker and darker. He also looked at the people on the stage seriously.


    The two sat there, and there was no communication.


    After a while, seeing that Lin Yanxi was still serious, Kerry couldn''t help asking, "is this your first time?"


    Lin Yanxi turned and looked over, "are you... Asking me?"


    Kerry smiled. "Is there anyone else around here besides you?"


    "Oh..." Lin Yanxi responded with a smile, "I''m actually just a person. I''m lucky to play a film just selected, so I have the opportunity to come here. Of course, it''s my first time."


    And then he smiled awkwardly, "don''t you look down on me?"


    Kerry heard her worry, but the more he thought she was funny, but after laughing, he quickly shook his head, "of course I won''t look down on you, just want to remind you that you will be here for a few hours this night. If you are so serious all the time, you will be very tired."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant, smiled and shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, and of course we should cherish such a rare opportunity to come here."


    She looked like a little white who had just entered the industry. Even Kerry couldn''t bear to persuade her again, so she had to shake her head reluctantly.


    Most of the awards ceremony was held, and some awards were announced one after another.


    Kerry just took the initiative to find a conversation, but he also began to chat with her.


    She even talked about movies in order to find topics she was interested in.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi really knew the film and actors before she came, otherwise she must have exposed her feet at this time.


    And from her point of view, there will be some unique views, so that Kerry, who was originally a little careless, really became interested and really found a topic.


    But while they were talking, they finally got the award for best actress.


    Lin Yanxi certainly remembers that Liu Yanke was nominated for this award.


    But at this time, she hopes Liu Yuan can win the prize, but she doesn''t want her to win the prize.


    She knows better than anyone how much Liu Yuan wants to be a good actor, and as an actor, it''s really a great recognition for her to get this award.


    With it, the future will be much smoother. She can also have less trouble and do what she wants to do.


    But if you win the prize and go on stage, you will certainly attract the attention of others, even the person around you. The same Chinese faces are likely to be linked.


    What Lin Yanxi doesn''t want most now is that Liu Yuan is noticed.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that he couldn''t drag on. While deliberately chatting with Kerry, she tapped the communicator.


    At this time, the people on the stage were still showing their eloquence. Lin Yanxi couldn''t understand the European people''s sense of humor, but he was also glad that they were procrastinating.


    Before announcing the winners, Wang Sike came from a distance.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he didn''t seem to see it.


    Kerry looked up and noticed Wang Sike coming to Lin Yanxi. He asked softly, "is that for you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up along his eyes and suddenly his face changed.


    But before she could say anything, Wang Sike had walked in front of her and immediately brightened up when he saw her. He said directly in English, "I finally found you. Why are you still sitting here? President Liu is looking for you!"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a timid look, not to mention Kerry. Wang Sike was stunned by her.


    Then he opened his mouth and explained, "I just got lost, and... It''s not good to walk around at this time?"


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not alone." Wang Sike said and couldn''t help but hold her. "President Liu is anxious to find you. You''ll be anxious if you don''t appear in him again."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Kerry in a panic. He wanted to talk and stopped, but before he could say anything, he was dragged by Wang Sike and nearly fell down.


    Seeing the state of the two people, Kerry stared at their back. After a while, he waved his hand to the man behind them. The man immediately understood and hurried to follow up.


    In such confusion, Kerry didn''t notice that his whole mind was on the girl who left, and didn''t notice the speech after Xinke film.


    Soon, the people who followed Lin Yanxi came back and whispered a few words in his ear.


    When he heard what he said, Kerry suddenly laughed.


    Seeing that he suddenly stood up, people on one side were stunned. Then they came forward and said something worried.


    Kerry put down his hand and walked directly in the direction Lin Yanxi left.


    When he got out of the scene, he bypassed the passage of many people and saw Lin Yanxi taken to the corner from a distance.


    Besides her, there are two others.


    An Asian man she was facing said something to her, but Lin Yanxi was a wronged look who wanted to hide but didn''t dare to hide.


    The other was the girl who had just taken Lin Yanxi away. Not far from them, she stood there with a disdainful smile and looked at Lin Yanxi''s jokes.


    Kerry only looked at it for a while, but he didn''t think about it any more. He went straight over and didn''t say a word. Standing between them, he pulled up Lin Yanxi and left without asking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in horror, but he was surprised, "you... What are you doing?"


    "Get you out of here," Kerry said directly.


    But this delay, Wang Sike immediately stopped, "who are you, why do you care about our affairs?"


    Kerry gave him a cold look, and before he could speak, Wang Sike said, "this is between us. We will solve it ourselves. You''d better not mind your own business."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help whispering, "it turns out that European people are so troublesome and take care of everything."


    But they were too close, and Kerry naturally heard it.


    He said directly to the people who followed him, "they give it to you."


    Then he took Lin Yanxi and went out directly.

 Chapter 1069

    Of course, Wang Sike could not let these people leave lightly, so Kerry took Lin Yanxi out for a long distance, and no one has followed up.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped and looked up at Kerry, "thank you just now, but... I can''t go yet."


    Kerry frowned. "Why?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a bitter smile, "I can leave with you now, but I still want to return home. When I return to the country, who can take me away?"


    "If this problem is not solved, it will always be a problem. Even if you can escape this time, you can''t escape forever."


    Kerry was stunned. He didn''t expect this layer, but looked at a cold light in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, "they have been pestering you so much?"


    Lin Yanxi said in secret, "you may have misunderstood. There are some problems between us that need to be solved, but they are not as exaggerated as you think."


    "Don''t worry about them first." Kerry directly took Lin Yanxi and continued to go out. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that the people around him didn''t follow up at all.


    While walking, he said, "your current state is not very good. First find a place to rest and go back."


    "But they..." Lin Yanxi hesitated and even worried, but his feet obviously accelerated to keep up with him.


    Kerry was glad she could follow up and said directly, "don''t worry about them. My people will solve it."


    Lin Yanxi knew that the organizer arranged his lounge in another direction, not with all the stars, or even a separate lounge.


    In this kind of Film Festival, it is definitely a special case. It can be seen that his status is still very special in Europe.


    Because people knew this, they took her more and more remote in Kerry, but they were relieved.


    But at this time, they passed by the bathroom on this floor. Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled him, "can you wait a minute?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi pointing to one side, he also knew immediately when he arrived. He was busy and made a gesture of invitation.


    The people who protect him are bound by Wang Sike and them. Although the time is not long, ekri''s vigilance will certainly find something wrong.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to give him a chance to react, let alone leave him alone for too long.


    Kerry, who was waiting outside, just looked at the time. Before waiting to consider others, he heard a startling voice inside.


    Crichton was surprised and rushed in without much thought.


    But he just walked in, but suddenly a dark shadow hit. Kerry instinctively fought back, but he still slowed down a step, and fainted directly with a sharp pain in his neck.


    Before falling down, I vaguely saw the familiar figure, and even could see her face without a smile.


    Looking at Kerry who fainted, Lin Yanxi sneered, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself."


    Then he pulled up the heavy Kerry, directly pulled him into the bathroom and shut the people in. Then he said to the communicator, "lone wolf, everything is going well. People have fainted."


    "Well done." the lone wolf couldn''t help but praise.


    And then immediately ordered everyone, "leave the protection personnel, and everyone else will meet the eldest lady."


    When Kerry woke up again, he was no longer at the film festival, or even in the small bathroom where he fainted.


    Subconsciously moved his body, but found that he was tied firmly. Finally he understood what had happened. He looked up and looked around. That amazing face appeared in front of him.


    If he had lamented the beauty and particularity of this Chinese girl before, and even felt that her timid eyes made him want to protect, now there is only fear in his heart.


    Especially for her eyes full of cold light, she subconsciously fought a cold war, "you... Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are." Lin Yanxi said with a disdainful smile, "and are you qualified to ask us these as you are now?"


    Hearing her words, Kerry''s face changed. "I''m indeed your prisoner, but now you didn''t kill me, you must ask me. Since you ask for help, shouldn''t you have a begging attitude?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily. "Who said I asked you?"


    Then he got up and walked in front of him, "if I want you to say, there are dozens of ways, which do you think you are more suitable for?"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was obviously smiling, but in Kerry''s view, it was more terrible than when he didn''t laugh.


    But he couldn''t control himself and stepped back.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi knew that things were easy to do today. He didn''t like the kind who would rather die than surrender.


    So I didn''t say much and stood straight, "let''s say, we don''t kill you because you''re still useful."


    "Of course, I''m not begging you, you''re begging yourself." Lin Yanxi said with a deliberate pause. "You have to prove that you''re still useful, so we can''t kill you. If... You''re useless, there''s no need to risk leaving your life."


    Kerry a spirit, cold sweat suddenly came out.


    Although I wanted to tell myself that the other party was scaring him, the fear in my heart still rushed up. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s smile, it was like seeing the devil.


    "You don''t have to think I lied to you." Lin Yanxi knew that it was impossible for him to say anything in just a few words, but he frightened him first.


    Facing what kind of people and what kind of interrogation methods, Lin Yanxi naturally has discretion.


    Seeing that he had been frightened, Lin Yanxi finally sat back, "well, I know your situation in the dark area. Your power is not stable now, and even your people are not all loyal to you."


    "If I''m right, just before that, there was a mutiny."


    Kerry looked at her with an ugly face. "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to answer and smiled directly, "I just want to tell you that we don''t have to you."


    Kerry''s heart sank, and the last setting out was finally broken. He looked at Lin Yanxi biting his teeth, "well, what do you want in the end?"


    "It''s very simple. We''ll meet the person you want to see today. You''ll be responsible for finding a way to make him believe us." Lin Yanxi said no more this time and directly said his purpose.


    Kerry''s face changed greatly. "It''s impossible. They only know me!"


    Lin Yanxi listened, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, came forward and patted him, "do you really take me as a three-year-old child?"

 Chapter 1070

    Kerry couldn''t hold on after all, and soon burst out all his bottom.


    The people who came to meet him were the first time to cooperate. They had never met before, either online or by telephone.


    And this meeting was arranged by him, as long as he showed up at that time and place.


    Lin Yanxi thought he would have to suffer before he could say it, but now it seems that there is some unexpected success.


    Out of the room, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "did you hear me?"


    Seeing his nod, Lin Yanxi said with some worry, "but... Will it be too simple? I''m worried about what will happen."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "It''s not too simple, but what we think is too complicated."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately understood, "you mean... The other party just knew him and came prepared. This is just a simple meeting, so it doesn''t need to be so complicated?"


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "if you guess right, it should be like this."


    Lin Yanxi thought and looked back at Kerry in the room. "Can we use him?"


    Although she didn''t make it clear, Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning. "Although he is honest here, I''m afraid it''s hard to control when I go out."


    "His courage is not so great, and he also cherishes his life. Since he has weaknesses, he can make good use of them."


    Mu Lin looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "I can''t guarantee 100%, but if we skip him and meet directly, it''s not even more uncertain?" Lin Yanxi was really not sure.


    Mu Lin did not answer immediately, but was silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Yanxi was a little anxious, "lone wolf, we don''t have much time. If we delay any more, we may miss the opportunity."


    "But it''s too risky." Mu Lin finally came back and looked at her with worry in her eyes.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew it was too risky, but finally bit his teeth. "Since it was an extraordinary period, we had to use an extraordinary way to give him some indiscriminate moves, so that he didn''t dare to make a wrong idea."


    Mu Lin was still stunned when he saw her saying fiercely.


    He knows Lin Yanxi best. She likes to fight with real knives and guns, doesn''t like intrigues, and doesn''t like to do anything for the task, so she and poppy will never become friends.


    Now, however, she has made such a determination. It can be seen that she really has no other way.


    In fact, don''t say Lin Yanxi has no way, even Mu Lin has no way.


    People are bound to see, but in the current situation, if they appear instead of Kerry, nine times out of ten there will be problems, but taking Kerry with them is a little dangerous.


    If they can control Kerry, they are much safer and can really get the evidence.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Lin Yanxi and finally nodded, "well, since you think it''s feasible, let''s do it."


    "I''ll leave it to you." he glanced into the room and then said to the communicator, "everyone, we''re going to take Kerry to the celebration party!"


    "Lone wolf, is this too risky?" the quack asked with some worry when he heard her order.


    "Execute the order." Mu Lin didn''t explain much, but then said, "in addition, you take good care of the crew, let them show up and leave immediately, and book a plane home early tomorrow morning. You can''t stay here any more."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, although they were still worried, they stopped refuting and immediately executed the order.


    Seeing Mu Lin like this, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    But even she didn''t know it. The smile was a little stiff.


    Although she insisted, she knew the danger better than anyone, and they were not good at it. In this case, she was more or less nervous.


    But tension is tension, but the task still needs to be carried out.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the room again, Kerry was frightened and shivered, "I told you everything I know. What else do you want?"


    When Lin Yanxi arrived, he had already put away his worries. Looking at him, he smiled and said softly, "don''t worry. I said that as long as you cooperate with us, I won''t do you any good."


    But the comfort sounded unreliable. Kerry saw her smile and shivered directly, "I... I really have nothing to say."


    Lin Yanxi patted him, "I don''t have anything to ask anymore, but we need you to do a little favor now."


    Hearing her words, Kerry finally looked over.


    Before he asked, Lin Yanxi directly said, "you still have to attend the next celebration, just take us, and I want to go with you as your girlfriend."


    At that moment, Kerry understood what they meant. His eyes first showed some surprise, but immediately he couldn''t hide his joy.


    Although it was just a flash, how could it escape Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "you should be able to see that my friends and I are Chinese."


    "Then you should also have heard that there are many mysterious things in China, one of which is called Gu Shu. Have you heard of it?"


    Seeing his face changed, Lin Yanxi smiled, "this kind of Gu is magical. It can''t be detected by your scientific instruments when it goes down into people''s body."


    "But it''s more powerful than any kind of drug. If the person who poisoned you wants to make you suffer, it can really make you live worse than die!"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi seduced the little white rabbit, as if explaining an unknown science for him.


    Listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Kerry didn''t understand what she wanted to do. The more he listened, the more ugly his face was.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi finish, he suddenly took a box from the other person''s hand. He suddenly turned pale with fear and hurriedly shouted, "I can help you and take you in, and I can guarantee that I won''t leave your sight..."


    "But I don''t believe you!" Lin Yanxi interrupted him directly.


    As he spoke, a needle with unknown drugs was punched out and shook in front of him.


    There was a scream in the room. Everyone trembled, looked at each other, and subconsciously shook their heads.


    But at this time, the door was opened and Lin Yanxi came out, "it''s done. We can start."


    Mu Lin didn''t have time, but he showed how happy he was. He just nodded his head, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1071

    Kerry, who had changed his clothes and reorganized, looked better, but his state was not much better.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he even knew with some fear that he was just in the room without asking.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but smiled, "what should I call you, Kerry?"


    "Whatever you like," Kerry said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    "Relax, don''t be so nervous." Lin Yanxi directly ignored his expression, but also comforted him.


    But it was not just tough, but also comforted him and said, "don''t worry, after this, we will let you go back."


    "I hope you keep your word." Kerry had no choice but to place his hope on Lin Yanxi.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t force him blindly. It can be said that he threatened Gary. All the means were used to make him obedient.


    Of course, Kerry didn''t dare to listen at this time. The just short pain was enough to make him unforgettable for life. He believed Lin Yanxi''s words. He didn''t dare to act rashly at this time.


    Because he knew that even if he was out of Lin Yanxi''s control, he could not escape her terrible potion.


    Even if what Lin Yanxi said was a lie, there were other ways to remove it, and he didn''t dare to test it himself.


    In addition, Lin Yanxi gave him hope. Under such circumstances, life is certainly more important.


    Of course, these are not enough. Lin Yanxi has to make sure that he won''t leave his sight. This night, she should keep close to him to avoid problems.


    Although they didn''t communicate with Mu Lin in detail, they only looked at him and saw that Mu Lin had nodded knowingly, indicating that he had understood.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Kerry''s arm, "let''s go!"


    If I was attracted by Lin Yanxi before, I even thought she was special enough, but when I saw her real face, the previous little careful thought disappeared without a trace.


    So when she approached, she subconsciously wanted to hide, but she didn''t dare. As soon as she couldn''t advance or retreat, she looked at Lin Yanxi and was dragged away by her before she could react.


    Originally, Mu Lin, who was still sour in his heart, didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh when he saw his appearance.


    Seeing that the two had left, he did not delay. He immediately said to the communicator, "the eldest lady has left. Everyone cooperates with her actions and ensures her safety!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered almost at the same time.


    The original security personnel around Kerry have long disappeared. Except for those who can''t contact him outside, they have been replaced by those from team X.


    For the celebration banquet, they naturally can''t get in. For security reasons, most stars don''t have the qualification of joint assistants, so the personnel are limited.


    But no one would think that even if Mu Lin could not enter, Kerry''s side had been replaced.


    When entering the celebration banquet, most people have arrived, and a number of award-winning stars have become the protagonists here.


    Liu Yuan, the newly promoted film queen, and the Chinese director, the best director, have arrived at this time.


    Compared with the previous nobody''s interest, now it has become the focus. Even Guan Yu, who is just running with him, is no longer so neglected as before.


    This circle is the most realistic. This small trophy can really help two people, or even become a God in one step.


    This is already the case here. We can imagine what it is like at home.


    From their point of view, it is really not appropriate to return home right now. Instead, it is more suitable to stay here and spend more time. Maybe there will be a better opportunity.


    But now they are involved with people like themselves, so they have to give up the chance and leave immediately.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi is a pity for them, but now safety is the main thing, so he can''t think about it.


    Just seeing that they have become the focus here, Lin Yanxi is still worried.


    Mu Lin, they can''t enter here. They are basically outside with other assistants. Naturally, they can''t see such a situation.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi turned her head to stop looking at them and tapped on the communicator, "lone wolf, they may have encountered some small problems. It will be difficult to leave soon."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin frowned, and then understood what she meant, "you mean after the movie?"


    "Yes, now they are so focused that the organizer will not let them leave lightly." Lin Yanxi answered and said directly.


    Mu Lin was silent. "Don''t worry about this first. I''ll solve it."


    Of course he wouldn''t joke about the safety of several people. Lin Yanxi naturally believed him. When he heard his words, he replied, "I understand."


    At this time, Kerry saw what she was whispering, but he didn''t understand it. He dared to ask, "what are you... Talking about?"


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs. You just need to do your own thing well." Lin Yanxi said angrily.


    Then he glanced around, "haven''t the people of R arrived yet?"


    "It should be that they haven''t appeared yet." Kerry whispered. Seeing Lin Yanxi watching, he hurriedly explained, "they''re not invited by the film festival. They can''t arrive so early."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows, and even knows why they chose here.


    This celebration banquet is specially prepared for the film festival. No matter who wins the prize, the last people who come here are all shining stars. Most of them are public figures, even well-known figures from various countries.


    Under such circumstances, neither the police nor other people dare to take them at will. As long as there is no practical evidence, it is impossible to break into here.


    Although Kerry has a special identity, he himself has not been caught, so he dares to appear outside the dark area so openly.


    If they meet in other places, his identity is not a problem, but the goal is too big and too attractive. Naturally, they don''t want to do so at this meeting.


    But here, so many movie stars and empresses attract people''s attention. Naturally, no one pays attention to them.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi can guess that the other party can''t come so fast. Even before coming, he will determine whether the situation here is safe.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "you''d better not play any tricks. If you can''t meet smoothly today, or even be discovered by them, I can guarantee that your situation will be worse than ours."


    Kerry turned to look at Lin Yanxi, but saw that she was still smiling when she said these words, and immediately fought a cold war.

 Chapter 1072

    Liu Yuan was surrounded by people all the time. Originally, she wanted to take the initiative to say hello to others, but now she soared overnight.


    It can be said that such a young film queen has a bright future. Even if she is not from Europe, now entertainment has been globalized, and the market as large as China is even more valuable than a European film queen.


    So the people around her haven''t broken since she came in.


    These people don''t want to get any benefits from her right away, but at least make a familiar face and maybe have a chance to cooperate in the future.


    Most people think so, and a few greetings from each person is enough for Liu Yuan to be busy.


    Before the award ceremony, she didn''t see Lin Yanxi, not only didn''t know what she did, but also didn''t even see Lin Yanxi who changed her dress.


    At this time, Liu Yuan was surprised to see Lin Yanxi suddenly wearing gorgeous dresses and solemn makeup, and even following strangers.


    But at this time, she was good at acting after all. Her surprise had disappeared before reaching the bottom of her eyes. She was just chatting with the people around her, but her eyes fell on the people around her.


    At this moment, I saw several people go to say hello to him.


    She didn''t know the people around Lin Yanxi, but she was familiar with the people who went to say hello. Although she was also a temporary mending knowledge, she remembered them clearly.


    These people are not actors or directors, but producers and even investors of several well-known films.


    It can make these people polite and even flattering, which can show that the identity of white people is not simple.


    But Lin Yanxi is with this person whose identity is not simple at this time, and is still so close, which makes Liu Yuan a little more worried.


    She had guessed that Lin Yanxi had a task to come here, and disguised it with the help of the identity of several actors.


    The gunfire that night confirmed her guess that they not only had a mission, but also carried some danger.


    I thought that after the gunshot, their task was completed, but I didn''t expect that what she thought was too simple and the matter was far from over.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s situation at this time, I also know that they are still busy.


    Liu Yuan really wanted to help Lin Yanxi, and even didn''t hesitate to put herself in danger. But at this time, looking at Lin Yanxi standing there, she found that she had that heart, but she didn''t have that strength.


    Don''t say help, don''t even look at it. I''m afraid it will affect her.


    "Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" but at this time, the people around her suddenly touched her.


    Liu Yu woke up when she settled down, looked at the director and said with a smile, "sorry, I just lost my mind."


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''ve been distracted for several times." maybe you''re too happy. Although the director said so, he wasn''t angry. He even joked with her, "haven''t you accepted the fact that you''ve become a movie queen?"


    Liu Yuan''s face is hot, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. It can only be regarded as default.


    When it was busy here, Lin Yanxi was not quiet.


    Although Kerry is not in the entertainment circle, he is a popular man in the investment and financial circles.


    Although you are in the dark area, the money you earn in the dark area can''t always be thrown into your account to sleep. Now investing in a film and making money for the release seems to be a good investment.


    Kerry obviously has this experience, otherwise how could he be invited to the film festival, or even the red man in these people''s eyes.


    So he and Kerry stood here for a while and began to be surrounded by people.


    Fortunately, unlike Liu Yuan, who had to deal with it politely, Kerry had the capital to face coldly.


    For the people who came to chat up, Kerry almost didn''t have a good face. He didn''t have the desire to talk at all, nor did he plan to introduce Lin Yanxi to them.


    But not only did they have no dissatisfaction, but most of them even left their contact information after they said a few words wisely and left immediately.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was relieved. Although they had set up words before, fake is fake after all, especially in the face of so many people, it is really easy to make mistakes.


    This is the first time to appreciate Kerry''s identity, at least it can shock the scene.


    While sending out the people who came to chat up, they went to the corner. The signal was obvious enough that they didn''t want to say more with them, and finally there were no more unintelligent people to disturb.


    Kerry secretly breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, "are you... Tired? Do you want to eat something?"


    For his behavior without words, Lin Yanxi just shook his head, then looked at him and whispered, "you don''t have to be so careful with me, I won''t eat you."


    "Of course you won''t eat me, but you''ll kill me." Kerry certainly knows that she can''t be nervous at this time.


    But Mingming thinks so. When he really faces Lin Yanxi, he still can''t help it. It''s not his advice. I believe that anyone who has just suffered such a big loss in her hand can''t face her normally?


    Lin Yanxi thought and understood why he did this.


    He sighed helplessly, "forget it, just do what you want, as long as you don''t break my business at the critical moment."


    Kerry hurriedly promised, "certainly not."


    Hearing his promise, Lin Yanxi could only look at him temporarily. Then he turned and sat down directly.


    Just now she was standing in the center. Although everyone paid attention to Kerry rather than her, they didn''t want anyone to find anything from her expression, so they didn''t look in the direction of the crew after they only looked at her.


    And Mu Lin had said to give it to him to deal with, so Lin Yanxi really let go and stopped taking care of it.


    But now that time has passed so long, Liu Yuan and they are still on the scene.


    Seeing the happy people who were talking, Lin Yanxi frowned. Finally, she couldn''t help but tap the communicator, "lone wolf, what''s the situation there?"


    Mu Lin knew her well enough. When he heard her question, he immediately understood and said directly, "I have contacted several people through their assistant, so let them withdraw."


    And then he asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced and said, "I haven''t found anything here yet. The target hasn''t arrived yet."


    But when Lin Yanxi was talking, Yu Guang scanned and saw the director leave with several people.


    Naturally, I also noticed that Liu Yuan took a worried look at her direction before leaving. Obviously, she has been paying attention to her all the time.


    The distance between them is not close, and the light here is a little dark. Liu Yu''an can''t see her reaction, let alone she can''t do it, so she can only watch them leave.

 Chapter 1073

    Several people left one after another, and Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s heart has been in the air since he came to Europe with them.


    These people are not professionals, and even public figures exposed to the flash every day. This task involves them. There are too many uncertain factors.


    But this is the itinerary that poppy has arranged. When she knows, she can''t change anything. All she can do is to protect them and prevent them from participating in it.


    These days, they really want to complete the task and protect several people. They really have a big head.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved to see them leave.


    Although they are only leaving here for the time being, tomorrow''s tickets have been booked as long as they get on the plane.


    Back home, that is their own territory. Even if there are any more problems, they are easier to solve than they stay here.


    But while reassuring them, they also took back their sight and stopped thinking about them.


    Half of the celebration was over, and some people left early. Although it had some impact, it was not big. The banquet was still going on. With the various small activities done by the organizers, the atmosphere became more lively.


    In such an atmosphere, Kerry suddenly stood up.


    Lin Yanxi felt a chill in his heart. He knew that the person they were waiting for arrived without asking.


    He gently pulled his clothes. Lin Yanxi stood up calmly, stretched out his hand and hung it on his arm, "let''s go!"


    Kerry nodded slightly, but looked at her and suddenly said, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, you will never move."


    Kerry can''t be killed, of course, because in addition to the problems faced at this time, there are the following. Although the conspiracy of state R is very important, the unrest in New Asia can''t be ignored.


    But it can''t be said at this time.


    With Lin Yanxi''s assurance, Kerry took a deep breath and finally took Lin Yanxi to the target direction.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi finally saw the visitor. He was an Asian face. He was not tall. Lin Yanxi, who had not even worn high heels, was so tall that he was in line with the characteristics of Chinese R.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t even tell if she looked so obvious.


    If someone can enter the celebration banquet, his ability in Europe is obviously not poor, at least he can''t be an unknown person.


    According to Lin Yanxi''s guess, if he is from r country, his identity must be related to the military, and may even be a role like poppy. If he can be sent to contact such an important thing, his status must be not low.


    If it is not the people of r country, but intermediaries like Kerry, at least they have deep contact with R Congress, and can even conduct such negotiations on behalf of r country, it can be seen that the other party is not a simple person.


    Lin Yanxi looked at each other, but she was thinking about each other''s identity.


    A few steps had come to the opposite side of him. Kerry had returned to normal. He smiled and took the lead in saying hello, "Mr. mori, you really made me wait long enough."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other party laughed, "no wonder I, who made you a guest invited by the film festival and had to come early?"


    Kerry also smiled, directly and no longer polite, and took them to the room that had been arranged well in the morning.


    When Mori Jing just saw them, he was surprised by Lin Yanxi around Kerry, but he didn''t show it.


    But at this time, seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to avoid at all, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Kerry didn''t see his surprised expression, so he explained as he walked, "this is my personal assistant and assistant. I''ll give her full responsibility for this job, so... There''s no need to avoid it?"


    And then he looked at Mori well and suddenly said with a smile, "she''s my person. What else don''t you believe?"


    Mori well quickly put his hand, "of course not."


    Then he made a gesture to signal them to move forward, "let''s go in and talk."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about anything. He just saw the familiar appearance of the two people. He was a little glad to choose this scheme. "


    Otherwise, judging from the situation they are so familiar with, it is really not good to muddle through.


    They really trusted each other and didn''t bring anyone in. Of course, if Lin Yanxi wasn''t included.


    After entering the room, there were only three of them left, and the room was quiet.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak and react. She was quiet as if she didn''t exist. She looked really like an assistant.


    Seeing her reaction, Mori''s eyes finally stopped falling on her.


    They don''t waste time and start directly into the theme.


    Mori can only be regarded as a representative, and as a representative, all he can do is to bring the requirements of the "boss" to and hand over the plan to Kerry.


    As long as Kerry has no objection, the plan will be implemented soon.


    Although Lin Yanxi had been prepared before, when he really read the detailed plan and the contract, his heart was still heavy.


    From the events in Xinya, she can see the power and influence of the dark area.


    But after seeing this detailed plan, she was still a little shocked. She never thought that only a few pages could determine the fate of a country and change the fate of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people in a country.


    The price for the r people is just some money and a few secret agents. For the dark area, it is just another business.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to sigh for those people at this time. He just glanced around and said directly, "Mr. mori, this plan is different from what you said before."


    Then he pointed out several differences directly, "although it''s only a few changes, it''s obviously more difficult."


    Hearing her words, Mori''s eyes showed some strange eyes, but he was not surprised. He directly explained, "of course, there are some small changes, but the previous ones are only preliminary ideas. This is the final perfect plan."


    "We feel that if we just make it chaotic, it is not enough to achieve our ultimate goal, so we need to make it more organized and more conducive to the next step."


    "Then what is our next action? I need a more detailed plan before I can arrange it." Lin Yanxi was glad to hear his words and asked the question directly.


    Mori Jing couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Lin Yanxi with a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1074

    To his eyes, Lin Yanxi was not afraid, but looked up boldly.


    And then he said directly, "you don''t have to be angry. Although we make money, we are also independent, rather than doing what you say."


    "Your plan is obviously not only for one country." Lin Yanxi said with a slight smile. "Although we are not afraid to offend anyone in the dark area, it does not mean that we can be shot. If we offend several countries at the same time for you, do we want to die?"


    Hearing her words, Mori''s expression finally got better. He subconsciously looked at Kerry and saw that he didn''t speak, but he guessed that this seemed to be what he meant.


    If only an assistant put it forward, he can completely ignore it, but now it means a collaborator, but he can''t ignore it.


    After thinking about it, Mori said, "it''s not the first time for us to cooperate. I trust you and you should trust me. I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "this kind of thing is not just talk about."


    As he said, he directly threw the plan on the table, "if we trust each other, we shouldn''t hide our next plan."


    Seeing Mori''s hesitation on his face, he continued, "if I guess right, this is actually just a springboard for you to target other countries through it, and the ultimate goal is there, right?"


    "If you can pay so much attention and even hide the truth about us, it will prove that the strength of this country will be no worse than that of r country, or even stronger."


    "You''re afraid we''ll shrink back, so you''ll cheat us into the game first, and we won''t be able to control us at that time. Are you right?"


    Mori Jing''s face changed, but this time he was a little surprised. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that Lin Yanxi guessed right.


    But he is still struggling, "you are slandering me. We have cooperated so many times. Where have we treated you badly?"


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course, because so many times there was no force against which you can''t even deal with."


    "To tell you the truth, since we dare to answer, there is nothing terrible. Even in the country you are all afraid of, I hate the feeling of being cheated."


    "If we can''t come up with all the detailed plans and be honest with each other, there will be no significance for us to cooperate, or... You can change people directly now?"


    Of course, Mori can''t change people. When he heard her, he looked at Kerry coldly and asked stiffly, "is that what you mean?"


    "I just said that she would take full responsibility for this matter." Kerry was shocked by Lin Yanxi''s acuity.


    He also read the plan, but only saw that the terms had changed, but he didn''t expect it to be so long-term, but these surprises quickly covered up the past, as if Yifu had seen the other party''s plan.


    His answer was obviously acquiescence to Lin Yanxi''s proposal.


    Hearing his answer, Mori''s face was even worse. After it changed, he said, "I need to ask my superior for instructions."


    Lin Yanxi made a gesture, "please help yourself!"


    Looking at Lin Jing''s ugly face leaving, Lin Yanxi''s face sank. Looking at the plan in front of him, the atmosphere could not help but be a little gloomy.


    The plan has detailed where to put in how many armed forces and where to incite ordinary people to disturb their sight.


    It can be said that when so many means are used at the same time, it is difficult for ordinary small countries to resist, let alone their target countries are still unstable.


    Lin Yanxi can''t help but feel lucky that they know these situations in advance and can make preparations in advance, so that they won''t be too passive.


    While Lin Yanxi was thinking about these, Mori finally came in from the outside, looked at Lin Yanxi, and said, "I can tell you the next task, but it involves our top secret, so I hope you can keep it secret."


    "Of course, didn''t you say that our cooperative relationship is to trust each other?" Lin Yanxi smiled, "I can assure you that it will never leak out."


    Mori has a bad feeling about Shanglin Yanxi''s smile, but now they have few available people except Kerry. If Kerry doesn''t cooperate, they will find a new line, which is difficult for themselves.


    And they can''t drag on. The plan has begun to operate, and more and more people are involved, which is in danger of leaking secrets. After all, the agents of various countries are not vegetarian.


    So they have to make a decision before the news leaks out. Even if they find out, it won''t be of any use.


    It is precisely because of these that Mori had to throw a rat repellent.


    In front of the two people, he took out a computer directly. This time, he showed them an electronic version. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give it to them at all.


    At this time, while they were looking at these, Mori could not help but say, "you can see these things. This is our top secret and can''t be taken away."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to take it away. Just after hearing his words, he nodded gently, "of course."


    He looked up at him as he said, "since you trust us, we will not advance an inch."


    At this point, he paused, "it''s just... Are you really going to be enemies with China?"


    "This is not a small country. It can''t be chaotic."


    But Mori smiled, "you don''t need to worry about this. Just do your own thing now."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "of course we can do well in front of us, but once we are tied to a boat, do you think we can refuse the next thing?"


    "Surely we won''t be in a hurry even if we want to get off the ship. We have to fight against China with you?"


    Hearing her words, Mori was not angry this time, but smiled, "after all, is this your goal?"


    "Come on, what conditions do you have?"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised to see Mori misunderstood her starting price. However, since such a good opportunity has been delivered to her, of course, she can''t just miss it.


    So he said directly, "this cooperation is too complex and more difficult than we said before, so... I need a partner."


    Seeing that she did put forward the conditions, Mori not only didn''t get angry, but smiled relieved. Obviously, he felt that Lin Yanxi said so much just to sit down and start the price, "say it, who do you want?"

 Chapter 1075

    A negotiation that frightened Kerry was finally over.


    Lin Yanxi led the whole negotiation process, topic and even direction. When he came, Mori, who was still full of confidence, didn''t find that he had let it go. What Lin Yanxi said was what he said.


    Even before leaving, he praised Lin Yanxi, saying that Kerry had found a good assistant and gave her the cooperation this time. They were really relieved.


    Old, crafty person, Kerrey listened to the Tucao in his heart. He looked down on Lin Yan Xi with a subliminal sense. Suddenly, he felt that the movie was really make complaints about the wrong person. Obviously, this is the performance of the movie queen, even the crafty Morii Miyako was cheated.


    But now I can''t say it for the sake of my life.


    If Kerry understood Chinese culture, he would think of a word at this time, that is flicker.


    He just stood here quietly watching him fooled around.


    Out of the hall of the celebration banquet, a cold wind blew. Lin Yanxi, who was only wearing a thin dress, couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    But regardless of whether it''s cold here, he walked forward and asked softly, "what''s the situation, lone wolf?"


    "Senjing has sent someone to keep up. You don''t have to worry." Mu Lin immediately replied, "in addition, the video is also very clear."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi finally relaxed.


    At this time, someone came to meet him. Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and took Kerry directly to the car.


    "Let''s go to the dark area!" Lin Yanxi got on the car and said to the people in the car.


    "Why?" the quack driving asked subconsciously, but then he reacted. He seemed to ask a stupid question.


    They can follow mori, and the people of Nari must be able to follow them.


    Although as long as you are careful, you can get rid of it, but there is no need to find this trouble. Moreover, after the Kerry negotiations, instead of going back to the dark area, you stay outside. Isn''t it too suspicious?


    So at this time, not only Kerry, but also they had better go back to the dark area, which is in line with their behavior.


    Although we have just obtained the evidence, at least we can''t expose it now.


    Seeing the direction of Lin Yanxi''s driving, Kerry immediately understood what, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I''ve done everything you want me to do. Now can I get rid of that... Gu?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t say that it was just lying to him, but hesitated and patted the quack in front.


    He also immediately understood and directly threw a medicine bottle over, "eat it and your Gu will be solved."


    But he suddenly smiled, "it''s just..."


    "But you''d better not hold any other ideas. Since we can untie it for you, of course we can let you do it again." Lin Yanxi immediately understood and directly followed his words.


    Then he looked at him, "I don''t think you want to taste that pain again?"


    Kerry''s face was pale. He looked at Lin Yanxi and replied, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble you again."


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi felt that he was secretly ''distressed'' for him, but he smiled at him, "but... There''s another thing."


    "You heard our negotiation just now. You should also know what my purpose is?"


    Hearing her words, Kerry thought for a moment before opening his mouth, "I know who your next goal is. I have a competitive relationship with him. If he dies, I''m not in a hurry. It''s impossible to report."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you think too much. What I''m worried about is not that you report."


    "As you said, you and them are competitors. Even if you report, they won''t believe it. Maybe they will think you have a plot."


    "I''m not worried about ourselves, but about you."


    Kerry snorted coldly, "I have something you need to worry about. As long as you let me go, I''ll be fine."


    "Of course we''ll let you go. You''ve helped us so much. Naturally, we won''t take you any more." Lin Yanxi said without thinking, but smiled when he looked at him again. "It''s just... You can''t hide your cooperation with us sooner or later. Do you think r will let you go?"


    Kerry obviously had been only concerned about his own safety and had forgotten about it. At this time, he was mentioned by Lin Yanxi, and his face suddenly changed, "you deliberately pit me?"


    "No, no, how can this pit you? We''re saving you." Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "you can see today''s negotiation that the people of R don''t believe you at all, and even set a trap for you to jump."


    "If there were no me today, you would have been tied to their ship and finished what you have in front of you, then the next thing to face is China."


    "I know you are not the only one who has done such a thing in the dark area, but in the face of a big country like China, are you the first?"


    "If you succeed, you will earn more and even directly establish your base in the dark area. But if you fail, do you think r Congress will protect you and do the right thing with China for you?"


    Her words, sentence by sentence, inserted in Kerry''s heart, making his heart sink more and more.


    In recent years, he has developed to the present level, and a large part of it is the support of country R. it can be said that he has been bound with the interests of country R, so he is also used to helping country R.


    But I never thought that if one day what he did failed, he would be right. It may be a superpower, and what would country R do to him at that time?


    Seeing Kerry''s silence, Lin Yanxi said again, "I think you should know more about their situation than I do. I bet that in the end, whether you succeed or fail, you will inevitably be killed."


    "Now, you betrayed them and chose to cooperate with us. Naturally, the people of R will not let you go. What are your plans next?"


    It can be said that Kerry is really desperate now.


    He was silent. When he looked up at Lin Yanxi, he finally asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think since you betrayed them once, why don''t you betray them completely?"


    Said, Lin Yanxi pointed to himself, "in fact, we are also a good partner."


    Seeing Kerry stunned and looked incredulous, Lin Yanxi continued to tempt and said, "and we will be more suitable to be a partner than r people."


    Kerry obviously didn''t trust her. "How can I trust you? Who knows if you will be worse than the r people?"

 Chapter 1076

    Lin Yanxi heard what he said, but he was not in a hurry to explain, but looked at him and smiled, "it''s no use for me to say anything now. It''s better to wait until the dark area. You can make a choice according to the situation?"


    Hearing what she said, Kerry looked at her in a daze. After a while, he asked, "what did you do in the dark area?"


    Kerry did have some hindsight. He always felt that the rebellion had been solved before he came out, and there had been complete stability.


    So I never thought that someone would take the opportunity to do it when he came out.


    At this time, hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he seemed to understand something, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Soon, the car entered the dark area.


    The dark area at night was not quiet, but it seemed too quiet at this time, especially after entering Kerry''s sphere of influence, although there was no gunfire, it was unusually noisy.


    When he saw the people walking in the same direction on both sides of the road, Kerry seemed to understand what, "you united the rebels?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I can''t say that. Are these people your people?"


    "And we just make more preparations. If we don''t succeed here, we always have a backup plan?"


    Kerry pointed out. "Is this your backup plan?"


    And say, suddenly thought of something, a face nervous look at Lin Yanxi, "what are you going to do?"


    "It depends on your choice," said Lin Yanxi, looking out. "We won''t force you to cooperate with us, but if you don''t cooperate, naturally others will cooperate with us."


    Kerry looked at Lin Yanxi coldly, "is this what you said to give me a choice?"


    "Of course, if you don''t agree to cooperate with us, we won''t force you. Based on your just helping us, we will also ensure your safety in the dark area and even that you won''t be harmed by the people of R, but I can''t guarantee anything else." Lin Yanxi explained to him.


    Seeing more and more people outside, Lin Yanxi said, "but there doesn''t seem to be much time left for you to consider."


    "Someone has called everyone to gather. When they make a decision, I think... There should be no chance for you to choose."


    Kerry certainly understood that they didn''t give her a choice at all. If he had relied on before, now even the last protective layer was pierced by Lin Yanxi.


    With the power of the dark area in hand, even if he was caught, he at least had the conditions for negotiation, but now he doesn''t even have the qualification for negotiation.


    It can be said that if he doesn''t agree with Lin Yanxi''s requirements, he is now a lost dog and has nowhere to go.


    Lin Yanxi ignored his changed face. He didn''t even look at him anymore and looked out directly.


    At the end of the negotiation, the fat man also came the news that he had completed the task, and even now he had controlled Molly''s original men. As long as he went further, he could completely control Kerry''s power.


    Although it is more convenient for them to be responsible by fat people, they can only come here after all. Even if they temporarily control these people, their foundation is unstable and they are not familiar with here.


    On the contrary, if you control Kerry and cooperate with him, you don''t need to worry about some problems.


    Of course, it can''t be said that what fat man did was useless. If he didn''t control here so smoothly this time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to talk to Kerry next.


    But now, Kerry, who was forced to a dead end, after being silent for a while, fiercely looked up at Lin Yanxi, "I can agree to cooperate with you, but... I need you to protect me all the time."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was slightly stunned, but then he also understood what he meant. He completely gave up country R, so he wanted to find a more powerful backer.


    Although China has not placed any forces in the dark area before, it does not seem to affect it.


    Although what Kerry did ran counter to their ideas, things were dead, but people were alive. If this power could be used, it could let them do other things.


    For example... Against country R.


    However, this is just Lin Yanxi''s meaning. She can''t be the master of such a big thing, so she can only smile. "From my personal point of view, I think such cooperation is good, but I can''t be the master after all, so I need to ask for instructions."


    Hearing her words like this, Kerry was relieved and signaled that she could contact.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more and directly reported the situation to Mu Lin.


    The news soon came back. Their ideas were consistent with Lin Yanxi. They all felt that it was good to have such a force in the dark area, and they could finally get involved in this place that had not been involved.


    After listening to Mu Lin''s message, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Kerry, "we agree to cooperate. We can talk about the detailed cooperation plan next, but one thing can be guaranteed is that we will be fully responsible for your safety next."


    Krishnamurti looked happy, but it seemed that he immediately thought of his environment, and his face suddenly became gloomy again. "What about cooperation? I don''t want to listen to you all?"


    For his words with emotion, Lin Yanxi was not angry, but gave him time to calm down.


    Seeing that the car outside couldn''t move, he directly contacted fat man, "fat man, bring a team of people to pick us up. I can''t take him out of the car."


    "Have you finished there?" the fat man asked with some surprise when he heard her.


    "Done." Lin Yanxi answered, but the corners of his mouth could not hide his smile.


    As soon as the fat man listened, he immediately put down his work and called people to pick up people.


    With the fat people opening the way, several people finally successfully arrived at Kerry''s original residence. At this time, the outside was full of people, waiting for the next so-called important things to be announced.


    After the fat man came here, he soon contacted the remaining "rebels" because he had saved Molly before and even was chased and killed with them, so these people still trusted him.


    With these people, followed by inducement and threat, they soon gained control.


    But for them, fat people did not guarantee to hand over their rights here, leaving room for them.


    Now it seems that the fat people have enough room for their convenience, otherwise they really don''t know how to arrange Kerry.


    So as soon as we met, Lin Yanxi smiled at the fat man, "you are really beyond our expectation, much better than we thought."


    Being praised by her, the fat man who was still a little dignified suddenly giggled and became a stupid fat man.

 Chapter 1077

    After the fat man solved Kerry''s problem, Mu Lin and they all arrived one after another.


    This time, when we came to the dark area again, many things seemed to have changed, at least not hiding as before.


    Just a few people have never been worried about this. Although they have settled down, they still have things to do.


    As soon as everyone met, Mu Lin directly gathered everyone.


    Because he had just completed a task, Mu Lin relaxed, looked at everyone''s expression and smiled, "Congratulations, we have completed another task together."


    Several people smiled, but Mu Lin immediately said, "but don''t be happy too early. We can''t finish it completely now. We can pack up and go home."


    "You should already know today''s situation. The video sent back by the eldest lady has been handed over to poppy, and Mori has been monitored. The next thing will be handled by poppy."


    "Liu Yuan''s safety work today is also taken over by their people, and they will always send them home safely."


    At the mention of those people, the quack burst out laughing.


    His laughter immediately attracted several people to see it. The quack quickly put his hand and explained, "I''m not laughing at you, I''m laughing at Guan Yu."


    "Just when we took the lead in evacuating the crew, he didn''t leave. He had to wait for the eldest lady to go back to the hotel."


    "It''s even more urgent to hear that we have booked a return ticket for them. If we have to say that he brought out the eldest lady, we must take it back. We can''t leave her here alone."


    He smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but it seems that he brought me out too. Why didn''t he even mention me?"


    All the people immediately laughed and looked at Lin Yanxi and joked directly, "Miss, do you have another suitor?"


    "No, in their words, the eldest lady has gained another fan brother, and she is still mentally disabled." the fat man is obviously quite proficient in entertainment terms these days.


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "talk about business, be honest!"


    Her words immediately brought laughter from all the people, but when she heard Guan Yu''s situation, she still had a headache, "how did you solve it later?"


    "How else can we solve it? I scolded his agent directly. Now I''m honest. I''ll take them all back by plane early tomorrow morning." the quack explained with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed. "They''re fine. It''s good to go back now, otherwise they''re always worried about them."


    Mu Lin coughed softly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Poppy will send someone to protect them."


    And then he paused, "this mission is also a little unexpected. It came for Xinya, but it didn''t expect to involve our own country."


    "But it''s a good thing. Now we''ve hit it and even solved such a big hidden danger."


    "But the completion of this doesn''t mean that our task has been completed." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "We have been working hard to meet the target people before, and this time the eldest lady won an opportunity for us."


    "We will negotiate with state R and let Kerry meet algenon in the name of cooperative learning."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, quack doctors couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "you''re powerful this time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it''s not that I''m powerful, but that I happened to catch up. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t mention a condition. If such a good opportunity is missed, you have to scold me."


    When it comes to business, he also puts away his smile. "The target person has not been caught, so the r people can''t close the net, otherwise algenon will be vigilant."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I understand. The poppy side will be calm, but we should speed up here. We can''t stay here for too long without identity cover."


    "You can directly ask Kerry to urge." Lin Yanxi is really taking him as a partner now, but then he thought of something and looked at Mu Lin and asked, "in addition, what are you going to do about Kerry?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "although we have never supported any forces in the dark area, we can''t miss such a good opportunity now."


    At this time, the scorpion, who had not opened his mouth, interrupted, "I have received an order to use some people to protect Kerry''s safety and support him secretly."


    "In this way, we will have our own power in the dark area in the future, and many things will be easier to deal with."


    Of course, they didn''t want to completely eliminate the whole dark area this time. Since this kind of thing exists, it must have its significance. Moreover, its headquarters is in Europe. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have so much energy.


    Since we can''t completely destroy him, we should use them. Since the enemy can use them, why can''t they.


    This kind of thing is not Lin Yanxi''s strong point. Poppy will do better. At this time, Lin Yanxi is relieved to hear that they have a plan.


    Mu Lin nodded, "well, since the overall plan has been made, I''ll arrange the next specific work."


    "Fat man, you stay and be responsible for ensuring the stability here and recovering well."


    "Yes." the fat man didn''t refute this time and answered directly.


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and assigned the tasks of several others. Finally, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "miss is responsible for sniping and covering."


    Hearing his order, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "I''ll cover it?"


    "This is not the special situation of the film festival. I don''t need your cooperation anymore. I''ll meet Kerry in person." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, and looked at Lin Yanxi positively, "execute the order!"


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to answer softly.


    "That..." but at this time, Wang Sike, who had been sitting in the corner, suddenly said, "instructor, you haven''t assigned me a task yet!"


    "You stay with the fat man, take good care of the fat man and cooperate with him to stabilize the situation here." Mu Lin ordered directly.


    Hearing this is obviously to cooperate with other people''s tasks, Wang Sike can''t cry or laugh. However, it''s normal that he is not a little worse than others. It''s also normal that he doesn''t dare to hand over important tasks to her.


    After thinking about it, I can only nod my head, "I see."


    At this time, the fat man smiled, "Alas, finally there was a female partner. Boss, this is to see me get hurt and take care of me?"


    Lin Yanxi kicked it directly.

 Chapter 1078

    The fat man was kicked, but smiled, looked at her and joked, "Miss, you didn''t come back in this suit for us, did you?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked down subconsciously. Then she noticed that she was still wearing a dress and had been busy. She didn''t notice it at all. She wore it directly until now.


    Not only her, but also Wang Sike. They dressed up and sat among them, so that they seemed a little out of place.


    But Lin Yanxi just looked down and said, "why, it''s not good-looking?"


    The fat man said hurriedly, "of course, it''s better than those stars!"


    But before he finished, the other side kicked over again. The fat man immediately exaggerated and screamed, "you two are too much to bully me. I want to go on strike!"


    It seems that the fat man''s idea can''t be realized. It''s just a good time.


    The people who have divided their work, after laughing and making noise, immediately began to prepare.


    Lin Yanxi came back in a hurry. It was really only this dress, not even a replacement.


    Fortunately, all she has to do next is a party. She can handle it with a military uniform.


    So several people saw that such a just amazing person could compare with those stars. As soon as he turned around, he had casually found a military uniform to deal with.


    Although it''s a new suit, I can''t accept Lin Yanxi just now.


    Against the eyes of the crowd, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took his sniper gun and held it in his arms and directly sat aside. "Alas, it''s still so comfortable. Why do you say women have to find their own sins and add so much trouble to themselves?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Yanxi, who was originally comparable to the star, and suddenly felt that the gap seemed too big.


    However, they didn''t have time to solve the image problem of Yan Xi in Yilin. After Mu Lin arranged the task, everyone immediately prepared themselves.


    Lin Yanxi is responsible for covering, and Kerry''s meeting with them will be arranged in each other''s sphere of influence.


    Yes, Lin Yanxi is already familiar there. He can''t be familiar any more, but he has to take the lead in getting familiar with the route again and formulating various plans.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi getting on the bus alone, Mu Lin hurriedly came over and tapped on the window.


    Pulling down the window, Mu Lin was obviously stunned at Shanglin Yanxi''s face before she took off her makeup. He felt that he didn''t want to be matched with the military uniform of an unknown country.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and stretched out his head on the window. "Do you call me to look at me more?"


    Mu Lin suddenly woke up, stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "Be careful when you go. If there is a problem, withdraw back immediately or call for support."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I won''t call for help like that stupid fat man." Lin Yanxi smiled.


    Mu Lin reluctantly looked at him and said, "you can''t get familiar with the route. It''s inconvenient to bring a sniper gun. Just bring more weapons."


    Seeing that he said so, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t refuse. He took the gun and put it on him. Then he looked at him, "I''m just going to get familiar with the terrain, not where I haven''t been. What else can you worry about?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too reckless." Mu Lin sighed helplessly. "If you don''t report urgently in case of emergency, focus on your safety and don''t take risks."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Wang Sike. I''m on my first mission?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and started the car. "Remember to leave breakfast for me."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s car directly driving out, a hand stretched out from the window waved at him, and Mu Lin was helpless.


    Lin Yanxi''s arrival this time is really not a complicated task. She just gets familiar with the areas she is already familiar with and makes route planning again, which is not difficult for her.


    What''s more, after what happened before, the "boss" was afraid of them and dared not touch them again, so it was safe to take action this time.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi drove through the buffer zone and entered the target area again.


    It can be said that these days we have not only evaded and scouted here, but even fought in person. It can be said that we are very familiar with here. It''s only good to go again.


    With the transportation tool, and the scope here is not very large. Lin Yanxi soon finished turning. He not only looked at the familiar route before, but also noticed some special things. He recorded all the things he didn''t notice.


    They don''t have many people. If they fight hard, they won''t be opponents. Therefore, it''s natural to make use of the rapid response and special combat ability of the special combat team.


    The environment, terrain and even a hiding place need to be paid attention to, because it may involve whether the task can be completed.


    After the normal reconnaissance, Lin Yanxi looked at the time. There was still time before dawn, so he didn''t hurry back and went directly to scorpion''s clinic.


    Although the scorpion is not here, but some equipment is still here. Some things need to be used next. Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to take them back.


    The location of the clinic is not remote, but no one appears at this time. It looks a little quiet around.


    After what happened last time, the boss was also afraid of her. He believed he would not do anything to her again, but Lin Yanxi did not lose his vigilance. He jumped out of the car and looked around.


    As a sniper, she will be more sensitive to whether there is an ambush than others, especially the ambush of the same sniper.


    If the ''boss'' wants to deal with them, there must be an ambush here, and if there is an ambush against them, there must be snipers.


    At night, it is a natural cover for snipers. If there is a sniper ambush nearby, she is a live target. How can she be careless.


    After staying outside for a while, Lin Yanxi relaxed and walked slowly into the clinic.


    The uninhabited room seemed a little empty and gloomy. Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these and walked directly to the back of the clinic. There was a scorpion''s secret room, and some equipment was stored there.


    Although the clinic has been searched many times, the place where the scorpion hides things is still very secret. In addition, he redesigned it. If there were no special instruments, he really couldn''t find the secret room, so it seems very safe until now.


    He came to the door of the secret room and looked up and down. There was nothing different. He stretched out his hand to push it.


    But at that moment, I was surprised and a sense of danger sprang up in my heart.

 Chapter 1079

    This subconscious hunch saved Lin Yanxi, not once or twice.


    So, without much thought, he immediately gave up the action of pushing the door and ran to one side directly. Even he stumbled and fell to the ground because he moved too fast.


    But it was such a embarrassed evasion that saved her again.


    At the moment of her fall, a man attacked, kicked, kicked directly empty, but was kicking on the wall she was just facing.


    "Bang!" the foot made a huge sound, and even a piece of concrete fell off the wall.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry at all. Just listening to this strength, he knew he was an expert, and he was a power expert.


    Although the devil training of blood blade made her strength not bad, she was never of this type.


    In the face of such a person, she always wins by cleverness, but such a narrow space is suddenly attacked, which is not dominant.


    When the other party saw that he kicked empty, he glanced, immediately turned around, and another move came.


    Lin Yanxi already had some preparations this time. He would not be so embarrassed as he was just now. He stretched out his hand to support the ground and jumped up, but he didn''t retreat but entered.


    "Pa!" At once, Lin Yanxi punched the other party''s attacking arm with an elbow, but he still couldn''t bear the strength and stepped back two steps.


    But the other party was obviously uncomfortable. He also took two steps back to stand still. He even shook his arm and looked up at her.


    Although it was dark, Lin Yanxi could still feel the hatred of each other.


    She had guessed that the "boss" would arrange someone to sneak up on her here, but she didn''t expect that there was no ambush outside and no snipers. She was waiting for a rabbit in the clinic, and there was only one person, which was too confident.


    However, the other party''s skill is good, but she has to admit that if she didn''t react quickly just now, she might have been recruited now.


    Just looking at each other''s eyes, Lin Yanxi was surprised. If it was only the person sent by the other party, why would there be such hostile eyes?


    At this time, I finally had a chance to see each other.


    At this sight, he was even more surprised, because the attacker was a woman.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised at each other''s skill and strength. You should know that she contacted the people here these days and probably found out their situation. Except that the sniper was an expert that night, she couldn''t pay attention to anything else.


    But the man in front of her, no matter his skill or fighting level, was definitely not an ordinary person, and what surprised her was that a woman with power fighting was even more rare.


    Several comprehensive items seem to prove that the person in front of us is definitely not from the dark area.


    But if it wasn''t the dark area, the identity of the person in front of him would be more and more suspicious.


    But they only looked at each other and moved almost at the same time.


    The master didn''t put on airs about the moves, and Lin Yanxi had to face a deadly opponent.


    Quick moves and quick evasion are all desperate moves.


    But the opponent was very difficult. After a few rounds, Lin Yanxi took a few punches, and the places he was beaten were painful, but the other party was not much better.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s absence, Lin Yanxi stepped forward quickly and hit the lower abdomen with one foot.


    A dull hum came, which was obviously not light. Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to miss such an opportunity. He jumped up and kicked out.


    But the other party''s reaction was not slow. In this case, he stumbled and kicked back, and stubbornly blocked Lin Yanxi''s attack.


    Without a hit, Lin Yanxi fell to the ground, but he didn''t start again.


    She also knew that since she had missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find such a fatal opportunity.


    Kneeling on one knee, holding the wall with one hand and holding the position just kicked with the other hand, the severe pain made her keep breathing deeply to relieve it.


    The other party obviously felt bad. After retreating a few times, he directly fell to the ground, but immediately adjusted to the attack state, and then looked up at Lin Yanxi. His eyes were still angry, and even a little more angry.


    Looking at her reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, "aren''t you the boss?"


    Since she can come to the dark area and even appear here unconsciously, she must be very familiar with the dark area, so she doesn''t need to say much, and she must know who the boss is.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, the girl''s face changed and looked at her coldly, "who are you and how can you be an unknown person with such skill?"


    Lin Yanxi was angry and funny. "You didn''t even know who I was, so you came to attack me. Is it too hasty?"


    "I don''t care who you are, I only know you attacked Calvin, that''s my enemy!" the girl''s accent is not like ordinary Europeans, but mixed with some other flavors.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to think about it. She just noticed the name in her mouth, and her face suddenly changed, "Calvin asked you to come?"


    "No one asked me to come," the girl said coldly, "but you attacked Calvin and almost killed him. I''m going to kill you."


    Lin Yanxi was shocked when she heard this. Since she knew Calvin wasn''t dead, it must be the people around him.


    Thinking of this, his face changed, "I think we should have some misunderstanding!"


    "I only ask, did you hurt the person?" the girl insisted.


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "yes, I hurt people..."


    "What else can I say?" before she finished, the girl called again.


    But Lin Yanxi, who already doubted the identity of the other party, how could he fight so inexplicably? He hurriedly retreated and shouted, "if you really want Calvin, you''d better stop now, otherwise I''m sure you''ll regret it!"


    The other party was surprised to see that she just hid but didn''t fight back. Fortunately, she also stopped.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi relaxed. "I''m here now and can''t run away. Why don''t you sit down and talk first?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." the girl said coldly.


    "What are you doing here just to kill me?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Before she could answer, Lin Yanxi deliberately shook her head, "you even know what''s right and come to kill me. Don''t you think it''s too arbitrary?"


    "Or... Are you just being used?"


    "You''re just being used." the girl instinctively retorted, but she also hesitated to see Lin Yanxi''s relaxed attitude.


    After looking at her, he asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Seeing that she finally let go, Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course it''s about calvin!"

 Chapter 1080

    The space here was originally small. After a fight between the two, they were in chaos. It was really not a place to talk about things. They changed places together.


    The girl obviously didn''t put down her guard and deliberately kept a distance behind her. It was obvious that she was interested in what she said, but worried that Lin Yanxi had a plot.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised to see her response, but she was secretly funny. Although she had just fought with blood, she could see her appearance at this time, but she couldn''t afford hostility.


    When she came to the scorpion''s reception hall, Lin Yanxi turned on the light, and the room was no longer dark.


    Lin Yanxi looked back, and then he really saw that the man in front of him was a hybrid.


    The girl is taller than her, and her figure is obviously much better. Even if she comes out to do an ambush and sneak attack, she dresses beautifully and pays more attention to her image than Lin Yanxi.


    "Since you came to avenge Calvin, why don''t you use a gun? If you had a weapon just now, I might be dead now." Lin Yanxi looked at her and suddenly asked.


    "I''ve been looking for someone to understand that you are an expert with a gun. If I had just brought a weapon, you must have found it." the girl said and paused again. "Besides, who said I was going to kill you, I was going to catch you back."


    "Catch me?" Lin Yanxi was a little surprised. "You must catch people back to torture for revenge?"


    The girl turned away from her when her face was cold.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also knew that her guess was wrong, but she didn''t hurry to ask. She sat down and said, "since you can come here so far to avenge Calvin, it proves that your relationship with him should be good, but... He didn''t tell you the truth, it doesn''t seem to be as good as expected..."


    Then he took care of her up and down, and his heart became more and more suspicious of her identity.


    Feeling her undisguised sight, the girl was a little embarrassed and angry. "That''s what you want to talk to me, so we don''t have any need to continue talking."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "now either you go with me, or you go with me!"


    Lin Yanxi finally heard that the other party was really not hostile, but she was so persistent to take her away, which made Lin Yanxi a little confused.


    Busy put his hand, "don''t hurry to fight, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Then he suddenly asked in Chinese, "can you understand Chinese?"


    Seeing her subconscious nod, Lin Yanxi immediately asked again, "for the sake of Carl''s literature?"


    The girl suddenly changed her face and turned to look at her, "what are you trying to say?"


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "if I guessed right, you should have contacted the people in the dark area to know that I attacked Calvin and got information from them. I will appear here, so I stay here, right?"


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "but you never thought that since they all know so well, why don''t they come to kill me in person and must you come?"


    The girl listened, "they say you are a master and can''t catch you."


    "And even Calvin''s best snipers can''t do anything to you. Where are these wastes your opponents?"


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "is that sniper Calvin''s man?"


    "Or do you think these people in the dark area can raise such a good sniper?" the girl raised her eyebrow and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood Calvin''s intention.


    At that time, Calvin''s plan was not very detailed, just to avoid him to do it step by step, but missed a flaw.


    So Calvin arranged such a master. The coming and going fight was not only fierce, but also made the whole thing look more real.


    But she never contacted Calvin again, and she didn''t know he had this skill.


    But now it seems that the sniper was also concealed by him, otherwise he would not tell the girl in front of him these things.


    But now it''s obviously not the time to say this. They chuckled, "even if they really have no way to take me, they can take this as a reason and don''t have to do anything?"


    "Is Calvin''s life too worthless in their eyes?"


    The girl''s face changed. When she looked at Lin Yanxi, her eyes showed some doubt.


    "What''s your name? Call those who can''t feed?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, and then thought of something. "My name is Lin Yanxi. They all call me miss. Of course, since you''ve found here, you must know who I am."


    She really didn''t refute and said directly, "my name is sang Jiaxue!"


    "Chinese name?" Lin Yanxi was even more surprised this time, and then smiled, "are you Chinese?"


    "Of course." the girl said proudly.


    "Since there is a Chinese blood lineage, how can it be so stupid?" Lin Yan make complaints about Tucao.


    "You......" sang Jiaxue suddenly stood up and said that he would fight again.


    But Lin Yanxi ignored, "you''re being shot now. Don''t you think you''re stupid?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "you didn''t even know the real situation, so you came to avenge Calvin, but do you know what Calvin thinks?"


    "You also say that he has such an expert under his hand. If he really wants revenge, he will wait until now. So many people just look at his injury and ignore it?"


    After a pause, Lin Yanxi said again, "and the people who told you that I attacked Calvin, how do you know that they not only didn''t give an explanation about Calvin, but also encouraged you to attack me. Do you think they really helped you?"


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue''s face changed. When she looked at her again, she was not so firm.


    Lin Yanxi raised her hand and looked at the time. "I bet the boss''s people must have been ambushed outside now. No matter who we survive, we will be attacked when we go out."


    "As long as both of us are dead, he can say whatever he wants, and he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his handle."


    Hearing this, sang Jiaxue seemed to finally understand what, "he has a handle in your hand?"


    And he immediately thought of something, "is it the attack on Calvin?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "you are smart at last."


    Then he ignored it and said directly, "they can''t take me now, and they can''t take you, so they just want to kill two birds with one stone."


    "You are the only one who is so stupid and used."

 Chapter 1081

    For Lin Yanxi''s incessant complaints, sang Jiaxue didn''t refute this time, but subconsciously looked out.


    But the room had already been closed by Lin Yanxi. I couldn''t see anything outside.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "why should I believe what you said?"


    "Of course I have my evidence, but the most direct way is not to ask me, but to ask Calvin. Look what he would do if he knew you came here to kill me?" Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, as if he had lost his patience.


    Unexpectedly, sang Jiaxue''s focus was not here at all, but suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Calvin?"


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "Don''t worry about it, just... Do you want to take me away?"


    "I......" sang Jiaxue looked at Lin Yanxi and hesitated.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "since you are Calvin''s friend, I won''t care about what just happened with you, but we shouldn''t have too much time. If we delay any more, people outside must be in no hurry to wait for us to go out."


    "What should I do? Break out?" sang Jiaxue seemed to forget. Just now she had a fight with the man in front of her, and she recruited a dead hand. Now her body still hurts.


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, "did you bring weapons?"


    Sang Jiaxue was embarrassed. "I thought you were alone and could take you back without weapons, so..."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi realized that he was underestimated, or didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    But this time is not the time to investigate these, but sighed, "you still break out, really think you are Superman?"


    And then he looked at her, "do you believe me now?"


    Sang Jiaxue hesitated to look at her, but she didn''t nod. It''s really stubborn to return.


    Lin Yanxi can''t help it. Although the other party doesn''t completely trust her and hasn''t even eliminated the hostility, the relationship between her and Calvin is not simple.


    So even if sang Jiaxue doesn''t really trust her, she can''t leave people here.


    After thinking for a while, he still said, "forget it. Whether you trust me or not, let''s put our contradictions aside for the time being and wait until we are in a safe place. How about it?"


    Seeing sang Jiaxue nodding, they finally reached an agreement. Lin Yanxi stood up, waved her hand and motioned her to follow.


    This time sang Jiaxue was obedient, got up and walked to the window with her.


    But Lin Yanxi turned off the light, gently opened the curtain of the air window and pointed out to her.


    Although sang Jiaxue was a little reckless, he was obviously not really as stupid as Lin Yanxi said. He only looked at it and noticed the ambush outside the window.


    If you just doubt it, now you believe it.


    Take back your sight, and then look at Lin Yanxi, "did you know they would do this?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "but I thought there would be an ambush here, and I was prepared."


    "So it''s not that you''re bad, but that you''re not a complete sneak attack."


    Sang Jiaxue looked at her differently, but then asked, "what shall we do now? Do you have a way?"


    "Go with me to get some things first. You almost forgot everything when you delayed." Lin Yanxi complained and walked towards the dark room.


    Sang Jiaxue, who was complaining, looked embarrassed. It can be seen that the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all, and can only follow up quickly.


    When she came to this place again, Lin Yanxi looked back. Although this secret place is really not suitable to bring her in.


    But it is obviously impossible for her to avoid at this time, and this place is basically abandoned. If there is no accident, this should be the last time, and it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop her from coming in, but went directly into the dark room and went to find what he needed, without paying attention to her.


    Sang Jiaxue originally came here first. Naturally, she would reconnoiter the place where the ambush was set up in advance, but she didn''t find it here, which surprised her for a moment.


    When I walked in, I was even more surprised to see that there were many equipment and even weapons in the room, "who are you?"


    "Is there anything to be surprised to see these in the dark area?" Lin Yanxi glanced at her. "I believe anyone in the dark area can see weapons and equipment, and even more advanced ones can be found."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "You can take the weapons here, but don''t take too many. We''re running for our lives, not shopping with people!" Lin Yanxi packed his equipment and picked up an automatic rifle, but he thought of something before he picked it up. He muttered to himself, "but it''s so powerful that we shouldn''t be tired to take more!"


    Sang Jiaxue glanced at her unhappily, but it can be seen from here that Lin Yanxi had left a way back.


    But after listening to her words, she couldn''t help asking, "do you really have a way to evacuate without fighting with them?"


    "I know you''re good. Don''t mention so many people. Don''t worry about any more ambushes, but you don''t have to fight some unnecessary battles." Lin Yanxi said.


    It''s just that this mixed race girl doesn''t know how much she has learned about Chinese culture. It''s really one thing whether she can understand Lin Yanxi''s words or not.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He stuffed the found equipment into his backpack, took his gun, turned and went out.


    Sangjiaxue, who was still hesitating, saw her appearance and no longer hesitated. She took the same gun and ammunition and followed out.


    Seeing that she didn''t go to the front door, sang Jiaxue honestly didn''t ask again this time, and closely followed her behind. Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t look back, he suddenly couldn''t help asking, "you trust me so much, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have had a chance." Lin Yanxi said directly, "although you just looked like killing moves, you didn''t really want to kill me."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "you haven''t said, what are you going to take me back to do?"


    Suddenly asked again, sang Jiaxue was a little embarrassed. She looked at Lin Yanxi and didn''t speak for a while.


    Lin Yanxi thought it was wrong and looked back at her. "What''s the matter? What shouldn''t I ask?"


    Sangjiaxue was angry and said ruthlessly, "I''ll take you back to Calvin!"

 Chapter 1082

    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi laughed, "take me to see what he does and apologize?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" sang Jiaxue instinctively retorted, but only then did he say it and react. This is simply childish.


    Not to mention the relationship between this incident and Lin Yanxi, even if she really attacked, how could she apologize as an enemy?


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Sang Jiaxue was angry. "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m willing to come alone?"


    "Calvin, he was attacked by you and hurt so badly, but he didn''t send someone for revenge. Then I''ll take you there and explain what''s going on."


    Lin Yanxi understood what she meant. It seems that she didn''t know Calvin didn''t want revenge at all, let alone Calvin''s attitude.


    But just because I know this, I''m not fair for Calvin, and today''s incident happened.


    On such a thought, I also understood why sang Jiaxue only made a sneak attack with theout using weapons. Obviously, he couldn''t understand Calvin''s attitude and didn''t dare to rush.


    Helpless shook his head, "it seems that you are not really stupid."


    "You''re stupid. Your whole family is stupid." sang Jiaxue, who has been scolded several times, couldn''t help muttering a retort.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you can scold Calvin together. Don''t wait for you to ask him if he''s stupid when you see him?"


    "But when he says that, he should not be too smart. Otherwise, how can he make you misunderstand and and make it today."


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue''s face changed and suddenly looked at her, "what''s the relationship between you and Calvin?"


    "This......" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "want to know?"


    Sang Jiaxue was so angry that she had no temper. She could only hum coldly and ignored her.


    Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to tell her. Seeing that she wasn''t asking, she smiled and said no more, and continued to move forward.


    The clinic has a front door and a back door. The boss should be able to see this. I believe there must be a lot of ambushes at the back door at this time.


    Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t take her to hit the muzzle of the gun. Even if it was really a group of waste, it was also a group of waste with guns. She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Took sang Jiaxue to a corner room, pointed to a bookcase, "come and help!"


    Although sang Jiaxue hasn''t calmed down yet, she still came over and helped her push open the bookcase.


    "How do you practice your strength? The weight of bench press should be bigger than that of men?" Lin Yanxi saw that she didn''t use any force at all, so she pushed her away and couldn''t help asking.


    Sangjiaxue glanced at her, "I''m born."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t compare. He had been trained since childhood and later trained by the devil. It can be said that he had advantages over many people, but these advantages disappeared in sang Jiaxue''s natural words.


    Reluctantly sighed, found the hidden door behind the bookcase, gently pushed it open and took the lead to go out without hesitation.


    This road is also the back road reserved by scorpion for himself. From here, you can go straight to another building.


    He obviously calculated this. No matter who came, even if he surrounded here, the scope was limited.


    The building area here is relatively dense, and the surrounding circle cannot be expanded too much, so as long as you directly bypass the surrounding circle, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Lin Yanxi took sang Jiaxue directly to another building.


    Looking at the dilapidated and abandoned room and the garbage everywhere in the room, sang Jiaxue subconsciously frowned, but when she looked out of the window and realized the location here, she couldn''t help asking, "did you expect there would be danger?"


    "Rabbits know how to make more nests, not to mention people?" Lin Yanxi retorted directly.


    After looking at her, he said, "and if you can come here, you should also know our identity. You should always face danger in the dark area. If you are not vigilant, you may not live now."


    As he said, he had gone to the window and looked out. At this time, they had walked around behind the ambush. Although sporadic people could be seen, they could not pose a threat to them.


    He looked around and saw that there was no great threat. Lin Yanxi relaxed, "let''s go."


    Although sang Jiaxue followed up, she still asked, "where are we going?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at her, but he hesitated. He just wanted to escape with her. He didn''t think about how to arrange her.


    Kerry is safe now, but they still have tasks next. It''s not suitable to take an outsider back.


    So he immediately made a decision, "it''s safe to go out here. You can go wherever you want. What else do you ask me to do?"


    "That''s no good, you haven''t told me clearly!" sang Jiaxue''s face changed and directly interrupted her, "either you make things clear and I''ll go again, or you''ll go with me!"


    "You are really endless." Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at her.


    While walking, I suddenly thought of something and asked directly, "should you be able to contact Calvin?"


    Seeing sang Jiaxue nodded, Lin Yanxi said again, "well, you''ll contact him directly in a moment. We''ll make things clear, and you don''t have to follow me anymore."


    This time sang Jiaxue didn''t object, but she walked faster and faster with her steps. She was afraid that Lin Yanxi would get rid of her appearance.


    Lin Yanxi had just come to get familiar with the terrain, but a simple task was stirred by sang Jiaxue. Now it has become so much trouble.


    Originally scheduled to go back before dawn, but now it''s a little bright, but Lin Yanxi hasn''t reached the junction area yet. It''s really a serious delay.


    However, procrastination also has the advantages of procrastination. At least she knew the boss''s mind and successfully avoided the ambush without any conflict.


    Before dawn, Lin Yanxi finally took her into the border area, which was also a way to escape the sight of the "boss".


    It can be said that for them, the current border area is safe. Although the personnel here are mixed and even more chaotic than some spheres of influence, these people can not pose a threat to them.


    Casually found a room and went in. Lin Yanxi looked at sang Jiaxue, "now you can contact Calvin. Let''s make things clear. Everyone can go their own way."


    But after hearing what she said, sang Jiaxue hesitated and looked at Lin Yanxi without any action.

 Chapter 1083

    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "now you know you''re afraid. When you came to me, didn''t you think about how to explain to him?"


    Sang Jiaxue listened for a moment, but then she couldn''t help breathing, "who says I''m afraid, I think you''re afraid!"


    "If what Calvin said is different from what you said, I will not let you go."


    Then he took his portable satellite phone and called directly.


    Seeing her movements, Lin Yanxi had to say that the girl was really well protected. Although her skills were good, she must not have experienced much, so she would do whatever she wanted, without considering anything else or remembering the consequences.


    The phone was quickly opened. Sang Jiaxue hid aside and whispered something.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her and didn''t follow up. She just found a place to sit down, looked at the time, and thought about whether to contact Mu Lin so that they wouldn''t worry.


    However, it''s still early, and there is no conflict. There should be no need for special explanation.


    When Lin Yanxi was distracted, sang Jiaxue came over after talking, and didn''t know what he said opposite. At this time, his face looked at Lin Yanxi a little ugly, "he said to find you."


    For this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. She smiled and answered the phone, but before she could speak, she heard Calvin''s voice, "Xiaoxi, are you okay? Did she hurt you?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Yanxi replied with a smile, "but what''s the situation?"


    When he heard that she was all right, Calvin finally relieved, "it''s all right. This man... Is an accident. I didn''t expect her to come to you."


    Lin Yanxi heard his embarrassment, "forget it, I didn''t do anything to me anyway. Since I''m your friend, I won''t investigate, but what should she do now? You let her go back directly?"


    "No." Calvin interrupted her directly, but then he may feel too impulsive and hurriedly explained, "well, Jiaxue ran out secretly. Although she has good skills, she hardly went out alone from small to large."


    "Now let her come back by herself. I''m worried about an accident, so can you take care of her for a few days first? I''ll arrange someone to pick her up."


    "I take care of?" Lin Yanxi almost didn''t call out. "You don''t know my current situation. Where can you take care of others?"


    "Don''t worry. In fact, she doesn''t need your special care. You can see her skill. She has the ability to take care of herself, but she doesn''t have any social experience. I really don''t trust her to be alone."


    "So take it with you and look after it for a while," he said, thinking of something, and then said, "and I can guarantee that her character will not affect your business, and with her skill, she may be able to help."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi felt helpless, "it seems that you are relying on me."


    Then she looked at sang Jiaxue. She thought they said such words. She left in a rage, but she didn''t expect to stand there motionless and honest.


    Besides Lin Yanxi''s accident, he could only sigh, "well, she follows me first for the time being. You should send someone to pick her up as soon as possible."


    Calvin listened and promised again and again that he would not delay their business.


    After saying this, he couldn''t help asking, "you haven''t heard from me for so many days. What''s the situation?"


    "Nothing, we''re all fine." although Calvin''s identity is not an outsider and cooperated with her, he can''t tell him something.


    After thinking about it, I can only say, "the task is progressing very smoothly. It should be over and back soon."


    "That''s good." but he couldn''t help telling, "when the task is over, don''t stay in the dark area. It''s not a good place and it''s not suitable for you."


    "I know, you''ve been nagging for several times." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    Calvin had no choice but to say with a smile, "OK, don''t nag you."


    "But I don''t say a few more words. I don''t know when to hear your voice next time. You have to understand me!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s heart was sour. She was stunned with the phone.


    "Alas, what am I doing when I say this." Calvin didn''t hear her voice and knew her reaction. He scolded himself for talking too much. "Xiao Xi, I know your current situation. In fact, you don''t have to take care of us and do what you want to do first."


    "You can''t be a professional soldier all your life. One day you will put it down. Then we can sit together."


    "Well..." Lin Yanxi responded with a nasal voice.


    The two men suddenly became silent. Finally, Calvin told him first and gently hung up the phone.


    Lin Yanxi tidied up her mood and looked up at sang Jiaxue, but she found that her eyes were not good. She was stunned. She looked down at the phone in her hand, and then reacted. It seemed that she talked with Calvin longer than the two of them. It was strange that she was not angry.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, but did not explain. He looked at her and said directly, "come with me!"


    Sang Jiaxue looked at her and stopped talking, but she didn''t say a word at last. She honestly walked forward behind her and didn''t even ask again.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, "aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Calvin wants me to follow you," sang Jiaxue said directly.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that she trusted Calvin, and she had reached the point of loving his house and Wu. She really followed up without asking because of his word.


    Lin Yanxi can''t understand her practice, but she doesn''t have the trouble of explaining it again.


    In order not to waste time, Lin Yanxi stopped talking nonsense and took her back.


    Although they abandoned the transportation tools, they were not slow and soon returned to Kerry''s sphere of influence.


    Although it is still controlled in the name of Kerry, it has actually been arranged by fat people. Whether it is vigilance or others, it is different.


    So as soon as they came back, someone immediately found that an off-road vehicle roared and stopped directly in front of them.


    "You''re late and breakfast is gone." Mu Lin stretched out his head and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    With that, her eyes fell on sang Jiaxue, with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Well... We can go back and explain it slowly, but I''m tired all night. Let me get on the bus first?" Lin Yanxi pointed to the car and asked with a smile.


    Mu Lin had no choice but to open the door for her and let her come up.

 Chapter 1084

    The two people sat in the car. Mu Lin looked at sang Jiaxue in the rearview mirror. "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "I''m in trouble there. This... Is the man who attacked me." Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    A sudden brake, if not two people react quickly, they will directly hit the front.


    "Why are you so excited?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly.


    "You were attacked. How about you? Were you hurt?" Mu Lin was worried directly, and then pointed to his back. "And you brought the man who attacked you?"


    "I''m not here well?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "I haven''t finished my words yet. What are you excited about?"


    Mu Lin was of course excited. He was excited enough to hear that Lin Yanxi was attacked. Besides, the people who attacked were still sitting in the car, but when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he also knew that things were not simple.


    So he stopped driving, just stopped there and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, told the details, explained the identity of Sang Jiaxue, and then said, "Calvin doesn''t trust her now, so please give her to me, and I can only bring her back."


    After listening to the story, Mu Lin sighed helplessly and turned to look at sang Jiaxue.


    But at this time, where did she still have the fierce momentum during the sneak attack? I don''t know whether she was trained by Carl Wen or clearly hostile to Lin Yanxi, but she had to follow her. Anyway, she sat there with her head down and looked wronged.


    In the face of such a little girl, Mu Lin really couldn''t lose her temper. What''s more, Calvin was misunderstood by her because he cooperated with them. It''s really not her fault.


    Finally, I can only sigh helplessly, "since I''ve come, I can''t drive out. I''ll take you back to breakfast."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "didn''t you say there was no breakfast?"


    Mu Lin directly gave her a white eye, "it''s gone. Who asked you to come back so late without a message? Do you know how worried you are?"


    "Oh, everyone is worried about me." Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, but then asked with a smile, "what about you, are you worried about me?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin was stunned by her sudden lift, and his face was a little suspicious red.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled happily.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, sang Jiaxue widened her eyes and said, "you... How can you..."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked back and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Did you cheat?" sang Jiaxue stared at her and pointed to Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke. "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense if you have no basis."


    As soon as he looked up at Shang Mu Lin, he hurriedly pulled him and said, "she''s talking nonsense. I didn''t know her for a day."


    "Who says I''m talking nonsense? You''re flirting with Calvin while you''re still flirting with others here. What''s not cheating?" sang Jiaxue said.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, so he ignored it, stretched out his hand to pull Mu Lin''s arm and leaned his head over, "I just lifted it. What can you do?"


    "You?" sang Jiaxue was so angry that she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Hearing what they said, Mu Lin also found that sang Jiaxue was not ordinary and believed what he said.


    It''s not that there are no such people, but in this industry, it''s not easy to live to this day.


    Patted Lin Yanxi, "don''t tease her. I''ll attack you in a hurry."


    Lin Yanxi loosened her hand and smiled.


    Soon, they returned to their temporary residence and found that everyone was waiting for her to report.


    Just seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t come back alone, they looked at him in surprise.


    The fat man asked exaggeratedly, "what''s the situation? I can pick up a beautiful woman after going out for a turn. Why didn''t I have this luck?"


    "That''s because you''re ugly." Mu Lin hit him impolitely, and said, "don''t surround here. The eldest lady has been busy all night and hasn''t eaten yet. What can I say after eating?"


    Fat man, they immediately understood and brought out Lin Yanxi''s breakfast, which was still hot.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him, he sat down and said with a smile, "don''t wait to finish eating. We''ll talk while eating."


    And say, see sangjiaxue still silly standing there, can''t help smiling and looking at her, "are you still embarrassed?"


    Sang Jiaxue gave her a white eye directly, but she was no longer stunned and sat down to eat together.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi stopped talking, looked at everyone while eating and said, "algenong obviously didn''t intend to let us go. We now have his handle in our hands. They don''t dare to do it themselves, so they want to kill with a knife."


    Then he pointed to sang Jiaxue, "this is their knife, or Calvin''s man. If I really die under her hand, or she dies in our hand, no one can tell at that time."


    After listening to her words, several people subconsciously looked at sang Jiaxue.


    Sangjiaxue, who was eating, almost didn''t swallow. She immediately stared at them discontentedly, "look what I''m doing, I didn''t mean it."


    "All I know is that you attacked Calvin, seriously injured him and almost didn''t die. Who knows what else?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t worry about her first. What I''m worried about now is the boss."


    "This time he didn''t block both of us, and we disappeared together. I''m worried... Will he have seen through our plot and jump over the wall?"


    The fat man heard a cold hum of disdain, "in the current situation, even if he jumped over the wall, what can he do to us?"


    "His masters let him cooperate with Kerry. How could they think that we are around Kerry, let alone that we have controlled Kerry."


    At this time, fat people react quickly. Indeed, they have controlled Kerry, and cooperation is impossible to change, so even if they know that Calvin''s story is false, they can''t help it.


    Lin Yanxi thought of this and nodded lightly, "you''re right. Now we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "Fear is secondary, but don''t affect our next task." Mu Lin suddenly said, "let Kerry meet each other as soon as possible. We can''t give them time to respond."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded his head, "you''re right. You can''t give them too much time."


    While talking, he ate the rest of his breakfast.


    Sangjiaxue looked at her, holding the steamed stuffed bun that had just eaten two bites in one hand, and looked at her with a shocked face.

 Chapter 1085

    Seeing her reaction, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The fat man didn''t miss the opportunity to laugh at Lin Yanxi. "Miss, you can see how people eat. If you look at you again, you''re a man more than a man."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "if I were like this, how could I rob you? I would have starved to death."


    The fat man immediately smiled and nodded, "yes, I can''t even grab a bite of rice a day."


    Hearing their words, sang Jiaxue seemed to understand something and looked at several people, "who are you...?"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "you didn''t even know who we were, so you came to sneak attack?"


    Sang Jiaxue said, "I don''t care who you are. I only know what you do."


    Facing her, Lin Yanxi had no choice but to ignore her and look at everyone, "this is sang Jiaxue, who may stay with us for the time being."


    "She won''t affect our task, but we may need to look after her more."


    After listening to her words, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Obviously, they doubted whether Lin Yanxi had said something wrong. It was clearly the person who attacked her. Now they should not only stay here to eat and drink, but also protect everyone.


    Sang Jiaxue was looked at by them unnaturally and suddenly angry, "do you think I would like to stay here? If Calvin didn''t ask me not to leave, would I have left early?"


    After listening to her words, several people immediately understood that she had something to do with Calvin, and that Calvin couldn''t get away with coming here.


    I also understand why Lin Yanxi brought people back.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Lin also knew that there was no need to explain anything, and directly said, "we have no task for the time being, so she will join us."


    "If the meeting time is ahead of schedule, Wang Sike will be in charge. She will follow you directly and take care of me."


    "Yes, I will take good care of her." Wang Sike is not stupid. Of course, he understood Mu Lin''s meaning. He should not only take good care of her, but also take good care of him.


    Although they are Calvin''s people, they should believe her, after all, they are outsiders, and even those who have just attacked Lin Yanxi, they have to be on guard.


    Lin Yanxi heard it, but she believed that sang Jiaxue didn''t mean others had to believe it, and it was related to the task, so she couldn''t be careless.


    So I didn''t object to Mu Lin''s arrangement. I just looked at Wang Sike and couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t complain about giving you such an important job this time?"


    Wang Sike smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t complain before!"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi tease Wang Sike, Mu Lin reluctantly patted her, "settle her down and go to my room to report the situation in detail."


    "Lone wolf, why do you want to go to your room?" several people immediately laughed and joked.


    But before they could finish, they were kicked away by Mu Lin one by one, "all do their own things honestly for me."


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, simply told Wang Sike about the situation, and asked her to take good care of Sang Jiaxue for the time being. Just don''t let her run around. Then she followed Mu Lin and went in, which made them laugh again.


    As long as they joke and laugh when they have no task, Mu Lin won''t care, even if he is teasing them both.


    So everyone is used to having no rules for the captain.


    What Mu Lin did was nothing wrong. The tasks performed by teams like them were special tasks and the pressure was not small. If they were as strict as when they were in the army, it was really unnecessary.


    Now for everyone, the arrival is a change of direction and relaxation.


    Lin Yanxi, who was teased by several people, had a hot face. She reported the situation normally. They laughed and made her feel abnormal.


    After entering Mu Lin''s room, only the two of them were left. Lin Yanxi felt a little embarrassed when he looked at him, so he coughed, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Have you looked at the situation over there carefully again?" Mu Lin said with a positive look, as if he hadn''t heard their ridicule at all.


    Lin Yanxi was infected by him. He also put away his embarrassed mind, gently nodded his head and took out his terminal. "I looked carefully and found that their deployment has changed and their focus is different."


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi''s re marking. It was some accident. She could make the situation so detailed in such a short time.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi guessed something, smiled and said, "you forgot that I went in a car. If I hadn''t been attacked, I wouldn''t have come back so long."


    Mu Lin also thought of Sang Jiaxue and sighed helplessly, "there are so many unexpected accidents. Fortunately, she is Calvin''s person, and fortunately, she didn''t really come to kill you for revenge, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble today."


    Then he shook his head directly, "forget it, don''t talk about her. Since you''ve seen it again, which line is more suitable for us to retreat?"


    "The meeting place has not been decided yet, so we can''t make an accurate plan, but the general scope should be here." Lin Yanxi pointed to the familiar place, "this is their base camp, where they will feel more secure."


    "If you are really in this area and the task is going well, you can leave area a and send someone to pick you up here. It is closer to the coastline, and we can leave Europe as soon as possible."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked up at her and then said, "do you think we should leave Europe directly?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at him, "if we really catch karjenon, how can we stay here, or even leave through formal channels?"


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "indeed, scorpion has just contacted poppy. She has arranged a channel for us to leave. Now just wait to take people back."


    "And now our situation is different. With Kerry, the follow-up problems are guaranteed, so as long as we can take the target person away."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "so I think this road is more suitable. As long as there are not many people on this road, it is better than other directions, and the distance is also the shortest."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, then looked at Lin Yanxi, "what about yourself?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and remembered that he was the sniper in charge of the banquet. It could be said that he was the last to evacuate. It seemed that it was more troublesome to retreat.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately said, "I have only one person, so it''s easy to do, and I have more choices."

 Chapter 1086

    Mu Lin frowned when he heard this, but he also understood that as a cover sniper, he must evacuate at last.


    At this point, even if he will do it, it is the same.


    So although I was worried, I had to nod my head, "well, be careful then."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you''re worried about this task before it starts?"


    Mu Lin looked at her unhappily, but looked at her again and sighed, "I now understand why husband and wife can''t be in a team. It''s really too tangled to watch you take risks every day."


    "No one said to marry you. You worried too early." Lin Yanxi deliberately annoyed him.


    Knowing that Lin Yanxi was intentional, Mu Lin still stared angrily.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi running away, he suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her, and took a step forward on the wall as if he had stopped her in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lin Yanxi just lost his courage and stammered.


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin immediately smiled, deliberately pasted it in her ear and asked, "now honestly, who else do you want to marry besides me?"


    "You have to ask questions, ask well, and open a safe distance!" Lin Yanxi also recovered at this time and stretched out his hand to push him away.


    However, Lin Yanxi was held by Mu Lin, and Lin Yanxi was in a hurry. He looked up at his playful eyes and immediately understood that he was intentional.


    Seeing that he was deliberately teasing himself, he immediately disappeared. He couldn''t help looking up, almost pasted it on Mu Lin''s face and whispered, "it depends on your performance."


    Then he broke away his hand and stroked his face, "good performance, enough to consider, if not good performance..."


    But before she finished, Mu Lin suddenly kissed down, and a word was blocked back.


    The familiar breath came with a sense of oppression. Lin Yanxi was stiff for a moment, but soon subconsciously responded to Mu Lin. at the same time, he also felt that the active Mu Lin breath was disordered.


    But when the mood was about to get out of control, a cup fell to the ground and broke.


    Their vigilance instantly woke them up. Almost at the same time, they looked up and saw sang Jiaxue standing foolishly at the door.


    Being stared at by her stupidly, Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but he immediately recovered his calm appearance. Although he left Mu Lin''s arms, he naturally took his arm and looked directly at sang Jiaxue, "what are you looking for us?"


    It was obviously her good deed that broke others. At this time, it was like her bad deed. She nodded awkwardly and said, "I just heard what you mean. Is there anything else? I don''t know if I can help. They all said they can''t be the master. Let me ask you."


    Lin Yanxi was helpless when she heard this. She knew the virtues of these people too well and asked sang Jiaxue to ask these questions on purpose.


    He sighed helplessly, "so you came?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded subconsciously, but then she reacted that she had been fooled.


    But although I had a hunch that the relationship between them was not simple, I really saw it with my own eyes, but I was still a little shocked. Looking at Lin Yanxi, I couldn''t believe it.


    I really don''t understand how Lin Yanxi is so comfortable between the two people, especially looking at Lin Yanxi''s appearance that she doesn''t hide in front of her, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    Sang Jiaxue is obviously the kind of person who can''t hide her expression. What she thinks is written on her face.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi laughed for a while, but still said, "we can do our own things. We don''t need your help for the time being."


    "You just have to wait here honestly for Calvin to send someone to pick you up."


    At the mention of Calvin, sang Jiaxue''s arrogance suddenly disappeared and reluctantly nodded, "but what if he hasn''t sent someone to pick me up before you leave?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. This is really a problem.


    Once their action begins, it cannot be safe. Sang Jiaxue is even more dangerous to follow them than to be alone.


    As soon as they take action, whether they succeed or fail, they are bound to leave immediately. They really have no mind to take care of her.


    But now I can''t leave people here. After thinking about it, I can''t help frowning.


    "Even if we leave, there are still our people here. If Calvin''s people haven''t come by then, they will entrust you to them and they will take good care of you." but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly said.


    After a pause, he smiled again. "And I believe Calvin, he shouldn''t wait that long."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly found that she was also taken silly. She didn''t react. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. "Yes, it''s safe here for the time being. You don''t have to worry."


    But she could see that she wanted to talk and stop. Lin Yanxi understood something, "you don''t have to feel sorry for me, you didn''t hurt me, and you don''t have to compensate me."


    "You just want to help us, but you can''t help us, so don''t think about it."


    Sang Jiaxue finally nodded her head and didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help looking at them when she left.


    As soon as she left, Mu Lin remembered, "when you came back, it depends on your walking posture. Did she hurt you?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he knew he had guessed right. His face sank and he hurriedly said, "I''ll call a quack to have a look."


    "Don''t..." Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled him, "it''s just skin injury. I''ll go to scorpion to get some medicine for traumatic injury."


    If I had just guessed, I would be sure now. I looked down at Lin Yanxi''s leg and said directly, "where is the injury? I''ll give you medicine."


    Lin Yanxi was angry and slapped him directly, "don''t worry, I have a long hand myself."


    Mu Lin was not angry, but smiled and sighed, "you say you are so fierce, only I dare to want you?"


    Lin Yanxi was so angry that she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    And in the end, he didn''t argue with Mu Lin. he showed him his injury, the bruised injury under his knee.


    Although she didn''t hurt her bones, sang Jiaxue''s strength was not small, but it was not light at that time. Otherwise, she had tried to pretend that she was all right. How could she be seen by Mu Lin.


    Seeing her injury, Mu Lin, who put medicine on her, couldn''t help looking down and staring at her injury, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to pat him, "don''t be angry. I''ll be careful next time."


    By her charming voice, Mu Lin''s anger suddenly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1087

    When Lin Yanxi went to investigate the target site, others were not idle, and they were all preparing.


    When he saw that the preparations were almost ready, Mu Lin gathered everyone together and gathered the new news.


    Lin Yanxi probably said everything about it, but when they mentioned their various discoveries at this time, they suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "I think of one thing."


    "You should remember the sniper master we said when we attacked Calvin?"


    Seeing that everyone nodded and looked over, Lin Yanxi said again, "we didn''t always worry that he was the person of algenong. Now we can be sure we don''t need to worry."


    Hearing her words, someone immediately responded, "is he Calvin''s man?"


    A sentence made several people''s expressions a little bad, "Calvin, what does this mean? Is it too risky?"


    "He should have listened to what we said at that time, and should be as true and confidential as possible..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "so Calvin should be implementing our plan."


    "Cough..." Mu Lin almost didn''t choke. "How could you carry out the plan like this? If you didn''t react quickly at that time, you really died under his gun?"


    "Well... I think he should still have other arrangements. I don''t believe he will joke about my life." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "but now we don''t have to worry about this accident."


    "The snipers in the target area are not my opponents. As long as you see the right time, clear them first and do a good job for everyone''s retreat."


    Hearing her words, several people nodded. Now it''s really not the reason why Calvin did this, but the task is important.


    Mu Lin pressed down his dissatisfaction and nodded directly, "your plan is also feasible, but you should find the right time, not too early, but not too late."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll master it." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    After listening to what Lin Yanxi said, several other people also talked about their situation there one after another.


    But at this time, Wang Sike timidly stretched out his hand, "I have a discovery. I don''t know if I can say it?"


    "Say what you have!" Mu Lin looked at her helplessly.


    Indeed, Wang Sike is much better than when he just went to training, but he has always lacked self-confidence. He is also a female soldier, but he does not have the self-confidence of Lin Yanxi.


    Sometimes, the difference is this self-confidence. If you don''t believe in yourself, how can you do well on the battlefield? Even if you really have the ability, you can''t play it, let alone extraordinary play.


    So even if she came with Wang Sike this time, Mu Lin tried not to let her perform any important tasks. It was not her ability, but her character was really inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, I subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi. It seems that not everyone can be a big miss!


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Wang Sike swallowed his saliva and said to them, "I''ve been following Kerry these two days. I found that he seems to be very nervous."


    "I know it''s normal for him to be nervous in the current situation, but does it feel too excessive? It''s clear that someone is protecting him and it''s safe, but it''s so nervous. Is it too exaggerated?"


    This is really not a major discovery, but Mu Lin is still very satisfied with her sharpness. He nodded gently, but looked at the fat man, "you know the situation here best. Go and check it."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." the fat man nodded his head, and then thought of something. He looked at the scorpion on one side, "Poppy and their people are coming tonight. Do you want to hand over them then?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he thought that these people planned to cooperate for a long time and stay here to protect Kerry''s people.


    Suddenly smiled, "they came just in time, and the poppy should be clear. I think the people who should be sent are people who know Kerry better. Tell them the situation here and check it with them if you can."


    "I see!" the fat man said nothing more.


    Seeing that the people had nothing to say, Mu Lin no longer wasted time and directly announced the dissolution.


    Lin Yanxi, holding a sniper gun, stood up with a smile, but walked to the scorpion, "should I say congratulations?"


    Scorpion also understood what she meant and said directly with a smile, "I was worried about whether I would stay directly. Now it seems that poppy is really going to let me go home."


    Then he looked at her and said, "I should thank you."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile. "We don''t have these, but this time the poppy arrived, it was a good thing."


    Scorpio is also used to their dissatisfaction when they mention poppy, but they don''t refute, just immersed in their own joy.


    But then he shook his head, "but it''s too early to be happy. Our task has not been completed."


    "I''ve been waiting here for so many years. Just for this once, I have to go back with glory, not a failure."


    Lin Yanxi can understand it. It can be said that he pays more attention to this task than himself. The significance of his existence for so many years is for this. Of course, he doesn''t want to take failure as an end for so many years.


    He nodded his head and smiled.


    Although the fat man is not reliable at ordinary times, he is not vague on the business. Kerry''s situation was soon investigated.


    What Wang Sike has observed is right. His current situation is indeed too tense. However, it is not that he has any problems, but that he has been controlled by the people of R for too long and knows more about their means to the traitors. Therefore, he will be so afraid when it is his turn.


    I believe that if he had not been completely threatened by Mu Lin, he would not have chosen this road.


    After all, they want long-term cooperation, and they can''t ignore his mentality. If Kerry continues like this, he will collapse sooner or later.


    Although you can find the same person to sit in Kerry''s position, after all, Kerry, who has been operating for so many years, is more suitable.


    Just watching Mu Lin put down his gun and weapons and sit in front of Ke Nei to talk to him, Lin Yanxi always felt uncomfortable.


    However, these are small things for them, because the other party has contacted Kerry and determined the meeting time, but the time for them to prepare is only one night.


    The next morning, we will meet in Algernon''s control area, which is his base camp, to discuss the next cooperation.

 Chapter 1088

    The exact time has been obtained, but Calvin''s people haven''t arrived yet.


    If, under normal circumstances, two days is enough to arrive, but no one has been seen yet, it seems that either the situation has changed or they are in trouble.


    But now the situation has been like this. It''s no use contacting Calvin again. Moreover, it''s not suitable to contact Calvin suddenly at this critical moment.


    Fortunately, the poppy people have begun to take over and know more about the situation here. It''s no problem to leave sang Jiaxue here.


    But after all, sang Jiaxue was handed over to Lin Yanxi by Calvin himself and asked her to take care of her. Now she can''t just leave people here regardless of anything.


    So Mingming was ready to start at any time, but Lin Yanxi came to sang Jiaxue''s room first.


    She is more honest than anyone here these two days. She really listens to Calvin''s words. She not only doesn''t make trouble for them, but even plans to help.


    It''s just that Lin Yanxi doesn''t really need her help, and it''s best for her not to participate. No matter whether she is worthy of trust or not, Lin Yanxi is afraid that she will do bad things!


    But fortunately, sang Jiaxue didn''t insist, so she became the most idle person here.


    Suddenly I saw Lin Yanxi appear in her room. Sang Jiaxue was a little surprised, but then I saw her fully armed and even with a sniper gun. I seemed to understand something, "are you going to go?"


    "Calvin should have encountered some trouble there. Don''t worry. Stay here honestly. We''ll arrange others to take care of you." Lin Yanxi nodded and explained to her.


    Sang Jiaxue was a little depressed.


    When he was forced to come with Lin Yanxi at first, he was unwilling, but it was only two or three days, and he was used to them here.


    Moreover, in the past few days here, I have understood that the dark area is not as simple as she imagined. With a cavity of hot blood, she was a little timid.


    But these two days, there have been Lin Yanxi and them, but they feel very safe, and even forget her original intention to come here.


    But now Lin Yanxi and others are suddenly leaving. Sang Jiaxue is worried. She frowns and asks, "how can it be so fast?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not fast. Our passports have expired. Fortunately, no one checked here. If it was outside, it would have been repatriated."


    "But things have been delayed until now, but I really can''t delay any more."


    And she also saw sang Jiaxue''s worry, so she said, "but you don''t have to worry. Even if we leave, there are still our people here. I''ve told them that they will take good care of you."


    "And since Calvin said to send someone over, he will come. You don''t have to worry."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded and looked at her.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, "if you have anything to say, we should have no chance to meet again this time."


    Hearing the words, sang Jiaxue was more anxious, and finally couldn''t help but say, "can''t you leave with me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, and finally understood what she looked like when she wanted to talk and stop. "Sang Jiaxue, you won''t be afraid of being here alone. It''s too unpromising, isn''t it?"


    "Who says I''m afraid?" sang Jiaxue instinctively retorted, but after saying it, she felt something wrong, and hurriedly said, "I just... I''m just worried. Calvin, they''ll worry if they can''t send someone back to see you after you leave."


    Although she knew she was looking for an excuse, Lin Yanxi explained, "don''t worry. He knows I have something to do. Even if I''m not here, he won''t worry."


    "He gave you to me. It''s reasonable that I should take you with me, but now the situation is special. It''s more dangerous for you to follow me. It''s better to stay here. They will protect you well."


    While saying that he saw her look, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I know you''re not afraid, but I have to be responsible for your safety, and I don''t know what will happen next, let alone whether I can still contact Calvin. If not, you didn''t miss it?"


    The reason finally persuaded her and lowered her head in silence.


    Seeing her lost expression, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "we don''t know each other. Now we are half friends. In the future... Make sure that we don''t get hot and impulsive. Not everyone can go to investigate your purpose."


    Sang Jiaxue was not angry this time, and did not refute. Instead, she looked at her and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, I know I hurt you last time, but you never mentioned it..."


    "Don''t talk about the past." although Lin Yanxi wanted to tell her that she wouldn''t have to apologize if she had a long brain in the future, she had to separate immediately. It didn''t seem good to spray her again, so she changed her mouth temporarily. "Take care of yourself in the future. When you see Calvin and... His father, say hello for me."


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue nodded her head hard. Although she didn''t know what she meant, she should come down.


    Poppy people have been transferred from the dark to the light to help Kerry deal with the affairs here, and in this way, they can intervene in the affairs here.


    In this way, taking care of Sang Jiaxue doesn''t need to fake others. After all, she is more reliable. She can rest assured that she can put the trouble handed over by Calvin here for the time being, and she can do things at ease.


    For the time being, sang Jiaxue settled down, and Lin Yanxi left at ease.


    As a sniper, or even a sniper without an observer, you don''t have to think it''s the first to enter the battlefield and the last to evacuate.


    So before everyone started, they left alone with their sniper guns and entered the vast dark night.


    If we say that Mu Lin''s side, or in the team, will occasionally be a little sentimental, or even timid.


    But when you really act alone, you have to abandon all the emotions you shouldn''t have and become the calm and firm Lin Yanxi.


    Man is not a machine, can not always operate normally, there can be no deviation, and even the machine will be wrong.


    As a sniper of the special combat team, you can''t make any mistakes at the critical moment. Even a little mistake is likely to be the price of life.


    Lin Yanxi can''t afford to lose, so when she picks up the sniper gun, Lin Yanxi will abandon any cowardice and weakness, firmly face everything alone, and even resist the safety of the whole team on her shoulder.

 Chapter 1089

    In the dark night, Lin Yanxi touched the route that had been stepped on earlier and entered the target area.


    Although there was chaos all night because of Lin Yanxi''s appearance, don''t mention the conflict. I didn''t even see her face.


    When Lin Yanxi left, he disguised the secret door again. I believe they are not so easy to find.


    If stupid, I believe they don''t know how they disappeared out of thin air.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi also considered that there were tasks next, otherwise he would not leave so lightly. How can he afford them if he doesn''t leave them some souvenirs.


    But after such confusion, I don''t know whether I am very confident in my own safety work or I really don''t have the ability to make other changes. Anyway, the situation during reconnaissance with her has not changed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi directly touched a commanding height near his destination.


    This is the location she chose in advance, but such a good location has naturally been occupied by the same sniper.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to replace him, but stayed in the dead corner of their observation nearby and stopped.


    Although this is their blind spot, it is a good place for Lin Yanxi to observe. Lin Yanxi can clearly see the situation around, especially the Sniper at the commanding height.


    There is no abnormal situation. Obviously, the sniper will not make any abnormal moves and will always maintain the sniping position.


    So one quietly observed him from above, while the other observed him from below.


    For lurking, Lin Yanxi is absolutely patient. At this point, even most of the snipers in the blood blade are not as good as her.


    So the other party needs to change shifts, but Lin Yanxi hid here for hours and didn''t move, but none of the people who came and went found someone hiding here.


    A few hours later, Lin Yanxi finally waited for the shift change.


    Seeing a sniper in the distance, Lin Yanxi smiled, but there was no longer any stop. He ran to the building first and came to the roof as fast as possible.


    The sniper''s vigilance will be much stronger than ordinary people, even if this person is not an expert at this time.


    But Lin Yanxi was still cautious, carefully close to the place where the other party would not notice, but could hear the nearby voice.


    When she finally got to the right place, Lin Yanxi also tiptoed to a stop. Almost the whole person pasted it on the wall, and then rubbed it up a little.


    There is nothing to borrow here, just two right angle walls, and even climb up with your back to the wall. It''s hard to get up.


    But fortunately, the time she caught was normal. After her little delay, another sniper who took over came up.


    The passage here is not wide, and he obviously needs to pass through here.


    Although Lin Yanxi hid it secretly, it is difficult to guarantee whether there will be any accident or whether the other party suddenly has a sixth sense.


    So when hearing the footsteps, Lin Yanxi''s body was tight and could attack at any time.


    "Tata..." the other party had no hidden meaning and dragged his feet up.


    Seeing the other party in such a state, Lin Yanxi''s heart is half down. If he can find himself in such a state, how lucky he must be.


    However, although she thinks so, Lin Yanxi doesn''t relax at all. As long as the other party has any changes, Lin Yanxi can solve the other party silently in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t give her this opportunity, and the next alternative plan would not be needed.


    Seeing him pass under his own eyes, he heard their voices in his ears. Lin Yanxi subconsciously listened carefully.


    Although they were not vigilant, they handed over according to the code very formally.


    Soon, the handed over sniper left sleepily, leaving only one person on the roof.


    Lin Yanxi slowly stretched out his head and took a look. Although he could only see the other party''s back, he could also see that the other party''s state was not good at such a close distance.


    Or they can''t say bad, but they don''t enter the state at all.


    However, it can also be understood that a group of people who are more loose than mercenaries can not ask them to be as vigilant as soldiers at any time.


    Therefore, although algenong has arranged a lot of armed forces and even used snipers, it can never reach the state of real military vigilance.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t act in a hurry, but quietly fell to the ground and quietly observed each other.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see that the man couldn''t hold on and began to doze off.


    Although there are only two people, the state of most of them can be seen from their state.


    In this way, it is easier to solve the problem of snipers on the commanding heights.


    Looking at the sniper who had begun to nod in the distance, Lin Yanxi gently pulled out the dagger.


    In fact, with Lin Yanxi''s skill, you can act long ago, and you can destroy each other silently.


    Instead of waiting for him to lose his vigilance, she was just observing their situation.


    Although he had been staring at the situation of the roof, after all, it was far away, and he could only notice their control range. It was just that he didn''t move, but it seemed that the control area was not so wide.


    In addition, seeing their situation at this time, Lin Yanxi was more sure of their state.


    What she wants to know is already known from the two people. Naturally, she doesn''t have to keep it for the new year.


    The dagger played a flower in his hand, and without any hesitation, he walked directly to the target in front.


    In the dark, Lin Yanxi touched it silently with her low body.


    The sniper who was still lying there did not wake up, and even yawned.


    Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t give the enemy a chance. He didn''t finish yawning, but the man had rushed over. He grabbed his neck and directly controlled the man, and the dagger in the other hand stabbed him ruthlessly.


    "Hmm..." the other party finally reacted and wanted to struggle and resist.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance. He felt that he almost exhausted his whole body to break away from his clamp. He immediately increased his strength and made the other party''s struggle powerless. The dagger in his hand also stabbed to the bottom.


    Lin Yanxi could feel that the other party''s struggle was getting smaller and smaller, and his strength was slowly lost, and finally disappeared completely.


    Gently pulled out the dagger and released the hand holding him.


    The sniper lost her control and fell to the ground. Lin Yanxi ignored the angry enemy, wiped the dagger and stuffed it back.

 Chapter 1090

    Push people away gently, Lin Yanxi regained his position and carefully observed the positions of several other snipers around.


    In fact, their layout is still good. Several snipers occupy a limited number of commanding heights and cooperate with each other.


    But the idea is good, and the actual operation is not so beautiful.


    At this time, it is already early in the morning, and it is also the time when people are most likely to be sleepy. Professionally trained snipers can resist, but not everyone can.


    At this time, the snipers in other places were obviously no better than the one just solved by Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    Seeing the passage of time, it was finally time for Mu Lin to set out, but Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to clear the obstacles for them.


    After all, it''s better not to scare the snake in advance, not to mention that several people are already under her control and can shoot at any time.


    The sky slowly lit up. A motorcade appeared in the distance. Lin Yanxi smiled and finally opened the communicator, "lone wolf, I''m the eldest lady."


    "Yes, how''s the situation?" Mu Lin asked casually, obviously confident in her.


    "Everything is normal." Lin Yanxi immediately replied, "the commanding height has been controlled, and several other snipers are also under my control, which can be solved at any time."


    Hearing her confident words, Mu Lin smiled and then said, "then our safety is up to you."


    Seeing him joking at this time, I can guess that the atmosphere over there should be good, but I won''t say more. I told them the situation here.


    Mu Lin and them walked all the way, and Lin Yanxi also informed them of the ambush and warning everywhere one by one.


    When the car was approaching the target, Lin Yanxi said directly, "lone wolf, I will cooperate with your actions and clear a way for you."


    "Be careful yourself." Mu Lin said directly without saying anything more.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. It was just a silent smile. Mu Lin couldn''t see it. Then she said, "you too, pay attention to safety."


    "You''ve gone too far. Is it human to abuse dogs on public channels?" the voice of lightning''s dissatisfied ridicule came.


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, ignored their ridicule, gently installed the muffler of the sniper gun, and closely watched the other snipers.


    But at this time, the communicator picked up by Lin Yanxi suddenly rang. Unexpectedly, the other party was also informing the situation, making everyone alert.


    It seems that they still know their own people, but they only reported it at this time. I don''t know if it''s a little late.


    Hearing other people respond one by one, Lin Yanxi tapped the microphone gently. It was the code they were facing before. It was a response.


    One by one, Lin Yanxi''s voice passed by. No one noticed anything special here.


    The previous shift was the last shift before they met Kerry, and it was impossible for anyone to check the situation, so Lin Yanxi was quite safe here for the time being.


    Seeing the motorcade entering the target area, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. His eyes changed, the muzzle turned slowly, his eyes fell on a sniper in the corner, and his fingers buckled without hesitation.


    "Poof!" there was only a slight gunshot under the cover of the muffler.


    The bullet flew past and hit the target accurately.


    The sniper in the corner didn''t respond, and his head tilted gently to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take another look at him. The muzzle of the gun moved gently without any hesitation and pulled the trigger again.


    Bullets were fired one by one, but most of them were destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, someone finally found something wrong, but first looked at the person who was shot, but it was such a hesitation that gave Lin Yanxi a chance. He was shot again, and the man fell in response.


    Lin Yanxi glanced, and the only two people had obviously reacted. The muzzle of the gun had aimed at Lin Yanxi''s direction.


    But she didn''t hide and dodge. She moved faster and faster. She shot two shots almost at the same time.


    The bullet cut through the air. They didn''t hurry to shoot, so they fell directly into a pool of blood.


    However, in more than ten seconds, Lin Yanxi solved five snipers, and the other party couldn''t even shoot out.


    But it seems simple, but it doesn''t seem so easy. No one knows how much pressure Lin Yanxi has borne at that moment.


    One to five, although it was a sneak attack, but after all, it was less to more, and even time was urgent. It was not allowed to make any mistakes. The requirements for her were harsh.


    But this seemingly impossible task, Lin Yanxi still did it. He not only won with one enemy and five middle schools, but also didn''t let the other party make any sound. All the battles were solved in silence, and they didn''t even have the opportunity to respond and give an alarm, so that no one found the battle between lightning, fire and stone.


    From high tension to instant relaxation, the whole person collapsed. When it was even cold in the early morning, the sweat on his back had soaked his clothes.


    Sit on the ground, lean against the low wall and keep controlling your breathing to stabilize your mood and physical state.


    After a while, I felt my strength returned to my body again. I looked not far away. Fortunately, there was no abnormal situation except those bodies. I was glad that no one found her when I just lost my attitude.


    But Mu Lin and his team have already entered the appointed place. At this time, no news has come out. Obviously, Mu Lin and his team have not started their action yet.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to support the wall, leaned back, took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed herself down.


    The situation just collapsed hasn''t completely disappeared, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t dare to delay any more. Although it''s safe here for the time being, no one can guarantee whether anyone will find the strange situation of these snipers.


    Once she finds out, or suddenly someone appears, but she doesn''t find it in time and take action immediately, she is likely to be exposed.


    She exposed that it didn''t matter, but it would involve Mu Lin''s meeting, force them to act in advance, and even affect the whole process of the action.


    So she did not dare to be careless, cheer up, re-enter the state of war preparedness and be vigilant again.


    The situation around is still calm, so there is nothing different, and everything is normal.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell not far away. They were on the evacuation route. There were not many personnel there, but the defense was not lax.


    Taking advantage of Mu Lin''s absence, Lin Yanxi began to think about how to cover their evacuation.


    It is conceivable that there will be another hard battle, even no easier than just.

 Chapter 1091

    But when Lin Yanxi was still thinking about what to do next, a little noisy voice suddenly came from the communicator.


    Lin Yanxi felt a chill in her heart. Although she couldn''t hear the situation clearly and didn''t call her, she understood that this was Mu Lin''s hint to her, indicating that she had begun to take action.


    So no longer hesitated, he shot at the target he had long been optimistic about.


    In the corner, a secret whistle that had already been ambushed there fell in response.


    But he ambushed there alone and had no companions. Even if he was shot in the head and died there, no one noticed.


    Lin Yanxi has already noticed the situation of these people. They should be professional soldiers or mercenaries who are responsible for the whole security.


    At least there is no big problem with the vigilance arranged by this person, but the executable person is not professional.


    Not only is the vigilance not so high, but there is not much contact with each other, and the mutual cooperation is not good.


    Like this kind of secret sentry, almost no one cooperates, but one person conceals.


    Originally, it was in the dark. There was no formal interlocking cover, which was equivalent to fighting alone, so Lin Yanxi could break them all at this time.


    These secret outposts can be said to pose the greatest threat to Mu Lin. if they can be solved in advance, their retreat will be much smoother.


    One shot to death, Lin Yanxi paused a little. Seeing that there was no abnormality, he immediately shot again and hit again.


    Almost 100% hit, did not make Lin Yanxi half excited.


    On the contrary, she became more calm. She kept looking for her prey in the sniper mirror, and almost none of those who were stared at by her could escape.


    But after a few shots, there was no attack target. Lin Yanxi gently let go of her fingers and quickly loaded and changed bullets in the other hand, but her eyes were staring at the front.


    But at the moment she loaded the bullet, the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    "Cover, miss, let''s retreat!" Mu Lin''s voice came clearly.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger and cleared the obstacles on the road for them.


    But almost at the same time, the gunfire became more and more fierce, and Mu Lin rushed out with people.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t care whether she has succeeded or not, but she knows that no matter whether they bring people out or not, they should try their best to cover their retreat.


    The silencer on the sniper gun was not removed. The silent sniper was not as eye-catching as the fierce gunfire over there, but Lin Yanxi opened the gun so recklessly that their companions fell one by one, and finally someone noticed that something was wrong.


    The enemy is a little confused, but at the critical moment, we should also try our best for our own life.


    The resistance suddenly became fierce, and someone found Lin Yanxi and began to fight back.


    Although Lin Yanxi was on the roof of the building, he was definitely within range. Although their shooting skills were far from those of Lin Yanxi, a burst of random guns still caused trouble to Lin Yanxi.


    The bullet hit the low wall, and the bullet splashed a burst of debris. Lin Yanxi subconsciously buried his head, and the debris hit him, sending bursts of pain.


    Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and rolled over to avoid the bullets from the attack. Then several grenades were thrown out.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded, and the enemies below were overwhelmed.


    But also gave Lin Yanxi a chance, suddenly stood up and shot two more shots.


    Then he didn''t stop any longer. He jumped up, jumped over the debris pile on the roof and hid on the other side.


    Before she fell, the bullet hit again, but only on the pile of debris.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t hide here all the time, and what she cares most now is not her comfort, but Mu Lin''s situation.


    After dodging a round of attack, Lin Yanxi immediately raised his sniper gun and looked in that direction, but he was seeing Mu Lin and them rush out of the enemy''s fire blockade and close to the retreat route they planned.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately began to clean up the roadblocks for them, and asked through the communicator, "what''s the situation, lone wolf?"


    "We have caught the target." Mu Lin''s voice is a little gloomy, "but they don''t care about his life or death!"


    "Want to kill people?" Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant, and at this time, he realized that Mu Lin had succeeded, and he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "That''s not enough. If we had come up with heavy weapons so early, how could we get here?" Mu Lin said and shot out.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi decided that the other party still cared about the life of the target character.


    And I also guessed that since Mu Lin had caught him alive, he would not be willing to take a dead one back. That''s why he ignored his attack.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about the attack, drive right away and break through directly!"


    Mu Lin thought for a while and then directly replied, "OK, be careful yourself and contact me immediately after you go out."


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi said. He had shot out and stopped talking nonsense to cover for them.


    This time, there was almost no precise target and no attack intention. As long as the person in front of them was her attack range.


    When Lin Yanxi suppressed the fire of the other party, Mu Lin decisively took people on the bus and rushed out directly.


    The enemy obviously saw his intention, and the bullets immediately came out like money, trying to stop their evacuation.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t let them succeed. She removed the silencer and shot accurate bullets from her sniper gun one by one.


    Although there was only one person and one gun, they were killed and succeeded in suppressing their fire.


    Mu Lin didn''t miss this opportunity and directly accelerated his speed and rushed forward.


    At this time, the sniper gunfire that had been silenced attracted the attention of more enemies. It can be said that it successfully attracted their firepower.


    They even found that their snipers were mute, and there was nothing they could do about her below, so someone had rushed into the building and climbed to the roof.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to rush to the door, lock the door and bury the bomb. Then he didn''t stop for half a minute, turned around and ran back, chasing the direction the team left.


    But just as I raised my gun, I saw someone in front of the team holding the intercepted nail chain, ready to throw it on the road and block their evacuation direction.


    Although we know that the motorcade can''t go too far on such a narrow and complex street, we can go section by section. Maybe we can really rush out of the dark area.


    Therefore, of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t let them succeed. Naturally, he immediately made a choice. Those who gave up the investigation turned their sniper gun to them.

 Chapter 1092

    Under the cover of Lin Yanxi, the team walked out of the chaotic area.


    Further ahead, the streets are much more spacious, there are not so many obstacles, and the speed can finally be raised.


    Although the other party is still chasing, the effect is much worse.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about them at this time, because an explosion sounded behind him. Although it was temporary, it was not a long time.


    Lin Yanxi understood that after the explosion, they would rush up after they cleaned up the debris blocking the passage.


    So they took the lead in moving before they passed their own bait mine area.


    There is only one exit on the roof, which is the channel bombed by Lin Yanxi, and the other is the low wall without any barrier around the roof.


    The building where Lin Yanxi is located is ten stories high, at least more than thirty meters.


    She''s not Superman. If she jumps down like this, she must ''ah'' first and then ''Bang''.


    However, professionals have the advantages of professionals. Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t just jump down, but she also has her way.


    A rope is thrown out and the rope with claws is fixed directly on it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look either. He carried the sniper gun on his back, rushed forward without hesitation, jumped forward and jumped out.


    Because of the separate attacks and disturbances of her and the team, the current situation is extremely chaotic, but Lin Yanxi''s lethality has also attracted a lot of militants.


    At this time, some attacked upstairs, and naturally others stayed below to shoot from bottom to top.


    And they obviously didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to appear in front of them in this way. Suddenly someone jumped off the roof. Everyone was stunned, even the sound of gunfire.


    But when she saw a pause and slid down with the help of the power of the rope, she immediately reacted, and the gunfire immediately sounded again.


    Lin Yanxi, who was in mid air, had nowhere to hide, and even could only be someone else''s moving target. If he didn''t want to be beaten into a honeycomb, he could only avoid it with speed, even faster than their expectation.


    Lin Yanxi, who was already not slow, accelerated the decline while shaking irregularly from left to right when the gunshot rang out again.


    The bullet hit the wall and window, and the broken glass fragments and stone fragments fell down. From time to time, they hit Lin Yanxi, and even scratched bursts of blood marks on his arm.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about this. The closer he saw to the ground, the closer he was to those people. It was more difficult to avoid. Looking down, he was only seven or eight meters away. Lin Yanxi gritted his teeth and jumped down directly.


    The body curled up in mid air, and the bullet flew across his face, as if through the dead area.


    At the moment of landing, he rolled forward and squatted directly behind the obstacle. He even didn''t wait to stabilize. Lifting the gun was a shot.


    A tall man with an assault rifle fell to the ground, and the wound from the bullet in his chest was still bleeding.


    Others immediately scattered, or lay down to hide or hide behind obstacles.


    Although she was only one person here, they were deeply impressed by her accurate shooting skills, which made them dare not be half careless. They were deeply afraid that Lin Yanxi would like to see him next.


    After all, no one wants to be kissed by death.


    The purpose of Lin Yanxi is not to massacre them. Although the more these people die, the more easily algenon''s organization is confused, she has only one person and can''t fight everyone.


    Lin Yanxi naturally won''t be silly to change one''s mentality. Now it hasn''t reached that level.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi didn''t take the opportunity to pursue, but turned around and jumped into an alley.


    Rushed out of a distance and felt someone chasing after him. Lin Yanxi jumped up suddenly and jumped over the high wall with the force of kicking on the wall.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi can be said to be light, and there is no other load except sniper gun.


    Without the burden, Lin Yanxi, who tried his best to escape, ran in the alley like a performance, like parkour, jumping and running from time to time.


    The surrounding obstacles and high walls, even buildings and debris, are no longer obstacles for her, but cover.


    Although the pursuers were lightly thrown away by her, there were too many enemies, not just the pursuers.


    The target character is caught, which makes this place chaotic. It can be said that there are enemies everywhere.


    Lin Yanxi almost retreated while fighting, but there were enemies everywhere, so she had almost nowhere to hide and could only keep running.


    Although she has plenty of energy, she can''t afford to be so consumed this night.


    Seeing that it was still far from the destination, Lin Yanxi knew that it was impossible to go on like this. He turned over and jumped, stopped next to a building, and turned his head to shoot.


    When the pursuers behind him also stopped to avoid, Lin Yanxi didn''t leave immediately. He only glanced and saw several cars parked next to the pursuers.


    Sneered and shot out with a gun.


    When one shot was fired, the bullet did not hit the enemy, but hit the fuel tank of the car.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded.


    Almost all the people around were affected and had to hide everywhere. The explosion rang out one after another, but the bomb carried by the armed elements hiding behind the car was detonated.


    When the storm hit, Lin Yanxi bowed his head to resist, but his eyes were bright.


    Although these armed elements may have experienced more wars than domestic soldiers, it can be said that there is absolutely no problem from experience.


    But after all, some things are still not as good as the regular army. For example, in the carrying of weapons, no one asks them how to get them, and there is no real standard.


    During the battle between Shaolin Yan Xi and them, many different ways of carrying have been found, and all of them carry more equipment.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing to bring too much. After all, who is in trouble when there is a lack of ammunition.


    But they carried too many bombs. Although they caused a lot of trouble to Lin Yanxi, many people actually carried them in a plug-in way. At first, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay much attention.


    But the explosion just made Lin Yanxi have a new idea.


    At this time, she is the only one. It can be said that everything is decided by herself. Naturally, there is no need to think more at this time. If you have an idea, you can implement it.


    So the explosion just fell. Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the enemy clearly in the sniper mirror.


    Moreover, there was not only one person in the sniper mirror. Obviously, the explosion just came suddenly, which made them a little flustered. They all came together to avoid, even if they were not far away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sneered and gently pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    "Boom!" and the explosion sounded again.

 Chapter 1093

    The explosion sounded, accompanied by screams, which made the place a mess in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that it was just an occasional idea that really came true. Seeing that they had no intention to catch up again, they didn''t hesitate to get up and leave.


    With his previous experience, Lin Yanxi didn''t run all the way, but stayed here to deal with them slowly.


    Although this is the other party''s territory, in fact, they are not familiar with street warfare. It can even be said that even if they are familiar, the environment does not allow them to be too scattered or too far away.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi''s strategy is almost a second kill for them. If she catches them and shows up, she no longer only blows her head, but stares at the ammunition attack they hang on their body. Often one shot goes down, the explosion rings, and several people will be affected.


    They can say that they have no firm willpower, or they are not very active in pursuing Lin Yanxi. When they are affected by the explosion, even if they are only slightly injured, it is difficult to stand up and pursue again.


    When they had experience and stopped chasing in the form of a team, they were not Lin Yanxi''s opponent when they were alone.


    So the whole dark area was stirred up by Lin Yanxi. The explosion sounded from time to time, and the fire was burning everywhere.


    Slowly, there were fewer and fewer people besieging her, and the people chasing her gradually disappeared. At this time, they were really worried about themselves. Where did they have the mind to chase Lin Yanxi again.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lin Yanxi could have chased Mu Lin and left.


    But just now, in order to lead the pursuers away, she walked in another direction alone, which was farther away from the original route to evacuate. If she wanted to go there, she almost had to cross half a dark area alone.


    Although the situation is much better now, Lin Yanxi will not be arrogant to this extent. She thinks she can fight everyone with one person, so she directly gave up this choice and went in the direction of Kerry.


    According to the original plan, Kerry did not move forward to negotiate, but they found someone to disguise to replace Kerry. When they came to negotiate, fat man and Wang Sike would stay there to protect them.


    When he succeeded in taking people away here, the fat man immediately brought people to meet them, and Kerry gave them directly to the poppy man.


    Mu Lin, they have succeeded. Don''t think or know that fat people must have left at this time.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to see them when he arrived. As long as he left this chaotic area, it''s not difficult to find a way to leave.


    Lin Yanxi, who chose this road, walked in that direction without hesitation.


    For the dark area, Lin Yanxi can be said to be familiar with the way, and it''s in the daytime. He can find it with his eyes closed.


    But everyone knows that this time they are talking about cooperation with Kerry. Now as a result, they can''t catch up with Mu Lin. naturally, they count the account on Kerry.


    So the original buffer zone became a battlefield for both sides, and Kerry''s control area was ready.


    They also had a plan. Once the arrest failed or the evacuation route was blocked, they would withdraw back.


    But now Mu Lin has evacuated and even taken the fat people. At this time, the people left must be consistent with the outside world. I won''t believe anyone will withdraw at this time.


    In order to avoid accidental injury, Lin Yanxi didn''t break in directly.


    It would be fun if, when the two sides were at war, she suddenly appeared and became the common enemy of the two sides.


    That''s why he entered the buffer zone. Lin Yanxi stopped, identified the next direction, and ran to the dark road they had walked last time.


    Although the gunfire never stopped in the buffer zone, after Lin Yanxi''s mixing, self-protection has become a problem. Where else would they want to resist hard? But now they should have become a mess. The orders above can''t come, and the people below have become headless flies. They just could have shot at the enemy.


    So at this time, the fighting here was fragmented, and there was no organization at all.


    Although the fat man left, Kerry''s people were ready after all, so it was still controlled and orderly, almost a repressive battle.


    Lin Yanxi only looked at their situation, so she didn''t look at them any more, and went straight to the place where the scorpion took them.


    But today is different from the past. It is no longer a quiet no man''s land. The two sides are deadlocked here.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, but he didn''t rush forward, hid directly in the dark and looked at their situation from a distance.


    After watching for a while, I found that it was not the enemy who didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t go.


    At this time, there are not many enemies who break into the buffer zone, and most of the people who are still fighting tenaciously are to protect their lives. I believe no one wants to chase Lin Yanxi at this time.


    But at this time, there was no chance to escape and was surrounded and chased.


    People fight less and less, and there is no chance to escape. Now it has stimulated their potential, and there is no way for people to take them.


    Seeing that the two sides are deadlocked there, Lin Yanxi is not in a hurry, but her position is not suitable for concealment. If she drags on like this, she will be found here sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer thought much. He looked around and directly turned around and rushed into a building.


    Although the speed is not slow, Lin Yanxi is also careful enough to avoid encountering anyone suddenly.


    She''s not as good as just now. She doesn''t hit all the enemies. She can shoot when she meets them. Anyway, Kerry''s people are also half a "friendly army". It''s always bad to cause accidental injuries.


    And afraid of what came, he entered the room and walked a few steps, and a burst of footsteps came.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, turned around and ran into the dark.


    But at this time, the visitor also came out and walked carefully through the place where Lin Yanxi was hiding with a gun.


    It can be seen from his clothes that he is a "friendly army", but even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t show up. He just held his breath and waited for him to pass.


    Kerry is familiar with her, but it doesn''t mean that everyone here is familiar with her. At this time, when suddenly facing strangers, the first reaction is likely to be to shoot.


    Although he is not Lin Yanxi''s opponent, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to fight with them at this time.


    So she watched him walk away from her, but she didn''t move. She watched him walk out slowly.


    But unexpectedly, when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped there.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi was stunned and subconsciously raised his hand gently. Once found, it couldn''t make him make a sound and attract the attention of others.


    And ready, Lin Yanxi stared at the person in front of him closely. Whenever he was a little different, he planned to rush out immediately.


    But the man stood there, but stopped, that is, he didn''t move forward, nor looked back at the direction of Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 1094

    Just when Lin Yanxi thought he was going to stand still, the man suddenly looked back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed out. He grabbed the other party and pressed the other party on the ground. Before he could react, he covered his mouth.


    "Well..." the other party struggled in horror.


    Lin Yanxi looked down and said, "if I wanted to kill you, you would be a dead man now."


    Hearing her words, the other party finally calmed down, but still tried to look up, obviously trying to see the appearance of the attacker.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and said directly, "don''t worry, I didn''t kill you, just don''t want you to make a voice to attract their attention."


    And then he asked, "is it the fat man who commands you now?"


    The man hesitated and finally shook his head. Obviously, he also understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi knew the situation here without asking. The fat man should have left and handed it over to the poppy man.


    Just a moment later, Lin Yanxi came back and looked down at him, "I won''t hurt you, I can let you go, but you are not allowed to make any sound.


    The man nodded busily, indicating that he understood.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi finally released his hand and let him climb up from the ground.


    When the man turned to look at Lin Yanxi, his eyes suddenly lit up, "I know you. You are with... And the man who commanded us."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. There are so many people here. Don''t mention her. Many people haven''t seen Kerry. Who will have seen her.


    So hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled in surprise and guessed that the identity of the other party was not simple, "what''s your name and who''s Kerry?"


    The man hesitated, but still replied, "my name is frank. They all call me mouse. I''m one of Kerry''s deputies. I''m responsible for defending here this time."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that he was in charge of this area, but he hid here and let others work hard. This way of responsibility is really special, and now it seems to match his nickname.


    But it''s understandable that these people work for money. You can''t expect them to work hard, can you?


    Ignoring these, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that there was this person in front of her, and she didn''t seem to have to drill into the sewer.


    Looking at him, he immediately smiled and said, "since you are in charge here, can you go in and out freely?"


    "Of course!" the mouse nodded directly, and then reacted, "do you... Want to go back?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide any more, but looked outside, "do you still need to be here for some time?"


    "No, I can take you back right away." the mouse said and immediately explained, "the enemy here has no resistance. I don''t need to stay here anymore."


    Looking at his eagerness to go back immediately, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    They soon got out of the building, and with the lead of the mouse, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to hide together. With her, the mouse didn''t have to hide from the enemy.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s ability to shoot his head, the mouse subconsciously touched his neck, which really determined that Lin Yanxi had just left his hand.


    And then looking at Lin Yanxi''s eyes, they all became different.


    "What do you think of me like that?" seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi burst out with a chuckle. "Don''t worry, we are partners now. If you help me lead the way, I won''t hurt you."


    And then he thought of something, "I apologize for what happened just now. I shouldn''t have done it to you."


    The mouse quickly waved his hand, "don''t apologize, really don''t apologize, and it''s my honor to lead the way for you."


    Hearing his confused words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t scare him anymore. They continued to walk forward.


    Soon, he passed the buffer zone and officially entered Kerry''s sphere of influence. Finally, he could no longer see the enemy. There were heavily guarded armed personnel everywhere.


    It can be seen from here that although the fat man left, he arranged it properly and was careful.


    It''s not that she despises poppies. After all, scorpions are also hiding, but after all, everyone has their own expertise and everyone has their own advantages. Poppies are obviously not suitable for these.


    However, when Lin Yanxi observed the deployment here, the mouse had taken her into the core area, and someone finally began to check Lin Yanxi''s identity.


    Especially when I saw her holding a sniper gun, my eyes were full of vigilance.


    When the mouse saw that he had explained twice, but he couldn''t, he suddenly looked a little ugly, but when he was about to say something, he was pulled by Lin Yanxi and smiled directly at them, "who is going to take over the fat man to take charge of the matter here and call him out."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the man looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise and looked at her up and down. Obviously, he was still a little skeptical, but I didn''t know whether her attitude changed the other party''s mind, or whether her own Chinese image was consistent with the people who controlled here recently. Anyway, the other party didn''t ask any more questions. He gently nodded and turned his head and walked in.


    The mouse snorted coldly, but just wanted to say something. Seeing Lin Yanxi on one side, he found that he didn''t seem qualified to speak, and swallowed a word back.


    Although I only contacted him for a while, I found him very interesting.


    However, the idea just disappeared for a moment, replaced by an indelible surprise on his face.


    Because it''s not the two people who have come to take over here, nor the scorpion she''s familiar with. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen them, but I absolutely don''t want to see them again.


    "Why are you here?" looking at the poppy with a smile on his face, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that the whole person was bad.


    And hearing her words, poppy looked at her with a smile, "should I ask you this?"


    "You should have evacuated. Why did you run back? You won''t be chased. You have nowhere to escape and have to run to us?"


    Although the reason is this reason, it doesn''t sound comfortable from the poppy''s heel.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye, "what is going to turn to you? We beat it down here. You just picked up a ready-made one."


    And then ignore her, go straight ahead, tired for a day, anyway, don''t hurry to go, just go in and have a rest.


    Seeing the poppy''s attitude towards her, those people dared not stop her and directly let her go in.


    Poppy looked at her back, smiled, waved to others, and followed her.

 Chapter 1095

    After calming down, Lin Yanxi reacted that poppy really liked here, so after they withdrew, they came in person.


    But seeing her again here, Lin Yanxi was still depressed.


    When he entered the room, he unloaded his equipment and said, "you really pay enough attention to this place. Did you come here in person?"


    Poppy smiled and sat aside. "We can''t grab such a big piece of fat at ordinary times. Now it suddenly falls from the sky. Of course we pay attention to it."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "what''s the situation with you?"


    "The news I just got is that the lone wolf has taken the target characters on board and left, but you not only didn''t leave with them, but also appeared here."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her directly. "I don''t believe you don''t know our plan. Since I''m here, what situation still needs me to explain?"


    Poppy laughed, "but you ran back here and would choose a place."


    Then he thought of something and said directly, "now that you''re back, don''t hurry to go first. Take a night off. I''ll arrange for you to fly directly back to China tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but immediately looked at her warily, "what''s your idea?"


    Poppy couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "my eldest lady, tell me the truth, am I a person who does everything to achieve my goal in your eyes?"


    Seriously, if you say so, it is really unfair to the poppy.


    Although she was a little radical, no matter what she did, she did not violate discipline, and everything she did was for business, not once for her own self-interest.


    It''s just that Lin Yanxi can''t agree with their way of doing things. That''s why she "hates" poppies. Sometimes she doesn''t even want to see her.


    So he subconsciously sat back and said, "by all means, but can you consider other people''s feelings and don''t be so... Radical?"


    Poppy was not surprised when she heard it. She looked at her and smiled. "Miss, you are just a sniper. Every day you just need to consider whether the bullet starts or has a body. But I am different. I want to lead the whole army. I want to be responsible for their safety and tasks."


    "Indeed, sometimes I have not considered your ideas and will directly arrange some things you don''t like, but when do you think I don''t consider your safety or take your life for the victory of the task?"


    And then the poppy smiled, "but I have to say that no matter how unwilling and disliked you are, you still seriously complete it without any discount."


    Lin Yanxi heard her words and smiled helplessly. Indeed, no matter how she disliked the poppy itself, it could not be upgraded to a degree of disgust or affect the task.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I can only reluctantly nod my head, "you''re right. Indeed, I didn''t violate any discipline every time."


    "But I still can''t accept the way you do things."


    Poppy didn''t care, smiled and looked at her, "I know, but have you ever thought about it? If one day you came to my position and did what I did, how would you choose?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi instinctively wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he was really not her, and he didn''t reach her position. Now everything he said was empty, so he swallowed what he said.


    Seeing her expression, poppy probably guessed what she was thinking and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered at this time and found that he seemed to have been taken to the ditch. He turned his head and looked at the poppy. "I admit that everything you did did did not violate discipline. If so, I believe you can''t be responsible for SNU until now without me."


    "But that doesn''t stop me from liking you. Although I''m completing all your orders, it doesn''t mean we can become friends."


    Poppy was helpless for a while. After looking at her, she was still unable to laugh or cry. "It seems that I have said so much for nothing."


    Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at her and smiled, "it''s not in vain. At least I believe you are for the task and for us who perform the task."


    He said directly, "my task has been completed. I really don''t have to go in a hurry. Find me a room and I''ll have a good sleep."


    "It''s not urgent to sleep. At that moment, you''ve been out all day and haven''t eaten yet?" the poppy also stood up and said directly, "your room is still there and no one moved."


    "Take a bath, come out to eat, eat and then go to bed."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked at her incredulously, "you''re so kind to me all of a sudden. You''re really not used to it."


    Poppy instinctively gave her a white eye, "go, I''ll have someone prepare the meal."


    Since poppy has taken over here, Lin Yanxi naturally has nothing to worry about. Although she doesn''t like her, she has to admit her ability.


    He waved to her and turned back to her room.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t stay here for a few days, but they can say that they have a special status. Kerry asked people to arrange good rooms for them, and the treatment is comparable to five-star.


    Although they actually have no requirements for living, and they hid in an abandoned house the other day, who doesn''t want to live better?


    What''s more, now that the task has been completed, a big stone in my heart has finally fallen, and the whole person has completely relaxed.


    Although Mu Lin took the lead in leaving and left her alone, it seems that she is a little lonely here, but she is not a child and will cry without company.


    Instead, because there is no need to escort the target character, there is less pressure, so you can relax directly.


    Indeed, it was still her room. No one lived in it. When she went in, she took off her coat, found the communication equipment and directly contacted Mu Lin and them.


    Poppy is right. They have got on the ship and are safe at sea by this time.


    From this aspect, we can see the ability of poppy. They kidnapped Algernon. Under normal circumstances, it would be fantastic to take people away from Europe, especially Americans.


    But the poppy did it, so that they could still wear it safely out of the dark area without being intercepted by the European army.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how she did it, but from this point of view, it''s still admirable.


    After understanding their situation, she told them her situation. Of course, she didn''t mention the difficulties along the way.

 Chapter 1096

    It can be said that this action is not only physically tired, but also mentally not relaxed, and the pressure on her has been not small.


    At this time, after a bath, not only the dust, but also the fatigue and sense of urgency.


    He came out while wiping his hair, but before he could sit down, he heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone would look for her at this time. Subconsciously, she thought it was poppy. However, the two talents had just separated. They shouldn''t have so much common language between them?


    Although thinking in his heart, Lin Yanxi still walked over and opened the door.


    But seeing the people outside the door, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    There is no one else outside the door, but sang Jiaxue who stays here.


    They left for only one day, but Lin Yanxi felt that the day was almost the same at Calvin''s speed, but she didn''t expect that she was still here.


    But sang Jiaxue didn''t hurry to answer her, but looked at her up and down, and finally fell on her arm, still bleeding, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi looked along her eyes. It wasn''t a big injury, just a shrapnel scratch. Although she was still bleeding, she didn''t notice it because she had just taken a bath.


    But she didn''t take it seriously herself and smiled, "little injury."


    She looked at sang Jiaxue and waited for her to continue.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t care, sang Jiaxue didn''t say more. She looked directly at her and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t come back?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "this is not what I can decide. I didn''t go anywhere else, so I came back."


    "Calvin''s men haven''t come to pick you up yet?"


    Sang Jiaxue shook her head and looked lost.


    But seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered, "can''t you contact him? Now our task is almost over, and we don''t have to worry about problems."


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue said angrily, "I don''t contact him. It''s for his good, but he still scolds me..."


    But before he finished speaking, he reacted. Calvin scolded her because of Lin Yanxi in front of her, but she complained in front of Lin Yanxi, and her expression was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, smiled and said, "you can''t be angry with him. You say you''re unsafe to stay here. Don''t you say it''s not very comfortable?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded his head subconsciously, but didn''t speak.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "even if you are angry with him, wait until you go back. At least contact him first to see if there is something wrong, so as not to be angry here, but he doesn''t know anything!"


    But without waiting for her to finish, the scorpion came over and looked at them, but he still asked directly, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Seeing the scorpion, Lin Yanxi smiled a little more, "I''m fine, but I was left behind."


    Hearing that she could still joke, Scorpio knew it shouldn''t be so, and directly asked, "when will you leave?"


    "I just came back and you started to rush people?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly with a smile.


    The scorpion helplessly gave her a white eye, "how dare I? This is the world you beat down. It''s good not to catch up with me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but looked at what he thought, "but what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you also leave?"


    And then he looked at him and suddenly asked, "won''t the poppy stay here?"


    Hearing her guess, the scorpion quickly put his hand, "you crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense. The poppy didn''t say to let me stay here again. I''m going home."


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s going home, but why are you still here?"


    "I''m staying here to help. After all, I''ve been involved in your actions and in the dark area for so many years. I can say I know the situation here best, so I''ll stay here for a while and I''ll go back when it stabilizes." Scorpio explained to her.


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "maybe we can go home together!"


    "I don''t know if we can go home together, but now I think we should go to dinner together?" Lin Yanxi threw down the towel and picked up his new coat. "I haven''t eaten all day. You can''t abuse me like this."


    Hearing her words, both of them hurriedly let go, "Poppy let me ask you to eat. She was afraid you were too tired and went to bed."


    "She cares about me." Lin Yanxi walked and couldn''t help laughing.


    The scorpion looked at her and finally couldn''t help it. "Miss, do you have any misunderstanding about her?"


    "There is no misunderstanding, we are so good." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking.


    Without waiting for them to finish, sang Jiaxue suddenly asked, "are you talking about... The woman who came today?"


    "In fact, I also think she is uncomfortable. The whole person''s temperament is wrong."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "you didn''t see me right at the beginning, and you attacked me secretly."


    Sangjia shuddered, "how can this be the same? I haven''t contacted you before. Of course, I don''t know who you are."


    "I can''t blame me for the sneak attack on you. If you hadn''t sneaked on Calvin, I wouldn''t have come for revenge, but who knew there were so many things between you?"


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t remember her revenge. After all, there was a reason, but she had a bad impression of poppy, which was a little unexpected.


    She doesn''t like poppies. It''s because they have contacted so many times that they haven''t had a good thing, but she is definitely the kind with high Eq. she seems to be watertight to anyone and anything.


    If you don''t really have too deep contact like Lin Yanxi, it''s hard to hate it, but I didn''t expect that sang Jiaxue had such a reaction after seeing her a few times.


    But think about it, it''s not surprising. Although sang Jiaxue looks single-minded, she even looks too simple.


    But she also has her own way of doing things, and people like her generally seem to have very accurate intuition, otherwise they won''t trust Lin Yanxi just by Calvin''s phone call.


    Now, she obviously has a bad intuition about poppy and subconsciously wants to avoid her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and patted her, "your idea is right, especially you, it''s better to stay away from her."


    While talking, several people have walked to the restaurant.


    It is said that the restaurant is just an ordinary room, but the dining table is also complete. These days, we not only regard it as a restaurant, but also as a small conference room. We are used to talking about anything here.


    The poppy sat there and looked over with a smile, "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me."

 Chapter 1097

    Lin Yanxi came over and sat down impolitely. "What we said is not bad, but the truth."


    Poppy smiled helplessly, but he was not angry. He motioned them to sit down for dinner, looked up at Lin Yanxi and asked, "you should have contacted them?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, she said again, "today they should be able to pass through the waters of Europe. When they reach the high seas, our people will protect them, and they will be completely safe."


    Although Lin Yanxi already knew that they had reached the sea, he was still happy to hear the news and nodded gently, "they''re safe."


    "I''ve already arranged your flight," Poppy said at once, "but... Are you really going to go back like this?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked over, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" seeing her defensive appearance, poppy puffed out with a smile, "I''m not a human trafficker, can I sell you?"


    Ignoring Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he directly said with a smile, "this time it''s not because of us. Here has stabilized and there are scorpions. You really don''t need to do anything."


    As she said, she looked at sang Jiaxue, "I''m a little worried about her."


    "Calvin''s people didn''t come, but they were in trouble because sangjiaxue appeared and disappeared with you. Algenon also guessed that the original attack might have been trapped."


    "So they secretly contacted the Americans, and because Xinya''s work has not been completed, they also attach great importance to the dark area and directly mobilize people to investigate Calvin."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and subconsciously frowned, "is he in danger now?"


    "It''s too dangerous." Poppy shook his head. "Calvin''s mercenary regiment didn''t rely on any country. It wasn''t so friendly to the United States, and the Americans couldn''t help him."


    "This time, I''m just looking for some trouble." she paused, "it''s just... I can''t come in a short time."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what she meant. "It''s even more troublesome for sang Jiaxue to go back by herself. Since someone already knows that she is Calvin''s person, as long as she leaves our protection range, someone will know."


    Poppy nodded, "and she can''t stay here for a long time. You don''t have any other tasks now. Do you want to... Send her back?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, subconsciously looked at sang Jiaxue, and pointed to himself, "you mean me?"


    "Of course, who else is it?" Poppy smiled, and looked at her and said, "it looks stable here now, but algenon has been taken away by us. The Americans will not give up, and the next situation may be more chaotic."


    "It''s obviously not suitable for her to stay here, and since you promised Calvin to protect her, you can''t let her leave alone."


    "You''re just back now. You''re leaving anyway. Why don''t you take her with you?"


    This suggestion is indeed good. It is not suitable for her to leave alone in her current situation, and Calvin''s people can''t come again.


    Poppy obviously can''t arrange others to escort her, and even if she does, Lin Yanxi has to worry about calvin!


    And... The most tempting thing is that she can send sang Jiaxue to Calvin, which means that she can see Calvin again, even Lin Jianwen.


    Thinking of this, I swallowed the words I had subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    After silence, he asked, "but since the United States has intervened, will the Americans let us go even if I send her back?"


    "So you have to take her back to use our special channel." Poppy answered directly, as if he had guessed what she was going to ask.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally understood what she meant.


    Poppy should also be interested in Calvin''s mercenary regiment, but she knows to send others. Even if she can get close to Calvin, she can''t understand the real situation.


    So poppy directly let her go, because she knows her relationship with Calvin, which proves that Calvin can''t hide her, and she can know more.


    As for her identity, if she really needs it, it is impossible to hide it. It can be said that Lin Yanxi is the most suitable candidate.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi sighed. She was really angry now, and even admired her. She could really think of anything.


    And this time, although it was a tone of discussion, it was with some temptation that she couldn''t refuse.


    Poppy obviously didn''t intend to hide her intention. She directly showed Lin Yanxi the bottom of everything and let her choose.


    The more she was, Lin Yanxi found that she still couldn''t refuse.


    Looking at the appearance of poppy''s non-interference in her choice, Lin Yanxi was angry and bit her teeth. Finally, she said directly, "I can take over this task, but I have one condition. I want to contact China before I go."


    Poppy did not hesitate, "this is no problem. You can contact anyone you want. We trust you."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "should I feel honored?"


    Poppy was not angry, but smiled at her and said, "I won''t say anything before, but at least this time you should thank me."


    Lin Yanxi listened. Indeed, if there were no poppies, she didn''t know how long she would have a chance to see them.


    But admitting it in my heart doesn''t mean admitting it in my mouth. Instead, he retorted, "there''s no need to thank them, and I won''t use them as long as they don''t break the law and threaten national security."


    "You think too much, and I don''t want to use them," said poppy, nodding. "And you''re right. As long as they don''t threaten national security, I won''t do anything."


    "Just..." said the poppy and raised his eyebrow. "Are you really sure that they will never do anything harmful to the country with their love in those years?"


    "I can promise without her promise." but at this time, sang Jiaxue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Coldly looking at the poppy, he said, "I''ve been with them all these years. I know them better than anyone."


    "Their father and son have not met a time when they can gain great benefits as long as they deal with China or Chinese."


    "But they never hesitated and gave up. Can''t this prove their firmness? What else do they need to guarantee?"


    Sang Jiaxue said and took a deep breath, "although I don''t know what grudges they have with you, at this point, I can guarantee them with my life."

 Chapter 1098

    Sang Jiaxue''s words made them all stunned, but Lin Yanxi was the first to return to his mind, looked up and smiled at the poppy, "you hear me?"


    Then he was silent and said, "the future may be very long, but no longer can kill a veteran''s heart. I believe that even if he suffers more hardships and misunderstandings, he will not betray his faith."


    Hearing her words, poppy''s expression slowly converged. Finally, it was a little serious, and looking at Lin Yanxi with a little apology, "sorry, I shouldn''t say that."


    "He... Is a good soldier and a real soldier. I shouldn''t doubt them like this."


    Her sudden apology not only stunned Lin Yanxi, but also the scorpion looked up in disbelief.


    You know, it''s not strange for them to see poppy give orders, but it''s really hard to see her apologize.


    It''s not that poppy is stubborn or doesn''t admit her mistakes, but she rarely makes mistakes. It''s accurate like a machine. Every task counts all people, things and even accidents without missing any accidents.


    So it''s rare for you to see her make mistakes, so it''s impossible to hear her apologize, but they really opened their eyes at this time.


    Looking at the sincere apology on poppy''s face, Lin Yanxi determined that she was not dreaming, but she still looked at her incredulously, "are you apologizing to me?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s shocked face, poppy couldn''t help laughing.


    Helpless shook his head, "I am also a human being and will make mistakes. If I say the wrong words and do the wrong things, I naturally want to apologize. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Lin Yanxi also returned to his mind, "there''s nothing wrong, but these words come out of your mouth, some mysterious."


    And then he thought of something, "I think I don''t need to do anything else this time?"


    Poppy nodded, and then pointed to sang Jiaxue, "Calvin''s people are here. If I need you to do anything, will I say it in front of her?"


    Although the truth is this truth, Lin Yanxi is always a little uneasy, but when she thinks about this job now, she has to take it or not. It seems that no one is more suitable for this job except her.


    And even if there were people, they would be the people around poppy. When they went, Lin Yanxi was even more worried.


    So he nodded directly, "well, I''ll take her back. Set a time and we''ll start right away."


    If she leaves by herself, she doesn''t need to prepare anything. She can leave on the plane the next day after a night''s rest. After all, she doesn''t have anyone around her. With their help, it''s not difficult to leave.


    But now I have sang Jiaxue with me, and now there are American people staring at me. If I leave from normal channels, I''m sure I can''t.


    That''s why Lin Yanxi gave the arrangement to poppy. In this regard, she is obviously more professional than anyone.


    Hearing her words, poppy nodded lightly, "we have our own channels, but it may be harder."


    Then she looked at sang Jiaxue, "if you want to go back safely, you may have to suffer."


    Although sang Jiaxue had been listening to their words and heard about herself, she didn''t interrupt except that she just couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know whether I was forced by the pressure of poppy or learned well in such a strange environment. At this time, I suddenly heard her talking to myself and shook her head, "I''m not afraid of hard work."


    Seeing her say so, poppy also nodded lightly, "not afraid of hardship, that''s the best."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi again, "I''ll arrange it, and you''ll be ready to let you leave in two days."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly nodded, "it seems that the time to go home will be delayed again."


    Poppy looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s just a delay. You say you can live a few years. When you get older and get out of the line, you just don''t have a chance to think of it."


    Then he patted her, "cherish the days when you can walk everywhere now!"


    Although the truth is such a truth, why do you feel so cheap when you listen to her words?


    Ignoring her, Lin Yanxi nodded and said, "you give me the evacuation route and the contact information first. I need to know."


    Poppy nodded without objection, but said to look at sang Jiaxue, "we have a big price for you. Do you know how long it took me to run this route and how much manpower and material resources I spent?"


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and said immediately, "I can compensate you..."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi scolded a fool secretly. It''s so easy to get on the opium poppy set.


    So he could only say reluctantly, "Calvin has tried his best to help us, and even offended the Americans and Europeans for us. You just have a spare line. Do you need to be so fussy?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi actually stood up to help her, poppy knew that the little fat sheep was going to fly, so he had to nod his head reluctantly, "well, it''s up to you, but this time I saw Calvin of your family and thanked him for me."


    "In your personal name?" Lin Yanxi caught the words in her words and asked directly.


    Poppy looked at her helplessly, "of course, in the name of SNU, this task even you are helping us, but you are your own people, forget it."


    "But they have made great contributions to this mission. Of course, thank you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much this time. She nodded her head hard.


    She knew that although it was just a thank-you, it sounded too light, and even anyone could say it.


    But Lin Yanxi knew what this thanks meant to them.


    But when Lin Yanxi was sad, poppy suddenly said, "you should remember your previous suspension investigation?"


    Lin Yanxi certainly remembered that because of Calvin, the whole team delayed their vacation and stayed in Xueren to cooperate with her. Although it was understandable at that time, it was still a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, poppy mentioned it again, but she was a little stunned.


    Poppy did not wait for her answer, but directly said, "that investigation has actually been carried out until now."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was about to change his face, he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry first. The reason why it has been going on until now is not only for you, but also... For what happened in those years."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi finally understood what she meant, and immediately held her hand with some excitement, "is there a new result?"


    Poppy nodded lightly, "we found the information of that year and learned about it with the veterans. Your father... He not only didn''t rebel, but also he was a hero."

 Chapter 1099

    Lin Yanxi was stunned and his eyes lit up, "what do you mean by this...?"


    Looking at her excited appearance, poppy was not surprised. Such a thing separated her family. Now she can''t meet her biological father. I believe anyone will be excited.


    So the poppy just smiled, "calm down and listen to me explain slowly."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi finally recovered, and realized that he was too excited. He sat back again, but his eyes stared at her tightly.


    Poppy smiled helplessly, "I noticed them through your business during this time, so I also took a look at what happened in that year."


    "It''s a coincidence that we found the people who participated in the war, including you... Your adoptive father and some information about foreign troops."


    "Once, because your adoptive father had too close personal relations with his father, his words were not verified, and at that time, some other parties could not be found because they changed jobs ahead of time."


    "In those days, communications were underdeveloped, and it was not easy to find people. At that time, it was even more impossible to find information about foreign troops, so things were unclear."


    "This time, we not only asked your adoptive father about all the events of that year, but also found those who had experienced the events, and even found the data of those captured in the foreign army that year. The corresponding ones are exactly the same."


    "Your father not only saved your adoptive father, but also saved the whole class. He stayed behind and was finally captured."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she suddenly felt a little sour. She had no personal experience of what happened that year, but after that investigation, she could also deeply understand it.


    Therefore, although she knew it was impossible, she always hoped that the events of that year could be clarified. Although she also knew that this was just an extravagant hope, after all, after so many years, many people were gone, let alone a past that had been submerged by the dust of history.


    But I didn''t expect that now poppy told her that the investigation was clear, which made Lin Yanxi unable to return to God for a moment.


    Looking at her expression, poppy sighed, "although they are now abroad and even no longer the nationality of China, I think he should still care about some things."


    "You should tell him that he is not a traitor or a prisoner, but a hero!"


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were suddenly sour, and his tears almost fell. He nodded hard, "I will. I will bring these words to him. I think he will be very happy."


    Then he took a deep breath, looked at the poppy and said, "poppy, this time... Really thank you."


    After listening to her words, poppy couldn''t help laughing, "this is also the first time you thanked me. I''m really not used to it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at her with some embarrassment.


    Before, she did not hide her dislike. How could poppy not see it? Although it never affected the task, their personal relationship could never be better.


    At this time, she suddenly helped herself. Lin Yanxi suddenly had a strange taste in her heart.


    Seeing her reaction, poppy immediately understood what she meant and said directly to her, "you don''t have to thank me too much, and the credit for this is not all on me."


    She said with a sudden ambiguous smile, "last time you were investigated, the lone wolf suddenly found me and begged me to investigate the matter in detail if I had the opportunity."


    "So if you want to thank him, thank him by the way!"


    "Is it a lone wolf?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    It can be said that Mu Lin has never told herself about it. Today, if poppy takes it on her own, she is unlikely to know that Mu Lin has done such a thing.


    Poppy nodded. "It seems that he hasn''t mentioned it to you."


    "However, I can understand that after all, it has been so many years that it is not easy to find out. This time, it would not be so easy to find out if we had not accidentally obtained the information of foreign troops."


    "I don''t think he wants to disappoint you again."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied, "I understand..."


    And then he suddenly stood up, "I''m ready to eat and go back to my room first."


    No one stopped her. Although we didn''t know what they were talking about, we also knew from their expressions that it was not a small matter.


    But when they saw her leaving, they seemed to be sad, but they were a little more surprised.


    Scorpion has a lot of contact with Lin Yanxi these days. She thinks she knows her well. No matter what problems she encounters these days, she hasn''t seen her sad and afraid.


    But because of his words with poppy, he was lost, even so sad.


    The scorpion understood that some words should not be asked, but he still couldn''t help it. "Is there no problem with a person like her? Really don''t you have to find someone to accompany her?"


    Poppy put his hand, "she is not so vulnerable. This situation is also temporary. It will be fine."


    Seeing that the Scorpion was about to stop talking, the poppy smiled and said, "if you are really worried, go and see it later. At this time, let her be quiet."


    Hearing the words of poppy, the scorpion finally sat back, nodded his head and asked nothing more.


    But if he doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that others don''t ask. Sang Jiaxue, who has been hearing from the beginning to the end, can''t help saying, "what you just said has something to do with Calvin, right?"


    Poppy turned to look at her, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at her with a smile, "do you think it matters?"


    Sang Jiaxue listened, "it should... Be related?"


    And then suddenly thought of something, "their father and son should be the same as you before going abroad?"


    "It was only because of some accident that they left that they had such a situation today. That''s why they never took business against China, right?"


    Seeing her asking, poppy could guess that she didn''t know, so he said directly, "since they haven''t told you, it''s not convenient for me to say."


    "But what I can tell you is that the matter we talked about today is really related to them, and it can be regarded as a good thing."


    Then he smiled, "anyway, the eldest lady sent you back this time. If you really want to know, why don''t you ask her?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded his head, but he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

 Chapter 1100

    Several people are fighting wits and bravery there. Oh, no, it''s the crushing of poppy''s IQ.


    However, these Lin Yanxi didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know at this time. She was just happy or even sad for her father.


    Although things have been redefined, after so many years, the result has been so, and everything can no longer be changed.


    The redefinition is just a psychological comfort to them.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi can know what such a redefinition means to him.


    If she didn''t have such an obvious feeling or even understand before she became a soldier, now she can feel it.


    So at this time, Lin Yanxi''s mood is really complicated, and he wants to be alone and doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Alone in the room, I sat there so motionless that I didn''t even feel the passage of time.


    Until the knock came, Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and found that the room was dark. She didn''t even know how long it had been. It was completely dark.


    At this time, there was a scorpion''s inquiry outside the door. Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "I''m fine."


    But the words came out, but I found that I was a little hoarse. It didn''t sound like nothing.


    The Scorpion was silent, but didn''t ask again. He just said, "Poppy says the situation here is stable for the time being. You can contact your family at any time."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi said softly, "thank her for me."


    The scorpion didn''t answer, let alone leave, so he stood outside the door in silence. After a while, he said, "Miss, I don''t know what happened to you, but the miss I know has always been the strongest, and nothing can''t survive."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, but he found that he couldn''t laugh. He could only take a deep breath, "scorpion, I understand, you don''t have to worry about me, just let me be alone."


    Hearing her answer, the scorpion stopped persuading and said directly, "then you have a rest early."


    Although Lin Yanxi answered, he didn''t sleep.


    But looked at the time, but realized that at this time of the domestic or daytime, suddenly inexplicably homesick, miss Mom and dad.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about her family. When she learned that her mother was kidnapped with the whole ship, she would be very worried and miss them more and more.


    But this time it''s different. I''m so eager to hear their voices and know what they''re doing now.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that poppy was a little terrible. Even more than any psychologist, she could read people''s hearts and see through a person.


    Maybe she is transparent in front of poppies. She knows all her poppies, and she knows what poppies she thinks. There is almost no secret in front of such people.


    This feeling was something she had never felt before, especially after entering the blood blade, even in front of a psychologist.


    It can be said that she hated poppy for another reason, but she couldn''t hate it at this time. It was the first time to thank her keen and insight into right and wrong.


    Without stopping, he went out of the room directly, found the poppy and asked for a satellite phone.


    The poppy didn''t ask more than half a word. He left the phone to her, turned and left. She was the only one in the room.


    It''s daytime in China, even at the beginning of the day. They both wake up by the wake-up number. At this time, they don''t have to worry that they are still sleeping, but the only worry is that they are not at home.


    However, Lin Yanxi may be really lucky today. Her mother answered the phone, and her father should be there when she said it was Lin Yanxi''s excited tone.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t control it. As soon as her eyes were sour, tears fell out of control, "Mom... Are you okay?"


    Hearing her voice, mother Lin couldn''t help sobbing, "we''re all fine, you... How are you over there?"


    Lin Yanxi could hear that she wanted to ask herself where she was and what she was doing, but at this time, she could guess that she was doing a confidential task. She couldn''t say something even if she asked. It''s better not to ask.


    At the thought that he couldn''t even say these words, Lin Yanxi was suddenly wronged, "I''m very good, just some miss you."


    Hearing her coquettish tone, they couldn''t help laughing, "we miss you too, this time... How long will it take to come back, and how can we have time to call?"


    "The task is over." Lin Yanxi didn''t say the details, but it''s probably OK, "but I shouldn''t go back for the time being. I can''t go back until I finish some other things."


    Hearing her words, they couldn''t hide their disappointment, but they responded repeatedly, and then told, "then you should pay attention to safety over there."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I will..."


    Then he suddenly fell silent and asked, "Dad, has someone come to you to investigate... Their affairs recently?"


    Father Lin was still stunned, but then he reacted, "someone did ask me about the situation that year, but they didn''t elaborate on what to do, because of you?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Yanxi answered softly, but afraid of their misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained, "but this is a good thing. This time, he started to investigate the events of that year in order to find out the events of that year and return him a truth."


    "Just now, the person in charge of this time told me that the events of that year had been found out. He was captured to save his comrades in arms. Even during his capture, he had never done anything sorry to the country, let alone betrayed his comrades in arms and the army."


    When Lin Yanxi said this, a choking voice suddenly came from the phone.


    Lin Yanxi heard Zhou Hui''s cry and Lin Fu''s sigh of comfort. They reacted excitedly. She was not surprised. She even thought they were calm enough. After all, they were also experienced in those years.


    But still softly comforted, "don''t be sad. It''s a good thing. You should be happy?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. It''s a good thing." father Lin kept reading, but he couldn''t help sighing. "It''s a pity that he couldn''t tell him. If he knew this, he must be happy."


    "I really know him very well. Although I haven''t come back for so many years and have a good life, the knot in my heart must still be there. I really hope to take this opportunity to untie his knot."


    Lin Yanxi heard his emotion, but chuckled, "Dad, mom, there''s one more thing to tell you, that is... I may go to see them this time."

 Chapter 1101

    There was silence on the phone. If the light was not still flashing, Lin Yanxi would think that the international long-distance was unstable and cut off the line.


    But I was surprised when I knew there was no disconnection. I was worried for no reason.


    And the other party quickly responded and confirmed again, "Xiao Xi, did you just say you were going to see him?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to..." Lin Yanxi realized that he should consider their ideas, and couldn''t help hesitating.


    At this time, Lin Fu also understood that the silence had misunderstood her and hurriedly said, "what don''t want, of course we hope you can see him."


    Then he couldn''t help sighing, "silly boy, for so many years, we have always regarded you as our own daughter, and we are used to you being around us, and even used to you calling our parents."


    "But we haven''t forgotten that you have your own parents," Lin Fu said with a deep sigh. "The reason for our identity before makes it impossible for you to meet and can''t meet."


    "But maybe it''s true that blood is thicker than water. Even if it''s so far away, it still makes you meet again and even helps you. Under such circumstances, how can we oppose you to see them? We''re not in a hurry!"


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, his heart was sour. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. He didn''t want them to hear their own crying and sobbing.


    It can be seen that the female Mo ruo''s mother, even though her voice had been suppressed so little, was found by Zhou Hui, and couldn''t help sighing painfully.


    Whispered to her, "don''t cry, you also said it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that we couldn''t tell them the result just now, but now you can see him. Is there anything better than this?"


    "But after meeting them, remember to go home. My mother is waiting for you at home. When you come back, she will cook your favorite food for you."


    "Hmm..." Lin Yanxi said, nodding his head hard, whether they can see it or not.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how long he had been chatting with them. He didn''t even remember what he said to them, but he just subconsciously knew that his task needed to be kept secret. These words couldn''t be said.


    In addition to these, they said a lot, and the two of them were there listening.


    Although he didn''t hear much comforting words, Lin Yanxi was in a much better mood when he called. When he put down the phone, although he still missed them, the depression in his heart disappeared.


    When she put down the phone, Lin Yanxi looked up again, but saw the poppy standing by the door.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there and listening.


    Seeing her surprised eyes, poppy smiled, "I didn''t eavesdrop. I came here aboveboard, but you didn''t pay attention."


    "I''m not talking about you. In your just state, if someone really sneaks, you don''t know how many times you''ve died."


    A phone call came down. Although Lin Yanxi was still in a bad mood, he also recovered a lot. He stood up and said, "it''s not you. I have nothing to worry about, let alone any warning."


    Poppy smiled, stopped arguing with her, looked at her up and down, "it''s all right?"


    Lin Yanxi was really embarrassed when she saw how she vented her emotions, but she couldn''t attack again because she took other people''s hands short. She had to nod her head, "it''s okay, you can start at any time!"


    "I''m not here to urge you to start." Poppy shook his head reluctantly. "I''m just worried about your state."


    "But look at you now. My worry is a little superfluous."


    "There''s really nothing to worry about." Lin Yanxi said and walked over, handed her the phone, looked at her, but suddenly asked, "poppy, is everyone under your control and everything in your expectation?"


    Poppy laughed, "I''m not a God. How can I expect anything?"


    "Take you for example, it was completely beyond my expectation." he said. Seeing the slightly surprised eyes in her eyes, he smiled again. "You can say that I grew up watching. At the beginning, I just saw that you trusted Mu Lin so much and read your resume. I thought you could win the task."


    "But the later development was completely unexpected. I didn''t expect you to enter the blood blade and become such an excellent sniper. I didn''t expect you to do it for so long and even complete so many difficult tasks."


    "Even if you are standing in front of me now, I still can''t believe that the stubborn little girl who thought that Mu Lin would not betray the country has grown up like this."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her positively, "although you are praising me, how can you feel that you can''t be happy?"


    Poppy smiled helplessly, "you are biased against me, but... It''s normal. I don''t expect us to really be friends. I just want you to trust me and treat me as a comrade in arms."


    "Although I don''t agree with some of your practices, I still trust you over the years. At least I haven''t used you as an enemy." Lin Yanxi smiled at her, "but is my trust or distrust really that important?"


    "Of course." Poppy''s face showed some certainty, "after all, we still have to cooperate in the future. What if we don''t trust me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi felt a little headache at the thought of cooperating with her in the future.


    Seeing her expression like eating flies, poppy not only didn''t get angry, but laughed loudly.


    While laughing, he suddenly came forward and patted her, "since it''s all right, let''s have a rest early. Although he just sent sang Jiaxue out, the next road is not easy to go. You can''t be careless. You have to play a 12 point spirit."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse again and nodded gently.


    Seeing that she was leaving, poppy suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I forgot to tell you, Mu Lin, they have entered the high seas. Now they are escorted by our people. They are completely safe. No matter whether they answer the phone or chat, there is no problem."


    "So this... I can lend it to you again," he said, putting down his satellite phone.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and gave her a hard look, "are you the reincarnation of a fox in your previous life?"


    Poppy smiled happily, "maybe, but whether you want it or not, I''ll take it away."


    Lin Yanxi ignored her ridicule, came forward and grabbed it. He didn''t say more, and turned to his room.

 Chapter 1102

    At the time of the investigation, although Lin Yanxi seemed not to care and even understood such an investigation, she still had some mind in her heart.


    At that time, Mu Lin did nothing but comfort her. He just stayed with her and spent those days together.


    But what Lin Yanxi didn''t expect was that Mu Lin did so many things secretly without knowing it, and now it has a direct relationship with him.


    After a phone call, Mu Lin had some accidents. After all, they had just contacted each other for a short time.


    After two people are together, it is also a clear distinction between public and private. Especially when performing tasks, they rarely involve private feelings. In addition to being more worried about each other, they are more dedicated to doing their own things. Only doing their own things well can make each other safer.


    They all know that when performing tasks, the more emotional and concerned about each other, the easier it is to have an accident.


    So no matter who, when important, hide their feelings in the bottom of their heart and care about each other in another way.


    And when two people are separated, it is naturally impossible to contact at any time like ordinary lovers.


    Sometimes they even think it''s not as good as long-distance love. At least people can contact at any time. They can meet at any time when they want to meet and buy a flight ticket and train ticket, but they don''t have such qualifications.


    The separation was the same. After returning, Lin Yanxi reported peace to Mu Lin, and there was no contact again.


    Under normal circumstances, we can''t contact again until both of them return home.


    But Mu Lin didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi called again in less than a day, and even used a satellite phone.


    But before Mu Lin was surprised, Lin Yanxi said, "Mu Lin, thank you..."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was stunned, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly say such words?"


    And then he thought of something, and suddenly asked, "is there something wrong over there?"


    "No." Lin Yanxi whispered back. After being silent, he asked again, "you''ve done so many things, why don''t you tell me?"


    And then he asked, "Mu Lin, do you still have something to hide from me?"


    At this time, there were poppies in the dark area. These people were the only ones she could touch. He could guess what it was without thinking.


    Suddenly he smiled, "I thought what happened to you, so you suddenly said thank you for this?"


    "Isn''t this a big deal?" said Lin Yanxi with a coquettish tone.


    Mu Lin was helpless and replied with a smile, "of course it''s a big thing, but no matter how big it is, it''s not as important as you. As long as you can be happy, what''s such a thing?"


    Mu Lin is not the kind of person who can coax girls with sweet words. Even after they are together, they rarely hear him say those boring words.


    But at this time, under such circumstances, these really accomplished love words really spoke to her heart.


    An uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Yanxi just lost his temper and knew that this was not the time to chat. Mu Lin was still on the escort mission, so naturally he wouldn''t talk much.


    Just put down the phone, the smile on his face has not disappeared.


    If someone else is here at this time and sees Lin Yanxi''s appearance at this time, he will feel that women in love are different. Even the eldest lady who doesn''t blink when she bursts her head can''t escape.


    Although the "bomb" suddenly dropped by poppy caught Lin Yanxi a little unprepared, he was even excited and excited.


    But one night was enough for her to digest.


    So when Lin Yanxi appeared in front of the crowd again the next morning, he had returned to normal. The previous gaffe seemed like it had never happened.


    I have been doing morning exercises for a circle, and my face is still a little flushed. The whole person has a feeling of vitality, and suddenly came out of the task state.


    While sitting down, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "I haven''t run for many days. It''s a little hard to run."


    "How much did you run?" sang Jiaxue asked.


    "Load ten kilometers." Lin Yanxi replied with a smile.


    And sang Jiaxue was stunned, "how did you run so far?"


    Seeing her surprise, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t you have to train? How can you keep such a good skill?"


    "We''ll just train fighting and strength, and you''re not a sniper. You have to train endurance?" sang Jiaxue explained. "We don''t have such strict training, just for ourselves."


    "That''s why you lost to me," said Lin Yanxi, patting her on the shoulder impolitely.


    Sang Jiaxue was stifled and looked at her for a while.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively?" the poppy came over and was hearing their laughter. He sat down and asked.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her, "I''m studying military training, but people with high IQ like you should not see this kind of fighting and killing."


    Poppy ignored her ridicule and said with a smile, "we also need to fight and kill, but we have to kill invisibly."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "it seems that your state should be OK. You can start at any time?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking.


    Poppy nodded lightly, "well, you also walked from the sea tonight, but only fishing boats."


    "Smuggling?" Lin Yanxi immediately understood her meaning and asked directly.


    "I''ve considered normal channels, but now the Americans have come and are investigating the matter of algenon." said sang Jiaxue. "She''s famous in Calvin. Now the Americans are targeting Calvin. If they know she''s here, they won''t let her go lightly."


    "For the sake of safety, you''d better leave through other channels."


    "Although this line is an illegal channel, it is the first time we have opened it and it is relatively safe."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and motioned that he understood.


    Looking at sang Jiaxue again, she saw that she was still heartless and heartless eating. She couldn''t help laughing, "you really have a big heart."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say it''s safe?" sang Jiaxue said proudly. "And Calvin said to let you protect me. You need to worry about those things. I don''t have to think about them."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was really relieved.


    With a helpless sigh, he looked at the poppy again, "what else do we need to prepare?"


    "I''ve prepared special weapons for you, which can be carried with you. In addition, I''ll make a disguise. Although the fishing boat is full of our people, just in case."

 Chapter 1103

    Most of the weapons prepared by opium poppy can be carried with you, and they are modified and can pass the general inspection.


    Lin Yanxi knows that they are different from herself. They are better at this kind of weapons, and she is more used to holding her sniper gun on the battlefield.


    However, no matter what she is good at, some things are not determined by her advantages. In such a situation, it is unlikely to leave with a sniper gun. Even if it is smuggling, the most important thing is secrecy.


    Lin Yanxi used the fastest time to get familiar with these special weapons, so she came to sang Jiaxue.


    Seeing her so-called disguise, Lin Yanxi immediately patted her forehead, "do you think others won''t recognize you?"


    Maybe she is really not professional enough or cares too much about her image. Her so-called camouflage is just wearing some accessories, more scarves and hats, and holding a pair of sunglasses in her hand.


    It''s perfect to see her like a hidden disguise, like a star disguise, followed by a few paparazzi behind her.


    But sang Jiaxue didn''t seem to understand. She turned her head and looked over, "is there anything wrong?"


    "My usual disguise is like this, and no one can see me coming!" sang Jiaxue explained, looked at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really different from before!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi really had no choice but to come forward and take down her hat and scarf that she could take to the street. "We''re sitting on a fishing boat. At least you have to be like a fisherman?"


    Then, without waiting for her to refute, she immediately said, "you don''t have to say how you usually are. You just know to listen to me now."


    Sangjia shuddered and swallowed her words when she reached her mouth. When she saw the clothes brought by Lin Yanxi, she finally couldn''t help complaining, "you won''t retaliate for my sneak attack on you, did you do it on purpose?"


    Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh, but she didn''t hurry to explain, but directly asked her, "how did you come when you came?"


    "Fly directly to Europe!" sang Jiaxue said naturally. "I have an official passport and the identity of the orr kingdom. I can go to any country!"


    "Now the Americans are looking for you. Can you protect you with only one passport?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Even if sang Jiaxue is stupid, she should understand the problems. Moreover, she is not stupid at all, but she has not experienced so much.


    Therefore, after listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, she understood her meaning. Although she has the identity of the orr Kingdom, she is far from the United States.


    If she is still in the kingdom or Calvin, the United States may have nothing to do with her, and there is no reason to go to trouble with her. Even if she really wants to attack her, she should also be in the dark.


    But it can be said that it is Calvin''s territory. Even the Americans don''t have this ability.


    But now sangjiaxue is here. The place of Europeans is almost the same as that of Americans. When Americans have noticed Calvin, her passport is really of little use.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was so forced, she couldn''t refute it. She could only let her dress herself up.


    Lin Yanxi was merciless when he started. He didn''t care how ugly he was.


    This time, Lin Yanxi really didn''t retaliate against her maliciously. This time, it wasn''t disguised reconnaissance or lurking. In the past, most enemies didn''t know her identity and would habitually ignore women.


    But this time it''s different. They not only know that the target is a woman, but they may even have photos or even materials of Sang Jiaxue, know her facial features and understand her habits.


    The shape of Sang Jiaxue is too special, but a simple camouflage is useless. It can be safe only if it is completely changed.


    Soon, a rustic fisherman took off all the cosmetics that added beauty on her face, and used them to change her original appearance.


    Lin Yanxi is really skilled at doing this kind of thing. Although she can''t achieve the effect of cosmetic surgery, she has definitely changed her appearance.


    When sang Jiaxue looked at herself in the mirror again, she couldn''t return to God for a long time, "this... Is this still me?"


    "It''s not anymore." Lin Yanxi said coldly and pointed to her face again. "See, this is called camouflage."


    Sang Jiaxue smiled bitterly and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "who are you?"


    This time it was Lin Yanxi''s turn to be surprised. She looked at her and couldn''t believe it. To know that she had been with everyone for so many days, as long as they didn''t involve secrets, they basically wouldn''t hide from her.


    According to the thinking of normal people, she should have guessed what they do, but she didn''t know.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression, sang Jiaxue asked, "what''s the matter, have you told me?"


    "Haven''t you heard what we said these days?" Lin Yanxi finally asked helplessly.


    Sang Jiaxue nodded, "of course, but does it have anything to do with this? You never said who you are."


    Lin Yanxi was shocked when she heard this. It turned out that she didn''t pay too much attention to other people''s privacy, but really didn''t listen to it, or didn''t use this information to analyze it at all.


    He sighed helplessly, "if that''s all right, just think I''m the one who came to protect you."


    Sang Jiaxue didn''t ask any more. She nodded lightly, but she couldn''t help asking Lin Yanxi, "but you disguised me like this. What about yourself?"


    "Of course I''m the same." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. "I didn''t pay attention to anything in the dark area these days. My photos should have been placed on the table of special departments in the United States. Even if they don''t target me this time, they will pay special attention."


    Perhaps hearing that Lin Yanxi was the same, sang Jiaxue had a lot of psychological balance, and the expression on her face was not so tangled.


    Lin Yanxi saw through her mind at a glance. Seeing that she still cared about her image at this time, she could only sigh helplessly.


    No longer tangled with her about this problem, he asked directly, "take whatever else you need to take."


    Sang Jiaxue shook her head. "I didn''t bring anything here. Just take the weapons you gave me."


    But he suddenly asked with a smile, "which country did you buy these things from? Even the American equipment is not so good."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help humming coldly, "what are their equipment and how can they compare with ours?"


    Seeing what else she had to say, he reached out and patted her, "but don''t think about buying. We don''t do this kind of business."

 Chapter 1104

    Ignoring the loss of Sang Jiaxue, and in view of the problems that had just occurred during the camouflage, Lin Yanxi helped her check her weapons and equipment again.


    It has to be said that sang Jiaxue is like a few strings in other aspects, but it is still reliable in this aspect. It is also the first contact equipment, and she has become familiar with it in such a short time.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of the training she said. She only did fighting and strength training every day. She could play whenever she wanted, but she could still maintain such a high combat effectiveness. Maybe she really had talent in these aspects.


    Since it''s a stowaway, naturally we can''t set out in a fair way.


    The poppy gave them a day''s preparation time. Lin Yanxi was also different from sang Jiaxue. She should not only be familiar with weapons and equipment, but also write down a pile of information. After all, it was impossible for them to take these with her.


    The route of departure, the receiver this time, and other routes after sneaking out of Europe, and even other evacuation routes in case of danger.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi is no longer the learning slag at school. What''s more, it''s not an exam question, but something related to life. Of course, we can''t relax.


    Before dark, Lin Yanxi returned all the information to poppy, and sat in front of her with sang Jiaxue, "we are ready to start at any time."


    Perhaps it was heard that Lin Yanxi was leaving, and the scorpion came in. Before poppy answered her, she had already burst out laughing.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "haven''t you seen me camouflage reconnaissance? As for such exaggeration?"


    Indeed, when they first met, Lin Yanxi pretended to be a hybrid, making him think it was the cooperation between poppy and foreign countries.


    But now it''s even more exaggerated than at that time. Even the skin color has changed.


    They can''t become white, but they can also make changes to make themselves look like Asians.


    Lin Yanxi was really thorough. She knew that blacks were also divided into many skin colors, so she directly cooperated with her own image to make a change. At this time, the skin color was comprehensive, coupled with the makeup appearance of her face, she could not contact the Chinese.


    When she said, the scorpion not only didn''t stop, but also smiled more happily. "What do you think? Even the skin color has changed. If it is caught by the Europeans, will it be sent back to Africa directly?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "that''s better!"


    The scorpion''s smile finally passed, sat next to her, saw the information she pushed away, and couldn''t help asking, "did you write down all these things?"


    "Of course, forget which one is fatal." Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly.


    After listening to her words, the scorpion suddenly looked at the poppy, "how do I think she is especially suitable for us?"


    "I think so, too. It''s a pity that people don''t like us." Poppy sighed helplessly and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile.


    Obviously, it''s not a day or two for her to move this idea, and she hasn''t even given up now.


    Lin Yanxi listened but hurriedly put his hand, "forget it, I''m so good now. I''m still used to being my sniper."


    The scorpion looked at the poppy with Schadenfreude, "so you also missed?"


    Poppy reluctantly shook his head, ignored his ridicule, but put away his smile and looked at Lin Yanxi, "since you have written down these materials, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. These people ensure your safety this time."


    "Just try not to use the spare line if you can. You should know how much we have paid for this. If we use one, we will have less."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "don''t worry, I understand."


    The poppy immediately said, "but if you are really in danger, you don''t have to worry. These are for you to save your lives in danger. No matter how important the line is, no one''s life is important."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but smiled, "I really don''t adapt to hearing this from you."


    "But don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I''m not new. I know when to do what."


    Poppy nodded lightly, took back the information and said directly, "when I am willing to nag these, who makes you not one of us? Why don''t you think again and come to us? I promise I won''t nag you like that."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye, "don''t even think about it."


    And then he asked, "when shall we start?"


    "I''ll take you out when it''s dark," Poppy said, "but it may be late to get on board."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and then looked at them again. "This time we''re going to separate again. I hope we can be in China when we meet again next time."


    Poppy and scorpion looked at each other and nodded, "I hope so!"


    The scorpion got up and came forward and hugged her lightly. "I''m very happy to cooperate with you this time. Take care of yourself all the way."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded hard, "you too."


    The two separated gently, with some sadness in their eyes. During this period, we fought side by side, experienced danger and life and death.


    At this time, when we separate and meet again, we don''t know what year and month it is. Naturally, we will feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this strange mood was soon suppressed by Lin Yanxi, put away his superfluous thoughts and left with sang Jiaxue.


    It was getting dark, and the dark area was a little more lively as usual.


    The car was walking in the street. There were Kerry''s people outside. At this time, Lin Yanxi thought that he didn''t seem to see Kerry this time.


    However, considering that there are poppies here, he should have no problem. I believe he will not only control Kerry well, but also operate here well.


    I have to say that they actually cooperated well. Like the time when she was undercover, she fought down with Mu Lin and sent someone to control the poppy. Professional things naturally need professional people to do.


    Lin Yanxi stopped thinking about those, took back her sight and fell on sang Jiaxue who had fallen asleep.


    She knew that since poppy had seen her, she would thoroughly investigate her, and after the investigation, poppy asked her to personally send sang Jiaxue back, which proved that her identity was no problem.


    But poppy didn''t mention it in front of her. Obviously, she should not be an ordinary person, but poppy, considering her relationship with Calvin, naturally wouldn''t say too much to her, just let her know that people are safe.


    But people are curious. Since Lin Yanxi guessed these, she will naturally be curious about her identity and her real relationship with Calvin.


    But after thinking about it, I''m relieved. I''ll know when I send people to.

 Chapter 1105

    No one stopped them. They soon got out of the dark area.


    In European cities, although nightlife is also rich, it is much worse than dark areas.


    After all, the people here are just leisure, and the people in the dark area are crazy.


    In this leisurely crowd, Lin Yanxi found that the security problem seemed to be much stronger than before.


    Europe is a very free country, which is one of the reasons why many tourists yearn here. But tourists are free, and others are free.


    At night, many robberies and attacks often happen. When they first came here, the security level of several stars was suddenly enhanced.


    We should know that the places they go in and out every day are not ordinary places, and they have done a lot of safety work. Even so, Lin Yanxi dare not be careless, not to mention ordinary people. After arriving here, the night is simply a restricted area.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi noticed that today''s night was particularly quiet. Don''t mention those who committed robbery, even if they didn''t even drink and make trouble.


    "After the accident in the dark area, the European police stepped up their vigilance." perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s doubts, the driver opened his mouth and explained.


    The driver is also a poppy man, and he will obviously not just drive.


    As he said, he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "they did this action under the pretext of combating the crime rate, but we don''t know whether their real purpose is to target the events in the dark area or the inspiration of others."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "are you worried that they are aimed at us?"


    "This is indeed doubtful. It''s no secret that sang Jiaxue appeared here, and he has stayed in Kerry since then. We have just begun to integrate Kerry''s people, and we can''t fully trust them. No one is sure whether someone will leak the news."


    "If the Americans are targeting Calvin, they will not miss this opportunity. Maybe they just want to stop her from leaving in this way or directly catch her back."


    The driver said and looked at them again. "Fortunately, most of them can''t enter the core area, and only our own people know what you''re leaving tonight."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "It seems that it''s right for poppy to let us leave as soon as possible. In this case, the longer it takes, the less good it will be."


    While they were talking, the car stopped, but instead of reaching the destination, it encountered a temporary inspection.


    The three handed in their certificates. This thing was released temporarily. Even the photos were new, but in order to appear less deliberate and have different hairstyles.


    The police who checked were obviously more targeted at women. They passed by when looking at the driver''s certificate, but looked more at Lin Yanxi.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s disguise was passable, and the poppy''s certificate was realistic enough. The European policeman didn''t see the difference, so he quickly nodded and made a gesture of release.


    When the car drove out again, sang Jiaxue asked, "are they looking for me?"


    "Very likely." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide her, and the expression on his face was more dignified.


    Although it is not certain that the other party is checking them, the eyes of the European police just made her alert.


    They all know that the Americans will target Calvin, but the current situation seems to be more serious than they expected. No wonder Calvin''s people can''t get in.


    In this case, his people will obviously become an important target. Even if they can get in, it is difficult to take sang Jiaxue out.


    "If there is any difficulty, I can help." at this time, sang Jiaxue was unusually sharp.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "we don''t need to fight and kill this time. We should outwit."


    And then he looked at sang Jiaxue and shook his head helplessly, "so you''d better follow me honestly. If you really want to help me, listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Sang Jiaxue did not refute after hearing this, and nodded his head.


    Although the inspection just passed, after all, they are still a little guilty. No one can guarantee that they will suddenly encounter an expert, and then they will be in trouble.


    So the driver chose some remote paths to avoid the inspectors.


    Although the detour wasted some time, it was relatively safe. As expected, there was no temporary inspection on the road.


    Out of the city, the people on the road began to be scarce, and gradually entered the desolate suburbs. Lin Yanxi also gradually relaxed.


    The driver looked at them and thought about it before he said, "the sea area we went to is relatively remote. There is no one living around, let alone a wharf."


    "By the time we arrive, it should have been 12 o''clock, and the fishing boat will arrive at that time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and motioned to understand.


    The situation was not complicated. When they reached what he said, it was dark all around, and only waves could be heard.


    The coast at night is not beautiful. It is desolate and gloomy. Coupled with the sound of the waves beating the coast, it will even feel a little scary.


    But for Lin Yanxi, they mean safety.


    He went straight to get off the bus. A sea breeze blew. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help beating a spirit, but he only adapted and recovered.


    Although it seems safe here, and since the poppy is arranged here, it is impossible not to check the security problem.


    But she still instinctively looked around. There was no light on the desolate beach. She could only look with the help of starlight, but the visibility was limited, but she could feel it if she couldn''t see it.


    Whether there is danger is more sensitive to her. After looking around, Lin Yanxi didn''t notice any danger. Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he took back his sight and looked at the sea along their eyes, "how''s the situation?"


    "People shouldn''t have come yet. Let''s wait a minute." the driver whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a beam of light flashing across the sea, with rhythmic light.


    "They''re coming." Lin Yanxi was familiar with this rhythm. Once she learned the SNU code after reciting it for several days and nights.


    The driver looked at them and said with a smile, "this should be just a boat. Take you down. After this shoal, you can get on the boat, and my task has been completed. I wish you a smooth journey."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly thanked him and did not forget to tell him to pay attention to safety.


    The voice and the sound of the motor had clearly come, and the boat to pick them up had arrived.


    They looked along the sound, and they could clearly see a small boat and leaned directly against the shore.

 Chapter 1106

    The visitor didn''t introduce himself. He wasn''t even enthusiastic at all. He was a little cold.


    But this did not prevent them from helping. After determining the personnel to be taken away, they immediately took Lin Yanxi on board.


    Although poppy handed them over to the people on this line, how could she expose Lin Yanxi''s details with her caution? The people who picked them up even only knew to escort them away, and they didn''t know their identity at all.


    So I didn''t care about their appearance or even their situation. I just took them on board immediately after I determined the personnel.


    The sound of the motor rang out again. Lin Yanxi waved to the dark one, watching his figure getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and looked at the two people in front of her. They were ordinary European people. They didn''t see anything special. Unlike Lin Yanxi''s disguise, they were absolutely European people.


    She didn''t know how poppy made European people work so hard for her, but now it would be safer at least.


    Since the other party didn''t mean to talk to them, Lin Yanxi didn''t take the initiative to chat up. What''s more, as soon as the motor sounded, he couldn''t hear anything, so he took sang Jiaxue and sat there honestly.


    But unexpectedly, a burst of light came from the bank. Lin Yanxi suddenly sank in his heart. He couldn''t care what to say, so he hurried forward and put out the engine.


    "What are you doing?" asked the European dialect with an accent.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer him, and directly pointed to the direction on the shore.


    Although it was far enough at this time, the night was too quiet and the sound of the engine was too obvious to be found. Moreover, she thought for a moment that they could not drive far even if they accelerated again, and it was impossible to escape their sight, so she resolutely stopped the ship.


    The two men looked back in the direction she pointed, and were immediately surprised by the scene on the shore. They hurriedly lowered their bodies and lay down on the boat. They didn''t forget to pull Lin Yanxi and they also lay down.


    Such a long distance and such a dark light made no difference between lying down and not lying down, but Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much and squatted down together.


    At this time, many vehicles have come to the seaside, and the beams of light are sent out by those vehicles.


    Because the vehicle personnel were mixed together, Lin Yanxi could not see whether the driver who sent them left smoothly, but he was still a little worried at this time.


    But now even if she was worried, it didn''t seem to be of any use. No matter whether he left or not, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help. She could only look at the brightly lit shore from a distance.


    "We went into the water and lowered the boat." but at this time, the beard beside Lin Yanxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although this method was a little... Stupid, Lin Yanxi thought about it. Now there was really no other way, so he jumped into the water without thinking about it.


    In this way, two people pull the boat in the water, which really makes it fall a lot.


    At this time, the people on the shore didn''t seem to find anything. They even put their attention on the sea. The car turned on the high beam and shone on the sea.


    However, even the high beam is not a professional searchlight. You can''t see too far in such a vast sea.


    The four people just floated in the sea and waited for them quietly.


    Obviously, in the end, their patience was still poor. They only looked for a while. After they found nothing, the vehicle personnel began to evacuate one after another.


    Beard made a gesture to Lin Yanxi, indicating that she could go up.


    The people on the shore haven''t walked clean, but their attention is no longer here. Moreover, at this time, the voices of vehicles and personnel are mixed together. Coupled with the cover of the sea, people can''t hear the voice here.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yanxi turned over and jumped back to the boat.


    The four returned to the boat and looked at each other. They were all drowned. The two European men couldn''t help laughing, "wait for our fishing boat and find you clean clothes."


    At this time, a sea breeze blew, and Lin Yanxi fought a cold war, but still nodded, "I''d better leave here first."


    After the accident, several people started again.


    In the cold wind, Lin Yanxi thought of such a sudden attack. It was obvious that they came here. If they stayed for a while at night, they must have been caught.


    Such a purposeful and timely raid, if it is a coincidence, no one will believe it.


    But poppy has always been cautious, how can there be a problem with this kind of thing?


    But these doubts at this time, no one can answer her, let alone contact poppy and tell her the situation here.


    Therefore, although Lin Yanxi escaped the disaster, she was still worried, and even worried about the next trip.


    But no matter what kind of mood she is in, she still has to do what she should do and go. The route has been set. It is impossible to change it temporarily.


    Even the standby lines are arranged by poppies. If there is a problem, it is also a problem. She also knows how important those standby lines are. It is indeed inappropriate to use them only on her own suspicion.


    As for directly taking sang Jiaxue to other roads, you don''t have to think about it. If it''s normal, it''s OK with their disguise and her personal ability.


    But now the Americans are holding on, and the Europeans are also involved. If they leave alone, it''s really too dangerous.


    She is not Superman. She can''t do everything alone.


    So even if I have some doubts in my heart, I still press it down.


    The speedboat quickly left the shallow water area. A dark shadow was seen on the sea, and then it became clearer and clearer.


    Perhaps she was misled by what poppy said about the fishing boat, making her think it would be a small boat, or even a dilapidated boat.


    But when the fishing boat appeared in front of her, Lin Yanxi realized that she might have misunderstood something.


    The ship in front of us is neither small nor broken. Although it is not as big as the warship we used to ride, it also has two-thirds of its size. Because it is a fishing boat, the space on the ship is larger, and the area of the deck is even larger than that of the warship, which looks more spacious.


    Looking at such a fishing boat, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    When she stepped onto the deck with a body of sea water, Lin Yanxi saw an Asian, or rather a Chinese face.


    The man was obviously a little familiar. He looked up and down at them. "Are you afraid of soiling my boat, so did you take a bath first?"

 Chapter 1107

    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at the people in front of him. The people in front of him were not tall, especially among a group of white blacks.


    But when he came to Lin Yanxi, he still had an ordinary figure, not just an ordinary figure, but also an ordinary appearance. That''s how he looked. He seemed to remember his appearance, but as long as he turned around, he might forget everything.


    Even Lin Yanxi is like this, not to mention those European people who see that everyone in Asia is the same.


    After only one look, Lin Yanxi understood why poppy chose such a person to be responsible here.


    Taking back his sight, Lin Yanxi looked at him and said, "we''ve just had some trouble. You should be the one to meet us?"


    The visitor didn''t feel embarrassed at all, smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s me, but these people are all my people. It''s the same when they pick you up as I do."


    Then he reached out to Lin Yanxi, "you can call me captain, and I will escort you these days. In addition, I will take good care of your life on the ship."


    "If you have any problems on board and need anything, you can come to me."


    Although I experienced some small accidents, I was in danger. At this time, I saw the captain in front of me, and I was no longer so nervous.


    Hearing what he said, he said directly, "I don''t need anything else for the time being, but can you find us clean clothes?"


    The captain immediately smiled, looked at her and said directly, "there are clean clothes, but there are no women on board. It may not be easy to find clothes suitable for you."


    While talking, he looked at them and said immediately, "but look at you, you should prefer to wear our clothes."


    He stopped talking nonsense and took them into the cabin.


    There were no women on board, and they were basically tall Europeans. Even if they wanted to make do with it, they couldn''t make do with it. Fortunately, the captain was here, so they could make do with it.


    They arranged a cabin for them, took a bath and changed into clean clothes. They were finally more comfortable.


    When they were changing clothes, the ship had already started and had already left the shore. Through the window, it was dark outside, and they could vaguely see the shape of the sea.


    Lin Yanxi took back her eyes, looked at sang Jiaxue and said directly, "we''re all on board. We shouldn''t have anything to do. You should have a rest early and have a good rest while you can still have your own room and bed."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded, but looked at Lin Yanxi, but suddenly asked, "we have left Europe now. Can I contact... Calvin?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of funny, "when you were in the dark area, you weren''t angry and didn''t contact him. How can you remember now?"


    Sangjia xueton was a little embarrassed and hesitated before saying, "I didn''t mean it. Who let him... Scold me, but now I''m leaving by myself. I''m afraid he''s worried."


    "Don''t worry, before we came out, poppy had told him our situation." Lin Yanxi said, pausing, but thinking about how to tell her, and then said, "only poppy and the people she trusted know the specific route of our departure this time, and everything is confidential."


    "At this time, if you contact Calvin instead of directly telling others, we are here. Come and catch me?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded subconsciously, "then I''ll contact him when I''m in a safe place?"


    Seeing that she didn''t insist anymore, Lin Yanxi relaxed and nodded, "and when we get to a safer place, Calvin''s people can also pick us up."


    Then he looked at sang Jiaxue and suddenly asked with a smile, "I haven''t been in touch for only a few days. Do I feel like three autumn?"


    Sang Jiaxue suddenly blushed when she heard this and was embarrassed when she looked at Lin Yanxi.


    If we had guessed her identity only by her concern for Calvin and the degree of Calvin''s concern for her, but now it is more and more certain.


    But after confirming her identity, Lin Yanxi was even more confused. She suddenly looked at her and asked, "sang Jiaxue, how long have you known Calvin?"


    "For more than ten years, I''ve known each other since I went to school. Later, I set up a mercenary regiment together and basically never separated." sang Jiaxue said, looking at Lin Yanxi and realizing that it was wrong, "but I''ve known him for so long and I think I''m familiar with him enough. Why haven''t I ever heard him mention you?"


    Seeing that she finally realized this, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "did you doubt my identity?"


    As soon as sang Jiaxue''s face changed, she knew what Lin Yanxi said. Of course, it was not an acquaintance she pretended to be. After all, Calvin was sure when he called in person, but suspected that Lin Yanxi had something to do with him. Otherwise, why would Calvin treat her so well?


    Thinking of this, sang Jiaxue couldn''t help looking at her up and down, "then you... Who is he?"


    Looking at sang Jiaxue''s timid appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled and patted her helplessly, "who am I? I can''t tell you for the time being, but what I can tell you is that I''m not a threat to you."


    As he spoke, he sat down and looked at her and smiled, "although Calvin is excellent, not everyone must like him."


    She broke her mind. Sang Jiaxue''s face turned red and looked at her awkwardly, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, I know." Lin Yanxi replied perfunctorily, "but now you can rest assured to go with me?"


    "I''ve always been at ease with you!" sang Jiaxue frowned. "Since Calvin can trust you, of course I''m at ease."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously shook his head. "You really can''t save it. If he sells you, do you still want to count the money for him?"


    Sang Jiaxue lay down on her side, but with a smile on her face, "he won''t sell me. He is the best person to me in the world."


    Lin Yanxi listened and couldn''t help laughing. But after thinking about it, she still envied her. She can like a person and pay her feelings without care.


    Lin Yanxi''s character can never deal with feelings like her. Even if she really likes Mu Lin and can file bullets for him, she still can''t be like sang Jiaxue.


    So Lin Yanxi was envious at this time, but when she thought about it, there was nothing to envy. Everyone handled feelings differently. She also had her own model, so there was no need to envy others.

 Chapter 1108

    At breakfast the next day, Lin Yanxi learned that although the ship they were on was a fishing boat, it was an ocean fishing boat specialized in deep-sea salvage.


    With them, they can not only leave the waters of European countries, but also go to the location of salvage on the high seas.


    And this voyage, at least half a month.


    Lin Yanxi knows that she and sang Jiaxue will be transferred to an international cruise ship next. Although it has not been said how to transfer it, at least they will always be on the fishing boat at this stage.


    As long as the fishing boats leave the European waters, they are safe for the time being. The fishing boats hang the nationality of other countries. If they arrive on the high seas, even if the Europeans come, they are not qualified to take care of them.


    One night passed, but there was no accident. Maybe the previous thing was not for them, maybe it was just an accident.


    No longer think about what happened before, and she can''t help what happened on this ship. All she can do is really rest.


    The captain obviously didn''t expect them to do anything. Besides arranging separate rooms for them, he also introduced all kinds of situations of the whole ship.


    For example, the captain explained to them in person where the restaurant was, where the captain''s cabin was, where the cab was, even the escape route, and where to hide in case of danger.


    And then he thought of something, "our ship often goes to sea for a month or two, and the people on board basically can''t see women. Now you two suddenly appear here, you may have some extreme behavior. You should be careful."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and whispered, "understand, we''ll pay attention."


    The captain laughed at her words. "It seems that I think too much. I shouldn''t worry about you two now, but about the safety of my crew."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ve written down what you said. Is there anything else?"


    The captain shook his head, "that''s about it, but I''m the boss on this ship. Even if you''re sent by poppies, you should listen to me. Even if there''s an accident, don''t act without authorization. Everything is under my command."


    "Unless I die first," said the captain, "but in that case, you should think about saving yourself and run as far as you can."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but still said, "don''t worry, since we are on this ship, we will abide by the rules on this ship."


    The captain finally nodded with satisfaction, "well, from now on, as long as you two don''t affect the normal work of others and don''t deliberately make trouble, you can move freely on this ship until you are handed over."


    At the end of the breakfast conversation, Lin Yanxi picked up the knife and fork again and ate.


    They obviously came early. There was no one just now. At this time, other crew members also appeared here one after another.


    It seems that the captain''s warning in advance is right. It was still dark when boarding the ship. There were no people on the deck. Even those on duty at night were at their respective posts, and no one could see them.


    But today is different. I gathered here all morning. I really saw them.


    Two girls suddenly appeared on the ship. Even if they had disguised, it was a surprise for them. Their eyes changed a little.


    Sangjiaxue felt their strange eyes and immediately stared back with dissatisfaction, but unexpectedly, it attracted a burst of whistle and cry.


    Lin Yanxi frowned and looked up at the captain, but he shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a whistle. Even if I''m the captain, I can''t manage them. Can''t even say anything?"


    Originally, I saw them sitting with the captain and were afraid of them. It can be seen that the captain paid no attention to them, but the people became more presumptuous, and even someone had called them.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and forked the steak mercilessly. However, when the loudest person spoke again, Lin Yanxi suddenly shook his hand and the steak flew out and directly into his mouth.


    "Hmm..." the tall and strong European man was immediately frightened, so he stood there with his steak in his mouth and looked at Lin Yanxi incredulously.


    All around also because of her move and quiet down, staring at her, or can be said to be staring at her hand.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, put the knife and fork on the table, looked up at the captain with a smile on his face, and said directly, "thank you for your breakfast. Let''s go around the ship and get familiar with it."


    The captain made a gesture, "please."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi standing up, sang Jiaxue hurriedly followed up. They went out of the restaurant and were passing by the man with the steak in his mouth.


    "Bah!" the man finally regained his mind, spit out the steak in his mouth, and looked at Lin Yanxi staring at him and was about to come forward.


    But he was held by someone on one side. He didn''t know what to say in his ear, and finally made him quiet.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and walked out of the restaurant directly.


    Just out of the restaurant, Sangjia said angrily, "don''t let me catch the chance, otherwise I won''t let them go."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you so surprised? Isn''t there more such things in your mercenary regiment?"


    "How could it be that the people of our mercenary regiment are honest!" sang Jiaxue said disdainfully.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he reacted. Either because of her identity, people in the mercenary regiment took her as a baby. It wouldn''t be much.


    Or everyone knows her skill and is afraid of being beaten, so she doesn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. It''s really a casual little girl. It''s really good to be protected.


    After looking at her, she can only reluctantly say, "you don''t have to pay attention to these people. They just have a good time. If you really dare to do anything, you don''t have any worries."


    Sang Jiaxue was delighted when she heard this, "I''m waiting for you!"


    "Are you worried, because they are our people, so I''m afraid I''ll blame you?" Lin Yanxi said. She nodded and smiled and patted her. "There''s no need to worry about this at all. You can see the situation just now. They didn''t take us as their own people."


    "As for such people, if you don''t teach them a lesson, we can''t spend this voyage quietly, so you can rest assured."


    "Just don''t take the initiative, just wait for them to come."


    This time, sang Jiaxue understood her meaning and nodded her head, "I understand. We''ll wait for them to come, or we have reason to beat them up."

 Chapter 1109

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but he still nodded his head, "yes, that''s what he meant."


    Then he took her out, "come on, let''s get familiar with the terrain here. Don''t have any accidents. We have to have a way back!"


    She just said casually. Unexpectedly, sang Jiaxue suddenly brightened up and pulled Lin Yanxi to speed up her steps, "I really haven''t seen what a fishing boat looks like. Take me to have a look."


    Although not everyone saw the restaurant in the morning, the boat was so big and there were so many people, and it was a fixed crowd. There was nothing new every day. Whatever happened was faster than the Internet.


    So when Lin Yanxi walked around, her deeds had spread all over the ship. When they visited around, although many people looked at them with strange eyes, there was no such thing as before, and they were clean when they arrived.


    The ship was bigger than Lin Yanxi expected, but it was small, but it didn''t finish in a while.


    Maybe we go to sea all year round. We not only eat well, but also have a lot of recreational activities. There is a gym, entertainment room and even a small casino.


    It can be predicted that the next life will not be too boring, and only half a month will pass soon.


    Within two days, they were familiar with the life on the ship, eating, living and exercising together every day.


    Maybe people are really influencing. At first, sang Jiaxue was still addicted to the games on the boat, but he felt boring after playing for a while. He began to exercise with Lin Yanxi, and it seems that fitness has become an interesting thing with someone to accompany him.


    I don''t know whether it was Lin Yanxi''s move that frightened them, or their crazy fitness every day, which made them unable to understand their bottom. Unexpectedly, no one came to trouble them all the time.


    Sangjia xueton, who was originally eager to try, had some regrets. He had saved enough strength to beat people, but now he punched cotton.


    Looking at sang Jiaxue taking out his anger with a sandbag, Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, "time is almost up, have a rest!"


    Sang Jiaxue wiped her sweat, nodded her head and sat down.


    These two days, because they are both fitness and swimming, it is inconvenient to disguise again, and they are relatively safe on the ship. They don''t need it for the time being, so they don''t disguise again.


    The people on board obviously had seen the world, and were not surprised by the changes of the two people, but after seeing their true colors, they looked at them more differently.


    Lin Yanxi even felt that if the captain was not there, and they just got the preferential treatment of the captain, I believe they would not be so honest.


    Even if they are afraid of their skills, they are limited. After all, they are only two girls, and they can''t be really frightened no matter how afraid they are.


    Therefore, although the surface is joking about sang Jiaxue''s loss, she is still happy. She is running for her life, but she is not here to cause trouble, so the less trouble, the better.


    Looking at the lost sangjiaxue sitting there muttering discontentedly, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, came forward and took her to stand up, "today the fishing boat is going to stop to supply, let''s go swimming in the sea?"


    As soon as sang Jiaxue heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly stood up, "of course!"


    Fishing boats stop to replenish every two days, and replenishment in the sea is naturally to catch some fish and seafood in the sea.


    Others can go swimming or go fishing.


    Life at sea is boring every day. Even if they still have their own work and things to do, it is too boring.


    So most people won''t miss such an opportunity, even if they go to the sea.


    There are no swimsuits on the ship. Even if there are two people, they won''t go to the sea in their swimsuits, and they can''t go naked like those crew members, so they basically wear whatever they have.


    However, once the clothes were soaked in the sea water, they were heavier. Fortunately, both of them had good physical strength and would not be pulled into the sea because of the weight of a wet clothes.


    Although I''ve been doing fitness and other entertainment on the boat these days, I''ve known it for a long time.


    Like Lin Yanxi, when she was a sniper, she even stayed in a place for a few days. Naturally, she could get used to this monotonous and boring life.


    But sang Jiaxue couldn''t. She had already started complaining about boredom with Lin Yanxi.


    Today I can go swimming in the sea. I''m very happy.


    Looking at her spreading joy in the sea, Lin Yanxi was helpless and shouted to her, "don''t swim too far!"


    "I see!" sang Jiaxue answered absently.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and stopped chasing his advice. After swimming for a while, he turned and climbed to Xiaoting and looked at them fishing.


    This is not really deep-sea fishing, just to improve the food for the people on board, so just use a small net to catch, a few people are enough.


    The others had nothing to do when the boat stopped. They directly took out wine and champagne and had a party on the deck, which immediately became lively.


    If you ignore their occasional malicious eyes, Lin Yanxi also thinks they can entertain themselves. At this time, the situation is also very interesting.


    Just after what happened before, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to get into trouble at all, let alone let them have any misunderstanding, so she didn''t mean to participate in it at all, but looked at it from a distance.


    And such a distraction, but found that sang Jiaxue had swam far away, and immediately let Lin Yanxi reluctantly shake his head.


    Although it was calm and safe here, no one could guarantee whether there would be an accident. He directly launched the boat and drove in her direction.


    Although she swam far, she swam by herself after all. Lin Yanxi soon caught up with her.


    Stopped not far from sang Jiaxue, smiled and shouted, "play for a while and come up!"


    Hearing her voice, Sangjia looked back with a smile, "it feels good. It seems that the bones of her whole body are moving."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. Seeing that she had begun to swim back, she stopped talking. She let the boat float on the water and lay down directly.


    At this time, it is close to night, and the sun is not so full. I feel comfortable lying here blowing the sea breeze.


    But before she could enjoy it, a sharp alarm sounded.


    Lin Yanxi sat up, but found that it was the alarm sound from the ship. At this time, the crew in the water reacted quickly and swam to the fishing boat.


    "Come on, get on the boat, let''s go back!" Lin Yanxi called her up regardless of what happened.

 Chapter 1110

    Although sang Jiaxue didn''t know what had happened, she was nervous when she saw Lin Yanxi, and was busy swimming to the boat.


    When she climbed into the boat, Lin Yanxi restarted the motor and was ready to return, but suddenly found that she couldn''t start. Unexpectedly, there was a problem at this time.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, then looked up and saw that other crew members had been on board. Although she could repair it, she didn''t have time to check it. Listening to the alarm, she knew it was not a small matter, so she resolutely gave up the speedboat, "let''s swim back!"


    Sang Jiaxue trusted her enough. When she heard her words, she turned around and jumped directly into the sea without asking why.


    Lin Yanxi followed, jumped down and swam back directly.


    If according to the speed of the speedboat, sang Jiaxue doesn''t swim far, but it''s really a swimming distance, but it''s not short, and this distance won''t be able to swim for a while and a half.


    Although both of them have good physical fitness, swimming in the sea is different. Even if it is the fastest speed, it is also limited.


    Obviously, the people on the fishing boat also found the situation of the two people. Immediately, someone shouted with a loudspeaker to make them speed up.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi also knew that the matter was not so simple, either in danger or in an abnormal emergency.


    Without much thought, we can only speed up the speed to swim back.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also accelerated his speed.


    But at this time, there was a sudden gunshot behind him. Lin Yanxi was shocked and looked around as he swam.


    But I found that several speedboats came from all directions to the fishing boat. Although the distance was far, there was nothing else on the sea, and their situation could be clearly seen.


    There were only a few people on each speedboat, but everyone held weapons, not just mobs, some even heavy weapons.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was cold. He could see from the weapons and their rapid formation that these people, even if they were not well-trained troops, were also experienced mercenaries.


    She doesn''t know why these people suddenly appear here, let alone what their purpose is, but the gunfire has represented a declaration of war. No matter what their purpose, it means that these people are enemies.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the weapons taken out by the people on the fishing boat. Unexpectedly, he also stood on the deck and began to fight back. The gunfire was a mess in an instant.


    Seeing the distance of the fishing boat and the speed of the pursuers behind him, we can basically determine that we can''t swim them.


    After thinking about it, without more hesitation, Lin Yanxi made a decision, "sang Jiaxue, go back first and wait for me on the ship."


    "What are you going to do? I''ll help you." sang Jiaxue shouted when she saw that she was swimming back.


    "It''s none of your business, get on the boat!" Lin Yanxi roared in a rare voice.


    Sang Jiaxue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say more. She turned and swam in the direction of the fishing boat.


    Seeing that she had gone back, Lin Yanxi finally turned around and swam to them.


    But when they delayed, several speedboats had approached and the gunfire became more and more intense.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and dived into the seabed.


    Maybe these people didn''t pay attention to Lin Yanxi at all. They obviously noticed her, but they just shot a few shots in the water. Seeing that they didn''t get any response, they gave up paying attention to her and set their goal on the fishing boat.


    The speedboat rowed across the sea, but no one noticed a figure under the water. When they rowed, a device was installed at the bottom of the boat.


    The figure quickly swam away in the other direction. With a sudden "bang", the advancing speedboat exploded, and the sea burst into flames.


    The two sides who had shot at each other were both surprised. Looking at the wreckage of the speedboat, they were stunned, and even the gunfire stopped.


    "Someone under the water!" but at this time, someone suddenly noticed the figure under the water.


    Lin Yanxi no longer hid and dodged. He came out of the water, took a deep breath and swam to another speedboat.


    The people on board saw her. Although they didn''t know how she did it, they didn''t have to think about it.


    Suddenly the bullet hit the sea. The bullet hit the water, splashing waves, and then making water marks in the water.


    Lin Yanxi is no more flexible in the water than on land. Lin Yanxi was not good at underwater, but at the limit of life and death, he also sent out his potential and plunged into the water to avoid bullets.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t fight alone at this time. When they pursued Lin Yanxi, the crew of the fishing boat began to fight back. Bullets flew past and people were shot from time to time.


    For a time, the people on the speedboat were too busy chasing Lin Yanxi, fighting back or avoiding.


    Although Lin Yanxi only blew up a speedboat, he succeeded in stopping them from moving forward, and such a pause lost their speed.


    The advantage of this sneak attack is speed. If the biggest advantage is gone, they will no longer be the opponent of the crew.


    Explosions rang out one after another, and there were no bullets under the water.


    When the air in the lungs became thinner and thinner, it finally came out.


    When he reached out to the sea, he saw the debris in the distance and the enemies falling into the water.


    But when Lin Yanxi thought about whether to fall into the well again, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. He suddenly looked up to the fishing boat, but found that a sniper appeared on the lookout platform on the ship. At this time, he shot at the enemy who fell into the water one by one.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi also knew that there was no need for her to do anything here. She directly looked up and floated in the water, waiting for the end of the battle in the distance.


    With the addition of snipers, the war situation changed in an instant. The originally fierce enemy collapsed in an instant, leaving only pieces of debris and bodies on the sea.


    Just seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was not happy. Suddenly he thought of something and turned to the upstream of the broken speedboat.


    Sure enough, before she swam to, all kinds of sea creatures smelling blood began to appear one after another.


    These are not the most serious. When you see a wave in the water from a distance, you can recognize the unusually familiar thing exposed on the water, even those who have not gone to the sea.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and hurried to speed up.


    Fortunately, the shark was attracted by the bloody smell. The main target was not her, which gave Lin Yanxi buffer time.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He almost rushed to the boat with his fastest speed, and turned over and ran up.


    She gasped and looked back at the water, but the scene was enough to shock her.

 Chapter 1111

    On the sea, sharks are biting in the water. At this time, none of the bodies floating in the sea, the injured enemies falling into the water, or even the people falling into the water in the battle are spared.


    The blood immediately dyed the Sea red, and there were screams and roars everywhere. The original chaotic gunfire was only a unilateral "massacre".


    Lin Yanxi was disappointed and happy. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen now.


    After a short surprise, Lin Yanxi hurried to check the just broken engine.


    Although the surroundings were chaotic and even in danger, Lin Yanxi suddenly calmed down. After only looking at it, he found that it was stuck.


    If you just pulled it hard without troubleshooting, you should not even have the chance to repair it now.


    Despite his unhappiness, Lin Yanxi was busy checking and began to eliminate the fault.


    Soon, the sundries stuck there were eliminated, and Lin Yanxi restarted the speedboat.


    Although in the boat, it was not absolutely safe. Lin Yanxi drove the boat around the chaotic area and headed for the fishing boat.


    And even if it has been bypassed, it still saw the scene at a close distance, and still couldn''t help but feel numb.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen dead people and even killed people herself, but she''s still a little frightened by this way of death and this scene.


    It is often at this time that people feel that no matter how powerful they are sometimes, they are still powerful. Especially in the face of more powerful creatures and nature, people are really small.


    Without much thought, he hurriedly brought the speedboat close to the fishing boat.


    The people on the ship had already found her. Seeing her approaching, someone came to meet her immediately, and she finally climbed up smoothly.


    It can be said that although the war was fierce, it was not too critical, but it can be said that Lin Yanxi changed the war situation and allowed them to easily defeat the enemy, so people looked at her a little differently.


    Lin Yanxi stood on the deck again. His first reaction was to look at the sniper. At this time, he was close, but he could clearly see who it was.


    But when she saw it, she was stunned. She never thought it was the captain.


    The captain holding the sniper gun also saw her, looked down at her, smiled and asked loudly, "isn''t the shooting technique good?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a thumbs up, and then shouted at her, "you''re good, too!"


    Looking at his perfunctory appearance, Lin Yanxi was helpless, but he could only be regarded as praising himself.


    At this time, I saw that they had dragged the speedboat up. The captain said something to the communicator and the fishing boat set sail again.


    At this time, the armed men who had originally pursued were too busy to stop them. They could only watch them leave far away.


    Walking to the stern and watching them getting farther and farther away, Lin Yanxi sighed.


    Seeing the captain standing beside her, he asked, "shouldn''t you be at your post?"


    "If they can''t sail without my command, what use do I want them to have?" the captain said and looked at Lin Yanxi again. "Have you brought weapons?"


    "There''s only one, miniature bomb." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "it''s useless now. You have to compensate me."


    The captain sneered, "who are these people and why they came are still unclear. Why do you think I should compensate you?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted, "do you mean they came for us?"


    "Anyway, I''ve sailed so many times and never met any pirates in this sea area. From their appearance, it seems that it''s not just pirates?" the captain said and glanced at her. "You''d better pray only once!"


    "I''m an atheist." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    And then he looked at him, "if it''s really for us, there can''t be only such a group of people. You''d better prepare as soon as possible!"


    "Today we win, there are lucky ingredients in it, and with this failure, they will be prepared next time. It''s not easy for us to win so gently." and Lin Yanxi said, suddenly thought of something, looked at him and suddenly asked, "aren''t you fishing boats? How can you have weapons?"


    The captain looked at her like a retarded man.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that the fishing boat was only the cover of their identity, and whether it was Europe or the country to which the ship belonged, they couldn''t help shooting.


    As a captain, it''s really not difficult to get weapons.


    Although he knew he had asked a silly question, Lin Yanxi still didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He turned and walked to his cabin.


    "Lin Yanxi, fortunately you''re all right!" with sang Jiaxue''s happy voice, a shadow rushed over and hugged her.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi saw the visitor clearly and didn''t punch him as a sneaker.


    But feeling her excitement, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised. He couldn''t help patting her, "I just came back a little later than you. As for being so excited?"


    Sang Jiaxue said discontentedly, "but you let me come back first and face them by myself."


    "Are you stupid? If we come back together, how can we swim across the boat, so no one can come back." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    After listening to her words, sang Jiaxue raised her head fiercely, "then I can help?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at her, "well, next time I ask you for help, you don''t have to tangle."


    Then he pulled her wet clothes, "you see, your clothes are still dripping. Don''t you take a bath and change your clothes?"


    Sangjiaxue listened to her words and finally smiled, "you just scared me to death, but how did you do it?"


    "It''s not difficult. Although they are fast, it''s easy for me to advance on their way." Lin Yanxi looked at her and explained.


    Sangjia nodded suddenly when Shelton said, "I''ve learned a new skill."


    When the alarm was lifted, the danger was gone, and the alert on the ship was contacted, but we could not relax, but went to check the damage of the hull.


    When Lin Yanxi arrived, they had nothing to do.


    Just after a maritime crisis, sang Jiaxue didn''t cry boring anymore, and the whole person was quiet.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi who had just taken a bath and changed his clothes, he couldn''t help asking, "are those people coming for me?"


    "How can you ask?" Lin Yanxi looked up.


    Sang Jiaxue thought for a while and said, "it''s... Intuition."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and then asked, "do you have a intuition, will we encounter danger next?"

 Chapter 1112

    In the next few days, there was no danger.


    However, no matter Lin Yanxi''s views on the people on board, the captain and crew have changed.


    Lin Yanxi knew that the ship was not only the crew and fishermen, but also the people trained by the captain to fight for him.


    After this sudden battle, they also knew that Lin Yanxi was not only powerful, but also those malicious eyes disappeared.


    It completely disrupted the previous plan. She was worried that these people would get out of control and make something sooner or later.


    Lin Yanxi is even ready, but she doesn''t need it now.


    The people on board were much more polite to them, but this time it was no longer because they were afraid of the captain or her skills. They really appreciated her rescue.


    Anyone who saw the situation that day could know that if it weren''t for Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t get out of the danger so smoothly, so they didn''t feel the same about Lin Yanxi.


    So they appear in crowded places, such as restaurants. Don''t say that kind of impolite language, just look at them cleanly.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi was amused. If they knew that they had been implicated this time, I wonder if they would be so.


    However, Lin Yanxi is not stupid. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to say it. At least now, this has reduced a lot of invisible trouble for the two people.


    Life on the ship returned to calm again, and the damaged parts on the ship had been repaired long ago.


    If it weren''t for the bullet holes left on the ship, it would make people feel that things had never happened before, and it was still calm and boring.


    But only two days later, the captain took the initiative to find her, and his face was more dignified.


    "Find out who those people were before?" Lin Yanxi looked at his expression and immediately guessed a few points.


    The captain nodded. "Yes, it''s a mercenary regiment, posing as pirates to attack us."


    And he sighed, "and these people are not like elite soldiers, but more like to test us."


    Lin Yanxi frowned, "how did you get the news?"


    "It''s the opium poppy. This mercenary regiment is not first-class, but takes some small tasks to make a living on the edge of Europe. This time they heard that they attacked a fishing boat, and they immediately took it down." the captain said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but they didn''t expect that we had weapons and even combat effectiveness."


    "Now the whole army is destroyed. The headquarters of the mercenary regiment quit and settled accounts with the employer before the news came out."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "if you say this, it''s really hard to be quiet again?"


    The captain looked at the watch on his wrist. "I''ve asked people to change routes and speed up. I can arrive at the reception site on time."


    "Moreover, communication control has been implemented on the ship, and no one will pass our position out, so it may be safe for the time being."


    Seeing that he had made preparations in advance, Lin Yanxi nodded gratefully, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my task to protect you." I paused, "but from the current situation, our trip is no longer confidential, and your whereabouts have been known."


    "There is still such a long way to go. It will not be peaceful. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "do the people who cover us next know our situation?"


    The captain waved his hand, "we don''t know. I didn''t know your appearance and appearance until I saw you. So did others."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "can we disguise in the process of transfer?"


    "Since our travel identities have been exposed, and it''s not urgent to change the route now, and we don''t know what link went wrong, we can only cover it up as much as possible."


    "For example... Directly appear as a man, or... Sang Jiaxue is taller. We can pretend to be lovers."


    The captain looked at her up and down. "It''s a good idea, and I prefer lovers, so that you two are often alone, and it doesn''t matter if you''re not gregarious."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but these can''t be known. We should keep it absolutely confidential when transferring."


    And then he suddenly thought of something and said, "of course, I don''t believe you, but the less people know, the better."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know what''s going on with my people. I can''t absolutely believe anything except a few trusted ones. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do the same."


    Then he looked at her, "in addition, you two had better be vigilant these days. Although we have changed our course, it is not absolutely safe."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Lin Yanxi immediately answered.


    The captain looked at her and couldn''t help but say, "that Xiaoxue is the person you are responsible for protecting. You are our person, aren''t you?"


    Seeing him guess, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Her previous move was too obvious. The captain was a poppy man and opened an escape route outside alone. There was no doubt about her ability.


    It''s normal to be sensitive to these things. However, Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to hide any more and nodded lightly, "yes, I want to protect her back to a safe place this time."


    The captain didn''t say anything more. He nodded his head gently to show that he understood.


    The conversation between the two ended. Lin Yanxi understood what was going on now and was more cautious about the next trip.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tell sang Jiaxue about these things, but told her what needed to be disguised as a couple next.


    Sonja showed excitement when she was Snowden. She acted like a child. She didn''t take it as a dangerous thing at all. It seemed that she had found a fun thing.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless, but when she was thinking about how to disguise, she didn''t interrupt, and let her play by herself.


    Seeing that her interest was less, Lin Yanxi said again, "the next trip on the ship should be few days, but these days we need to be vigilant. In the evening, we take turns to be vigilant."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and asked subconsciously, "isn''t it safe on this ship?"


    "That''s not what I mean. The ship is safe now, but there are some things to be on guard." Lin Yanxi said and comforted, "but you don''t have to worry too much, just be on guard for safety."


    Sang Jiaxue finally recovered and nodded his head, "I see."

 Chapter 1113

    Both of them are people who do what they say. They took simple safety measures in the room that night, and took turns to guard even when they were sleeping.


    In fact, with Lin Yanxi''s ability, she can be competent, but she didn''t.


    On the one hand, I think sang Jiaxue is also capable. Why should she let her do nothing alone? It''s better for them to cooperate with each other. Lin Yanxi can also relax.


    On the other hand, although sang Jiaxue doesn''t know anything, she should also keep her vigilant. If she is protected too well, it''s not a good thing.


    Facts proved that her decision was right. With the cooperation of Sang Jiaxue, their security level was not only improved, but also did not feel nervous or tired at all.


    With the passage of time, the time for the two to leave is getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yanxi takes sang Jiaxue to the restaurant and gym every day, as if nothing had happened.


    The fishing boat bypassed and entered other routes, but it was going to return to the right track after all. After all, it was time for them to change boats.


    The destination of the captain''s trip is not to send them directly. On the one hand, it is not suitable for the fishing boat to land, and on the other hand, it can''t go beyond its legal scope.


    For the next trip, it has been arranged early, so they must hand over to the designated place.


    But the more the plan had been arranged, the more worried Lin Yanxi was.


    Just after going out of Europe, there have been two accidents in a row. If you go on, no one is sure what will happen.


    But this is already the case. It is impossible to change the plan temporarily. We can only take one step at a time.


    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the next handover site, Lin Yanxi and sang Jiaxue prepared things and clothes for camouflage, but they did not expose them in advance. They planned to camouflage when they finally left.


    As for the life on the ship, it is not so boring because of the sudden preparedness.


    It''s a new beginning of the day. I learned from the captain that they have returned to the original route today. Let them be ready, because arriving here means that there may be danger. Even if there is no danger, they have to leave.


    Because there was something wrong with the previous replenishment, the ship didn''t get the replenishment in a hurry. It was in a hurry these days, so it didn''t stop again.


    So clearly on the sea, but there is no seafood to eat. Every day, in addition to canned, it is quick-frozen steak. When you eat steak, you are full.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi is not so picky about these, at least she can control her nutritional intake.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I didn''t feel like breakfast before I ate it.


    It''s normal to feel bad after eating the same breakfast for several days, but today''s one doesn''t seem to be just bad.


    Many days of silence did not make her lose her vigilance. She put down her knife and fork, picked up coffee and gently smelled it, but she was more and more sure that there was a problem with today''s breakfast.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just looked around like drinking coffee.


    But there were not many people at this time, and everyone was eating at their own table. It seemed that no one had noticed her at all, let alone behaved abnormally.


    Seeing that she put down her knife and fork and didn''t eat any more, sang Jiaxue, who was a little depressed across the street, looked up and said, "can''t you also eat it?"


    He also sighed, "but also, who can eat the same thing every day?"


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and looked at her. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to anything, she sighed in her heart. She could only deliberately say, "if you can''t eat, don''t eat. Let''s think of other ways."


    Sangjiaxue nodded her head gently, didn''t say anything, and pushed the steak away.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi put down the empty cup in her hand, stood up and said, "let''s go back to the cabin."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned. "What are you going to do at this time?"


    "I''m a little sleepy. Go back to sleep." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking, and yawned deliberately.


    Sang Jiaxue finally noticed that she was wrong, but after looking at her, she endured her words and hurriedly followed Lin Yanxi out.


    Although he was walking outward, Lin Yanxi didn''t give up observing the crowd around him, but it was a pity that there was still no special situation.


    Since the last attack, the crew''s attitude towards them has changed greatly. When Lin Yanxi appeared in the restaurant or public place again, he couldn''t see their strange eyes.


    And the crew also slowly get used to their existence. They are not surprised by their appearance, and naturally they will not have any special reaction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t find any suspicious people, but he didn''t stop, and went straight out.


    But just out of the restaurant, he noticed that the service staff in the restaurant came to the table where they had just been.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was shocked.


    Originally, the people in these restaurants and kitchens were hired to go to sea and live on board like the crew.


    However, their work is much easier, so they don''t earn as much as the crew, and they have to serve the crew and other staff on board. They don''t have a high status on board.


    When Lin Yanxi left, it was nothing for someone to clean up the tableware, but Lin Yanxi only glanced and noticed that he was not in a hurry to clean up the tableware, but to check how much food was left.


    Although not sure, he is definitely a suspicious person. He can''t help but secretly keep it in mind.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi had two choices, either directly find the captain to control the people and try them directly, which was also convenient. Could he judge it at once.


    But if he is OK, if not, the person who really has a problem will not appear.


    So Lin Yanxi decided to go back to his cabin and start fishing.


    Now that some people have begun to be unable to press, it is impossible to just use their hands and feet in food.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not sure what was in the food, he could tell that it was not highly toxic.


    I believe that the other party either can''t bring it up at all, or doesn''t want to be too obvious on this ship. He also leaves a way for himself, so he doesn''t dare to poison the food.


    Then the next action should also be extremely secret, so Lin Yanxi gave him this opportunity to go directly back to the cabin in the morning, and her cabin is the most remote and really a good place to do it.


    Look how considerate she is. She even finds the place for each other.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sneering. She wanted to see what kind of immortal she was this time.

 Chapter 1114

    They went back to their room.


    In fact, the space on the ship is not large, because it is a fishing boat, the working place will account for a large part, and there is not much living space left for them.


    But the captain took care of them, chose a big room for them, and was in the corner to give them a quiet rest environment.


    So in broad daylight, it''s very quiet here. No one appears here. It''s a good place to commit murder.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t feel someone following up, but looked around and didn''t find anything different, that is, there was nothing more or less.


    So he didn''t stop much. Lin Yanxi went straight in.


    "Lin Yanxi, what happened?" sang Jiaxue looked at her and asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m not sure yet, but there''s a problem with today''s breakfast, but it''s certain."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face changed, "I... I drank coffee!"


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Sang Jiaxue held her forehead, "I feel like my head is a little dizzy!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "not so exaggerated."


    "I think the people who take the medicine should not want to be too obvious. They don''t have such a large amount, and they don''t estimate our drug tolerance. The amount is certainly not enough to make you dizzy."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded suspiciously, but then he thought of something and immediately asked, "then why don''t you find the captain?"


    "We should investigate the whole ship immediately and find out the people?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her, "what evidence do you have now, and can you determine who did it?"


    Sangjia shuddered as she shook her head and asked, "do you want to... Go fishing?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, she said awkwardly, "I really didn''t think of these problems, but... Can I really take the bait?"


    Lin Yan Xi sat back directly to the bed. "I has the final say."


    "But today should be our last day on board. If someone is really against us, today is the last chance. They can''t not come."


    He paused, but he was not so sure, "just... If he really gave up, he can only leave the trouble to the captain and let him solve it slowly."


    But before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, a small, almost inaudible voice came.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart was cold, and he made a silent move to sang Jiaxue. They looked at each other and listened quietly.


    But unexpectedly, the sound of the key came from the door at this time, which changed their faces.


    The captain can arrange the two here because it must be safe enough. It must have been considered, but now there is such a problem.


    It''s no surprise that the other party has the key to the room. After all, it''s the people on board.


    But from this point, we can see that the other party should have been prepared long ago, not a day or two.


    Well, either the captain''s identity has long been exposed, or they began to prepare after Lin Yanxi and them got on the ship.


    But no matter what kind of possibility it is, it means that people are staring at it all the way. At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    Sang Jiaxue just lived a simple life, but she was not stupid. She also thought of the problems Lin Yanxi thought of. After hearing the sound of the key, she subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, and her face was a little ugly.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and motioned her to lie down first.


    If the other party dares to come in so blatantly, it means that her previous guess is right. They think they ate breakfast, or at least drank coffee, and mistakenly estimated their drug resistance. They think that as long as they have some, they must have been caught.


    Although the enemy despised her so much, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. When the enemy opened the door, he turned back and pulled down the quilt on the bed, quickly made a disguise, but he stretched out his hand to pull the railing on the roof, turned over and jumped up.


    Seeing her movements, sang Jiaxue immediately understood and lay directly on the bed, motionless, like fainting.


    But at this time, the door lock was opened and the door was gently pushed open.


    Lin Yanxi''s line of sight is not good, but she can also see a figure pushing the door in.


    The door was pushed halfway and suddenly stopped, as if observing something.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, controlled her breathing, didn''t make a sound, so she looked at the visitor quietly.


    Maybe seeing sangjiaxue who didn''t move, she finally put her heart down and finally crept in.


    Finally I saw the visitor. Lin Yanxi didn''t guess wrong. It was the service staff of the restaurant. Looking at the tall and big appearance, there was a bit more obscenity at this time.


    At this time, he still came alone. I don''t know if he is alone or has an accomplice.


    But now don''t worry about those. The obscene man has come to sang Jiaxue and pulled out a dagger.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hesitate any longer. He jumped down and rushed directly.


    The wretched man raised his dagger to sang Jiaxue, but Lin Yanxi cut his wrist at the moment of falling.


    "Ah!" the wretched man screamed, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even respond in a hurry. Lin Yanxi hit again. The obscene man didn''t even cry out in a hurry, so he fainted directly to the ground.


    Sang Jiaxue jumped up from the bed and looked down. "I''ve seen this man. He serves in the restaurant."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "only they can touch our food and not be found."


    "So... What now?" sang Jiaxue looked at the people on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi looked, "give it to the captain and let him deal with it. Whether there is an accomplice or not, the captain should have a way to find it."


    And their location was really remote enough. Lin Yanxi''s actions were crisp and neat. Almost no one noticed here. The cabin was quiet.


    When the captain got the news and brought people, he finally broke the silence.


    When he saw the man who fainted to the ground, the captain''s face was ugly for a moment, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now," said Lin Yanxi, looking up at him, "and there is a problem with today''s breakfast. I think he hasn''t come to deal with it yet."


    He said and thought of something, "of course, if he has an accomplice, it''s another matter."


    When she said this, the captain''s face became more and more ugly. He said to the order behind him and asked him to investigate immediately.


    Lin Yanxi also noticed that the two people who followed him this time were the people who picked them up that night. It can be seen that the captain still trusts them.

 Chapter 1115

    After such an emergency, the captain dared not allow them to be here alone. Although their ability was there, they were the only two after all, and no one could guarantee whether the accident would happen.


    They came to the captain''s room. Lin Yanxi looked at the captain''s ugly face, but smiled, "we don''t always suspect that they have an insider. Now that we have found it, you should be happy, and an exposed enemy is much better than a hidden insider?"


    The captain''s face finally got better, looked at her and sighed helplessly, "sorry, I didn''t consider Zhou Dao and didn''t settle down."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "now everything is still certain. Don''t hurry to apologize!"


    "What''s more, even if it''s a problem on the ship, you can''t blame you. It should have leaked the news early in the morning, so there will be subsequent attacks and this time."


    But speaking of this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "just in this way, your fishing boat may not be able to continue."


    "It''s not a problem," sighed the captain. "It''s a good thing for me."


    "In order to escort you, it''s better for them to expose themselves in advance than to come out again when performing important tasks."


    Lin Yanxi immediately stared at the past, "do you mean we are not very important?"


    The captain immediately smiled, "of course, it depends on how you compare. If you compare with me, you are really more important."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I''ve asked someone to interrogate me, but no matter what I find out, this route can''t be used again. I''ll take someone to reorganize my team. I must pay attention to the selection this time." the captain really learned a lesson.


    However, it can also be understood that after all, if the accident was not about her, but an accident occurred on a more important task, it would not be so simple.


    So not only the captain was glad, but also Lin Yanxi himself was glad. He didn''t feel unhappy about being regarded as a test object at all.


    After listening to his words, he nodded, "I hope it won''t have a great impact on you."


    "It''s just a fishing boat. I can buy another one at any time. What''s the impact?" the captain said indifferently and looked at them again. "But for the sake of safety, you''d better stay here next."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object, just looked at him and smiled, "so the captain will protect us personally?"


    The captain looked at them reluctantly, but he still explained, "I''ve explained what happened on board. I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay here to protect you."


    Really, not only personal protection, but also personal protection, which really made Lin Yanxi helpless.


    Seeing his insistence, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore and sat down directly.


    The captain''s lounge is bigger than that of the ordinary crew, but it is almost no bigger than that of Lin Yanxi.


    One person still feels spacious. When three people are here at the same time, it seems a little crowded.


    But it''s about safety. No one cares about it.


    The captured people had gone to trial, and the captain stayed here only for their safety, but there was no topic after finishing the business.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and asked, "how did you hit your sniper gun so well, military background?"


    "I was a special forces soldier before I came here." the captain didn''t hide it.


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "because of some injuries, he can no longer be competent as a sniper. The one who originally planned to change his job was poppy. He took a fancy to my ability, brought me out, and then became what I am now."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. "Which army were you originally from?"


    "Blood blade," said the captain, looking up at her, but suddenly laughing, "I see the same breath in you."


    Hearing these two words, Lin Yanxi was surprised. When he heard his evaluation again, he was stunned.


    Instead, he looked down at himself, "can you see the difference?"


    "Of course, the people who came out of the blood blade are different. Maybe you haven''t been in the blood blade for a long time and can''t understand it, but I spent ten years there, almost all my life..."


    "I''m really familiar with the people there. Anyone who comes out of the blood blade will have a different breath, I can feel it." the captain looked at her and immediately smiled, "I don''t know why you''re here, but since you''re the blood blade, there''s no need to doubt. I hope everything will go well next."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, but he suddenly felt a little sad. After ten years of blood blade, it can be said that he devoted the best time of his life to blood blade, and I don''t know how many injuries he has suffered in the past ten years.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, the captain knew what she was thinking, but instead smiled, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret choosing this line, regret entering the blood blade?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but subconsciously shook his head and said, "of course I don''t regret."


    "Do you think I will?" the captain smiled and asked, "or do you think I need your pity?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly shook his head, "I don''t mean that."


    "But... Doesn''t your injury affect your presence here?"


    The captain shook his head. "It''s not much like that day. After all, it needs more wisdom. My body is hurt, but my brain is not bad."


    "And I think this can also be your retreat in the future. You can''t live in Xueren for a lifetime. Your ability is so good that it is suitable for other departments. If I''m still there, maybe we can become comrades in arms."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "I didn''t think about these. If I really can''t stay in the blood blade, I''d rather leave than be a servant of poppy."


    Hearing her words, the captain sighed helplessly, "this is discrimination."


    "I prefer to use a sniper gun to solve the problem." Lin Yanxi frowned.


    The captain was not angry with her response, but laughed at herself, "to tell the truth, I thought the same way back then, but I''m not doing well now?"


    "But I''m not persuading you. Everyone has his own way. You don''t have to repeat what I said. Maybe you can stay in the blood blade all the time."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and said again, "I also thought that if one day I can''t go to the front line, I''ll stay in Xueren as an instructor and torture recruits every day. It''s also very fun, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1116

    No matter what Lin Yanxi thought, the captain just made some suggestions. They haven''t known each other for a few days, so they are not qualified to interfere.


    But hearing Lin Yanxi''s ideal, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "it''s really a good ideal."


    Sang Jiaxue, who had been listening to them, suddenly said, "in fact, you can go to our mercenary regiment."


    Her sudden interruption stunned both of them.


    But sang Jiaxue didn''t notice their expressions. Instead, after saying that, she suddenly felt that her intention was really good.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, his eyes lit up. "Our mercenary regiment has a good treatment, and it can not only make money, but also take all kinds of risks. You can do what you like to do under the condition of complete freedom."


    "And when you get to the mercenary regiment with your ability, you can do ace sniping. The money you earn must be dozens of times that of a soldier. Obviously, you do the same thing. Why don''t you enjoy it more?"


    The captain didn''t know sang Jiaxue''s identity, but at this time, he suddenly understood and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but she still couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her invitation.


    Helplessly looked at him, "we don''t fight for money."


    When she saw her puzzled eyes, she could only smile and shake her head, "you won''t understand."


    "No matter what I do in the future and whether I can stay in my own army, I can''t go abroad to work for money. This is my most basic bottom line."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded vaguely, but still asked suspiciously, "what are you doing so hard for?"


    "Moreover, I have come into contact with many soldiers, and they are not like you."


    "Of course it''s different!" the captain suddenly opened his mouth and saw that both of them looked at it. Then he said again, "in recent years, I have also contacted foreign professional soldiers, mercenaries and mercenaries. They are really different from us."


    "Indeed, they also fight for their faith, but most people will take it as a profession, and we are different. Being a soldier means having our own beliefs and ideals."


    "So we don''t work so hard for money. Although we earn more and more now, and no one doesn''t like a better life, we can''t trade our bottom line."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked at sang Jiaxue, "he''s right, so you don''t have to think about this kind of thing."


    Sangjia looked at Shelton with some loss, "but you can''t be a soldier for a lifetime."


    "Who said no?" Lin Yanxi asked, "as long as I''m still needed here, I can be a soldier all my life."


    "Even if one day I can''t beat or run, I can be a theoretical instructor and teach my experience to new people."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the white headed python. Although she was not her instructor for a long time, she taught her a lot of instructors. I believe that without him, Lin Yanxi could not have today''s ability.


    In the blood blade, they are like this. They inherit from generation to generation to have today''s blood blade, and Lin Yanxi suddenly feels that if one day she is really no longer suitable for the front line, she is willing to be the cornerstone.


    But now it''s too early to say this. After looking at the stunned sang Jiaxue, he smiled and patted her. "In fact, you should try to understand these, so that you can better understand Calvin and his family. After all, our Chinese habits and feelings are not a matter of two people, but a problem of two families."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face was hot, even a little red, "what feelings, we don''t have that!"


    Looking at her hard talk, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    As soon as I looked up, the captain looked at her and smiled, subconsciously touched his face, "what''s the matter, there''s something on my face?"


    The captain shook his head. "I was a little uncertain before. After all, there was no female soldier in the blood blade, but now I understand why they chose you."


    Lin Yanxi was embarrassed by what he said and smiled, "but I didn''t expect to meet my senior brother here."


    The captain looked at her, but said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I don''t deserve it, but it''s a few years earlier than you."


    And then he looked at her, but suddenly turned positive, "but... I know you have strong ability and good skills, but there are many accidents this time. Many things are not what we can expect."


    "Along the way, don''t try to be brave. Try to be careful. If you really can''t fight, run away. Don''t hold on."


    Although he looked serious, he still made Lin Yanxi laugh.


    For so many days on the ship, the captain has been cold and light. Even if he cares, he seems to be polite and doesn''t welcome them.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly became emotional, so he had to smile and say, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. There''s no need to fight with them alone."


    The captain nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Yanxi said so many words to the captain for the first time in so many days on board, even on the topic of selfish people. However, the captain who is not willing to say a word at ordinary times has so many more words, which really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    But on second thought, there were two problems in this voyage, both because of the leak.


    Obviously, when they were attacked for the first time, they changed their route, and it was easy for a fishing boat to hide among many passing ships.


    In addition, the captain also controlled the signal source on the ship, so that no one can contact the outside world. He really became invisible.


    That''s why the insiders on the ship jumped over the wall and attacked them.


    When the two sneak attacks are added together, it can be said that the other party is really determined to win them, so it will not be easy next, so the captain will do so.


    On the one hand, I feel that since I have met and spent so many days together, it is fate, and this separation may never meet again. On the other hand, they are really worried about what will happen after they leave.


    However, his worry seemed useless. Lin Yanxi left his boat and left completely. He just wanted to help, but he couldn''t help.


    Although the captain talked more than usual, there was no topic after a few words, and the room was quiet again.


    Time passed a little in silence, and people floated in the sea waiting for the arrival of the agreed place.


    Although the fishing boat is not small, its stability is still much worse than that of real warships and ocean going ships. It swings on the sea with the waves every day.


    But then there seems to be a stable ocean going ship.

 Chapter 1117

    Lin Yanxi learned from the captain that he would transfer them to an ocean going passenger ship.


    This ship is a cruise ship, passing through several countries. The route is far enough to take them to any country. This is also their last leg at sea.


    The captain''s ship first reached the agreed coordinates, and Lin Yanxi had already made a disguise in the captain''s room.


    Of course, the camouflage was provided by the captain, and I don''t know how he prepared so many things on the fishing boat, even so complete.


    Looking at sang Jiaxue, who has become a handsome mixed race boy, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and pinched her face. "If you''re so handsome, you might really chase you."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face was hot, but he was familiar with Lin Yanxi these days. In addition to being embarrassed at the beginning, he came forward and hugged Lin Yanxi. "It''s not a man or a problem. Love has no gender."


    Lin Yanxi was not so funny. He turned back and hugged her. "Then you''ll abandon Calvin and be with me."


    After listening to her words, Sangjia shuddered and finally realized that she couldn''t win Lin Yanxi in her mouth.


    But at this time, the captain came in and was stunned when he saw their actions, but then he smiled and nodded, "it''s a good match."


    Lin Yanxi loosened sang Jiaxue and looked at him with a smile. "Has the ship stopped?"


    The captain nodded gently. "We''re here first. They still need some time, but they just wait until dark."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "seems to be going well?"


    "The captured people haven''t been interrogated yet," said the captain with a sigh. "So now I don''t know how much they know about us. It''s very important for your next trip."


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so hard spoken that he didn''t say anything."


    Lin Yanxi was not worried, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although they are dark now, we are not completely bright."


    "And from the current situation, what they know should not be so detailed, otherwise we would have been ambushed here by a group of ambulances."


    The captain looked at her and smiled, "you are optimistic."


    "What can you do if you are not optimistic? Is it difficult not to go because you are worried?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "or do you have other ways?"


    Seeing the captain''s suffocation, Lin Yanxi just shook her head, "you don''t have to worry about this, we''ll be fine."


    "In fact, it''s not my blind optimism. Think about it, our opponents are Europe and the United States. With their intelligence network, it''s easy to find someone."


    "Up to now, they just know the general location and have been trying to find us. Obviously, there is no exact news. Otherwise, how can we be so relaxed at this time?"


    The captain nodded subconsciously, "what you said is reasonable, but these are guesses. Anyway, you must be careful."


    After listening to his advice, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, we will be careful."


    But at this time, there was a knock outside the door, reminding him, "Captain, they''re here."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi put away his smile, looked up and said to the captain, "we''re going to go. Take care of yourself."


    The captain nodded softly. "You too."


    Said, no longer hesitated, turned and walked out.


    When they got out of the cabin, they could only see the two people who had received them. I believe that others have been ordered by the captain. Except the people who control the ship, others stayed in their own room.


    At this time, it was dark and there was no light source outside. It was difficult to see the outside from the cabin.


    As for these two people, they are also the people trusted by the captain. Naturally, they will do the transfer, and the captain is relieved.


    However, the boarding was not as simple as before. They could not get on the ship directly. For the sake of concealment, they got into a bucket with fishy smell and instantly entered the confined space.


    There was nothing in the bucket except the fishy smell. Fortunately, they were prepared before. The bucket was full of air holes so that she wouldn''t have any air at all. Otherwise, she would have suffocated before reaching the cruise ship.


    When she sat down, she felt the barrel shake. It was obvious that it had been directly carried to the boat.


    In this narrow confined space, Lin Yanxi can''t see anything, but his hearing is getting better and better.


    Listening to the sound of the boat, I felt that the shaking of the boat was different from that on the fishing boat. I immediately realized that I was on the boat bound for the cruise ship.


    In the name of selling sea fish and seafood, they sent these barrels to the cruise ship. It is said that there will be a special person to pick them up, and the next thing will naturally be arranged.


    But at this time, the feeling of hiding in this bucket is really bad. There is a feeling of not being controlled by yourself and handing over your destiny to others.


    But the two men were trusted by the captain, and she trusted the captain, so she was willing to give her life to them.


    Soon, the boat stopped and the barrel was moved again.


    Hearing the conversation outside, Lin Yanxi relaxed, because everything was expected and there was no accident.


    People outside were talking about the seafood trade, and some people began to move the barrel. Lin Yanxi had not got the code, so he didn''t move or go out.


    The deal that had already been negotiated did not delay too long. The voice of their conversation soon disappeared and the surroundings finally quieted down.


    No one opened the wood and no one approached. Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and listened carefully.


    On the one hand, to determine the situation of people from outside, whether enemies or friends can''t be careless. On the other hand, she is worried that sang Jiaxue can''t hold her breath and makes some moves.


    Fortunately, she didn''t forget the previous reminder, didn''t make any sound, and didn''t act in advance.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed, but he was a little worried. The person who took over hasn''t arrived yet. I don''t know what the situation is.


    After a long silence, the whistle sounded and the cruise ship started again.


    In addition to the sound of the waves and the launch of the cruise ship, Lin Yanxi finally heard the sound of footsteps.


    The footsteps sounded, Lin Yanxi''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hand subconsciously touched the place where the weapon was hidden in his waist.


    But at this time, I heard several seemingly irregular whistles.


    But the whistle sounded like the most beautiful music in Lin Yanxi''s ears, and then gently knocked on the barrel to respond to the people outside.

 Chapter 1118

    Lin Yanxi thought they were getting on the ship quietly, that is, no one else knew, and their identity was special. They must not see the light. They were ready to hide early.


    But I didn''t expect that the people who picked them up this time took an unusual road. They directly arranged first-class class for them. They also arranged a new identity so that they could leave with the cruise ship.


    The consequence of this way is that Lin Yanxi and sang Jiaxue can wash the smell in the luxurious bathroom in the first class and wake up on the luxurious big bed.


    The sun came in from the window and felt warm on his face. Lin Yanxi woke up in this warmth.


    The first feeling when I opened my eyes was to subconsciously think about where it was. The fishing boat didn''t seem so comfortable or so stable.


    Although she has the habit of vigilance no matter where she is, not to mention that the situation is still so uncertain, she slept soundly this night. Of course, this is only relative.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi thought of what had happened before. Only then did he react that he was no longer on the fishing boat, but in the luxury cabin on the cruise ship.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to arrange the meeting, but what he said was not unreasonable.


    The staff on the ship are fixed. They have experienced many times of running in. They are familiar with each other, and they are quite familiar with every place on the ship.


    It is unrealistic to arrange them among the staff or hide them somewhere directly.


    I believe that without waiting until dawn, every staff member on the ship will know that there are two more people on board.


    On the contrary, tourists are strangers. Although they have sailed for a few days, no one can remember everyone. If there are so many two people, they won''t care.


    With his words, Lin Yanxi lived in peace of mind, and the night came like this.


    Knowing his situation, Lin Yanxi relaxed and sat up, but when she sat up, she thought of Sang Jiaxue.


    Turned around and looked, but suddenly smiled.


    She doesn''t like sharing a bed with others. If she isn''t a very good friend, she''s really not used to sharing a bed.


    But he and sang Jiaxue obviously haven''t reached that level, so they hide far when they have to sleep in the same bed.


    And look at sang Jiaxue, it''s the same, even more serious than her. She''s sleeping by the bed. She''s almost falling down, as if she''s hiding something.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. Is she so terrible?


    Without paying much attention to her, Lin Yanxi quietly stood up and looked out of the window.


    In an instant, a happy field appeared in front of her.


    Their room is at the top of the ship. Standing here, you can see the whole cruise ship.


    Unlike most warships, which are war zones, and most fishing boats are workbenches, there are rest areas, entertainment areas and activity areas.


    Standing here, you can even see a swimming pool, beach volleyball and a small golf course.


    Just because it''s early morning, more people are lying on the couch in the sun.


    The appearance of Enron made Lin Yanxi feel like she was on vacation. She really didn''t adapt to it for a while.


    But at this time, the knock on the door rang out, which made Lin Yanxi suddenly return to his mind.


    Listening to the familiar rhythm, he opened the door directly.


    A stranger appeared in front of her outside the door. Lin Yanxi was stunned. His subconscious face changed and his hand holding the weapon tightened.


    "It''s me!" the stranger spoke directly, but it was the same voice as yesterday.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that the other party had disguised again.


    Directly get out of the way and ask him to come in, but the visitor directly handed her a file bag. "This is your new identity information and card. The card has enough money to spend on the ship."


    "In addition, you are in first class and your identity is set here, so you don''t have to be too stingy in consumption. You should do things that meet your identity."


    Lin Yanxi took it directly, "I understand."


    "I''ve packed this room these days when you''re away, creating an atmosphere of people and maintaining a sense of mystery."


    "So next, you don''t need to communicate with anyone and just maintain the mystery." the man said and looked at Lin Yanxi again. "If there is an emergency, you can tie a red ribbon at the window. If there is nothing else, don''t come to me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. This is really a special contact.


    But she really didn''t want to bother others. She nodded gently, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you, and I can''t find it if I want to find it?"


    After talking, he asked, "but there''s a problem. You''ve always made us mysterious before. You haven''t gone out to see anyone. Can we go out?"


    "Of course not." the stranger nodded without thinking. "No one on this ship will care what you do. Whether you like to stay in the cabin or go out, the staff are not qualified to care."


    "As for other tourists, they are indifferent and won''t care about a stranger at all."


    Then he thought of something and said to her, "this cruise ship starts from country C and passes through several countries. Some people get on and some get off."


    "So it comes from various countries and is divided into several components, not only private travel, but also tour groups. It''s more complex."


    "Now I have put the general information in your place. You can have a general look. As for the staff, it is simpler. I have investigated that these people are employees who have been on board for many years, and the organizational composition is relatively simple."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the information in his hand and nodded, "I''ll find out."


    "Well, that''s all. I don''t care which country you go to, and I don''t need to inform me or even anyone." and he turned and left without saying a word.


    "You''re too personality, aren''t you?" sang Jiaxue came out of the bedroom and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s understandable, and it''s good. The less people know about our trip, the better."


    After listening to her words, sang Jiaxue nodded his head, but then stretched out his lazy waist and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect to arrange such a good residence for us. It''s really a surprise."


    "I hid in that smelly bucket last night. I thought the next trip would be like this!"


    Lin Yanxi was really surprised. He turned and walked to the window. Looking at the situation outside, he couldn''t help laughing, "we should have a beautiful holiday life next."

 Chapter 1119

    Lin Yanxi was right. From breakfast, they enjoyed different treatment.


    Several restaurants on board were also graded. Lin Yanxi remembered the man''s warning that everything was the best.


    However, Lin Yanxi found that even if she wanted to spend money, there was nothing she needed to spend.


    Three meals a day are included in the ticket, and there is no additional charge for entertainment activities and various facilities. It is understood that only the bar at night will have additional consumption.


    As two low-key people, it is obviously not suitable to go there, and both of them know their current situation, and of course they will not go to that place.


    The food on the ship was also distributed according to the cabin level. Lin Yanxi and his wife had a rich breakfast in the most luxurious restaurant and looked at the beautiful sea view outside.


    Although the sea has been seen for many days, the scenery you see here still has a different feeling.


    Lin Yanxi sits here, eating breakfast and looking out through the window. The sun shines on the water, reflecting an unusually dazzling light. Occasionally, there is a noisy voice of tourists outside the restaurant.


    It can be said that compared with the boredom and monotony on the fishing boat, life is suddenly enriched.


    Sang Jiaxue nodded contentedly as she ate. "I haven''t had such a rich breakfast for many days. I can eat any fruit and have unlimited bread. It''s really happy."


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    From sang Jiaxue''s living habits in the dark area, we can see that she is not a person who has suffered. I believe that even in the mercenary regiment, everyone will take more care of her and won''t let her suffer.


    But such a "Princess" character is now satisfied with a breakfast. Lin Yanxi really doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, sang Jiaxue said with emotion, "I thought it would be harder this time, and I was ready, but who knew there would be such a good treatment."


    "You''re really bleeding this time. How much do you charge for two first-class seats?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "will you settle accounts? If it''s a problem that money can solve, it''s not better than using people. Is people more valuable or money more important?"


    Sang Jiaxue finally regained his mind and suddenly nodded his head, "people are really more important."


    "Not to mention anything else, we started the captain''s line for our evacuation. Now it has been completely exposed. Do you know how much time and money it will take him to find a safer line again?"


    "These are the consumption you can''t see, which is more valuable than the breakfast in front of you." Lin Yanxi said while looking at her and suddenly smiled, "so you are so rich, do you need to compensate?"


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned, "compensation?"


    "Of course!" said Lin Yanxi, breaking her fingers and counting one by one, "first of all, it''s my time. It takes time and energy from coming out of the dark area to sending you home."


    "In addition, because you have enabled so many of our dark lines and informants, these are intangible assets. Calculate for yourself. How much does it cost to add them together?"


    "But you''re not one of us, and you didn''t help us. You even nearly killed me. I can''t help you for free?"


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue really couldn''t laugh or cry, "if you say so, then... How much does it cost?"


    Seeing that she was serious, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, bowed his head and ate a fruit, smiled and asked, "you are really serious. If you really calculate carefully, your money may not be enough for us."


    Sang Jiaxue reacted that she had been fooled by her and immediately stared at Lin Yanxi.


    It can be seen that she ignored herself and continued to eat breakfast. She suddenly sighed helplessly, "it turned out that you are so rich. I was really stupid before. I really exceeded my ability to dig you with money."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I didn''t say that I didn''t go because of money. Even if we were still poor, I wouldn''t make such a choice."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded her head, looked at her and said, "I seem to know something."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly said, "just like the captain before, I always wanted to ask a question, but I didn''t dare to ask."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse, he asked again, "the captain who sent us here is just to escort us, and before that, he was only a fisherman?"


    In fact, this involves their secrets, but along the way, the captain has long been exposed, and there is nothing to hide.


    So he nodded lightly, "yes, he has always regarded people as an ordinary fisherman, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t know when he can use him, maybe a month, a year, maybe a few years."


    Lin Yanxi said here and sighed, "people like him, we are not only him, and they not only have to face the dangers from all sides, but also face the boring and monotonous life, and even intervene in the plain."


    Then Lin Yanxi looked at sang Jiaxue, "you can think about it. Your days on the fishing boat are just a few days. You feel bored and irritable, but they need a few years as a day, just for a task that will appear when they don''t know."


    "I often feel that they are the real soldiers. They have done something I may never do."


    "I can face danger and run in the rain of bullets, but I can''t stand such a dull and monotonous life."


    Sang Jiaxue stared at her, but her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Lin Yanxi reached out and patted her. "You don''t have to pity them. They don''t need these, and we don''t need your money. I just want you to remember that there was such a group of people who didn''t remember the price and the loss to help you. That''s enough."


    "I also hope that we will never become enemies, but partners who can cooperate."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded hard, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, our mercenary regiment will not take those tasks that are harmful to you."


    "And... I don''t want to be an enemy of such an army." sang Jiaxue looked at her with some emotion. "Although I still can''t understand your beliefs and dreams, I still admire you."


    "It''s really not easy to be an enemy of an army with such a belief. On the contrary, being a friend is worth looking forward to. I can''t help thinking about what it will be like if we cooperate on the battlefield in the future."

 Chapter 1120

    With sang Jiaxue''s guarantee, although it doesn''t mean anything, it can''t guarantee the future.


    But Lin Yanxi can determine each other''s ideas. Calvin doesn''t own the mercenary regiment. She wants to determine the ideas of others.


    And now sang Jiaxue is like this. She can rest assured when she arrives.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He wiped his hand and looked at her. "Now that we have reached this point, we don''t have to think about it any more. We''re here now. It''s no use worrying any more. It''s better to have a good rest."


    "The conditions on this ship are so good that you don''t have to shout boring anymore. You can play so much every day. Should you be happy?"


    But sang Jiaxue was not happy. She looked at her helplessly, "if I knew so, I should let you pretend to be a man. What can I play like this?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and immediately smiled. Indeed, in her current situation, she can''t swim or participate in any entertainment activities.


    A lot of things can only be done and watched, but it''s more depressing.


    After laughing, Lin Yanxi said again, "there are so many recreational activities on this ship. You can choose what you can do!"


    "But one thing you have to remember, don''t leave my sight and stay with me no matter what you do."


    Sang Jiaxue was busy and nodded, "of course, we are lovers now. Naturally, we don''t separate anywhere."


    Lin Yanxi almost choked with saliva.


    But now they are indeed lovers. It makes sense that they are inseparable.


    Although they were running for their lives, they had nothing to do on the ship except to play, so they really took it as a vacation.


    Every day, either watching movies in the room, or basking on the deck, and other kinds of entertainment.


    Of course, the two people running for their lives did not completely indulge. They still remember their identity and have to maintain a certain physical fitness and state. Otherwise, once something happens, they find that they don''t even have the ability to resist. That''s funny.


    Fortunately, the fitness equipment on the cruise ship is not as professional as the captain, but it''s also good. It''s also good for them to make do with it.


    Unlike fishing boats, many people are used to doing nothing every day. The gym on the cruise ship seems to be a decoration.


    Most of those who come to cruise ships go to various countries to play, eat and drink, and such people are not in the mood to exercise, so every day here has become the most quiet place. When Lin Yanxi and his wife are here, they are not worried about being noisy.


    After Lin Yanxi boarded the ship, he checked the information in detail. The cruise ship was loaded with tourists from the country of departure and passed through various countries. Every time he arrived, he would stay for a few days. Tourists would get off the ship and play, and those who didn''t like could stay on the ship.


    And just go on, passing through more than a dozen countries, and finally return to the place of departure.


    The composition of the ship''s personnel is indeed somewhat complex. First of all, the staff, from the captain to the sailors, to the staff in various cabins and places, are experienced veterans with the ship for many years.


    Because the income is stable, the holidays are good, there is no danger and the crew is not very tired, so the liquidity will be smaller and the crew is relatively stable.


    According to the data, the people with the shortest working hours have stayed on the ship for half a year and sailed two or three times. In this regard, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    The passengers on the other side are much more complicated. The first batch of passengers get on the ship from the place of departure. Along the way, some of them will stay in some countries and will not return to the ship directly. At this time, the vacant seats left will be sold.


    In this way, a group of people will board every place. In this way, the components of the passengers on the ship will be chaotic. It can be said that people from all countries have it. In addition, the cabin on the ship is graded, so the passengers will naturally be graded. In this way, people from all walks of life on the ship also have it.


    So they have to pay more attention. The information only provides the number of boarding people and personnel components of each country. Most of them will be detailed to their occupation and age, but no one will investigate anything deeper.


    After all, it''s not easy to get these in such a short time. How can we investigate everyone in detail.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi still needs to be on guard against these people.


    After all, the people who boarded the ship recently were not a few days earlier than Lin Yanxi. If the Americans got the news temporarily, it is not impossible to directly arrange people to board the ship here recently.


    So although they really take a vacation these days, they have always been very low-key.


    Try to avoid them and don''t contact others. Even if someone takes the initiative to chat up with them, they also deliberately avoid them.


    But their way is also special enough. If it''s a man, then sang Jiaxue comes forward and leaves with Lin Yanxi jealous. On the contrary, if it''s a girl, Lin Yanxi''s possessive big one leaves with sang Jiaxue.


    Although this is funny, it won''t arouse suspicion. It will only make people feel that the couple care too much about each other.


    After several such events, they became quiet. The places they often go are not busy places, and there are only a few people who go. Basically, they all know this special couple, so they basically don''t bother them anymore.


    This situation is exactly what Lin Yanxi needs. Now he almost doesn''t talk to anyone except contacting the necessary staff.


    As for the most lively bar in the evening, or the party and cocktail party held on the ship, the two never attended.


    It can be said that although it is much more comfortable on a cruise ship than on a fishing boat, it is still relatively not free.


    But sang Jiaxue not only complained occasionally, but also listened to Lin Yanxi''s words and wouldn''t insist too much. After all, she also experienced the attack and being drugged. She knows that they are not careless now.


    Without sang Jiaxue''s objection, Lin Yanxi''s plan was well implemented. They lived their own life in an orderly manner on the ship.


    The recreational activities and lively parties on the ship seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    As time passed, when Lin Yanxi felt that such a life was too comfortable, they would soon approach the next shore country.


    Shia, they landed at their largest port, Cheney port, and docked there for a week.


    This is also the place where Lin Yanxi got off the ship.


    Although it has always been safe on this ship, in this wandering sea, safety is not controlled by itself and there is always no sense of security. Therefore, Lin Yanxi plans to go ashore early and control safety in his own hands.

 Chapter 1121

    Lin Yanxi''s decision naturally won''t be opposed by sang Jiaxue. What''s more, she''s tired of getting off the ship. Naturally, she''s happy to get off the ship right away.


    Although the food, drink and even living here are much better than those on the fishing boat, they will be tired of being on the boat for a long time.


    So when I heard that Lin Yanxi was going to get off the ship in the state of HIA, a hundred people really agreed.


    So when they entered the territorial sea of HIA, they began to prepare.


    They came empty handed. They even bought clothes in the shop on board. Of course, they couldn''t bring too many things when they left, so they really had nothing to prepare.


    But sang Jiaxue thought it was a form. Since she wanted to leave, she must clean up.


    Lin Yanxi expressed helplessness and could only sit in the cabin and look at the scenery outside the window.


    Compared with sang Jiaxue, she suddenly felt that she was not a woman at all. Not to mention anything else, she just got on the boat to buy clothes and cosmetics. She always insisted that as long as she could wear it, it didn''t matter what style.


    Even a change of clothes is good. There is no endless feeling of shopping at all.


    Sang Jiaxue was different. He knew it was impossible to buy too much, but when he saw that there was a shop on the ship, there was a light in front of him.


    But she was dressed in men''s clothes, but she couldn''t buy it.


    So Lin Yanxi was regarded as the catharsis of her desire to buy, which was more positive than buying things for herself.


    Lin Yanxi once saw Liu Yuan shopping. At this time, she saw sang Jiaxue, too. She also knew that they were normal, just like most girls.


    But Lin Yanxi could never lift her spirits. She was definitely born of the wrong gender in buying clothes and bags.


    Just like now, sang Jiaxue hesitated and asked whether to take this or that.


    But looking at her, she can leave at any time. She really doesn''t hesitate at all.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and turned to look at the past. "We only take a few things in your hand that are enough to disguise and make up. Moreover, I just took cash from the ATM. We can buy anything we need at any time. There''s no need to take too many things."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and suddenly collapsed on his face, "that''s too wasteful. These are my favorites!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "why didn''t you see the waste you think when you bought it?"


    "Besides, whether life is important or these things are important, don''t forget that we run for our lives, not travel."


    Sang Jiaxue looked at her bitterly, "I can''t control it when I buy it!"


    However, she is not the kind of person who makes trouble. After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, she knows that it can''t be really like traveling. She can do whatever she wants. She hasn''t just spent a few days on vacation, so she really regarded it as a vacation.


    So he sighed, threw his things back to the bed, selected several practical ones and stuffed them into his backpack. He took a set of clothes for each of them and stuffed them in. Finally, it was over.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "do you usually take care of Calvin so carefully?"


    Obviously, sang Jiaxue has been invulnerable to her ridicule these days. If Lin Yanxi said so a few days ago, she would blush.


    But at this time, he could say indifferently, "of course, otherwise how can I catch him?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, then suddenly looked at her, "so there''s such a story?"


    Sang Jiaxue just reacted at this time. She accidentally leaked such a big secret and was silly there.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her funny, "it seems that there''s no need to be bored on the next road, otherwise I''ll bring some wine and change stories with you?"


    Looking at her face at a loss, Lin Yanxi reacted. Although sang Jiaxue has Chinese descent and learns Chinese well, after all, she didn''t grow up in China, but she still doesn''t understand some things.


    But I just wanted to explain to her with a smile, but I felt that the cruise ship suddenly shook obviously.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. You should know that the cruise ship is much more stable than the fishing boat. If it is a good weather, you can''t feel that you are on the ship. Sometimes you feel in the hotel in the room.


    This time is obviously the kind of good weather, there will be no such obvious shaking at all.


    So Lin Yanxi instinctively felt that something had happened and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    But maybe it was the angle, but she didn''t see anything, but she noticed that the staff outside accelerated their steps and walked towards the cab.


    At this time, the boat stopped slowly, which made Lin Yanxi more sure of the idea in her heart.


    "What happened?" seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, sang Jiaxue also put away her smile and walked over.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I don''t know what''s going on yet, but... I have a bad feeling."


    And then he suddenly stood up, "you stay in the room and don''t go anywhere."


    "Are you going out?" sang Jiaxue immediately guessed her intention and asked.


    "I''ll go out and see the situation. If something happens, we can make plans for the next step." Lin Yanxi sighed, "but I hope there''s no accident."


    "I''ll go out with you." sang Jiaxue immediately followed up and said firmly.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m just going out to see the situation. If the situation is wrong, I''ll come back right away."


    "And I''m the only one who can better deal with things and make it easier to take action." but when I said something, I immediately said, "of course, if there is any confusion, I don''t come back in time. Remember to tie a red cloth strip in front of the window and let someone save you."


    Sang Jiaxue didn''t know what to say, but Lin Yanxi interrupted again, "stop talking and listen to me."


    A word blocked sang Jiaxue''s words to her mouth. She could only watch her leave alone. She sighed helplessly and sat back in bed. She was no longer in the mood to pack up her things.


    He sat there for a while, but he thought of something. He got up and ran to the window to look out.


    At this time, I noticed that several ships were approaching, but judging from the fact that they were still flying the national flag, it should not be pirates or mercenaries who attacked fishing boats before, so they should have forced the cruise ship to stop?


    But what are these military ships doing here? They won''t do anything to a cruise ship, or even a foreign cruise ship?


    She just looked at these and what they could do. It was impossible to guess what these people wanted to do, but when she saw these, she was still worried about Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 1122

    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who came out of the room, naturally didn''t know the ships of the Greek military that sang Jiaxue saw.


    But when they got out of the cabin, they also noticed the tension on board. Although they haven''t done anything to the tourists, they can also feel from the faces of the staff that something should have happened.


    A few steps to the deck, but also saw the Greek ships approaching slowly in the distance, and saw their helicopters that had taken off.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. Although it was HIA''s army, she had a feeling that these people came for herself.


    But she told herself at this time that she could not panic, let alone panic.


    After looking around, a staff member also looked nervously in that direction, came forward and pulled him, and directly asked, "what''s the situation now, why did our ship stop and be surrounded by HIA''s army?"


    The staff was frightened by her momentum and subconsciously shook their heads, "no, they just want to search our ship and check whether there are any suspicious people. Now they suspect that there are fugitives on our ship. If they don''t find them, they will leave immediately and won''t hurt the people on board."


    When he said the words, he reacted. He couldn''t say these words to the passengers, and his face suddenly changed.


    It may really cause panic. He shook his head and explained, "you don''t have to worry. It''s just a routine inspection. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give up. He was willing to ask loudly, "why should they search us? We''re not Asians. Why should they search? I want to complain. I want to contact our embassy and the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    At this time, there were not many people on the deck. At this time, they heard Lin Yanxi''s voice and immediately got a little flustered.


    Even some people, reminded by Lin Yanxi, clamored to contact their own embassies, and some even took action.


    When the crew saw that their words were bad, they immediately regretted it and hurried forward to appease everyone.


    Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling when he heard that he wanted to search the ship.


    So after mixing the water, he walked back without stopping.


    On the way back, from time to time, you can see the tourists who came out of the cabin to see the situation like her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked flustered and kept saying, "the hians want to detain us and want to search on the ship..."


    In this era of peace, almost no one has seen what war is like, so one detention and one search can almost make most people fear.


    For a moment, many people were in a panic. They called or came forward to ask the crew what was going on.


    So before the hians got on board, there was chaos on board.


    While in a panic, Lin Yanxi turned into the cabin and quickly returned to his room.


    Sangjiaxue was relieved when she saw her coming back, but hurriedly asked, "I heard it seemed very chaotic outside. What happened?"


    "HIA sent someone to stop the ship and want to send someone up for inspection." Lin Yanxi said with a deep breath, "I think... They came for us."


    "Now it is the season for tourism in Asia, and tourism can be said to be their important income. This kind of forced suspension of cruise ship inspection has a great impact on their reputation. If there are not very important things, they can''t do it."


    "The relations between Asia and the United States and Europe are very good. Even national policies depend on the United States. If the Americans let them do things, it is not impossible."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face changed, "what shall we do now?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered and immediately said, "put on your disguise and we''ll go out and stand in a crowded place."


    "The helicopter of HIA will be on board soon. They can''t send too many people on board for inspection. Even if they are qualified to search, they should also take into account the international influence, so there won''t be too many people."


    "We can''t hide, but it''s too unsafe to stay in the room and face them directly. Instead, it''s safer to hide in the crowd."


    Sangjiaxue didn''t consider the feasibility of her words, subconsciously nodded, grabbed the fake passport and walked out behind her.


    When they went out with the flow of people, the helicopter of HIA finally landed on the cruise ship.


    When he saw the Xinya police coming out of the helicopter, Lin Yanxi was relieved. At least he was not from the military. It seems that things are not so absolute.


    Even if they still came for themselves, the people who sent the police obviously didn''t want to make things stiff and left some room.


    When Lin Yanxi observed them, the tourists on the ship immediately made a noise when they heard that their intention was to search the ship.


    Many people are asking them why they search international cruise ships and what qualifications they have to check tourists of other nationalities.


    Although they had some consideration when they came, they came prepared after all. They not only showed their search certificates, but also explained the reasons for the search to them.


    For reasons like international fugitives, and with guns in hand, they came forward directly to control the crowd.


    Lin Yanxi had already considered this situation. He pulled sang Jiaxue to stand in the crowd and squatted down with them.


    And the tourists are obviously not all as knowledgeable as her, not to mention the identity of these people is not so simple, where can they stand such grievances.


    This is not facing pirates. Some people will instinctively think that the police are easier to reason, and they will have more concerns.


    So when they squatted down like suspects, someone couldn''t control their emotions and came forward to argue with them.


    Listening to that poor English, Lin Yanxi didn''t hear what it meant for a moment.


    However, HIA''s police would not listen carefully to what the other party was saying like her. Seeing that he had a dangerous move, they immediately dragged a gun down.


    "Ah!" a scream came, and the man of unknown country fainted to the ground just now.


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at the man who fell to the ground.


    The person who just shot looked up at them and said again, "you''d better cooperate with our work. After we check this, you can leave immediately. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll end up like him."


    Although he was just knocked unconscious, no one dared to test him when he fell to the ground. Although his face was dissatisfied one by one, no one stood up to resist.

 Chapter 1123

    Seeing that the tourists on board were finally honest, the people of HIA began to search everywhere.


    Lin Yanxi''s position at this time is the highest platform on the ship. His line of sight is very good. As long as he looks up, he can see the situation on the whole ship.


    So when they searched around, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up.


    But they see that the first place they pay attention to is the place where many crew and staff live at the bottom, even the warehouse for storing things, or a remote corner.


    It doesn''t look like searching for people, but more like looking for something.


    Lin Yanxi once thought he guessed wrong. Maybe it was a coincidence. There was really something they were looking for on the ship.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw that someone had checked their passports one by one on the platform and matched them one by one, especially the young girls.


    She didn''t guess wrong, and the other party is likely to be looking for her and sang Jiaxue. She just feels that they can''t appear on the ship in a fair and aboveboard way. Maybe they hide in some dark corner to avoid everyone''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was shocked, but secretly admired the reception personnel who arranged them.


    Indeed, as they think, the thinking of normal people is to hide the two as much as possible, and it is the safest not to be seen by anyone on board.


    And they may never think that they will stand upright among the tourists, even among the first-class tourists on the top floor.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that when they checked the first-class guests, they were obviously not so careful.


    Finally, it was Lin Yanxi''s turn. Lin Yanxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold sang Jiaxue''s arm, timidly hid behind her, and let sang Jiaxue send their passports.


    Lin Yanxi''s appearance did not arouse suspicion, but felt that it was normal for such a young girl to be afraid, and even the inspectors comforted her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and immediately shrank back.


    The inspectors quickly let them go, returned their passports and immediately checked the next person.


    However, other warehouses and storerooms are not so easy. All places where people can hide have been searched, even carpet search.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that the other party was coming for her and sang Jiaxue.


    However, he has passed an inspection. Lin Yanxi is not so worried. On the contrary, he is still in the mood to observe them.


    Not many people came, and the boat was too big. It took them more than an hour to search, and then they finally came back one by one.


    The leader of the team saw that everyone shook his head without any harvest, and his face became more and more ugly.


    But after such a careful search, they can no longer stop the ship for further inspection. After all, this is not their ship, and there are many people in various countries on board, so they should also take into account the impact.


    So he reluctantly made a sign of retreat, and the people with him were about to leave.


    But then the captain quit and suddenly went forward to negotiate with them, obviously asking them to give an explanation.


    Because of their appearance, the originally leisurely tourists were terrified, and the ship was in chaos. The most important thing is that nothing was found. I believe that no one will accept it.


    The two sides did not know what they were talking about. Later, Shia''s police insisted on getting on the helicopter.


    The captain came back with an ugly face and began to appease a group of tourists with the crew.


    Lin Yanxi''s first-class cabin was naturally the main comfort object. Someone was specially assigned to explain to them, and welfare was provided on board to make up for the shock.


    Obviously, the tourists were not so easy to be pacified. One by one, they were dissatisfied and protesting to the crew.


    At this time, the radio suddenly sounded and the captain''s voice came.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the captain had a temper. He refused to dock at the port of Greece and cancelled the trip of Greece in order to protest against the behavior of Greece.


    In order to compensate them, he will stop in one more country, contact that country on his behalf, and seriously protest against the action of HIA.


    As long as they do not propose a solution and make a public apology, they will cooperate with cruise ships on other routes and refuse to land in HIA.


    For his decision, Lin Yanxi was relieved, because she was still worried that if she landed in hia again, she didn''t know what other actions they had.


    Although the passports of her and sang Jiaxue are true, they are false after all. Who knows what mistakes will occur.


    On this ship, she can''t run. If she leaves suddenly, it will be more suspicious, especially in HiAN, who has taken action.


    Now it''s good. There''s no need to enter HIA, and there''s no need to think about these issues.


    As happy as them, there are also a group of tourists. Although there is this point in their journey, everyone wants to play safely, but who wants to go here again after being so frightened?


    So at the end of the broadcast, Lin Yanxi heard a burst of applause and cheers outside.


    And she didn''t care about these and took sang Jiaxue back to her room immediately.


    Just closed the door, Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved and sat directly on the bed. Did she escape a disaster?


    If they had just been found, they would not have nowhere to escape, but on the sea, there were their ships and people all around. Where could she and sang Jiaxue escape.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to consider that hypothesis, but just controlled his mood and thought about what to do next.


    "They are looking for us, right?" sang Jiaxue calmed down at this time, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "from their actions, it should be."


    After silence, Lin Yanxi said again, "I think they just got the news, so let the HIAs stop us here."


    "And it was because we knew we were hiding on the ship that we searched so carefully in the dark."


    Sangjiaxue nodded her head lightly, thought about it and asked, "then we can''t go ashore in HIA."


    "Of course, not to mention that the cruise ship no longer stops there, even if it stops, this is not the best place. They are looking for us. We can''t throw ourselves into the Internet cafe?" Lin Yanxi said with a wry smile.


    "But we can''t delay any longer. Since the Americans already know we''re on board, they must be investigating our next trip."


    "The previous route can''t be used, and you should get off the ship as soon as possible. There''s no sense of security on the ship and there''s no room for turning. Once found, you don''t even have a chance to escape."


    Sangjiaxue also subconsciously nodded her head and motioned to agree with her.

 Chapter 1124

    Seeing sang Jiaxue nodding, Lin Yanxi reacted. It seems that sang Jiaxue is really more and more obedient all the way. No matter what decision she makes, she supports unconditionally.


    Not only did she not refute her as often as before, but she nodded and agreed without thinking about anything.


    Although no one opposed her decision, which could make things go more smoothly, it really made her feel strange to agree without asking anything.


    But the thought just flashed by, and he immediately came back to his mind, "take the map."


    As they spoke, they studied the route on the map. They had just left HIA and were more than ten days away from the next stop.


    The captain just mentioned that a place would be added to compensate them.


    Lin Yanxi looked one by one along this route, but found that there seemed to be no good country for them to stop in the future.


    Only before the next port of call, at least two countries are suitable for cruise ships, and like HIA, they rely on tourism. More cruise ships will only be happier for them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi reached out and pointed to the two countries, "if my guess is good, we will choose one of the two countries next."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and said subconsciously, "there are no these two countries in the travel manual!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you forgot what the captain said to compensate you. I guess it''s probably one of the two countries."


    And then he looked up at sang Jiaxue, "this is not only the nearest stop, but more importantly, it is temporarily decided and more unexpected."


    "Even if the Americans already know that we are on board, they can''t know that we will get off here next."


    And then he paused, "but the Americans don''t know, nor do our own people. After landing, there is no one to answer, so we can only rely on ourselves."


    "It doesn''t matter. When we get ashore, we have too many ways to leave?" sang Jiaxue said and smiled. "Besides, aren''t we safer?"


    "They have been leaking information before, and they have been able to find it. It''s not because we always have other people around us to help, and it''s a planned action."


    "Wouldn''t it be safer if there were only two of us, no one knew where we were, no one knew where we would go next, and even we didn''t know which way to go next?"


    Listening to her analysis, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, nodded her head and said, "you''re right. It may be safer, but your time to go home may be delayed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as a trip. I can see the scenery I can''t see at ordinary times. Isn''t it also good?" sang Jiaxue said with a smile.


    For her heartless appearance, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and looked up at her, "haven''t seen Calvin for so long, don''t you miss him at all?"


    Sang Jiaxue, who was ridiculed by Lin Yanxi, suddenly asked, "you and your boyfriend have been separated for so long, don''t want him?"


    "Of course I want to!" Lin Yanxi admitted without politeness. "I hope the task can end now and go back to see him, but it''s impossible, so I don''t think about it."


    After hearing this, sang Jiaxue suddenly realized that she would never want to win her in this regard.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "if you don''t object, we''ll wait for the captain to decide the next stop, and we''ll choose there to go ashore."


    "In addition, remember to wake up tonight. Someone should come to see us."


    Sang Jiaxue understood immediately when she arrived this time, "is it your contact?"


    "He hasn''t come forward since such a big thing happened. He should see that we are still safe, so he hasn''t done anything, but it''s impossible not to appear, so I think he should come over at night." Lin Yanxi softly explained.


    Sang Jiaxue nodded, but looked at Lin Yanxi, "can we still eat in the restaurant at night?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi puzzled, she hurriedly said, "I heard there was an extra meal tonight, and it was Chinese food. I haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly photographed his forehead. She really didn''t understand the food world.


    Whether she understood it or not, she still agreed to sang Jiaxue''s request and went to the restaurant for Chinese food in the evening.


    Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t have much requirements on diet, it has to be said that he hasn''t eaten Chinese food for so long. Suddenly he can eat rice and fried vegetables, which is also a pleasure.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they returned to the room, but before they sat down, they heard a knock on the door.


    Although the man was expected to come, he didn''t expect it to be so early.


    When she opened the door, she was still a strange face. Lin Yanxi even bet that she had never seen this face on the ship before.


    This means that every time the other party comes to see them, they have to change a disguise, and it''s definitely a deep disguise. Even she can''t distinguish it.


    When Lin Yanxi thought about these, the visitor had come in.


    When the stranger saw them, he smiled hard. "Your hearts are big enough. After such a big thing, you still want to go to the restaurant for dinner."


    Lin Yanxi ignored his ridicule, but looked at him and asked, "it seems that you also think this inspection is aimed at us?"


    "What''s the point?" the stranger glanced at her angrily, but still asked, "are you two okay?"


    "Thanks for your arrangement, we can easily avoid the inspection, otherwise we really don''t know what the result will be." although Lin Yanxi couldn''t be friendly in the face of the stranger, he thought that because of his clever arrangement, they escaped.


    And this time there is such an enjoyable journey. I am a little grateful to him for his arrival.


    After listening to her, the stranger smiled, "although I did this for safety, I didn''t expect such an accident this time."


    "So... You can''t stay on this ship too long. You should leave as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi put away his smile and looked at him positively, "I understand, and we have a new plan."


    The stranger listened and waved, "don''t tell me your new plan. I just want to make sure you''re safe next."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and looked at it. He said positively, "thank you. Although I can''t guarantee absolute safety, I think I can do it."


    Hearing her words, the stranger nodded gently, "that''s good. Take care all the way."

 Chapter 1125

    The ship quickly announced the next trip. Lin Yanxi guessed right. It was one of the two she guessed.


    A coastal country with a long and narrow coastline is also dominated by tourism industry, but unlike HIA, it can be regarded as an independent country and is not controlled by any country.


    The most important thing is that there is even some discord with the United States, which is good for Lin Yanxi.


    In addition, the country near him is in chaos. Although it is not a war-torn country, government forces, anti-government forces and even local tribal forces are mixed together.


    Under such circumstances, although the American forces are easy to penetrate, other forces are also easier to penetrate, and the mercenary regiment like warmongers is more suitable here.


    Although Calvin''s mercenary regiment has never done anything against China, they also want to deal with business. Naturally, countries like this also have their people.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t need to hesitate. He directly chose to go ashore here and arranged the rest of the route.


    After landing, as long as you enter the chaotic country, you can contact Calvin through local personnel.


    Of course, these are only the best expectations and the best results. If you can''t contact Calvin, even if you rely on yourself, in such a country, you can either leave or hide after camouflage while in chaos. Anyway, you can get away from the vision of the American people.


    If everything goes well, as long as they leave this area, the Americans can completely lose their trace, and the rest will be easy to do.


    However, the plan is only a plan after all. Everything will happen in case. There are too many uncertainties in this situation. Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what trouble he will encounter here, let alone whether there will be any accidents.


    Therefore, we can only consider more things clearly and prepare for all kinds of accidents.


    Although we have made a decision, we can''t leave right away. We still have a few days to reach our destination.


    The country that Lin Yanxi chose to go ashore is called Sylvie. It is a small country, and its land area is not as big as a province of China.


    Like all other small countries, its international status is not very prominent and has little voice.


    However, because of its special location, in addition to tourism, the cargo ships that must pass through various countries every year are also a large amount of income. However, due to its financial advantages and geographical advantages, this small country can not depend on any country.


    The relationship with the United States is more subtle, because it is a feud with HIA, and HIA is supported by the Americans, so it has a little hostility to the Americans.


    Lin Yanxi understood this, so she recognized her decision more. This is indeed a good choice.


    It''s just that although we have made a decision, it doesn''t mean we can leave immediately. It still takes a few days to sail from here to Sylvie, and we can only stay on the ship honestly during this period.


    Since the cruise ship left the country of HIA, Lin Yanxi found that there had been ships far behind them.


    This was not only seen by Lin Yanxi, but also noticed by others on board.


    Because of the previous sudden search, people were terrified for a time, and the previous comfortable atmosphere was gone.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t mix with them very much at first. Now there are fewer people on the deck, which is a good thing for them. Instead, the activity time outside every day has increased.


    But looking at the ships that have been following behind me, my heart is like pressing a stone. I always have a bit of worry.


    And sang Jiaxue also saw her worry. Looking at the shadow of the ship far away, she couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoxi, do you think... Is it our mistake? They didn''t come to us at all?"


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight, put on the sunglasses again, and lay back on the recliner. "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "I think we don''t seem to be so important. It''s worth them to do so many hands and ships. Isn''t it too big?" sang Jiaxue said doubtfully.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you really don''t matter so much, and it''s not worth them to use so much power."


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what she meant.


    But Lin Yanxi immediately said, "so they are not aiming at you, and the people behind you may be Calvin or China."


    Seeing what she had to say, Lin Yanxi first interrupted her, "I know you have nothing to do with China, but this action has something to do with China."


    "We have cooperated with Calvin, which can be said to have severely hurt them. Now an important figure in the United States is in our hands. They can''t find this person and can only focus on what they can find."


    "Although Calvin is in the open, he is out of their reach. Since these can''t be controlled, what would you do if you were them?"


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned and seemed to understand something. "You mean, they either want to catch us or threaten Calvin, or take us as chips to exchange people back?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and then said, "of course, there is another possibility."


    "They know that people can''t be found, and the possibility of threatening Calvin with us is very small. After all, no matter how important a person is, his life is not as important as his own. Who would think Calvin would save us regardless of his own safety."


    "In the American way of thinking, since we can''t get it, we''ll destroy it. So the last possibility is to find us and kill us directly."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face changed and looked at Lin Yanxi with an unbelievable expression.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Lin Yanxi smiled at her and asked again, "are you still afraid?"


    Sang Jiaxue returned to her senses and shook her head. "No, I just don''t believe it. Will they really do this?"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look. "You''ve been a mercenary for so many years. How did you do it and why would you be so naive? I really don''t know whether to praise you or scold you."


    As he said this, he smiled, "but it''s good. Once the Americans find out, it''s a big deal. They won''t be caught and used as chips for negotiation, let alone tortured."


    Sang Jiaxue listened and couldn''t help fighting a cold war, "I... I still think it''s good to live."


    Lin Yanxi took back her sight and looked up at the blue sky. "Of course, I know it''s good to live, but sometimes it''s easier and happier to die."

 Chapter 1126

    Although Lin Yanxi''s attitude is somewhat pessimistic, she is optimistic and positive in action.


    In the past few days on board, she made full use of it, planning the evacuation route, considering all kinds of accidents that might occur, and taking all possible situations into account.


    Watching Liang Xi make such a detailed plan, sang Jiaxue, who had not been interested in it, always thought of Lin Yanxi''s words that day, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Even I will discuss with her. Even when I can''t help, I will sit aside quietly and dare not disturb her.


    And time goes by like this.


    But on this day, when they were still looking at the information of Sylvie and his neighbors in the room, there was a sudden cheering outside.


    They were stunned. They hurried to the window and looked out, but they were seeing someone shouting in the direction that the ship had been following.


    Through the window, the sound was not big yesterday. They spoke their own language. They really couldn''t hear what they said for a moment.


    Just seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi looked along their eyes, but also noticed that the sea in the distance was empty, and there was nothing except the sea view.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "they''re gone. We''ve entered Sylvie''s sea area."


    "They followed for so many days, but they were persistent enough." hearing her words, sang Jiaxue also smiled, and said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "does this mean that we are about to arrive?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "get ready. It''s almost this time tomorrow."


    Maybe she was really frightened by sang Jiaxue''s words. This time, she didn''t pick it up like going on a trip.


    Just get the necessary supplies ready.


    Lin Yanxi guessed right. The next day, the cruise ship finally arrived in this temporarily decided country, Sylvie.


    However, before the ship stopped, Lin Yanxi went out, but they heard a familiar knock at the door.


    I thought the man had guessed that they would leave here and come to say goodbye, but after opening the door, there was no one, only a thick file bag at the door.


    Lin Yanxi picked it up and muttered, "it''s really mysterious. He didn''t look at people with his true face before. Now he doesn''t even want to see them."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming back with something, sang Jiaxue hurriedly came to see what it was.


    As soon as they opened it, they were stunned. There were passports, identity certificates and even several new identity documents from various countries.


    "This is too powerful. How did he get it?" sang Jiaxue asked with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi also wants to know how he got it. He can make so many things on this ship. It''s really powerful.


    After sighing, Lin Yanxi stuffed them back, "these things may be of great help. He should be a parting gift."


    "Doesn''t he want to see us again?" sang Jiaxue couldn''t help asking when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Lin Yan Xi nodded his head, also returned to his mind and said directly, "it''s good not to meet, whether it''s for him or us."


    The man did not appear again until they left the cruise ship, and no one even appeared in front of them.


    Before getting off the boat, Lin Yanxi looked back. She had a feeling that the other party must be looking at them in a corner at this time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to do anything too big. He stopped and drew a salute on his head with two fingers in the direction of the ship. He said goodbye to each other. I believe he will understand it.


    No more stops, and sang Jiaxue quickly got off the ship and boarded the local vehicles prepared for them.


    Instead of going through the disembarkation formalities, they took a few days to play in Sylvie and then boarded the ship.


    It''s not that she''s too careful, but to be a dike.


    HIA''s talents have just searched the ship. It is obvious that someone has been staring at the cruise ship. Although Sylvie is not controlled by the Americans, it can not be guaranteed to be absolutely safe.


    Maybe there have been arrangements here for tourists on board.


    Just after being searched, it is also a temporary stop country. Tourists who choose to leave here are doubtful.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t go through the formalities, but left in the name of tourists.


    As for the next step, I believe the master will deal with the aftermath for them, and all she has to do is leave here with sang Jiaxue and avoid their sight.


    Although it is a temporary contact country, after all, it is a country dominated by tourism. It still has experience in this regard. Even if it is a temporary response, the arrangement is still appropriate.


    Disembark from the port and directly arrange the disembarkation tourists to the seaside hotel. The environmental facilities are first-class.


    But at this time, they were not in the mood to enjoy these. They followed the team into the hotel. Lin Yanxi even chose a team trip for the two.


    But the time was arranged two days later.


    The cruise ship passes through several countries, and the whole journey takes several months, and the time spent in each country is enough for these people to have fun.


    Although hilvi is a temporary country, there is still plenty of time in hilvi because there is one less country and the time has not been reduced.


    Therefore, there are not a few people like Lin Yanxi who choose to rest for two days before going to play, and it is not special.


    The cruise ship arrived in the morning, and it was already noon when it entered the hotel.


    Instead of eating in the hotel, they asked the staff of the hotel where the nearby restaurants and specialty food were, and chose to find their own restaurant.


    It''s not that they like to eat more, but to prepare for the next departure.


    They deliberately don''t like the restaurant of the hotel, like tourists who come for delicious food. It''s normal not to see them in the restaurant of the hotel.


    This is the first step. What they seem to do inadvertently is actually preparing for the next thing.


    But no one should be able to get their thoughts at this time.


    A big lunch, a pile of snacks and even a pile of local film discs.


    The staff thought of the travel schedule they had chosen, and wanted to know that they would stay in the room for two days, and the door would not come out again.


    However, there are many such tourists. Although the conditions are good after taking a boat for so long, how can they be comfortable in the hotel? It is definitely relaxing to stay at home for two days like a pig. For some people, this is a real holiday.


    But what they didn''t know was that after Lin Yanxi returned to their room, their state suddenly changed. They were busy packing up and changing their clothes and camouflage.

 Chapter 1127

    In the afternoon, the temperature at the seaside is still very high, but it is much better than before.


    Tourists go out of their rooms one after another and come to the nearby beach. Those who don''t like the sun will also go to the nearby scenic spots.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t wait until dark to go out, but quietly walked out of the hotel when there were most tourists. They didn''t even be found by anyone. At the door of the room, they even put an access control and forbid anyone to go in.


    In this way, it can be delayed for at least two days. After two days, even if it is found again, there is no hurry.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that someone is staring at the tourists.


    If her guess doesn''t hold, it''ll be better.


    Lin Yanxi has always been cautious, not to mention under such circumstances, although he left the hotel, he didn''t leave immediately, but directly pulled sang Jiaxue into a coffee shop in the corner.


    It''s hidden enough and has a good view. Sitting by the window, you can see the entrance and exit of the hotel directly opposite.


    Sitting there, watching the crowd in and out of the hotel, it seems no different. It seems that she has become a frightened bird and thinks too much.


    However, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to leave, but still sat there calmly and looked at the situation outside.


    Sang Jiaxue has a quick temper, but he has been worn much better by Lin Yanxi these days.


    So sitting there, although worried about Lin Yanxi''s relaxed appearance, he still knew that Lin Yanxi had a reason to do so.


    So I sat there all the time and didn''t dare to urge.


    Lin Yanxi saw her appearance and immediately smiled, "worried?"


    Sang Jiaxue shook her head. "No, no, just... What''s the point of sitting here and observing? These tourists are not our enemies."


    "They are really not our enemies, but here they are. Since someone has been on board to search, they must have accurate information. They won''t let go of this clue so lightly."


    "So I think there must be someone watching here. We have to find them!" Lin Yanxi said with a slight sigh. "I''m not sure if I don''t see these people. I''ll leave like this. Maybe I''ll be watched at any time."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded suddenly, "do you see what''s coming?"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, "I''m not a monkey, can I see the good and bad at a glance?"


    Then he motioned her not to worry, "I''ll order you another cup of coffee and wait slowly!"


    Sang Jiaxue reluctantly nodded and sat back, holding her head and looking in the direction of her eyes, but only inbound and outbound tourists saw nothing else.


    Finally, I can only bow my head and continue to drink her coffee without asking more questions.


    But at this time, several people came out of the hotel, and Lin Yanxi was impressed by them. It was the tourists who came down from the same cruise ship. They didn''t look like running to the beach like others. They were dressed neatly one by one.


    Lin Yanxi noticed them, and obviously others noticed them.


    Seeing them go farther and farther, two people suddenly came out of the store and followed them carefully all the way.


    Seeing their actions, I don''t have to think about them any more. I also know that these people are what Lin Yanxi guessed. There is someone staring at them.


    From the appearance of those people, we can see that they are local people, and they don''t have any special clothes. Even Lin Yanxi can''t see any flaws. It can be judged that these people are either American agents lurking in Sylvie all year round, or the local people they developed.


    If it is the latter, it will be easier to deal with, but if it is the former, it will be difficult to do.


    They are here all year round. They will be as familiar with Sylvie as local people and have the ability that ordinary people don''t have. It really takes more time to get rid of them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly reached out and pulled up sang Jiaxue and walked to the back of the cafe.


    After a while, at the gate of the cafe, an insignificant delivery truck stopped there, and two people came out of the store, each holding a pile of takeout, holding it high in their hands, standing in front of themselves, and even looking at the road.


    This situation is not special here. There are not only coffee, but also pastries in coffee shops. There are a wide variety. People often order takeout and send it out by staff. Although there are a lot of takeout today, it is not surprising.


    There''s nothing special today. I''m still familiar with the car and work clothes. The people in the store looked up and finally took back their sight.


    These two people are not others, but Lin Yanxi and sang Jiaxue who are disguised again.


    After Lin Yanxi found them, he knew that it would take some time to avoid their stalkers if he left normally. Although it was not difficult to get rid of the stalkers, it was easy to be suspicious


    It''s better not to be found by them directly, so I came up with such an idea.


    As for how to convince the coffee shop owner, of course, it is the credit of the card. Money is universal. No matter which country and who you face, it is better than being reasonable.


    Put the takeout well and they jumped up one after another.


    The car drove out directly. Through the small window in the car, Lin Yanxi noticed that someone was sitting in front of the door and carefully looking at the people in and out of the store just out of the tracker.


    Lin Yanxi just glanced at the car they were riding, took back his sight and continued to observe others.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. It can be said that she was really right. Although she took some risks, she could leave at the fastest speed, which was much better than other disguises.


    In fact, the two can come out disguised as others. Even if they are followed, they can quickly dump each other, so that they will not have any intersection with others and avoid the risk of too much exposure.


    But in this way, all American agents in sylvine will know that two suspicious people have left near the hotel. Don''t think about it, they will all start looking for her.


    So Lin Yanxi can''t take this risk. She would rather bribe the owner of the coffee shop with money and leave quietly.


    In this way, they can buy themselves at least two days, which is enough for them to leave Sylvie, so the risk is worth it.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi silently looking out of the window, sang Jiaxue didn''t bother her. Only when she came back, sang Jiaxue asked, "is someone staring at us?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but it''s all right now, and we can''t wait slowly this time. We have to leave hilvey as soon as possible."


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue nodded her head honestly and didn''t say more.

 Chapter 1128

    The agreement with the owner of the cafe is to send them out of this area, which is the most lively tourist attraction.


    Sylvie is not only a small country, but also has a small population. If it does not count foreign tourists, it will add up to less than one million.


    Therefore, after passing through the busy tourist area, there will be no people on the streets. Although the scenery is still beautiful, there are no so busy people.


    The car stopped in a quiet place. The driver in front reached out and knocked on the window to signal that they could get down.


    Lin Yanxi jumped down directly, took out a pile of money and stuffed it in, "thank you, happy cooperation!"


    The driver driving the car is the owner of the cafe, which is one of Lin Yanxi''s requirements. For money, the owner of the cafe is naturally happy.


    At this time, the boss who received the money with a smile comforted them with a caring look.


    In order to make this disguised escape sound reasonable, Lin Yanxi also made up a sad and beautiful love story, and the two were the protagonists who had to elope because of family obstruction.


    They didn''t look like bad guys. In addition, they were generous and convinced the boss. They not only sent them out according to the agreement, but also asked if they needed to send them another paragraph.


    Although there was a means of transportation that could go faster, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to contact people anymore, so he resolutely refused his offer.


    When he left, they immediately took off their disguises and asked sang Jiaxue to restore the girl''s dress.


    Although the man believed her story and repeatedly promised not to spread it, Lin Yanxi could not place his hope on others.


    Since the identity of the couple has been known, it is no longer a secret, and once the news is leaked, it will be checked for such a combination, so it is better to restore the original identity directly.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the first thing sang Jiaxue thought of was not whether it would be more conducive to concealment, but that she could finally restore her normal identity. She didn''t have to show people in men''s clothes, but went to change clothes with a happy face.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, and suddenly felt that she was really spoiled.


    But fortunately, there is only the habit of the eldest lady, not the temper of the eldest lady, otherwise she will suffer all the way.


    Lin Yanxi has to thank Sylvie for not having such a dense Skynet system as in China, so he doesn''t have to worry about avoiding monitoring equipment wherever he goes. As long as he doesn''t take too important traffic arteries and important places, there''s nothing to worry about.


    From time to time, they change disguises and means of transportation. Basically, each section of the road is an image.


    And it soon became dark, which was a better cover for them.


    Of course, it''s not just the cover of darkness. At night, tourists on the cruise ship will return to the hotel, and their attention will focus on the hotel.


    When everyone doesn''t know that they are not in the room, no one will turn their eyes to other places, so it''s still safe for them.


    But after tossing and turning, they finally arrived at the border in the early morning.


    In fact, Sylvie''s area is not large, and it is a long and narrow type along the coastline. Lin Yanxi and Lin Yanxi crossed the shortest distance from the shore to the border.


    Normally, it takes only two or three hours to drive.


    But on the one hand, they didn''t take the main road. They both chose remote paths to detour. On the other hand, they kept changing means of transportation, renting, buses and even hitchhiking. Almost all took a seat.


    Although she has been pretending, Lin Yanxi did not deliberately avoid the crowd. Instead, she tried to integrate into the crowd. As long as it was not a main road or an important place with monitoring, she would mostly choose vehicles with many people.


    From the current situation, the matter in the hotel room should not have been found, but she did not dare to be careless.


    Basically, they are doing what has been found and pursued.


    And mixing into the crowd, although it will contact more people, it is also safer. After all, even if it is tracked, it is more conducive to cover in the crowd.


    But unexpectedly, her worries were superfluous. When they reached the border, there was nothing different. Sylvie was still quiet and didn''t meet any suspicious people after leaving the hotel.


    But when they were going to pass the customs, although they were holding the passports of neighboring countries, they still gave them a surprised look.


    Their passport information is complete enough and can even be confused with the real. There will be no problem at this time.


    But the problem is that although the two countries are adjacent, one is comfortable and the other is in chaos. Although they have not reached the level of war, their nationals have become refugees. I don''t know how many people want to pass through the border every day.


    It''s no wonder that the inspectors of border clearance arrive. They basically refuse to sign.


    But this time they went opposite from Sylvie, and even two girls without any threat, which makes people wonder.


    Seeing that the other party looked at himself more, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "our family is still nahaga. We need to go back to find them."


    The frontier inspection personnel were suddenly surprised, but when they looked at them again, they admired them a little more.


    You know, he was surprised. He threw his family and friends into nahaga. Regardless of their life or death, he ran out on his own just to survive. He even fought for a place to leave the country. Where did he care about his family.


    Now they have to return to that chaotic place for their family. How can they not be admired.


    Thinking of this, I quickly checked up and released them immediately.


    The car that drove out of the country was stolen not far away. I intend to drive out of the country directly.


    She has always tried to keep a low profile. She even took public transport all the way without taking risks.


    But it''s different when we get to the border. The public transportation to nahaga has long been cut off, and there are no tour groups. They can''t walk across the border, can they?


    Moreover, after crossing the border, it is more difficult to find a car in that chaotic city than here.


    So taking advantage of the dark, he ventured to find an off-road vehicle and drove directly across the border.


    After being released, Lin Yanxi relaxed.


    It can be said that after passing here, it will be much easier.


    She won''t contact other people, and even she doesn''t know how to go the next way. Who else can find their news?


    Therefore, whether it is the special personnel tracking them or other personnel, it is difficult to find their trace again.


    While driving, looking at the smaller and smaller border in the rear-view mirror, Lin Yanxi smiled.

 Chapter 1129

    While it was dark, they entered nahaga, and the scenery was suddenly different.


    The original lush seaside scenery suddenly became a little desolate, and the houses on both sides of the road became dilapidated. In some places, you can even see the traces left by the explosion.


    We have seen the differences here from the data, and we have known that all kinds of construction and livelihood resources have stopped for several years.


    But when she saw it with her own eyes, especially when compared with Sylvie, it formed a huge gap, which made her really uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, sang Jiaxue on one side was nothing different. He looked at the scenery outside and said, "it turns out that nahaga is like this, much better than I thought."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise, "what do you imagine?"


    "It''s already dilapidated, and there are traces of war everywhere, just like many war-torn countries we''ve been to, and it''s still good here, at least not all turned into ruins." sang Jiaxue pointed out outside.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi had to admit that if it was a war-torn country, it was really good here, and people could live a normal life.


    Think of the country full of Pirates she went to at the beginning. It''s like a group of savages. Where she still lives, she lives for survival.


    Although it is very different from Sylvie, there is at least a guarantee of life. Just if it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have the time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. Although they were poor, they were not their own responsibility after all, and she didn''t have the ability.


    While driving the car, he asked, "do you have any familiar arms dealers in nahaga? Our weapons are limited. It''s so chaotic here. We can''t do without weapons."


    But as soon as she mentioned the weapons, sang Jiaxue suddenly thought of something, "yes, we still have weapons with us, but when we got off the ship and just crossed the border, we were not found?"


    Lin Yanxi saw his fussy appearance and immediately smiled, "what else would they do if they were found by such a simple inspection?"


    In fact, their weapons are not so advanced that no one can check them out, but Sylvie is not so strict with tourists here, so the search is not so strict when getting off the ship.


    As for the border, they came out of Sylvie, not in. Of course, the inspection was much more relaxed.


    On the nahaga side, there are too many people with weapons. Even if they are carrying dangerous goods, they are no less.


    Sang Jiaxue nodded suddenly, but then he reacted and nodded busily, "I know, but we can only buy some self-defense such as pistols if we don''t move out of the name of the mercenary Corps."


    "That''s enough." Lin Yanxi smiled, "what heavy weapons do we use at this time, not to terrorist attacks."


    Sang Jiaxue smiled awkwardly, and then said, "it''s not far from here. Drive along this road. There will be an arms dealer when you enter the next town. You should be there before dawn."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the time. There were still two or three hours. Isn''t it far?


    But without saying more, she drove in the direction she pointed out.


    After changing hands halfway, Lin Yanxi had a little rest, and the day was really bright.


    Looking at the rising sun and the slightly prosperous town in the distance, Lin Yanxi sat up straight, "is this it?"


    Sangjiaxue hurriedly nodded his head, and then couldn''t help asking, "where are we going to contact the mercenary regiment after taking the weapon?"


    Looking at her with a bit of excitement, it was obvious that she was impatient, but she could only shake her head, "not yet. Today, we''ll find a hotel to stay and see the situation first."


    "In addition, the weapon dealer you are familiar with should also have contact with the local armed forces. Let''s get a word from him and see the current situation of nahaga."


    After listening to her words, sang Jiaxue was really depressed, but she still had to say, "well, then wait."


    Seeing her lost appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, you''ve come here, and it''s not far from your home."


    "But the closer you are, the more homesick you feel." sang Jiaxue said and sighed, "I knew it was so. I should have come out and stayed at home honestly."


    "Now I know it''s too late." Lin Yanxi didn''t care for her at all, but still hit her.


    Although because of her, she gave herself a chance that she might never have, sang Jiaxue also brought her a lot of trouble. There was no moment of ease along the way.


    Sang Jiaxue looked at her bitterly, "how can we say that we have fought side by side all the way, can''t you not bear such revenge?"


    Lin Yanxi gave her a helpless smile. She didn''t want to remember revenge, but she brought the thrills all the way. How could she not remember revenge?


    While they chatted, the car also drove into the town.


    Compared with other cars, Lin Yanxi''s car was too new, and it was a foreign car, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Looking at the eyes of the people outside the car, Lin Yanxi immediately patted his forehead and forgot such an important thing.


    But there''s no way. It''s not easy to find an old car in Sylvie. This car is relatively old.


    What''s more, even if you can find them, you can only see that they are not domestic.


    But I have come here. I don''t need to do anything temporarily. I simply ignore it and directly speed up to the place where the weapons dealer lives.


    The car stopped far away. Lin Yanxi jumped out of the car and followed sang Jiaxue.


    Although sang Jiaxue behaves like a spoiled young lady, she also performs well in some aspects, not to mention they are more familiar here, and the way of working in the mercenary world is different from her.


    So at this time, she is not strong enough to avoid accidentally revealing her identity, which will be more troublesome.


    Walked in, although Lin Yanxi had already prepared, he was still stunned.


    Guns and ammunition are sold there, all kinds of weapons are hung on the wall, and bullets are put on the ground box by box. It''s not like selling weapons, but like selling groceries.


    Lin Yanxi, who was born in a country where guns are banned, said he seemed to have made a steamed stuffed bun this time.

 Chapter 1130

    Sangjiaxue obviously saw the strange and went straight to check the weapons


    Seeing that there was business coming to the door, the boss was not very enthusiastic. He sat in the room and gave them a cold look, "I only sell mercenary weapons here and do not participate in any organizational disputes."


    "We know!" sang Jiaxue spoke in the local language. "It''s just to buy two guns for self-defense, and there''s other business to talk about."


    Hearing her words, the boss suddenly got up and looked up and down at them. Then he took some pistols and put them on the table, "here are these. What business do you want to do?"


    "We have something to do. We need some information about the mercenary regiment. Recently, we all need the information about the mercenary regiment in nahagane." sang Jiaxue understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning, so she didn''t need her hint, so she opened her mouth and said.


    What Lin Yanxi needs is really these. She would ask the same question herself.


    Sang Jiaxue knows the contact information of Calvin mercenary regiment, but not only does she know it, but others even Americans know it. At this time, a contact war like this must be the key object of care, and we can''t rush over.


    Most of these arms dealers are well informed. They know more about what happened to nahaga and who appeared than anyone. Therefore, if you get information from him, first look at nahaga''s situation and then make plans for the next step.


    I understand what they mean. The boss is not surprised. It''s common to ask for information from him. Looking for a mercenary regiment, however, has some business to do. He can understand it.


    But after taking care of them, they suddenly showed a strange smile and looked like they were going to kill the fat sheep.


    Lin Yanxi can''t see his intention, but since money can solve the problem, she doesn''t care about the price.


    At this time, the boss had opened his mouth again and said directly, "I really sell not only weapons but also news here, but your requirements are so many, but they are not cheap."


    Sang Jiaxue looked back and saw Lin Yanxi nodding his head. Then he said, "money is not a problem, as long as things are real."


    "Of course it''s true," the boss assured her immediately.


    It may be true all over the world, but all illegal transactions are interlinked, and it seems that this kind of weapon dealer only sells weapons to the mercenary regiment, how can he not know the news of the mercenary regiment.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi and others were so quick, he not only took out all the mercenaries temporarily staying in nahaga, but also said that if they needed, he could lead the line.


    Lin Yanxi answered with a smile, and suddenly said, "the car outside the door belongs to you. Find us a car that can drive out."


    The boss was stunned and looked out. When he saw the off-road car, he immediately smiled knowingly.


    After that, without hesitation, he threw his car key to her, "I don''t take advantage of you for the pickup truck that turns left. I''ll give you the things on it."


    I thought he said something casually, but I didn''t expect that there were water and food on the car in addition to weapons. Although weapons were cold weapons and food was also simple compressed biscuits, these things were in short supply in nahaga.


    And he threw them on the car at random. He was really not afraid of being robbed.


    "Leave here first and find a place to live." Lin Yanxi said to sang Jiaxue while looking at the information sold by the boss.


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue immediately drove the car honestly and found a remote place for them.


    As a member of the mercenary regiment, sang Jiaxue is qualified and knows his friends, opponents and even enemies like the back of his hand.


    I even know something about the mercenary regiment in nahaga at this time.


    In contrast, we can see the recent trends of the mercenary Corps. Lin Yanxi can''t judge the situation of the Americans, let alone how many American agents there are in nahaga, but it''s so chaotic here. I believe the Americans also rely on the mercenary Corps most of the time.


    At this time, the movement of the mercenary regiment can roughly understand whether it is still the same as usual, or whether there has been a different movement.


    Lin Yanxi is also familiar with several well-known big mercenary corps, but he doesn''t know that they also have their own power in nahaga. They are not only contact points, but even some people do their own business here.


    The mercenary regiment has always been a place where there is war. Nahaga has long been in anarchy and chaos. It is simply a paradise for mercenaries and often helps all forces to fight.


    It is possible to work for the government forces today and take up guns tomorrow to help the rebels against the government forces.


    Lin Yanxi can pay to let them escort themselves and sang Jiaxue out of here safely.


    But they are not trustworthy. They can take the business for money, but they can also sell them for money, so don''t even think about it.


    But when she finished reading these materials, sang Jiaxue also found a residence for them, a dilapidated folk house.


    In fact, the safest thing at this time is the embassies of various countries. It''s easy to go to the Chinese Embassy as Lin Yanxi, but it''s easy to get in but not easy to get out.


    This is not their final destination. Going to the embassy is tantamount to exposing themselves. When they come out, they can''t drag several people to protect them, can they?


    Lin Yanxi got off the ship in advance and avoided the tracker in order to narrow the target and hide it. Where would he take the initiative to expose himself.


    So even if it was unsafe and faced with various other uncertain dangers, Lin Yanxi still chose here.


    "Nahaga is dying almost every day, so there are many abandoned houses. The locals no longer need hotels, but there are still outsiders in and out here." sang Jiaxue said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Although people of various identities have one thing in common, they all want to ensure their own safety."


    "Nahaga''s ordinary people don''t even have the ability to live, but there are always some capable people, like the owner of a weapons store. Although they are not rich, they live well in this chaotic country."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi understood that the shabby but heavily equipped small building in front of her was what she said.


    Looking from a distance, it''s no different from other places, but when I approached, I found that all the windows were equipped with iron railings, and the doors were also transformed. Obviously, it''s a special existence in this city full of ruins.

 Chapter 1131

    Entering this'' hotel '', they really saw the lone ranger here.


    When I entered the gate, I already saw all kinds of people, even if they were dressed strangely, and their eyes were strange and dangerous.


    But although he looked at them from time to time, he didn''t take any drastic action.


    Obviously, as sang Jiaxue said, people who enter here are protected, and naturally they are not allowed to do anything drastic in the "Hotel".


    On the other hand, now people all over the world know that nahaga is not peaceful, but two seemingly ordinary girls appear here, and they can find such a place that only some special people know. Obviously, it can''t be ordinary people.


    So even if they seem to be ordinary among the alternative people here, no one dares to take the initiative to test.


    Soon, they met the "boss" here. Lin Yanxi didn''t expect it to be a woman and a young woman.


    It''s not that Lin Yanxi also has the idea of looking down on women. After all, she has come all the way, but I believe that women and children belong to vulnerable groups in any country, not to mention in the war.


    In such a city, women and children have the highest mortality rate. They rarely see women along the way, and even they don''t live well.


    But unexpectedly, here she saw a girl who not only lived well, but also protected others. Naturally, she was even more surprised.


    When she was surprised to see each other, the other party was no better than her.


    Similarly, she rarely sees girls here. In particular, they look different from those dangerous elements. They are more like ordinary tourists. They are also a little surprised at the moment.


    But her surprise passed quickly, and she didn''t ask much. She arranged a room for them and told them the rules here.


    As sang Jiaxue said, the "Hotel" will provide them with security protection. Neither government forces nor rebels will search here. They can rest here at ease. Of course, in return, they will pay a lot of travel expenses and many rules and regulations that require them.


    Looking at the price of travel expenses, Lin Yanxi converted the money and found that it was enough to stay in a five-star hotel in the first tier cities in China for a week. It was really a luxury.


    It''s no wonder that only foreign personnel are accepted here. Even if local people want to come, they should not have the consumption ability.


    But sometimes, safety is priceless. If money can buy safety, it is really worth it.


    And these Regulations are nothing to them. In their current situation, it is impossible for them to take the initiative to provoke others, so these regulations protect them.


    Although it is relatively safe here, the personnel are also more complex, so there is no stop and find their room directly.


    Obviously, it''s more expensive than five stars, but I live like a beggar.


    There are only two beds in the room, not even the most basic daily necessities, let alone computer networks and so on.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. After some inspection, he saw that there was no special situation, so he sat directly on the bed where the quilt could not see the original color, and took out the data again.


    Seeing that she had just come in and was about to do business, sang Jiaxue didn''t dare to say more. She didn''t dislike it either. "Should the situation be ok?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her, "it''s different from what you know, but it''s not much. If so, at least the mercenary regiments haven''t changed much, and there''s no obvious action."


    "So, no one has found that we have left Sylvie. Can we contact the mercenary regiment?" sang Jiaxue asked at once.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at her and asked, "are you in such a hurry to go home?"


    "But don''t be as careful as you?" sang Jiaxue said with a helpless sigh. "If you go on like this, I''ll think your purpose is not to send me home, but to spy on the mercenary regiment."


    Lin Yanxi realized that he really had this idea. Although these mercenaries rarely set foot in China, they often caused trouble to them in the world, and they also fought with them.


    Because these mercenary regiments operate abroad all year round, they don''t know much about them. Even if there are opium poppies and their intelligence network, they are not combatants after all, and their understanding is different. Therefore, they will suffer losses when they fight occasionally.


    It''s rare to get first-hand information this time. She subconsciously wants to take it back and study it as information for fighting against the enemy.


    But then I also understand that these are too superficial, and even taking them back is of little use.


    If you really want to know them, it''s not such a day or two, but she doesn''t have such time, and that''s not the purpose of her trip.


    So he looked at sang Jiaxue and smiled, "what do you think I can detect in such a few days? If it was your mercenary regiment, it would be so easy to be detected?"


    "Of course not." sang Jiaxue subconsciously retorted, but when he finished, he reacted and looked at her with an embarrassed smile. "I''m also kidding, but who makes you look not in a hurry and feel in the mood to inquire about other people''s affairs."


    Lin Yanxi put things aside, stood up and walked to the window full of railings. At this time, he found that these railings were only against the outside, but not the inside. If people in the room wanted to open them, it would not be difficult.


    It can be seen that the people who designed this room still have war experience, and even thought of retreat.


    So he smiled and patted, "you can see that even they know that in order to be safe, we should prepare more plans and prepare more escape routes. We are professional soldiers. Are we not even as good as them?"


    "The situation is OK now. Let''s observe it for another day. If there is no problem, we''ll set out tonight to find your people."


    As soon as sang Jiaxue heard it, she couldn''t care what she said before. She just nodded, "OK, we''ll start in the evening."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t say more.


    When they hid in the "Hotel", neither of them left again. Even if they looked at the outside situation, they could only see in a limited line of sight.


    Although nahaga is chaotic, there are not scuffles every day. With the passage of time, there are more people outside. Looking at the lively scene, it seems that it is not like a chaotic city in nahaga.

 Chapter 1132

    "These people are out looking for food and drink." sang Jiaxue looked down her eyes and saw the group of people, so she opened her mouth and explained.


    Then he sighed, "they also want to hide at home, but after such a long war, materials have long been in short supply. If they don''t come out, they can only wait to die."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, but was silent, but said again, "will so many people cause chaos?"


    After asking, she reacted that sang Jiaxue didn''t know everything and didn''t know so much about here. What''s the use of asking her at this time?


    After thinking about it, he said directly, "don''t go anywhere today. Let''s stay here and see the situation. If there''s nothing special, we''ll leave at night."


    Without much thought, sang Jiaxue immediately said, "I won''t leave, just stay here."


    Both of them stayed here, the flow of people outside was surging, and the back and forth crowd seemed to have no goal, walking everywhere.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the numb crowd outside the window and sighed in his heart. It was the same crowd, but even if he ignored their clothes and only looked at their expressions and expressions, they were different from those in a peaceful country.


    She can feel the tension and panic of these people, as well as the look of frightened birds, which really makes people feel a sense of sympathy.


    But with sympathy, Lin Yanxi didn''t have the ability to help them, and her attention soon shifted from these people to others.


    Nahaga is just a place for them to stay. If she hadn''t been careful, maybe they would have left early.


    While staying for one day, I was not in a hurry to contact the mercenary regiment or to leave, but also for the sake of their safety.


    They are new here and don''t understand the situation here. If they act rashly, they are likely to be exposed rather than safe.


    So she always felt there was nothing wrong with being careful, even now she insisted.


    At this time, nahaga''s situation is completely strange, even worse than sangjiaxue around her.


    But when I looked at the crowd outside, I not only noticed the different situation here.


    It seems that it is not easy to disguise here. There are not only few foreigners here, but also their expression. You can''t disguise that kind of numbness or even despair. You can''t really play it.


    So it was easy to distinguish outsiders from these people, and on this alone, she noticed several suspected people.


    No matter what their identity or purpose, they are obviously not nahaga locals.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at sang Jiaxue, "look at those people. They look like mercenaries or military people."


    Ask sang Jiaxue because both military personnel and mercenaries have their own characteristics, but from her point of view, it is not so obvious, so ask sang Jiaxue.


    Hearing her question, he looked along Lin Yanxi''s eyes. When he saw the people she said, he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise, "how can you see that the situation is wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "do you see if the situation is wrong?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded her head lightly and then said, "it looks like a mercenary regiment, and I''ve seen one of them and contacted them when I cooperated with them."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked at them and fell silent.


    "Are you worried that they are coming at us?" sang Jiaxue said with a subconscious smile. "No, the mercenary regiment is not an agent. What''s the problem? They rushed in early. Who will spy?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "they don''t seem to want reconnaissance, they seem to want action."


    "What?" sang Jiaxue was stunned and looked at those people with a shocked face.


    But as her voice fell, "boom!" suddenly an explosion sounded in the distance, and a building collapsed.


    There was an instant of confusion outside the window, and they subconsciously shortened their bodies, but they could hear it from experience. The explosion was still far away from here, so they didn''t avoid too much exaggeration.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that although these people seemed chaotic, they were not flustered. They just avoided each other, but they didn''t seem to run for their lives in panic.


    Seeing their situation made Lin Yanxi think of those veterans who had experienced the war. After much experience, they were no longer like recruits. They ran and bumped at the sound of gunfire and explosion, or even shot back without rules. They judged the location of the bomb and took action again.


    Obviously, these people in front of her were so familiar with the explosion. There were no useless screams and no panic that civilians should have. They just found shelter to escape. It really surprised and frightened her.


    It can be said that since entering nahaga, it really shocked her again and again and broke her common sense again and again.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at the civilians, the explosion sounded again.


    However, the sound of this explosion was closer to them. There was also a noisy noise in the "Hotel" that had not been affected by it. It was obvious that someone could not help running out.


    Since the first explosion, Lin Yanxi began to pay attention to the mercenaries mixed in the crowd. He had just escaped with others. At this time, he finally took action and saw them take out their weapons and rush to a relatively obvious building not far away.


    "What''s that direction?" Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously when he saw their actions.


    When her voice fell, a group of armed men rushed out of the building, and there seemed to be someone in the middle who wanted to take him to the car and leave.


    But the mercenaries who rushed up had begun to fire, blocking their way.


    When seeing these people, Lin Yanxi didn''t need anyone to answer his questions. It can be seen from their military uniforms that these people are rebels.


    It is obviously their important person that can make mercenaries pay so much attention and be protected in the middle.


    When Lin Yanxi saw so many people outside, he subconsciously felt whether there would be chaos, but he didn''t expect that the chaos was not from the crowd, but because mercenaries attacked the important leaders of the rebels.


    Judging from the current situation, Lin Yanxi will not give up without a big war, and Lin Yanxi accidentally bumped into them. Moreover, from the mercenaries chasing and intercepting in all directions, the battle will not end soon, and may even spread to all around.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Their luck was really bad. They had not been stable for a few hours, and they were about to start their desperate career.

 Chapter 1133

    After hearing the situation in the building, Lin Yanxi knew that he had been here for a long time. Although the people here were powerful, they could ensure that mercenaries and rebels did not attack here.


    But no one can guarantee whether there will be accidental injury. Such a close distance really puts his life in the hands of others.


    They are not unable to leave. Naturally, they can''t stay here and wait for the end of their attack.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more. She took sang Jiaxue and left the hotel decisively.


    And just came out, the war became more and more intense. A bomb fell not far from them, the explosion sounded, and the splashed debris hit them. Although they were not injured, they told them how close the fierce battle was to them.


    "Can''t get on the bus, take the path!" Lin Yanxi saw this situation, resolutely gave up the vehicle, pulled sang Jiaxue away from the fierce conflict and walked in a remote place.


    The local nahaga people are familiar with the terrain and escape through the favorable terrain, but Lin Yanxi and they are not familiar with it. Even if they have been familiar with the surrounding situation before coming, they are limited.


    But we can rely on the prediction of the war situation to judge the situation and flexibly avoid the most dangerous places.


    Gunshots and explosions sounded from time to time, and the war situation became more and more intense. It can be heard that the two sides have changed from accidental sneak attack to stalemate. In this way, the area of scuffle has become larger and larger, and the scope of influence has become wider and wider.


    Fortunately, the two evacuated in time. If they hesitated for a while, they might be trapped inside.


    A chaotic front was interspersed. Although the gunfire did not go away, it was safe for the time being.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at the situation behind him. However, because he was blocked by buildings, he could only see the fire and smoke generated after the explosion, but only seeing these, he could also imagine how fierce the battle was.


    "We are really lucky. We managed to avoid the American agents and pursuers, but we didn''t expect to encounter another sneak attack. It''s really not an ordinary bad luck that we can get involved in things that have nothing to do with us." sang Jiaxue gasped and looked at Lin Yanxi with some emotion.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but agree. It was really not smooth along the way. It was difficult step by step. No stop was smooth.


    Although she is not superstitious, she can''t help thinking at this time, has she offended the gods of any country and blocked her way?


    But I didn''t have time to think about it. I looked up and looked in that direction, but suddenly there was a light in front of me, "chaos also has the advantages of chaos. Now that it''s so chaotic here, no one must pay attention to us. Take this opportunity to contact your people!"


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue also recovered and hurriedly nodded his head, "OK, we''ll go now."


    Looking at her somewhat excited appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled, but didn''t say anything. He quickly left the land of right and wrong behind sang Jiaxue.


    However, it can also be understood that from the dark area to now, not only has it been out long enough, but also many things have happened, which will make people feel that it has been too long.


    With sang Jiaxue''s character, he must have been homesick for a long time. He wants to go back immediately.


    But it''s good to at least teach her a lesson and let her learn some lessons so that she won''t suddenly be stupid next time.


    They abandoned the means of transportation and had to walk, which was obviously impossible.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether he should hate the sudden chaos or thank it.


    On the one hand, it diverted its attention. I believe that no one will go there to investigate whether two girls have passed there. It can be said that they are really completely hidden.


    On the other hand, the chaos just made the streets full of injured people, even corpses, and many abandoned vehicles.


    Just out of the chaotic area, Lin Yanxi found another car and drove directly out of the town.


    Although mercenaries are all over nahaga, not all mercenaries are in such a small town.


    The Calvin mercenary regiment chose to place its contact point in their capital, which was also the place with the most fierce fighting at this time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know why they had such a choice, but at least such courage was admirable. In addition to courage, they naturally had to have ability, otherwise they would have been exhausted in the battle between the two sides.


    Maybe their bad luck had really come to an end. They didn''t encounter any trouble. They were very quiet all the way. Except for the occasional explosion in the distance, they rarely saw other vehicles.


    For the first time, Lin Yanxi realized the benefits of a small country, that is, it only takes one or two hours to go to the capital from the border. Not to mention that it is completely within the missile range of the enemy country, even walking is not a problem.


    They just entered nahaga overnight and have been busy since then. They just ate some compressed biscuits at the hotel.


    I didn''t feel it when I ran for my life. Now I''m safe and even have a boring journey. I found that my stomach is already empty.


    Lin Yanxi, who was driving the car, turned and looked at the backpack they had brought out. In addition to the information they had bought before, there were still some food taken out of the car, which Lin Yanxi kept for standby.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be useful. He said directly, "you''re hungry, too. Bring the food in your bag. Since you''re going to your contact point, you don''t have to worry about food."


    Sangjia xueton, who was already hungry, had bright eyes and looked at Lin Yanxi just like her sister.


    "It''s just a biscuit, aren''t you?" Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, and then concentrated on driving.


    Sang Jiaxue nodded his head hard. "Why not? You didn''t say you wanted to save it until you had to. Now you gave it to me. Of course, you were moved."


    Hearing her misunderstanding, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh, but seeing that she moved herself like this, Lin Yanxi swallowed back when she wanted to explain, so let her be moved!


    It''s really close to the capital of nahaga. It''s very quiet all the way. After only changing classes once, I can see the shadow of the city from a distance.


    After all, it is the capital of a country, and what it has experienced is not a devastating blow. Therefore, although it has experienced several years of damage, it can still see the shadow of the city.


    But it''s just like that. There are more buildings and more people, but there is a smell of dilapidation everywhere.


    The damage here is obviously much greater than that in small towns. Basically, every building has bullet holes left by bullets, and there are traces left after the explosion. It can be imagined how fierce it was at that time.

 Chapter 1134

    Perhaps the shabby car found at random was not conspicuous. When they entered the city, they didn''t attract attention.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi took out the weapon quietly. She didn''t make a fuss. It was too back all the way. Who knows when there will be another accident, so she had to be careful.


    With entering the city, Lin Yanxi saw more armed men, including government forces and other armed forces. They lived in the same city and had a rare harmony, that is, there was no conflict, no knife and gun, and even occasionally saw them greeting in the street with guns on their backs.


    Lin Yanxi looked at this situation in a daze, but sang Jiaxue burst out laughing, "just like you haven''t seen the world like this."


    "Nahaga is like this. When fighting, they want to blow each other to pieces, but when armistice, they can get along well with each other. There is a small population here, so many people are familiar with it before the war. Some people used to be even friends."


    "But this war has changed their lives, but it has also changed everything here, but some things will not be like other countries. It is impossible to meet or kill each other."


    "The people of the two sides live together in this city. Although there is war, they still have to live. Therefore, even if there is no real confrontation, they can live in peace."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really special."


    "Yes, I was frightened by their way of getting along when I first came here, but it''s better after getting used to it." sang Jiaxue drove through the main road without taboo.


    It''s even more rudimentary than Sylvie. Even the main road can''t have any monitoring equipment, so don''t worry at all.


    Directly through the prosperous area, he saw sang Jiaxue pointing to an insignificant second floor not far away and saying, "that''s it."


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction she pointed out. It was an ordinary building, which was no different from the surrounding buildings. It was the same old and with bullet holes.


    If you insist on saying anything different, the only difference is that the doors and windows on the building can be seen that they have been replaced. Obviously, they have been reinforced like the "Hotel" they lived in before.


    As Lin Yanxi observed there, they also reached their destination, and the car just stopped. Lin Yanxi had the feeling of being stared at.


    She knows the strength of Calvin mercenary regiment. Even when they fight side by side, they are no worse than real soldiers. Therefore, it is normal to have vigilance here, but this feeling of being watched will still make her very uncomfortable.


    Sang Jiaxue obviously felt it, even looked up and smiled, "don''t worry, there''s no problem, our code is still there."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly and didn''t say much. He just had a vigilant mind in that direction.


    The mercenary regiment is not like the army, and there are not so many situations. As one of the founders of the mercenary regiment and even the little princess of the mercenary regiment, almost everyone knows her, even the people who stay outside to make contact know this person.


    At this time, sang Jiaxue suddenly appeared here. Of course, she was recognized immediately. Before they went in, someone rushed out.


    "Miss sang, how can you be here, we..." the person who came here is a black man. Maybe he was too flustered when he came out, even his coat didn''t come to wear it. The only shirt he wore was still in disorder. He looked at the excitement of sangjiaxue.


    At this time, an Asian man ran out behind him, first with the same dazed expression, then noticed Lin Yanxi, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the black man, "she... How could she be here?"


    When he said this, everyone noticed Lin Yanxi.


    The faces of Chinese people do not have much recognition in their eyes. Even if there are many Chinese people in their head and even in the regiment, they are better than others, but this kind of thing is born and can still be recognized only by acquaintances.


    There are also people who have seen Lin Yanxi here, but there are only one or two things. When fighting, they have always been disheartened. How can they remember her clearly.


    But when the man reminded me, I seemed to remember.


    Lin Yanxi also heard the man''s words and couldn''t help looking at the past. A big boy with a baby face was not very old, but the most important thing was to find that he was also a familiar face. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I remember you. We saved people together."


    Hearing her words, the baby''s face was surprised, "do you remember me?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "of course, people who fought side by side with me remember."


    And then he saw the sniper gun in his hand, but there was some accident, "but I remember you weren''t a sniper before."


    Hearing her words, baby face was a little embarrassed. "It''s not true, but I was already an observer at that time. It''s just... My teacher was hurt by you. I can''t join the battle, and I''m useless."


    "Recently, he thought I was good enough to perform my own tasks, so he was sent to nahaga."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "although you remember me, you must have forgotten my name. My name is Qin Changsheng, and the code is Changsheng."


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Lin Yanxi smiled, but still nodded, "good name."


    "Calvin said so too." Qin Changsheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile.


    Listening to their words, sang Jiaxue smiled and joked, "you have acquaintances here. You really have entered the interior."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "of course, I know more than Qin Changsheng."


    When most people reacted, the black man still looked at Lin Yanxi with a puzzled face.


    Qin Changsheng smiled and explained to him in a low voice.


    Sangjiaxue directly interrupted him, "she is not only the person who sent me here safely, but also the person Calvin wants to see."


    The black man recovered and looked at Lin Yanxi, who seemed to have some impressions.


    Looking at them, they suddenly reacted, "are you here to hide here and then go back to the base?"


    Seeing that he finally understood, sang Jiaxue nodded with a smile, but looked around and said directly, "are you going to let us talk about such an important thing here?"


    The black man reacted and hurriedly took them in.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget to tell, "don''t forget to keep everyone confidential. Don''t leak the news we''re here."

 Chapter 1135

    Although we have reached the contact point of the mercenary regiment, there are only these people here. If the news leaks out and is really watched by the Americans, what are these people.


    Those who can be sent here by Calvin are not the backbone of the mercenary regiment, but they are all worthy of his trust.


    Lin Yanxi still believed them for the time being, otherwise Lin Yanxi wouldn''t come here at this time.


    The black man in charge here also understood the importance of confidentiality. He not only immediately issued the order of confidentiality, but also strengthened people''s vigilance.


    Of course, blacks are not called blacks. They are the person in charge of nahaga.


    Although Calvin sent someone to pick up sang Jiaxue before, he was a separate team. He didn''t know that Lin Yanxi and they came to nahaga, so nahaga''s people didn''t receive any response orders, let alone that they would appear here.


    But when sang Jiaxue explained her intention, the comprehensive bear also understood why they appeared here and needed to keep it a secret.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he immediately said, "I''ll contact Calvin now."


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled him, "don''t worry first."


    Several people listened to her words and couldn''t help looking over. Lin Yanxi explained calmly, "there''s no need to use the emergency channel."


    "We have been tracked for several days. We are almost in danger step by step. When we come here, we also temporarily decide to change our route. It can be said that we are here and no one knows."


    "But we also won two days in Sylvie. I believe they must find that they have lost two people at this time, and they will doubt it."


    "Sylvie is adjacent to the three countries, and they can''t determine where we have gone for the time being, so you can''t do too strange things, otherwise it''s easy to attract attention."


    Lin Yanxi said and looked at them, "so you don''t need to use emergency contact information. You should have a fixed time to contact the base every day?"


    Zongxiong nodded lightly, "yes, but because of the time difference, most of them are late at night, but you still need to wait..."


    "I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care if I''m waiting for a few hours, and we''re tired all the way, so we should take a rest." Lin Yanxi said and stopped. "Maybe contact Calvin and we''ll leave soon."


    Hearing her words, Qin Changsheng suddenly said, "I can escort you back."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "aren''t you a sniper here?"


    "Anyway, I''ll go back to report soon, but I''ll just go back early." Qin Changsheng said, and couldn''t help laughing secretly, "and I can also take the opportunity to go back in advance. It''s really boring here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt familiar and subconsciously looked at sang Jiaxue.


    The latter suddenly got hot on his face and hurriedly opened his mouth to rescue him. "It''s really boring here. He watches others play every day, but he does it himself."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly laughed. In fact, no matter whether he was a soldier or a mercenary, he had one thing in common. Of course, he was looking forward to a war. If he didn''t even have a place to shoot, what would he want them to do?


    But there is a big difference. Mercenaries hope that the world will be in chaos so that they can have more business and earn more money, but the minds of soldiers are contradictory.


    On the one hand, I hope that there will be war and that peace will not erode my will. On the other hand, I hope that peace can prevail in countries with peace.


    But whether they have something in common or contradictions, she can understand their thoughts.


    So he looked at Qin Changsheng and smiled, "I have no opinion. As long as Calvin agrees, don''t forget that you want to listen to his orders."


    Qin Changsheng put his hand, "if he knows you''re here, he must want the whole contact station to escort you. I''m a sniper."


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s suggestion, zongxiong no longer insisted and immediately found a place for the two to rest, while Qin Changsheng took the initiative to take them there and was responsible for guarding.


    When the others left, Lin Yanxi looked at Qin Changsheng and asked, "you just mentioned that I hurt your teacher. Was it the sniper who attacked me?"


    Qin Changsheng nodded lightly, "yes, it''s him."


    "It''s just..." Qin Changsheng''s expression was a little strange when he mentioned him. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said again, "it''s just... Sister Xi, you should remember the sniper who fought with you in the dark area this time?"


    "Do you know that?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Changsheng smiled bitterly, "don''t forget what I do. How can I not know about snipers?"


    "Cough..." at this time, sang Jiaxue suddenly gave a light cough, interrupted their dialogue and looked at Qin Changsheng.


    However, although Qin Changsheng saw it, his acting skills were poor and he couldn''t hide his accident.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi could not escape his eyes. He glanced at sang Jiaxue, "is there anything you can''t say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." sang Jiaxue hurriedly put his hand.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted Qin Changsheng, "then you don''t have to pay attention to her and continue."


    Qin Changsheng seemed to realize that something was wrong. It seemed that he couldn''t say something, but he had already said it. He couldn''t help but look at them awkwardly.


    "Do you have to wait until I see Calvin to ask him?" sang Jiaxue asked directly.


    Qin Changsheng quickly put his hand, "no, No."


    After looking at sang Jiaxue again, she said, "the sniper you fight in the dark area is the Musketeer of the mercenary regiment, and will often follow Calvin. Calvin felt that the task was not so important, so he asked his apprentice to follow him, but he didn''t expect to be hurt by you."


    "The gun god knows that his apprentice was hurt by you, so he has always had a grudge against you, but with Calvin, he can''t avenge you."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again in the dark area, so... I heard he really did it."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was a little ugly, "yes, not only did I do it, but I almost died under his gun."


    And then he thought of something again, and hummed coldly, "and it''s not just this. He also bewitched sang Jiaxue to kill me?"


    Sang Jiaxue''s face was not very good-looking, but after looking at Lin Yanxi, he endured, "he is the absolute No. 1 sniper of the mercenary regiment and has saved Calvin''s life, so even Calvin''s requirements for him are not very strict. This time... I believe Calvin must have punished him."


    Qin Changsheng nodded. "Yes, he has been punished."

 Chapter 1136

    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned to look at sang Jiaxue, "you know all this, don''t you?"


    Sang Jiaxue hesitated and finally nodded, "I hate him for using me, but..."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi sneered, "this is not only using you, but also nearly killing you and me. Can you forgive me?"


    "May I ask what you mean by punishment?"


    "Our mercenary regiment has a kind of criminal law, which can be used by those who make big mistakes, that is, they are tied in the desert and bask in the sun all day and night." Qin Changsheng saw her bad expression and hurriedly explained.,


    Then he seemed to be afraid of her unhappiness and said, "in fact, it''s not light. In the desert, he faces not only the hot sun, but also all kinds of mosquitoes, day and night. If he doesn''t do it well, he will die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s expression finally got better.


    Indeed, the sniper was their own man and saved Calvin''s life. Of course, they can''t really kill him.


    And the plan they made at that time was to confuse the false with the true. He also carried out Calvin''s orders.


    As for later bewitching sang Jiaxue, she was too stupid. The other party had only ambiguous words, so she went to the dark area regardless. This brain really doesn''t know how to live to the present.


    Helpless sighed, "forget it, don''t say this first, wait until the base!"


    Qin Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a busy smile, "I''ll take you to your room."


    "You can see the situation here. Even if we are here, the conditions are limited. It may not be so comfortable compared with us. Take a break first and send you back to the base as soon as we contact Calvin."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about any conditions, but after a few days of tossing and turning, he was really tired.


    Although it''s not absolutely safe here, at least she doesn''t need to be vigilant from time to time, so that she can really have a good rest.


    Like seeing her worry, Qin Changsheng hurriedly said, "as for the safety problem, you don''t have to worry. We have the most advanced warning system here. In addition, I won''t leave to guard for you."


    "Even if there is an accident here and someone sneaks in, the system can''t escape. It will always give you a warning."


    They said, and they had reached the room.


    The room is on the third floor of the small building, that is, it is not the top floor, and there is still a section downstairs. It can be said that it is a relatively safe place.


    Although the room was as simple as he said, it was at least clean. Compared with the previous hotel, it could be said to be heaven.


    But one thing still makes them a little unbearable. Nahaga has already cut off water and power.


    Although there is no shortage of water at the contact point, they can''t take a bath. They can only be dirty. They don''t know when to take a bath next time.


    Although Qin Changsheng was careful enough, after all, he was a man and didn''t understand them enough. Seeing their reaction, he said, "you must be hungry. The comprehensive bear has made people ready to eat and will be delivered right away."


    They were really hungry, but it didn''t seem to be the most important thing, but they thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    The synthetic bear did bring the food quickly. Although it was not rich enough, it was the first hot meal in the past two days.


    Eat and drink enough and have a clean bed to rest. It seems that bathing is not so important.


    Watching sang Jiaxue fall asleep on the bed, she had no vigilance at all. Lin Yanxi immediately gave up talking about vigilance with her.


    I made a simple trap in the room, took off my coat and lay down. I was half asleep and half awake. I was careful while resting.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust the people here, but it''s just a contact point. The people who stay here are not carefully selected by Calvin. Once their news gets out, it''s no longer safe.


    Even if these people are trustworthy, they are still in nahaga, which is not absolutely safe.


    Half asleep and half awake, I also listened to the noise from time to time outside, but I was sure that these sounds were not threatening, so I continued to sleep.


    They slept for hours. When they woke up, it was already dark.


    When she woke up, the room was dark. She raised her hand and looked at the time. There was still some time for them to contact Calvin.


    But after looking at sang Jiaxue, she woke her up. "Get up. Let''s go out and see Qin Changsheng and see how the situation is. I need to know about the situation here."


    Sang Jiaxue obviously didn''t sleep enough and sat up reluctantly. "You haven''t seen all the current situation. What can you understand?"


    "What do I know? I know where Calvin is now, how many people there are, or how many people will escort us away?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Sang Jiaxue was stifled. Indeed, she didn''t know these. Although she knew where Calvin was when she left, it was uncertain whether she would stay there after so many things happened during this period.


    As for others, she usually does not participate in the management of the mercenary regiment, which is even more unfriendly.


    So he hurriedly stood up, "go and ask Qin Changsheng. He should know all these things."


    Then he went straight out.


    "Alas..." Lin Yanxi just wanted to stop her when she saw her action, but she was not in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay any attention and kicked the mechanism made by Lin Yanxi.


    When her leg kicked on the rope, sang Jiaxue noticed that it was wrong and subconsciously rushed forward.


    But she did not expect that such a swoop would be even more successful. A ''hidden weapon'' fell from the sky and was hitting her head.


    "Ah!" sang Jiaxue shouted in pain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the door was suddenly pushed open, and Qin Changsheng''s worried voice came.


    But before he could finish his words, the same ''concealed weapon'' hit him head-on.


    The lunch box they used to eat was directly buttoned on his face.


    Subconsciously lift the gun, but look again. There is no enemy. Only sang Jiaxue lies on the ground, and Lin Yanxi sits on the bed helplessly looking at them.


    Seeing them look puzzled, Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained, "well... I just made a warning. Who made you so careless?"


    Two people looked at her, who is playing so many tricks in their own room.


    Looking at the two people''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Yan Xiqiang held back his smile and got up to pull sang Jiaxue, "didn''t you hurt?"


    Sang Jiaxue shook her head, but then looked at her discontentedly, "what do you use to make a trap? You can really think of using a lunch box!"

 Chapter 1137

    Snipers always use local materials to make traps, not to mention nothing else here. What do they use without lunch boxes?


    It was both appeasement and apology to the two people, which finally calmed them down.


    And Lin Yanxi looked at Qin Changsheng, "have you been standing outside?"


    "Of course, didn''t I say I came to protect you?" Qin Changsheng nodded without thinking.


    While he was talking, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "have you had a good rest?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "come in and sit down. I have something to learn from you."


    Qin Changsheng was obedient. He walked in directly and sat there with a gun in his arms and a serious face.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "you don''t have to be so nervous, but just ask a few questions."


    Qin Changsheng found that he sat there nervously, more cautious than Calvin, and immediately smiled awkwardly.


    Then he relaxed a little, "do you... Have anything to ask, even miss sang doesn''t know?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked the questions in his heart.


    Qin Changsheng suddenly said, "these Miss sang really don''t know. Something has happened in the base recently. Calvin has been watched by the Americans, and he has indeed moved."


    "But now it''s not far from us. It can be said to be the nearest base. When we contact them, we believe we can see him soon."


    "You don''t have to worry about the American people. They don''t have much power in nahaga, and the only forces are entangled in the struggle between the rebels and the government forces."


    "As long as we keep our secrets properly and return to the base as soon as possible, they will have no way to take us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "this is the best."


    "And although there are not many people at our contact point, I believe Calvin would rather give up here and escort you back safely. In this way, he is also a big armed force." Qin Changsheng looked at her and then looked at her, "and after you came, everyone has been monitored and no one will contact the outside world."


    From his words, we can tell that these people are not careless at all. On the contrary, they do things very carefully.


    Lin Yanxi asked a few more questions. After knowing the situation here, he looked up at them. Although sang Jiaxue had been wiping his face, he could still see the traces left.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing, "although there is a lack of water and electricity here, you can also find some water to clean up. It''s not good to hold it on your face all the time."


    The two men looked at each other immediately. When they saw Qin Changsheng''s appearance, their faces were a little black.


    Qin Changsheng said hurriedly, "I''ll find you water. Wipe your face!"


    Watching him run away, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    The contact station is not big. It is impossible to hide the information so that everyone doesn''t know, but it can be controlled within a few ranges at least.


    In fact, although people know that important people are coming, they don''t know their true identity.


    The two people who had a good rest did not stay in the room. On the one hand, they had to assign people to protect them. On the other hand, they stayed alone in the room and didn''t know anything.


    The conditions here are hard, and the place is not very big, so it''s not so particular.


    The largest room was used by them as a meeting room, lounge and even entertainment room. When Lin Yanxi came over, the comprehensive bear fell asleep on a simple chair, and a satellite communicator was placed on one side of the table.


    The three did not deliberately take light action, and he immediately woke up. When he saw someone coming, he stood up without thinking, "Miss sang, have you had a good rest?"


    Sang Jiaxue nodded and asked directly, "how long is it from the contact time?"


    The comprehensive Bear looked at the time, "there are still two hours."


    While letting them sit down, he said, "we don''t have a long fixed contact time every day. We just report peace or everything is normal."


    "If you want to maintain your usual talk time, it''s a little troublesome."


    Seeing that he was still struggling with this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not necessarily invariable. Even if we are monitored here, no one will pay attention to the length of contact with the base."


    "But now I''m worried about being monitored. If so, even if we communicate with Calvin at a fixed time, it''s not very useful."


    And said, but suddenly looked at sang Jiaxue, "so... Why don''t you contact him?"


    "Me?" sang Jiaxue was stunned, a little surprised.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I just saw that there are other female soldiers in the mercenary regiment, so it''s not surprising that the voice is male or female."


    "It''s just that you should have some special codes with Calvin. Take this out and let him know you''re here."


    Sang Jia understood what she meant when she was Snowden. It can be seen that Lin Yanxi''s eyes were even embarrassed. Her face was hot. She looked at her and nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll come later."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, as if I forced you." Lin Yanxi said jokingly, "if you really don''t want to talk to Calvin, I can come!"


    Along the way, she was used to being joked by Lin Yanxi. When she heard her words, she was no longer angry and gave her a white eye, "who said you don''t want to?"


    "Leave it to me and let him know I''m here."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, got up and walked to the window, looked at the situation outside, and waited for the arrival of time.


    Nahaga was dark at night, even in the capital. Only occasionally some light flashed, but soon disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the sound, you wouldn''t think it was a city, but a ruin.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was in the ruins and did not have a little sense of security. Even if there were armed men around to protect her, it was still so.


    It is conceivable that ordinary people who can''t be protected by anyone will have what kind of feelings here.


    "Sang Jiaxue, we have to leave here as soon as possible. This is not our place to stay for a long time." looking outside, such an idea suddenly came out of my heart.


    Sang Jiaxue was stunned, but then reacted and hurriedly said, "don''t worry. When we contact Calvin, we will leave soon."


    "I''m tired of running around in these places. It''s better to have my own base."

 Chapter 1138

    Indeed, whoever doesn''t want to go home, whether it''s a base or a real home, is better than running around like this outside.


    Several people waited in this small meeting room, and the time passed little by little.


    There was no electricity, no network, no cell phone signal, and no entertainment. Several people had talked about what they should talk about. Unexpectedly, they suddenly felt that there was nothing to say, so they could only sit there in such a daze.


    Finally, late at night, and finally at the appointed time, Qin Changsheng stood up, "Miss sang, it''s time."


    "Er... What do I want to say to them?" sang Jiaxue was suddenly nervous at this time, looking at them subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what should you say? Don''t you have your own code?"


    Sang Jiaxue recovered, took a deep breath, picked up the satellite phone and called them according to their channel.


    When the phone was connected, sang Jiaxue, who had just looked nervous, suddenly spoke fluently and couldn''t see the appearance of just nervous.


    Hearing that she contacted Calvin directly, Lin Yanxi just smiled and didn''t interrupt her again.


    She believes that sang Jiaxue still has her own ability and there is no problem in doing such a thing.


    And as long as Calvin knew they were here, the next thing would be easier.


    Listening to them, they not only talked about unimportant things slowly, but Lin Yanxi didn''t worry at all. He turned Qin Changsheng around in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly came forward and pulled him aside, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the hurry?"


    Qin Changsheng also knows that he didn''t interrupt at this time, and their communication is likely to be monitored, and his voice is easy to be exposed.


    So he pressed his voice and said, "I see she has been saying that these things have nothing to do with things. We are in a hurry. When can we talk about business?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him, he said helplessly, "they have their own contact information, and can we say our things directly?"


    Qin Changsheng was stunned and then reacted. He nodded, "I... I forgot."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, and before she spoke again, she saw that sang Jiaxue had put down the phone.


    The two immediately couldn''t care to say more, and immediately surrounded them, "how''s the situation?"


    "Calvin is indeed in the base near here. He will send someone to pick us up immediately, and we will go there too." sang Jiaxue said, thinking of something, and immediately said, "in addition, he wants us to start as soon as possible and leave nahaga."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at each other, and the comprehensive bear immediately stood up, "gather everyone and we''ll escort you back."


    "Here..." Qin Changsheng was surprised. Is it difficult to give up completely?


    Zongxiong directly interrupted him, "is the contact station important or people important?"


    "The contact station can be built again, and nahaga doesn''t have our business for the time being. It''s better to escort them back together."


    Qin Changsheng smiled this time, "well, when shall we start, I''ll prepare now."


    Looking at his excited appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "just now she didn''t say that the faster the better, you really should have prepared earlier."


    Qin Changsheng immediately jumped up, "I''ll organize everyone immediately, bring weapons, food and water, and start right away!"


    Looking at him rushing out, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "how does he become a sniper with this character?"


    Sang Jiaxue also sighed, "no way, our mercenary regiment reserve personnel are really insufficient, so we are helpless to choose such talents!"


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he explained to Lin Yanxi, "although he is a little anxious, he has a talent for sniping. Our gun god took a fancy to him at a glance..."


    And after saying that, he reacted. The gun god and Lin Yanxi still had a feud. What did he do at this time.


    Busy changing the topic, he said, "shall we also prepare what weapons you need? I''ll have someone prepare them for you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear that she was deliberately diverting her attention, but she only looked at her. When she saw that she was guilty and avoided her sight, she smiled, "take me a sniper gun. I can help if necessary."


    Seeing sang Jiaxue asking for a gun, she also looked at the comprehensive bear, "do you have any plans?"


    "What''s the plan? We left in the dark all night and directly crossed the border, which is a desert next door. When we got there, someone would pick us up." brown bear said here and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and then we could go all the way back to the base."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at his words and asked subconsciously, "where is Calvin''s base now?"


    "It''s in the kerson mountains!" he said to Lin Yanxi without concealing his arrival.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. It was really close. There was only one country between the kerson mountains and nahaga, which was also the base of many mercenaries.


    On the one hand, it is a zone of no concern, and the surrounding countries have no control over it.


    On the other hand, the terrain there is complex, not only the complex mountainous terrain, but also the long and narrow coastline on one side and the endless Gobi desert on the other side, which can be said to extend in all directions.


    Such a place is simply the paradise of these mercenaries. Lin Yanxi knew it long ago, but he didn''t expect Calvin to be here.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he asked, "is Calvin''s family here?"


    "I don''t know about this, but we''ll go back right away, and you can see it." the brown bear immediately showed that he didn''t belong to him. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "are you afraid to see his family?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him. "Brown bear, you must have never heard of a saying in China that curiosity kills the cat."


    The brown bear immediately laughed, "I don''t know your identity, but Calvin can care about you so much, which proves that your relationship is not simple. Anyway, I have to escort you back safely."


    "Then I have to thank you in advance." Lin Yanxi laughed.


    But while they were talking, Qin Changsheng and sang Jiaxue came back.


    "What are you talking about? Are you talking about going home?" sang Jiaxue really found a sniper gun for her, handed it to her and said, "we are ready to start at any time."


    Lin Yanxi took over the familiar sniper gun, but saw Qin Changsheng looking at her with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1139

    Without any more stop, brown bear personally escorted them from here with all the mercenaries in the contact station.


    In the dark capital of nahaga, no pedestrians can be seen. There are all kinds of dark buildings on both sides. I don''t even know if there is anyone there.


    With their protection, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to guard in person. She sat in the car and closed her eyes.


    But he didn''t let himself fall asleep. Although someone is protecting him, he is not absolutely safe. His safety should still be in his own hands.


    And close your eyes and listen to the voice outside, it seems more clear and more sensitive.


    The motorcade drove slowly through the quiet city, wandering slowly like a wandering ghost.


    Such an atmosphere, even if there is no danger, will make people nervous slowly. Looking around, it will feel like someone will attack at any time.


    Lin Yanxi felt the atmosphere in the car and finally opened his eyes and looked over, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Jiaxue shook her head, "it''s just that the atmosphere here is so weird. I always feel that someone will attack us in any room. I''d better leave here quickly!"


    The brown bears naturally feel that the atmosphere here is not right. Without her saying anything, they all speed up and leave here as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the bad atmosphere was just their imagination. There were no more accidents along the way. Lin Yanxi seemed to completely get rid of the tracking, and no one monitored the contact point here.


    So he went out of the city all the time, but he was unusually quiet. He even didn''t adapt to Lin Yanxi. Along the way, it''s not just dangerous to describe.


    After seeing the capital of nahaga, the motorcade drove to the border at full speed, and Lin Yanxi looked out, "how far are we from the border?"


    Qin Changsheng, who had just climbed back from the car, was listening to her and said directly, "if the straight-line distance is not far, but we have to bypass important cities and take remote roads, it may be a little far. It''s about 200 kilometers. The road is not very good. It''s expected to arrive at noon tomorrow."


    She can understand this. In their current situation, naturally, the more remote the place is, the better. But think about more than 200 kilometers. It''s still long enough to walk until noon tomorrow.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t say more, but looked at Qin Changsheng who had just returned and asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Everything is normal." Qin Changsheng is holding his sniper gun. "I only saw a few people on the road, and it seems that they are ordinary people who come out to find food and drink, and I didn''t find anyone following."


    In fact, Lin Yanxi and Qin Changsheng are both snipers, and sang Jiaxue is a fighting expert. Their shooting is also good. They should not be in the same car, at least they should be separated, which is more guaranteed for the safety of the whole team.


    But the brown bear refused, and assigned the most capable people to their cars. According to him, the purpose of this time is to escort them back to the base. If they are not safe, what''s the point?


    So he directly put the two snipers in a car, even sang Jiaxue, and even the driver is an expert.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "even if there is nothing abnormal, we should be more vigilant, and for so long, we take turns to be vigilant."


    Qin Changsheng said hurriedly, "no, no, we can do it alone."


    "Besides, I''m here to protect you. How can I let you guard?" Qin Changsheng insisted, "so just me."


    Lin Yanxi listened and immediately smiled, "I didn''t say I didn''t need your protection. It''s just a warning..."


    But before she finished, Qin Changsheng said, "I really can. Do you look down on me? Even if I''m a novice, I''ve followed Calvin on the battlefield and exploded too much."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I don''t believe you."


    But looking at his stubborn face, Lin Yanxi also knew that it was white to persuade again, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi no longer insisted, Qin Changsheng immediately smiled, "don''t worry, I will play a twelve point spirit to ensure that you can be safely sent to the base."


    Seeing the helplessness of Lin Yanxi''s face, sang Jiaxue chuckled, "how about you? You''ve learned it. I can''t help it."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise, "you will still use this word. Did Calvin teach you?"


    Sang Jiaxue said directly, "this is Calvin''s evaluation. He said he was good everywhere, but it was too axial."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled. It was really appropriate to describe it like this. Just when he looked at Qin Changsheng again, he couldn''t help asking, "Changsheng, are you also Chinese?"


    "Of course, genuine Chinese," he said, but he couldn''t help sighing, "but when I was a child, I separated from my parents when I went abroad. I was almost sold by human traffickers. Fortunately, uncle Lin saved me and raised me."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned, "haven''t you thought about looking for your biological parents?"


    "Just because there was no news at that time, I couldn''t find my parents again, and our identity was some special, so I couldn''t return home." Qin Changsheng said with a sigh, "although I have the ability now, I don''t dare to find it. Even if I find it, I can''t return home, and they don''t necessarily accept my identity."


    This is also true. Most people in China can''t accept his current status, let alone allow his son to do this kind of career, "but you think they... May have been looking for you, and even want to see you for so many years."


    Qin Changsheng sighed, "of course I thought about it, and when I thought about it, I wanted to go back to find them. Calvin also supported me, but when I thought that whether I found it or not, there must be a lot of trouble in the follow-up, so I gave up."


    Listening to her words, Lin Yanxi thought that it seemed to be true, and she had a personal idea. What qualifications did she have for an outsider to say these.


    Qin Changsheng finished, but looked at her and smiled, "I''ve figured it out. I haven''t had parents for so many years, and I''m used to it. Moreover, I also have uncle Lin, Calvin and so many brothers. I''m doing well."


    "Most people in the mercenary regiment are like me, and some are even worse than me. At least I know my country and I know I have parents, but I''m not with them."


    "In fact..." Lin Yanxi was silent and said again after a while. "In fact, your identity is not allowed, but I can help you. If you remember enough information, I can find them for you, at least know whether they are doing well."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Changsheng immediately brightened his eyes and looked at her incredulously, "is what you said true?"

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Yanxi saw his reaction and immediately understood that he didn''t really want to find his family, just because of his identity.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "of course it''s true. Will I joke about this kind of thing?"


    "What you just said should prove that you were not young when you lost and clearly remember your name. You should also remember the general information of your family and family. With these, it should be easy to find them." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him, "Of course, your identity is definitely not suitable for returning home to find someone. It''s also a little sensitive, but I''m different."


    "As long as there is general information, I can find people. Even if you don''t go back, you can know how they are now. After all, they are also your relatives."


    Qin Changsheng listened to her words and saw that Lin Yanxi''s eyes had begun to shine. Then he nodded hard and thanked him.


    Looking at Qin Changsheng at this time, he had not the same as him who had just calmed down. He also understood that those were actually disguised, and the real ideas were pressed on the bottom of his heart.


    After all, they are their own relatives, and they have even lived with him. They even have the impression of relatives. How can they not want to see them.


    But now his identity is not suitable for returning home, let alone looking for relatives in China, so he nodded to him, "don''t worry, as soon as I return home, I''ll check it for you."


    Looking at Qin Changsheng''s ecstatic appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of herself. Although she knew her identity before, she never thought that one day, she would really have a chance to find them or even see them again.


    But now, I not only saw her brother, but even fought side by side with him, but also helped her so much. Now I''m going to his base, and I''m likely to see my biological father.


    At that time, when she asked if Calvin the brown bear''s family was in the base, he did guess. She was a little afraid.


    She was afraid that he would not be there, but she was also afraid that he would be there. She didn''t even know how to face him.


    If it was too sudden to see Calvin at the beginning, she met without any preparation, so that she didn''t have time to think about what kind of mood to see him, and didn''t give her too much time to think about it.


    But now it''s different. Since she knew she wanted to send sang Jiaxue back, she had considered this problem. Maybe she really wanted to meet this time.


    There are tense times, crisis times, but also boring times along the way. Whenever my mind is empty, the young faces in the old picture will appear.


    I don''t know what he is now and how much has changed over the years, and does he... Remember himself.


    Although Calvin also mentioned that he wanted to see Lin Yanxi, when he didn''t meet, everything was unknown, and the unknown was the most worrying.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Changsheng habitually called sang Jiaxue.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t get used to it. After returning to his senses, he shook his head and asked, "why do you call Calvin''s name directly, but you''re so polite to us?"


    Qin Changsheng smiled, "everyone is like this. Calvin wants to fight with us. Calling his name and code can protect his safety, but you are different. Naturally, you should respect him."


    "Forget it. I''m not used to such a title. I should be older than you. Call me sister Xi. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can also call me code." and after saying that, I reflected that my code seemed more hypocritical than calling Miss Lin.


    Fortunately, Qin Changsheng nodded busily, "of course, sister Xi!"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Changsheng was in a hurry to tell her the news he still remembered.


    Although many years have passed, he was eight or nine years old at that time. He probably remembered his parents'' names, home addresses, and even home phone numbers.


    It can be said that if they were not lost abroad, but at home, they would have found their families to reunite with them.


    But at that time, he was lost abroad, the news was blocked, and the identity of the person who saved him was special, so it was impossible to do anything, and it has been delayed until now.


    With a name and an address, as long as you have a heart, it''s not difficult to find them.


    After finishing this topic, the team had left the capital of nahaga and entered a remote path. The car began to bump and slow down.


    Seeing that the speed slowed down, Qin Changsheng said no more and climbed out of the guard with a sniper gun.


    Watching him leave, sang Jiaxue looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry, "can you really find his parents?"


    "It''s impossible to be 100% sure, but listening to his information is so obvious that it shouldn''t be difficult to find them."


    And then he looked at sang Jiaxue, "are you afraid I can''t find it and make him happy for nothing?"


    Seeing that sang Jiaxue nodded her head, she said again, "don''t worry, I also know this, so I will try my best not to disappoint him too much."


    Hearing her words, sang Jiaxue nodded at ease, "if you can really find it, it''s also a good thing."


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t say anything. He subconsciously looked at the dark and desolate scenery outside.


    The motorcade carried a remote path all the way, and nothing happened all the way. It was very quiet all the way, and Lin Yanxi was not even used to it.


    But it''s a good thing to be able to walk down this road safely. No one wants to get into trouble again.


    It was getting brighter, and more than half of their journey, they also gradually entered the Gobi. There were fewer and fewer people, but more and more sand.


    Qin Changsheng had been outside for several hours. Lin Yanxi was worried about him. He got up and stretched out his head, but he saw that he was really on guard, and there was no sign of dozing off.


    It was a bit of a surprise for Lin Yanxi. You know, although there are many experts in the mercenary snipers she came into contact with, they are still a little worse than the serious soldiers.


    The difference is not talent, not sniping, but perseverance. Whether it''s persistence in training or in sniping latent, it will be worse.


    So when Qin Changsheng asked for someone, Lin Yanxi was not only worried that he couldn''t hold on alone, but also worried that he would be distracted or doze off for such a long time.


    But now it seems that her worry is superfluous, and Qin Changsheng is really unusual.

 Chapter 1141

    At the moment when she was stunned, Qin Changsheng also found her, turned his head and smiled at her, "sister Xi, have you had a good rest?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but asked again, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is normal." Qin Changsheng nodded lightly, and then she responded. She asked herself, and then said, "I''m fine, too. I''m in good spirits!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and patted him, "be careful."


    Back in the car, sang Jiaxue, who just woke up, looked up at her, "is Changsheng still on guard?"


    "Yes, he is much more energetic than you." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "Now I understand how your sniper masters can see him. He does have his advantages."


    Sang Jiaxue was more energetic at this time. She looked up and looked outside. It was already dawn. She didn''t have to look at the time to know that several hours had passed.


    And hearing her words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, although he usually gets out of control, he never gets out of control when he really needs him, so he is also a sniper trained by Calvin."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded and looked at Qin Changsheng with new eyes.


    But when they were talking, the team suddenly stopped.


    "Miss sang, the brown bear asked us to stop and have a rest and have breakfast." the driver saw their surprise and quickly explained.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that the high vigilance of several hours really made people mentally tired, not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. It was right to stop and rest temporarily.


    But when she got out of the car, she also picked up her sniper gun and subconsciously looked around.


    "Elder sister Xi, I''ve scouted. It''s safe here. You can relax at ease." Qin Changsheng just jumped off the roof and saw Lin Yanxi''s action and immediately explained to her.


    With his performance along the way, Lin Yanxi believed him more and nodded to him, "understand, you''re tired, go and have a rest!"


    Qin Changsheng smiled and directly waved his hand, "I have to guard!"


    And said also understand what, but comforted her, "sister Xi, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m not tired at all."


    Looking at his stubborn appearance, Lin Yanxi had no choice but to nod his head gently and let him go to the side to find the commanding height as a warning.


    But when they got off the bus for activities, the brown bear also came over, "Miss sang and Miss Lin, I have just received the news that the receptionist has crossed the border. We should be able to meet in advance."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, "so fast?"


    The brown bear said directly, "Calvin sent a helicopter to drop them at the border. If nahaga hadn''t set up a no fly zone, we''d better wait here for the helicopter to pick them up."


    It can be seen from here that Calvin really values them and really wants to take them back as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t expect it, but she was warm in her heart and nodded with a smile. "It''s good. With their help, our safety will be guaranteed."


    The brown bear answered, "but we can only take you to the border. When someone picks you up, we''ll go back."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "don''t you go back to the base?"


    The brown bear said directly, "nahaga still needs us. The contact station still needs to be rebuilt. Of course, we can''t go back to the base."


    "But you can rest assured that I can keep several experts. In addition, the personnel to take care of them must be the elite sent by Calvin, which is enough to send you to the base safely."


    Lin Yanxi was not worried about this. He just looked at them and thought about it before he said, "but if you go back like this, it might be dangerous. Calvin, does he agree with you to go back?"


    The brown bear knew what she was worried about, but he didn''t care. "The American people in nahaga don''t have so much energy. They won''t do anything to us."


    And then he smiled and looked at her, "it''ll be safer when you get back to the base. No one dares to treat you there."


    Lin Yanxi can see that although these people seem to respect her, what she said is of no use to them, let alone stop their decision.


    But after all, we fought side by side all the way. We didn''t forget to tell him, "then you must be more careful in HAGA!"


    Lin Yanxi told him to accept it, and they rested for a while and started again.


    Because someone answered, they also accelerated their speed.


    Not far away, I saw a distant convoy coming towards them on the desolate Gobi.


    "All get off and guard!" the brown bear''s order came.


    The motorcade stopped, and the people jumped down to guard from a distance, but the other party drove straight over.


    Looking at the distant team, everyone guessed that it was the reception personnel from the base, but they didn''t confirm each other. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, in Qin Changsheng''s sniper gun, he finally saw the appearance of the open team and immediately smiled, "it''s our people, the people sent by the base to meet us!"


    The people who were still on guard laughed, and the brown bear shouted, "contact them immediately!"


    At his command, someone ran to contact him immediately.


    After hearing Qin Changsheng''s words, Lin Yanxi had put down his sniper gun and looked at the convoy in the distance. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt like he wanted to escape.


    I even think maybe I''ll give sang Jiaxue to them and I''ll go home now.


    But the idea just flashed by and disappeared completely.


    She can leave at this time and even go straight back to her own life.


    But she knew that if she went back like this, she might not have such a chance again, and she might not see them again.


    If so, she will regret it, so she directly controlled her steps and stopped there.


    When she was tangled in her heart, the two sides had determined their identity, and the distant motorcade approached slowly and stopped directly in front of them.


    "Calvin!" but at this time, sang Jiaxue''s voice suddenly rang.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she could react, a person around him rushed out.


    At this time, she also looked up, but found that among the people who came to meet, the one who took the lead was Calvin. When she saw him, she was suffocated again. Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that there was Calvin.


    But at this time, sang Jiaxue had rushed to him, jumped up and rushed to his arms.

 Chapter 1142

    Calvin smiled and said something to sang Jiaxue, but then looked up. When his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Then no more said, directly let go of Sang Jiaxue and walked straight over, "you''re finally here."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in silence. After a while, he shouted, "brother..."


    The voice blurted out, but Calvin held it in his arms and said in her ear, "Xiao Xi, we all miss you!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I know... I miss you too."


    After listening to her words, Calvin looked at her and snorted coldly, "miss us, but we haven''t come until now?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly and looked up at him helplessly. "Where can I decide?"


    Calvin sighed helplessly when he heard her, but he didn''t say anything more. He patted her directly, "get in the car, let''s go home!"


    His words made Lin Yanxi feel astringent. It was not her home, but on the other hand, it was her home.


    But before she could recover, she looked up and saw sang Jiaxue looking at them not far away.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    "You... You still laugh?" Sang Jia said angrily, "you didn''t guess us... But you lied to me all the way, I......"


    She looked angry, but some words could not be said in front of Calvin, so she could only stammer with anger.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but deliberately took Calvin''s arm and looked up at her, "I really guessed your mind, but haven''t you considered our identity?"


    "You... What do you mean?" as soon as he saw her action, Calvin didn''t stop it, his face was a little ugly.


    You know, although Calvin is indifferent to her at ordinary times, he has never maintained an intimate attitude with any girl, and even can hide, let alone let any girl be so close to him.


    For a moment, he was more angry and couldn''t speak, pointing to Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    Calvin looked at her helplessly, patted Lin Yanxi''s hand, but didn''t push it away, "you''re almost OK. Don''t tease her anymore."


    And then he thought of something and said directly, "she didn''t mean it, just..."


    "I know, I was cheated!" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and couldn''t help sang Jiaxue.


    From her behavior, she is not a bad person, let alone a bad heart. Even if she appeared in the dark area to chase her, she also wanted to avenge Calvin.


    It can be said that the power of love made her go to that step, but it''s silly to think about her. She was cheated a few words and I believe she went all the way to Europe.


    If Lin Yanxi''s skill was not good, he might have become a corpse now. Where would he have the chance to stand here and joke with them?


    So Lin Yanxi knew that she would misunderstand, but she still teased her deliberately. Who made her almost let herself die in the dark area is a little punishment for her!


    But now Calvin has said so, and she can only sigh, "all right!"


    "You haven''t suffered less along the way, and you''ve had enough. See if you have a long memory this time." Lin Yanxi said, looking at the confused sang Jiaxue, he tightened Calvin again. "Haven''t you always felt that we are somewhat similar?"


    "What do you mean?" sang Jiaxue asked and looked at them on their faces. "I found it early, but I always think Chinese people look like this and don''t think much."


    Lin Yanxi almost smiled and could only look at Calvin reluctantly. "It seems that your face is still too ordinary. It can make people feel that you look the same as all Chinese people."


    Sangjia Xuedun knew that her words were misleading, and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that, just..."


    "It''s just that you can''t even recognize the face of the person you like. Does that mean that it''s OK for you to change a Chinese man?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    "You''re nonsense!" sang Jiaxue, who was broken by her mind, turned red. She looked at her and looked at Calvin nervously. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "where did I talk nonsense? Do you like his nonsense or just change someone? You don''t care about nonsense?"


    Sang Jiaxue subconsciously wanted to refute, but her limited Chinese vocabulary and thinking did not know how to refute Lin Yanxi''s double negative question, which made her silly for a moment.


    "Well, they told you not to tease her. You''re not finished yet." Calvin patted her head intimately.


    But sang Jiaxue glared at each other, but Calvin smiled carelessly, "she reminded so obviously that you haven''t reacted yet?"


    Sang Jiaxue seemed to have some signs in her heart. She looked at him and Lin Yanxi, "you... What''s the relationship between you?"


    "Well, we used to be so close that we even slept together." Calvin seemed to be infected and deliberately misunderstood her.


    However, seeing that sang Jiaxue''s face changed, he immediately felt some pain. He could only sigh helplessly, "of course, he separated after only sleeping for ten months."


    But seeing that sang Jiaxue didn''t understand, she helplessly explained, "and now she should call me brother, and she is a pro brother who can''t be pro anymore."


    Sangjia looked at Shelton incredulously, "you... Are you brother and sister?"


    Seeing that she finally understood, Lin Yanxi wanted to hit her on the head and see what she thought. It was so obvious that she never doubted and misunderstood their special relationship and was jealous. It seems that the woman in love is really stupid.


    And when I think about it, I wonder if I''m really a little too feminine. I''ve never made such a mistake. I''ve never been stupid even around Mu Lin.


    Is it difficult for her to successfully escape the law that the IQ of women in love is zero?


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with her. If she is really stupid because she is with Mu Lin, she may not live to this day. Even if she can live to this day, it is impossible to stay in a team with Mu Lin.


    But when she thought of these with self mockery, she saw that Calvin had come to sang Jiaxue and said softly, "don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I knew you liked me. Even if she didn''t remind me, I didn''t know I was stupid!"

 Chapter 1143

    Lin Yan rose up and heard this sentence. Suddenly he felt that he was stuffed with dog food and love to make complaints about it. You are not stupid, but you like a fool, and you are so stupid.


    However, seeing the two show their love there and pierce the window paper, I was happy for them, but refused to eat dog food again.


    Instead of seeing them, he turned to the brown bear and said, "thank you for escorting us all the way back."


    The brown bear smiled carelessly, showed his signature white teeth, and even joked, "don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, say something nice for me in front of Calvin!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course, if he can listen to me!"


    The Brown Bear looked at the two people not far away and suddenly joked, "now he may not listen."


    Obviously, the two showed their love. Even the black friend couldn''t see it.


    Then the brown bear patted the door, "have you seen enough, the sniper and miss Sang''s driver stay, and the others go back to the contact station with me."


    "I don''t know if our things have been robbed all night, and we have to re equip them."


    When they heard the order, they all laughed, followed him on the bus, and even coaxed Calvin.


    When Calvin heard his voice, he didn''t stop it. He just waved to them and said directly, "the losses in these days are my own, and I''ll give you a bonus!"


    Hearing his words, everyone shouted excitedly, waved at him and drove away.


    Only the team that came to pick them up and the car that Lin Yanxi took when they came.


    Calvin looked, but said directly, "you take my car. In addition, Changsheng is a sniper guard. Watch it for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I promised that I would send them back to the base safely and never make a mistake!" Qin Changsheng patted his chest and said, but he looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Obviously, he heard what they had just said, and he was one of the few people who knew Chinese, so he understood all their conversations.


    Naturally, I understood Lin Yanxi''s identity, which was really scary for them.


    Calvin also knew that this was not the place to talk, and they stayed long enough to appease sang Jiaxue, so he ordered everyone to start.


    When Lin Yanxi walked towards Calvin''s car, Qin Changsheng finally couldn''t resist and trotted up, "sister Xi, what Calvin just said is true?"


    Hearing his question, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. He just smiled, "sang Jiaxue doesn''t know Chinese faces. Don''t you know them?"


    "We look so alike that you don''t feel it at all?"


    Qin Changsheng nodded foolishly, "but there are more people who look like them. Look at those who hit their faces. What''s the difference between you two and thousands of miles apart? How can it be related?"


    "Besides, I grew up with Calvin when I was a child. Why didn''t I know he had a sister?"


    "There are many things you don''t know." Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand and nodded on his head. "I''m not only his sister, but also his twin sister, so I''m so like."


    Qin Changsheng looked at her in a daze and returned to his mind for a long time. "My God, I thought my life experience was magical enough. Unexpectedly, compared with yours, I''m really nothing."


    "Changsheng, what are you doing?" Calvin, who had already got on the bus, stretched out his head and saw that he was still chatting with Lin Yanxi. He immediately shouted discontentedly, "are you there? Is HAGA stupid?"


    Qin Changsheng immediately regained his mind and hurriedly waved his hand to him, "come, come!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "let''s get on the bus first. There''s still time. When we get to the base, we''ll talk to you slowly."


    Seeing that he was still in the mysterious world, he couldn''t help asking, "can you really be responsible for vigilance in your current state?"


    This time, Qin Changsheng suddenly woke up and shouted, "of course, no problem!"


    Watching him run to the guard car with a sniper gun, he smiled helplessly and jumped into Calvin''s car.


    The convoy set off again and drove along the Gobi to the border.


    Since Calvin has come, it is natural that the elite forces of the mercenary regiment are dispatched this time, not only people, but also weapons.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced at it and found that not only all kinds of heavy and heavy machine guns, but also gun grenades and even shoulder anti rocket rockets had been brought with them. It really showed that they had paid their blood.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of security. Among other things, these weapons, even a helicopter, have the ability of World War I. maybe they can really fight it down.


    So he only glanced, and Lin Yanxi stopped worrying. He was finally relieved.


    And this just relaxed, saw that sang Jiaxue had not slowed down from her just mood, and even her eyes were a little straight!


    Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that her current state is at this time, not at a time when there are only two of them and they are in danger. Otherwise, it''s not possible for them to come here!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi reluctantly reached out and shook in front of her, "Hey, wake up!"


    Sang Jiaxue, who was stunned, didn''t subconsciously look at her until she heard her cry, and he reflected how stupid he looked at this time to Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes.


    But she doesn''t have to be embarrassed. In Lin Yanxi''s eyes, in fact, she has always been so stupid. I don''t know how Calvin looked at mung beans and fell in love with her.


    Whether he scolded himself or not, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "although it''s a little surprising to be suddenly advertised, your reaction is too much. It''s not like being suddenly advertised, but like being suddenly stimulated. It seems that the stimulation is not light!"


    "Are you really okay? If something goes wrong, you must see it early. Our domestic medical treatment is now the world''s leading. Do you want me to make an appointment for you?"


    Sang Jiaxue couldn''t hear her ridicule. Her face turned red and she looked at her helplessly, "Lin Yanxi, you hate it!"


    At this time, new hatred and old hatred were added together, and she stared at her, "we''ve been walking together for so long, you know me tomorrow morning..."


    "But he never told me your identity. He''s still angry with me now!"


    "You... What are you? You like my brother and want to be my sister-in-law?" Lin Yanxi said directly, instantly making her face boil.

 Chapter 1144

    Calvin was not secretive when he came. He even made a big fuss. He not only used the elite of the mercenary regiment, but also used helicopters.


    For countries that have never given up monitoring here, they must already know the dynamics here, and other countries may not know why they are so mobilized.


    But the Americans must know, and they must know that Lin Yanxi has got rid of the stalkers and directly came to the base of the mercenary regiment.


    But it doesn''t seem very useful to know at this time. Now, if they want to take the opportunity to get rid of Calvin, there are only two ways.


    First, send a plane directly, drop a missile or a long-range intercontinental missile, so with the accuracy and blasting power of the current missile, a convoy can''t run away.


    But on the one hand, they don''t seem to be so important. They need to use aircraft or even missiles. Nahaga has set up a no fly zone. Even Americans can''t enter casually. Moreover, although there are allies near the United States, there is no base.


    Even the nearest military base is far enough from here. It takes time for aircraft deployment and even flying here. Waiting for this time, Calvin has already returned to the base with his team.


    On the other hand, they mobilized their latent personnel in nahaga to attack them on the ground.


    However, with the protection of such weapons, equipment and personnel, we have obtained the first opportunity. Even if nahaga''s latent personnel get the news and catch up immediately, not only the time is not in a hurry, but also the armed ability can not be greater than Calvin''s elite force.


    I don''t know whether the Americans have given up, or whether they have no ability to pursue, so they have a rare safety all the way down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t adapt to being safe. He groped for the sniper gun and found it useless


    After crossing the border, Calvin looked at Lin Yanxi and finally smiled. "You can put your sniper gun away. This is already our territory. As soon as you enter the mountain, no one can do anything to us!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked down at his hand. He had been holding a sniper gun.


    Maybe he is really used to it. Whenever this weapon is around him, Lin Yanxi will get used to holding it and be on sniper alert at any time. As long as there is any problem, he can fight back immediately.


    But this time, she was prepared in vain. The sniper gun she found temporarily was of no use. Not to mention shooting, she didn''t even need to guard.


    Although there are some small losses, it''s a good thing that everyone can cross the border safely. There''s nothing to complain about. She''s not a recruit just on the battlefield. She thinks about fighting every day and breaking her head every day.


    Lin Yanxi is also a veteran. Although he is in the blood blade, he will feel uncomfortable as long as he is free. He always looks forward to having a task and being sent to the most difficult place.


    But as a veteran, I know nothing is more important than safety, so even if I don''t shoot, I''m still happy.


    Looking at Calvin, Lin Yanxi smiled, "this is your home?"


    "It should be our home," Calvin said, suddenly silent. "Lin Yanxi, whether you admit it or not, we are all your relatives and this is your home."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and said after a while, "I don''t deny it or don''t want to recognize you, just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I know you have to do this because of your identity restrictions." Calvin said with a helpless sigh. "I really feel some contradictions."


    "Sometimes, I really thank you for your identity. If you are not such an identity, or even a soldier, maybe we won''t have such an unexpected encounter, let alone recognize each other, so I really thank you for your military identity."


    "But it''s because of your identity that you can''t go out of China and meet us at will."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi had to agree. Indeed, if she didn''t have such an identity, even if she went abroad, she was in another dimension.


    Maybe I will go to various places of interest, to various well-known places with beautiful scenery, to luxury stores, to the fashion capital, and even to the film festival, but I will never appear on the battlefield full of gunsmoke.


    But now she appeared here, met Calvin, and even met him.


    But the reality is so cruel that even if we recognize each other and even know that they are there, we can''t have a look and get together again like ordinary separated families.


    Then he looked up at Calvin with a lost face, but Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "why do you need this?"


    "Is it not that we should be most grateful for it? What a small probability and what a deep fate we can meet in such a big world."


    "Now, I''m here because of my identity, otherwise how can I be qualified?"


    "I know it''s not easy for us to meet. You also want to see me often, and I don''t think so?" Lin Yanxi paused here, and then said, "but I think these are temporary."


    "Whether we or others are slowly developing in a good direction and changing. I think we will have more opportunities one day."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi patted him, "but now, we are not already very good. Do we have to ask for anything?"


    Calvin looked at her helplessly, "only you are so open-minded. You can even think of these."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but looked up and looked around. The outside of the window was becoming more and more desolate. There was no real road, even traveling in the desert. I believe if he wasn''t very familiar with the road in front of him, he would be lost here.


    So he hurriedly changed the topic and asked, "I remember the brown bear said you sent a helicopter to the border so quickly. Why didn''t we go back?"


    Calvin didn''t know she was intentional, but he looked at her reluctantly and explained, "when I came, I was in a hurry and took off suddenly, so there would be no danger."


    "But now it must be that not only the Americans already know our situation, but also other forces must have been eyeing us. If helicopters are sent to pick us up at this time, they are not waiting to be shot down?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded at him. "My brother is smart and knows everything!"

 Chapter 1145

    I have to say that this flattery is really stiff. Even sang Jiaxue on one side couldn''t help laughing, looked at them and said with envy, "your brother and sister have a good relationship..."


    "You are so envious?" Lin Yanxi turned to see, "do you want me to give my brother to you, or he shouldn''t mind having another sister?"


    Lin Yanxi got Calvin a white eye, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "don''t you know that there is a popular saying that all lovers in the world should become brothers and sisters."


    Seeing that sang Jiaxue didn''t quite understand the meaning of this stem, she could only explain helplessly, "this is the most vicious curse of a single dog to lovers all over the world. Think about it. If you are really his sister, what''s the use even if he is good to you?"


    Sang Jiaxue finally understood what she meant at this time. It seemed that she thought of the possibility. She immediately fought a cold war and shook her head, "I can''t!"


    Looking at the way they got along, Calvin immediately sighed deeply.


    Lin Yanxi heard his deep helplessness from his voice and couldn''t help laughing, "are you worried about the future? When she becomes my sister-in-law, can''t we get along well?"


    Calvin can only say reluctantly, "I''m not worried that you can''t get along well. I''m worried that if she is played by you again, she will be stupid!"


    Sang Jiaxue looked at him with anger, but she had to admit that she seemed to be no better than Lin Yanxi, no matter what. She couldn''t beat, say, or even common sense. She could only learn from Calvin and sighed deeply.


    It can be said that this short journey is the most relaxed one for Lin Yanxi.


    That is, there is no need to be vigilant, and there is no need to worry about all kinds of external enemies that will come at any time, or even infiltrated internal enemies. This is the time to really relax.


    Maybe in my heart, I have regarded Calvin as my family. I really trust him, so I trust the people he trusts, so I can relax from my heart.


    Mingming is not completely out of danger. Mingming may have dangers from all aspects, but she can relax.


    Lin Yanxi, who was joking, was also aware of this. Looking at Calvin and sang Jiaxue chatting, he slowly leaned back in his chair and looked at them with a smile.


    For a long time, Calvin found that Lin Yanxi didn''t speak for a long time, so he turned his head and looked over, but saw her sitting there stunned.


    Can''t help but turn around and look at her, "what are you thinking?"


    "Calvin, what''s your base like and how have you lived these years?" Lin Yanxi said and smiled at him. "Suddenly I was curious."


    Calvin laughed at her words, even with a smile from his heart. "The base we will arrive at right away is a very old base of my mercenary regiment. It has been built since I was a child, and I even spent some of my childhood here."


    "Although this is not all I have, you can really see what I look like from here, or I can tell you slowly."


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, sang Jiaxue suddenly cut in and said, "and me, I can also tell you that I knew everything about him when he was a child. I also know how he came over these years."


    "Even his embarrassment and stupidity are clear to me. I can tell you!"


    Looking at the excited look on her face, Lin Yanxi was in a state of bewilderment. Looking at Calvin''s helplessness, she immediately sympathized with his future life.


    The motorcade passed through the desert and Gobi quickly, but Lin Yanxi found that before entering the mountainous area, he began to see some plants, even oases.


    She also began to slowly see someone passing by, but everyone she saw was obviously not ordinary. Although some people were driving sheep or carrying simple backpacks on the road, everyone was essential to carry weapons.


    Perhaps seeing the curiosity in Lin Yanxi''s eyes, Calvin couldn''t help explaining to her, "this is the periphery of the base. Some of these people are not mercenaries, but they have a relationship with all mercenaries."


    "We don''t jump out of the crack of the stone. We also want to live, and these ordinary people have become our indispensable companions. With them, the base can operate normally, and we can live normally here."


    But as he said, he couldn''t help reminding, "but don''t underestimate them. None of these people are really ordinary people."


    "Each of them has touched guns since childhood. It can be said that they really grew up with guns as toys. It can be imagined how good their shooting skills are?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling. I remember that when she complained that she had just learned to walk, Lin Wannian bought her neither a doll nor a toy, but gave her a gun to play with.


    But now compared with these people, she can''t be regarded as a toy. People can sleep and eat with a gun. There are bullets in the gun at any time, and they can shoot live ammunition at any time.


    Which is what she can compare after playing several target shots and live ammunition.


    While thinking about these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "are you really all soldiers?"


    Calvin''s Chinese is not only good to describe, but also very good. When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he immediately laughed, "this is not what we did. They were like this before we came here."


    "Why did they choose such a life?" Lin Yanxi was puzzled and could think of it. In such a base, even if the conditions were good, the people who could enjoy it were limited.


    These ordinary people can only serve the base, and they can enjoy as little as possible.


    If they can get out of here, no matter what they do, they may not make too much money and live a luxurious life, but at least they are safe and do not need to live such a frightened day every day.


    Calvin sighed softly, "they just live like this. What kind of life can they live?"


    "Some of these people are special people who have fled from other countries, but there are also ordinary refugees. Even their own country has abandoned them. Where else can they go?"


    "Even if those did not escape from where, they have lived here since the previous generation. They have been used to life here. If they leave here to go to other countries, they will not adapt to the problem of identity, even if they themselves."


    "And now it''s stable here. Most of these ordinary people are safe, so they can live here with more peace of mind."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, and suddenly felt that what he really wanted was too simple.

 Chapter 1146

    Every country, even every place, has its own state and mode of life.


    Maybe sometimes it seems unreasonable to her, but she can''t see it with her eyes, just like here.


    Born in a peaceful country, Lin Yanxi''s life is in dire straits, but in the eyes of these people, it is much better than their own war-torn country.


    This is not only a matter of concept, but also people''s origin, growth environment and even the dependence behind it.


    Lin Yanxi has this dependence, so she doesn''t think this is a good place for ordinary people. If she would rather escape, but she forgot that even if these people escape here, they don''t have a strong country to protect them.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head with a smile.


    As the motorcade went through, Calvin took the trouble to explain for Lin Yanxi, just like a very conscientious guide.


    Even did not hesitate to expose many secrets. For example, the mountain is the new base of another mercenary regiment, and a group of new mercenaries are hiding on the other mountain.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words with a smile on his face, slowly took back his sight from the Gobi outside and fell on Calvin''s face.


    She can understand Calvin''s mood. They haven''t seen each other since they left in the dark area last time.


    It''s really a surprise to see him again, so now we meet again, especially when we come to his base. It''s really the first time to follow him home.


    Calvin wanted to tell her everything here and give her everything he had.


    Such Calvin really moved Lin Yanxi, and had the feeling of a brother for the first time. Even this brother was not like the children who grew up together in the courtyard, although he also took care of her.


    But maybe it''s really the reason why there is no blood relationship, which makes her feel different. When she really met Calvin, she knew what it was like to have a mother''s brother around.


    Listening to Calvin''s explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "brother, if you treat me so well again, someone will be jealous."


    Calvin, of course, knew she was joking and said carelessly, "this is what. You''re here for the first time. I don''t have to explain this next time."


    But then he suddenly thought, "next time we won''t come here. We have other bases. At that time, walk around each base and see what our own home looks like."


    There was a sour feeling in Lin Yanxi''s heart. Of course she knew it was impossible. Don''t say it all over again, it''s not very possible to meet again.


    But this time she didn''t make it clear, just looked at him and smiled.


    Seeing her reaction, Calvin didn''t understand her meaning. He sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything deliberately.


    Finally, the team entered the mountain, and they were really safe. This is Calvin''s territory.


    Satellites in the sky and all kinds of advanced tracking equipment are useless, and people on the ground can''t penetrate.


    Because they have their own life circle and life mode, it is not so easy for outsiders to really integrate into it.


    Unless it''s a real agent or mercenary, but although such a situation exists, it''s not a worry.


    It can be said that this is Calvin''s world, so there is no need to worry about security at all, let alone the hand of the American people. After all, if you could stretch it out long ago, you don''t have to wait until now.


    When the motorcade entered the mountainous area and passed through the continuous mountainous area, Lin Yanxi found that there was another heaven and earth inside.


    The mountains everywhere have been transformed. On the surface, they are covered up as if there were no changes, but from here, they have become secret doors.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what would happen inside these places, but he could see that these special buildings were all aimed at all kinds of reconnaissance and snooping in the sky.


    As for the ground, when you enter a building, you see that someone checks every vehicle, even Calvin''s car is no exception, but you really guard against it.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi staring at the situation outside, sang Jiaxue explained with a smile, "don''t worry, these are not for us, but for the infiltrators outside."


    "Our base here is no secret. Many people know that those who want to target us want to investigate here. If we relax, it has become transparent inside and outside."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I understand, but you did really well and really made this place a military base."


    Before coming here, Lin Yanxi simply read the information here, but never thought about what the real mercenaries'' base would be like. When she came here, it really opened her eyes and was no worse than the real military base.


    While they were talking, the inspection was over, and Calvin returned to the car, "go, brother, take you home!"


    Hearing that he was a little proud in his tone, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, but he still nodded his head hard, "OK!"


    The inlaid door on the mountain ahead was opened, and the team slowly opened in.


    At this time, she finally saw the true face of Calvin base. The whole base was built in this mountain, and the space inside was not small. The motorcade was not crowded at all.


    The access to the base can even be parallel to the width of two vehicles. There are all kinds of reinforced concrete buildings around. If you don''t come in from the outside and see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that such a building is in a mountain.


    The indoor lighting, I do not know whether it is the use of electric lights to imitate the feeling of sunshine, or there are places she can''t see, shining into the sunshine, so it feels like it''s outside.


    "This project is not small?" Lin Yanxi didn''t hide her surprise and looked at both sides.


    At this time, the team had passed through the entrance channel and came to the parking lot. Cars parked in the original queue.


    Calvin jumped down and explained to her, "the original buildings here are not like this."


    "Before me, some mercenary regiments built bases here. In order to avoid satellite tracking, they built some buildings in the mountains."


    "At that time, the technology was limited, the buildings built were not large, and they were a combination of outdoor and mountain."


    "The concealment of the outdoor buildings was not good. They were found by the reconnaissance aircraft of the hostile country and were directly bombed. As a result, they were seriously killed and injured, which also made the mercenary regiment completely lonely."

 Chapter 1147

    Calvin said and pointed around. "Later, we took over here. Based on their previous buildings, we not only expanded, but even improved the technology."


    "As you can see, the lighting here is not light, but real daylight lighting, not just this. Many other new technologies have been applied. You won''t feel any discomfort when living here."


    "If you don''t go out and see it, you won''t believe it. It will be a building in the mountain."


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing, "and here, you can find all life, entertainment and even war training."


    Looking at his explanation with light in his eyes, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and looked at him and nodded, "it''s really good. I never thought it would be like this here. It seems that my imagination is not rich."


    At this time, Calvin suddenly said, "and this is absolutely made in China. My chief designer is Chinese, and many technicians in important positions are also Chinese."


    "Chinese designers can even realize the lighting and electricity here."


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile.


    When Calvin turned his head to see her expression, maybe there would be an induction between the twins. When he saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, he suddenly understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    Suddenly, I smiled awkwardly, "I''m not showing off, I just want to tell you how powerful they are."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand, but you went abroad since childhood, but you still have such a strong sense of belonging to China here, which I really didn''t expect."


    Calvin sighed. "Of course, it''s dad. I learned not only Chinese but also Chinese culture when I was a child. He even hired real teachers from China to teach me. Many of the education I received from my childhood is the same as yours."


    "Even more severe than you. Sometimes I even feel that I know more than many of my peers in China."


    For this, Lin Yanxi had to agree. Since contacting Calvin for so long, he never felt that he had the habit of banana people. Instead, he had the temperament of Chinese people in his bones.


    "You two have been chatting all the way, haven''t you finished?" sang Jiaxue couldn''t see it anymore. She came directly and interrupted them.


    Then he said, "these words can be said slowly. If you really want to introduce the base to her, you can''t say it all day. Do you want her to stand here and listen to you?"


    "Don''t forget, we''re both thrilling and exciting all the way. She''s already tired. Can''t you let us have a rest first?"


    Calvin suddenly regained his mind and looked at Lin Yanxi with some embarrassment. "I really forgot these. Are you tired already?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I''m not tired, and I like to hear you say this."


    "Let''s rest first, and then talk slowly." Calvin immediately interrupted his desire to continue, and took them to the living area himself.


    While walking, Calvin still couldn''t control it. He explained patiently like a guide, "we are divided into several areas. Most of the living areas are places for living, eating and even entertainment. In addition, there are training areas and war areas. I''ll take you to see them after you rest tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, and followed him into the living area, but he was full of admiration. "Do you take science fiction films as templates to design?"


    "How do you know?" sang Jiaxue looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise.


    But without waiting for her answer, Calvin looked at her helplessly, "anyone who has seen several science fiction films here should be able to guess?"


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you guessed right. Our chief designer is a science fiction fan."


    "So when they gave him the military base to design, they directly integrated his hobby into it and said they would build a super dream military base for me."


    "Since I used him, I have to believe him, so I finally got such a result." Calvin sighed with emotion. "If I don''t want to keep it secret, I can make a film here."


    Lin Yanxi agrees with this. Apart from others, the designs she sees have a feeling of being in the star battleship in science fiction movies.


    The room he prepared for Lin Yanxi is the same. He also adheres to the concept of designer. It is sci-fi and concise, but it has everything, which is completely different from the room that should be in the desert.


    What''s more, his design is good for their living in the mountains.


    If it is an ordinary room design, people will feel depressed without such a closed space as windows, but after adding these elements, you will have no such feeling at all. On the contrary, in addition to novelty, you also have some expectations in your heart.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" Calvin asked when he saw Lin Yanxi looking around.


    Although Calvin had felt a surprise from her eyes, he still wanted to get confirmation from her mouth.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking back and looked at him with a smile. "Of course I''m satisfied. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a scene in the base in the desert."


    "Saying it''s a desert doesn''t mean you have to live a hard life in the desert. It can be said that money can solve many things."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that we have a coastline here. Anything we need can be transported from the sea, so there''s no need to live that hard life."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him and nodded, "not only satisfied, but also honored to be here."


    Seeing the dissatisfaction in Calvin''s eyes, he immediately understood and said with a busy smile, "I''m glad to go home!"


    Calvin nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right."


    And then he pointed to the outside, "what you just saw is yours. You can go anywhere. Just remember to pay attention to safety and go wherever you want."


    Listening to his exaggerated tone, Lin Yanxi couldn''t cry or laugh, but she still nodded her head hard, "I understand."


    And she didn''t want this sad atmosphere to continue. She immediately changed the topic and asked sang Jiaxue, "how about you going to continue to have a room with me?"


    Sang Jiaxue almost didn''t jump up, "I have my own room, I don''t want to be with you again!"

 Chapter 1148

    Looking at her, she said hello and ran away. Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head, "it''s a kind of happiness to live like her?"


    "Do you mean heartless and heartless every day?" Calvin also sighed helplessly. "If she is an ordinary person, even just an ordinary rich second generation, she is really happy."


    "But don''t forget her identity. In such an environment, she still maintains such a situation. I''m really worried."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "to tell you the truth, I really regret now. I''ve always spoiled her too much, so I used to make her such a character. It''s even if she''s lawless, even so naive. There''s no city government."


    "This time it was really a near disaster." he said, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky, "fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise I really don''t know..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t say that. It''s all in the past."


    And said, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "although I also blame her and remember her revenge, now we are a family. What else can I remember?"


    Calvin was embarrassed when he heard her ridicule. "Don''t laugh at me."


    "In fact, this is not an accident. We grew up together and have been used to each other for a long time. These years, we just haven''t confided our hearts, but we all know each other''s intentions."


    "It''s just... I''ve always been worried that my identity is too special. I''m afraid she will be too dangerous with me."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he also understood his meaning. He nodded knowingly and said, "so you haven''t opened your mouth and didn''t let her know you like her?"


    "And now I think she is too simple. If you don''t protect her, she will be more dangerous, won''t you?"


    Seeing Calvin nodding, she couldn''t help but say, "do you think you''re playing an idol drama?"


    "Is it difficult for her not to be with you? Must it be safe?" Lin Yanxi said and pointed to herself. "Just like this time, if you had determined the relationship with her early and told her my identity, it wouldn''t have happened?"


    Calvin nodded in shame, "it''s really my fault..."


    But before he finished, he suddenly thought of something and looked up, "you... You mean you''ve been willing to let them know you?"


    "I can come, what else do you don''t want?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly and looked at him, "and sang Jiaxue is not an outsider for you, is there any reason not to let her know?"


    "However, I am a little worried that my identity will affect you. After all, you are not in China, you can''t be protected, and you will face more dangers. Just like this time, you will be implicated again."


    Calvin reluctantly looked at her, "how can I care about this? You are my sister. Your business is my business. Even if there is danger, I am not afraid."


    "I''m afraid!" Lin Yanxi interrupted him directly


    Then he suddenly put away his smile and looked at him, "he... Hasn''t come back for so long. Is it because of this thing that he went to deal with the problem?"


    Of course, Calvin immediately understood who Lin Yanxi said he was, and he was stunned by Lin Yanxi''s sharpness, but then he thought about it and knew it was right.


    With Lin Yanxi''s cleverness and her peers, she knew too well what was going on here and couldn''t guess.


    He looked at her helplessly and could only nod his head, "but don''t worry, he handled it through gentle means, not like I only know to fight and kill."


    "Do you know?" Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but said with a sigh, "but it''s still the trouble I brought you."


    "What trouble is not trouble?" Calvin glanced at her discontentedly and looked at her positively. "We''ve been separated for so many years, and you''ll be so big when we meet again."


    "We missed your growth, your more than ten years of life, and even never took care of you or participated in anything you did."


    "Now, I finally have the opportunity to do something for you. Don''t talk about my father. Even I am willing to do it."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "you don''t have to hold such an idea."


    "These years... I''ve actually had a good life, maybe even better than you. At least I grew up in a peaceful society. I hurt me and am also willing to give everything to my parents to take care of me. I''m really happy."


    "And I didn''t blame you for what happened in those years. Don''t put this stone on your body again?"


    Calvin listened to her words, nodded his head hard, looked at her and said with a smile, "I will. I think we should try to accept each other again. You don''t refuse our care, and you don''t feel guilty about our pay."


    "And I won''t mention the past. Do your brother well and let''s start over."


    "OK, that''s it." Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more and immediately opened his mouth.


    Calvin didn''t say when Lin Jianwen would come back, but it should be these two days.


    Although Lin Yanxi couldn''t delay too long, she could still wait these two or three days, and she didn''t contact them.


    She knew they would worry, but she didn''t want to contact her here and let the poppy determine the location. It''s not a good thing for Calvin.


    She has her own identity and always remembers her responsibilities, but she never wants to use her relatives and friends to complete her responsibilities.


    The connection was broken all the way. Poppy should always pay attention to her. Without the news that sang Jiaxue and she were arrested or even killed, poppy should know that they are safe.


    So Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to contact, and there was no news for two or three days. I believe poppy also understood her meaning.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to distinguish between business and private affairs. She didn''t want them to be confused instead of using each other. Even if Calvin''s identity was so sensitive, she didn''t want to.


    I believe that after this incident, poppy must understand her meaning and know how persistent she is in her idea.


    Compared with the dangers along the way and the simplicity of nahagar''s accommodation, even compared with the rooms on the cruise ship, this is the best.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yanxi, who has felt that he is about to become a clay figurine, finally has a bath to wash and water to drink.


    Suddenly I feel that water is very precious. Even taking a bath subconsciously speeds up the speed and saves water!

 Chapter 1149

    Although it was only a short stay, Lin Yanxi still had her own room, her own access card and her own identity.


    It is said that her access card is one of the highest authorized cards except Calvin. She can not only go in and out of any place, but also Calvin''s room.


    You know, it may not be much elsewhere, but you can enter other people''s rooms.


    But here, it means absolute trust. You know, even in the base, not everyone can go wherever they want, especially some restricted areas. Once they exceed, it means there is a problem.


    And Calvin''s room, especially the living room, is not accessible to anyone.


    This mercenary base can be regarded as one of Calvin''s strongholds. Most of the people who can stay here are trusted by him, but even if they trust, they still have to be protected. After all, it is related to their own security.


    So Calvin has set up various permissions here. In addition to himself, only Lin Jianwen and sang Jiaxue can go in and out freely, because these two people are the ones he trusts most.


    Even when he is asleep and unprepared, don''t worry that they will be bad for him.


    But now there is another Lin Yanxi!


    Suddenly appeared, and Calvin personally picked it up, and then such a high-level authorization. This series of actions made them aware of the special nature of Lin Yanxi.


    Where there are people, there are gossip. Even here is no exception. Although there is everything here, just like on that fishing boat, they have to face the same group of people every day. Their life is too closed, and gossip is also very attractive to them.


    Only a few people know Lin Yanxi''s identity, but few of them stay in the base, so the speculation about her identity has become a hot topic in the base recently.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice these at the beginning.


    With the authorization card, as Calvin said, she can go anywhere in the base, enjoy the living area here, observe the training area here, and even see how these mercenaries are trained.


    After a tour, I went to Calvin''s special office for a tour.


    At this time, I found that I seemed to have attracted the attention of many people, and even people noticed her everywhere.


    At first, she only attracted their attention because of the new noodle hole, but later, she slowly found that it didn''t seem to be the same thing. They looked at themselves obviously not only curious.


    The feeling that she couldn''t tell, a bit curious, a bit surprised, and even a bit tentative, made her feel uncomfortable wherever she went.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi happened to bump into several big boys who were talking about something. It was really because they were really young.


    If placed in China, it is almost like a high school student, but here, several people stand there with a gun and say something.


    If you just talk, Lin Yanxi won''t pay attention, but when several people found her coming, they all looked embarrassed and even hurried to escape.


    Lin Yanxi finally realized that it was wrong. He came forward and grabbed the nearest one, "kid, don''t run!"


    "I''m not a kid. I''m 18 years old." the boy said stubbornly, but he didn''t dare to break away from her hand. He had to let her hold it.


    Seeing how easy it was to catch him, Lin Yanxi was surprised. He looked at him directly up and down. "He''s an adult. It''s not bad!"


    And then he said, "well, this big ghost, can you tell me what you were talking about me just now?"


    "How do you know we''re talking about you?" the man obviously had no experience. Hearing her words, he asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "now I know."


    The boy was a fool. He also reacted that he was blown out. He could only sigh helplessly, "he didn''t say anything, just guessing your identity."


    "What can I be curious about?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked again, "how did you guess?"


    "I... we think you are Calvin''s love. Otherwise, why did he pick you up in person and give you the ID card with the highest authority to let you in and out freely? Even our deputy head didn''t have this treatment." the boy stopped hiding and said it all.


    Lin Yanxi cried and laughed, "you guessed for two days. Is that the result?"


    "Otherwise, is there anything else that can''t be done?" the boy said, but shook his head and said negatively, "it''s impossible. What else can there be besides this?"


    Lin Yanxi knocked on his head, "you can''t have something else in your mind. You guessed so dirty."


    Seeing him surprised, Lin Yanxi planned to explain to him, but before he could open his mouth, Calvin''s voice came from nowhere.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw him coming. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re just here. You can explain to your people whether we are your lovers or not."


    Calvin was silly when he heard the name. He looked at her and the big boy she held. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense. He said something about the situation just now.


    Calvin turned black and looked at him. "Who told you to say this?"


    "I... I didn''t, they were all talking." the boy really pushed the pot and directly put aside himself.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was scared to hide back and hurriedly pulled Calvin, "it can''t blame them. They don''t know my identity. Let him go!"


    He motioned to him so that he could leave. The boy was also smart. Seeing that Lin Yanxi could really hold Calvin, he immediately understood that it was absolutely right to listen to Lin Yanxi, so he ran away immediately.


    "Why did you let him go? Didn''t you want to explain his identity?" Calvin took a deep breath and still didn''t slow down from his anger.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly patted, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I don''t know. And they are not all our relatives. They can''t explain one by one. Just now I just said it casually."


    "But it''s good. At least if I have another identity, I won''t be exposed. You can''t guarantee whether all the mercenaries in the regiment can be fully trusted. Why explain so clearly? Just let the people you trust know."


    "As for the others, it''s better to let them confused and increase my sense of mystery!"

 Chapter 1150

    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, Calvin''s expression finally became more natural. He looked at her and took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to control it and won''t let too many people know your identity."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, then looked at him and asked, "and there''s another question. Is the authorization you gave me the highest level?"


    "Not really, and me!" Calvin pointed to himself.


    Lin Yanxi stared at him helplessly, but then sighed, "you just believe me and let me go anywhere at will?"


    "For you, what can be kept secret?" Calvin said and looked at her discontentedly. "You are my sister, but a base. What can you do if you give it to you, not to mention an authorization card?"


    "I''m your sister, but we''ve been separated for so many years. Do you know who I am, what I''ve experienced, and even what I''ll do to you?" Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily, and even she didn''t know what she was angry about.


    However, in two days, she has turned the base. It can be said that if she is more careful, she can find out everywhere, and even draw the distribution map of the whole base by herself.


    If she came with a mission this time and had to spy on the intelligence here, Calvin''s base would have been completely exposed.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, Calvin had guessed what she wanted to say and directly interrupted her, "we are not ordinary brothers and sisters. We are twins. We have such a tacit understanding, how can we not understand you?"


    "What''s more, I have eyes, I can see." Calvin pointed to his eyes. "We have contacted so many times. Although you insist on your position, you have never hurt me and always think of me. How can such a sister be ill intentioned?"


    "If you really have another purpose, how can you not contact your troops until now? Aren''t you afraid of exposing me?"


    Lin Yanxi was stifled by his words. He suddenly felt embarrassed and gave him a hard look. "I didn''t say it to you. It''s obviously for your good, but you don''t appreciate it."


    After listening to her words, Calvin smiled angrily and said with emotion, "it''s nice to have a sister around!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him, she was coquettish?


    Calvin smiled and patted her on the head. "Well, don''t be angry. My brother hurts you!"


    Lin Yanxi was helpless, but he didn''t talk to him anymore. He sat aside with a cold hum.


    And Calvin immediately followed, "I''m busy these two days. I didn''t accompany you. You must be bored?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, he wasn''t angry. Instead, he said to himself, "I wanted to take you around today and be a tour guide for you, but it seems that some people don''t appreciate it."


    "What kind of tour guide? I''ve been around for a long time." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help but say, "and I''ve read all your confidential documents, so I''m waiting to take them back!"


    Calvin said directly, "well, shall I help you prepare a bigger box? I''m afraid you can''t put it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Well, well, if you are angry again, you will become ugly. Look how beautiful this smile is." Calvin laughed at her and was relieved.


    And then he pulled her up, "although I''ve seen it all, there''s a place you should really want to experience."


    Lin Yanxi followed him and looked at him in surprise, "do you have any secrets I didn''t see?"


    "It''s not a secret, but it''s absolutely attractive to you." he even quickened his pace and walked to the training area.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more. He took him and followed him forward.


    But he found that the direction he went seemed to be the sniper training room she had seen before.


    Seeing his movements, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "what shall we do in the training room?"


    "Have you seen all the sniper training?" Calvin asked when he heard her, and then said, "you should just visit it. How can you see our essence?"


    With that, they had entered the training room, and there was someone in the training room at this time, which surprised Calvin.


    "Oh, Qin Changsheng is working hard!" Lin Yanxi saw at a glance that the trainers were Qin Changsheng who protected them.


    At this time, Qin Changsheng was armed, so he didn''t hear their voice, and Calvin realized that this man was Qin Changsheng after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words.


    But he didn''t say much. He smiled and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "see his equipment? It''s unique to our sniper training."


    "Although a large part of the space here is reserved for the training room, the requirements for sniper training are too high, so in addition to going out to use the external environment for training, we also made a special training room here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant, "don''t you just let me experience this?"


    He also looked at Qin Changsheng''s equipment, and then couldn''t help laughing, "it''s VR equipment, and there''s nothing new."


    Seeing Calvin stunned, she immediately said, "it''s nothing new to use virtual technology to simulate the real battlefield?"


    Calvin looked back at her and asked, "didn''t you... Say that China''s equipment is very backward?"


    "Who did you hear?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said directly, "that was many years ago. Do you think we haven''t developed for so many years?"


    "It seems to be the same." Calvin nodded his head and sighed. "I thought I could find something you haven''t played and let you experience it."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, but then turned to Qin Changsheng, "although I''ve played, it should be different from ours. Does your system support intervention at any time?"


    Seeing Calvin nodded, she said again, "give me a set of equipment, accompany him to play and see how his level is."


    Calvin didn''t call anyone. He ran to get her equipment and put it on for her. He could see that the eyes of the staff at the training ground in the distance were almost staring out.


    You know, they all know the relationship between Calvin and sangjiaxue, and even so, Calvin has never been so good to her, let alone like now.


    So I was more curious about the girl who suddenly appeared and appeared with sang Jiaxue.

 Chapter 1151

    Lin Yanxi ignored their surprised eyes. After wearing the equipment, he entered the identification area.


    But at this time, the radio suddenly sounded, prompting someone to enter the battlefield and make Qin Changsheng ready for the battle.


    Hearing the prompt, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. She didn''t intend to sneak attack. One-on-one, she had never been afraid of anyone and didn''t need to sneak attack at all.


    But she didn''t expect that the prompt just sounded and the gunshot followed.


    Instinctively, she rolled over and hid beside the obstacle. The bullet was hitting the place where she had just stood.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t look back to see where the shooting direction was, but he could determine it by feeling. So before the other party fired again, he took a series of actions to one side and completely avoided the angle of the other party''s attack.


    Virtual combat is very different from reality. The position of Qin Changsheng she just saw is not his position in the virtual battlefield.


    Not only does the position and angle in the mirror image change, but also the distance.


    At this time, Qin Changsheng in the virtual instrument is just behind Lin Yanxi who has just entered the battlefield, but the distance is also in the effective range.


    So Qin Changsheng can find her so quickly and attack her immediately. He just wants to hit her unprepared.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to react so quickly. He not only noticed him at the first time, but even avoided him immediately. Unexpectedly, he really avoided his sneak attack.


    Qin Changsheng was stunned. Looking at the figure hiding behind the obstacle, he couldn''t help wondering himself, "who is this? Why don''t I know when such a master came to the base?"


    But when he was stunned, Lin Yanxi had adjusted his state and judged Qin Changsheng''s position from the gunshot just now.


    But while he was talking to himself, he shot out.


    The sound of "bang" was no different from the real sound of gunfire, and the bullet came across the air.


    An exaggerated blood splash splashed on his shoulder, and a harsh prompt sounded, "you are injured, the bullet hit your shoulder, and your left arm lost control."


    Qin Changsheng yelled and scolded. One hand lost control. It was like sentencing him to death.


    But at this time, there was no time to complain so much. We had to dodge aside, put the gun on the support with one hand, and fight back with one gun.


    But Lin Yanxi shot and had already shifted his position. Where could he find it, not to mention when there was no stability in one hand.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t hear the prompt just now, there was a big gap between the bullet Qin Changsheng shot and the level of the shot just now. We can see that her shot should have been hit.


    Sneered and changed several hidden positions, attracting him to shoot again.


    When Qin Changsheng shot, Lin Yanxi suddenly turned around, raised the gun and shot, and a bullet flew out steadily.


    With a "pa", Qin Changsheng suddenly saw darkness.


    There is only one possibility of such a situation in virtual warfare, that is, being shot in the head.


    Qin Changsheng scolded secretly, took off his helmet and scolded, "who is this? He attacked me secretly?"


    Lin Yanxi over there could feel the result after he fired the shot. Without waiting for the system prompt, he also took off his equipment.


    But just hearing his words, he couldn''t help smiling and looking at the past, "why, unconvinced?"


    Qin Changsheng finally saw who came. He didn''t expect that the person who just fought with him was not from the base, but Lin Yanxi.


    However, I can understand it when I think about it. Of course, when I was on the road, Lin Yanxi was also holding a sniper gun. Although I didn''t really see her shooting, Qin Changsheng knew the gratitude and resentment between her and master Qin Changsheng. How could her sniper ability be poor.


    For a moment, I was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a while, I looked at her and stammered, "no... I don''t mean that."


    "But I just heard someone say I attacked him secretly, but who was it?" Lin Yanxi asked directly and impolitely.


    Qin Changsheng quickly put his hand, "momentary gaffe, momentary gaffe."


    At this time, Calvin also came over and patted Qin Changsheng on the shoulder. "It''s really brave for you to shoot and sneak attack before you can distinguish your enemies and friends?"


    At this time, he found that Calvin was also on the side. His face was even more embarrassed. He could only reluctantly explain, "this is not a game. As long as what comes in is my enemy. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing, "why did you miss such a good opportunity?"


    Qin Changsheng immediately suffocated, but he couldn''t find a reason. He had to scratch his hand and look elsewhere.


    Calvin saw his expression, but smiled more happily. "How about Xiaoxi''s shooting?"


    "It''s more than good?" Qin Changsheng sighed and said with emotion, but then he couldn''t help saying, "but there''s nothing unwilling. Even my master is a loser under her. What else can I say?"


    "Really, it''s embarrassing to lose even the sneak attack to others."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not afraid that your master will drive you out of the school?"


    Qin Changsheng didn''t care. At this time, he was not so embarrassed. He also joked with Lin Yanxi, "if my master doesn''t want me, I can only rely on you and ask you to teach me."


    "Cough..." but at this time, a cough came, obviously to remind them.


    The three subconsciously looked at the past, but they didn''t know when someone was standing at the door, and they were always in the middle of the training ground, a little far away, and didn''t notice much.


    But the training ground was not big, and the gunfire had already stopped. Their voices should have been heard long ago.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the ugly white man and couldn''t help looking at Calvin suspiciously, because she saw the unfriendliness in each other''s eyes.


    Calvin at this time also put away his smile and said with a serious face, "he is the man who fought with you in the dark area. He is the best sniper here. We all call him the gun god."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at the man. He was the sniper who trapped her in danger in the dark area, and he was also the one who bewitched sang Jiaxue to find her. Thinking that Lin Yanxi was not friendly, he suddenly cooled down.


    The gun god came straight over and nodded at Calvin. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and suddenly said, "I''m sorry!"


    Lin Yanxi, who had not considered how to face the man, couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the first sentence they met for the first time was the other party''s apology.

 Chapter 1152

    Maybe I saw her surprise and the gun god''s expression was a little embarrassed, but I immediately explained, "I came here to apologize to you. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I just want to say these words to you in person."


    "When I was in the dark area, I really didn''t know you were the eldest lady, so... I wanted to teach you a lesson."


    "Give me some lessons?" Lin Yanxi had just eased his expression, and suddenly became serious again. Looking at him, he couldn''t help humming coldly.


    She had fought with the people in front of her. She didn''t think it was just a lesson at that time. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have almost died in his hands.


    The gun god was not angry, took a deep breath and continued to explain, "although I am... Unreliable, I dare not listen to Calvin''s orders. He said that you should not be in danger, and naturally I will not really kill you."


    "The bullets that shot you that day are idiosyncratic. Although the feeling is no different from that of a real bullet, it won''t hurt people, so even if I hit you that day, I won''t hurt you."


    "But I didn''t expect that your skill and intuition were so good that you could easily avoid my sniper."


    Although I feel more comfortable after listening to his explanation, their gratitude and resentment is not just that!


    So he immediately said, "so you are not convinced or even reconciled, so you bewitch sang Jiaxue to attack me?"


    The gunman''s face changed and shook his head for a long time. "It''s really my fault, but it''s definitely not because I''m inferior."


    Then he looked at Calvin, "because Calvin kept his injury secret all the way back to the base. I was also one of the objects to be concealed, so I really thought he was seriously injured."


    "So I knew it was a play, but I hated you for doing it so hard, so when Miss sang asked me, I told her what happened, but I didn''t tell her the truth and concealed that the play was played by you and Calvin."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Calvin, saw him nod, and knew what he said was true.


    He sighed helplessly, "you really can hide the most important thing when you arrive."


    "I''m sorry, so many things have happened because of my fault, which put you and miss sang in danger. I''m really sorry." when I said, I suddenly looked up and looked at her sincerely, "I know things have happened now, and apology can''t play any role. So I accept how you want to punish me, as long as you can forgive me."


    "My forgiveness is so important?" Lin Yanxi looked at him in disbelief.


    From what he said just now, Lin Yanxi could probably understand his position in the base, and such a person would dare to apologize. She had a little less bad feeling in her heart, but what she didn''t expect was that this person really dared to say such a thing.


    However, although Lin Yanxi was surprised, he didn''t show much on the surface. Instead, he looked at Calvin, "I heard you have punished him before?"


    Calvin nodded lightly, "of course, because he put you and sang Jiaxue in such danger, and even made you almost in danger. Of course, it should be punished, and it is the heaviest punishment."


    Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, "since you have been punished, if I do anything again, don''t I look too stingy?"


    "And this is your base. I''m not challenging your authority. What will you do as the mercenary leader in the future?"


    After listening to her words, Calvin immediately smiled, "how could it be? I have said that you can do whatever you want here. No one dares to question your decision."


    "Although I punished him, if you don''t relieve your anger, you''ll take your revenge."


    At this time, the gun god also said, "yes, as long as you can relieve your anger, you can do whatever you want."


    "What if I want to kill you?" Lin Yanxi suddenly asked.


    The Gunslinger gasped, his face muscles trembled, took a deep breath, and seemed to make a decision. "I made you in danger and almost died. It''s understandable that you really want to kill me."


    "If you decide so, my life is yours."


    Even this can be agreed. Lin Yanxi''s arrival was even more unexpected, but seeing his firm eyes, he also knew that he was serious.


    Lin Yanxi said this mostly just to test. At this time, he could only sigh, "forget it, things have passed, and we have arrived at the base safely. Let him pass the previous things!"


    The Gunslinger was stunned and looked at her incredulously, "you mean... You won''t kill me?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. "They said you were the best sniper in the base. I killed you. Without the sniper, who will protect my brother in the future?"


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Qin Changsheng on one side, "is that the half tone?"


    "I... what''s wrong with me? My shooting is still OK, but how can I compare with you?" Qin Changsheng complained discontentedly.


    The gun god looked at Lin Yanxi with grateful eyes, and knew that Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more on this topic.


    He also turned his head and looked at Qin Changsheng. "His talent is good, but he is too lazy, so he didn''t even dig out half of his talent. Now it''s really a half tone."


    Calvin was even more impolite when he arrived. He patted Lin Yanxi to comfort her and said with a smile, "but this half tone just felt that his school didn''t seem very good and wanted to run under Xiao Xi''s door!"


    The Gunslinger looked at him and sneered, "I just seem to have heard that. In that case, should I help you so that you won''t be unhappy here."


    Qin Changsheng immediately counselled and took his hand. "Gun god, this is not true. Just... Yes, just kidding. You taught me so much. How can I think of anything else?"


    Looking at his appearance, several people immediately laughed and turned over the page just now.


    At this time, Qin Changsheng also reacted. Their main purpose was not to say themselves, but to divert their attention from him.


    But anyway, seeing them smile, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered, "and just now you didn''t say, I''m just too lazy. I''m so lazy. How can I have the mind to think about that?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "don''t explain. Even if you really want to find me, I don''t have to teach you. Don''t take yourself as a treasure."


    Qin Changsheng immediately stifled and looked at the helplessness of several people.

 Chapter 1153

    The heart settlement is untied. Although Lin Yanxi can''t think that nothing has happened, let alone take each other as friends, at least he won''t be the enemy again.


    And she doesn''t plan to make any more friends here. Having Calvin''s brother and his current girlfriend''s future wife has given Lin Yanxi a headache. If she has more friends here, what will she do in the future?


    It would be fine if she had been like this all the time, but she can''t guarantee that these people will always be with Calvin, let alone that they will be like Calvin.


    So if the future becomes hostile, she doesn''t want to point a gun at her friend.


    So it''s not difficult to stay away from them directly. In such a few days, it''s not difficult not to get close and familiar with them, but she will be more cold in everyone''s impression.


    The matter was settled. The gun god didn''t stay here for long, so he turned and left.


    Although Qin Changsheng was unforgiving, when he saw that he was leaving, he was also busy sending him away.


    Looking at the back of the gun god, Lin Yanxi noticed that he didn''t seem to be generally weak, which seemed very different from the sniper who nearly killed her.


    If it is the gun god at this time, Lin Yanxi is really sure to directly explode his head. It seems that he is not as good as Qin Changsheng.


    When Lin Yanxi was confused, he suddenly thought of the punishment just mentioned. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Calvin, "I heard you punished him to bask outside?"


    "But such a short time wouldn''t make him so weak?"


    Calvin smiled and said, "haven''t you been trained in the desert?"


    "Of course, it''s not just desert, but almost all terrain training." Lin Yanxi said directly, "but even desert training can''t be two days a day. It''s normal to bask in it for a few days?"


    Calvin shook his head. "Different from training, training at least has the means of sunscreen to supplement the most basic water, but the punishment is different."


    "Without any sunscreen means or even clothes, not everyone can survive the test of the hot sun and mosquitoes, and there are not no people who have died here."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and finally understood what they meant by punishment. "It seems that you really avenged me. If I had known this, I would have relieved my anger. I don''t need his apology at all."


    "Why not, of course." Calvin said definitely. "Here, I want to reward for meritorious deeds and punish for mistakes, and he hurt you. Of course, he also wants to apologize to you."


    And he shook his head, "but since you''ve said it, don''t mention it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and didn''t want to mention it again. In fact, after knowing the gun god, she also wanted to come to the base and see him.


    I even expected that there would be a bloody tit for tat, but I didn''t expect that the matter would be solved, but I was really surprised.


    Calvin saw her nod and didn''t say any more. He looked at the direction of the training ground, but "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy for you. It''s really a failure."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and patted him. "Calvin, although I''m a sniper, not all my hobbies are sniping. Even if I don''t play guard, you don''t have to surprise me with this?"


    Calvin immediately brightened up and asked, "what do you like? I''ll find it for you right away. As long as there''s something in the world, I''ll find a way to get it for you."


    Looking at that, I really want to give the whole world to her. I believe if Lin Yanxi wants stars at this time, he wants to run to rob American meteorites.


    Although it was just a performance, it still warmed Lin Yanxi''s heart. Looking at him, he smiled, "I don''t need anything now. I can''t think of what I want for a moment. Don''t wait until I think of it. Would you like to find you again?"


    Calvin suddenly snorted, "your words are really perfunctory and insincere."


    "Others are perfunctory in giving gifts. How can they be perfunctory in asking for gifts?" Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him. "And I didn''t perfunctory you. What I said is true. When I think of what I want, I can''t find it. I must ask you. Who let you be my brother? I also experienced the feeling of making trouble with my brother."


    This finally made him happy, smiled and nodded lightly, "it''s almost the same. Just get through it."


    While talking, he looked at the time and found that it was noon, so he directly pulled up Lin Yanxi, "go to lunch. Today I made Chinese food for you. My chefs are special professional Chinese food masters, and the ingredients have just been delivered. Come and try whether it''s authentic."


    The Lin Yanxi didn''t object, nodded lightly and said, "haven''t there been any these days? What''s special today?"


    "Of course, it''s special. Before, it was just ordinary dishes. Today''s is based on the cuisine. It may be better than what you eat in China."


    Listening to his exaggerated appearance, Lin Yanxi didn''t refute, just followed him with a smile and walked past.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw that all kinds of exquisite dishes had been arranged on the table. Unlike the previous western and Chinese food, today is full of Chinese food.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi could see at a glance that the different areas on the table were different cuisines. He was really interested.


    "How about trying?" Calvin asked with a smile when he saw her stunned.


    Lin Yanxi finally recovered, smiled, nodded his head, walked over and sat down directly, but looked around and couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes, just us," Calvin said with a smile. "The others are not in a hurry. Let''s eat first."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew who he was talking about. He smiled and shook his head, "it''s really nice to have a boyfriend like you..."


    But he couldn''t find a word to describe it. He immediately said, "fortunately, I''m your sister, not your girlfriend. It''s really my luck."


    Calvin glanced at her helplessly. "Eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more."


    Looking at the helpless look on his face, Lin Yanxi stopped teasing him and sat down with a smile, "don''t say, it''s really like that. It doesn''t look like it was made abroad."


    Calvin was relieved to hear Lin Yanxi''s words. Although he just looked good, it was a good start.


    While picking up the chopsticks, he also planned to eat with her, but he didn''t get the chopsticks until suddenly a figure came in quickly, "calvin!"


    A mouthful of food fell directly onto the table and turned to see sang Jiaxue''s aggressive appearance. Won''t you come to settle accounts with him?


    In fact, it was just because he was guilty. In fact, sang Jiaxue was just a little anxious.


    When she saw them sitting at a table full of exquisite dishes, she was stunned. She couldn''t help forgetting what she had just said.


    Lin Yanxi was much calmer than Calvin. He looked up and asked directly, "where have you been? I can''t find you for dinner. If you don''t come and sit down, I''ll wait for you."


    Sang Jiaxue didn''t think much and said directly, "I''ve been in the room all the time!"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t need her answer. She waved to her directly and motioned her to sit down.


    Sang Jiaxue sat down as if she were obedient, but as soon as she sat down, she remembered, "Alas, why should I sit? I''m here to find you something."

 Chapter 1154

    Calvin saw that she was fooled again. He couldn''t help smiling and asked, "what''s more important than eating?"


    "If you have anything to eat in advance, you can eat it later."


    Sang Jiaxue thought about it. It didn''t seem to be so important, so she nodded gently, but she saw someone send bowls and chopsticks. She didn''t think much and directly picked up chopsticks. "Today''s dishes are so beautiful, just like handicrafts."


    "What you see are several famous cuisines in China, and each cuisines pays attention to both color and flavor, not only delicious, but also good-looking." Lin Yanxi opened her mouth and explained to her how to divide the major cuisines.


    But he suddenly thought of something, "Jiaxue, it''s not enough for you to name a Chinese. You have to understand the connotation of our culture."


    "It''s not so simple to want to be a Chinese daughter-in-law."


    Sang Jiaxue''s face was hot and Qiang retorted, "it''s just food. How can there be so much knowledge?"


    "Of course, eating in other countries doesn''t have much knowledge. They just eat. We have culture in everything. Even a simple meal has historical details. If you want to know the Chinese people, you''d better start with eating."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head as he said, "Alas, it''s really difficult for you to understand these. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "Who says I can''t? I''ve learned such a difficult language. What else can''t?" he snorted coldly, took a mouthful of food and said ruthlessly, "you wait for me to learn all these."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her reaction and couldn''t help laughing. He also picked up chopsticks and ate. After a mouthful of food, his eyes couldn''t help brightening up. "It''s really OK. It''s no worse than domestic chefs."


    And say to see one side of sangjiaxue, but already one mouthful of eating and shouting, "how do you feel different from the original?"


    "What you used to eat is changed. This is the real thing, and the chefs are different this time. The two people I invited should be at the chef level even in China." Calvin explained helplessly to her.


    Seeing that both of them were happy to eat, Calvin smiled from his heart.


    After a while, they finally stopped, and every dish on the table disappeared.


    You know, this is not one or two dishes, but a table of dishes. You can see how powerful their combat effectiveness is.


    Calvin saw a burst of helplessness. He looked at this and that. He couldn''t help but say with emotion, "what women are around me? Two people ate half a table."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he was helpless. "It''s easy for no one to want you. Even if someone wants it, it''s easy to can''t afford it!"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "I don''t need anyone to raise it. Besides, I just eat a fat body. I don''t know how many people envy and envy!"


    While Lin Yanxi said, he ignored Calvin, looked at sang Jiaxue and asked, "you didn''t say something just now, say it now!"


    Sang Jia remembered when she was snowing, "by the way, I almost forgot."


    Then he looked at Calvin, "I just received a message that a group of strangers came into the control area of the base."


    "Stranger?" Calvin was stunned and looked at her funny.


    This mercenary base is no better than other places, that is, there are no cities and no ordinary people. If outsiders come in, they have no way to disguise.


    So as long as there is a strange face, they will know immediately, not just them, but also the countries outside who want to target here.


    In this way, although the base is not an iron wall, it has been doing well in security and preparedness. If you want to investigate here, it is completely impossible to rely on the infiltration on the ground, and you can only rely on high-tech technical means.


    But now the situation of the base is here. Even satellite reconnaissance is of little use.


    At this time, a stranger suddenly appeared. Calvin was naturally surprised. He looked at sang Jiaxue, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "Well... I didn''t go to see the detailed report before I heard the news." sang Jiaxue explained awkwardly, "but it sounds like infiltration reconnaissance. Will the Americans not give up?"


    Calvin didn''t care, smiled and said, "they should not give up. We put them together ruthlessly. How can we give up at this time."


    "They may want to throw a missile here now, but they don''t have that ability, so they can only think of other ways, that is, they don''t know who is coming this time. If they really dare to send their Marines, it''s still interesting."


    "How''s the situation now? We can''t be sure. It''s useless for us to just say here. Why don''t we go and have a look at the details?" Lin Yanxi pointed to the next table. "Anyway, we''ve finished eating, so we''ll go back to the control room?"


    Then he thought of something and asked, "if you think I''m not suitable, I won''t participate."


    Calvin gave her a white eye directly. "What do you say, go back together."


    Without hesitation, he returned to the control room with two girls who had enough to eat and drink.


    The general control room of the base is not simple. Calvin is willing to invest and can buy advanced technical equipment. Although the equipment here can not be compared with that of China, it is not worse than that of some small countries.


    The general control room is naturally the core part of the base. It can monitor the base and even most areas around the base, and give an alarm at any time.


    Lin Yanxi had been here before, but seeing this situation, he also deliberately avoided suspicion, so he just glanced and left.


    At this time, I really look at it from a close distance, but I also notice that the state here is really the equipment of the military base.


    But this time is not the time to visit and travel. When Carl and I came in, they went straight to the intelligence collection place and saw someone hand in the sorted intelligence.


    Before Calvin asked, he said, "those people are just wandering in the mountains in the West. Our monitoring and warning equipment has not been installed there, but there are our people. They just provided these messages."


    "Any follow?" Calvin asked directly at his words.


    "I told them to give up tracking. These people are very capable. It''s easy to be found if they follow up forcibly." the man quickly explained, "but we also know about their scope of activities and arrange people on the periphery."


    Calvin nodded and looked down at the information.


    At this time, sang Jiaxue shouted, "no, I suddenly thought... As long as people are in the base, how can they not contact or find people? You didn''t think of looking for me at all?"


    The man just reacted from what had just happened and realized that he had been fooled by Lin Yanxi again.

 Chapter 1155

    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help smiling, but she said seriously, "I''m talking about business. Don''t interrupt."


    Without paying attention to sang Jiaxue, he directly asked, "what''s the situation of these people now and what important goals in that area deserve their attention?"


    Calvin shook his head. "The west is the area we have just developed. Now it is mainly used for field survival and field training. Even our monitoring equipment has not been installed."


    "But they can''t be there for no reason. There must be something wrong."


    "If you have any questions, just go and have a look. What can we guess here?" sang Jiaxue directly interrupted him and asked.


    And they both looked up.


    Being stared at so closely by them, Sangjia xueton was at a loss and subconsciously touched her face, "you... What did I say wrong again?"


    Seeing her reaction, Calvin immediately smiled and touched her head. "I''m not wrong this time, but I''m right."


    "Whatever they want to do, let''s go and have a look." Calvin said with a slight smile. "Although they are experts, we are not bad. If we keep a certain distance, we won''t be found."


    Seeing that he was right at last, sang Jiaxue hurriedly said, "take me with you!"


    Calvin snorted coldly, "you''re not a sniper. What''s the use of taking you, fighting?"


    "But we''re going to spy. We don''t need close combat. Even if we do, we don''t need you."


    Seeing her unhappy appearance, Calvin insisted, "I don''t know who just caused trouble and didn''t learn a lesson?"


    When he said this, Sonja Shelton had nothing to say.


    Now this mistake is definitely her weakness. As long as she mentions it, she doesn''t even have a reason to refute it. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi smiled and explained to Calvin, "he''s right. Your advantage is close combat, and this time we''re going to spy on the situation. Even if it''s a fight, it''s impossible to let the other party close. The battle will be solved from a long distance."


    "So it''s useless for you to follow. It''s not to watch the excitement. If you can watch it here, you can''t let Calvin give you a live broadcast."


    Although sang Jiaxue also knew that it was unreliable, it was more comfortable to hear Lin Yanxi say so.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi again, he took her hand, "if you don''t go, you won''t go, but you have to stay with me."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but looked at Calvin again. After thinking for a while, he said, "although I know this is your internal affair, I''m not suitable to intervene.":


    "But if I remember correctly, your Musketeers should not have the ability to fight for the time being, and Qin Changsheng is not suitable to be the main sniper. Why don''t... I help you?"


    Her ability Calvin knows, and he won''t be as uncertain as sang Jiaxue, and Calvin doesn''t care about the internal affairs of the mercenary regiment. Even if Lin Yanxi is not their person, who dares to object as long as he says a word.


    So he said without thinking, "let''s go together. You''ll be the main sniper and let Qin Changsheng be your observer."


    But before Lin Yanxi could speak, sang Jia shouted discontentedly, "are you going to leave me again?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t comfort her this time, just looked at Calvin, "she''d better give it to you. I''ll prepare the equipment."


    Calvin reluctantly looked at sang Jiaxue and then nodded, "go find Changsheng and let him take you."


    Lin Yanxi listened without hesitation, leaving them there to turn around and leave.


    How Calvin comforted sang Jiaxue did not think much, but he looked forward to the fight.


    Although the United States and China are not hostile, they have a lot of overt and covert exchanges, and their special forces are also internationally famous special forces, and even created many classic war examples.


    Even Lin Yanxi has learned their case analysis and combat methods more than once. It can be said that she was looking forward to making a hand with them long ago.


    However, the two great powers, whether from the perspective of international image or world security, will exercise restraint as much as possible. Where it is so easy to fight directly, most of them will be like the incident in New Asia.


    Although it is also a change of direction in the fight, for a soldier, even a special soldier, this fight is far less than a real face-to-face battle.


    But she also knows that even in this case, it is not so easy to have a real chance to fight directly with American special forces again.


    Ben didn''t hold any hope, but he didn''t expect that suddenly there was a turn for the better at this time. A chance fell out of thin air. Maybe she could really meet her wish.


    Calvin and their intelligence did not determine the identity of each other, but the current situation is there. They just offended the Americans, and not only offended, but almost pulled out their influence in the dark area and completely disintegrated their layout in New Asia.


    You know, whether it''s the layout in Xinya or the forces in the dark area, they spent a lot of money and spent an unknown amount of manpower and material resources to do it.


    But now they are so damaged that no one will be willing to change.


    They have no way to take China, but without any Calvin mercenary regiment, it is easier to start.


    From Calvin''s point of view, although the mercenary regiment also has enemies, even hostile forces, it is impossible to make the idea of the base. After all, this is really a thankless thing.


    Considering so many factors, these people are likely to be American reconnaissance forces or even American special forces to carry out beheading operations.


    At the thought of these and the possibility of fighting with the Americans, Lin Yanxi felt more excited, but she hadn''t felt like this for a long time.


    After finding Qin Changsheng to explain his intention, he saw his face excited. He hurriedly took her to the warehouse of weapons and equipment and pointed to the shortcut in the sniper area, "here are sniper equipment. You can pick it at will."


    And then he looked forward to Lin Yanxi, "do you really want me to be your observation hand?"


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly, knowing that he couldn''t mean it.


    Qin Changsheng was really scared and flustered, "I don''t have anything. I''m happy and don''t hurry!"


    And he looked forward to looking at Lin Yanxi, "this time, I must learn some tricks!"

 Chapter 1156

    Lin Yanxi saw his undisguised excitement on his face and couldn''t help laughing, "you think it''s such a battle, it''s not necessarily a battle that can shoot. What can you learn?"


    "Of course." Qin Changsheng immediately retorted, "the gun god once said that every sniper master has his own unique skills, and only by this, it is possible to be proud of the battlefield."


    "I don''t need to learn what I have learned. If everyone can learn a little and integrate it into myself, it must be not far from becoming a master."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised. She looked up at him in surprise, "who taught you this?"


    "Of course it''s the God of guns!" Qin Changsheng said directly. "He not only taught me how to shoot, but also taught me how to learn sniping and how to be a progressive sniper."


    "If I only learn from one person, then I will learn how to go on, and the highest achievement is just equal to him. But if I can learn the advantages of many snipers and turn them into my own things, I will surpass him one day."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "he''s right. You have a good teacher."


    With that, his eyes had fallen on a sniper gun, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "Don''t use that gun!" but at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yanxi looked up and almost couldn''t help asking him why he was always so haunted.


    However, seeing that his expression was still normal, Lin Yanxi also interrupted his idea. He looked at the gun as if there was no problem, and then looked at the gun god, "is this gun of any special significance?"


    "This gun is unlucky." who laughs that he should come up with such a reason.


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, but he still forbear to ask, "what an unlucky way?"


    Maybe she didn''t believe it. Before the gun god explained, Qin Changsheng explained, "don''t believe it. Although this gun is good, it is indeed..."


    "Let me tell you, it has five owners, and the change of owner is not because of the gift or being robbed, but because the owner is gone and the sniper gun is taken by the next person."


    "As a result, the snipers who took this gun died on the battlefield one by one, and each... Was shot in the head."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t excite her spirits after listening to it. Although she didn''t believe it, it was too evil to listen to it.


    She is not sang Jiaxue. She must compete with someone, and she doesn''t want to take her life to try if it''s just a coincidence, so she nodded directly, "forget it, I''ll see the others."


    When she agreed, they were relieved, but the gun God said, "come with me, the guns here are not suitable for you."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. They were just a fight. What gun was more suitable for her?


    Although Lin Yanxi had to admit that the other party was an expert in sniping, it wasn''t so magical, was it?


    But I thought so, but I didn''t say it. I followed him to another place.


    When I saw the sniper gun, I had to say that he was right. This gun is really suitable for me.


    It''s not how advanced he is, nor what''s tailored for her, just because this gun is a domestic gun. Although it''s not the model she usually uses, Lin Yanxi is naturally more used to domestic weapons than foreign weapons and equipment.


    Come forward and gently pick up, but still put the new gun, but it has been run in, and it is indeed the best state.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the state of the sniper gun and nodded with satisfaction, "you''re right. This is really more suitable for me."


    The gun god was satisfied with her, but he was not surprised. "Take good care of it. It''s not easy to come here across the sea."


    Lin Yanxi was so amused that she smiled. "Indeed, it''s amazing to have such weapons here. Thank you for choosing the weapons."


    "You... Don''t say that. You''ll be very happy if you don''t blame me." the gun god sighed. "I should have gone to this kind of thing, but now I''m like this. I can only do a burden when I go. I can''t help anything."


    "Calvin will leave it to you. You must protect him."


    Lin Yanxi nodded without hesitation, "you can rest assured that I will protect him."


    When she said this, the gun inspector was relieved, but he laughed at himself, "I''m stupid. He''s your brother. I believe you''ll do it even if I don''t say it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said nothing more


    The gun god hesitated to look at Lin Yanxi, but he still said, "the combat conditions here are some special, which may be different from your usual combat environment, so we need to pay attention to some."


    "Besides, help me take care of that smelly boy. He''s too reassuring."


    "Gun god, are you talking about me?" Qin Changsheng said with some dissatisfaction. "How can I make people worry? I can even be a sniper now, let alone an observer."


    Seeing his sophistry, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyone who said this really meant to be brave, but Qin Changsheng really showed how powerful he was in front of adults like a child who didn''t grow up.


    Ignoring him, he said directly to the gun god, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since he has become my observer, I have the obligation to take care of him. I''m sure he won''t be hurt."


    And then he looked at him, "do you... Have anything else to tell?"


    The gun god also came back and smiled awkwardly, "it''s my words. I''m sorry, but I''m just worried."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and said, "it''s understandable, but you don''t have to worry too much. We''re just going to spy. Besides, this is your territory, and we have more advantages."


    "Yes, this is our territory. It will be fine," said the gun god, laughing.


    Besides weapons, there are other equipment.


    There is no need to cover up here. It can be equipped completely according to the way of fighting, so Lin Yanxi really used it for a while.


    When she finished the election, the gun god had already left. Obviously, she felt that Lin Yanxi still didn''t want to see him, so she wouldn''t be in the eye here.


    Seeing that he had left, Lin Yanxi, who was already equipped for war, walked out and asked, "does he usually do the same?"


    Qin Changsheng shook his head. "No, he usually talks very little. Maybe this time... He''s really stimulated. He talks more and people nag."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "why don''t you dare to talk to him?"


    Qin Changsheng immediately looked at her with a bitter face. How dare he?

 Chapter 1157

    When Lin Yanxi was selecting equipment, others were already ready.


    When she and Qin Changsheng came to the gathering place, they saw a group of people ready to go.


    Seeing Calvin waiting there, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to speak, but looked aside. Seeing that there was no sang Jiaxue in the crowd, she smiled and asked, "pacify?"


    Calvin looked at her helplessly. "I can''t take her. I''ll have to assign someone to take care of her."


    And then he asked, "how''s the preparation?"


    Lin Yanxi patted his new sniper gun, "there''s no problem. Can we start?"


    Calvin saw that she was ready and no longer hesitated. He waved to the people behind him, "let''s go!"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi noticed that these people set out with her and got on the bus together.


    Lin Yanxi got on the bus and asked, "Why are so many people not afraid to scare the snake?"


    "These people are responsible for the periphery and won''t go in with us." Qin Changsheng explained to her. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his eyes. It seems that he can explain what Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand. It''s a very proud thing.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    A whole convoy started from the base and walked through the dust. They were located in the mountains. No one built high-speed here. Even ordinary roads were few.


    The roads between several mountains are simple enough. They are bumpy all the way, and the speed is not fast.


    When you think of the western region, there is no direct way through, so you have to detour, which will delay a lot of time.


    So for the time being, they don''t have to worry too much about security. Calvin''s security system is not vegetarian.


    Lin Yanxi also directly sat in the car and looked at the speeding scenery outside. He was relieved to enjoy it.


    Although the environment in the mountainous area is better than that of the Gobi and desert, it is also relative. If you just look at here, it can be regarded as a bad environment.


    No wonder those people were found as soon as they entered the base. There were almost no connected forests in the whole mountain area. Except for stones and sand, it was really difficult to hide.


    Even if they disguise well, there are only a few places with limited water sources. It is impossible for them not to get water or find food. Moreover, this is Calvin''s base camp, which can be said to be strictly guarded. Basically, all the people are soldiers. It is strange that they are not found.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking at the scenery outside, Qin Changsheng smiled and explained to her, "if you bypass the mountain again, you will be out of the monitoring range of our equipment."


    "However, the base has been expanding and has begun to control here. It''s just that it''s not easy to transport the equipment. It won''t be able to expand for a while and a half."


    "But Uncle Lin made a suggestion. Since we can''t get the equipment, we can spread the people out first. Now there are our people investigating here, so we found them so quickly this time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "no wonder..."


    "No wonder?" Qin Changsheng asked subconsciously when he heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "only he can think of this way, people''s war!"


    And then he looked at Qin Changsheng and said directly, "you who have received capitalist education will not understand this."


    Qin Changsheng said, "I was raised by Uncle Lin. how did I become a capitalist education?"


    Seeing that he didn''t even understand this stem, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he was adopted by Lin Jianwen and received a Chinese education, many things are different without that environment.


    So he patted him, "if you have the opportunity to return home and live for a few years, you will understand what I said, but now, you are far from it!"


    When Calvin heard what she said, he looked back. "What you said is the problem of environmental impact on people?"


    "In fact, I also found it," Calvin said with a slight smile. "I always thought I received the most authentic Chinese education. I even recited ancient Chinese. I should be no different from people who really grew up in China."


    "But later I came into contact with some from home, but I found that there are still different things, which are essentially different."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "maybe if this goes on, even if I insist, my next generation and I will be assimilated slowly. I really don''t want to."


    Lin Yanxi heard his emotion, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, she couldn''t help it.


    Maybe you can receive the same education abroad now. You speak Chinese and learn domestic teaching materials, but some things can''t be learned from books. As he said, that kind of thing can only be truly useful if you really grow up in China and live with the people around you.


    But after thinking about it, he looked at him with relief. "In fact, you don''t have to care too much about these. If you have it in your heart, that''s enough. I don''t have to say what stem can be taken down. It''s the real Chinese."


    Calvin smiled and looked back at her. "You''re a good comfort."


    "But now... It seems that it can only be like this. Anyway, I can''t go back."


    "Who said that?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "everything is not absolute."


    Lin Yanxi wanted to tell him about Lin Jianwen, but he thought there were others in the car. Although Qin Changsheng and the driver on the car were trusted by Calvin, it''s better not to say this kind of private thing in front of so many people.


    What''s more, she would like to surprise Lin Jianwen and want to tell him personally and let him know first.


    So after thinking about it, he held back, looked at him and said, "there is no absolute thing in this world. Maybe one day you will really have a chance to go back."


    Calvin laughed, but he didn''t think much. He just listened.


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi guessed his mind, but he didn''t talk any more. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do today?"


    "First determine their identity and purpose. If it''s really bad for me, of course we can''t let them leave. No one can come in at random." Calvin mentioned them, and his eyes became cold.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but sighed, "then I helped you. What''s this?"


    Calvin chuckled. "If they came because of this, it''s still the trouble you brought me. You should help me."

 Chapter 1158

    Calvin''s reason is really irrefutable. If the other party is really American, it may be because of this incident.


    It is never a secret that Calvin mercenaries never accept business against China or even Chinese people. They can find poppies, and I believe Americans can find them.


    But all mercenaries have their own rules and even some quirks. Although they do not accept business against the Chinese people, they have always remained neutral. They just do business with money and never interfere with other countries.


    But this time it was different. Calvin got involved in the struggle between China and the United States. He not only stood on the side of China, but also played a great role this time.


    Americans have never been used for themselves, so it''s better to disappear.


    Before that, the mercenary regiment that affected them suddenly disappeared. From this point of view, it is very similar to the style of Americans.


    So Lin Yanxi couldn''t refute at all. In detail, it was really the trouble she brought to Calvin.


    When he saw her crying and laughing, Calvin suddenly thought of something and said directly, "don''t you think it''s bad to kill at will?"


    "Or can''t you kill people without receiving orders?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness and directly gave him a white eye, "I''m a soldier. Of course, I can''t kill at will, but I''m abroad now, and I''m on a mission. If someone threatens my safety, of course I can fight back."


    "This time, even if it''s not for my own safety, it''s also for understanding this mission."


    "The dark area started because of me. If the Americans came here because of the problem of the dark area, I naturally have no reason to stand idly by."


    "Besides, I''m not the virgin. People have been killed at the door. I don''t care. If it''s really a country, they''re invading. In that case, let alone people can''t go, even a grain of sand in our country can''t be taken away."


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing at her words, smiled and said, "I''m relieved if you do this."


    "I''m afraid you can''t shoot, so I can only rely on Qin Changsheng. It''s troublesome to take action."


    Qin Changsheng shouted discontentedly, "why am I in trouble? Aren''t I just a few American people? I can deal with it alone."


    Although Lin Yanxi also smiled, he didn''t seem to be joking. As soon as he really didn''t care, he opened his mouth and said, "did you just say you wanted to learn something from me?"


    Qin Changsheng''s eyes lit up and nodded hard, "of course, are you willing to teach me now?"


    "It''s not enough to teach you, but to share one of my experiences with you." Lin Yanxi said and pointed to herself. "The reason why I can live to this day is that I take every opponent seriously. No matter who I have to face, I have 12 points of spirit and use all my energy to prepare."


    Qin Changsheng was stunned. Only then did he find that he was really too relaxed. Maybe he thought this was his own territory and there were a large number of people. He didn''t pay attention to these people.


    In contrast, Lin Yanxi is indeed more cautious and fully prepared than him.


    He hadn''t noticed before. At this time, he listened to Lin Yanxi and was silly there.


    "Changsheng, do you hear me?" Calvin said directly. "Don''t think that if you call Changsheng, you will never fail."


    "If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later. This problem doesn''t last two days a day. Has the gun god scolded you several times?"


    As soon as Calvin said it, Qin Changsheng immediately smiled bitterly and couldn''t help nodding his head.


    In the words of the gun god, he has the talent to be a sniper, but he has no heart to be a sniper. These are not only seen by the gun god, but also by Lin Yanxi.


    After all, he was not his comrade in arms. Lin Yanxi couldn''t really scold him. He just woke up and didn''t say anything more.


    By this time, the motorcade had bypassed the mountain and officially entered the area they were investigating.


    The motorcade stopped and most people began to guard on the spot.


    Calvin jumped out of the car, arranged them to guard here, and randomly assigned several people to hike into the mountain.


    Although this is their own territory, they can''t scare the snake and give the initiative to each other, so they have to rely on two legs from here.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the team configuration selected by Calvin, which was really different from them.


    On the one hand, the mercenary regiment pays more attention to practicality. They don''t have too fixed teams, but will arrange their manpower according to what business, rather than the same group every time.


    Now, except for a few masters she knows, the others are ordinary mercenaries.


    This is unthinkable in real special forces. Think about it. When performing tasks, several special forces and several soldiers of ordinary forces are really out of tune, and they don''t know how to cooperate.


    Lin Yanxi watched them cooperate and kept vigilance. Slowly, his habit fell behind the team.


    When Calvin found her movements, he understood that she was worried about such teammates. He smiled and walked to her. "I know you''re worried. In fact, I focus on cultivating these people. Even if I don''t have too high ability now, it won''t be too bad. At least it won''t be a problem for police investigation."


    "And when we get near the target, we still have to rely on us. Their main task is preliminary investigation and peripheral protection."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly at this time, "so it is, but are your people trained in the battlefield?"


    "Of course, can mercenaries who have never been to the battlefield be called mercenaries? They only play on the training ground every day, and they won''t live long here." Calvin explained to her, "even the newly added mercenaries here have to do tasks, otherwise who will keep him alive in vain?"


    "But most of those who can come here are not novices. They are selected only because of some experience." Calvin said, pointing to a young man walking in front to explore the way, "just like him, but they have only been here for less than two months."


    "We don''t raise idle people here. Everyone depends on their own ability to survive here. On the other hand, they can grow faster on the battlefield."


    Then he photographed Lin Yanxi, "I believe you should also understand this?"


    Lin Yanxi did not object and nodded lightly. She really had to admit that her growth on the battlefield was always faster than that on the training ground, but as a regular army, she could never learn this.

 Chapter 1159

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was silent, Qin Changsheng didn''t know whether she thought of her own army and the training of blood blade. Could she also learn from this model.


    When she misunderstood Calvin, she helped him explain, "in fact, Calvin has been very good to them, giving them the best resources, the best conditions and even the best equipment, so that they can grow up at the fastest speed and have the ability to be unique."


    "Although they can''t do it now, they will be able to stand alone when they really experience the training of several battles. This is also the reason why there are many elites in our Calvin mercenary regiment."


    With a cold hum, "they should feel lucky. Here Calvin cares about everyone''s life and everyone''s safety."


    "If they are in other places, they are either cannon fodder or death squads. Only when they can live can they grab real resources and really be a member of the mercenary Corps."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi looked at Calvin unexpectedly, smiled and sighed, "you are really different from others. You always do unexpected things."


    "I think so, too. He has always been different from others." Qin Changsheng scrambled to say, and then gave a thumbs up, "and he is still a good leader. It''s worth working hard with him."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "you flatter really well."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. Knowing their current state, Lin Yanxi was no longer so nervous. He walked in the middle of the team and let them spread out to guard.


    The motorcade is parked at the foot of the mountain. If you want to get close to the target, you are still across a mountain, but there are many fewer restrictions on walking. It is not required to have a road, nor do you need to drive around. Just climb over the mountain.


    It''s just that it''s a lot harder to walk than on the flat ground, and the fully armed team is not easy to bear the weight and the speed is not fast.


    But fortunately, they are not in a hurry to go and see them. The people are there. They can''t run away for the time being, and someone is responsible for monitoring. They report wherever they go, let alone worry.


    Listening to the position reported by the base camp at any time, Lin Yanxi smiled as he walked, "it seems that human power sometimes works better than equipment."


    "If the other party is really American and there are monitoring instruments in that area, the American equipment is not as bad as yours. It may have been discovered and damaged."


    "But if it''s people, and there are people everywhere who can''t hide, they can''t help it."


    Calvin looked at him with a smile, "what do you say in the words of your soldiers, people''s war, mobilize the masses?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "I don''t think Americans will ever understand that a group of ordinary people, even some old people and children, can become the root of their exposure."


    "Unless they see one kill another, they won''t leave any alive wherever they go, but in that way, they will no longer be soldiers, but butchers?"


    "Fortunately, they are not, otherwise I won''t keep them until now." Calvin sneered. "We also have heavy weapons and can cover a large area of bombing."


    "So, these ordinary people turned to protect them?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help understanding.


    If these people really attack the ordinary people living here, Calvin will no longer care about it and can bomb the area.


    But now they didn''t do it and didn''t want to hurt their own people, so calvinin can face them in this way.


    So Qin Changsheng is not just flattering. Calvin really cares about their lives and their safety. As long as he works for him, even those who are not in the mercenary sequence will get his attention.


    I can''t help but feel a little more proud in Lin Yanxi''s heart. Anyway, it''s also his own brother. Of course, Lin Yanxi is happy, and it''s from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the load of the group was not light, whether it was a veteran like Lin Yanxi or experienced newcomers, they would not cause too much trouble and soon approached the target area.


    The people far away stopped and lay in ambush on their only way.


    Although there are mountains and roads everywhere, from the analysis of the route they have just come all the way, they are definitely going for Calvin''s base.


    And think of there, unless you bypass the mountain, you must pass through Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    The speed of the other party is not slow, and from their situation, they will not stay in a place that is not very useful to them, so the probability of passing through here is really great.


    Lin Yanxi and others ambushed in the distance of the only way, quietly guarding there.


    The new guard who had led the way had stayed behind to meet them. Only a few people went up the mountain and ambushed here carefully.


    After all, if the other party is really a special team from the United States and is sent here, its ability will not be too poor. If it is too close, it is really likely to be found.


    The distance was too far, Lin Yanxi and Qin Changsheng came in handy. At this time, they suddenly became the main force.


    Quietly climbing among the stones, Lin Yanxi observed the narrow road in the stone from a distance.


    At this time, I don''t know if I hope they will pass here.


    If they don''t go from here, but bypass the mountain, it''s probably not for Calvin. Just like every team here before, they are only interested in this legendary mercenary base.


    Even for Calvin, if he is so slow and not even afraid of being discovered, he may just collect intelligence.


    But if they choose here, it will prove that they are in a hurry to leave this area. On the one hand, they are eager to perform any tasks, and on the other hand, they avoid reconnaissance.


    So it seems to be two common choices, but we can see their general purpose from this choice.


    "Young lady, in terms of time, they should be here?" Qin Changsheng lurked for a while and couldn''t help it.


    It''s not that they can''t stand lurking for too long, but that they are worried about whether they will be found.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the time on his wrist, but whispered, "quiet, so far away, even if they carry thermal imaging with them, they can''t monitor so far."


    Hearing her words, Qin Changsheng was relieved and quietly hid back.

 Chapter 1160

    While Lin Yanxi finished these words, suddenly several figures appeared in her sight between the mountains in the distance.


    Although they had tried their best to disguise and almost melted with the surrounding stones, they were moving after all.


    As long as it is moving and the enemy is bright and dark, it can''t escape Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Looking at those fast running figures, Lin Yanxi sneered, "Calvin, they''re coming."


    Hearing her words, everyone was shocked.


    Calvin also looked in that direction, "it''s really a group of people with no good intentions."


    Lin Yanxi did not wait for him to say anything, but continued to observe. "From the perspective of cooperation, it is tacit understanding that it should be a partner of perennial cooperation. Such a degree of cooperation can not be formed by running in two days a day."


    "From the tactical point of view, it is very standard, that is, it is absolutely impossible to be a mercenary. Of course, there is no lack of a team composed entirely of retired veterans."


    After a pause here, he said, "their equipment is European, more like what European people often use, but the more so, the more European people can be ruled out."


    Calvin laughed directly when he heard her analysis. "It''s a soldier, but it excludes a soldier from Europe. Now I''m the only one who offends me and hates me to the bone and wants to kill me, right?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "our previous guess has been eight or nine, but now it''s just to make sure."


    "And... It''s not just these." Lin Yanxi thought about it before he said, "the special forces of every country have their own characteristics. I''ve studied the characteristics of American war."


    "Whether ordinary soldiers or special combat, they all rely more on equipment, so the configuration of the special combat team is more unique. I think the model of this team is really like the American special combat team I saw before."


    Calvin frowned. "You mean... They are not ordinary soldiers, but American special combat teams?"


    "I just doubt that they don''t have any symbolic things now. Just relying on a battle configuration can''t explain any problem. How can we be sure if we have to hand it over." Lin Yanxi shook his head.


    Calvin looked at them and then said, "then give them a hand. No matter who they are, since they come for me, there''s no need to be polite."


    While they were talking, those people also came to the intersection. They said it was the intersection. In fact, the place where they could walk became narrow.


    It can be said that this path is really dangerous. There is only a narrow road. There are cliffs on both sides and peaks on the other side. Once you enter, there is no return.


    If you encounter an attack here, it''s too passive.


    Lin Yanxi can think of it, even if the other party is not a special combat team, so this road can be said to be not so easy.


    But now that the other party has come here, it must have been prepared.


    Moreover, they can find such a way without being here, which proves that their previous intelligence has been very accurate, which can not be done by ordinary mercenaries.


    This really proved their identity, but it also made Lin Yanxi feel more uneasy.


    It''s not the possible special combat team in front of him, but the forces behind him and even the country.


    Now that we have taken action against Calvin and even sent a special team, it is really inevitable.


    So Calvin''s enemy is not just such a special combat team in front of him. It''s easy to kill them, but after that, even if he is strong, he can''t compete with a country.


    However, although I was worried about these, I was not distracted. It seemed that several people stopped not to observe the situation of the path, but to take out what their equipment was doing.


    After seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "they are positioning!"


    Then he immediately said, "we can''t wait any longer. The situation is very clear. If they are allowed to send more information back, it will only be more and more dangerous."


    He looked at Calvin and said directly, "if they pass here, they will be covered by snipers. Give me the snipers."


    And then he said, "now he''s on the bright side and I''m on the dark side. Even if he''s not an opponent, I can hold him down, and you''ll deal with the rest."


    Calvin listened to the silence and nodded for a long time. "Let Changsheng cooperate with you. Be careful. If you can''t, retreat and don''t be brave."


    Indeed, although they meet on a narrow road, there is no need to fight hard. The other party has only one team, and there is no support in the hinterland. On the contrary, they are in their own base camp. Even if the sneak attack fails, there can be other ways.


    However, although Lin Yanxi was cautious, he didn''t consider too much of this possibility. After all, now they occupy a favorable place and sneak attack each other. If they don''t succeed, either the other party is too strong or they are too poor.


    But Lin Yanxi still came down, looked at the crowd in front and quietly withdrew.


    Qin Changsheng immediately followed up with an excited face.


    Qin Changsheng heard what they had just said and knew who he was facing.


    The American special forces, even the sniper experts in the American special forces, made his blood a little hot. He was really excited to follow behind Lin Yanxi.


    When a more suitable sniper point was found, Lin Yanxi looked back and saw Qin Changsheng''s expression. Suddenly, he was helpless, "what''s the situation? Are you excited or afraid?"


    "Of course, I''m excited. How can it make people not excited to fight with such a top-level expert in the world?" Qin Changsheng said with expectation.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but then sneered, "the world''s top experts, do they deserve it?"


    "You think too much of them. Although the American sniper gun is world-class and has good fighting ability, the first place in the world sniper ranking has never been American."


    "It''s good for you to pay attention to your opponents, but don''t take them too high, and you can''t calm down at all. Even if the other party is not an expert, you can blow your head!"


    Qin Changsheng couldn''t help but be excited and woke up in an instant.


    And turned to look at Lin Yanxi, but found that she was calm and terrible. No matter her eyes or expression, it was as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that no matter who the opponent is, there is no difference for her.

 Chapter 1161

    Although he didn''t look at Qin Changsheng, he could feel his surprised eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t even give him a look. He looked at each other through the sniper mirror. He said coldly, "what you have to do now is not excited or excited, but should calm down, just like usual training."


    Qin Changsheng returned to his senses and looked at her with an embarrassed smile. What''s the meaning of training at ordinary times? His heart hasn''t reached that level. How can he be regarded as training under the current situation?


    But I don''t know if Lin Yanxi''s state affected him, so that Qin Changsheng had a bottom in his heart without reason, and his excitement calmed down slowly.


    He took a deep breath, finally calmed himself, and lurked around Lin Yanxi again, but he still couldn''t help asking, "Miss, have you... Ever fought with an American sniper?"


    "If you insist, you should have fought." Lin Yanxi looked at Calvin''s situation. They were not ready and there was still some time.


    So he said again, "it''s just that he has never played against the special combat team of the United States, just on the side, in other ways."


    Hearing her words, Qin Changsheng looked at her in surprise, "then... How can it be a fight?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and pointed to the front, "are they doing such things less? When we perform our tasks, it''s not that we haven''t met American people disguised as mercenaries, and even mercenaries employed by them."


    "So it''s an indirect fight, and every time we can see that they not only have the advantage of equipment, but also have the ability."


    Qin Changsheng looked at her suddenly, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "how many tasks have you experienced before you have today?"


    "Not to mention anything else, it''s the shot during training. I really practice for a few more years. Maybe I''m not your opponent."


    After hearing his flattery, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling, "don''t say such discouraged words. They will grow in the future!"


    "What''s more... You''ve actually experienced much more battles than me. If you can make good use of each battle, I believe it won''t take a few years at all. Maybe I won''t be your opponent next time."


    Although this is a compliment, Qin Changsheng doesn''t sound like that.


    But before he could say anything, he saw Lin Yanxi''s face was positive, "stop talking, their positioning is over, and see how Calvin and they are preparing?"


    Hearing this, Qin Changsheng immediately felt a chill in his heart. The sniper gun quickly turned around and looked at the end and both sides of the path.


    Because of the particularity of this geographical location, it is necessary to enter the base from this direction. From the opposite direction, that is, the direction Lin Yanxi came from, they can climb higher and observe the following situation from a commanding position.


    Lin Yanxi was at the commanding height of the whole building at this time. He could see them from a distance and the layout of his own people from a distance.


    Qin Changsheng only looked at it and said with a smile, "Calvin, they have no problem."


    "There are still some problems in group B, but it takes time for the enemy to pass here. When they pass Calvin, they should be ready."


    Lin Yanxi determined Calvin''s situation. He was a little relieved. Looking at the enemy who had begun to cooperate with each other in the distance, his eyes slowly cooled down.


    Several people clearly understood the danger of the road, so they did not act together. The Raiders took the lead to explore the road, but the snipers fell behind to cover.


    This arrival has long been expected. It is not how magical she is, but that she will do the same. When there is no other way, it is the best way to leave the sniper for cover.


    At this time, in order not to scare the snake, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to lock the sniper.


    Although the other party has been vigilant, he must be more vigilant at this time. If there is a little trouble, he will react, so Lin Yanxi should be more careful.


    Qin Changsheng was not as excited as he had just been, but also calmed down. He whispered the data for Lin Yanxi and observed each other''s situation.


    Qin Changsheng couldn''t help laughing when he watched them carefully pass the road. The current situation is that no matter how careful they are, they won''t be useful. As long as they take this step, they have got into their ambush.


    Looking at a small group of people passing soon, Lin Yanxi gently moved the muzzle of the gun, and his eyes also fell on the sniper.


    Since several people were there, Lin Yanxi had found the position of the sniper, so at this time, when everyone else moved and the sniper didn''t move, she still found him quickly.


    She doesn''t know the other party''s ability, but it can be seen from his disguise that his latent ability is absolutely good.


    A sniper with this ability must have good sniping ability.


    So Lin Yanxi was really careful. Even when he was in charge of monitoring him, he didn''t dare to lock in advance.


    But at this time, when Lin Yanxi looked at him, the other party seemed to have a feeling.


    The sniper mirror suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi.


    Although it was Calvin who wanted to act as planned, at this moment, Lin Yanxi knew she couldn''t wait, otherwise she would be passive.


    The sniper locked the target tightly in the mirror and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang bang!" two shots were fired, and they fired almost at the same time.


    When the bullet hit, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. Shua turned over and rushed to one side.


    But the bullet still rubbed her shoulder, and the bullet cut the skin on her shoulder, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t even care about the pain on his shoulder. After turning over, he shot again immediately.


    Seeing that the other party was the same move and the same speed, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that the shot just did not hit the other party.


    When my heart sank, I knew that I really met an expert.


    But the most taboo of happy hand fighting is distraction. Just like what she said to Qin Changsheng just now, we should be calm, especially when we know that the other party is an expert.


    After seeing the other party''s actions, I immediately understand that both she and the other party have been exposed at this time, so it is who is faster than me.


    At the same time, the others were no longer hidden when they heard the gunfire. The gunfire was loud, and the enemy team that had gone deep into the hinterland had nowhere to hide.


    Can only rely on limited cover to fight back.

 Chapter 1162

    Lin Yanxi didn''t care about their situation, and she knew that as long as she dragged the sniper, Calvin was safe, and what she had to do was finished, so she wasn''t in a hurry.


    In this case, if there is no sniper''s cooperation, the following people are really difficult to implement too effective counterattack, so she will focus all her energy on the opponent in front of her.


    But the other party couldn''t. under the loud gunfire, he subconsciously went to see his team members. After all, he was their last barrier.


    But it was in the moment of his distraction that Lin Yanxi, who had just changed the sniper point, shot again.


    One shot without hesitation.


    In an instant, Lin Yanxi knew that the gun had been shot, but she was not sure whether she was killed or injured.


    And she knew that as long as the other party didn''t die, she still had the ability to fight back, so she dared to pursue again at this time.


    One shot, they quickly concealed, and immediately changed the sniper location.


    Sure enough, one shot back after her, and the bullet was hitting her just position. However, if she reacted more slowly, the shot might not be able to escape.


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry and was afraid. With the feeling of bullets flying, he immediately judged the other party''s position and jumped out in an instant.


    In the sniper mirror, the enemy''s too obvious target appeared in front of her. Lin Yanxi even couldn''t believe that the other party would make such an obvious mistake.


    But she couldn''t hesitate at all. She didn''t have time to think so much. Her fingers pulled the trigger steadily.


    "Bang!" the bullet flew and hit the enemy hard on the chest.


    The man didn''t even cry, so he fell into a pool of blood.


    Speaking, they seem to have experienced a long period of sniping, but in fact, it was only a moment.


    Even Qin Changsheng, who was doing observation for her, didn''t respond. He even had to watch them shoot at each other foolishly. He couldn''t even help.


    When Lin Yanxi''s victory finally ended, Qin Changsheng recovered from the shock on his face, turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi incredulously, "you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go over and help!" but Lin Yanxi didn''t stop much. He picked up his sniper gun and jumped up from the ground and immediately transferred his position.


    Although the sniper was eliminated and one of the greatest threats was missing, the enemy was still resisting, and the gunfire nearby was extremely fierce.


    Lin Yanxi quickly ran to the other side with him. When he saw the enemy in the sniper mirror, he slowly determined his guess that these people should be genuine Americans.


    When she was in peacekeeping, she saw their way of fighting. Whether it was cooperation or the way of fighting, it was unique to the Americans.


    They rely more on equipment. When the equipment loses its function or even its advantage, their fighting spirit is not so strong. From the sniper just now, Lin Yanxi can also determine that these people are definitely American special forces.


    But even these special forces have the same problems as other combat forces in the United States. When they are pressed, they fight back less and less.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that she was no longer needed here. As long as he set up a sniper gun and sealed their retreat, there would be no problem.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi relaxed and ordered Qin Changsheng, "cut off their back road and don''t let anyone go."


    Qin Changsheng listened to her order without any hesitation. He was busy lurking beside her, and the sniper gun blocked their retreat.


    Now the situation of the enemy team can really be said to be difficult to fly. There is an ambush in front. Even if they rush to it with all their lives, they will soon enter the encirclement circle of another group that has already been ambushed there.


    In the back, however, Lin Yanxi and Qin Changsheng blocked their retreat.


    Looking at the enemy who had been beaten under pressure, Qin Changsheng finally came back to his senses. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he still couldn''t believe it. "I only saw the sniper fight like that in the gun god. No wonder you can easily avoid the sniper of the gun god."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but couldn''t help asking in surprise, "who said I easily avoided?"


    "Gun god!" Qin Changsheng said without hesitation, "it was the gun god who came back and said that if you were not in that situation, no one was chasing, and you also had a sniper gun and his open sniper, he might not be your opponent."


    "At that time, we all thought he was too exaggerated, and his evaluation of you would be a little too high, but now... After seeing the duel, we found that he didn''t overestimate, but too low."


    Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I never thought that one day, as an observer, I would become a spectator. I couldn''t help anything except reporting data. It''s really..."


    His words made Lin Yanxi laugh, but now is not the time to joke.


    Although the fighting willpower of this team has disintegrated, it does not mean that they have no ability to resist.


    So his eyes were fixed on the war situation ahead, and he didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s actions, Qin Changsheng also knew that he had too much to say. He was busy staring at them.


    After several rounds of attacks, the resistance below became weaker and weaker. In the end, he even hid behind the stone and didn''t dare to stand up.


    Lin Yanxi has been staring at the situation of the war. This fight was really a hearty relief. It was almost a unilateral attack. Except for the sniper who threatened them, others didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    However, it was not that the team was too weak. At least in the initial resistance, Lin Yanxi saw that they played a lot of beautiful cooperation.


    But the terrain here is special. Calvin and his team can easily hit each other with their attack.


    Looking at the other side, we not only have to attack from below, but also because there are all kinds of dangerous terrain in the middle, we can''t attack at all.


    If it is normal, they can also climb up by climbing, but at this time, it is an insurmountable gap for them.


    Even if they have the ability, they can only be forced to be beaten.


    Obviously, they also thought that there was an ambush here, so it must not be safe in front, so they didn''t rush to it.


    Knowing that he was defeated, without the cooperation of snipers, he also wanted to retreat.


    But after Lin Yanxi shot down a raider, they immediately gave up the idea.


    At present, they no longer resisted, Calvin finally ordered to stop the attack, and the whole mountain was quiet.

 Chapter 1163

    Looking at the only few people still hiding below, Calvin smiled.


    He shouted directly at them, "if I guess right, I''m the person you''re looking for. But you don''t like this way of meeting, but it''s a change of direction and has completed your task."


    "Now that we have completed the task, there is no need to resist. Can we lay down our weapons and have a good talk?"


    The situation now is not that Calvin can''t destroy them all, but that he wants to leave two people alive.


    If the Americans really lay down their weapons, they obviously don''t need torture and will say anything. This is naturally the result of Calvin.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. "This way of persuading surrender is really special."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was not so nervous. Lin Yanxi finally relaxed and looked at Qin Changsheng. "What did you just say to me?"


    Qin Changsheng looked at her helplessly, "I mean... I didn''t help anything."


    "No, you didn''t measure the wind speed, and you told me the humidity." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    And then he looked at Qin Changsheng, "sorry, I''m really used to being alone. I just ignored you."


    "I used to be an observer and help others, but later I became a sniper, and the situation was some special, so I didn''t have an observer, so I was used to being alone."


    Qin Changsheng listened to her explanation and could only sigh helplessly, "I understand that now the sniper tactics are becoming more and more single, and so are the sniper experts."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just a habit." he looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "but just now, you just want to help, but you really can''t help."


    Qin Changsheng immediately suffocated and suddenly felt some pain in his heart.


    Between the two, Calvin had finished speaking, and the people below were ready to move. Obviously, they didn''t want to resist any more.


    "If you figure it out, now lay down your arms and come out. I can ensure your safety. Although I am not a soldier, I can assure you as a soldier."


    Although the guarantee really didn''t mean anything, these people believed it.


    Someone put down his weapons and equipment and stood up slowly with his hands raised. "Don''t shoot, we can put down our weapons, but you must keep your promise."


    Listening to the man''s words, Lin Yanxi looked at them incredulously. Is this really a soldier? Unexpectedly, in this case, he not only gave up resistance, but even chose to surrender.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help frowning, "will there be a problem?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Qin Changsheng smiled, "you don''t know them. Whether they are soldiers from Europe or America, they have such a habit. Their own life is more important."


    "In their view, only if they can survive can they have a future and continue to fight."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt some absurdity. How can he be a soldier if he has surrendered?


    Not everyone thought like her. Calvin was not surprised when he saw their response. He promised to let his people receive them.


    Seeing that the scene was under control, he couldn''t help laughing, got up and walked over to Lin Yanxi, "what just happened?"


    Lin Yanxi knew that what he asked was why he shot suddenly, but he didn''t come as planned.


    But she also wanted to follow the plan. If she really waited for Calvin and them to do it first, she might have died under the sniper''s gun by now.


    Looking at Calvin with a bitter smile, he could only explain, "I met a master and was found."


    Calvin was not surprised by her words. He also knew that as a sniper, he was extremely sharp, especially for the existence of the same kind.


    So it''s not difficult for Lin Yanxi to be found, but if this man is a gun god, Calvin will just comfort him.


    But now it was Lin Yanxi, but his face was a little ugly. "I knew it was so dangerous, I shouldn''t have brought you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not more dangerous for you not to bring me. Although I don''t like the gun God until now, you let him come. In his current state, he''s really just dead, or Qin Changsheng?"


    Qin Changsheng, who was named, waved his hand. "I... I''m sure I can''t."


    Then he looked at Calvin with emotion, "you didn''t see the scene just now. It''s really a master duel. My eyes are straight."


    "If it were me, it might have become cannon fodder."


    Qin Changsheng''s character is no one knows better than Calvin. Although he doesn''t have the ability of a sniper, he already has the pride of a sniper.


    It can convince him, but you can imagine how thrilling it was just now.


    Lin Yanxi knew that he had made another mistake. She couldn''t listen to her mother''s words. She directly changed the topic and said, "it''s fun to fight with him just now. I want to go down and have a look, at least to see what my opponent looks like."


    Calvin didn''t know that she was changing the topic, but he could only nod helplessly below, "yes, but wait until they handle these people and ensure safety."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object and nodded lightly, "then don''t let them move the sniper. I''ll check it myself later."


    Calvin didn''t object. It was acquiescence.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was also afraid, although she won the victory and won back her life.


    But she knows that there are lucky elements in winning. After all, she has the advantage of favorable weather, place and people, and the most important thing is that the other party is distracted.


    As Qin Changsheng said, if you give the other party a chance to fight openly, he won''t necessarily lose.


    But there is no if in the world. She killed the superb sniper with these advantages, and he will never have a chance to pull it back.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Qin Changsheng with emotion, "you just said that if you give me a chance to have a fair duel with the gun god, but what you said is if, and there has never been if in this world."


    "Fortunately, I''m the lucky one. The gun god''s gun is not a bullet, and I didn''t get hit by him. I still have a chance to think about the future."


    He pointed to the Sniper at the foot of the mountain, "but he has no future, and I don''t know if he will be my opponent if he is given a real chance to fight."


    "So he is much more oppressed than me. He is clearly a sniper expert, and may even be the ace sniper of the United States, but now he dies here."

 Chapter 1164

    Hearing her suddenly say this, Qin Changsheng was surprised. He looked at her and asked, "Miss, do you have something to say?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said to him, "it''s not bad. My Chinese ability has improved. At least I can hear what I''m saying."


    And then he patted him on the shoulder, "in fact, I just want to tell you that no matter how powerful the sniper is, there are bad luck and bad luck. Even such an expert will end up like this, not to mention others?"


    "Before we came, you must have thought that there are so many people and our own territory. The other party is just a small team. It''s really too easy to fight, but did you think there would be such an opponent?"


    "Qin Changsheng, if you don''t want to be like him, then you should seriously face every battle and face every opponent."


    "And... It''s also very important. No matter who your opponent is, don''t be afraid and don''t be nervous. If you are mentally weak first, you may not even win."


    Qin Changsheng listened to her words. After a while, he came back to his mind. Looking at her, he said, "are you teaching me?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "on sniping, I actually have nothing to teach you. What the gun God should teach should have been taught."


    "What I can teach is only the main state that these snipers should have. If you can remember these and do it, it will at least raise you to a higher level."


    Hearing her words, Qin Changsheng couldn''t help nodding his head.


    And how much is really touched. Although he just said that he wanted to learn sniping from Lin Yanxi, he was just a fight and learned something. He didn''t hold any hope at all.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi really tried to teach her and told him his experience.


    Qin Changsheng didn''t understand that these experiences were realized by her on the edge of secondary and death. Now telling him is equivalent to making him avoid detours, and it is even possible to save his life in a battle in the future.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted him, "don''t be so moved. Who makes you my brother''s man and still Chinese? Who won''t help you?"


    "It''s not easy for Chinese people outside, not to mention such a dangerous career. I''m glad to help you."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Calvin not far away, "not to mention, if you can be safe, Calvin will have more security guarantee, so I''m not helping you, but also helping him."


    Qin Changsheng also looked at Calvin and suddenly said with a smile, "you can rest assured that if I am a mercenary one day, I will protect him one day and never betray him."


    His assurance made Lin Yanxi smile, but he didn''t express any opinions, just patted him.


    Seeing that they had controlled the remaining enemies, the living were tied up and brought down the mountain, and the injured were carried down.


    Although the battle was fierce, the other party''s combat effectiveness was not weak, and the response was not slow. When the gun rang out, he immediately made a counterattack, and the sudden attack lost its significance.


    In the battle that lasted less than a quarter of an hour, not only several people in the mercenary regiment were injured, but also some died under the other party''s gun.


    So even with such advantages, one life for another.


    The remaining three bodies at the foot of the mountain didn''t move. They just checked whether they were still in danger, and threw them there.


    On the one hand, Lin Yanxi said he would go to see the sniper who had been killed. On the other hand, they are still dealing with their wounded. They don''t have time to pay attention to these bodies.


    And there was no danger. Lin Yanxi sat down on the cliff and climbed down, and finally came to him.


    Looking at the sniper lying in a pool of blood, he looks like a typical American, but he is not so tall. This should also be the reason why he is so fast.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and down. There were three gunshot wounds. In addition to the fatal injury of one shot, the remaining two shots were shot in the body and one in the leg. Blood stains on the ground were everywhere. Even from these blood stains, we could see the scope and track of his activities.


    Seeing these three gunshot wounds, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that at the first moment she found that the other party fired at the same time, her bullet also hit the other party.


    The remaining two shots are obvious.


    After seeing his injury, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help admiring him more. When he was injured by the first shot, he still had that speed and reaction. It''s really not simple.


    The last shot, the reason why she couldn''t escape, just appeared in her sniper mirror, obviously because she was injured and had no ability to fight back.


    Although people have died, these traces and gunshot wounds tell Lin Yanxi what happened here one by one.


    She looked down on the American soldiers who surrendered, but she felt sorry for the sniper who almost killed her. Looking at his body, she paid a military salute, which was the highest respect for her opponent.


    "What are you looking at?" Calvin''s voice came from behind.


    As he came to her, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw her movements. "Do you still admire an enemy?"


    "Of course, shouldn''t such a sniper master?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "I haven''t fought with a sniper master before, but after killing the other party, I''m not in a hurry to run for my life or continue to fight. This is the first time that I can look at the enemy''s body so easily after the battle. This feeling is really strange."


    "And everyone is a soldier, just their own beliefs and positions, but it doesn''t hinder me from admiring each other''s ability."


    Calvin gave her a funny look. "Your idea is always so strange. You can take it for granted. Even I believe it."


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him helplessly. "What I said is reasonable."


    He said without emotion, looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    I have asked people to check their equipment to see how much they have leaked all the way. In addition, I have to interrogate people and make the next plan after knowing the situation.


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head gently and said in silence, "but they suddenly disappeared. The Americans will not let you go."


    "Even if they don''t have any evidence that you did it, but several living people disappear out of thin air, they can''t ignore it. As long as they check, it may no longer be a secret."

 Chapter 1165

    Calvin nodded softly. "I understand. Do you want me to be ready for their more fierce revenge?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "you should know the situation better than me?"


    "I know," Calvin said, then looked at her and comforted. "You don''t have to worry. You''re already dealing with this problem."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly hesitated and asked, "he hasn''t come back for so long. Is he dealing with it?"


    Calvin nodded. "Although the mercenary regiment is becoming bigger and stronger, it has no way to compete with the country, so we still have to deal with them."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Lin Yanxi. "You know, when I set up this mercenary regiment, the business at home is getting bigger and bigger, and a Chinese has to face too much when doing business in a country that doesn''t belong to him."


    "Sometimes, it''s not just your business. There''s too much trouble waiting for you."


    And then he sighed helplessly, "with the mercenary regiment, we have to say that our situation is much better, which is why I made it so big."


    "The current situation is that many curfews are afraid of the existence of mercenary Corps. On the contrary, some countries are more afraid of the existence of consortia. This mutual restriction also makes us safe today."


    Although Calvin didn''t explain how Lin Jianwen helped him, Lin Yanxi understood.


    He nodded gently and said, "it''s okay, otherwise I''m really worried about you, and I''ll even regret letting you get involved."


    After listening to her words, Calvin immediately smiled, "we have spent so many years outside safely. How can we not spend so much?"


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and didn''t say anything more.


    But just as they turned and left, they saw Qin Changsheng chasing her down, and looked at her and suddenly changed her face, "Miss, are you hurt?"


    At his words, Calvin turned his head and looked at her.


    In order to facilitate camouflage, Lin Yanxi not only wore desert camouflage, but also wore a camouflage net, and the injured place was his shoulder, which was just blocked by the camouflage net, so no one found it all the time. At this time, it was bleeding, which was seen by Qin Changsheng.


    Also seeing her injury, Calvin immediately came forward with an ugly face to help her unload her equipment, "why don''t you say you''re injured?"


    But Lin Yanxi had already forgotten that she was hurt. When they said this, they remembered that although she had just avoided the key, she had not avoided the enemy''s bullets.


    Maybe I was too nervous in the fight and didn''t have the heart to think about it. I forgot the pain. If they didn''t mention it, I might not remember it.


    At this time, it really hurts to be stared at by the two people.


    But seeing Calvin''s worried expression, he was embarrassed to say that it hurt. Instead, he had to comfort him, "it''s just a bullet scratch. Just deal with it."


    Calvin''s face didn''t look good because of her words. He just thought about it and immediately took Lin Yanxi aside. "Qin Changsheng, call the team doctor and deal with it directly here."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked bitter, "we have this time to hurry back to the bus, okay?"


    "If you''re really worried, you can stop the blood first." then he sighed helplessly and explained, "the sanitary conditions here are not good. We''ll go back to the car to stop the blood."


    This time Calvin finally stopped his objection, simply stopped bleeding, and there was no longer any stay to go back down the mountain.


    On the first car to go back, the accompanying team doctor also saw Lin Yanxi''s wound.


    The mercenary regiment is not as well equipped as the real army, and there are not many doctors, but it is definitely the most professional doctor in dealing with gunshot wounds and knife wounds.


    This time, a handsome young man named Jack from Europe started with him. He always had a smile on his face. When dealing with the wound, it would make people relax involuntarily.


    However, he just heard that Lin Yanxi''s injury had stopped bleeding on the mountain, and he walked down again. He felt that it should not be a big injury. If Calvin hadn''t insisted, he didn''t feel the need to follow back. After all, there were so many serious wounded who hadn''t been treated.


    But when she cut her shirt to reveal the real wound, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Sniper bullets are no more than ordinary bullets. Even if she feels a slight scratch, she has been hurt. Now the blood has stopped, but she can''t wrap it directly.


    Jack regained his mind and said directly, "I can''t handle it here. I need to go back and sew it up."


    Calvin''s face turned black and looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "didn''t you say it was just a scratch?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "it''s really a scratch, but it''s a scratch of a sniper bullet!"


    After listening to her words, Calvin looked at her angrily, but looked at her injury. He wanted to stop talking and simply turned away from her.


    Lin Yanxi knew that he regretted taking himself there.


    In fact, there is nothing to regret. It is a good thing for her to fight with American snipers. She has accumulated a lot of experience for her. At least if she meets American people in the future, she will have more experience.


    But Calvin obviously didn''t think so, and even if she explained so, it shouldn''t make him more happy, so she didn''t explain again.


    The doctor simply treated her wound and waited for her to go back and sew it up.


    Because he didn''t have to worry about being found when he came back, and Calvin was anxious about Lin Yanxi''s injury, the car drove very fast, and even reached the base in half the time he came.


    But even so, it was dark when we entered the base.


    From a distance, I saw a car parked by the sentry in front of me.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the figure beside the car from a distance and frowned, "that''s sang Jiaxue, is it something wrong?"


    Calvin saw it earlier and said directly, "don''t worry. If you had contacted us earlier, you wouldn''t wait until now."


    When he finished, the car had stopped beside sang Jiaxue, but without waiting for them to speak, sang Jiaxue ran over, "you finally came back. How''s the situation? Is it going well? Are you hurt?"


    After listening to her, Calvin couldn''t help laughing. "Is that why you''re waiting here at this time?"


    Sangjia came back to her senses when she was Snowden. "Ah, I almost forgot that uncle Lin is back. I just received the news that the ship has docked. I''ve sent someone to pick it up. I''m afraid you don''t know and miss it directly back to the base."


    "Who did you say came back?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up fiercely.


    "You... Your father!" sang Jiaxue was stunned by her attitude and explained.

 Chapter 1166

    At this time, Calvin also recovered, turned to look at Lin Yanxi and patted her, "let''s go, we''ll pick him up too."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, and nodded for a while.


    Calvin finally smiled with relief. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse too much these days, she still saw tension in her eyes, so Calvin was worried.


    Worry about whether she doesn''t want to see Lin Jianwen and whether she still has some resentment in her heart.


    But at the moment she nodded, these worries disappeared. Watching her smile, she immediately sat back with a smile and motioned the driver to drive. What else can she do.


    The neglected sang Jiaxue still couldn''t return to God. When they drove away, they reacted, "what''s the situation? I came to tell us, but now I''ve left me here. These two people are really brothers and sisters. They are both virtue."


    Lin Yanxi, who has left, naturally doesn''t think so much. At this time, only sang Jiaxue''s words are left in her heart. Your father is back, and she will see her own father.


    Although he had already prepared, when this moment was coming, Lin Yanxi''s brain was still blank.


    I don''t even know how Calvin pulled me into the car or drove me to the gate of the base.


    "Xiao Xi, are you all right?" looking at Lin Yanxi, who had never responded like this, Calvin asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction seemed to be half a beat slow. When he looked at him, he woke up and shook his head. "I''m fine, but... It''s too sudden. I can''t accept it for a moment."


    Calvin couldn''t help looking at her funny. "What''s the sudden? Haven''t you been waiting for so many days and preparing for so long?"


    Can say, also think this time still don''t tease her, "you think about the scene when you meet me, isn''t it more sudden and unexpected?"


    "At that time, you didn''t adapt very well. You pretended to hide it from me. How well you performed!"


    Although he knew he was helping himself to divert his attention, Lin Yanxi was still a little embarrassed when she thought about the scene of meeting at that time.


    Helpless smiled, "it was too sudden at that time. It was not urgent to make me nervous..."


    He took a deep breath and turned to look at him, "but you don''t have to say it again. I''m fine."


    But while she was talking, several cars drove head-on from the direction of the wharf, and Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on the car.


    I don''t know if it was the same feeling. The people on the car suddenly turned around and looked over. Their eyes met at that moment.


    In fact, before that, Lin Yanxi also thought about what kind of mood and feeling he would feel when he saw him one day.


    But when she really saw the familiar but strange face, Lin Yanxi found that there were not so many complex emotions in her heart, only happiness.


    Slowly get out of the car and look at Lin Jianwen coming. Lin Yanxi''s eyes are sour.


    It can be said that she did not grow up in a family without parents. Instead, she grew up with the love of her parents and the care of her relatives. She is no worse than others, and even stronger in some aspects.


    If she doesn''t know her life experience all her life, she may really pass like that, and she won''t even feel that her parents are different from others.


    But when I learned about my life experience and even knew that my biological father was still alive, I had a somewhat different feeling in my heart.


    When I came to Calvin''s base, I would worry about this meeting and how to face him. Even when there was no one at night, I would think whether it would be unfair to my parents if I really recognized this father.


    But when she saw Lin Jianwen, these concerns disappeared. She could recognize her biological father and her parents were still her parents. There was no conflict.


    Although it was the first time to meet, the blood relationship could not be erased. Even needless to say, we could see what Lin Yanxi wanted to know from his eyes.


    When Lin Yanxi''s thoughts sprang up in her heart, Lin Jianwen had come over and looked at her with some disbelief in her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and opened his mouth. Although he was struggling, he still whispered, "Dad..."


    Lin Jianwen''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was a big man who had fought on the battlefield and had gone away alone. At this time, tears turned in his eyes.


    Looking at her for a while, he nodded, "Xiao Xi... Dad misses you so much."


    Affected by his emotion, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also sour. Subconsciously, he turned his head. After calming down his emotion, he asked again, "how have you been these years?"


    Lin Jianwen hurriedly nodded his head, "it''s good. We''re all doing well."


    Looking at his wise and wise father, Calvin was also helpless and interrupted their sadness, "you can talk, but can you change to a more comfortable place? We just came back and didn''t even eat!"


    Lin Jianwen suddenly looked back. They were busy and nodded, "let''s go back and talk about it again."


    And said, regardless of pulling Lin Yanxi into his car.


    Calvin, who was out of favor, looked at their backs and could clearly feel Lin Yanxi''s unnaturalness, but he didn''t break away from his hand and let him hold it.


    Looking at Lin Jianwen again, he was as careful as a lost treasure and was afraid of meeting it.


    But I can understand when I think about it. For Lin Jianwen, she''s just a lost one!


    Thinking of this, Calvin laughed and followed up quickly.


    All the way back to the base smoothly, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to stand in the cold wind to be looked at, but he saw that Lin Jianwen didn''t leave his sight all the way. He sighed in his heart, "if you want to ask, just ask. It''s okay."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what he usually looks like, but it''s obvious that people who can create such a heaven and man world abroad can''t always be like this. At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi is even more sad.


    So I forgot my initial prudence and comforted him instead.


    As soon as she said it, Lin Jianwen suddenly regained his mind, thinking that his performance was really embarrassing, "I... I''m not like this at ordinary times."


    A word made Lin Yanxi laugh and nod her head gently.


    "How have you been these years?" he said, looking at Calvin behind him. "I heard from your brother that you have also become a soldier."

 Chapter 1167

    "Yes, I''m also a soldier now. I''m doing well now, Dad... They''re also very kind to me. I''ve only had one daughter for so many years." Lin Yanxi said with some emotion, "before I didn''t know my life experience, I always thought I was their own daughter."


    "They..." Lin Jianwen''s expression changed. "They... I owe them!"


    Indeed, both Lin Jianwen and Lin Yanxi owe them, and they owe them endless kindness all their life.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what to say, and lowered her head silently.


    Calvin saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Dad, Xiaoxi, she''s still here for a few days and can''t go for a while. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. She still..."


    But before Calvin finished, Lin Yanxi interrupted him, "I''ve just come back, and I''m really tired."


    "And you see, I''m gray and dusty. I have to go back and wash and change my clothes. What can we say later?"


    Lin Jianwen naturally wouldn''t object. He nodded busily, "then go quickly and I''ll wait for you here."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "I heard Calvin say that you have been busy these days and must be tired. Why don''t you go and have a rest? When I''m ready, you''ll have a rest."


    Lin Jianwen just wanted to say he didn''t need it, but when he saw the expression she explained, he immediately lost the battle. After looking at her, he nodded and finally agreed.


    And then I remembered, "I heard you went out for a day. How''s it going? Are you all okay?"


    "Dad, you finally think of your son. Although it''s just a friend, I''m still very happy!" Calvin couldn''t help sighing.


    While looking at Lin Yanxi, she understood that she didn''t want Lin Jianwen to know about her injury, so she said directly, "everything went well. At least the details will be told you later. I''ll send Xiao Xi back to her room first?"


    With Lin Yanxi as a shield, Lin Jianwen naturally wouldn''t object. He quickly put his hand, "go, go."


    Calvin reluctantly came out with Lin Yanxi, "Alas, I''ve never seen him like this. I''m really... Stupid."


    "If his competitors know that Lin Jianwen has such a side, they don''t know what they will think."


    While talking, he looked up and saw that Lin Yanxi was still stunned. He couldn''t help touching her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, looked back at him, took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine, but some are not used to it, and some don''t adapt to it."


    Calvin suddenly patted her and comforted her, "I know it''s normal that you don''t adapt all of a sudden. Aren''t you used to facing him?"


    "There are some." Lin Yanxi nodded. "I can clearly feel his kindness and feelings for me, and even feel the wonder of blood relationship, but when I really face him, it''s still strange."


    "Calvin, can you feel this feeling? A stranger, but now suddenly wants you to know that he is your biological father. This feeling is really..."


    Listening to her words, Calvin was relieved and said directly, "although I don''t feel it, I can understand it."


    "So none of us will force you," she said, looking at her seriously. "You can take your time. We have plenty of time for you to adapt."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, finally smiled and nodded his head, "thank you."


    "Are you stupid to say thanks to us?" Calvin looked at her helplessly and pointed to the front. "This is the infirmary. I know you don''t want him to know you''re hurt, but you should deal with your own injury?"


    Seeing that he saw through, Lin Yanxi could only nod with a smile, "I know, this is to deal with it, but... Keep it a secret for me."


    Indeed, judging from Lin Jianwen''s reaction just now, if he knew that Lin Yanxi was injured, he didn''t know what to do, and even if he knew, it wouldn''t help. Lin Yanxi still had to sew.


    So I just kept it from him, so I can only nod, "don''t worry, I won''t tell him for the time being."


    "When he knows from others, you may not be here."


    Looking at his helpless sigh, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "I know you understand me best."


    And then he thought of something. As he walked, he said, "my purpose of coming here has been completed. It''s time to leave. Please help me arrange the route to leave!"


    Calvin choked at her words. Although he had thought it would be like this and was ready for her to leave, it was still difficult to accept it from her mouth at this time.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "don''t do this, I must leave."


    "What do you want me to do next for your performance? I don''t know what to say about leaving."


    Calvin wanted to say that he wouldn''t leave without knowing what to say, but he knew it was impossible.


    But I can only reluctantly shake my head, "well, I''ll prepare."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, and looked up and saw that Jack was waiting for her in the infirmary, so she went straight over.


    "Why did you come here? I just dealt with your injury simply. I ran around without stopping the blood. Why do I care so much about my body?" Jack was ready early. He didn''t come until he saw her.


    Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly, "it''s just that some things are delayed. Besides, isn''t it all right?"


    While talking, she took off the coat Calvin gave her and revealed her injury. She was glad she had just changed her coat, otherwise the injury would have been found.


    In the face of such a wounded person, Jack had no choice but to sigh and lower his head to deal with her wound.


    Lin Yanxi''s injury is not heavy. The bullet didn''t stay inside or hurt the bone. It can be regarded as the lightest gunshot wound.


    It can be said that it is light but not light. The wound is very long, and the lethality of sniper bullets is not light, so it must be sutured.


    Jack is obviously very skilled at this kind of trauma. He has already been ready, so he doesn''t have any delay to deal with Lin Yanxi.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect Jack to have the potential to talk. While sewing for her, she nagged that she used a beauty needle and won''t leave scars. It''s ugly to leave scars on such a beautiful girl.


    Lin Yanxi could only smile at this. The scar on her body was more than this one, and none of them looked so good.

 Chapter 1168

    Lin Yanxi''s injury was dealt with quickly and was stitched up in Jack''s nagging voice.


    But before she could get dressed again, he heard Jack say, "don''t touch water in the wound recently. Don''t do violent activities. Come to me to change the medicine every day."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but nodded, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Try your best. You must come." Jack looked at her discontentedly. "The wounded just want to listen to the doctor and don''t be brave."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    Without saying anything to him, he left the infirmary and saw Calvin waiting outside, so he went directly to him, "I''m not seriously injured. Are you like this?"


    Calvin looked at her and snorted coldly, "you''re okay to say that it''s not a big injury. What''s that?"


    But he could only sigh helplessly, "I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Don''t I know the way?" Lin Yanxi heard his words and subconsciously retorted, but looking at his persistence, he could only nod his head helplessly.


    Back in the room, Lin Yanxi was really in no mood to rest. On the other hand, she didn''t want to face such an embarrassing situation all the time except for finding an excuse to cure the injury.


    Although not exclusive, but had to admit that in the face of such a scene, Lin Yanxi was still a little embarrassed, so he separated for a while to let everyone calm down.


    Sitting alone in the room, he took a deep breath and got up to pour a glass of water. "Zhinao, play music randomly."


    When the music sounded, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. The designer was definitely a science fiction fan, but a voice recognition system, not a smart brain name.


    While it was funny, it also made her relax and sat down while drinking water.


    But I can''t help thinking of the appearance when I met Calvin. Maybe it was really because it was so sudden that she was not in the mood to be embarrassed and didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    It was not until everyone was safe on the ship that she had the heart to consider these issues, but at that time, after the shock of the initial meeting, it was not so difficult to accept.


    And with Lin Jianwen, there was no external interference to distract attention, and there was nothing else to ease the conflict in the middle. Apart from the initial dialogue, I didn''t know what to say.


    But just think about it, it doesn''t seem so difficult to call out the word "father". Maybe blood is thicker than water. Even in this case, I still opened my mouth.


    When those two words were called out, a stone in Lin Yanxi''s heart finally fell down.


    Before coming, she thought about countless ways to see him and countless opening remarks. She even wondered whether she could accept him when she really met him.


    But when I really saw him, I really called out that title. It seems that everything is no longer so difficult.


    And she also believes that after so many years of ups and downs of life and death, Lin Jianwen is just a moment of tension, so he will have such a reaction. It will be better when everyone calms down.


    But when she was calm alone, Calvin, who had just sent her back, immediately rushed back to Lin Jianwen.


    As Lin Yanxi guessed, when Lin Yanxi left, he finally calmed down and was no longer so excited, but there was something unbelievable on his expression.


    "Dad, I didn''t tell you Xiao Xi was here earlier. Why are you so nervous?" Calvin jokingly walked over, and then smiled and said, "this is not your normal state!"


    "If you are misunderstood by Xiao Xi, it depends on what you do."


    Lin Jianwen was stunned. Then he asked nervously, "was my performance not very good?"


    "Not too good," Calvin shook his head. "It''s very bad."


    "No, I just said that if your performance was photographed, show it to your collaborators and competitors, and let them see you behave like this in front of a little girl, you must terminate the contract and break up the partnership."


    "But there is also an advantage, that is, competitors will no longer regard you as an opponent."


    Lin Jianwen''s face changed. "That''s not an ordinary little girl. That''s my daughter!"


    And then he took a deep breath and suddenly pulled him, "did I really see her just now? Am I not dreaming?"


    Hearing his words, Calvin was almost not choked by his saliva. He saw that no matter how strong a man is, he also has his own weakness.


    Calvin has always felt that Lin Jianwen has no weakness, but now he has it. Lin Yanxi is his weakness and his weakness.


    Can see here, Calvin is not worried at all, but happy for them.


    So he sat down and said with a smile, "of course it''s not a dream. Just that was a living Xiao Xi. She stood beside you."


    "And she doesn''t hate you or blame you. She can understand you. Isn''t that a good result?"


    Lin Jianwen was finally relieved, but said, "although she doesn''t blame me, she''s still sorry for her."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something. I grabbed Calvin and said directly, "do you know what she likes to eat? Let people do what she likes to eat in the evening. Our family has dinner together."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people ready," Calvin said with a smile.


    But when I said it, I couldn''t help sighing, "it''s the first time for our family to sit together for so many years. It''s really..."


    And before he finished, he reacted that Lin Jianwen was already so sad. If he said anything, it wouldn''t make him more sad.


    So he immediately stopped the topic and said directly, "Xiao Xi is right. You''ve been tired for so long. Go and have a rest."


    As he said, he seemed afraid of his refusal, and hurriedly said, "do you still want Xiao Xi to see your current state?"


    With his words, Lin Jianwen immediately recovered and nodded directly. Obviously, this sentence played a decisive role.


    Watching Lin Jianwen finally get up and go back to his room, Calvin relaxed, but looked at his back and the direction of Lin Yanxi''s room, but sighed deeply.


    Then he waved to the people behind him, "go to the dock and let the ship stop here!"


    "Ah?" the visitor obviously didn''t understand what he meant and was silly there.


    Calvin glanced at him helplessly, "let them wait for the eldest lady there and take her away."


    Although he still didn''t understand what he meant, he immediately ran out to convey Calvin''s orders.

 Chapter 1169

    When they were resting, Calvin was not idle. He helped Lin Yanxi keep the boat and arranged for her to leave.


    Although he didn''t want Lin Yanxi to leave, there were some things he couldn''t stop.


    He can really force Lin Yanxi to stay, but if he does, he can imagine what Lin Yanxi will think.


    He didn''t want his hard won family affection to be ruined in his own hands, so he arranged everything even if he didn''t want to.


    On the other hand, he immediately went to see the dinner arranged before.


    As he said before, this is the first time his family has sat together for dinner. Although he believes that no matter what they eat, they will not care and have no mind to care, he wants to do his best for the first time and let Lin Yanxi leave a good memory.


    So even if it had been arranged, he still went to see it, and even controlled the details very well.


    Calvin didn''t know. He didn''t seem nervous, but in fact, it was also a manifestation of his nervousness, but he didn''t even notice it.


    "Calvin!" but just as he came out of the chef, sang Jiaxue welcomed him.


    Sang Jiaxue already knew the situation of Lin Yanxi and probably knew the situation of that year. At this time, she was worried about them, so when she saw him, she had forgotten what had just been thrown there, but asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Seeing her, Calvin smiled, "it''s all right. Nothing I''m worried about has happened. Xiaoxi is really good."


    Hearing his words, sang Jiaxue was also relieved. At this time, she thought that she had found him after looking for a circle. "How did you come here? Shouldn''t you be with them at this time?"


    Calvin shook his head. "Both of them are a little excited now. Let them calm down first."


    Sang Jiaxue suddenly understood what he meant and said directly, "you have a good chat that night, so I won''t bother you."


    Calvin was really surprised when he heard her. He looked at her up and down. "When can you think of this?"


    Sang Jia Xue did not know what he meant, but he could not help but make complaints about it. He was worthy of being a brother and sister. He thought he was the same.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help giving him a white eye.


    With sangjiaxue''s gags, Calvin was not so nervous. Although he didn''t feel it himself, he couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    At dinner, the three of the family finally sat together face to face.


    Perhaps after the initial buffer period, Lin Jianwen finally calmed down a lot. When he saw Lin Yanxi again, although it was still unnatural, it didn''t seem so excited.


    But when Lin Jianwen calmed down, he thought of their past, but he was still worried and even looked at Lin Yanxi nervously.


    Lin Yanxi felt his tension, sighed in his heart, opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere and said, "I heard Calvin say that you''ve been dealing with this matter outside. It''s all my fault. It''s causing you trouble."


    Lin Jianwen recovered and immediately said, "why do you blame you? They dare to attack Calvin this time, which means that even without you, there will be this time. In that case, he will be in danger."


    "And for so many years outside, I have encountered a lot of such things. It''s not much trouble."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with emotion, "you must have suffered a lot outside for so many years?"


    Lin Jianwen reluctantly smiled, "OK..."


    While saying this, he waved his hand and directly smiled, "it''s all the past, so don''t mention it again."


    "But... As you can see, we are basically stable. After all, we are a family. Do you say... Is it possible..."


    Listening to what he hesitated to say, Lin Yanxi instantly understood his meaning and smiled bitterly, "I know your mood and you want to see me, but you know my current identity. It''s not easy to come out once. How can I stay abroad?"


    "Besides... You at least have Calvin around you. Even if I''m not here, someone will accompany you, but... They are also my parents, but I''m the only one. If I leave, it''s difficult to see them again."


    "They are getting older and older. They can''t be taken care of by others. Although it''s not easy for me to meet them once in this business, it''s better to be at home than to leave completely."


    Although she had been prepared that she would refuse, Lin Jianwen was still disappointed. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he asked, "do you still hate me in your heart?"


    "You think too much." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "if I really hate you, I won''t come here, let alone call this father."


    "And I know what happened that year. You didn''t have the ability to take us all away. I also know what you thought at that time. I thought we would always be better at home without you, so I left us."


    "It''s just that later, you can''t expect it, and you can''t blame it."


    "As for why I can''t be with you, in addition to what I just said, I like my current identity, I love this career, and I also have my own life. At least now I don''t want to interrupt my career."


    Her words made Lin Jianwen worried and looked at him carefully, "but now your life experience in China should not be a secret. If you go back like this, you will be affected. How can they put you in an important position?"


    Lin Yanxi was just surprised why he kept himself, but now he understood what he meant. He was worried that what had happened would affect her and simply asked her to come out.


    To understand his idea, Lin Yanxi was a little sad and laughing, but he patiently explained, "you really want to think more. It was all many years ago, and how can it affect me?"


    "But now we are abroad and have a special identity..." Lin Jianwen said with some worry. "Coupled with our relationship, how can they keep you in such an important position?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "In fact, there''s something I should have told you earlier, but I always think it''s very important, so I''d better say it face to face, which has been delayed until today."


    Then he looked at Calvin and said, "when Calvin met me, it was no secret. I was also investigated after returning home."


    Speaking of this, he saw that Lin Jianwen''s face changed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, this is just a normal investigation and there is no special treatment."


    "And I can sit here, obviously I can see that the result is good. They know my life experience, and they believe that I have no private relationship with Calvin mercenaries, and they also confirm that you have not done anything endangering national security."


    "So your business has not had any impact on me. I can still be my soldier, engage in my career and do what I like to do."


    "In addition, there is another more important thing. I think you will be happier after listening to it."

 Chapter 1170

    Lin Jianwen shook his head. "I''m already very happy to hear this. As long as you''re okay, what else can make me happier than this?"


    And he sighed with emotion, "it seems that the times are really different, and our country has really changed."


    Lin Yanxi could hear his regret, even some melancholy.


    But she can understand Lin Jianwen''s feeling at this time. He was once such an excellent soldier. He also had his own dream and his own persistence, but he was completely changed because of a special situation. How could he not regret.


    If he had been born today, if he were a soldier now, maybe those things would not have happened.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi sighed in her heart.


    But she can''t change anything, but at least the news will make him happy, so she hurriedly said, "I really have nothing to do, and now I''m getting better and better. Maybe I''ll surpass my father''s military rank!"


    When he finished speaking, he reacted, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "what I said is..."


    Lin Jianwen didn''t care. "You''re right. He''s also your father. He''ll always be."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and looked at him and smiled, "thank you for understanding me."


    And who immediately said, "I just mean, I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "But now there''s one thing. Although it''s not my business, I''m sure you''ll be very happy after listening to it." Lin Yanxi paused and immediately said, "this time my life experience was exposed, which also turned over the old events of that year, and my army and colleagues in another department investigated the events of that year."


    "They found my father and some of your comrades in arms, and got testimony from them that your behavior was to protect everyone, and you saved everyone alone."


    Lin Jianwen was not excited at all. He just sighed, "it''s useless. They also spoke for me."


    "I know that my brothers and comrades in arms are not afraid of things. Even in that case, they stand up and speak for me, but it''s no use. No matter what they say, I''ve still been captured, but this is a disgrace that I can''t wash away in my life."


    Although many years passed and the matter was mentioned again, Lin Yanxi still saw a painful look in his eyes.


    Obviously, after many years, it is still a huge pain and an indelible scar for Lin Jianwen.


    No matter how successful he is now and how much he has experienced again, he still can''t change the pain in his heart.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and took a deep breath to control his mood. "It''s not just these, because now China has established diplomatic relations with neighboring countries and has cooperated in many aspects."


    "This time, they found the war records of that year from neighboring countries, and found your records from their war reports."


    "Our former enemies gave you a high evaluation. From them, we have proved that you are not only not treason, but also a hero who saved a group of comrades in arms."


    Lin Jianwen looked at her in a daze, but he couldn''t believe it. "You... What you said is true?"


    Seeing his reaction was expected, not to mention his personal experience. Even when Lin Yanxi knew this, some people couldn''t believe it, let alone Lin Jianwen.


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "it''s absolutely true."


    From her, I got the affirmation that a big man like Lin Jianwen''s eyes turned red.


    When the two met, Lin Yanxi could feel that although the person in the picture looked almost unchanged, or even not much older, the temperament of the whole person was different.


    Not only mature, but also the momentum of the superior. Although he did not deliberately show it, he would unconsciously give people pressure.


    I believe that if ordinary people look at him, they don''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    Can be such a person, in the face of her, is so excited and gaffed, can not see any shelf.


    Lin Yanxi thought it was his most impolite state, but seeing his appearance at this time, he knew what he was bearing these years, and what kind of relief he would be when the stone on him finally moved away.


    "Xiao Xi, what you said is true?" at this time, Calvin took the lead to recover, and also looked at her in disbelief.


    "Will I make fun of this?" Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look and immediately said, "and the person in charge of this matter asked me to tell you that the matter of that year has been found out and the organization wants to return you an innocence."


    Lin Jianwen may not be relieved from his excitement, but he doesn''t want his children to see his embarrassed appearance. He quickly covers his eyes with his hands to hide the tears that are about to fall.


    Lin Yanxi looked at each other. Calvin shook his head at her and motioned that she didn''t need to persuade him first, just let him figure it out.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi also nodded his head and didn''t say anything more.


    For a while, Lin Jianwen finally calmed down. When he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he reluctantly smiled, "sorry, was I scared?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I can understand. If I change this kind of thing... It may be more exciting."


    Lin Jianwen relaxed and explained to himself, "I really didn''t expect... There will be such a day."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi said with emotion. "In fact, this should be expected. Our country is different."


    "The country is developing and everyone is making progress. What happened to you in those years will not be repeated on me. Even what happened in those years has been investigated clearly. Although there is no way to make up for the past, it at least gives you an explanation."


    Lin Jianwen said with emotion, "I don''t want any compensation, let alone compensation. I just want this innocence... It''s enough."


    Lin Yanxi heard a shock in his heart and looked at him in a daze. Unexpectedly, some could not return to God.


    As long as he was innocent, it sounded like a simple word, but Lin Yanxi heard that he had been depressed for so many years. You can imagine how many years he had been depressed by what happened that year.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    I can only look at Lin Jianwen opposite in a depressed mood. I don''t know what kind of feeling it is in my heart.

 Chapter 1171

    After the excitement, Lin Jianwen finally calmed down, but looking at Lin Yanxi again, he couldn''t help asking, "you must have played a great role in this matter."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head with a smile, but she didn''t explain anything after thinking about it. This matter is indeed a little complicated. She wants to explain that it is bound to involve a group of people. Even if she thinks of such trouble.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about who plays a role, but now things have such a turn, maybe you can return home in the future."


    Calvin laughed when he heard her say, "even if there is no such thing, we are still trying."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up, slightly surprised in his heart.


    She knew that Lin Jianwen left with a knot in his heart. He didn''t go back for so many years. Obviously, on the one hand, it was his own knot. He didn''t want to go back to that sad place, or his identity affected people in China again.


    On the other hand, it should also be that the domestic side is reluctant to accept such a person with special status.


    But now when I hear Calvin''s words, it seems that this is not the case.


    Calvin saw her doubts and explained with a smile, "in fact, it''s not that we don''t want to go back. It''s that China doesn''t allow me to go back, and we don''t want to go back in disgrace."


    "Since we want to go back, we naturally have to go through formal channels, otherwise whether we can come out again is a problem, so we have been working hard in recent years."


    "The business of Siya group has been separated from the mercenary Corps in recent years. We do serious business and cooperate with many countries. I want to return home as a businessman." Lin Jianwen suddenly explained at this time.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was pleasantly surprised, "if so, we can go back smoothly this time."


    And then he said with some expectation, "my father and your comrades in arms also miss you very much. They must want to see you again."


    Lin Jianwen looked lonely and sighed with emotion, "I don''t want them, but I miss you, homesick and this country."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of sadness in his heart, stretched out his hand and gently took his hand, "this will be an opportunity. I''m waiting for you to go back at home."


    After listening to her words, Lin Jianwen finally smiled and nodded his head gently.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Yanxi''s illusion. Since he said that the matter of that year had been investigated clearly, Lin Jianwen seemed to relax and have a feeling of unloading his burden. He was not only excited to see her again, but mixed with multiple emotions.


    Maybe I was really happy. I couldn''t help drinking more. After dinner, I was a little drunk.


    They took him to their room, but they kept talking with Lin Yanxi.


    He said he had been thinking about her and her mother all these years. He had always wanted to go back and have a look, but he couldn''t go back. He was sorry for them.


    He said he had resentment and hatred for what happened in those years, but he still hoped that one day someone would return his innocence and unload the burden he had been carrying so that he could go back openly.


    Even if he really can''t go back, he doesn''t want to die with such a reputation. He thought he had no hope for so many years, but he didn''t expect to finally wait for this day.


    He was happy, but also sad. He was happy that he finally waited for this day. What can be sad is that when this day comes, things have changed, and everything is different.


    It would be nice if someone had investigated all this when he was still wearing a military uniform.


    Maybe he is still in China, and his family of four is still well, and he can continue to fulfill his dream in military uniform. Maybe he will not leave now like her adoptive father.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak. She knew that Lin Jianwen was not awake at this time. What he needed now was not comfort, but just to find someone to talk about it.


    At this time, she was obviously the most suitable. While listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze. For so many years, what did his heart bear? No wonder he would leave that year.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know if she could bear such a blow after so many years, but she knew he was really too bitter.


    After so many years of suffering and experience, some people can''t return home, some countries can''t return, and wandering abroad. These are really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    When Lin Jianwen was sent back to his room, he comforted him softly and finally let him fall asleep. Lin Yanxi walked out of the room with a sigh of relief.


    Calvin looked at her, but suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, thank you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "why is it so serious suddenly?"


    "The news you brought really made him..." Calvin stopped. "Anyway, thank you. If it weren''t for you, he might still be living under that pressure."


    "After so many years, I know better than anyone how he came over and what he was carrying forward. Today, you unloaded his burden so that he can finally face life normally."


    He said, subconsciously looking at the direction of the room, "in fact, although I live with him, all I feel these years is a serious, calm and even somewhat depressed father. I''ve never seen him so happy and so impolite."


    "And these are all changed by your arrival. You made him a flesh and blood man."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood why he said that. Looking at him, he shook his head. "In fact, I didn''t do anything."


    "I didn''t do the investigation. I''ll explain it to you when you go back."


    "And I also hope to see this scene and make him happy. I''m also really happy." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him with emotion. "In fact, I know that you must not be very good for so many years. Although both you and he told me that you are very good, I know it must not be so."


    "As a Chinese, it will not be so smooth to develop abroad. Even now that life is good and no longer subject to unfair treatment, material satisfaction can not make up for spiritual things."


    "Brother, you''ve worked hard all these years."


    At her words, Calvin''s eyes were sour and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t say a word.


    Feeling his gaffe, he quickly turned his head away to prevent him from seeing his strange appearance.


    Over the years, others have only seen their brilliance, but have not seen their efforts and hardships for today.


    But Lin Yanxi saw these.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi felt bad. He sat beside him and patted his hand. "Brother, it''s all over and everything is all right."


    After listening to her words, Calvin couldn''t control it any more. He suddenly hugged her, buried his head on her shoulder and made a repressed cry.

 Chapter 1172

    After a night''s gaffe, the next day they were both a little embarrassed. When they saw Lin Yanxi''s expression, they were a little embarrassed.


    But I was relieved to think that they were their relatives, and I was glad that there were only three of them yesterday, and no one else saw their gaffe, otherwise I would really lose my prestige.


    "Calvin, what''s the matter with you?" sang Jiaxue didn''t hide this time, but sat on the table with them, but also noticed their strangeness. "How do you feel that your expression is strange?"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to see Lin Yanxi again? Why can''t you see that you are happy?"


    Calvin coughed awkwardly. "Who says we''re unhappy, we''re happy!"


    Lin Yanxi recognized his arrogance, couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head, "you really think too much."


    Sang Jiaxue had just felt it. When she heard her words, she thought she was distracted. She didn''t care. She bowed her head and ate breakfast.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask any more, Calvin relaxed and looked at Lin Yanxi with gratitude.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head. Seeing that both of them had calmed down, he looked at Calvin and asked him about business. "You said yesterday that you had a good talk with the Americans. What about the people arrested yesterday, and we killed so many people. Won''t the Americans bother you?"


    Lin Jianwen obviously had more right to answer this question. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said directly, "you don''t have to worry about it. This time it''s their sneak attack on us. It''s more reasonable for us to say so."


    "Moreover, the Americans pay more attention to interests. I have given them greater interests, so I won''t pursue such a small matter."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. It seems that different countries and even different ideas.


    However, since there is nothing wrong, it can''t be better. Otherwise, she has to worry about whether there will be any more problems because of this matter.


    Seeing the last thing Lin Yanxi worried about, he finally put down his chopsticks, looked up at them, opened his mouth and said hesitantly, "Dad, I''ve been here for some days. Because this base is special, I haven''t been in touch with the organization since I came here."


    "And they must be worried when I leave for so many days..."


    "PATA!" hearing her words, Lin Jianwen was stunned, the movement on his hand stopped, and a chopstick fell directly onto the table.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi felt soft and even couldn''t bear it.


    But after looking at them, I still had to say, "don''t do this. I can stay so long this time. It''s beyond my mandate. I really can''t stay any longer."


    Calvin heard what she said. Although he felt bad, he was prepared and was not as difficult to accept as Lin Jianwen.


    He also explained for Lin Yanxi, "Dad, Xiao Xi is right. She just wants to see you. Especially after waiting here for a few days, she has wasted her time to go back. If she delays again, her friends will think something has happened to her."


    After listening to his words, Lin Jianwen also recovered. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he sighed with emotion, "we just met..."


    "There will be another chance..." Lin Yanxi wanted to comfort him, but when the words came to her mouth, she found that she didn''t believe herself, so she endured it again.


    Lin Jianwen smiled bitterly, but no matter how unwilling, it was impossible to leave her, "well, when are you going to leave?"


    Calvin saw that Lin Yanxi was a little hard to speak, so he directly said for her, "I''ve told the boat not to leave. I''ll take her to xiville today."


    "Will you leave today?" Lin Jianwen looked at her with some disappointment.


    Lin Yanxi could only nod his head, "sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Get her affirmation, Lin Jianwen''s expression is more ugly, but this time he didn''t stop her, "forget it, I won''t stop you. Now that you''re ready, go back!"


    "Just..." Lin Jianwen looked at her and told her, "you must pay attention to safety on the way back. Although our problems have been solved, it''s still dangerous for you to act alone."


    "Or... I''ll send some people to take you back!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I think it''s better to forget it. You also need people here. In my case, the more people, the greater the goal. What''s the trouble? It''s more convenient for me to be alone."


    Seeing that she was not being polite, Lin Jianwen was still a little lost, but he could understand.


    In the morning, before Lin Yanxi appeared, Calvin had told her about her experience. As a former Chinese soldier, of course, he knew what Chinese special forces meant.


    And these people of the mercenary corps, don''t say they want to find someone better than her, even if they can be on a par with her, there are not many.


    So when she''s free, she can be regarded as protecting her, but when she''s busy, it''s a drag, so she doesn''t insist anymore, but repeatedly tells her to be careful.


    In fact, after Lin Yanxi sent Lin Jianwen back to his room, she had already packed up her things.


    When she came, she didn''t have any luggage and equipment. She disguised and ran for her life all the way. Her belongings had been thrown away long ago, and there was almost nothing to pack up.


    What can be taken with her is the sets of clothes sang Jiaxue found for her after she arrived here, plus her own weapons. She simply packed a backpack and could leave at any time.


    Although the base has its own airport, it is only a helicopter. It is impossible to send her away by plane, so Calvin asked the ship to stop at the port in advance.


    Lin Yanxi really waited too long. She delayed here for a few days and knew that they couldn''t receive the news. Although she could guess her idea, she must be anxious to wait any longer.


    So after getting Lin Jianwen''s consent, he no longer hesitated. He took his own things and left.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t like seeing off or parting, so let Lin Jianwen not come to see her off. She can go to the wharf by herself.


    Moreover, this section of the road is almost Calvin''s sphere of influence, and there will be no danger at all.


    So he drove a car to the dock alone.


    No matter when she borrowed the car, no one stopped her or followed her all the way. Lin Yanxi thought they really listened to her.


    But when I got to the dock, I saw Calvin standing there from a distance.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, then jumped out of the car, glanced at him, and came over, "didn''t you agree not to come?"


    Calvin laughed instead. "I''m not here to send you."


    "Just got the news. I''m going to Sylvie, too. There''s something I need to deal with."

 Chapter 1173

    Although Calvin''s reason was too false, Lin Yanxi couldn''t pierce him again.


    But now that he has come, it is impossible for Lin Jianwen not to come.


    Subconsciously looked around, but noticed that there was someone in a car parked far away.


    Obviously can''t see who is inside, but Lin Yanxi knows by feeling that he is Lin Jianwen. Looking at the blurred figure, Lin Yanxi can''t help showing some sadness.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi found out, and Calvin didn''t hide, "he''s still worried about you, and I don''t know when to see you next time, so he came."


    Lin Yanxi took back her eyes and nodded lightly, "I understand. I don''t blame you, but I don''t like such sadness."


    Then he forced himself to turn his head, "what can I do if I see each other? Do you still want to separate or go?"


    Calvin immediately had nothing to say. Indeed, even if he met here, he couldn''t make any change.


    He sighed helplessly and didn''t want to continue the topic, "give me the backpack. Let''s go. The ship is ready."


    Seeing that he insisted on sending himself to Sylvie, Lin Yanxi didn''t insist anymore. He handed him his backpack and went straight over.


    When I was riding the boat, I still couldn''t help but looked back at Lin Jianwen''s direction.


    After such a farewell, I don''t know when to see you next time.


    Although the events of that year have been clarified, both he and Calvin have some special identities, and in order to survive these years, they are very close to the Americans and Europeans, and it is not so easy to go home.


    So even though the situation is getting better now, Lin Yanxi knows that no one knows what will happen next.


    Then it''s really possible to see one less time.


    He turned around abruptly, and his heart was sour, but he had to harden his heart and get on the boat no longer.


    The ship is Calvin''s private, and they can fully obey his orders. They stayed here for two days, that is, to wait for Lin Yanxi.


    Now that people have got on board, they no longer have any stay and set sail directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t enter the cabin, but stood quietly by the railing and looked at the wharf and base farther and farther away.


    In fact, her career really constrains her. If she is an ordinary person, she can go back and forth all year round even if she can''t stay.


    She can go home to accompany her parents at any time, go abroad to see them at any time, and even have more time to do her own things.


    But now, her people belong to the army, and her time belongs to the country. She has no right to choose, let alone the freedom to go back and forth.


    It''s really a little unwilling to think about it. After all, she has paid so much, even narrowly missed her life, but she can''t even control her life and make decisions about her life.


    They can''t even take such a simple look. When you think about it, you still feel uncomfortable.


    But these are unwilling and uncomfortable, but they are the price she paid for her choice.


    Since she chose this camouflage, she should be responsible for it, no matter how much you bear and how much effort you have made for it.


    In fact, she is really lucky. She has been in the special combat brigade for so long, neither has she been seriously injured nor because


    "Xiao Xi, it''s windy here. Let''s go in!" Calvin was also sad when he saw her.


    But knowing that comfort was useless at this time, he changed the topic.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded to him, "how many days does it take to walk from the sea to Sylvie?"


    "In fact, it''s too chaotic here. We have to bypass the sea area of nahaga, so it may waste some time, about a week," Calvin explained.


    And Lin Yanxi listened to his words, just thought about it and immediately said, "I can''t wait to get to Sylvie. When I get out of the sea area of the base, I have to contact my home."


    Calvin was not surprised when he arrived. He gently nodded his head and said directly, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I''m not a secret here. Many countries know it."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I don''t care if they know it or not, but I don''t want to get involved, let alone what they know because of me."


    Calvin looked at her funny, but patted her, "Xiao Xi, I really want to thank you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "what can I thank you for? Isn''t it what I should do? You haven''t done anything harmful to the country and even helped us. What reason do I have to reveal your secret?"


    "Don''t say I''m still your sister. If not, I won''t do it."


    Calvin finally smiled, looked at her and nodded. "I''ve got the communication equipment ready. You can contact me anytime you want."


    And said, pulling her into the cabin.


    The cruise ship she took when she came back with sang Jiaxue was good. After all, it was also a cruise ship for international travel, and they lived in first class. The conditions were not bad.


    Compared with this kind of private cruise ship, it is the difference between business class and private plane.


    The first-class cabin on the cruise ship should also take into account the space, and will design the most reasonable room in the most limited space.


    But private cruise ships don''t have to consider this at all.


    This ship is the private ship of Siya group. It is not operated externally and is completely for their own private use.


    It is large enough so that it can be arranged at will except for the necessary cabins.


    So when Lin Yanxi entered the room, it was not generally large. The whole room was more than twice that of first class.


    All facilities are available, except infrastructure, other entertainment facilities.


    The room is not only a bedroom, but also a living room, its own restaurant and kitchen. It even sees a simple office.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "did you move your family to the boat?"


    "No," Calvin said directly, "most of our bases are inaccessible by plane, and there are two places that need to be reached by boat."


    "The utilization rate of this ship is also higher than that of private aircraft, so it is basically the same as home. Naturally, it should be prepared more fully."


    "What''s more, with such a large space on the ship, why wronged yourself?"


    Lin Yanxi had to admit that his words were right. If he was on the ship all the year round, it would be not only a residence, but also a place for work and entertainment.


    Moreover, since there are conditions, there is no need to wrong yourself.


    Nodded slightly, smiled and said, "it seems that the next week will be very comfortable?"

 Chapter 1174

    Facts have proved that the days on the ship are better and more comfortable than Lin Yanxi thought.


    In addition to her own luxurious rooms, the facilities on the ship are even better than those on the cruise ship, and there are more entertainment facilities.


    It can be said that she and Calvin are the only guests on the whole ship, and all the others are the staff who serve them.


    In addition to the normal crew, there are some service personnel, and these service personnel are designed to serve them.


    So no matter where Lin Yanxi went, as long as she needed, someone almost immediately appeared beside her.


    The small dining room and kitchen in her room can be said to be furnishings or playing when they are bored. Most of the time, they still go to the restaurant on the ship.


    Although the chef on the ship is not as good as the base, it is absolutely not bad. There are no other tourists on the ship, and the restaurant is unusually quiet.


    She can fully enjoy the food, the music in the restaurant and the sea view outside.


    Lin Yanxi has never stopped training. When she comes here, she doesn''t have to worry. The fully equipped gym and even the professional indoor shooting range let her play as she wants.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yanxi found that this is more than a cruise ship. It''s just a mobile private club. Only you can''t think of it and they can''t do it.


    Calvin did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, like an idle person without anything, always accompanied her.


    Eat with her, work out together, and even take her to the bar on the boat. It really takes her to relax completely.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yanxi really had some unspeakable feelings. Of course, this enjoyment was good, and she had nothing to hate.


    After all, who would prefer to suffer under the conditions, but she didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She always felt that Calvin did it on purpose.


    Life on the boat was not boring. The day passed quickly. Obviously, he had eaten dinner and was ready to rest.


    Lin Yanxi was still pulled to the deck by Calvin.


    Looking at the supper he prepared, Lin Yanxi felt helpless, but did not refuse, but directly sat down.


    It''s windy on the deck, not to mention at night. It''s not suitable to eat here under normal circumstances.


    After all, this scene sounds romantic, but no one wants to be embarrassed for this romance. Thinking about all kinds of messy situations, there is no way to enjoy the night at ease.


    But the ship''s designer obviously thought of this problem and designed a movable glass curtain on the highest deck of the ship.


    At ordinary times, it looks no different from the ordinary deck, but when necessary, put down the glass curtain, which is a small restaurant with closed space.


    It not only isolates the unacceptable sea breeze, but also enjoys the scenery outside and the beautiful layout in the restaurant.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, sat down and said, "Calvin, what are you going to do? You can say it directly. Don''t do that."


    Calvin was stunned, but he immediately recovered and said, "what can I do?"


    "You are the only little princess of Siya group. You are more qualified than anyone to enjoy these."


    Then he pointed around, "this ship is one of the company''s assets, and compared with the company''s assets, it is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "If you want, you can live a more luxurious life than the Royal princesses of European countries. After all, their royal family has long been lonely. Compared with Siya group, it''s really nothing."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "but so what?"


    "I''ve enjoyed it now. It''s really good. It can also be said that it''s a life I''ve never enjoyed in my life. What if I can enjoy it?"


    Calvin listened for a moment. He knew that his careful thinking could not hide Lin Yanxi, but sometimes public conspiracy was more effective than conspiracy.


    So he was so aboveboard and bright, without the slightest hiding, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be impolite and pick it out directly.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at him and said directly, "Calvin, I grew up in China. I can''t be regarded as a rich second generation, and my family has no right to let me be a princess."


    "What I have eaten, used and even enjoyed from childhood can only be enjoyed by ordinary people, and there has never been any special."


    "When I come here, I can say that what I see and enjoy every day is something I haven''t seen since I was young."


    "With my current status and the money I have earned, even if I save my whole life, I may not be able to buy such a boat, let alone so many people to take care of me like serving the princess."


    "I''m like a little girl who has never seen the world and has just entered the city. Everything is new and everything is unknown. You have opened the door to another world for me and let me see another life."


    "It is true that these things are attractive to anyone and yearn for them. I am not so lofty. I also like money, food and even such enjoyment."


    "But these... Are not mine, let alone the life I want to live."


    Calvin was stunned and hurriedly said, "why isn''t it yours..."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and interrupted him with a smile, "Calvin, you know what I mean."


    "There are you here, which is also my home, but people can''t stay at home forever and be protected and taken care of by you. I also have your own life and my own dream."


    "No matter how good my family is, I still want to go out and fulfill my unfinished dream."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "maybe one day, I have completed my dream and everything is over. I can also come back to be your little princess and enjoy life without thinking or doing anything."


    Calvin listened to her words and couldn''t help sighing deeply. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t use this way... To keep you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "Calvin, I know you think I''m your relative. You want me to stay with you."


    "But have you ever thought that if I stay for money and luxury, is our relationship still so pure? You''re not afraid of me staying. You don''t have one more family member, but one more trouble?"


    "You''re not that kind of person..." but when he finished, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Indeed, he knows that Lin Yanxi is not such a person, but he still wants to keep her in this way. Isn''t it self contradictory?


    Thinking of this, he patted his forehead with chagrin.

 Chapter 1175

    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi smiled.


    She also knew that Calvin finally figured it out. Without saying more, she began to enjoy the night snack carefully prepared by Calvin for her.


    She is different from those girls who take losing weight as a career every day. She has never lost weight, and even eats more than ordinary men.


    But her training amount is not comparable to anyone. No matter how much she eats, she can consume it, so she doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all.


    So no matter dinner or supper, she never refuses anyone. What''s more, Calvin has found out her taste. These dishes are basically what she likes to eat. In addition, some fresh dishes she hasn''t eaten are even more impolite.


    Seeing her movements, Calvin sighed helplessly and stared at the delicious Lin Yanxi, "can you see everything so thoroughly?"


    "How do you say that?" Lin Yanxi looked at him puzzled, but the action on his hand didn''t stop.


    Calvin thought for a while before he said, "you have a clear plan for your life that other girls at this age don''t have, and you have a firm choice that others don''t have.":


    "You can easily walk over any obstacle that hinders your progress, ignore any temptation, and always stick to your own way without wavering."


    "Seriously, you are so special. I never thought my sister would be such a girl."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi smiled, "maybe... It has something to do with my experience!"


    Then he suddenly asked, "did I tell you how I became a soldier?"


    Seeing him shaking his head, Lin Yanxi suddenly became interested, so he immediately told him how to get to the barracks like telling other people''s stories.


    Seeing Calvin''s surprised eyes, she smiled and asked, "surprised?"


    Calvin nodded lightly. "I really didn''t expect that. Now I see you are so persistent about being a soldier. I thought it was your childhood dream, but I didn''t expect that there was such a story."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "indeed, I never wanted to be a soldier at the beginning, even some exclusion."


    "But you don''t know that this collective, this military uniform, will bring a kind of magic, will slowly attract you, change you, and let you slowly become the hard-working and persistent yourself."


    "I haven''t changed my ideal. I still want to learn painting and go to the best Academy of Fine Arts in the world, but it''s not too late to do those things, and many people can do them."


    "I want to take advantage of my youth to do something that I can''t do in the future, let alone something that everyone can do."


    Calvin stared at her, "what you want to do now is to live in danger every day and face a hail of bullets every day?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Lin Yanxi didn''t explain, but asked directly


    "I''m different." Calvin''s face changed. "I''m trying to survive. If I don''t pick up a gun, I''ll wait for someone to point a gun at my head."


    "Yes, you have to protect yourself." Lin Yanxi nodded her head to understand, but then pointed to herself, "but what I''m doing now is to make more people don''t have to be pointed at their heads with guns."


    "I live in the rain of bullets every day to protect the people of this country. I can live a safe life without war. Don''t you think it''s also meaningful?"


    After listening to her words, Calvin was stunned and silent. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly, "I mean, but you..."


    "Because what I said is reasonable." Lin Yanxi said directly, "if everyone in this country only thinks about self-protection and their own safety, it will not be today."


    "Don''t forget that our father worked hard for it and paid so much for it."


    "But that''s why he ended up today. Some families can''t go back and some relatives can''t recognize. Our family even met after so many years. Do you think it''s worth it?" Calvin''s face suddenly changed when she mentioned Lin Jianwen.


    Lin Yanxi can understand why he is suddenly excited. He has been wandering outside for so many years. I believe no one knows what Lin Jianwen has experienced better than him, and no one can understand Lin Jianwen''s suffering better than him.


    Understandable, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t agree. Looking at others, she couldn''t help but straighten up, "Calvin, if you ask me if our family''s end is worth it, I can''t answer you."


    "After all, there is no standard in the world to determine whether what we have done is worth it, but I know that he must not regret it."


    "Maybe he will regret leaving that year, maybe he will regret leaving me and my mother, but he will never regret being a soldier and bleeding for that country."


    "Even what happened later will make him cold, hurt him, and even cost him most of his life, but I also firmly believe in these."


    Calvin''s face changed. He took a deep breath and asked, "how are you sure? You haven''t asked him."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I don''t need to ask, just from his words."


    "For so many years, he only wanted to be innocent, but he never asked for anything else. Can''t that prove it?"


    Calvin listened for a while and then recovered. He sighed deeply, "you''re right. He''s really like this..."


    "For so many years, we have never been allowed to take any business that endangers China, nor do anything that damages China''s interests. Even if we meet Chinese people on the battlefield, we will be obliged to rescue them."


    "But these... Who knows and who cares what he did?"


    Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "some people know, others will care."


    "Calvin, think about it. If you hadn''t done all these years, how could I sit here now? Maybe I''d already been transferred from my current post, or I''d never see you again."


    "But just because of what you have done over the years, my investigation can easily pass, and acquiesced in me to see you. Isn''t this the meaning of what you have done over the years?"


    Calvin suddenly had nothing to say. He looked at her for a while and sighed, "you''re right. I''m too..."


    And then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I can understand you, but... I don''t want another time."


    Calvin couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but he could only nod.

 Chapter 1176

    Calvin''s intention at that time was very obvious. Lin Yanxi felt it when he was at the base.


    The life in the base was a luxury she had never thought of. Whether it was food, use or other enjoyment, she had never experienced.


    It can be said that a girl from an ordinary family suddenly entered the castle and lived a princess like life. I believe most people will have some psychological imbalance at once.


    It''s unfair to think about it. She risks a lot of bullets every day. The allowance she earns a year is not enough for Calvin''s suit.


    In my mind, there will be some imbalance. Why does she pay much more than others and get so little.


    But after the imbalance, she also understood that what she got may not be as good as others in material, but in spirit, she must gain the most.


    Most people may not understand what she did, or even understand it, but Lin Yanxi understood it.


    She knows what she has done is meaningful and not simple, and she is not alone. There are so many people with her.


    Mu Lin and Xueren''s comrades in arms are just familiar with the scorpion that separated, and even the scorpion she doesn''t like very much.


    There are too many people who pay much more than her, but still insist on this persistence, because they, like Lin Yanxi, also know what they do and what it means.


    And every time I think of these, those grievances and unwillingness will disappear. She is proud to move forward with these people and is happy to have time 2 to wear this military uniform.


    Because of this conversation, Calvin understood that his little tricks were useless. He had already been seen through by Lin Yanxi. What he thought and did could not hide from Lin Yanxi.


    I really don''t play tricks anymore, and I''m relieved to accompany her on the ship.


    If you don''t consider what unexpected surprises will happen to them in the future, they are really likely to never meet again.


    And this period of time may really be the last time their brothers and sisters can be together, which makes him have to cherish it more.


    Without those barriers, Lin Yanxi is no longer pretentious. Anyway, it''s his brother''s boat and his family''s things. There''s nothing you can''t enjoy.


    So I enjoyed everything on the ship at ease.


    In fact, people are inert. No one will not like to live a good life. Lin Yanxi is no exception. She also likes better. There is no reason not to like such private cruise ships and those third-class ones.


    But Lin Yanxi is stronger than them. Although she can enjoy it, she won''t lose herself.


    Whether it''s the enjoyment on board or the luxurious life on the base, it''s a thing of the past for her. She knows what''s more important to herself.


    Calvin didn''t believe it at first, but seeing that she could enjoy it with peace of mind, she didn''t reduce her determination to leave, but had to admire herself.


    The previous mind also completely disappeared, and the careful thought will never move again.


    After three days offshore, Lin Yanxi was finally far away from the sea area of the base and Calvin''s control range. However, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget his business. She directly found Calvin and got the communicator.


    She didn''t contact Mu Lin or blood blade. Although she wanted to, after all, it was during the mission, and this mission was also ordered by poppy. She didn''t want to break this rule.


    So on the third morning of going to sea, I finally contacted the poppy.


    Again hearing her voice, poppy was relieved, and it was really worried about her to hear it.


    With a slight sigh, he said, "you can really contact me now in order not to let me locate?"


    "Poppy, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Lin Yanxi smiled and pretended to be confused.


    Then he explained, "I sent sang Jiaxue back. There were some problems on the way. You should already know. When I came up and down from the cruise ship, I didn''t dare to contact you in order to avoid tracking."


    "Now that I''ve finally completed the task, I''ll contact you right away?"


    The poppy snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to count for me when I don''t know your careful thinking?"


    "You should have arrived at Calvin''s base early?" she asked as soon as she knew the situation early. "How are you all the way? Are you safe?"


    Seeing that she was no longer entangled on this topic, Lin Yanxi relaxed and said, "although we have encountered some trouble, it is still smooth."


    "I sent sang Jiaxue back safely, and I saw... I saw Lin Jianwen, and I told him everything."


    The poppy immediately asked, "what did he say?"


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "what can he say? It''s been so many years. All he asks for is an innocence. Now you have returned this innocence to him. Of course he''s very excited."


    Poppy was also a burst of emotion. He was silent before he said, "sorry, it''s been so many years..."


    Lin Yanxi interrupted her, "you don''t have to apologize. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, you helped him find out. I should thank you."


    "Forget it, don''t say such words. If you hate me less, I''ll be satisfied." Poppy knows that she is unpopular.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "this can''t be done. One by one, thanks are thanks, dislikes are dislikes."


    After listening to this, poppy sighed helplessly, "well, let''s get down to business now."


    "I know everything about you from leaving with the captain to getting on the cruise ship. I don''t know what happened after that. You can probably report it."


    Lin Yanxi also put away his smile and said the next thing roughly.


    And then he asked, "I don''t understand one thing. Why do we travel secretly all the way, but why do every step seem to be known by the enemy?"


    "I don''t doubt our own people, but if it can be said to be a coincidence once or twice, but we get together so many times, it can''t be a coincidence?"


    Poppy was not angry this time. Although Lin Yanxi suspected her people, it was a fact now, and she was not angry at that position.


    So after listening to her words, he immediately said, "these situations can not be explained in one or two sentences, but rest assured that I will give you an explanation."


    "But now these are not the key points. You send sang Jiaxue back. There are people tracking along the way, so your way back now will not be too smooth."


    "Although my people can protect you, it seems useless to protect you as before, so you don''t have to hide anything."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She originally planned to leave with a forged passport and return home alone all the way.


    But when she heard the poppy, it seemed that she was otherwise prepared. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Instead of answering immediately, the poppy asked directly, "where are you now?"

 Chapter 1177

    Hearing her question, Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said directly, "I''m on the ship bound for Sylvie now. I''m going to sneak out from there, and then find a safe country to return home with a fake passport."


    "That won''t work!" Poppy interrupted her immediately.


    Then he immediately explained, "I know those passports you are carrying can be confused with real ones."


    "If you usually get on the plane, it''s not a problem, but now the situation is special. This road doesn''t work and you can''t go."


    "The Americans chased you all the way, but they couldn''t catch anyone, but it''s hard to ensure whether you were exposed. Maybe your current information has been placed on the table of American agents."


    "If you return home in this way, there is almost no guarantee. No matter which country you transit in, the local police will arrest you with your fake passport for smuggling or even illegally entering other countries."


    "In this way, you are likely to fall into the hands of the Americans, and we don''t even have a fair reason to save you."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it. The situation is really the same now. After all, fake is fake. If you really want to check, it''s not difficult.


    Especially with her information, it''s easy to find her in an airport full of surveillance and high-tech equipment.


    So she went like this, it was like throwing herself into the net. At that time, she wanted to escape as an illegal identity, and no one could protect her.


    And thinking of this and her words just now, I couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean..."


    "Go directly to our embassy," Poppy said directly and definitely. "Aren''t you going to Sylvie now? I''ll ask them to prepare a formal identity for you."


    "When you arrive at Sylvie''s embassy, you will leave Sylvie as an embassy staff member."


    "In this way, even if the Americans already know that you sent sang Jiaxue back safely and found you, they don''t dare to catch the staff of an embassy openly."


    Hearing her way, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Calvin had just used Yang Mou on her, and now poppy came to do it.


    Indeed, compared with the departure of various cover identities and disguises, this is simply a conspiracy.


    With such an identity, they can see it, but they can''t catch it. It''s enough to relieve their anger.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s feasible?" Poppy asked back when she heard her laughter.


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind and hurriedly said, "of course it''s feasible. Your method is really much better than my previous plan."


    "As you said, I''ll go to the embassy as soon as I get to Sylvie. I won''t give the Americans a chance to find me first."


    After getting her affirmation, the poppy was relieved, and then said, "even so, you still have to be careful. This time the American people have suffered a great loss in our hands and are thinking about how to get it back. You are in such a sensitive position now, so you should be more careful."


    "Besides..." and said what he thought, "forget it, it''s too early to say this now. Contact me when you get settled in Sylvie."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the smile on his face and couldn''t help suffocating, "why do I have a bad hunch that I won''t have any tasks to hand over to me?"


    "As you said, I''m not a hidden identity now. Maybe I''ve been exposed to the Americans. It''s not suitable for you to let me perform your task now?"


    The poppy immediately cried and laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not so inhuman. I know your situation, so you can rest assured that you won''t be allowed to perform our task for the time being."


    "I just need your help. In addition, I will arrange your evacuation route. We can rest assured if we are ready."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved and signaled that he understood.


    After finishing the business, he finally asked, "poppy, I''ve been out for so long. What''s the situation at home?"


    "Home, home is very good, and we are all very good," Poppy said deliberately when she heard her words.


    Lin Yanxi turned her eyes directly, didn''t circle with her, and said directly, "you know I didn''t mean that. What happened to Mu Lin?"


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing. "You know it''s been so long. They left Europe first. Of course they came back early."


    "Although... The road was not very peaceful, but it was dangerous. Not only did they come back safely, but they also brought back the people we wanted safely."


    "We immediately tried him, got a lot of things, and negotiated some conditions. The current situation is that there is no support for the rebels in Xinya, and the former government forces have completely controlled the situation."


    "Before, the people of R wanted to support the rebels in our neighboring countries. We had more information, worked with the neighboring governments to dig up this organization and eliminate the local terrorist organizations."


    At this point, poppy couldn''t help laughing. "It can be said that you not only succeeded in this task, but also overfulfilled it."


    Hearing this result, Lin Yanxi was naturally happy, and even happier to hear that they were all safe. These are really as important as the task.


    But this mission involved too many people and things, which made her worry a little more. Obviously, she was not only worried about Mu Lin and them at this time.


    And now there is no need to worry about security. She is not in a hurry to cut off communication. She immediately asked, "what about other people, such as scorpion and Liu Yuan, who are involved in this mission."


    "You care about so many people." Poppy sighed helplessly.


    But he immediately said, "the people who participated in this mission have been exposed. Naturally, they can''t hide any more. It''s time to go home after so many years abroad. I''m not so unkind. They will withdraw gradually when the matter in Europe is over."


    "As for Liu Yuan, they have all returned to China, and I have sent some people to protect them, especially on some important occasions, there will always be people around them."


    "You can rest assured that although they are not our people, since they have done something for the country, I will not let them go, let alone put them in danger because of our negligence."


    Lin Yanxi finally entered his heart and answered softly, "I understand."


    The poppy smiled, "now it''s clear. There''s nothing to ask?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being embarrassed. After all, this distrust would be uncomfortable for anyone, but she still asked one by one in front of her.


    But the poppy didn''t take it to heart. Seeing that she didn''t ask any more questions, she immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs. Now you''re the only one who hasn''t returned to the team. Just be careful."


    "When you go home safely, our task will be truly completed."

 Chapter 1178

    Calvin did not interfere with her contact with China, let alone disturb her.


    Since Lin Yanxi can not expose his position, he can naturally not interfere in Lin Yanxi''s private affairs.


    But because she didn''t want to expose the location of the base, she didn''t contact her family, and her character didn''t seem to hide it, so Calvin couldn''t help worrying about whether she would be punished.


    So I''ve been waiting outside until I''m more nervous than the people in the room.


    When Lin Yanxi came out, he hurriedly came over, "how about it? Did they scold you?"


    Looking at the nervous look on his face, Lin Yanxi smiled, "do you think they have to do something to me?"


    Calvin sneered with disdain, "it''s not me. Since they sent you here, they must not only let you send sang Jiaxue back, but you don''t do anything now. I don''t believe they let you go."


    "What do you think of us?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "indeed, I have to admit that we really want to know your intelligence here, but where is this, the hometown of mercenaries."


    "And the mercenary regiment is not only your Calvin mercenary regiment. These people do not rule out Anti China forces, but also terrorists. Which country do you think will not pay attention to?"


    Calvin stifled and said helplessly, "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about you."


    "I''m fine. We have a superior subordinate relationship, and my task is to send sang Jiaxue back. My task has been completed. Why should he punish me?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    Calvin listened, but he didn''t believe it. "Really didn''t punish you?"


    Lin Yanxi took a funny look at him and nodded helplessly, "really not, but also arranged an evacuation route for me."


    "Now you don''t have to worry anymore?"


    Calvin was indeed relieved to hear her, nodded his head gently, and said, "it''s all right."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine."


    "I''m going to eat sashimi tonight." Lin Yanxi turned and walked down, and suddenly thought of something, "do you want to come with me?"


    Hearing her words, Calvin shook his head and compared himself with the sniper.


    And he has looked for it once. How can he not have a long memory when he was abused inhumanely?


    So I refused without thinking.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    The ship has complete facilities, not only physical training and shooting range, but also VR training at the base.


    As a sniper, Lin Yanxi naturally can''t throw away his real skills, so enjoy it. He can''t throw his own things. Fortunately, the training equipment on the ship is still complete, and the training time every day is reasonably arranged.


    Although it takes a week from the sea area of the base to Sylvie, the time on the ship is arranged by her in good order, and the rest of the time will soon pass.


    I''ve been on board these days. I''m safe, that is, there''s no accident or anything special.


    In such an environment, it is more comfortable than a real trip, especially with Calvin. Such a rare experience is even more precious.


    Obviously, it''s not just Lin Yanxi who thinks so. Calvin also cherishes this quiet time with his sister.


    But a short week will soon pass.


    Calvin''s mood was even lower when he saw that Sylvie''s port was coming.


    Especially when Lin Yanxi took the initiative to open the wine, he couldn''t hide his sadness on his face.


    Lin Yanxi is usually forbidden to drink in the army. Even outside, he will control himself. He has been to the base for so many days. Except that he broke the ring when he first met Lin Jianwen that day, he hasn''t moved again.


    Today, she took the wine on her own initiative, which was really obvious, and Calvin became more and more uncomfortable.


    After looking at her for a while, he said, "I have some regrets. I should let my father get on the boat with me. At least our family can spend this week happily together."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and smiled a little lonely. "In fact, we are very satisfied to see each other this time. Let''s not ask too much, OK?"


    "And I''m a sensitive person now. You know the situation all the way. I don''t want to pull you in. If you don''t insist on getting on board, I really don''t want you to follow."


    "Who knows that all the way is good, but although I worry too much, do you want him to be in such danger?"


    Calvin shook his head. Of course he didn''t want to. He also thought about this problem, so he didn''t insist.


    But now all the way down well, but some regret that they didn''t insist at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly, "I should have thought of it. With his ability, even Americans can make it. You''re on our ship. How can something happen?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s all over. What''s the use of thinking about these?"


    "Or do you not want to be alone with my sister at all? You haven''t had a happy week at all?"


    Calvin helplessly gave her a white eye, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, don''t say it again." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, poured wine for them and said, "let''s drink to our brother and sister''s happy week."


    Calvin was helpless, but he could only sigh. He picked up the cup and gently bumped it into the cup in her hand.


    Calvin couldn''t help sighing as he drank the wine.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "don''t do this. I broke the ring to drink with you. You should be happier."


    "I know that no one likes separation, neither do I. even this kind of separation is likely to never be seen again, but what can it be sad? We can''t change anything."


    Then he smiled bitterly, "it''s better to be happy, isn''t it good?"


    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Calvin retorted impolitely.


    Lin Yanxi, who was exposed, glanced at him helplessly, "how do you want me to laugh three times?"


    Calvin was immediately silent.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him and said after a while, "Calvin, thank you. These innocent days are the most relaxed days I''ve had recently. I really... Haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."

 Chapter 1179

    Hearing her words, Calvin looked at her and felt a little depressed. "Xiao Xi, you forced yourself too hard."


    "I can understand your pursuit as a professional soldier, but you should also think about yourself. As a girl, you live in a hail of bullets every day. I''m worried about you now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute this time. He looked at him and nodded lightly, "I know."


    Calvin took a deep look at her and then said, "you promised, but you wouldn''t think about what to do."


    Lin Yanxi heard a puff and smiled, "it''s worthy of being my brother. He knows me so well."


    As a result, Calvin gave a white eye directly, but she was not angry. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "don''t just talk about me. You''re not the same. If you really say it, I at least have a safe place. When it''s absolutely safe, I can relax occasionally."


    "But you are always in danger. Really, I will be more worried about you."


    Calvin shook his head. "We''ve been used to living like this since childhood, and the base is very safe now. You don''t have to worry."


    Although Lin Yanxi knew that he was only perfunctory comfort, he had no other words to say. He could only sigh helplessly, "I know it''s unrealistic to let you go back now, but I will try my best."


    "If... I mean, if one day you have a chance to go back, are you willing to go back?"


    Calvin said without thinking, "who wants to have a home, but is still wandering outside?"


    With his answer, Lin Yanxi finally smiled and said positively, "I know, maybe it won''t be so smooth, maybe it will take some time, but since everything in those years can be investigated clearly, what else can''t be done?"


    "What you have done over the years has been put there. I believe this day will come."


    Calvin looked at her and smiled. He nodded hard. "OK, I''m waiting for you. We''ve been waiting so long. We don''t care if we wait longer."


    Hearing his answer, Lin Yanxi''s heart was finally relaxed.


    Although she saw Lin Jianwen''s state, she also believed her judgment and thought they should come back.


    But after all, I didn''t get their commitment personally. I''m still worried. I''m deeply afraid that they have been outside for so many years and are used to it and don''t want to go back at all.


    If so, it would be useless for her to try again, but now she got Calvin''s answer, and she was completely relieved.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi relieved, Calvin looked at her funny, but it was uncertain after all, and Calvin didn''t want to say more on this topic.


    Looking at her, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I think you get along well with Qin Changsheng and have talked with him a lot?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my identity. I seem to be very close to him." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and directly explained, "I promised to help him."


    "He said he remembered things when he came to you, but he didn''t go back because it was inconvenient, let alone go to his family and relatives."


    "I think even though he hasn''t forgotten after so many years, how can his parents forget."


    "So I promised to help him find his parents, at least let them know that each other is still good. Even if they don''t meet, it''s a comfort!"


    Hearing her words, Calvin sighed with emotion, "did you think of yourself when you saw him?"


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, he immediately said, "you''re right. Even if you don''t meet, you''re satisfied as long as you know that each other is still living in this world."


    "It''s my fault," Calvin said, shaking his head. "He''s been here for so many years. I treat him as a brother, but I haven''t done what a real brother should do. I never thought of helping him find relatives."


    "No wonder you don''t know the domestic situation, let alone interfere."


    "It''s easy for me to find a person. It''s not difficult to check a person, but if you change, it will not only be much harder, but also likely to get into trouble."


    These are indeed his reasons. If it were so simple, Lin Jianwen would have returned home to find Lin Yanxi. How could they wait until today to meet their family.


    Both the Siya group and the Calvin mercenary regiment are very powerful abroad, especially in war-torn countries and three generations, but they can''t get involved in China at all.


    No one knows better than Lin Jianwen that China''s military forces and intelligence system have zero tolerance for the entry of forces from other countries into China.


    Even if they have gained a firm foothold abroad today, and even have the strength to talk about cooperation with the Americans, they can''t set foot in China.


    Of course, they didn''t want to have any conflict with the Chinese military. Even though the possibility of their return to China was almost zero at that time, they didn''t want to miss any chance and don''t want them to misunderstand.


    However, what they have done has indeed left a chance for themselves. At least for now, although they have regrets, they have not done anything wrong.


    Calvin didn''t explain again, because when he saw Lin Yanxi''s eyes, he knew that she had understood.


    Looking at her, she smiled, "you''re right. Don''t regret what happened in the past. It was so decided at the beginning. What''s the use of talking about these now."


    "But Qin Changsheng is lucky that he can meet you, otherwise he may not have such a chance in his life."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly made a gesture to interrupt him, "don''t say anything again. Thank you. I don''t want to listen."


    Calvin smiled helplessly and glanced at her, "I won''t be the beauty you think!"


    After joking, Lin Yanxi looked at him and said, "when I go ashore tomorrow, I won''t send me again."


    Calvin understood what she meant, kept silent, and finally nodded, "you must be careful alone. Since they are chasing you all the way, they won''t give up lightly. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry about this. We''ve arranged this. It''ll be fine."


    Calvin could only nod when he heard her.


    His absolute power is in this area. Although there are his people in Sylvie, it may not be a good thing if they are still protected by his people there.


    So I sighed in my heart and nodded silently.


    Lin Yanxi usually doesn''t drink, but it doesn''t mean she can''t drink. Even Calvin is not her opponent.


    Of course, Calvin may be in a bad mood, so he is more likely to get drunk.


    But either way, Calvin slept directly on the table again.


    Reluctantly took Calvin back and looked at the sleeping Calvin. Lin Yanxi sighed, "it''s good."


    "Brother, take care."

 Chapter 1180

    Early the next morning, the ship finally entered Sylvie''s port.


    Compared with the base, it is obviously much more lively here. Cruise ships, private ships and even cargo ships are mixed together.


    But in this mixed and disorderly port, they didn''t wait long and soon docked on the shore.


    Seeing their efficiency, Lin Yanxi, who had been waiting on the deck, didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    But now that she had landed, she had no reason to delay. Subconsciously, she looked back, no longer hesitated, clenched her teeth and strode off the ship.


    There was no companion and no one to see her off. She got off the boat alone.


    In such a lively port, it still seemed a little abrupt, which attracted many people to see it.


    However, Lin Yanxi had expected such a situation. Ignoring their expressions, he went straight off the ship.


    She didn''t want to waste time, because the longer the delay, the more variables, so she planned to go directly to the embassy to avoid other trouble.


    But I didn''t expect to go far. Someone came up in the face.


    Although the distance was still far away, the faces of the two Asians were so obvious that they were more special in Sylvie''s port that she could see them at a glance.


    And her observation didn''t go wrong. They really came to her. When they stood in front of her, they directly asked, "are you Lin Yanxi? We''re from the embassy. My name is Yang Nuo. My colleague Qin Yifeng was ordered to pick you up."


    He said and showed her his ID.


    There''s no problem with the documents, and people seem to have no problem. No matter it''s poppy or embassy, they can get in touch with them.


    But the only problem was that Lin Yanxi didn''t mention that the embassy would come to pick her up in her original agreement with poppy, but let her act according to the circumstances.


    So although everything seemed ok, she instinctively looked at them.


    "Did you just take these things?" the young man with the certificate asked with a smile as he took it back.


    Obviously, he didn''t ask this to let Lin Yanxi answer, but to change the topic and ease the atmosphere. After asking, before Lin Yanxi answered, he immediately said, "your identity poppy has told us, and it''s not very safe here. We''d better leave quickly and go back and talk about anything!"


    Lin Yanxi listened to them and nodded gently.


    This is a port for ships, which is chaotic enough. Naturally, we dare not let more foreign vehicles enter the port.


    The vehicles picked up by the two people are naturally parked in the public parking lot outside the port.


    While walking out, Lin Yanxi said carelessly, "you''re ready for my fake identity. Poppy said you''ll take me to the airport right away."


    Yang Nuo was stunned in his eyes, but his reaction was not slow. He immediately recovered.


    But he didn''t see through Lin Yanxi''s temptation and nodded directly, "yes, we''re going to the airport now. You can rest assured that we will protect you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi sneered, and his heart became more and more determined.


    Soon, the three walked out of the dock and boarded the vehicle to meet them.


    When she saw the car, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She felt that her temptation was completely unnecessary.


    The people in the Embassy are not agents lurking here. They don''t need to hide at all, and even need to show their identity to obtain their protection rights.


    But the two people''s vehicles not only do not have any embassy logo, but also the brand and license plate of the vehicles are obviously local. As embassy personnel of China, how can they use local vehicles?


    In the end, they are too simple, or take her as a fool.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expose their hospitality. After sitting in the car directly, he sat in the back with Yang Nuo. Qin Yifeng, who didn''t speak much all the way, was responsible for driving.


    It can be seen that the two people really have different division of labor. Lin Yanxi looked at Qin Yifeng in front and asked with a smile, "your name is Qin Yifeng. It seems that you don''t talk much. Is it a new person?"


    Qin Yifeng saw that she took the initiative to talk to herself. Obviously, she was surprised, but she nodded immediately, "I''m Sylvie who just came this year."


    Lin Yanxi looked suddenly, "no wonder who you are and how strange your accent is?"


    Qin Yifeng felt nervous when he heard this, and his hands holding the steering wheel tightened, "er... I''m from the north, maybe I have my hometown accent!"


    Perhaps he also heard his nervousness, Yang Nuo said hurriedly, "he worked in other countries before he came to Sylvie. Maybe he stayed abroad too long and had some accent."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Qin Yifeng answered.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them funny, but he also found that Qin Yifeng was weaker, so he led the topic to him without trace.


    Seeing more and more of her words, Yang Nuo seemed to be vigilant slowly and looked at her suspiciously.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi has been paying attention to the situation outside. At this time, they have driven to a remote place, and she has not been to Sylvie. Although she hasn''t been to the embassy, Sylvie''s map has been studied long ago, and the road to the embassy is familiar and can''t be familiar any more.


    Therefore, since leaving the port, Lin Yanxi has noticed that the situation is wrong and confirmed his guess.


    But all the way, there are busy streets outside. It''s too quiet to move.


    At this time, the car has reached a remote place, and there are fewer and fewer people outside. After her routine, Yang Nuo has also doubts, and Lin Yanxi can''t help but put away her smile.


    Suddenly he asked, "which country are you from?"


    Yang Nuo''s face changed in an instant and he wanted to start.


    But his movements were as fast as Lin Yanxi''s. he punched him and hit the opposite door directly.


    Yang Nuo instinctively went to the grid, but the space here is narrow, and the distance between them is too close. Even if he reacts to the grid, he can''t use his strength at all.


    Although he stopped him, he didn''t play any role. He still hit him hard on the head. The other party snorted and fainted directly.


    The people in front reacted slowly for half a beat, but at this time, they also knew that something had happened in the back. They instinctively braked hard.


    But the inertia of the car didn''t make Lin Yanxi lose his balance. Instead, he took the opportunity to rush forward and skillfully fell on the co driver.


    A small dagger pressed against his neck, "you''d better be honest now."


    Qin Yifeng only felt a cold in his neck and heard Lin Yanxi''s words. He didn''t dare to move any more.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, just answer my questions honestly."

 Chapter 1181

    Lin Yanxi could see that they were led by Yang Nuo, and Qin Yifeng listened to him.


    It can even be seen that he should be just a newcomer, otherwise she won''t talk so much.


    So although she knew that they were like this, Lin Yanxi chose the novice who was easier to deal with than Yang Nuo, who was not very clever.


    At this time, he was controlled by Lin Yanxi. Qin Yifeng''s face was ugly and even trembled.


    Seeing his advice, Lin Yanxi immediately felt a little funny, "how did you become an agent like this and come to kill me? The person who sent you didn''t have a brain?"


    "I... I''m not here to kill you." Qin Yifeng hurriedly explained. Yifu was deeply afraid of her misunderstanding.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "tell me, what are you doing here? Since you don''t come to kill me, you don''t want to take me on an outing?"


    Qin Yifeng looked at her, "if I said, you really wouldn''t kill me?"


    "Don''t worry, if he really wanted to kill you, he would have done it long ago, and he wouldn''t just faint." Lin Yanxi gave him a reassurance.


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng was relieved, but also said, "in fact, we just want to take you... To investigate some things. We don''t mean to hurt you."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "Qin Yifeng, although I promise you not to kill, it''s under the condition of your honesty."


    "If you''re still like this, then... You''re really not sure."


    "I... I''m telling the truth." Qin Yifeng quickly explained, "that''s the order I received. Take you to the joint and give it to them, and then my task is over."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him up and down. It didn''t look like lying.


    Later, I also understood that he should not be qualified to know, but he is just a novice, and may even be cannon fodder, so it is impossible to know too much.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi found that he seemed to have miscalculated. Although they were together, he didn''t know as much as Yang Nuo.


    But at this time, I can''t change people anymore. After thinking about it, I asked, "are you sent by the Americans?"


    Seeing the other party''s order, Lin Yanxi disdained and said, "since you are Chinese, why work for them?"


    Qin Yifeng smiled bitterly, "I''m just a job."


    "Although I am a Chinese and grew up with Chinese education, I have always lived in the United States. I just graduated from university last year, so I applied for a job."


    "But I didn''t expect such a job. When I knew it, I was in no hurry. After a short training, I came to Sylvie. This... This is my first task."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi felt that he had opened the door to the new world. Can he still do this?


    However, she didn''t know the American system, but she believed it when she saw the frightened young man in front of her.


    While surprised, he asked, "where are you going to send me?"


    "Just follow this road to the end of an abandoned house, where someone will pick us up." Qin Yifeng hurriedly stretched out his finger to the front.


    Lin Yanxi looked down his fingers. It''s very remote here. If you continue, you may get to their joint soon.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to go directly to their joint place and clean up the people there. They will know more.


    But think about it, she''s alone and has no weapons. Forget it. Don''t try to be strong for the time being.


    While thinking, he glanced at the people around him, and to her eyes, Qin Yifeng suddenly excited, "that''s really all I know."


    Although I can''t guarantee whether what he said is true or not, seeing his reaction, it seems that most of them are true. If it is true, he is a little pathetic.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t afford sympathy, and she didn''t have that time.


    Watching him nod his head and slowly take back the dagger against him.


    Qin Yifeng was relieved to see her action, but before his heart fell, Lin Yanxi punched him out, hit him directly on the head, and immediately fainted again.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I can''t leave the danger to myself." he patted him, "have a good sleep."


    While talking, he jumped out of the car, threw Qin Yifeng behind, tied them firmly, and then returned to the driver''s seat.


    However, instead of driving forward, he chose to be safe, turned around and drove towards the embassy.


    There were not many cars along the way, and Sylvie''s public security was fairly good, so there were no checkpoints on the road, allowing her to drive back to the urban area smoothly and enter the prosperous area.


    The embassy is located in the most prosperous area of hilvi capital. The country''s land area is not large and there is no vertical extension. Therefore, when choosing the capital, it is directly located in the extremely prosperous port city.


    Therefore, it is convenient for Lin Yanxi to go straight to the embassy when she gets ashore.


    This is also the reason why poppy didn''t let someone pick her up. Originally, it was not far away. Lin Yanxi was fully capable of going by herself.


    Now the situation is special. If you inform others, it may be even more troublesome if you leak the news.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that even so, she was still exploited, and even went directly to the port to pick her up.


    They were not only confused, but even worried about poppies. The difficulties and problems they faced might be much more serious than she thought.


    Thinking about how to tell her the situation here, she also accelerated the speed of going directly to the embassy.


    Seeing the flying national flag too much, a stone in Lin Yan Xi''s heart fell down.


    Arriving at the embassy, Lin Yanxi stood in front of the sentry in front of the door, gave a standard military salute, and then said what he did.


    Obviously, the post also received the order. When she heard her name, she was busy to contact. Without two words, someone came out quickly.


    I looked at her up and down. I was a little surprised in my eyes, but I immediately shook hands with her and explained, "sorry, poppy didn''t say when you would come, so we didn''t send someone to pick you up and let you come by yourself. It''s really bad intention to let you come by yourself in this case."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. This is what I asked myself."


    But he suddenly smiled, "but can we go in and talk again?"


    After listening to her words, the military attache who came to pick her up immediately responded and hurriedly motioned her to go in, but it was a fool to look back and see that she was still driving.

 Chapter 1182

    When he drove into the parking space of the embassy, Lin Yanxi came down again and looked at the military attache, "you look surprised."


    "You are now... Somewhat different from what poppy said." the military officer smiled awkwardly and reluctantly explained.


    But at this time, a young man in a military uniform ran over, saluting and courteous, to the words he had just said.


    Lin Yanxi remembered his surprise and walked to the car with a smile. "My situation is really not like this, and I''m running for my life. There''s no means of transportation to provide me. This car is provided by two kind-hearted people."


    With that, he opened the door directly, and two unprofessional kidnappers who had woken up struggled to fall down.


    Seeing the two people tied up, the military officer''s face was a little ugly, "what''s going on?"


    "They pretended to be embassy personnel and said they were going to meet me." Lin Yanxi said and kicked them lightly. "Let me introduce Yang Nuo and Qin Yifeng."


    Hearing her introduction, the expressions of the two military officers were a little strange. After looking at her, they asked, "did they say the name themselves?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yanxi said subconsciously, and when he finished speaking, he reacted, looked up at the two people with strange expressions, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    The military officer coughed softly, "we may not have introduced ourselves yet?"


    Then he pointed to himself, "my name is Yang Nuo. His name is Qin Yifeng. He is the military attache of the Embassy in Sylvie. He specially cooperates with your action this time."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. Fortunately, she held back and looked down at the bound two people. "Although people are stupid, the intelligence system is doing well!"


    But Yang Nuo could not joke. It was only a day before they received the order, but the news not only leaked out, but even they went to the port to pick up people first.


    If Lin Yanxi didn''t have the ability, it might have fallen into the hands of the Americans at this time, but they didn''t know anything!


    At the thought of this, his face looked ugly again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. Now the problem is indeed a problem, but where the problem is still uncertain.


    She still believed in the embassy staff.


    So he smiled at them, "you don''t have to care too much. I''m not all right."


    "These two people will be handed over to you. If you examine them slowly, you may gain something. In addition, I asked them in the car before. He explained a joint location. I think you can also go and have a look."


    Yang Nuo, who was lying on the ground, immediately looked at the other person and stared at him.


    Qin Yifeng looked at them and pulled them up unhappily. "Don''t think about others. You''d better think about what to do!"


    Then he left with them, and Lin Yanxi and Yang Nuo were left here again.


    Facing Lin Yanxi, Yang Nuo couldn''t help being embarrassed, but said, "sorry, it''s our mistakes that put you in danger. I should apologize to you."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I said, it''s not your fault, it doesn''t matter."


    Yang Nuo looked at her gratefully and then asked, "your situation has been said. We can arrange for you to leave, just depending on what plan you have, whether you want to leave as soon as possible or have other tasks?"


    If he didn''t meet these two people, maybe Lin Yanxi really wanted to leave as soon as possible. He wanted to leave today''s plane.


    But now when she meets these two, she can''t leave immediately. At least contact poppy first to see what the situation is and what to do next.


    After thinking about it, he said directly, "I may have to contact poppy. If there are no other tasks, I should leave as soon as possible."


    Of course, Yang Nuo wouldn''t object. He nodded hurriedly and said, "I''ll arrange your lounge immediately, and then contact poppy immediately."


    Without hesitation, he took her directly into the embassy.


    It''s not the first time Lin Yanxi has been to an embassy abroad, but after several visits, he found that each embassy is different.


    While retaining the Chinese characteristics, it will integrate the local characteristics, so the embassies of each country are different, but even if they don''t fly the national flag, they can be recognized at a glance.


    She didn''t have much time to visit the embassy she missed last time, because she soon arrived at the room they prepared for her, and the communication device was soon sent over.


    Reconnect with poppy. Before waiting for the other party to speak, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "poppy, how do you manage your SNU? How can it be full of loopholes? I really think highly of you."


    Hearing her ridicule, poppy couldn''t care to be angry, but his voice changed, "what''s the matter again?"


    "There''s nothing serious about the accident, but I just got off the ship and was picked up and almost became a hostage." Lin Yanxi sighed, "and the other party''s intelligence work is really good. Everyone knows who''s picking me up. There''s no wrong name."


    "Fortunately, I''m the one this time. I''m smart enough. Maybe someone else will really get caught."


    If the poppy doesn''t hate her at ordinary times, it won''t be comfortable. But at this time, where can we take care of it? He hurriedly said, "what''s the situation, please tell me in detail."


    Lin Yanxi stopped joking and said the situation this time, "in addition, I have handed over the two people to the people of the embassy. They should have a good trial. You can ask them more detailed questions."


    "Also, they have gone to attack the contact station, but now they don''t know if there will be any harvest."


    Poppy was relieved, "fortunately, you didn''t try to be brave and ran to deal with them by yourself."


    "That''s not trying to be brave, it''s a brain problem, and I''m not Superman. If I had laid a trap there, I wouldn''t have thrown myself into the net?" Lin Yanxi left his mouth.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "poppy, if it''s a coincidence twice, but it''s so many times, do you think it''s still a coincidence?"


    Poppy took a deep breath, "you don''t have to say any more. I know, there''s a problem here."


    The voice fell, and both fell into silence.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi took the lead in breaking the calm and said directly, "poppy, we believe that our own people will not have problems. At least we haven''t had problems all the way."


    "So... I think you should start to check whether there is something wrong with your intelligence system."

 Chapter 1183

    Poppy heard her words, did not refute, but also answered, "I will, and I will check it well."


    "But... Can I ask you something?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. It seems that as long as the poppy is stuck, there''s nothing good.


    And now she seems to be smart enough to use such a euphemistic tone, which makes her unable to refuse, okay?


    He sighed, but he could only say, "do you want me not to go back for the time being?"


    Poppy smiled awkwardly, "yes, I suspect there should be something wrong with several contact stations over there, but if I send someone from here to investigate, there will be too much noise."


    "If there''s really a problem, maybe I''ve got the news early. Even if I go to check, I can''t find anything, so I''d like you to take a look at the contact station for me."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled with tears and laughter. "My situation here is like this. Do you still want me to investigate?"


    The poppy was not angry, and immediately explained with a smile, "I know you''re a little unsafe in Sylvie now. It''s easy to be dangerous to act rashly."


    "So I don''t need you to do anything, let alone take any action. Even if they have problems, I don''t want you to deal with them. I just want you to check their situation."


    "Whether there is a problem or not, withdraw immediately. I just want to know the result."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi had no reason to refuse. In fact, although poppy was in a consultative tone, it could not be refused at all.


    After all, this is not a private matter, but a real task. Even if poppy and she are not subordinate to the same department, she must do it if there is a task.


    What''s more, there''s really something wrong here. How can she look at it?


    So I can only respond and say, "you send me their information, and I''ll go and see the situation tonight."


    Poppy smiled and said, "their information is strictly confidential and is not suitable for network transmission, so I can only transmit some simple information."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "then I don''t know anything. How can I check it?"


    "Don''t worry!" said the poppy directly. "You may not know our work very well."


    "In foreign countries, our intelligence personnel will be divided into several types, active and latent. For example, scorpion is the kind of latent personnel who have not been awakened. His information is top secret before awakening. No one knows his identity except the top person in charge."


    "This is not only for their safety, but also to avoid premature exposure. The person I want you to check is another identity. They can be regarded as an open line."


    "This Liaison Station will work all year round, continuously send back intelligence and local news, and will perform the tasks I issued."


    "But even so, their situation is also a high-level secret. If some people don''t use their authority to see their information, I haven''t even seen them."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "if so, their situation... Means it''s a high-level secret, even the people who contact them don''t know?"


    "Yes, even if we contact, we should contact according to our own logo." Poppy said with a helpless sigh, "this is also to protect the safety of people outside."


    "But in this way, there will be some disadvantages. Once our logo is decoded and a contact station is replaced, we don''t even know."


    "But this situation is really too few. Our people are professionally trained. Even if the whole contact station is in danger, they will destroy the signs and other materials first and will not fall into the hands of the enemy."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help sighing, "I know all this, but have you ever thought that if you don''t have a chance to destroy it?"


    After listening to this, the poppy sighed deeply for a long time, "that''s what I''m worried about now."


    "If Sylvie''s contact station has such a problem, then..."


    Lin Yanxi heard her worry and hurriedly interrupted her, "forget it, don''t say this first."


    "There''s nothing we''re talking about here, and there''s no need to scare ourselves. Maybe it''s just an accident."


    Poppy smiled bitterly, but he still said, "yes, the specific situation has not been investigated. It''s useless to say anything."


    And then he said, "now Sylvie''s situation is unknown. You can''t take the initiative to contact them. It''s too dangerous."


    "So I just send you simple information. You only investigate outside."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, but what can he find out from the external investigation.


    But since their identification method is like this and the other party''s situation is not clear, she rushed in. Maybe she could not find anything and might be in danger.


    So I can only answer, "OK, I see."


    "You must be careful. Once there is something wrong, withdraw immediately." Poppy said with some worry, "now I can''t send someone to cooperate with you. You can only act alone."


    "I understand." of course, Lin Yanxi knew that at this time, poppy would not come to her if there were anyone else to send.


    And even if poppy can send someone to cooperate with her, she will refuse. After all, she''s going to investigate, but Sylvie''s contact station sends someone from Sylvie again. Isn''t that troublesome for herself?


    Poppy heard her words, answered softly, and finally ended the communication.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. She was going home, but there was another incident.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown whether the situation here is as serious as the opium poppy worries, so it''s really unknown how long it will take to go back.


    After sighing, he immediately stood up.


    She knew that no one could cooperate with her, but she couldn''t run alone without preparing for anything.


    So after thinking about it, I still believe in the people of the embassy.


    Just out of the room, he saw Yang Nuo waiting outside.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "have you been waiting here?"


    "I''m not worried about what you will do. If you need my help, you can find me right away." Yang Nuo immediately explained.


    And said hurriedly and asked, "how did you contact, how did poppy say?"


    "I may need to stay here for a few more days and go back when things are done." Lin Yanxi explained directly.


    Looking at him again, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you may need to trouble you for a few days."

 Chapter 1184

    Yang Nuo listened but didn''t care. "If you can stay here, we welcome you. It''s not urgent. How can it be troublesome."


    But when he finished, he reacted. Lin Yanxi was in a hurry to go home. Now he had to stay here. It seemed not good for him to say so.


    At the thought of these, Yang Nuo''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "I wish I didn''t give you trouble, but I may have some tasks for the time being. I need your help..."


    Yang Nuo immediately laughed, "if you need any help, just say it."


    "We are all comrades in arms. What can I do for you? And my task this time is to help you. If you can''t do it alone, I can also help."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded lightly before saying, "I want to know about your sneak attack on the joint site. In addition, I need some other information."


    "But... The most important thing is that the situation I came here needs to be kept confidential. I hope I won''t mention it to anyone, including other departments here."


    Yang Nuo is not stupid. Of course, he knows what she means. Although he is a little surprised, he still reacts in an instant, gently nods his head and says, "you can rest assured that although we are not a combat unit, we still understand the principle of confidentiality."


    "In addition, the attack should not be over. I can show you the situation at the scene."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he said with a busy smile, "we also have our own combat troops. Although we certainly don''t have the ability of special forces at ordinary times, it''s not bad."


    "It''s just that there are few opportunities for them to show their skills in other countries, and every action should be monitored throughout the process."


    "We can see their actions at the embassy. I can take you to see their situation now."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that after all, this is not China. Their actions should be limited, and these few actions are different from China.


    Most of the teams like blood blade will decide the way to fight according to their own situation. In the end, they only need to complete the task without violating their own regulations.


    But not here, because too many problems are involved, it is impossible for them to decide everything by themselves.


    Gently nodded his head, signaled that he understood, asked about the battle team, and walked to the monitoring room.


    The situation of only working as a combat team was not what she thought. Most of them were composed of military attach ¨¦ s of the embassy.


    These people not only have the combat ability of soldiers, but also need the ability of military officers. They usually do ordinary work in the embassy, whether diplomatic or civilian.


    When you need it, you can also go to the battlefield with a gun, and those with real swords and guns are not afraid.


    But they can''t compare with real special forces. After all, both training time and training intensity are limited. It''s good to reach this level.


    Even so, Lin Yanxi was surprised that the requirements for personnel selection in the embassy were so high.


    After all, in her previous impression, the people in the embassy were like Wang Sike, with only civilian experience and no combat ability.


    And now it seems that they are really underestimated.


    When I went to the monitoring room, I saw that the combat team had surrounded it and was temporarily reconnoitering the situation inside.


    Although there is a delay in the transmitted video, this delay can be ignored because the equipment is advanced enough.


    In the video, Lin Yanxi clearly saw the scene. As soon as the lens was swept, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, "they set up a secret whistle!"


    Yang Nuo was stunned and hurriedly shouted at the communicator, "Yifeng, turn the camera back."


    At his command, the camera slowly turned back.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the situation and knew that they didn''t find the secret whistle, so he didn''t care much. He came directly, "in the grass in your ten o''clock direction, it''s suspected to be a sniper."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng was surprised and the camera slowly drew closer. The grass that was no different from other places was clearly displayed, and a hidden whistle was clearly visible.


    Seeing this, the people in the monitoring room looked at Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help but change.


    Just now, they were surprised to see Yang Nuo bring people in, but because Yang Nuo was there, they didn''t say anything to stop, let alone say anything ugly.


    But the eyes have shown what they think.


    But I didn''t expect that some people they despised were experts.


    They saw the picture just now, but no one found it wrong. Let alone them, the people on the scene didn''t notice the secret whistle, let alone a video picture.


    But Lin Yanxi only looked at it and found the secret whistle, which made them look at it with new eyes.


    When Yang Nuo saw this, he also looked at her with admiration, but he hurriedly ordered, "kill the open and hidden outposts first, and then carry out a strong attack. Pay attention to secrecy!"


    Indeed, whether it is a strong attack or a sneak attack, it is necessary to be timid when acting on other people''s countries.


    Although they have these two personal cards in their hands, which prove that these people are harmful to them, they also have reason to act.


    Even if they apply through normal procedures, they are not unable to act, and even the local police will send reinforcements.


    But if so, I don''t know when to wait. When the fighter plane passes, people don''t know where to go. It''s still a sneak attack.


    Therefore, this action did not apply through formal channels, but acted without authorization.


    In this way, it is natural to pay attention to confidentiality and make a quick decision.


    Hearing his order, Qin Yifeng immediately answered, "understand!"


    Then he heard the sound of his order to knock down the secret whistle.


    In the monitoring room, Lin Yanxi listened to his orders. It can be said that he was in good order. He was not flustered by the sudden discovery of the secret whistle. He can see that his ability is not weak.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi still stared at the screen, afraid to be half distracted.


    Two people went around their respective bodies and rushed behind the open whistle and the secret whistle.


    A gesture, almost at the same time rushed to the past, the dagger in his hand moved, and solved the two together.


    "Beautiful!" Lin Yanxi saw their professional actions and couldn''t help boasting.


    Yang Nuo couldn''t help laughing, "our combat team is no worse than yours?"


    Although Lin Yanxi just couldn''t help praising, it was also based on the low requirements for them, but if it was really compared with blood blade, it wouldn''t be a little worse.


    But think about their contact with poppy all the way, and the other party is the same. I think they should be people who misunderstand that they are poppy.


    If so, poppy''s ability is mainly in intelligence. In terms of combat ability, it seems to be similar to that of the people here. In this way, he is right.


    So he nodded with a smile, "it''s really good."

 Chapter 1185

    When Lin Yanxi spoke, the team that solved the sentry had rushed out, and the backbone was surrounded from all around.


    Qin Yifeng''s command sounded from time to time, but he suddenly rushed in with people.


    The screen suddenly shook. They could no longer see the situation clearly. They could only hear the gunfire from the muffler and all kinds of noise.


    However, the speed of several people was very fast, but the battle was solved after a few rounds, and they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    When Lin Yanxi heard the sound, although he had not seen the real picture, he couldn''t help laughing, "good skill, good cooperation."


    But when her voice fell, the picture became clear again. Several people in the room had been controlled, or unconscious or tied, and had no ability to resist.


    Seeing this, Yang Nuo looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise, but immediately ordered, "Yifeng, bring people back to me and keep it confidential!"


    "Yes!" Qin Yifeng didn''t say any more. He took a few people and left.


    Seeing this, Yang Nuo relaxed and turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "we''ll interrogate the people immediately when they come back. Are you..."


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood his meaning, directly put his hand and said with a smile, "I won''t participate. Just tell me the final result."


    In this way, I also want to participate, but I also know that the situation here is not done by her, but the Lord, and it is not easy to participate.


    Considering these, Lin Yanxi will no longer interfere. After all, it''s not good for her to give too many opinions on the embassy.


    Yang Nuo nodded softly, "in that case, we must do a good job in the trial."


    While he was talking, a young officer came over and whispered something to Yang Nuo.


    Yang Nuo looked directly at Lin Yanxi and said, "the two pretenders have been interrogated. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so fast, but he nodded directly, "how''s the situation?"


    Yang Nuo looked directly at the young officer and said directly, "I ask you what to say."


    The young officer didn''t know Lin Yanxi''s identity, but when he heard Yang Nuo''s words, he immediately said, "they are special agents employed by the US intelligence agency."


    "The mission this time is to take you away and send you to the designated place by pretending to be the staff of our embassy. According to their account, they have received the order to live, that is, to take you to the joint site alive¡°


    "In addition, both of them are Chinese who grew up in the United States. Because they are particularly excellent, they are favored by the Intelligence Department of the United States. One of them is even a newcomer."


    "Because this time we have to have Chinese faces, and there are not many Chinese on their mission in Sylvie, we have to let the new man come."


    These situations are not new news for Lin Yanxi, but when he heard that the other party wanted him, he was a little surprised.


    You know, they really don''t die all the way. They want to break her into pieces, but how can they live again now?


    Thinking of this, he asked directly, "did they say what the Americans want me to do?"


    The young officer shook his head lightly. "They should also be unaware."


    And said, afraid that Lin Yanxi didn''t believe it or questioned their ability, he hurriedly said, "we used a lie detector and other equipment during our interrogation. For the time being, it seems that what they said is true."


    "I think neither of them has entered the core position, so I don''t know much."


    Hearing that they still used instruments to distinguish, Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, but he didn''t say anything.


    And she also felt that those two people should not be able to deceive the instrument, "Yang Nuo" she didn''t know, but the "Qin Yifeng" couldn''t even deceive her eyes.


    It''s written on my face. I''m not a spy at all.


    Looking at the officer, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. Then he said, "your guess should be right, but we haven''t just caught some people. I think we can get more important news from them."


    Yang Nuo saw that Lin Yanxi didn''t look surprised at all, so he guessed a few points. Seeing the two people brought by Lin Yanxi, they didn''t get anything, which was quite embarrassing.


    But fortunately, Lin Yanxi solved the siege for him and said, "otherwise, if you are tired, you can have a rest first or visit our embassy environment here."


    "I''ll try those people myself and let you know as soon as I get the news."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "well, I''ll look around?"


    Yang Nuo listened and hurriedly looked at the young officer on the side, "Wang Siming, you accompany Lin Yanxi and try to meet any requirements. You must take good care of her."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi intended to tell him that he didn''t need it for the time being, but seeing him insist like this, Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly.


    Wang Siming stood at attention and promised them.


    When Yang Nuo left, Lin Yanxi turned to look at the young officer and thought of his name. "Your name is Wang Siming?"


    "Yes, chief." Wang Siming answered quickly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but waved his hand at him, "I''m not a leader, but it seems that you''re not old. If you don''t dislike it, call me sister Lin!"


    "Sister Lin." he was not polite when he arrived, and he didn''t insist on his address.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "how old are you? You''ve been a military attache in foreign embassies?"


    "I''m twenty-two years old. I just graduated from university this year. I was directly admitted as a diplomat in school. After I passed the examination, I was assigned to Sylvie." Wang Siming replied directly.


    "That''s really powerful." Lin Yanxi smiled and boasted, and casually asked, "is there someone in your family who is a diplomat, so it affects you?"


    "Of course, our family is a family of diplomats. From my grandfather to my parents, they are all diplomats. In our generation, my sister and I have just graduated."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that he had a real relationship with Wang Si.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect such a coincidence, but it was such a coincidence that I met Wang Sike in Xinya, and I met her brother in Sylvie.


    But Lin Yanxi was afraid to admit that she had abused Wang Sike. She didn''t know how she told her family.


    If it were really like what she described Mu Lin at the beginning, I wonder if Wang Siming would avenge his sister.


    Think of here, unexpectedly inexplicably some guilty.

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Yanxi didn''t go to rest, but visited everywhere.


    The Embassy in Sylvie has local characteristics, so even if she has been to embassies elsewhere, she still wants to visit around.


    Wang Siming realized that he was a good tour guide. He took her around and explained the situation for her.


    He can see from Yang Nuo''s attitude just now that even Yang Nuo has a friendly attitude towards Lin Yanxi. Naturally, he knows how to treat Lin Yanxi.


    And the embassy really has nothing to keep secret from its own people, so basically she takes her wherever she wants to go.


    Although Lin Yanxi has been here for a while, most people still don''t know her identity. Most passers-by looked at it suspiciously. Obviously, they still have some doubts about this strange face.


    The most important thing is the attitude of Wang Siming around her. She doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Wang Siming didn''t explain one by one. He just said hello and left with Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t miss the little prank in his eyes, so he understood his meaning and maintained a certain sense of mystery, so that everyone didn''t know what she was, so he could pretend.


    As soon as Wang Siming, who was explaining, looked back and saw Lin Yanxi''s smiling eyes, he was suddenly a little embarrassed, but he quickly responded, busy changing the topic and said, "let''s go to the roof?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and followed him up.


    Although the whole embassy is not small, there are various receivers and equipment antennas on the roof, which has occupied most of the place, and the movable space is not much.


    Such a small activity site is obviously not a place for entertainment. Even few people come up every day, but like other places, it is also spotless.


    Lin Yanxi adapted to the life of the army. No matter whether she was a recruit company or entered the blood blade, she had abnormal requirements for health. Different from others, she grew up in the courtyard. Naturally, she understood the requirements of soldiers for appearance early.


    They know that they represent the image of the army, and when soldiers go abroad, they represent the image of the country. Of course, they should pay more attention.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi can understand the current situation better than anyone.


    Seeing her looking around, Wang Siming smiled knowingly, "how about it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, there are almost no dead corners."


    "What is almost? Our boss wants no dead corner, whether it''s safety, hygiene or discipline." Wang Siming said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "well, there is no dead corner at all. At least I haven''t found anything yet."


    Hearing her words, Wang Siming smiled and pointed to the front and said, "this area is the scope of our embassy, and this large area is the embassy area of various countries, and the buffer place in the middle is uninhabited."


    "If there is no need, we can say that we do not interfere with each other and try not to go to each other''s area. After all, the embassy is equivalent to territory."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "the design of the embassy is very beautiful."


    Although not praising him, Wang Siming felt praised and looked proud.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    But before she could say anything more, she saw several cars driving into the embassy one after another, and the first person to jump down was Qin Yifeng, who took the lead in catching people.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and said positively, "they''re back."


    Wang Siming smiled. "You can rest assured this time. When they enter the embassy, they enter our territory, our territory. No one can manage it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, but he was really relieved.


    "Take your time and I''ll go down to see the situation." Wang Siming watched them bring people in and said to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi naturally would not object. It can be seen from his return that he should also participate in the interrogation. He can''t even ignore those people in order to accompany himself.


    So he nodded directly, "you don''t have to worry. I''m familiar with here and won''t get lost."


    Hearing her words, Wang Siming smiled and turned downstairs.


    She was the only one left on the rooftop. She leaned lightly against the railing and looked down. At this time, Qin Yifeng seemed to feel the same and subconsciously looked up.


    When he saw Lin Yanxi, he was stunned, but he immediately reacted and smiled at her.


    Seeing his smile, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling and waving his hand at him.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that Qin Yifeng, who had just handed over, came up directly.


    "Thank you just now." when Qin Yifeng came over, he said, "you found the secret whistle. If it weren''t for you, we might not be so smooth."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but shook his head, "if you really say so, thank you, but you''re helping me this time."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng couldn''t help but feel hot on his face and hurriedly put his hand, "it''s all for my task."


    "What else do you say to thank you? It''s all for the task." Lin Yanxi said and smiled, "but I didn''t expect your ability to be really good. I didn''t even expect to solve the battle so quickly."


    "We were originally field troops, and some even passed the special forces examination, but..." Qin Yifeng said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He waved his hand and then said, "only later he was selected to be a military attache."


    "That''s a good thing. If it weren''t for elimination, you might not have such a chance." Lin Yanxi comforted him.


    Qin Yifeng couldn''t help sighing, "that''s what he said. As a soldier, who doesn''t want to go there, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this opportunity now."


    As he said this, he took a deep breath, stopped talking about this topic, and directly said, "you can see the situation at the scene just now. They have open and secret sentries and their own armed forces. Obviously, they are not ordinary people."


    "Although it is not sure that it is the contact point of the American people, most of it will not be wrong, but we will have a trial to see the specific situation."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and leaned on the railing to look far away.


    From a high place, you can vaguely see the distant urban area and the noisy streets, but before she could speak, Qin Yifeng heard him ask, "if they are really American and come specifically for you, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1187

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi turned her head and looked at him with a smile, "do you know where Fourteenth Street is?"


    Qin Yifeng didn''t know why she suddenly asked, but he nodded his head, and then responded, "Oh, there are your people there, you want to meet them?"


    Lin Yanxi listened but had some helplessness, "even you know, it seems that the SNU system should really be changed."


    Qin Yifeng immediately misunderstood and said, "I... I don''t mean anything else, and... I haven''t leaked the secret."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "I didn''t say you leaked the secret, and I believe you."


    "But how do you know here?"


    "Because of the nature of everyone''s work, we occasionally get information from them or get some news." Qin Yifeng quickly explained, "that''s why we have contact with them."


    "Once they had a problem and were asking us for help. At that time, they went to help, so they knew that there were our people on 14th Street."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked, "what trouble have they encountered?"


    Qin Yifeng also thought she was from SNU, so she didn''t hide it, and directly said, "they were attacked at that time, but we had solved it when we went, and in order to keep it confidential, we didn''t publicize except reporting to the superior."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. "What kind of trouble did they have to ask for help at the expense of exposure?"


    You should know that as the contact station of SNU, the most important thing is confidentiality. Even for the people of the embassy, how can they ask for help as a last resort.


    But as Qin Yifeng said, when the rescuers went, they had solved the problem by themselves, which means there was no big trouble. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    Qin Yifeng was stunned when he heard it, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. "We were a little strange at that time, but everything was ok, even if we didn''t study it further."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was silent. After a while, he asked again, "did they not transfer after this incident?"


    "No," Qin Yifeng said directly.


    Then he suddenly looked up at Lin Yanxi and was shocked.


    Although they are not professional intelligence personnel, they are also soldiers after all. They know that as intelligence work, they can''t be so careless. Even what they can think of, the other party can''t think of.


    He didn''t think much before. Now when Lin Yanxi mentioned it, he seemed to notice that it was wrong. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Yanxi was already ready when he arrived. He just didn''t know there was such a problem in the middle, so he was a little surprised.


    But seeing him so surprised and knowing what he thought, he said, "I may need to go to 14th Street next. As you can see, I came alone without an assistant and no one to help."


    "So I can only rely on your help, so I need some intelligence and some... Information."


    If Qin Yifeng didn''t know what she meant just now, he just frowned and said immediately, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as we can help, we will try our best."


    And then he looked at her with some worry, "in fact, it''s not just intelligence, we can also help in other aspects."


    "You should also see our ability in the action just now. We are not just civilians in the embassy."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "if I need it, I won''t be polite."


    After finishing the business, Lin Yanxi said, "how long have you been here?"


    "It came last year. If you really count it up, you''ll be a veteran," Qin Yifeng said directly.


    And said with a sigh, "but the work of the embassy is different from yours. There are too many trivial things. Some don''t look like soldiers. What they do every day is either to negotiate with local government personnel or all kinds of filing work, which is more inclined to civilian personnel."


    "If I hadn''t taken the gun and attacked these people today, I might have forgotten that I was still a soldier who could take the gun."


    Lin Yanxi can understand that the staff stationed here now, the only group of people who maintain the relationship between China and Sylvie, naturally can''t fight and kill every day. It must be more about negotiating with the outside world, or even some boring trifles.


    However, Qin Yifeng is obviously not like Wang Siming, who came out of the military school and became a diplomat. He is obviously more inclined to life on the battlefield. Naturally, he is not as satisfied as Wang Siming.


    But when I heard that their action had been so long ago, I felt some sympathy for him.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if she can stick to her faith in such a dull and boring work every day.


    However, it''s lucky that he entered the blood blade, and the last thing blood blade needs to worry about is that there is no war to fight.


    After looking at him, Lin Yanxi asked sympathetically, "what about your usual training?"


    "We have a training room and we can only train here." Qin Yifeng reluctantly pointed around. "The embassy is in the urban area. It is impossible to go out for training. Even if we want, Sylvie''s government will not allow it. If that is true, it is a diplomatic event."


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "it''s really not easy for you to maintain such combat effectiveness."


    Qin Yifeng shook his head with a wry smile. "What combat effectiveness has not even been found by others."


    "The other side is just an intelligence officer. If it is really a special war, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "the enemy''s open and secret sentry layout is very clever, not like non professionals."


    "So I guess there should be veterans and even people from special forces among them, otherwise an Intelligence Liaison Station can''t be so strict."


    Hearing her comfort, Qin Yifeng relaxed, but he didn''t feel proud. He just said helplessly, "anyway, this time I realized that our fighting ability is still poor, and we need to strengthen training."


    Lin Yanxi has no objection to this. Although they don''t have many opportunities to fight, it''s always better to be prepared.


    So he nodded, "although the conditions are not very convenient, there are always other ways!"

 Chapter 1188

    Although Lin Yanxi has been anxious to go home, he has a task now, but he can''t come in a hurry.


    Moreover, judging from the seriousness of the current situation, we can''t be careless, so we stayed in the embassy for the time being and didn''t act in a hurry.


    Obviously, the two people arrested before were just like what they interrogated. There were not many Chinese Americans in Sylvie, and there were no available Chinese. They had to use them.


    For the two newcomers, it''s easy to deal with. After a while, they set their bottom out.


    But the several brought back this time are very different. They are not only experienced agents, but even old timers. It is not so easy to get something from them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t participate, so he had nothing to do but wait for their news.


    One night later, when Lin Yanxi got up, he found that they had been busy all night and had no rest.


    Looking at a tired Yang Nuo, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him apologetically, "it''s really bothering you."


    "What are you talking about? You''re in danger in Sylvie. It''s our work that didn''t do well." Yang Nuo shook his head and then explained, "although you''ve been busy all night, you''ve gained a lot."


    Then he sent the information in his hand to her, "this is what we got overnight. In addition to what about you, I think there should be something that opium poppy is interested in."


    "It''s not safe to use our current transmission platform for these materials. You happen to be here, so you can take them back¡°


    Lin Yanxi took it over and looked at it. "Do you mean it has something to do with me?"


    Yang Nuo nodded directly, "the purpose of their coming here is to take you back. According to their account, you have important information in your hand, so as long as you are caught, you can get these important information."


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled when she heard this, "are you sure they''re talking about me?"


    "Yes, and they say that you are not only a member of the Chinese intelligence department, but also know some information about the mercenary regiment. If you have it in hand, it will be of great use."


    "So this time they got the order to catch alive, and only yesterday''s thing happened." Yang Nuo said with a smile, "but you still have to be glad that if they want your life, they might not pass so safely."


    Lin Yanxi recognized this. Since the other party could wait for her on the shore and pretend to be Yang Nuo and Qin Yifeng, he must have known the news long ago.


    If, as Yang Nuo said, she really wanted her life and planted snipers in the port, it seems that she can''t stand here so easily.


    I can''t help smiling and nodding, "and I want to thank my Chinese identity. If I changed my skin color or people from other countries, they wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to find two novices."


    And then he asked, "what about the others, isn''t that all?"


    Yang Nuo nodded and said directly, "of course, we were interrogated separately last night. We found that among them, they also know a lot about the situation."


    "Most people don''t know anything else except the target they need to live. It''s just that we know the source of this information from his mouth. It doesn''t seem quite right!"


    He didn''t say it directly, but Lin Yanxi said, "what do you mean?"


    Yang Nuo quickly waved his hand, "don''t get excited first. I don''t mean anything else. I just have some doubts. You can look at the information first."


    "First of all, this man is obviously their leader, but even he doesn''t know how the information comes from. He only knows that it is a special channel."


    "But the time when they received the order was too coincidental. It seemed that it was not much different from the time when we received the order. Do you think it was a coincidence?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked down. She didn''t know when the embassy received the order, but she remembered when she contacted poppy.


    This time was not much different from that time. If she did not absolutely believe in poppy, she would even suspect that poppy was contacting her, so she immediately informed the other party and ordered to intercept her.


    However, since she believed in poppy, she had to think more in other places. Looking at the data in her hand, she slowly fell into silence.


    Yang Nuo and others tossed and turned all night. Obviously, there was not only such a little gain, but not much for her.


    In addition to catching her this time, she emphasized her importance, which is naturally what Yang Nuo said. She has not only the information of Chinese intelligence organizations, but also the information of mercenary bases.


    If you catch her, you can master the important information of the two sides, so a living Lin Yanxi is particularly important.


    In addition, it''s not just these. They even have the details of Lin Yanxi and the people to meet, so they plan to take advantage of it.


    But seeing here, Lin Yanxi looked up fiercely, "do they know I''m SNU?"


    Yang Nuo nodded lightly, "yes, they said so, and they are obviously targeting the people in your department now. It seems that you have to inform poppy and be careful in the next actions."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, and some things slowly became clear in his mind.


    You know, everyone who has contacted SNU with her knows her identity. Although they often cooperate with SNU, they are definitely not their people.


    This alone can rule out problems among the people she is familiar with, but there are no internal problems, but there are still such big mistakes. What''s the situation?


    Seeing her silence, Yang Nuo looked at her with some worry, "are you... All right?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly recovered and shook his head, but then he said, "brother Yang, I need some camouflage equipment now, as well as some Sylvie information, maps and so on."


    Yang Nuo listened without hesitation and nodded directly, "of course, this is no problem. You come with me."


    Yang Nuo took her directly to the equipment room in the embassy.


    Originally, she didn''t hold much hope, but when she really saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The equipment room here is not bad. Although it is not everything, simple camouflage is absolutely enough.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "brother Yang, thank you."


    "You''re going to 14th Street, I''ll go with you." but at this time, a voice came from behind, and they both looked back.

 Chapter 1189

    Qin Yifeng came over, looked directly at Lin Yanxi and said, "I''m very familiar with it, and I know their situation better than you. It''s most suitable for me to go with you."


    "What 14th Street?" Yang Nuo said and looked at Lin Yanxi. Thinking of what had just happened, he immediately understood what she was going to do.


    Looking at her, she frowned. "Is it too dangerous? You are the person they want now. Don''t you send it to the door?"


    "I can''t say that." Lin Yanxi didn''t worry at all.


    He directly explained, "it''s no secret that I''m here. Their actions didn''t succeed, and their own people lost contact. We don''t have to ask anymore to know that we did it."


    "Naturally, I must know I''m here. If I''m really as important as they say, I must be thinking about how to get me out of the embassy. I''m really dangerous."


    "But if they can think of their role, I will take the initiative to go out?"


    Yang Nuo was stunned, so he had to admit that her going out like this was really her surprise, and the other party might not be able to think of it.


    But the truth is that there are too many accidents in execution. No one can perform the task by guessing, right?


    Lin Yanxi also saw his hesitation and worry, and smiled, "I know you''re worried about me, but let me tell you, this is the last task before I leave. I must finish it before I leave, otherwise I can''t go home."


    Yang Nuo listened to her words and was immediately helpless. He could only look at her and said directly, "let Yifeng go with you, and one more person will take care of you."


    Qin Yifeng couldn''t help but be happy. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said with a direct smile, "just help me. It''s not so easy for me to have an opportunity to go out and even perform the task."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him, he nodded helplessly, "you really make me have no reason to refuse."


    Then he pointed to the next four weeks, "they now have my information, and I believe the situation here is not very safe. Someone must be watching here every day. I can''t just go out like this. I have to pretend."


    Qin Yifeng nodded busily, "of course."


    After saying that, he reacted and pulled Yang Nuo back out, "then you look for it slowly. We''re not in a hurry."


    Looking at the two people leaving, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly.


    In this prop room, he swayed back and forth, but he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Different from the time when she took sang Jiaxue, the enemy didn''t have their exact information at that time, but knew that they were two women, so she just needed to change her body shape and appearance.


    But now it''s different. Americans not only have seen her, but also have detailed information about her. Although most of this information is still inaccurate, there must be no shortage of photos.


    The American people are absolutely the most advanced in terms of equipment and instruments.


    So this time, she not only has to cheat people''s eyes, but also all kinds of equipment in order to get out of the embassy and carry out the task smoothly.


    Otherwise, do not say whether she will be in danger. As long as she is watched as soon as she goes out, what tasks will she perform?


    After turning around, I probably knew what was in their prop room. I just thought about it and had an idea.


    When she came back with sang Jiaxue before, sang Jiaxue was dressed as a man by her, so why couldn''t she change her gender again?


    And this time, fortunately, she doesn''t need to change her race. The embassy is full of Chinese. It doesn''t seem very difficult for her to disguise as a man and change her appearance.


    Machines are also made by people, and even more advanced machines have loopholes. For face recognition equipment, there is its operating principle.


    When inputting the information of some people, through the current advanced network and surveillance cameras all over the country, you can automatically search and capture, and you can easily find that person.


    The computer will not simply compare with photos like human eyes. It will analyze and compare various data. Even if you are in the crowd, you can still find you according to even a little bit of your appearance.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that once he exposed his appearance, he was almost transparent to the American people.


    However, some things are not absolute. Since the computer was invented by man, it can be cracked naturally.


    So when Lin Yanxi came out of the room, the two people outside the door were still stunned.


    "Wang Siming, when did you go in?" Qin Yiming looked at him with a difficult face. Some couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    "Lin... Lin Yanxi?" Qin Yifeng connected the young officer in front of him with Lin Yanxi for a long time.


    Looking at her and Wang Siming, they were eight points alike. They just admitted their mistakes for a moment. They couldn''t help looking at her in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when he saw their reaction. He nodded with a smile and said directly, "let''s go out as embassy personnel first, and then disguise again when we get rid of them, and then perform the task."


    After listening to her words, Qin Yifeng pointed to himself, "then I also want to disguise?"


    "You don''t need it for the time being. They should have all the information about the embassy staff. It''s meaningless for you to disguise." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "When we go out, we''ll talk about it if necessary."


    Qin Yifeng laughed, nodded his head hard, and looked at Yang Nuo, "Captain, I''ll go out with her."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "Captain Yang, I''ll take your people away for the time being?"


    Yang Nuo looked at the two helpless, but he could only casually put his hand, "go, go, come back safely."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly promised, "don''t worry, I''ll bring him back safely."


    "Obviously I''m going to protect you?" Qin Yifeng looked at her and retorted, still insisting that he was going to protect her.


    Lin Yanxi could only nod helplessly, "yes, you protect me."


    But after listening to her words, Qin Yifeng was not happy. He always felt as if he was coaxing the children.


    But before he could speak, Lin Yanxi waved his hand to Yang Nuo, turned and walked out.


    "Where''s your car? Let''s drive out." Lin Yanxi walked and asked directly, looking around.


    But his eyes finally fell on the car he had just left the task time.


    Sure enough, Qin Yifeng took him directly and walked over, but he still hesitated to look at Lin Yanxi, "are you going to go out like this?"

 Chapter 1190

    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, smiled and got on the bus. He directly asked, "if you don''t go out like this, how are you going to go out?"


    And then he waved to him, "don''t get on the bus!"


    Qin Yifeng reluctantly followed up and looked at her. He couldn''t help asking, "anyway, we are comrades in arms performing tasks together. You always have to tell me your plan?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "no, this is to spy on the situation. Do you need any plans?"


    He looked at him, shook his head reluctantly, and could only say, "there should be Chinese restaurants you are familiar with here?"


    Qin Yifeng was stunned. He understood Lin Yanxi''s question. Obviously, he was not just familiar with going to dinner, so he was silent and said again, "there is indeed one, and the geographical location is very good. The front door is on the main street, and the back door is another street."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and snapped his fingers, "that''s it."


    The Chinese restaurant mentioned by Qin Yifeng is really not only familiar. In addition to often coming here for dinner, he will also use it to do some inconvenient things. The people in the restaurant are their people, and they don''t even touch opium poppy.


    This is exactly what Lin Yanxi needs. Everything she does now can''t get in touch with poppy people.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they drove in that direction.


    Out of the embassy, Lin Yanxi noticed that someone was following behind him. The action seemed secret, but it couldn''t hide Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    However, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. She escaped several times and now caught their people. If she changed, she would not give up so lightly. Moreover, she has not returned home and is not safe. In the end, it is uncertain who will win and who will lose!


    He noticed that someone was following him. Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. Instead, he slowed down to open the window and deliberately looked at the monitoring on both sides of the road.


    She was confident in her camouflage. Her face was originally small, which was a circle smaller than the real Wang Siming, so she made Wang Siming''s face directly with the inverted film.


    With her artistic skills, it is not difficult to make those. Coupled with the sunglasses on her face, she can''t be identified even through various feature analysis.


    So she just wants to show her face to them on purpose. Once they believe that she is Wang Siming, even if they catch up again, they will relax their vigilance.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Qin Yifeng said with some admiration, "is this an ancient face changing technique?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him. "Don''t be so illiterate, have you seen a TV play?"


    Seeing his nod, Lin Yanxi said, "this is a common make-up method now. Oh, it''s just for doubles."


    "It''s almost possible to turn a double into an actor. I just learned a trick secretly."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng looked over in surprise, "do you understand this?"


    "Classmate, you can''t give up studying to be a soldier. After all, every thing you learn may be life-saving." Lin Yanxi reached out and patted him, deliberately saying it with great sincerity.


    In an instant, Qin Yifeng felt as if he had been coaxed by being a child.


    Seeing the depression on his face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, and looked at the car chasing after him. It seemed to be closer, so he knew that his strategy was still working.


    The restaurant is not far away, and they will arrive soon.


    "Are the people here sure they can trust?" Lin Yanxi whispered as she walked.


    Qin Yifeng nodded hurriedly and promised, "don''t worry about it. People here are trustworthy."


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "we don''t need to introduce me after we go in. We disguise immediately, and then leave through the back door. The sooner the better!"


    A seemingly simple escape, but it is effective here. Except for the main roads, there are no monitoring equipment in most places here, especially in the streets behind the restaurant.


    When entering the restaurant, the people inside saw Qin Yifeng. Before opening their mouth, they saw his eyes and took them to the box.


    "I don''t need you here for the time being. You go out first!" Qin Yifeng said, seeing that the people in the restaurant had retreated.


    He hurriedly looked at Lin Yanxi, "how do we disguise?"


    But Lin Yanxi had already opened his backpack, "you are familiar with the face, just a simple disguise is useless."


    "Do you want to do this for me?" Qin Yifeng looked at her in surprise.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Lin Yanxi was helpless. "You said you were not young. You were so excited to play a disguise. As for?"


    Qin Yifeng listened and immediately pressed down the smile on his face. However, when he saw Lin Yanxi''s action, he was eager to try.


    In fact, the real inverted mask took a long time, but Lin Yanxi improved it after learning it, which not only changed the material, but also accelerated the speed.


    Now the materials she uses are better, closer to human skin and easier to dry, but the cost is also higher. It is impossible for ordinary crew to use this kind of thing as props.


    However, although it is more expensive, it is acceptable for Lin Yanxi.


    She carried these things from home. Later, she really went to the dark area, across the sea, and even to the base.


    Although I had the experience of camouflage all the way, it was useless. The most amazing thing is that I haven''t lost it now, so it really came in handy.


    Lin Yanxi carefully put the powdered things into the appliance. Several things mixed together and soon became viscous and expanded several times.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yifeng''s eyes never left. When Lin Yanxi was ready to play sculpture directly on his face, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "you... Won''t disfigure me?"


    "I''m not afraid. What are you a big man afraid of?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    When she said this, Qin Yifeng suddenly had the courage and stepped forward, "who says I''m afraid, just try!"


    Looking at his worried face, but didn''t want to shrink back, Lin Yanxi came forward and disguised him directly.


    Before, Lin Yanxi needed to disguise Wang Siming''s face, but when Qin Yifeng came here, he didn''t need to disguise anyone, as long as he completely changed the whole of his face, so the speed was much faster.


    After a while, he let go of his hand and signaled that he had finished.


    Qin Yifeng was so surprised that she was used to it. When she saw him looking in the mirror, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but she was not surprised to ''change her face''.

 Chapter 1191

    Directly found two sets of casual clothes in the restaurant and changed them. They really changed two people and walked out of the back door of the restaurant.


    While walking, Qin Yifeng looked at Lin Yanxi with some dissatisfaction, "why do you make yourself so beautiful, but make me so ugly?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was thinking about what to do next, hardly swallowed a mouthful of water when he heard his words.


    Helpless looked up at him, "no one looks at you again. Does it matter if you are ugly or handsome?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Foreign beauties look the same to Chinese people. They may think you''re handsome."


    Qin Yifeng glanced at her, "then why don''t you make yourself uglier? Maybe it''s just to hilvey''s taste."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "it''s too high-profile. After all, we''re here to perform the task."


    Qin Yifeng immediately regretted why he had to reason with women?


    Walking out of the dark alley, they deliberately avoided the monitoring equipment everywhere and went to 14th Street with little effort.


    "That''s it. Their location is in the brown building in front." Qin Yifeng stopped and pointed to the front.


    Lin Yanxi listened and subconsciously looked around, "what''s opposite?"


    "Residential area!" Qin Yifeng said directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and down, and then looked there, "let''s go into the residential building."


    Qin Yifeng didn''t say much, but followed him directly.


    Hilvey''s 14th Street is not the most prosperous street, but it is mostly a commercial street and there are not few pedestrians.


    But this is a good thing for Lin Yanxi. At least it''s not obvious here.


    They walked slowly into the residential building and walked up layer by layer.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped in front of a door, looked up and down, and said, "let''s go in."


    Qin Yifeng looked at her, "what if someone?"


    "No one has moved this house for a long time. The door handle is covered with ash." Lin Yanxi whispered.


    She didn''t ask for his advice, but just told him, so she said the two iron wires she had picked up and opened the lock directly and easily.


    Seeing her skilled movements, Qin Yifeng couldn''t help covering his forehead, "if you don''t know your identity, you will either think you are a habitual thief or some high-end criminal."


    And then he sighed with emotion, "if you commit a crime, you must be wanted and can''t be caught."


    "You can rest assured that I will never commit a crime. Even if there is such a day, someone will catch me, although that person will certainly not be so stupid as you."


    Qin Yifeng was stifled, but he just wanted to say something, but he heard a slap. Lin Yanxi had opened the door lock and pushed the door in.


    So he sighed helplessly, followed in and said helplessly, "since you know that no one comes in here all the year round, you''re not afraid of hiding a body here?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "do you think I''m afraid of the body?"


    "Well, the corpse should be afraid of you." Qin Yifeng thought about it and said helplessly.


    While saying that he saw that Lin Yanxi had come to the window, he was busy following up, but he was seeing that the window was facing each other''s contact station.


    He has been to SNU''s contact station, so he knows what''s going on inside. Seeing Lin Yanxi standing here watching, he said, "you can only see a few rooms here, and there are others you can''t see."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I don''t need to see everything. I just need to determine the situation here."


    He said as he handed him a miniature camera. "You take pictures. I want the photos of all the people in and out."


    Qin Yifeng just wanted to ask what she did, and saw Lin Yanxi take out the paper and pen and draw directly on the paper.


    After looking at her line of sight and then looking ahead, she understood that she directly drew the places and people that could not be photographed clearly. Seeing here, Qin Yifeng immediately had nothing to say.


    "What are you looking at? Take a quick picture of you." Lin Yanxi didn''t even look at him and continued to stare at the office upstairs.


    Seeing that Qin Yifeng had started shooting, Yu Guang asked, "are they pretending to be a company?"


    "Yes, it has always been a trading company, and it has been operating well. They are not very active at ordinary times, so they don''t attract much attention." Qin Yifeng hurriedly explained.


    And then he thought of something, "but we asked them to help once."


    "It was a time when several Chinese entered the border conflict by mistake. We wanted to save people, but the information was incomplete, so we worked with them to save people."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the pen in his hand. "Were these people already at that time?"


    "Some are, but now some are strangers." Qin Yifeng pointed to the person who had just walked in and said, "I haven''t seen that."


    "But should they change people normally?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "There is nothing special about this place. I read their information before I came. There has been no change of personnel here for at least half a year."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng was shocked and looked up at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "so..."


    "Don''t guess, now what''s not clear!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Then he looked in that direction and said, "we don''t have the right to judge. Now our task is just to spy on the situation. We have no right to doubt our comrades in arms."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng stifled and nodded subconsciously, "I see, just..."


    "Nothing, just, when we reconnoiter the situation here clearly, someone will deal with it naturally." Lin Yanxi''s face was cold.


    Seeing that her face was bad, Qin Yifeng immediately closed his mouth and hurriedly photographed it again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. He drew and observed the situation inside.


    Although the company is operating normally, it is only a disguise after all, so it is not large, and the business is not busy. Naturally, there are not many people going in and out, so their workload is not too large. They don''t have to distinguish the people going in and out too carefully. At this time, almost all they see are people in the company.


    Lin Yanxi noticed that there is not only their own monitoring system, but also the front, back, left and right monitoring is very good, almost no dead corner.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t rush forward. Although there are many other ways, she will still leave traces after all. It''s not suitable to frighten the snake in the current situation.


    No matter what the current situation of the contact station is, it can not be single. If they notice it at this time, it is likely to cause a series of chain reactions.

 Chapter 1192

    So Lin Yanxi chose this residential building. At first, he just took a chance. If he couldn''t, he had to take a chance to go to the roof.


    However, that place has always been a sensitive area. It''s better to avoid it at this time. Fortunately, there is a residential building that has not been occupied for many years.


    And I don''t know if this building is not close, and the other party''s monitoring doesn''t cover here. It''s perfect to monitor here.


    It''s just that those who have done reconnaissance are clear, but they can''t see anything from monitoring outside. If you want to know more detailed information and what information you really want to get, you should go deep into it.


    But it happened that Lin Yanxi didn''t need any intelligence, mainly for these people.


    Hilvey is too far away from China, and it is also a remote small country. The number of contact stations here can be counted every year. SNU''s contact information has its confidentiality, but it also has its limitations.


    And since there is a problem here, there must be a problem with the people who contacted him. Naturally, I can''t believe it.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t need any information to come here, let alone detailed investigation. Just find out what''s going on here.


    But Sylvie''s agent doesn''t have any information. Even if she came to see it, she can''t be sure of the situation here. Therefore, this method needs to be used. Although it''s stupid, it''s also practical.


    Qin Yifeng also understood what she meant, so he took photos conscientiously and couldn''t help asking, "how do you take these things back?"


    "There is always a way." Lin Yanxi answered without thinking.


    His worry is not unreasonable. He has to cross the border and go through various customs this time. Although he is a diplomat, the Americans dare not treat her openly, but the inspection is certainly indispensable.


    It can be seen that her way back home will not be too smooth, and she will be in danger if she carries these things. If these people have no problem, they will send information to the enemy.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also understood these, so when she looked at the situation in front of her, she was already thinking about countermeasures.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Qin Yifeng stopped talking and became silent.


    Not far away, people in the building came in and out. They also stood there quietly. The portraits in Lin Yanxi''s hands were painted one by one.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s hand suddenly smothered, "have you seen these two people?"


    Qin Yifeng looked along her eyes and saw the two people come down from the car. "They should be the contact station, outside the local area. They look familiar, but they don''t remember what they do."


    Lin Yanxi stared at them. Qin Yifeng didn''t know them, but she couldn''t be familiar anymore.


    When sang Jiaxue came here last time, these two people were in front of the hotel. How could she not remember?


    At this time, they appear here again, which means too obvious.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi directly put away the things in his hand, "let''s go back."


    Qin Yifeng turned and looked at her in surprise, "just look at it for a while?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "There''s no need to look here. Two people here have participated in the pursuit of me. If they weren''t cautious at that time, they might have fallen into their hands."


    Qin Yifeng''s face changed and hurriedly put away his camera. "Then we can''t stay here anymore. It''s too dangerous."


    Seeing that he was more nervous than himself, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the tense atmosphere disappeared. "You don''t have to worry. Since we can cheat even monitoring, we''re not afraid of them."


    Qin Yifeng was relieved when she said that he was too fussy.


    When they came, they had been scouting outside and did not startle the snake. When they left, they were silent and did not encounter any trouble.


    When they returned to the restaurant, they were busy again. They changed back to their military uniforms and their original costumes.


    When he finally got back on the bus, Lin Yanxi said, "your contact point can''t be used. Either change places or people."


    Qin Yifeng also understood what she meant when she arrived. Although the other party has been waiting outside for so long, they will doubt that this place can no longer be their next contact point.


    Seeing his regret, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry because my relationship has caused you trouble."


    But then he hesitated and said, "and then... I think there should be other things. Sylvie will make a big move soon."


    "How are you going to deal with the things here?" Qin Yifeng asked carefully when she mentioned it.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi''s face, he continued, "although we didn''t enter the contact station and didn''t see their overall situation, but... Now it seems that there must be something wrong with them."


    "It must not be a small matter to hide the superior for so long."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "these things are not something I can consider, but you have to make preparations in advance."


    Qin Yifeng nodded lightly, "I understand that we will not only prepare in advance, but also keep it secret for you. We won''t leak any news."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly and didn''t say anything more.


    The staff of the Embassy are not her subordinates and superiors. She doesn''t have to report everything to them. Even if she doesn''t say anything, no one will blame her.


    But this time, the situation is special. Even poppy can''t bypass the embassy staff. After all, it seems that only here is the real one. Who else can we rely on without them.


    After Lin Yanxi came back, he asked Qing Yang Nuo to be the main person in charge of the matter. He directly sat in the room with him for most of the day and told him the seriousness of the situation here.


    Yang Nuo''s face was also a bit ugly. Although it really didn''t blame him, such a thing happened right under his nose. He said he didn''t have any responsibility. Even he didn''t believe it.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi could probably guess what he was thinking. He just shook his head and said, "it''s not clear which link went wrong now. You don''t need to pull the problem on yourself. Even if there is a real problem, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "We will conduct a detailed investigation. Maybe this time it''s not just Sylvie."


    And then he looked at him seriously, "in addition, I need a top secret communication channel. I want to report it to poppy myself."

 Chapter 1193

    The situation was so serious that Lin Yanxi''s application was approved immediately.


    With the contact channel of the embassy, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to worry about leakage. He directly reported the situation here to poppy and asked how to take the photos back.


    After all, this is what Lin Yanxi is worried about. Even if it''s just a data card, it''s not absolutely safe. At this time, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to have any more problems, so she still asks poppy carefully.


    Hearing her report, I could tell that the voice of poppy had changed.


    However, it can also be understood that she controls the whole SNU. Now there is such a big mistake that no one can calm down.


    The most important thing is that now she doesn''t know who can be trusted and whose hands the news will fall into. There is almost no one available in Sylvie.


    But poppy is poppy after all. After so many things, it won''t recover at this time.


    After being silent, he immediately returned to normal, "Lin Yanxi, you immediately start our standby channel and send back all the data in your hand. After these, you will come back immediately and don''t stay any longer."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "what should I do next? Should I go home directly?"


    "Sylvie doesn''t have a direct flight to China. You can transfer to the port city." Poppy said to her, "anyway, the port city is also our own territory. You''ll be safe there. Let''s talk slowly."


    "OK, I see." Lin Yanxi answered directly.


    At this time, the poppy suddenly said, "in addition, your old friend should also be in Hong Kong City."


    After feeling Lin Yanxi stunned, she immediately said, "Liu Yuan is shooting there. I can give you a day off to visit the class."


    "This time?" although Lin Yanxi also wants to see her, it doesn''t seem appropriate to think about this time?


    Poppy laughed, "not bad for your day, not to mention you''ve done enough."


    "Next, I will select trustworthy people for investigation to see where the problem is. After finding out the reason, I will take action."


    "And you should have nothing to do during this period. It''s better to see your friends. After all, they have helped us a lot."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and said directly, "thank you."


    The poppy sighed deeply, but her infinite fatigue could be heard from this sigh.


    Lin Yanxi sympathized with her for a moment. She was the only one who had to manage such a big stall and face so many problems. The energy consumed can be imagined and known. I believe it is not only physical strength, but also spiritual endurance.


    However, with sympathy, Lin Yanxi has no other way. What she can help has been helped. After all, she is not Superman and can''t do anything.


    Without talking nonsense with poppy, Lin Yanxi determined the standby channel and the next trip, and said no more.


    This era seems very convenient. The network has spread all over the world, the communication is more convenient, and all kinds of monitoring equipment are impossible to prevent.


    In this case, it is good for them, because no matter where you go in the world, there is strong backup support, which makes it more convenient to perform tasks.


    But he is also the backup of the enemy. Your network transmission may be intercepted, your electronic messages may be monitored, and even the things you carry may have nowhere to hide under high-tech technology.


    But no matter what is advanced or not, it is not perfect, let alone without any loopholes.


    The alternative channel for poppies is to take advantage of their loopholes to send their things back.


    In order to avoid exposure, this is naturally a backup channel, which can directly send things back to the headquarters without going through any contact station of the poppy.


    In this way, not only does she not have to worry about which contact station to expose, but she is also safer.


    When things pass back, Lin Yanxi should leave.


    This arrival is already ready. This time, we don''t have to hide from any pursuers, but go back as embassy personnel.


    The embassy has been arranged here. Lin Yanxi can leave anytime he wants to go back.


    Finally put on the military uniform, the whole person is better, really comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Just out of the embassy, he saw Qin Yifeng standing outside and looked at her up and down. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s better to wear military uniform."


    "I''ll accept such praise," said Lin Yanxi with a smile, "and I think it''s more comfortable to wear military uniform."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng reluctantly shook his head, "let''s go. The time of departure is coming. There is a plane in two days. If you miss it, you can''t leave the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, "are you going to take me to the airport?"


    Qin Yifeng couldn''t help laughing, "if I don''t send you, how do you go?"


    "And our captain said, we must watch you get on the plane safely. No mistake is allowed."


    Lin Yanxi realized that he could feel their mood, so he didn''t refuse, smiled and nodded, "that''s good, let''s start now."


    After only a few steps, I felt the eyes behind me fall on myself. Turning around, I saw Yang Nuo standing in front of the upstairs window and smiling at her.


    Lin Yanxi also smiled, but didn''t say much. Suddenly he stood at attention and gave him a military salute.


    Yang Nuo was obviously stunned, but he immediately reacted and gave her a military salute.


    They didn''t say a word, but their hearts were in this military ceremony. They knew better than anyone.


    He put down his hand neatly. Lin Yanxi didn''t stop any more. He turned and got on the car.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi didn''t stay in the embassy for a long time, not even to the extent of friendship with them.


    But after all, they have cooperated, and the cooperation of soldiers means fighting side by side. Therefore, even if they are only here for a few days, they are still sad when they leave.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s arrival soon depressed his mood and was driven to the airport by Qin Yifeng.


    Sylvie has only one international airport in the whole country, which is not close to the embassy, so Yang Nuo arranged Qin Yifeng to send her, and there is also the element of protecting her.


    The current situation is special after all, so even if Lin Yanxi left as a staff member of the embassy, he is still not at ease.


    Looking at Qin Yifeng''s cautious appearance all the way, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and comforting, "you don''t have to be so nervous, and you think if they really want to kill me, even if it''s safe all the way, they may be bombed when they get on the plane. Isn''t it easier?"

 Chapter 1194

    Qin Yifeng stopped with a sudden brake and looked at Lin Yanxi with worried eyes, "yes, why didn''t we expect, in case..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and directly interrupted his words, "nothing in case, I''m not so important."


    He couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not an important person. There''s no major information in the second-hand. Even if they want to kill me, they should also consider controlling the cost?"


    "In order to kill a person and bury people on a plane, the Americans can''t do it, but if I''m really so important, it''s OK, but it doesn''t seem to be that far now?"


    After listening to her words, Qin Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, "you just scared me to death."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "I''m kidding. Are you serious?"


    "If one day I''m really so important, I won''t leave in this way. Instead, now, if I go so openly, they can''t take me, so you really don''t have to worry at all."


    Qin Yifeng finally put his heart down and said, "you just really scared me to death."


    Seeing him continue to drive, Lin Yanxi chuckled, and looked at him and said, "what should you do when you go back? What should you do normally? Don''t change because of my presence."


    Qin Yifeng smiled, "don''t worry, we all understand."


    And then he looked at her hesitantly, "it''s just... You should have a big move this time?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "I''m not sure yet, and it''s not my own business. Naturally, it''s not what I can decide."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yifeng nodded knowingly without saying more.


    Although the distance is not close, there is a car at the destination soon.


    Although it is an international airport, it is not very prosperous. Considering that even the flights to the port city have to be once every two days, you can think about what is going on here.


    However, after so many days of hiding, it feels good to suddenly get on the plane tomorrow.


    Qin Yifeng sent her directly to the security office before stopping. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he hesitated and said, "be careful all the way. Take your things with you, especially your certificates and tickets. Don''t give them a reason to catch them."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and nodded at him, "don''t worry, I understand."


    He said and looked at him, "thank you for your help these days. I can''t go back so soon without you."


    Qin Yifeng smiled and shook his head. "We are all comrades in arms. Don''t be so polite."


    Then he pointed to the time and indicated that the time for boarding had come. Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and turned and walked in.


    After entering the security check, everything was still normal. She could be relieved that nothing had happened. When sitting alone in the waiting hall, she noticed two sneaky people watching.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. It was no secret that she came here. Even if she was disguised on the ship, she would be found, not to mention being so aboveboard with her passport.


    So I ignored them, took a magazine and read it, waiting for the time to get on the computer.


    As time passed, like Lin Yanxi''s guess, although they followed, they couldn''t help her.


    No matter what the Americans do, they are not their own country in Sylvie, and they have no ability to directly intercept the embassy personnel of other offices.


    I believe they also know that if Lin Yanxi is detained at this time, it will immediately become an international event. The world office will know that the Americans have detained Chinese staff.


    In this way, even Sylvie will be implicated, so even if the Americans want to take risks, Sylvie''s people will not allow it.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yanxi pass the security check so easily? Although the check here was too detailed, she passed smoothly after all.


    In this peaceful confrontation between the two sides, it was finally boarding time.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, straightened out his military uniform and stood up. Then he looked at the two people and gently waved to them. Seeing their dark faces, he was in a better mood.


    Since the Americans dare not detain her, of course, they can''t do anything to the plane.


    Lin Yanxi''s analysis is not wrong. Although the Americans have been trying to kill her and catch her, she is not so important after all. If she did, she would not come to the airport so easily.


    On the other hand, after all, this is the flight from Sylvie to the port city. Several countries that pass through do not have the control of the Americans. It can be said that the implementation is indeed troublesome.


    Moreover, now, compared with many years ago, all kinds of satellites and monitoring are all over the world. It can be said that no country is absolutely free and almost all are monitored by all kinds. At this time, it is not so easy for Americans to quietly shoot down a plane.


    So Lin Yanxi was safe all the way, and landed in the port city safely.


    Jet lag has always been a trouble for international pilots, just like Lin Yanxi. At this time, it was daytime when boarding. After flying for ten hours, it was still daytime when arriving at the port city. Time and space suddenly felt a little disordered.


    But I turned to several countries and finally returned to my own territory. The whole person relaxed and sucked the air deeply and felt particularly sweet.


    Now that she has gone home, nature no longer needs protection, and no one will pick her up.


    Lin Yanxi had already prepared for this, so he didn''t wait much. He came out directly and was ready to go to the hotel.


    But before I got out of the airport, I saw a group of people standing there, like picking up the plane, but not at the pick-up place. What they held in their hands was not a pick-up card, such as a light card used for concert, some fluorescent sticks and flowers.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t often fly, or do domestic flights, and rarely goes to first-line big cities, so such scenes are not common.


    If she often goes to Kyoto or the imperial capital, she must be used to such scenes, and she must know what they do immediately.


    However, when she approached and saw the names on their lights, she suddenly understood that these people were fans.


    Unexpectedly, they came to the airport and were surprised that they met an acquaintance.


    Looking at the name of Guan Yu on the sign, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling that the world was so small that she saw the name here again.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. Liu Yuan''s film is a sequel to his previous award-winning works. It''s not surprising that Liu Yuan is here and Guan Yu is here.

 Chapter 1195

    But when Lin Yanxi subconsciously stopped, the fans seemed to see something. Suddenly, it was like a drop of water falling into the oil and exploding.


    Listening to their crazy names and slogans, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back.


    Sure enough, a familiar figure surrounded by a group of people came out of the airport. When they saw this group of fans, they were immediately ready.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi quickened her pace and lowered her head to avoid the group.


    She worked as Guan Yu''s assistant and participated in activities with him when she was in China. Who knows if she has been remembered by any fans and caused any trouble by being recognized here.


    Just in case, or far away from them, leave from other exits.


    However, facts have proved that she really thinks too much. At this time, these people are full of Guan Yu, and there is no other person in their eyes. I believe that even if she passes through them, she will be in the way.


    When she walked out of the airport and looked back, she saw that they had rushed up, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    Although she didn''t like any star when she was at school, she also chased stars with Liu Yuan.


    At that time, I thought Liu Yuan was crazy enough, but compared with these people, it seemed really nothing. I really didn''t know whether it was progress or retreat.


    There was no time to feel them. Lin Yanxi quickly stepped out of the airport.


    She has a day''s holiday here. As agreed, she will return to the team tomorrow night to contact poppy.


    A rare day off, of course, Lin Yanxi won''t waste it. He directly went to the hotel to change his casual clothes, and came out without a rest.


    Liu Yuan makes a movie in Hong Kong City. You don''t need to check the location of the studio. As long as you get your mobile phone and connect to the Internet, any message after searching Liu Yuan can tell you her current specific location.


    I thought I could surprise him when I came back suddenly, so I didn''t contact him and went straight to him.


    The situation of Hong Kong City is that the place is small, but there are many people. The population density is no less than that of any first tier city, and all kinds of pressure is not small. Therefore, walking on the street, you see more people in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi walked in it and was taken a little fast. It took a long time to react. She was not in a hurry. Why did she run with her?


    He couldn''t help laughing and slowed down.


    Walking slowly in the streets of Hong Kong City, looking at the busy people around me, I feel like I''m back to normal life.


    These days she has been outside, either a war-torn and chaotic country or a mercenary base. Although there are safe places, they are not a normal society or a place that can give people a sense of security.


    But now, although it is not the place she is familiar with in Beijiang, the sense of intimacy slowly comes out from her heart. It seems that she has found the feeling of going home.


    Liu Yuan''s crew came here to shoot just to take pictures in the port city.


    The port city has its own special architecture and special culture, which are not available in other cities and can not be replaced.


    Therefore, he mobilized people to come to Hong Kong City, where he has even stayed for several days. When looking for their shooting location on the Internet, Lin Yanxi also noticed that their shooting did not seem to go well, but the play that should have ended long ago was delayed for many days.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi felt that he should go to a class.


    No matter how popular Liu Yuan is now, how many fans there are outside and how many people like her, after all, she hasn''t been in the industry for long.


    Lin Yanxi knew that she was already under a lot of pressure. After dragging on for so many days, her state should not be much better.


    Lin Yanxi can''t guarantee that she can comfort her, but at least she can feel better when she sees a friend.


    What''s more, she hasn''t seen each other since she separated from Europe, and I don''t know when to see her next time. Therefore, since poppy has agreed, she has nothing to show off.


    Dressed in casual clothes, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about his identity, and didn''t worry about any danger at any time. Lin Yanxi took the developed public transportation in Hong Kong City to their shooting location, the most prosperous commercial street in Hong Kong City.


    From a distance, Lin Yanxi found that they were really in a big battle today. They closed the street in such a busy street. It can be imagined how much they invested.


    But when she saw this, Lin Yanxi found that what she thought was simple.


    Before she came, she just wanted to surprise Liu Yuan, so she didn''t call her and went straight to the crew.


    But now, there are a group of fans who want to see them around the closed street. There are many spectators at each intersection. The strict security guard can''t put any of them in.


    In this case, it seems that no one will believe her when she says to find Liu Yuan. Maybe she will be beaten as brain powder.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi also sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Liu Yuan''s play should also be shooting. I don''t know if it will affect her by calling.


    While she hesitated, a car drove straight past her.


    She didn''t know the car, but the fans knew it. In an instant, she surrounded it and shouted Guan Yu''s name.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help covering her forehead. It was really a coincidence. She came to Hong Kong City for such a short time and met twice before and after.


    However, considering the chaos caused by his arrival, it is impossible to get in again. Now, regardless of the impact, she can only call her and ask her to send someone to pick herself up.


    But before she did anything, the car in front suddenly stopped and someone jumped out of the car.


    When the car drove in directly, Lin Yanxi found that the man came to her. Lin Yanxi was stunned and stopped.


    "Excuse me, are you Lin Yanxi?" the visitor called out her name accurately.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, looked up and down at each other, smiled and said, "are you Mr. Zhou?"


    Guan Yu has been in contact with people around her more or less. Even if she hasn''t been in contact for too long, she is also impressed.


    For Lin Yanxi, any impression means that he can clearly remember this face and his name and identity.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi could still remember him, Mr. Zhou was obviously surprised. His eyes showed surprise, "do you remember me?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked directly, "you are looking for me..."


    "Brother Yu just saw you. Let me see if there''s anything I can do for you." Mr. Zhou said when he saw her getting to the point.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when she heard it. Then she smiled and didn''t hide it. "I came to visit the class. I wanted to surprise her. Unexpectedly... You can see that I can''t get in."

 Chapter 1196

    Mr. Zhou looked back and smiled knowingly, "let me take you in!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked with a smile, "I''m not Guan Yu''s assistant now. Don''t you take me in without fear of an accident?"


    "What are you afraid of? What can you do?" Mr. Zhou said and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still whose brain powder? Go find them to sign a group photo?"


    "If that''s true, I would have said that although brother Yu doesn''t have the ability of heavenly king and queen, it''s easy to see which star."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but he was no longer polite and directly followed him into the set.


    It''s a set, but it''s actually just a blocked street, with group performances and staff, and there are no fewer people than usual.


    At this time, the scene was filming. Someone was hanging in mid air doing something. It was obviously an action play.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up, but he didn''t see Liu Yuan, or even a familiar person.


    "These people should be doubles. This dangerous action won''t let the actors go on by themselves." it seemed to see her doubts, and Mr. Zhou explained to her.


    But before Lin Yanxi could respond, a figure came over quickly, "why did you come to see me? No, my itinerary was temporarily decided. How could you know?"


    Seeing Guan Yu talking to himself there, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "would you be unhappy if I didn''t come to visit your class now?"


    Guan Yu listened and looked at her in a daze.


    "Lin Yanxi, is it really you?" but at this time, a familiar voice rang out and shouted with an unbelievable voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up. Sure enough, Liu Yuan with a smiling face stood there.


    Her surprise is no worse than Guan Yu, because she really knows Lin Yanxi''s identity and what she has done. Naturally, it will be more shocked to see her here.


    Seeing her eyes full of disbelief, Lin Yanxi smiled, stepped forward and pinched her face, "how, does it hurt?"


    "I hate it! I eat on my face now. Can you afford to pinch it?" Liu Yuan opened her hand, but he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that it''s really not a dream. Are you really back?"


    And then he hugged her, "when did you come back? I''m so worried."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the back. "What''s to worry about? Isn''t it back?"


    Just released her, smiled and looked at her, "and I just got off the plane to see you. See how much I love you."


    Liu Yuan finally laughed and patted her, "you have a conscience."


    And he looked at her up and down, "you really just came back. Are you okay? Have you met any danger after going so long?"


    After hearing her question, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "are you sure you want to ask me here?"


    Liu Yuan reacted and noticed that everyone looked at him with a gossip face.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi is a girl. If he were a man, maybe now they all have tens of thousands of words of gossip.


    Liu Yuan has been here for a long time. Naturally, he knows what their situation is, but he doesn''t have to care too much about their words. He directly took Lin Yanxi to his seat, "come here, let''s sit down and talk."


    "You..." seeing Lin Yanxi pulled away by her, Guan Yu stood there and opened his mouth, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    But Lin Yanxi still heard it. He turned back and smiled at him. Then he followed Liu Yuan and asked, "Ann, don''t you have to shoot?"


    "Of course, but I don''t need to do it now. I can''t do some movements at all. I have to do them on behalf of others," Liu Yu''an said with a smile.


    While talking, she has been taken to a shady place where there are chairs and all kinds of snacks and water. Obviously, she has rested here. It''s not a problem for a while.


    Lin Yanxi was also impolite. After sitting down with her, he heard Liu Yuan ask, "didn''t you say you would come back soon? Why did you take so long?"


    After listening to her words, I couldn''t help laughing, "I have other things to delay, so I came back."


    "I just didn''t expect such a coincidence. I came back from port city and you were filming here, so I came to explore."


    And then he looked at Liu Yuan, "how are you? Are you okay?"


    "It''s good!" Liu Yu''an said directly, "I won the prize last time. After I came back, I have more resources. I can not only choose the script, but also raise the price. I can say that what is good can''t be better."


    "It''s you. I should ask you this. What can run out for so long and haven''t come back? Is there any danger?"


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, "it''s all in the past. What else do you mention it for?"


    And then he looked at her, "I''m not worried about your acting. I don''t worry about it at all."


    "I''m worried about your safety. You helped us and are a public figure. The goal is too big. I''m worried that you will have problems."


    Liu Yuan''s China Daily smiled, "it seems that you really just came back and don''t know anything."


    Then he pointed to the two people not far away, "what your people sent is God. Since they have them, don''t say that the safety problem is guaranteed. Don''t even worry about the paparazzi. I haven''t been photographed since they came."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the two people. They look ordinary and can''t be ordinary anymore. Standing here will make people feel like a mass actor. They won''t think about how powerful bodyguards they are.


    But she knows better than anyone that she can be sent out by poppy. It must be an expert among the experts. No wonder when Liu Yuan just pulled her, she always felt that several lines of sight always seemed to fall on her.


    Now Lin Yanxi finally understood that it was these two people who protected Liu Yuan. Naturally, they should also pay attention to anyone around her.


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi was relieved and smiled, "they did something good this time."


    "Who?" Liu Yuan heard her dissatisfaction in her tone, "you are dissatisfied with them..."


    Lin Yanxi was afraid of her misunderstanding and hurriedly put his hand, "nothing, just worried about your safety, and afraid that they didn''t send someone to protect your safety."


    Liu Yu smiled when he settled down. "What danger can I have? Even if you don''t send someone, I''ll have no problem."


    "Don''t forget, I''m not only taken care of by others, but also my own skills."


    "You''d better forget it. I don''t know what your skill is like?" Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye.

 Chapter 1197

    Liu Yuan and Lin Yanxi are really familiar with each other. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they haven''t made them strange at all.


    Lin Yanxi rarely came here. Liu Yuan took her to introduce her here and told her about the filming process and their respective division of labor. He wanted to show her all the scripts and teach her to act.


    Lin Yanxi is not interested in these, but she is still curious. At least she knows how to make the movies she has seen.


    But after chatting for a while, I found that Liu Yuan was always excited. It seemed that he was a little different from usual


    "Sister an, have a cup of coffee before you talk!" fortunately, the assistant interrupted her and handed them coffee respectively.


    Lin Yanxi thanked her and suddenly asked, "is your sister Ann like this at ordinary times? Is she a little too free?"


    "It''s really the same when acting. I''m really worried. Can she see what she plays?"


    The assistant smiled, "she doesn''t usually do this, and she doesn''t talk much. Maybe it''s because you''re here?"


    "You hear that, even my assistant knows that I''m happy to see you, but you still ask, what''s there to ask?" Liu Yuan gave her a white eye directly.


    At this time, when Liu Yuan saw the preparation at the scene, he hurriedly explained, "what he shot immediately was my play, but there was an action play before that was too difficult. It didn''t mean that he could learn, so he used a double."


    "When the doubles are finished, I''ll take the rest myself."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "didn''t you just say that your skill is very good? How can you be baffled now? What action can make you afraid?"


    In fact, Liu Yu''s ability to fire so fast naturally has her advantages. In addition to her hard work in acting, she must sink down to study acting skills. Her skill is really good.


    Now this kind of young actor who has both acting skills and appearance, and can even fight hard is really too rare. In addition, it is difficult to help each other with luck and noble people.


    She seldom uses doubles for most of the scenes. She doesn''t know whether she has followed in primary school or not. Some actions are more beautiful than doubles, so she has almost become the most dedicated one among the popular young Huadan.


    And now she can''t even say it. She doesn''t know what to play.


    Liu Yu''an sighed, "it''s not dangerous. After all, there is Weiya, but it''s too difficult. It''s almost an impossible task."


    He pointed to the tall building not far away, "see, my role is to climb up from here. In the film, I climb with my bare hands, so there is no place to borrow except the safety rope."


    "You don''t know who wrote the script. Is it human?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you didn''t say the double can, it means someone can do it!"


    While they were talking, they heard a loud voice on the other side.


    Subconsciously, Liu Yu''an asked, "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter?"


    When the assistant heard her question, he shook his head. "There seems to be something wrong. I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Yuan hurriedly grabbed her, "forget it, it really has something to do with me. The deputy director will come and tell me. If it has nothing to do with me, you don''t have to ask."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her and looked at her with a smile, "you have a good attitude!"


    "In this entertainment circle, others don''t learn, but they learn to protect themselves clearly, otherwise they don''t know when to die." Liu Yu''an said, sighing deeply, with a feeling of fatigue.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She has always felt that she is hard. She has to face many times more dangers and hardships than ordinary people every day.


    But she has never felt this way. At this time, Liu Yuan seems to be tired. Sometimes her mental fatigue is more serious than her physical fatigue.


    However, considering her previous complaints, I can understand that this industry may not be the same as what she thought before.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I just complain to you." Liu Yuan felt her eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    And then he shook his head helplessly, "do you think I''m too excited today and have a lot of words?"


    "In fact, I''m really not like this at ordinary times. I talk less than before. When I don''t act, I''m basically alone. If I can talk less, I''ll try to talk less."


    "This is a place where there are many mistakes, and it''s not a place where I can really make friends. I don''t like the friendship of plastic sisters, so I''d rather shut up on the set than socialize with them."


    "But for a long time, even a person who has not heard of it will feel uncomfortable. Now that you come, you don''t make complaints about me."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. This is not the first time that Liu Yuan showed her a fragile side, but before, they were both in private and didn''t see her working state.


    But now here, Lin Yanxi saw where she worked for the first time. It seems that Liu Yuan is the real her here.


    Seeing her state at this time, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand why Liu Yuan Mingming had completed her original dream, but she was still not happy, and even had some depression.


    After patting her, Lin Yanxi said, "I''m not here. I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."


    Liu Yu''an laughed with a snort, and then nodded hard, "yes, when you come, I can say what I want to say, talk about what I want, and don''t care about anything. It''s good."


    Lin Yanxi also smiled helplessly.


    But at this time, suddenly someone came over, but not the deputy director, but the director of the film came over in person.


    The visitor came to her side and subconsciously looked over, but his eyes first fell on Lin Yanxi, "you are that..."


    "Chen Dao, I''m Lin Yanxi. We''ve met." Lin Yanxi said hello directly without affectation when he met here.


    Hearing her words, director Chen suddenly said, "Oh, it''s Guan Yu''s assistant. He also introduced you to my play."


    While looking at her, he noticed the chair behind her and the appearance of sitting side by side with Liu Yuan, "why, are you going to change jobs?"


    "Director Chen, I dare not dig brother Guan''s people. She is my friend. She is just idle and bored. I pulled her over to chat." Liu Yuan explained directly.


    While talking, he put his hand on Lin Yanxi''s shoulder and hugged Lin Yanxi with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1198

    Hearing her words, director Chen was surprised. After all, Liu Yuan''s external image is indeed somewhat cold.


    In addition to filming and activities, you can rarely see her, and you won''t pretend to be funny on the microblog like others. It''s also rare for her to get close to anyone. She seems to be used to being alone.


    But she has a high Eq. although she is not friends with anyone, she rarely offends anyone. In addition, she is really good in the play and can almost hang and beat other flowers. Therefore, everyone who has cooperated, whether the director or the actor, will praise her.


    But for her character, there are different opinions. Some think she is alone and stay out of it, while others say she is false and noble.


    But anyway, Liu Yu''an''s reputation for being difficult to match came out.


    But I didn''t expect that today she took Guan Yu''s assistant and said it was her friend. How could director Chen not be surprised.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s eyes for a moment, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    However, there are some complications in this vision. After all, there are people who are superior in the entertainment industry. Lin Yanxi was first recommended by Guan Yu and now he has become a friend of Liu Yuan, so he has to doubt whether the girl in front of him is too scheming.


    At the moment of mood reversal, Lin Yanxi was also disgusted. He even had to consider whether to mention Liu Yuan.


    After all, the two have been working together for so long. They have two plays before and after. They are really optimistic about her. Don''t really be used.


    Liu Yuan saw that his expression was wrong. He looked along his eyes, but he found that his strange eyes were obviously looking at Lin Yanxi.


    After thinking about it, I immediately understood it. I smiled and wanted to explain.


    But before she could speak, Lin Yanxi pulled her down and motioned that she didn''t need to explain more.


    Although Liu Yu''an didn''t understand it, he smiled knowingly and asked, "director Chen, come here... Is there a problem?"


    Director Chen just regained his mind and hurriedly said, "there are some problems. Next, you don''t want to shoot a double, but just now your double has some problems and may not be able to shoot."


    "So put your play at the front, and we''ll shoot this paragraph after the doubles problem is solved."


    After listening to his words, Liu Yu put away his smile and looked serious, "I have no problem here, but what happened to the double?"


    Director Chen immediately smiled bitterly, "just when he warmed up, he strained his leg."


    "And it''s hard to find such stunt doubles. They haven''t been found for a while."


    Hearing this reason, Liu Yuan really couldn''t cry or laugh. He could only say, "if I can''t find it, I''ll try it."


    It''s not her bravado. In fact, their shooting time here is limited. After all, this kind of business district can only close the street for one day. All the plays must be completed within this day. If they can''t complete this play, it will be abandoned.


    This is a very important play in the film, and it is also a part that director Chen and screenwriters attach great importance to. Liu Yuan naturally knows this, so he would say such a thing.


    Director Chen understood what she meant and took a deep breath. "Well, if it doesn''t work, you can only try."


    Then he waved his hand, "forget it. Don''t say these first. Go and shoot others first. Let''s talk after today''s play is over."


    Liu Yu''an nodded and then said to Lin Yanxi, "wait for me here first. Don''t go!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll be here all day today."


    After receiving her guarantee, Liu Yuan smiled, looked at his assistant and said directly, "you don''t have to go with me. Stay here with her. What she needs is my need."


    Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her, "what can I need? Just let her follow you. I''m tired and just have a rest."


    Liu Yuan nodded and solved the encirclement of the overwhelmed assistant.


    Looking at Liu Yuan to prepare, director Chen didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi in surprise, "are you really friends?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "is there anything else to doubt?"


    Director Chen laughed, "then you... Have a good rest."


    Seeing that they all left, Lin Yanxi sat back, and with Liu Yuan, naturally no one drove her away without winking.


    Seeing the careful attitude of the staff to her, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, she knows that these people''s attitude is not to her, but because of Liu Yuan''s face.


    When she was a college student, she also ran to help her. She really saw the actress playing big cards and let her know that this circle is not so simple.


    However, in a few years, Liu Yuan has reached this position. Fortunately, she has not lost herself.


    Ignoring everyone''s curious eyes, Lin Yanxi looked ahead.


    At this time, Liu Yuan has used Weiya to the roof, stood by a window and fought with the National People''s Congress.


    Of course, although there are Weiya and other protective measures, it still looks dangerous, which makes the people below jump with fear.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it. Although she was not afraid, she also secretly lamented that what work it was really not so easy to do.


    With Liu Yuan''s current status, it can be regarded as legitimate red, but it''s still the same. You can imagine what her state was before.


    This was the first time she saw Liu Yuan filming. She was still a little curious and couldn''t help paying more attention.


    But at this time, Liu Yuan''s film is obviously not an ordinary play. It is a play and gun battle from beginning to end. The whole person hangs in the air and starts over again.


    For so long, Lin Yanxi didn''t see any plot, so she was playing.


    No wonder many people like to use doubles. This kind of play is more tiring for non professionals, and the effect is not necessarily better than doubles.


    Instead of suffering and wasting that time, it''s better to give it directly to the doubles and post editors.


    However, neither Chen Dao nor Liu Yuan wants to be like this and strive to be the most authentic.


    Therefore, Liu Yu''an can only eat this pain all the time in the sky.


    "They all shoot like this." but at this time, a voice came.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw Guan Yu coming over. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what are you doing here, and is it a guest role?"


    Guan Yu sighed helplessly, "if a singer like me wants to enter the film and television industry, he can only play a guest role, and he is still a villain."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Everything is difficult at the beginning. It will get better slowly."


    "And your starting point is higher than many people. You don''t have to worry about the future."


    Guan Yu chuckled, "I really like to hear that. I hope so!"


    But he said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I''m just used to being around you. Suddenly, I''m not used to changing back to my original assistant."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "so you still want me to continue to be your assistant?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Is that enough?" Guan Yu quickly put his hand, "I just want... You can help me without doing assistant work. It''s a bit similar to the executive broker. I can give you the price of the broker."


    This condition is indeed good. It can be said that if this condition is proposed, I don''t know how many people will break the head.


    But Lin Yanxi only felt funny, "thank you for valuing me so much, but I''m really not suitable for this."


    "Why is it not suitable?" Guan Yu glanced at her discontentedly. "You learned so fast when you were an assistant, so did the executive economist. I believe you can."


    "Besides, what''s wrong with being around me? If you don''t say how much money you earn, at least it won''t be dangerous?"


    "Why take that risk again? You are such a beautiful girl. Even if you don''t like acting, you can''t joke about your safety?"


    In fact, he only knows a little about Lin Yanxi. He probably knows her identity, but he is not sure. He vaguely knows her ability to go to Europe, but he is not as clear as Liu Yuan.


    But it was this vague guess that made him feel too unworthy and became the reason for his persuasion.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and shook his head helplessly, "I''m not joking about my safety, I''m just doing what I like to do."


    "I''ll be your agent. Even if I make more money, it''s not something I like."


    Guan Yu listened and watched her open her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "OK, come and tease my people while I''m away!" said Liu Yu, who had just settled down in Weiya.


    Guan Yu looked up at her, "what do you mean? It''s my assistant, okay?"


    "It''s not now." Liu Yu''an interrupted him directly.


    While taking the water from the assistant, she collapsed in her chair. It can be seen that the fight just made her consume a lot of physical strength. She was really tired.


    Guan Yu laughed instead. "Even if it''s not now, she has been my assistant, but what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Yuan gave him a white eye helplessly. "Anyway, she won''t be your ghost agent again."


    Hearing their argument, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "have you two considered that my client is still here?"


    Guan Yu immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, whether she does it or not is her own decision. It''s no use saying more."


    For Guan Yu''s words, Lin Yanxi could only smile helplessly, and then looked at Liu Yuan and asked, "are you finished?"


    "How can it be so fast." Liu Yu''an gave her a funny look and then explained, "this is not going to change the scene to shoot a part, but the doubles haven''t been done yet. We have to wait first."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "this is the scene of the stunt. Can''t you change it?"


    "Smart!" Liu Yu''an smiled, nodded his head, and then explained, "if you change the scene first, when you go back to shoot this scene, you have to change the scene back, and all the props, personnel and equipment have to be changed."


    "If you don''t mention the trouble, not all the props are the same. It''s easy to make loopholes."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me so carefully. I don''t shoot." Lin Yanxi looked at her and shook her head, and then asked, "the double hasn''t been found yet?"


    Liu Yu''an sighed helplessly, "yes, if I can''t find it again, I can only try it myself."


    After listening to this, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at the building they were filming. This building is a famous landmark in Hong Kong City, and its height can be imagined.


    Although Liu Yuan''s role is only to climb more than half of the height, it is not an easy task.


    Although her skill is good and much better than ordinary people, this difficult action is a little too difficult for her.


    Taking back his sight, Lin Yanxi turned to Liu Yuan and asked with some worry, "can you do it?"


    Other people must have been angry when they were suspected, but they may know too well. Naturally, they also understand that Lin Yanxi doesn''t look down on her, but really knows her weight.


    With a helpless sigh, Liu Yuan said again, "no, there''s no way. Now there''s no substitute and I''m forced here. I don''t know who to go to?"


    "I''ll go!" Lin Yanxi suddenly said.


    Her words surprised both Liu Yuan and Guan Yu, but their attitudes were completely different.


    Guan Yu smiled jokingly when she was joking. "Don''t be ridiculous. This is about business. You haven''t been a double."


    But Liu Yu''an''s eyes lit up, "yes, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing is just like playing with you!"


    He said with certainty, "I really want to help me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled, "look what you said. I''m willing to help you without showing my face. You just want to delete my picture after the film editing."


    Liu Yu''an nodded hurriedly, "this is no problem. I''ll talk to the director."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "are you really sure you can?"


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly pushed her away. "Go and tell the director. Don''t delay any more."


    Watching Liu Yuan personally run to find director Chen, Guan Yu reacted, looked at her up and down and asked, "are you really kidding?"


    "You can see." Lin Yanxi said definitely.


    She didn''t try to be brave, but saw them embarrassed, and most of them couldn''t climb the building in Liu Yuan''s case. Even if she did, the effect of shooting might not be good.


    It doesn''t need too many skills, but climbing a tall building can be regarded as training for her.


    But in Guan Yu''s surprise, Liu Yuan came back. Naturally, Chen Dao and martial arts instructor came back with her.


    In fact, the crew is not without doubles. There are not many actresses in this line, and there are even fewer who can do such stunts.


    The film is not like a TV series. It''s almost OK. The film needs to be tested on the big screen. It can''t be close-up. It''s Liu Yuan''s face, but it''s a big man when it''s pulled away, right?


    Director Chen was originally strict with his works. How can such mistakes be allowed.


    So there are a lot of doubles in the crew, but they can''t be used there.


    After seeing Lin Yanxi, Chen Dao was still excited in his eyes, "you can really. We have more than 20 floors. We found rock climbers before."


    "I''m not a rock climber, but you said there was no problem with these floors." Lin Yanxi laughed.

 Chapter 1200

    Getting her affirmation, director Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "what else do you need and what you need to prepare, just mention it."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "There''s nothing else. I believe Ann should also tell you. She just asked not to show her face. After you use up my materials, delete them as much as possible."


    When he heard this request just now, he still couldn''t believe it. At this time, when he heard Lin Yanxi emphasize again, he suddenly showed some strange eyes, "do you know how many people in the country want to show one side in my lens?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I know, they not only don''t want film pay, but even change."


    "But it''s the first time I''ve met your request." director Chen said helplessly.


    Although it is impossible for the double to show his face, if he performs well, maybe he will get a role.


    Most of his group acting doubles come with such a hope. Although his crew''s pay is not much, more people want to come to him for that opportunity.


    When Liu Yuan proposed that Lin Yanxi could be the double, director Chen thought so. He felt that Lin Yanxi was no different from them. He was still thinking that she suddenly helped so much and gave her a small role.


    But I never thought that Lin Yanxi''s request was this.


    Seeing his surprised reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, "if I were an actor, I would think so, but it''s a pity that I don''t do this business and don''t want to be exposed in front of the camera."


    "To be your double is to see her. There''s really no way, but I don''t mean to despise you."


    Chen Dao returned to his senses, smiled and shook his head. "We can do what you want, but we can shoot as soon as possible. Our time is limited, and we may not give you too much preparation time."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse either. He followed the propsman to the room and changed the same clothes as Liu Yuan. As a double, he saved the trouble of making up and came out directly.


    "Don''t say, you two are quite alike." seeing her appearance, director Chen couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "Of course, we grew up together. We didn''t all say that we would grow up together for a long time?" Liu Yu''an said with a smile. "But she is more beautiful than me. If she really entered the entertainment industry, I might have nothing to do with me."


    Actors in the entertainment industry, especially those of the same age and similar style, can hardly become friends. It is merciful not to tear apart and slander each other.


    Not to mention this kind of boasting of others, you don''t have to think about it if you really want to. You just let them stand on the stage hypocritical. Maybe your eyes have turned up early.


    But director Chen looked at Liu Yuan''s expression, but it didn''t look like hypocritical politeness. On the contrary, he smiled with a bit of pride.


    Seeing this, director Chen suddenly became interested, "did you just say you grew up together?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded his head. "Of course, I knew him when I was in kindergarten. My family is my only daughter. She is as close as my own sister. She is closer than my own sister."


    "It''s a pity that everyone has been busy in recent years. There are fewer and fewer opportunities to meet. Moreover, I found that she has changed more and more once. I don''t even know her."


    Listening to her deep sigh, director Chen didn''t think much, but gently comforted, "people always have to grow up. They can''t always be like when they were young!"


    And then he thought of something, "before that, you introduced her as Guan Yu''s assistant?"


    Hearing his question, Liu Yuan remembered something and smiled, "it''s not my credit, but Guan Yu''s attitude shows that she''s doing well."


    "She can really do everything well. I don''t know what can make her hard to live."


    Director Chen subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and saw that she was ready, but he couldn''t help laughing at her.


    I don''t know whether they believe it or not. They don''t believe the live group performance. They directly wear a scarf to block half of their face, which really saves the chance of exposure.


    But it also made director Chen cry and laugh, "how afraid she is of exposure?"


    "You don''t understand." Liu Yu''an smiled and stopped explaining. He said that he had stood up and looked in the direction of Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing that she was ready, the people didn''t delay any more. They started shooting directly.


    Lin Yanxi began to climb up without hesitation.


    What the film requires is that the female owner climbed up from the outside without the help of any external force and with her own ability. In order not to let people find that the speed is not slow, it is really impossible to be non professional.


    But for Lin Yanxi, it''s not difficult.


    She hasn''t trained with such a high building, but in the training at the base, the buildings she climbs every day must be much more than this.


    And she doesn''t have any fear of heights, and she won''t be out of strength, so she just needs to climb a little higher.


    Hearing the beginning sound, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay more attention. She climbed up with both hands and feet. Anyway, it was just a shot of her action, still a vision, not a real acting. She didn''t have to pay attention to professional things such as lens and lighting.


    Climbing high-rise buildings is her professional thing. She gets rid of her thoughts and only focuses on the climbing in front of her, and the speed will be faster and faster.


    On the almost smooth surface of the outsider, she could easily find the fulcrum and climb up quickly through these fulcrums.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t feel anything. She even felt that she hadn''t trained for too long. It seemed that she was a little rusty, but the people watching below were surprised that their chins were falling off.


    "This... Is this a monkey?" the deputy director looked at her from a distance and couldn''t help sighing for a while.


    When he said this, others also came back one after another, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a skill. I really can climb up without anything."


    "I think it''s faster than I use a safety rope. Is this still a person?"


    "Don''t be distracted and concentrate on shooting!" director Chen finally couldn''t listen, and a cold drink interrupted them.


    In fact, he was in no better mood than others.


    But no wonder they were so surprised. The former double was also known as a professional rock climber and even won an award, and she was not so skilled in practice.


    Look at Lin Yanxi. It''s like playing a game without warm-up and practice. They start easily and do better than the so-called professional. No wonder they all look shocked.


    Liu Yuan saw their expressions, and his face was more proud. When he saw that Lin Yanxi finally climbed to the final position, he couldn''t help laughing, "how about I say she can?"


    Director Chen didn''t tell others that he had stayed for a long time and had been mentally prepared for many times.


    Before that, many people gave him opinions on this play. They felt that the film didn''t need to be true. No actor could do it. His requirements were too high.


    Although he insisted on his own things, so many people were saying that he felt a little shaken. When he arrived at the scene, he encountered a double accident. If he hadn''t insisted all the time, he might have really given up.


    But how also did not expect, not only once, the effect also directly exceeded his expectations.


    So when Lin Yanxi came down, director Chen looked at her again, and his eyes had begun to shine.


    Liu Yu''an ran over to help Lin Yanxi put down and joked, "director Chen, if you look at it like this again, my friend will treat you as a good person."


    And he also blackened Guan Yu by the way, "your eyes are really the same as Guan Yu, and she conquered you directly."


    Lin Yanxi slapped him, "what are you talking about? You usually talk to the director like that?"


    Liu Yuan made a grimace, but smiled carelessly. "We are used to it. Director Chen is very easygoing. We won''t be angry if we make a joke. Do you think it''s director Chen?"


    Director Chen looked at her helplessly. She said so, and how did she care? But after looking at what Lin Yanxi thought, he said, "your skill is so good. It''s a pity not to shoot."


    "Director Chen, you won''t be empathic. You were praising me yesterday. Why did you change people today?" Liu Yuan couldn''t hear that director Chen wanted her to persuade Lin Yanxi, but she knew better than anyone that it was impossible.


    So he smiled, "director Chen, you''re dead. There''s no chance."


    After listening to her words, director Chen looked at Lin Yanxi with regret.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I really can''t go this way, but it''s not a pity not to shoot. There are still many things worth doing in the world. It''s no pity."


    Seeing that she also insisted, director Chen sighed helplessly, "well, thank you for your help this time. I''ll let someone call you right away."


    This time Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse. Although she was just helping, all walks of life had their own rules. What would she do if she helped others in vain, and she wouldn''t be so high that she didn''t want what she earned.


    I don''t know if the shooting was smooth before, which also made the next scene particularly smooth. After changing the scene, Liu Yuan almost passed quickly.


    So today, such a little trouble not only did not delay the shooting progress, but even completed ahead of schedule, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Even director Chen happily called for a treat to celebrate that everyone had passed another difficulty.


    Liu Yuan was worried as soon as he heard it. "Director Chen, my friend rarely comes to see me once. He''s leaving tomorrow. You''d better leave us more time to talk alone!"


    Seeing her appearance, director Chen immediately smiled and shook his head helplessly, "if I didn''t know you were straight, I would really worry about your problems!"


    Liu Yuan gave him a white eye and waved to them, "we won''t attend the party in the evening. Everyone has a good time."


    Then he ran away with Lin Yanxi without waiting for director Chen to stop.


    "How did they go?" Guan Yu, who just turned around and came back, just caught up and saw their backs and asked with some doubts.


    After listening, director Chen turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "your assistant... It''s not easy!"


    Guan Yu was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Director Chen smiled and said nothing. He just said, "you don''t have to worry about it. She''s not your dish."


    "She really didn''t want to enter our circle, otherwise... Let''s not say how good she looks or how good her skills are. Just this calm temperament can''t be compared by many people."


    Guan Yu, who was exposed, was embarrassed. After a while, he sighed and said, "I just think it''s a waste of talents."


    After listening to this, director Chen immediately smiled, looked at him and stopped talking, but he didn''t poke his words, patted him, turned and left.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi, who was pulled away, didn''t know how they evaluated themselves. He just smiled and asked, "don''t they blame you for leaving like this?"


    "Why, who hasn''t come to a friend?" Liu Yu''an smiled and looked at her. "It''s rare for you to come once. I don''t accompany you. Do you still waste time with them?"


    "I don''t know what they would think if they listened to you." Lin Yanxi looked at her with tears and smiles.


    "Don''t fuck this useless heart." Liu Yu''an directly interrupted her, got into the car and said, "I''ll let them all go back today, just the two of us."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "have you ever been to the port city before? I don''t think so. Let me show you around?"


    "I have no problem, but you... Can this face really be in public?"


    Liu Yu''an sighed, "this is really a problem, but there should be no problem with you as a bodyguard?"


    "I can be a bodyguard, but I know how to treat attackers and terrorists, but I don''t know how to treat your fans!" Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion. "Now I really see how crazy those fans are. I don''t know what they like about you. They are closer than their mother."


    "You don''t understand. This is the modern fan economy. How can we be popular without these fans?" Liu Yu''an asked while smiling at her. "And don''t you think it''s good to be liked by so many people?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly, "it''s good, but enjoy it yourself. I really can''t appreciate it."


    After a pause, he said, "in your case, you don''t have to play. I remember there is the highest tea restaurant in the world in Hong Kong City. Let''s go there!"


    "It''s a good way. It''s more private there, and you can see all the scenery of the port city." Liu Yuan immediately responded and went straight to the highest tea restaurant in the port city.


    The place chosen by Lin Yanxi is a major feature of Hong Kong City. Anyone who comes to Hong Kong City will come here.


    The most important thing is that there is a separate space here. Even Liu Yuan will not be affected here. Lin Yanxi doesn''t really want to play here, so this kind of place is really suitable for them.

 Chapter 1201

    In the tea restaurant, the two chose a remote private room.


    Although they finished work early, it was dark after such a toss, but sitting here, they could see the brightly lit night scene outside.


    Lin Yanxi went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. He couldn''t help laughing. "It''s still the most beautiful in his home. There''s nothing better than it."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yu smiled when she settled down. "It seems that you have just come back, and your life abroad is not very good."


    Lin Yanxi took back her eyes, looked at her and smiled, "I''m not enjoying going outside. How can I live well?"


    "But this time I also fulfilled one of my wishes. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    Liu Yu''an didn''t ask her what wish she had fulfilled, but looked at her with a smile, "your life is really wonderful. You really live so thrilling every day."


    "You don''t have to envy others, let alone me. Your own life is not very wonderful?" Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her. "You don''t know how many people envy and envy you now."


    "Not to mention others, when filming today, the actors of your crew look at you and want to eat you."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really right."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "what you do is a real bright knife and gun. You walk on the edge of life every day."


    "Those who can do our business, but there are no people with open swords and guns, only secretly plotting. Maybe the person you see who is still smiling at you and showing friendship with you on the Internet is the one who hired the navy to blackmail you on the Internet."


    "People who say they are friends with you may turn around and rob your role. Although you face danger on the battlefield, you don''t need to guard against the people around you, but I have to face the people around you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I found it. People say that you hate everything. Have you entered this strange circle now?"


    Liu Yu''an smiled, "forget it, don''t say this. I complain to you every time I see you. I''m tired if you don''t listen."


    "Come and sit down. Let''s talk about some happy things. Don''t you have to return to the team today. Can you drink with me?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded her eyes, but looked at her and said, "are you going to stay drunk?"


    "You can come back safely. Isn''t it worth celebrating?" Liu Yu''an said and sighed, "and I don''t know when to meet next time. Of course, I can''t let you go."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and took the wine just brought up and poured it on them. "Well, it''s just that I''m resting today, so I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    But Lin Yanxi also found that Liu Yuan''s drinking is really fierce, and his drinking capacity is much larger.


    But then I realized that even though most of the time was spent filming, social intercourse was indispensable. After so long exercise, she must have been able to stand alone.


    Maybe she will be vulnerable occasionally in front of their friends, but outside, she will become the strongest soldier.


    Just as she said, she wants to face it alone. She has no comrades in arms and no friends. The good and bad are her own. She doesn''t want to be strong, but she has to be strong.


    That night, Liu Yuan was still drunk.


    He nagged with Lin Yanxi all night. I don''t know how many words he said. It seems that he really found an outlet to vent his feelings.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt her, so she listened all night.


    Although some confusion, but also understand her, it can be said that Liu Yuan''s position is getting higher and higher, and the height is very cold.


    There are few people she can trust in this circle. Even if she believes, she can''t say anything, so when she meets Lin Yanxi, she seems to be unable to shut up.


    Lin Yanxi can not only understand, but also know that she seems so decadent now. When she gets up early tomorrow morning, she will be the strong Liu Yuan again.


    The last time I saw Liu Yuan, Lin Yanxi also felt her some depressed emotions and enlightened her.


    But Lin Yanxi found that as a friend, she knew nothing about Liu Yuan, so when she had time, she ran to see her recent situation.


    Thanks to the current network, she can clearly know what drama Liu Yuan made and how it became popular, and even how popular it is now.


    But just knowing her situation, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    Because she knows that if Liu Yuan doesn''t have a strong side, she can''t go to today and achieve what she has now.


    Therefore, Liu Yuan has not changed. She is still the little girl who recognizes what she will pursue bravely. Even if she sometimes shows some weakness and retreat, it will not hinder her persistence.


    After all, who hasn''t had a weak time, and it''s better to vent like this. When he wakes up tomorrow and takes off his pressure, it''s Liu Yuan who goes forward bravely again.


    Looking at Liu Yu''an who had climbed directly to the table and fell asleep, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "didn''t you say your drinking capacity is good? Why haven''t you drunk my perennial prohibition?"


    In fact, she doesn''t know that Liu Yuan''s good drinking capacity is not really good, but she knows how to control herself. No matter what occasion, especially when she feels unsafe, she will never allow herself to get drunk.


    But now facing Lin Yanxi, she didn''t take this into account. In addition, she was really happy today. She put aside her worries and really drank.


    Lin Yanxi''s words naturally didn''t answer. Looking at Liu Yuan sleeping like a pig, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, shouted people to settle the account, put on a hat and mask for Liu Yuan and helped her out.


    As an actor, Liu Yuan naturally wants to control her weight. Lin Yanxi, who can even carry a fat man, certainly has no pressure on this. It seems that with a slight pull, he took her out.


    When he got to the parking space, maybe the cold wind outside made Liu Yuan sober. He opened his eyes and looked at the people on the side. It seemed that he recognized Lin Yanxi and smiled, "Xiao Xi, you don''t know how awesome you are today."


    "Those martial arts and doubles actually look down on us in their hearts. Even if I have worked hard, they are still nothing in their eyes. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see my excitement this time!"


    "But your performance today... Really shocked them!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a funny smile. "So I''ll take it out for you?"


    Liu Yuan nodded directly, "of course, I want to hit them in the face, not once or twice."

 Chapter 1202

    While talking, Liu Yuan grabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand, "it''s a pity that although my skill is good among the actors, it''s far worse than them. I can''t fight if I want to."


    "And I have to rely on them as a substitute for me. I can''t offend them. Now the real martial arts are better than actors."


    Said, but couldn''t help laughing, "but what can a cow''s martial arts do? What they can''t do, my friend did it, and it was more beautiful than them. It was just one time."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, but she also knew that Liu Yuan was not awake now, and it was useless to say anything to her.


    I can only coax her and say, "well, next time you want to hit someone in the face, ask me for help, and I''ll help you scare them."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder, "that''s a good idea."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and pushed her to the car without waiting for her to say anything.


    But before she went up, she noticed someone coming in this direction.


    If it were just herself, she wouldn''t pay attention when she arrived in the port city, but now she is the kind with a popular star who may cause stampede when breaking into the crowd. Naturally, she can''t be careless.


    When she looked in the direction of people, she found that it was the two seemingly insignificant bodyguards.


    The original action of getting on the bus suddenly stopped, looked at them and smiled, "are you worried that I''ll turn him away?"


    The two looked at each other. They obviously didn''t know much about Lin Yanxi. Although they had been performing tasks here, they were not completely familiar with the people around Liu Yuan.


    Lin Yanxi saw their surprised eyes and asked with a smile, "didn''t poppy tell you I would come?"


    "How do you know the poppy?" the two people suddenly changed their faces and looked at her with some doubt.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know more than poppy, but you may know too little."


    "Since I''m Liu Yuan''s bodyguard, I should know about her. I can''t even know why to protect her. Then I really doubt your professionalism."


    Her words made their faces more and more ugly, but they didn''t dare to ask again.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "since you''re here, come and drive us back to the hotel. She can''t go anywhere else after drinking like this."


    Without waiting for their reaction, they had already sat in the back and sat with Liu Yuan.


    Although they haven''t found out Lin Yanxi''s identity, they are relieved to see that she hasn''t refused their protection. They are busy jumping into the car.


    The atmosphere in the car all the way was strange and quiet. They looked at Lin Yanxi and wanted to stop talking. Finally, they didn''t ask, and Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t explain to them.


    Fortunately, it is not far from Liu Yuan''s hotel. There is no traffic jam at night. I arrived at the hotel soon.


    Without their help, Lin Yanxi easily took Liu Yuan back to the room. Seeing that they were still standing there like a wood, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "your task today has been completed. Remember to get up and accompany her to shoot tomorrow morning."


    He has made a gesture of invitation.


    Hearing her words, one of them finally couldn''t help saying, "we really don''t know who you are, but we have our task. What we have to do is not to allow anyone to approach Liu Yuan and absolutely ensure her safety."


    Lin Yanxi listened but was not angry at all. After all, they also nodded gently for the safety of Liu Yu, "I can understand."


    And then he looked at Liu Yuan, "but you see her like this, can I go, give her to you, and you take care of her?"


    They hurriedly waved their hands. They just wanted to say that they could call her assistant, but before they opened their mouth, Lin Yanxi said again, "well, you can contact poppy now. If she let me go, I''ll leave right away."


    Seeing her calm appearance, coupled with the fact that she could clearly say the name of poppy, they also believed a little.


    However, they have obviously been told here. At this time, different from the past, no matter who, even those who trust again, can''t approach Liu Yuan. We should absolutely ensure her safety.


    So one person stayed here and the other went out with the phone to contact the poppy.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care when she arrived. Just at this time, Liu Yuan called for water. Lin Yanxi didn''t talk to them any more and went directly to pour water for her.


    But before she started, the man who stayed had already received the water cup, "I''d better come!"


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while, but she really admired them for protecting people. She was really professional. At least she didn''t do this when protecting people. Naturally, she wouldn''t embarrass each other and retreated directly to one side.


    Watching the bodyguard deliver water to Liu Yuan, and Liu Yuan is still shouting to drink with her again, or you won''t get drunk.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "haven''t you seen her like this for so long?"


    The bodyguard couldn''t help nodding, "yes, I haven''t seen her. I always thought she was... Very elegant."


    Hearing this word, Lin Yanxi smiled more happily. She couldn''t connect Liu Yuan with elegance.


    Maybe I really know her too well. Even if I saw her walking on the red carpet in her dress, I couldn''t see her elegance.


    So I can only reluctantly shake my head. I don''t know how many people have been deceived by her surface.


    While they were talking, the person who went to contact poppy came back, looked at Lin Yanxi''s eyes and couldn''t help but bring some doubt, but came over and gave her her her mobile phone, "Poppy said he had something to find you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then he picked it up. "I missed me when I didn''t contact for a day?"


    Poppy snorted helplessly, "Why are you still there?"


    "Didn''t you give me a day off, 24 hours a day? How long have I been here?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    "Well, you only have these twenty-four hours to rest." Poppy didn''t refute, and directly said, "the new task has come down. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. You''re ready."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help standing up, walked to the window and said, "I don''t know what the task is, and I don''t know who will cooperate with me. How should I prepare and have a good rest?"


    Poppy listened and asked helplessly, "can''t you talk to me?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "OK, I''ll say it well. Now tell me what I want to prepare?"


    "You..." Poppy opened his mouth and finally said, "have a good rest!"

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, but considering the poppy mood on the other side of the phone, he endured, "OK, I''ll have a good rest."


    Then he said goodbye to poppy and returned the phone, "Poppy should tell you what to do?"


    The two of them had obviously also communicated just now. When they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, they were busy nodding their heads, and then directly said, "you also have a rest earlier, and we''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the two people leaving, Lin Yanxi looked at Liu Yuan, "I really should give you to them, so I won''t have trouble."


    But he had to run to take care of her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t leave or go back to his hotel. She really stayed with Liu Yuan all night.


    But Liu Yuan, who had been ignorant, didn''t know. When she woke up in the morning, the room was empty and only herself was left.


    She sat up vaguely, but found that she had changed her clothes and removed her makeup. In the state of her fragments, she shouldn''t have done it by herself.


    While she was thinking about whether the assistant would help, she saw a note on one side. The familiar handwriting on it made her immediately recognize that it was left by Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t write a long speech. She just told her that the road was chosen by herself, and she has come to this position. It''s really not far from her dream. Don''t regret, don''t hesitate, and stick to her own road.


    If she really doesn''t like many things, don''t pay attention to them. Anyway, she has the right to be willful. Just do what she wants to do.


    Seeing this, Liu Yu''an chuckled, jumped up and ran out regardless of going to wash.


    Sure enough, seeing the two door gods at the door, he asked without politeness, "when did she leave?"


    They were stunned and immediately reacted, "they left at more than five o''clock in the morning."


    After listening to their words, Liu Yuan could not help but look down with dissatisfaction. "I don''t know how to wake me up. I didn''t even say goodbye, and I didn''t say much to her!"


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Obviously, they thought you didn''t say enough?


    Liu Yu''an sighed helplessly, and then immediately asked, "did she say where to go and when to leave the port city?"


    Lin Yanxi said it, but it didn''t seem suitable to tell her, so he could only shake his head.


    Liu Yu''an sighed with disappointment, "yes, if she can say it, it''s not a matter."


    Then he looked at them, "you... Didn''t have breakfast. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll clean up and ask Xiao Chen to go out for breakfast."


    Seeing her in such a good mood, they looked at each other in surprise and showed some doubt.


    These days, they follow Liu Yuan. Although she is not the kind of person who plays big cards, she doesn''t have to wear a mask to the people around her every day, and she can''t be so easy-going to everyone, but it is obvious that he is in a better mood today.


    But they didn''t say anything. They went to breakfast with him.


    On the other side, Lin Yanxi, who had left, naturally didn''t know the situation here. He returned to his hotel early and waited for the person whom poppy said to pick up.


    Poppy didn''t tell her what her next task was or when she could go home.


    Thinking of going out to send people this time, it was a simple task. It took so long in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how long it will take for such a complex situation this time.


    However, she can also understand that the people in the hands of poppy can be said to be all over the world, and there are people who can be used, but this time the situation is special, and many of her people can''t be used, so Lin Yanxi really has to help.


    Lin Yanxi thought about these while waiting for someone to come.


    She was originally unwilling to participate in the situation in the SNU department, but now she has come step by step. She doesn''t even know how to do it. It''s really helpless.


    But when Lin Yanxi was waiting, he heard a knock at the door.


    Lin Yanxi woke up instantly and was stunned to hear the rhythmic knock on the door, because this code is not poppy, but a unique dynamic code that others can''t imitate even if they want to imitate. If they haven''t experienced special training, they can''t understand it, let alone understand it.


    Hearing such a signal from someone, Lin Yanxi was very happy. If she cooperated with an acquaintance or even her comrades in arms, it would be much more comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and walked quickly.


    Although she was happy, she didn''t hurry to open the door. The door mirror that had already been put on made it impossible for the outside to see the inside, but she couldn''t see the outside. She just asked directly.


    "The friend who came to see you from his hometown." a strange voice came and said again immediately.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and opened the door directly.


    But she didn''t think of it. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a familiar face that could no longer be familiar, and was stunned there.


    The people outside chuckled, "why, I don''t know until I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind, stepped forward and threw himself into his arms, "Mu Lin, how could it be you?"


    Mu Lin was absolutely surprised by her enthusiasm, but his reaction was not slow. He stretched out his hand and took her in his arms.


    Chuckled and asked, "see me so enthusiastic?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him helplessly, but he looked at him again. When he reached his mouth, he forbeared to go back. He just whispered, "I miss you."


    Mu Lin was stunned, smiled and said, "I miss you too, so I took the initiative to ask to help you. Next, we should be able to be together for many days, just as... Our honeymoon trip."


    "Who''s on your honeymoon?" although Lin Yanxi said so, he still let him into the room.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that it was Mu Lin who came to cooperate with her. For a moment, he was not only surprised, but also a little more happy.


    When he entered the room, Lin Yanxi looked at him up and down again, "are you all right? Are the tasks going well?"


    "Everything is going well," Mu Lin said directly with a smile. "We took people home directly. There was no accident in the middle. I just didn''t expect that you didn''t come back as soon as you left."


    He also thought of something, "how''s your journey? I heard it''s not very smooth."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s OK. Although I''ve experienced some difficulties, the result is pretty good. Don''t I stand in front of you?"


    Mu Lin believed in her ability, so when he heard what she said, he nodded with a smile and said again, "then you... See your father?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and then looked at him, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."

 Chapter 1204

    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was in good condition, Mu Lin was no longer worried.


    Lin Yanxi said no more and asked directly, "what does poppy want us to do this time?"


    Seeing her reaction, Mu Lin immediately smiled, "I thought you had shaken hands and made peace."


    "Yanhe is Yanhe, but now I have to work for SNU, but it''s better to let me go to the battlefield and fight with which sniper master." Lin Yanxi said with a sigh, "just, I''m also very helpless!"


    Mu Lin laughed, "but there''s no way. You know the serious situation this time. Who can we help?"


    "I understand all this. You don''t have to persuade me." Lin Yanxi glanced at him reluctantly. "Let''s get down to business. What task is this time? I promise I''ll finish it with all my heart."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin was relieved and said with a smile, "you probably know the situation this time."


    "After investigation, the opium poppy was found not only in Sylvie, but also in the contact stations of several other countries. Therefore, the two of us will go to these countries as SNU mission personnel to investigate this time."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and smiled, "so I said it was almost the same as the honeymoon!"


    "You know, SNU''s mission is not like us. We can''t go to difficult places or places that are not scuffles, but people are dressed in suits and shoes, eat and drink, and don''t live in tents. It''s always a five-star hotel."


    "Well, does that sound happy?"


    Lin Yanxi sat down and snorted coldly, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that I''m so happy to be a bait."


    Mu Lin smiled even happier. "Yes, we caught the essence of our mission at once."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but no longer joked, and directly asked, "there are about several contact stations. What are you going to do if you find a problem?"


    "Our task this time is to find out all the uncertain contact stations, but we don''t intend to eliminate them this time. Once they are determined, these contact stations will be reserved."


    "Since they can use our contact station, why can''t we use their people?" Mu Lin explained and smiled at Lin Yanxi, "so in essence, our task is still very easy."


    In fact, this is not difficult. The reason why the other party has seized the loophole is that these contact stations are distributed in various countries and need to be kept secret.


    For the safety of all kinds of intelligence agents, most of them will not meet each other or even know each other''s appearance, just as the situation in Sylvie is so serious, but they can still hide it.


    The previous mode of SNU has been running very safely. Poppy controls the whole situation, contacts each other in a single line, and uses their own communication mode to contact.


    But now, there is a mistake in one place, which makes so many places have problems, and they have to doubt whether their model is really wrong.


    However, these are all things to be said in the future. Now the main purpose is to determine their situation and eliminate problematic contact points, just as Mu Lin said.


    Mu Lin said as he opened the box he had brought and opened the notebook he had brought. "These are the countries we are going to and the contacts we want to see."


    "These materials can''t be taken out, so we have to rely on ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but when he saw those faces on the screen, his face suddenly sank, "if these places are the same as Sylvie, have these people already..."


    Mu Lin also sighed, "I hope not, but now the situation is so serious that there may have been an accident."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the faces on the screen. She was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Before, I just thought about the problems inside the SNU, but I didn''t think about the situation of these people. But now it seems that so many contact stations have problems, but they have not been found. Obviously, these people are in danger.


    He sighed deeply, let himself stop thinking about these, and began to stare at these people''s faces and remember them firmly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Mu Lin no longer bothered her. He got up and poured a glass of water to her side, then he was silent.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi finally looked up and said to Mu Lin, "I''ve finished reading it. You can destroy it."


    Without hesitation, Mu Lin took it directly and said while destroying it, "I know you are worried about them, but the task is a task. You should know what our task is. Even if all the contact stations you see are the same as Sylvie''s, you can''t be impulsive."


    "You don''t have to say any more. I understand it." Lin Yanxi smiled. "And I also understand the meaning of poppy. They used our intelligence. It''s impossible to just forget it. If we don''t give them some color this time, more people will suffer in the future."


    "Yes, we think so too. Poppy has managed SNU for so many years and has never suffered such a big loss. Just watch her deal with these people!" Mu Lin patted her.


    At this time, he, who had cleaned up the information, stood up again, "get ready and let''s go shopping."


    "Ah?" Lin Yanxi was stunned, "don''t you need to start right away?"


    Mu Lin picked up a small bag in his box. "Here''s your new identity. I booked a direct flight to Turkey in the evening. We still have one day to prepare."


    "I''ll take you shopping and buy some clothes suitable for your identity. After the customs, we''ll be different."


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked down at the identity on the certificate, "enterprise executives?"


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "yes, enterprise executives, next to you is the company''s information."


    "This company is a well-known foreign-related company. Its branches have businesses in all countries. It''s best to go out in this capacity."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "but can I hold up this role like this?"


    "I believe you." Mu Lin nodded definitely.


    Lin Yanxi saw another certificate bag on one side and asked, "what do you do?"


    Before Mu Lin could speak, Lin Yanxi saw it. He immediately looked up at Mu Lin, "how do you look like my assistant?"


    But Mu Lin smiled happily, "what looks like, I''m the assistant myself."


    And then he smiled with Schadenfreude, "just admit your life. The certificate has been done and can''t be changed."

 Chapter 1205

    And then he smiled with Schadenfreude, "just admit your life. The certificate has been done and can''t be changed."


    As he said, he shook his certificate in front of her, "not only passports and air tickets, but also work permit files have been prepared."


    Looking at Mu Lin''s face, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Mu Lin just smiled, "don''t exaggerate. What''s intentional or unintentional? It''s too conspiracy theory. Who do you think I am?"


    "I think since you joined the lone wolf team, I have been a sniper, you are an observer, I am the captain and you are a team member, so this time we have something different. I listen to you. What you say is what you say."


    Lin Yanxi smiled at him, "just for this?"


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "what else do you think it''s for, and you don''t think it''s good. The company''s female executives are on a business trip with a handsome male assistant. Well, there''s a story."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh and hit him with a fist. "Return the story. We''re going to perform the task. Are you a little serious? It''s so good. Can I introduce you to act?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at her and smiled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I find some freedom for myself in a limited environment, and there''s nothing unreasonable in this arrangement. I''ll be an assistant, so I can do my things."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned by his last sentence. At this time, she realized that Mu Lin was not for her happiness and fun. Her real purpose was here. She didn''t want her to do dangerous things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed helplessly, "just say no directly. Go around in such a big circle."


    "I just said you wouldn''t agree, and the result was the same." Mu Lin smiled, "so I made a decision directly. Even if you don''t agree, it''s useless."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye and picked up his backpack, "let''s go!"


    As soon as I looked back and saw that he was still in a daze, I couldn''t help laughing and asked, "didn''t I say going shopping?"


    Mu Lin then reacted and hurriedly followed out with a smile.


    They will not leave the port city until evening. It can be said that there is still one day, but this day is not for them. They should prepare clothes, props and equipment suitable for this mission.


    The equipment is provided by opium poppy, but it is not complete. For example, most people who often work like to have their own suitable equipment, and some things are made by themselves.


    Weapons are unlikely to be bought, but many other civilian equipment can be improved, and civilian equipment is more suitable to carry, without so many taboos.


    In this way, one day is not much.


    It is rare for two people to have a rest after they are together, and there are few times when two people can rest together, especially now.


    So knowing that she was preparing for the task, Lin Yanxi was still happy. She took Mu Lin''s hand and walked down the street. The smile on her face never broke.


    Unlike Mu Lin, they don''t have to worry about who will recognize them, so they don''t have to be thieves with Liu Yuan.


    They walked openly in the street. Lin Yanxi introduced these brands to Mu Lin as they walked.


    As a member of the blood blade, they have learned enough, but what Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin learned is still different. As a female soldier into the blood blade, she will complete some tasks that are not suitable for male soldiers and enter some occasions that are not suitable for men.


    Whether it''s camouflage or the need to integrate into the environment, she needs to have more knowledge reserves. Now the society is different from the past. She can''t always play an ordinary person and occasionally contact high-end parties, even some rich second-generation, so she should be familiar with these brands.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s explanation, Mu Lin immediately felt his head was a little big. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi incredulously, "how do you remember these things?"


    "It''s not easy to know me?" Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly and said proudly.


    Mu Lin looked at her with a smile, "but we are short of funds. Although we relaxed a little because of identity this time, if you want these, you may..."


    "Who said I wanted these?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. "I just brought you to see the world and didn''t intend to buy it. Even as an executive, I don''t necessarily need such luxury goods."


    Mu Lin looked at her funny. "Although we have a lot of time, we can''t waste it like you?"


    "Along the way." Lin Yanxi said hurriedly.


    Then he pointed to the front and said, "after this street, there is a very good store opened by fashion designers."


    "Her design is relatively small. It can be regarded as personal customization and has its own characteristics. Therefore, although it is not a luxury, it is very popular with some people in the fashion industry. Executives like me should not lose face in wearing this?"


    Mu Lin only listened to her. He didn''t even see the appearance of his clothes. Where did he have the confidence to speak, he could only nod with her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "you didn''t even see it and nodded. Do you know what''s suitable or not?"


    Mu Lin immediately looked at her, and seemed to finally understand why men regard shopping with their girlfriend as a scourge.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s bitter face, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what''s the matter, unhappy, don''t like to accompany me?"


    At this time, Mu Lin didn''t dare to nod and hurriedly put his hand, "how is it possible? Of course I am willing. There is no chance. If there is really time and opportunity, I will accompany you every day."


    Mu Lin''s flustered explanation made Lin Yanxi laugh and directly hit his hand, "well, don''t pretend. It''s not like that again."


    When she said this, Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t like it so much, just... A little."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "fortunately, we don''t have time. If we really have time, we might have been broken up by you."


    "How is it possible that you are willing to break up with my excellent boyfriend?" Mu Lin retorted directly.


    Lin Yanxi directly gave him a hehe expression.


    When they were laughing, they had come to what Lin Yanxi said, a store door that was not too big, but it was really characteristic.


    Mu Lin looked up and down, "this is it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "this was introduced by Liu Yuan. I thought I couldn''t use it, but I didn''t expect to use it so soon."


    Then he photographed him, "let''s try on our clothes."


    Although he didn''t get to Mu Lin''s soft feet, he also found that shopping is really an individual job at this time. It seems that it''s no easier than running five kilometers. At this time, he was really relieved to hear Lin Yanxi say it.


    This kind of independent designer''s shop is still different from luxury goods. It will focus on refinement and personality. Everyone who comes here likes the atmosphere and characteristics.


    Lin Yanxi can''t say how much she likes it, but here is absolutely in line with her requirements.


    It''s not the first time for her to disguise. Naturally, she knows what identity she needs.


    As an executive, she needs exquisite and capable clothes, but she also needs dresses for special occasions.


    Some multinational companies pay more attention to these. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to be in the limelight at any cocktail party or banquet, but she absolutely doesn''t want to lose face.


    Whether it''s showing off or losing face, there will be a trouble, that is to attract everyone''s attention, which is a big taboo of camouflage and can''t be allowed to happen.


    Therefore, when Lin Yanxi knew this identity, she already knew what to do and thought about how to dress up.


    I used to take the opportunity to go shopping with Mu Lin, but now it''s business. Naturally, I won''t joke anymore. I quickly chose a few sets of clothes and entered the fitting room.


    When Lin Yanxi came out of the fitting room, Mu Lin felt that she could be described as "amazing". He had been together for so many years, even so close. He always knew Lin Yanxi''s beauty.


    But Mu Lin found that even though he knew better, he would always dress up and make him feel bright in front of his eyes.


    In particular, this capable dress shows the beauty of her other side, which makes Mu Lin nod frequently, "yes, that''s it."


    Lin Yanxi, who was just about to ask about the export, couldn''t help suffocating, and suddenly had no sense of achievement.


    After Lin Yanxi entered the blood blade, because of the special task, she had no such high requirements for her hair. She had been shoulder length. In addition, she didn''t deal with it for so long. She was basically long hair.


    Just with the professional suit, she looked strong but not so strong. The clothes she changed were suitable for all kinds of parties, so she gently pulled up her long hair and cut her shoulders. The simple and generous design made the whole person very elegant.


    Although I just took care of it briefly, when I came out, I saw Mu Lin''s eyes brighter. This time, I was stunned and stood there.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself quietly, this time even Lin Yanxi subconsciously touched his hair and looked down. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he looked up at him. Seeing that his eyes were still like that, he couldn''t help laughing, "what are you looking at? Can you see if the flowers are successful again?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t dressed up like this. She even dressed up more than once when learning to disguise, but it''s not the first time she''s seen Mu Lin''s silly appearance.


    No matter who it is, why don''t you like the amazing eyes of the people you like looking at yourself, so it''s really useful at this time.


    Mu Lin finally came back to his senses, but he looked at her with a kind of habitual smile, and his eyes were not without pride. "I''m also very distressed who makes my girlfriend so beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi could only give him a white eye.


    The designer couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of the two people. He came forward to help Lin Yanxi tidy up his clothes and said, "what''s the trouble of having such a beautiful girlfriend? I should be happy to smile in my dream. Not to mention you are so handsome. We can''t match each other anymore."


    She said so, but praised both of them, and had to say that she could really talk.


    But she is not all a compliment. Although Mu Lin is not the so-called small fresh meat type that little girls like now, she is the mature type that most women like, and her distinctive temperament is indeed enough to attract the attention of others like Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled, "I''m worthy of being a designer. I just have vision. It''s a pity that I already have a master. You don''t have a chance."


    The designer not only didn''t get angry, but was amused by him.


    Making fun of each other didn''t delay Lin Yanxi''s selection of clothes, and she didn''t buy clothes for the sake of buying clothes, so she didn''t hesitate. She only chose what was suitable for herself, no, or only what was suitable for the executive, and didn''t look at the rest.


    In this way, the speed was much faster, and she chose all she needed in a short while.


    When Mu Lin came back after paying the money, he saw that Lin Yanxi had sorted out his things and could leave at any time.


    Looking at her like this, she suddenly smiled, "you don''t follow the routine. Obviously, you shouldn''t wait for me to come back. You can say it directly, honey, I can''t hold it. It will tire my hand."


    Hearing his last deliberately pretended voice, Lin Yanxi directly moved his wrist, "I''m really tired. Do I need to move?"


    Others don''t understand. Mu Lin can hear it at once. He quickly put his hand on it. While taking over the big and small bags in her hand, he said, "it''s still not necessary. It''s also tired to move. Your hands need to rest now."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t really fight with him here and come out with him empty handed. "It''s almost the same. Continue to work hard. I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, what else do you want?" although Mu Lin had a respectful tone, his eyes didn''t mean that at all. Instead, he looked at her up and down with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it and said directly, "go and choose some clothes for my assistant. After all, it''s Lin''s assistant. It can''t be too shabby, can it?"


    "Bang!" Mu Lin answered hurriedly, and made a move, which was very standard.


    "You''ve played!" Lin Yanxi saw him and slapped him directly, but he stretched out his hand again. "But it feels good, Xiao Linzi, help me to the next place."


    "OK!"


    Mu Lin said, but instead of holding her, he came forward and hugged her in his arms.


    It seems that only when they are in casual clothes and have no task, they will be so relaxed that they can laugh at each other, joke without consideration, and even like a real date.


    It''s a pity that there seems to be only such a day. They can''t be so relaxed when they get on the plane.

 Chapter 1206

    Their clothes and things they needed were quickly prepared. Although they "used public affairs for personal gain" once, they absolutely didn''t delay their business.


    I got ready early, left my room and went straight to the airport.


    Lin Yanxi knew that she was no longer herself, but another identity.


    Although she doesn''t like this department of SNU, it doesn''t mean she refuses to perform the task, let alone slow down.


    As soon as she entered the airport, she immediately entered the state. Although she knew that it was safe in the port city and no one had monitored them, she did not dare to be half careless.


    The airport of the port city is developing at the same speed as its prosperous urban area, because the throughput has been increasing and it has been expanding.


    Just because it is not built at one time, the situation in the building is not very clear. It''s like walking through a maze.


    Although the road signs are clear enough, in this case, if you go in the wrong direction, the wasted time will not be a little.


    Fortunately, the service capability and software strength here are still good. There are ground crew and supporting equipment everywhere.


    However, the ordinary waiting room has been like this. It is still incomparable with the VIP waiting room. Apart from anything else, the luggage carts are more exquisite and beautiful, both beautiful and privileged.


    All kinds of famous brand boarding boxes are standard for almost everyone here, and clothes of all kinds of catchy luxury brands can be seen everywhere.


    Famous brand suitcases, personalized backpacks, notebooks, even thin rimmed glasses, white-collar workers, no, gold collar executives can be equipped with everything.


    It can be said that the presence of two elites in the workplace here is very common. People like them will appear here every day, and Lin Yanxi is just one of them.


    But no matter their appearance or temperament, they are somewhat different. When they entered the waiting room, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their sight, directly swaggered over, casually found a position and sat down.


    Mu Lin looked at her movements and smiled, but immediately followed her. He sat beside her and took out the information in his backpack. "We are negotiating the railway construction project with the Turkish government on behalf of Essen company."


    "Although we still have more than ten hours to prepare on the plane, we can also have a look in advance."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly, smiled and nodded his head as he took it over. "We really have a project to talk about?"


    "Of course, it''s not too abrupt to fly to Turkey, but it will increase our workload."


    "It''s no problem." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s just... After all, we''re not professional. If we negotiate so rashly, will there be a problem?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "who says we are not professional, we are professional."


    "This information is detailed enough, and the advantages of Essen company are obvious. They have also had other projects in Turkey before, and their reputation is also very good."


    "Our role is to let them know the advantages of Essen. As long as no one competes maliciously, Essen will have a great chance of winning."


    "Of course, if there is malicious competition, we don''t need to entangle with them any more, and Essen is not short of such a project."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi relaxed, "I''m relieved if you say so."


    As he said this, he thought of something again. He couldn''t help smiling and looked at Mu Lin, "but we''re too irresponsible to Essen?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "it''s not irresponsible. At least we tried our best, and we haven''t done it yet. How do you know we can''t do it?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, looked down and said, "did Essen''s head office give us any other tasks?"


    "There is only one important thing. The other is to inspect the branches of various countries." Mu Lin explained and handed over another information to her. "This is their branch information. Although this kind of thing can be perfunctory, since we use others, we always have to do something practical?"


    "This is also true." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly.


    But he suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "you just gave me these materials for fear of my memory confusion?"


    Mu Lin smiled carelessly, "who gives you only such a little time? I have at least one more day than you. I can have a look in advance."


    Then he looked up and looked around, but found that many people were working here temporarily, so he said, "don''t you think it''s too out of place if you don''t run a public office here and read information?"


    "No, and I think it''s more suitable to sleep." Lin Yanxi sighed. "I knew I didn''t go to drink with Liu Yuan yesterday. I didn''t sleep well all night. Now I have to see these. You''re really squeezing labor."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her. "You can sleep if you want. I''m here anyway."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up, but he looked at Shang Mu Lin with a smile, and his face was hot for no reason.


    Busy shook his head, "forget it. I''d better see it myself. I can''t rely on you as an assistant?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Otherwise, what does an assistant do?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    "Yes, it''s not embarrassing to use an assistant." Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "but in this way, they don''t know what they will think of me."


    Mu Lin laughed, looked at her up and down, and asked, "do you care what others think? It''s really not in line with your character."


    "This shows that you don''t know me enough and need to continue to understand." Lin Yanxi snorted coldly.


    No more, I looked down.


    Mu Lin, who was ridiculed, smiled angrily. He sat next to her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we still have a lifetime to understand."


    Lin Yanxi, who was looking down at the data, felt a burst of astringency in his heart. He couldn''t see the data.


    Like many first-class passengers, they are doing their own things and waiting here.


    It''s not that they deliberately waste, but that Essen company has its own standards. After reaching a certain level, the plane should be first class and the hotel should be five-star. You should take it if you don''t want to, otherwise it will affect the image of the company.


    No wonder many people know that big companies work hard, but they still want to enter big companies.


    After all, the future development is more promising, and this treatment and welfare is unmatched by small companies, especially multinational enterprises like Essen, and even companies cooperating with basic projects in various countries, which many people dream of entering.


    If Lin Yanxi is like other girls, she goes to college normally and looks for a job normally after graduation.


    Even if she is lucky to enter such a company, she can''t sit in such a position in such a short time. Even if she has more confidence, she won''t be too arrogant.


    So it can be said that she has to thank her identity, otherwise she is not qualified to enjoy these.


    It can be said that since I entered the blood blade, I really experienced too many different lives.


    She is not only a soldier, but also a bodyguard for scientists, an assistant for stars, and now an enterprise executive. She doesn''t mention the experience of peacekeeping and fighting abroad, meeting pirates, or even being chased and killed.


    It can be said that not to mention her peers, even older people can''t have so many experiences.


    With more experience, Lin Yanxi cherished her life more and more and liked her career more and more. It seems that there is nothing more attractive to her than this military uniform at this time.


    Lin Yanxi flashed these thoughts in his mind, but he stopped thinking immediately, but smiled at the information in front of him.


    Raised his wrist and looked at the time. The boarding time was coming. Lin Yanxi returned the information to Mu Lin, but saw him sitting there staring at himself.


    He asked with a smile, "do you think it''s not suitable for us to perform the task together?"


    "Who said that?" Mu Lin was excited and his voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    But when he said it, he reacted. He looked around and saw that only two people nearby looked at it and nodded. Only then did he take back his sight and whispered, "who says it''s not suitable?"


    "The two of us have more tacit understanding and know each other''s situation than others. We can cooperate better than others and give play to our greater ability."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say no. there are some advantages, but there are also some disadvantages. We will be too worried about each other and care about each other..."


    And say, can''t help sighing, "forget it, anyway, I''ve been sitting here. What''s the point of saying these."


    "Just remember, sometimes, don''t care too much about me. I''m not so useless. Everything needs your care. We cooperate with each other, not protected by you."


    "I don''t want to see anything happen to you because of me."


    At this time, Mu Lin finally understood her meaning and nodded lightly, "don''t worry about it. I know how to do it."


    The topic turned, "but don''t let me protect you. Even if you''re just my partner, I''m still your assistant. It''s my responsibility to protect you."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "it turned out that what I just said was in vain."


    "No, how can you say it in vain? I understand, I understand." Mu Lin said with a busy smile, and then stood up, "it''s our flight. It''s boarding."


    Lin Yanxi said no more and stood up directly.


    Flying to Turkey takes more than ten hours. Fortunately, first class can really have a good rest.


    And yesterday, Lin Yanxi was really sleepy because of the drunkard who tossed all night. He just took off smoothly, so he leaned directly there and closed his eyes.


    "Are you really tired?" Mu Lin was surprised to see her like this. "Didn''t you go to the port city yesterday and didn''t have a good rest?"


    "No, I went to visit the class yesterday. I had dinner with Liu Yuan and drank wine. I didn''t have anything to do. As a result, I got her drunk. I took care of her all night." Lin Yanxi nagged without opening her eyes.


    In fact, with her physical strength, she can stay awake all night, but once she has gone for so many days, she has not only experienced danger and made her body tired, but also tired. In addition, now there is Mu Lin aside. Whether she is performing a task or not, she can completely relax.


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin just smiled, covered her with a blanket and sat back, "then have a good sleep."


    "But I haven''t remembered all the information I just read. I''m afraid I''ll forget it after I sleep. I have to get up and look again."


    Mu Lin almost didn''t laugh, but he just whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here. It doesn''t matter if you forget."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this sentence, his heart was warm, and the corners of his mouth slowly recalled, "it''s good to have you, everything is good."


    "Then don''t worry about sleeping. I''ll always be here." but when he said, he saw that Lin Yanxi had really slept, but he couldn''t help whispering, "always..."


    They boarded the plane at night. Most of them went to bed directly after sitting up, and the light in the cabin was dark.


    Lin Yanxi fell asleep, but Mu Lin didn''t. although the plane was very safe, he didn''t sleep, but quietly guarded her.


    Find out the information and look at it. From time to time, I will sweep Lin Yanxi, with a smile in my eyes, and my eyes are full of tenderness.


    I believe that if they see him in this state, they will quarrel with him regardless of the happiness of a single dog, but they don''t know that Mu Lin is the happiest at this time.


    Sitting there alone listening to the music and looking at the documents in his hand, he looked at Lin Yanxi, who was sleeping soundly. Mu Lin''s heart was never calm, and suddenly seemed to think of the future.


    Maybe when they get older and older, they can''t run or fight, take off their military uniforms and go back to ordinary people''s life. Maybe they just sit there quietly on a quiet afternoon.


    Even if you don''t say a word, just quietly bask in the sun or watch the rain. As long as there is each other, it''s also happiness.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    He never dared to think about what it would be like if he took off his military uniform one day. He knew he could not escape, but he just didn''t want to think about it.


    But today, I feel inexplicably that even if one day they can no longer run on the battlefield and have a sense of existence in the hail of bullets, they can still have a different life, and that kind of life seems to be acceptable.


    The important thing seems to be the person who accompanies you. As long as it is the right person, I believe that any kind of life is good.


    Thinking of these, Mu Lin subconsciously turned his head again and looked at Lin Yanxi, and the corners of his mouth began to ring up slowly.


    At this time, he suddenly found that after reading the information for a while, he didn''t see a line. Instead, he spent most of his time staring at Lin Yanxi.


    Suddenly felt that Lin Yanxi''s worry seemed reasonable.

 Chapter 1207

    When Lin Yanxi woke up again, he found that the people around him were sleeping and surrounded Mu Lin was still awake.


    From the thickness of his reading data, he should have never slept.


    As specially trained people, they have extraordinary memory ability and can quickly remember what they need.


    But this is different from the task information. If you want to negotiate with the other party, you have to look at some details and be ready for the negotiation.


    Maybe they are worried that they are not professionals. They have already prepared all the materials and proposals, and even the PPT.


    But after all, this is someone else''s thing, not their idea. Of course, it is impossible to be familiar with it like their own. Therefore, we should take advantage of the time now to learn more, and we can be more smooth in the next action.


    Although it is not their main task to negotiate for Essen group, they can''t treat it with such a unprofessional attitude because of the help of Essen company?


    When Lin Yanxi saw that Mu Lin was so serious, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that having a helper is different. I don''t have to worry about anything myself. It feels good."


    Mu Lin looked up at her, "wake up?"


    "Yes, I feel much better." Lin Yanxi smiled and couldn''t help looking up at him again. "How''s it going?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not difficult." Mu Lin looked up as he sorted it out. "I sorted it out and basically divided it into several sections. You can have a look at the general situation. You can explain it when you introduce the situation."


    "I can answer the remaining questions, so that it will be easier for us to cooperate with each other."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object, "well, then bring all I need to see."


    Then he asked, "how much time do we have to prepare after landing, or do we start negotiations right away?"


    Mu Lin smiled. "Of course, it''s impossible to talk about the project when we land, but we have to do our own things immediately after landing. Basically, we don''t have much preparation time."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew what he said about himself. He nodded knowingly, yawned and stood up. "Then I''ll wash my face and wake up and start working."


    But when Lin Yanxi stood up, the plane suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to hold the back of the chair to control her stability. "What''s the situation? Something''s wrong?"


    But when her voice fell, the plane shook more and more violently, and the sleeping passengers woke up.


    They were not as calm as Lin Yanxi. They all screamed in panic and kept pressing the pager to ask what was going on.


    Mu Lin frowned and pulled Lin Yanxi, "sit down first and see the situation."


    Lin Yanxi sat down and put away their things.


    After a while, the shaking of the plane didn''t stop, and the panic in the crowd became more serious.


    The crew on the plane finally responded, and the radio began to sound.


    Hearing the sound of the radio, everyone was scared to sit back. The radio explained that there were some problems with the plane''s controller. The crew were checking, asked them to bring survival clothes, and began to teach some anti-collision actions and postures.


    Although the flight attendants have been pacifying the people, in this case, it should be no use how to pacify them, and some people with poor psychological quality even began to cry.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi took out his life jacket, put it on and said helplessly, "no, you can also encounter this situation by taking a plane."


    "Don''t worry too much. Look at the current situation. Although it is still bumpy, it can at least be controlled. There should be no problem." Mu Lin comforted her softly.


    Lin Yanxi turned to look at him and suddenly smiled, "what''s the use of you comforting me with such meaningless words?"


    Mu Lin gasped and glanced at her helplessly. "You can''t be romantic. I''m comforting you now. Shouldn''t your reaction climb in my arms and cry and say you''re afraid?"


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but excite himself. Obviously, he couldn''t imagine the scene.


    After thinking about it, he said immediately, "what do you think is going on? There is danger in the battlefield, there will be danger in the execution of the mission, and how can you still encounter it by plane?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked out of the window, but it was dark outside. I didn''t know where he had flown, but there was no light at all.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "it looks really miserable. There''s no place for forced landing. It''s best to be at sea, otherwise there''s really no hope."


    Mu Lin reached out and took her hand. He also knew that if the plane was really in danger, they would be in danger.


    Even if they are a little better than ordinary people, their ability is really of little use if the plane explodes or disintegrates.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin took her hand and couldn''t help tightening it. "Are you really not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not that he suddenly took out a beautifully wrapped thing like a greeting card and sent it to Lin Yanxi," I wanted to find a suitable opportunity for you, but now... "

 Chapter 1208

    Lin Yanxi looked at the things he handed over and was stunned, "what''s this?"


    "You can see." when Mu Lin spoke, the plane shook violently again, causing bursts of screams.


    But they were unmoved and focused on the exquisite envelope in Mu Lin''s hand.


    Seeing that he can sell and take it out at this time, I know it should be a very important thing without asking.


    But what can such a light and thin layer be?


    Surprised, he took it, but when he opened the envelope, he was silly there, "this..."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Mu Lin''s smile, and couldn''t help laughing, "when did you take it out?"


    "We didn''t submit the application before we left. The marriage report was approved this time. We just didn''t tell you that we wanted to surprise you." Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    But before the words were finished, the plane was bumped violently again. They didn''t even control their bodies and hit forward directly by the force of inertia.


    Mu Lin hurriedly grabbed her, so that Lin Yanxi didn''t lean forward. He seemed to forget that even without him, Lin Yanxi with a seat belt wouldn''t fall.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take it into account. He leaned in his arms, "it''s really a surprise."


    While talking, he smiled, "but I didn''t expect that at this time, this surprise is really..."


    Mu Lin sighed, "the wedding report was approved, and the captain also chose a house for us. He originally said he would help us decorate it together. I said I''d better wait for you to go back and come as you like."


    Lin Yanxi, who leaned in his arms, nodded lightly, "I''m very hypocritical. I don''t like it. I don''t want it."


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "when you go back, I will apply for vacation. Let''s go and see our house together. If you don''t like it, I can change it with them."


    "And... Do you like Chinese or western wedding? I''ll let someone arrange it."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his question, he said directly, "Chinese and Western styles are not good. I like military weddings. We won''t go anywhere. It''s held in Xueren."


    "OK, and we can also do something special, bungee jumping or skydiving, diving or rock climbing. In short, you will remember one forever." Mu Lin said with expectation.


    Listening to his vision, the corners of Lin Yanxi''s mouth also slowly showed a smile.


    In fact, it''s not that the two of them are passive and sit here and listen to fate and don''t work hard for themselves, but that they really have no other way.


    The danger this time seems not as thrilling as that on the battlefield, and there is no hail of bullets, but the danger on the battlefield is that they can try to avoid it, and they also know where the enemy is and how to try.


    But now, they are facing a possible air crash. They are not Superman or iron man. If the plane has a devastating explosion, they can go to heaven and earth again, but they can''t escape.


    What makes them feel powerless most is that there are no enemies and they have no way to work hard.


    Even Xueren has been trained to fly a plane, but it''s just a helicopter, and it''s certainly not as professional as a professional pilot. It can''t help at all, so there seems to be no other way except to wait quietly at this time.


    Both of them are people who have really seen life and death. Even if they know that what they are facing at this time is likely to be machine destruction and human death, they can calm down.


    But not everyone can be like them, or almost no one is like them. Since the plane began to bump and people put on life jackets, the people on board have been in panic.


    Although people have been calming people''s emotions, this fear of dying can not be solved with a few words of comfort.


    But at this time, someone couldn''t control his mood and suddenly stood up from his seat, "I can''t stand it. Let me out, let me out!"


    And say, unexpectedly really rushed forward, and the expression on the face can see that it has been crazy for several times.


    If you let him rush over like this, no one can guarantee what he will do. Maybe he doesn''t have to wait for the plane to go wrong. The people on the plane will be buried with him.


    The flight attendants who are pacifying the crew are still far away, and they can''t stop him when they see his madness.


    Lin Yanxi untied the seat belt directly with one hand, got up calmly and stretched out one foot directly.


    One foot of the visitor was picked up, and he was in a panic. He couldn''t keep his balance at all. He rushed forward and lay down.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi pulled people with one hand to avoid him falling into a shit situation, while the other hand hit him directly on the back of his neck.


    The crazy traveler suddenly fainted there.


    "You... What are you doing? Are you crazy? You beat people?" then a woman in the seat screamed, pointed to Lin Yanxi and scolded, "how can you do this? Do you know who we are?"


    Lin Yanxi handed the man over to the steward who had just come, "his situation is unstable. It''s best to control it. Don''t bother everyone because of him alone."


    The woman was even more excited, "why did you catch him? I''ll sue you!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the woman who was dressed with temperament, but it was a pity that her expression at this time was really different from her dress.


    Ignoring his unreasonable roar, Lin Yanxi directly said, "your friend has affected flight safety. According to relevant laws, you can not only catch him, but also detain him."


    "Of course, I hope he can have this opportunity, which means that we can at least go back alive."


    Her words seemed to remind everyone of the situation at this time. Even the woman''s face in front of her changed, but Lin Yanxi ignored her and said directly, "and you have seen his behavior just now. If such an excited person lets him impulse, he will not only hurt people, but even threaten the safety of the plane. Do you want him to kill everyone alone?"


    Just now maybe I saw that this woman was not an ordinary person and no one participated, but Lin Yanxi''s words brought them back to reality.


    The current situation is that the plane may crash at any time. At this time, any identity and status are useless. Once the plane is destroyed, it is a pile of white bones, and there may even be no bones left.


    So they were dissatisfied with the woman who made trouble, and helped Lin Yanxi speak.


    Lin Yanxi ignored her, sat down and said, "I advise you to go back to your seat and fasten your seat belt."


    But at this time, the plane was like a violent bump with Lin Yanxi''s words.


    "Ah!" the woman screamed, her legs softened and she squatted down directly.


    But seeing her embarrassed appearance, everyone couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1209

    The state of the aircraft is becoming more and more unstable.


    If I had comforted myself with a fluke before, my heart is slowly sinking now, especially when the flight attendants on the plane began to give out things to write suicide notes, there is an atmosphere of panic and sadness in the whole cabin.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t write the suicide note for the first time. She saved dozens of letters in her box.


    But it was the first time to write a suicide note under such circumstances, but I couldn''t laugh at all at this time.


    She faced so many dangers and survived. She didn''t even kill her again and again, but she ended up in an air crash. It''s really a bit of a loser to think about it.


    Looking at the paper in front of him, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to write, thought about it, and finally gave up, "forget it, I''ve written so many suicide notes. I''ve said what I should say. It''s not bad for this one."


    "It''s just a little oppressive. I didn''t die in the rain of bullets or in the sneak attack of the Americans, but I had to die in an ordinary air crash."


    Mu Lin thought about it and put the pen and paper there. He stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly, but everything was silent.


    When the steward came to collect the suicide note, she saw the empty white paper in front of them and the calm and strange expression, which made her look at them in surprise.


    But at this time, they were not feeling well. Their expression was even worse than Lin Yanxi''s, so they didn''t ask much and went to accept someone''s right away.


    Lin Yanxi leaned down and leaned his head on Mu Lin''s shoulder. "In fact, it''s worth thinking about my life."


    "In just a few years, most people haven''t experienced for decades. It''s time to be satisfied that they have done so many things that others dare not think of."


    When I said this, I laughed, "suddenly I felt that I was about to die. When I think about my life, I don''t regret everything I did, and even have a sense of achievement. It seems to be a very happy thing."


    "Yes, our whole life is really worth it." and Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "not to mention knowing you."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the smile on his face, leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while."


    On the bumpy plane, the captain''s voice sounded, and the fault on the plane had not been eliminated, but it could be insisted for the time being. There was an island near here, on which there was an airport that had just been abandoned, and it also had the conditions for forced landing. He decided to make a forced landing there.


    Although his words gave everyone a glimmer of hope, everyone knew what forced landing meant, so even if he heard this, he was not happy.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t open his eyes, and still maintained his action at this time.


    After all, even if it was a forced landing, she had to obey her fate, and it was useless to prepare now.


    "There''s light there, isn''t it the island?" suddenly someone shouted.


    Hearing what he said, someone looked down.


    As expected, the plane flew at sea, and the lonely island was more conspicuous. At this time, it was more clear there.


    Most people saw the island. Although it was just a forced landing, this glimmer of light represented hope. Many people were excited and looked in that direction with expectation in their eyes.


    The captain''s voice sounded at the right time, and the bright place was indeed the place where they wanted to make a forced landing, but the plane itself had problems, and the normal airport landing had become a problem, not to mention a newly abandoned airport.


    So let everyone prepare for collision.


    Of course, what he said is more implicit. If the forced landing fails, it will not be a collision, but an explosion.


    Lin Yanxi finally opened her eyes and looked up at Mu Lin, "are you ready?"


    Mu Lin didn''t answer, but just helped her tidy up her life jacket. "Promise me later, take care of yourself first, and then save people."


    "How do you know I will save people? Now is not the time to perform the task, and now it is difficult to protect yourself?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "Did you know you the first day?" Mu Lin glanced at her helplessly, "and... We have created so many miracles. I believe there will be more in our resume."


    He was about to make a forced landing. Compared with just now, there seemed to be something changing in his eyes. If he just seemed to accept the calm of fate, he was a little more confident now.


    Reaching out and gently hugging Lin Yanxi, "don''t worry, it must be all right."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "you''re right. Anyway, we''ll try our best."


    "Even if it''s a forced landing, it''s possible to survive. It''s still too early to say life and death."


    Then they separated, took a deep breath almost at the same time, and did a good job in preventing collision.


    At this time, it was obvious that the plane was descending, but this decline was very different from the usual decline. It was almost straight up and down. It not only attracted bursts of startling voices, but also heard the sound of vomiting from time to time.


    Even first class is like this. It can be imagined that the situation behind must be better.


    It''s not that the quality of people in first class is higher, but there are fewer people here. They all have such a chain reaction. There are more people behind, and the situation will be worse.


    But at this time, the stewardess and air insurance have ignored them. After all, they are also in danger. They all sit down and fasten their seat belts.


    Listening to these voices, Lin Yanxi felt that the plane was falling all the time. Instead, Lin Yanxi became more and more calm. She felt the situation of the plane clearly. She set many situations in her mind, and she also wanted to deal with them.


    But at this time, the plane suddenly rushed down, landing like a fighter, and landed directly on the airport of the island.


    Everyone buried their heads. They couldn''t care how low they had fallen. They could only feel it.


    "Bang!" The contact between the plane and the ground made a huge sound.


    But this was not the end, and then there were several consecutive sounds, and the huge vibration was not just a sound. The huge collision shook the suitcase open, and many things fell and hit the people below.


    The sense of collision also makes people shake all over the body. People who have not experienced it will feel dizzy or even coma in such a sense of collision.


    If it''s just the same, it''s OK, but now the combination of the two situations is fatal.


    Some people were already in a semi coma during the collision, but they were hit by the falling luggage. Some were in a direct coma, and some were bleeding. The situation in the whole cabin was as tragic as it was.

 Chapter 1210

    When Lin Yanxi was fighting against the impact, he suddenly felt a shadow flash on his head.


    I hurriedly raised my hand to the file. In an instant, a sense of pain came. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know whose suitcase fell directly.


    Although the suitcase that can be taken on the plane is not too large, it is really not affordable for ordinary people to smash it down.


    Even Lin Yanxi felt pain on his arm.


    But at this time, she didn''t care about these, so she avoided the smashed suitcase and felt that the plane had begun to slide on the ground.


    But she was not happy at all. Even though she had only learned to fly a helicopter, she knew that the safe landing of the plane would not be like this. Instead of reducing the speed, she seemed to be accelerating.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi''s worry soon became a reality. After several staggering landings, the plane finally failed to stop and even lost its direction.


    Even people sitting on the plane can feel that the plane rushed in other directions.


    The plane suddenly lost control, toppled in one direction, the wings contacted the ground, and made a harsh friction sound during taxiing at high speed.


    The scream that never stopped, at this time, was extremely fierce, and the atmosphere of fear filled everyone''s heart.


    But their screams did not make the plane''s condition better. The rollover became more and more serious, and even couldn''t control their body to fall aside.


    Lin Yanxi tightened her body tightly and controlled her strength so as not to tilt her body too much.


    And her control doesn''t have much effect. She has no advantage except that she doesn''t hang on the seat belt like everyone else.


    But in such a chaotic situation, she can only do this, and the rest can only wait for the judgment of fate like others.


    But she has an advantage over others. As long as the plane doesn''t really explode, she has a greater chance of survival. Although it''s unfair, it''s also her advantage with Mu Lin.


    And Mu Lin is right. Only by protecting himself as much as possible can he have the opportunity to save others.


    But at the moment when the plane was out of control, although Lin Yanxi''s brain was also blank, every cell in his body seemed to be ready.


    All the passengers did not know where the plane that had changed direction was heading, but the captain could not have known better.


    Seeing that he had left the runway and was about to rush into the sea, the captain nervously controlled the plane, and his veins had burst on his forehead, because he saw not only the sea, but also the cliff.


    A cliff of more than ten meters rushes out like this. You don''t have to think about the consequences.


    It''s a pity that his efforts didn''t seem to have played any role. He watched the cliff getting closer and closer.


    "Ah!" the captain couldn''t calm down any more and let out a terrible cry.


    With his cry, the plane rushed down the cliff and fell into the sea.


    The straight-line fall made the people of the whole machine weightless, and then there was a violent impact. The plane fell into the water. I just felt a buzzing in my brain, as if I had been severely smashed, and I felt an instant loss of consciousness.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and tried to keep himself awake.


    "Lin Yanxi, wake up and run!" Mu Lin''s voice seemed to come from far away.


    With the sound came a huge wave of sea water.


    It was so cold that I suddenly woke up.


    Looking up again, I found that the whole plane had been disconnected, and the water poured in directly from there.


    Lin Yanxi opened his seat belt, turned his head and looked at Mu Lin, but saw that he was doing the same action and fell to the ground.


    No, it''s stepping on the window, because the plane has completely tilted at this time, and at such a moment of hesitation, the water has completely poured in, below the knee.


    When Lin Yanxi fell down, he was a little deeper.


    Reach out and pull Mu Lin, "go!"


    In fact, without Lin Yanxi saying, Mu Lin also knows that it''s best to run out right now, otherwise when the water fills the plane, it will completely sink to the bottom of the sea.


    As they moved to the fracture, they helped people untie their safety belts and help them escape as much as possible.


    But it took a lot of time. The sea water has poured into the machine, and the two people and other escape personnel have begun to change from walking to swimming.


    Seeing this, they all knew that if they delayed any longer, they would sink into the sea with the plane. For a moment, they could not help but speed up and swim.


    There are not many people in this direction, and it is not chaotic at this time.


    But when Lin Yanxi swam to the plane fracture, he saw that the situation opposite was much more chaotic than here.


    A group of people crowded together in this direction, and Lin Yanxi could even see the situation of pushing away the people around him for his own life.


    At this time, human nature is really at a glance.


    Lin Yanxi just stopped a little, and the pressure poured into the sea washed her back.


    Instantly understand that at this time, their ability can only be used for escape. In front of the forces of nature, people''s ability is indeed limited.


    He dared not be distracted any more. He took a deep breath and swam directly forward. With a force under his feet, he rushed to the fracture.


    But just as I was about to climb up, I heard a heart rending voice, "please, save my child, save him..."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and looked down. A woman was not far from the exit. She stretched out her hand to hold a child about three or four years old. The child was crying and she was shouting.


    If you can come here by yourself, you either have real ability or stimulate your potential.


    But from the current situation, it seems that it is stuck there and can''t move any more.


    In this case, she only thought of the child in her hand.


    Seeing that the water was about to pass her, the woman held the child up with force, choked in a mouthful of water, and shouted out intermittently.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi loosened his hand and fell back into the water.


    But just as he was about to swim, he was held by someone. Mu Lin''s voice came, "you go first and I''ll save her."


    "We are together!" Lin Yanxi insisted this time.


    Without further delay, he leaned over, took the child first, and asked loudly, "what''s the situation with you, can you still move?"


    "Leave me alone, take her with you!" the woman looked at them gratefully.


    On the other side, Mu Lin took a deep breath and dived directly.


    "Ah!" I don''t know what happened underwater. The woman gave a cry of pain, but then her eyes showed an expression of ecstasy. She looked at the two people and was not just grateful.


    "Come on, let''s talk!" Mu Lin said as he emerged from the water. He had already taken her to the exit.

 Chapter 1211

    Lin Yanxi saw that although the woman was rescued, she was obviously injured and had some difficulty in activities, so she didn''t return the child to her, but held it in her arms.


    Several people came to the exit together. At this time, there was not much space left.


    But there is also an advantage, that is, the pressure inside and outside doesn''t seem to be so great, but Lin Yanxi sees the child in her hand still crying.


    Can not help but cold face, shouted, "don''t cry, cry again and throw you away!"


    The boy immediately shut his mouth and looked at Lin Yanxi wrongfully. He wanted to cry but endured it.


    Lin Yanxi felt a little distressed for the poor eyes, but at this time, where did he have time to think more about this problem and immediately continued, "listen to me, inhale deeply and hold your breath?"


    Although the child is small, he is still a director. He looked at her and nodded.


    "OK, now breathe in!" Lin Yanxi said hurriedly.


    The child listened to her words and took a deep breath, but at the moment he stopped, his feet ran up with force.


    Holding the child, Lin Yanxi rushed into the sea against the current. The whole person entered the cold sea water, and the temperature of his body fell instantly.


    Lin Yanxi rowed up and dared not stay for half a minute.


    She didn''t know how deep the plane sank after falling into the sea, although even if it was deeper, it wouldn''t be a problem to swim up with her ability.


    But now she is not alone. Holding a child, she can only rely on the power of one hand. Naturally, she has to work hard and will consume more physical strength. If she falls too deep and her physical strength is exhausted, I really don''t know whether her physical strength can persist to the surface of the sea.


    And the child in his hand can''t hold on for too long. Although he is holding his breath after listening to his words, he can''t control when he is in the water.


    So at this time, I really don''t hesitate to keep going upstream and let myself and the child come out of the water as soon as possible.


    Without diving equipment, in such deep water, you can''t even open your eyes. You can only keep going up with your feeling.


    But fortunately, the child''s life jacket still works, which saves her a lot of physical strength and can last longer at one breath.


    It is more and more difficult to hold one breath, the pressure in the lungs seems to be increasing, and even I have felt hot pain.


    But when I was, I felt that the external pressure from the sea was finally not so great. I was relieved, because the pressure became smaller, which meant that I was about to reach the sea surface.


    He looked up and opened his eyes. Sure enough, there was a glimmer of light.


    At this sight, Lin Yanxi felt a sudden joy in his heart, as if he saw hope, and couldn''t help but exert more efforts.


    "Wow!" suddenly, Lin Yanxi directly came out of the water, and fresh air instantly entered his lungs.


    Without hearing that there was no sound beside him, Lin Yanxi looked aside in horror. Sure enough, the child was unconscious.


    Seeing this, he called him loudly while giving first aid.


    At this time, someone came out of the water one after another. Lin Yanxi looked around, but at this time, Mu Lin showed up with the woman.


    "Mu Lin, hurry... The child drowned and fainted." seeing Mu Lin, it was like seeing a savior.


    Hearing his words, without waiting for Mu Lin''s reaction, the already weak woman swam in this direction.


    It''s just that I must have consumed too much physical strength when I was rising, but after swimming twice, I went down.


    Mu Lin remembered to hold her and swam to Lin Yanxi''s side.


    Mu Lin took the child, hugged him and patted him on the back. The water kept spitting out from his mouth.


    "Wow!" the child cried.


    The three were relieved almost at the same time, but the woman also cried.


    Lin Yanxi knew she was crying with joy. She couldn''t help laughing. She looked up at Mu Lin and smiled more and more on his face.


    Before she could react, she was pulled down by Mu Lin and held in her arms.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed, turned back and hugged him tightly, "we are still alive, it''s good!"


    Mu Lin laughed, "yes, we are still alive and have passed another level."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that the fresh air was really good.


    "Well, sir..." but at this time, the woman first reacted, looked at them and asked with some hesitation.


    Mu Lin suddenly raised his head, looked at her and smiled awkwardly, "are you okay?"


    The woman shook her head. "Thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    "Just... What are we going to do now?"


    As he spoke, he looked up at the bank not far away, but the bank was not an ordinary bank, but a cliff more than ten meters high.


    This is simply impossible for ordinary people unless they swim to the other side to avoid the cliff.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the direction, but heard Mu Lin say, "let''s go first, I''ll find a way."


    He said, looking at the other passengers who appeared one after another.


    But not many people came up, and most of them looked better.


    At this time, we can see that those who can support up to now are in better physique.


    Seeing such a situation, they couldn''t help sighing, but now they are not allowed to go back to save people, whether it''s the water surface or their own situation.


    For those who have not been able to come out for so long, it is obvious that the situation is not optimistic.


    Mu Lin sighed deeply and shouted, "everyone get together and swim together!"


    Everyone who can get out can swim, but not everyone can climb the cliff. Hearing Mu Lin''s words, it''s like having a goal and busy swimming forward with him.


    Lin Yanxi saw that the woman was struggling, not to mention holding the child, so she came forward to take the child and said directly, "you hold me, don''t sleep!"


    The woman nodded her head lightly and weakly stretched out her hand to hold Lin Yanxi.


    But at first, he still had the strength to swim forward, but his physical strength gradually decreased. Finally, he could only swim forward with Lin Yanxi''s strength.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Mu Lin hurried forward to help. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he asked, "how''s it going, isn''t it OK?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine."


    While talking, he looked up at the cliff in front of him, "the cliff is too steep. Can you go up now?"


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "don''t you believe me?"


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was not in the mood to joke. Not only did she consume too much physical energy, the cold sea quickly took away her body temperature, making her body more and more cold, and her teeth trembled up and down.

 Chapter 1212

    Lin Yanxi''s own situation is so. Although Mu Lin''s physical fitness has always been better than her, it should be better in this case.


    That''s why she was so worried about Mu Lin, afraid that he would be in danger if he tried to be strong.


    If so, she would rather bypass the cliff and go to a safer place. Although it will consume more physical strength, everyone has life jackets and there will be no problem.


    And Mu Lin saw her worry and said directly, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I''ll try it first. If it doesn''t work, I won''t be brave. Let''s think of another way."


    And then he looked up at the cliff, "why hasn''t anyone come to save him for so long? I don''t know what''s going on on the island."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at it. After a while, he said, "I didn''t say it was an abandoned island. Would it... There are no people at all, or there are not enough people?"


    Mu Lin''s face was not very good. I don''t know if he was worried about the next situation or was frozen. Anyway, it was white.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s ignore these first. Let''s save ourselves first. We can''t wait for them here."


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "let''s speed up. The temperature of the sea water is getting lower and lower. It''s too dangerous."


    Mu Lin answered and accelerated his speed.


    Although the people behind them didn''t know their situation, they instinctively listened to Mu Lin''s words. They followed them one by one and didn''t fall behind.


    In the dark sea, the people finally came to the bottom of the cliff.


    Mu Lin handed the man over to Lin Yanxi. "Be careful below. I will save you as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "be careful, don''t be brave."


    Looking at Mu Lin trying to climb up from the cliff, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help lifting up.


    At this time, I found that she didn''t seem to be unable to rely on people, but just divided people.


    When I was at the base, although I knew Calvin was capable, and she was still her own brother, there was nothing to be trusted.


    But she won''t rely on him in her heart. She is used to relying on herself, but beside Mu Lin, she is the one who is protected and taken care of.


    To tell the truth, it''s really good to be protected, taken care of and can be relied on.


    Looked up at the Mu Lin who had climbed the cliff and smiled, but before the smile reached the bottom of her eyes, a wave hit her face directly, and suddenly an inspiration.


    And no longer care to laugh, he hurriedly pulled the people around him, and stepped on the water under his feet.


    Those who had just been following finally swam to Mu Lin. when they saw Mu Lin''s appearance, they couldn''t help but be surprised and couldn''t believe looking at the people above.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced at them and saw that they were not in good condition, but at least they could insist, so he didn''t worry much, and immediately looked at Mu Lin.


    Although Mu Lin''s condition was not as good as usual, it obviously didn''t bother him and climbed steadily step by step.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, but a cold wind blew, and he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    The child''s cry came from his ear. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but saw that the child''s cry was very weak, and his lips were blue and purple.


    If this situation continues, adults may have no problem, but children certainly can''t. They can''t help leaning over, "look at your sister and tell her what song you can sing?"


    Hearing her words, the child really stopped crying. He looked at her for a long time before he said it and said the name of a nursery rhyme.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "will you sing to me?"


    Hearing her words, a burst of sound suddenly sounded on the sea, and the young song came, which not only made the little boy cheer up, but also quieted some rioting people behind him.


    The boy''s singing is not beautiful, but it magically attracts everyone''s attention. After all, even those who survive have been shaken by such a situation, and they have not even been really safe.


    But children''s songs not only divert their attention, but also tell us that there are miracles in life.


    And before the song stopped, suddenly a sound came from above.


    People subconsciously looked up and found that Mu Lin really climbed up. They couldn''t help but believe it for a while.


    Lin Yanxi naturally believed that he could do it, but he was worried about his current situation. Now he really went up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin went up for a while and finally appeared again. This time, he brought hope to everyone... A rope thrown from top to bottom was directly thrown under the cliff.


    When they saw that a rope was finally thrown down, they suddenly exclaimed.


    But at this time, someone suddenly swam forward in a panic. In his hurry, he bumped the person on one side into the water and drank a mouthful of water into his stomach.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly changed. He came forward and pulled him, but he looked like a black man, regardless of his appearance.


    Even when Lin Yanxi stopped her, she resisted fiercely. Lin Yanxi held her and said to him coldly, "the rope was thrown by my people. I have the right to decide who can go up. If you dare to do this again, don''t want to go up."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he immediately looked at him discontentedly, but just wanted to fight back, he looked at Shang Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help counselling.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted directly at them, "listen, everyone. Women and children go first, and then those in poor condition."


    Hearing her words, someone just wanted to speak, but he saw Lin Yanxi''s gloomy face and didn''t dare to say more.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Lin Yanxi directly put the child in the woman''s arms, "you take him up first.


    Hearing her words, the woman was stunned. She could see Lin Yanxi''s persistence. She stopped talking and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull the rope.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to fix them. Then she patted them, "you go up and be careful."


    I don''t know if Mu Lin didn''t find someone to help. When he pulled people, he was unusually slow.


    But fortunately, they quickly climbed up and the rope was thrown down again.


    As an individual is pulled up, the strength increases and the speed becomes faster and faster when there are more people.


    Although Lin Yanxi said that women go first, she didn''t go first, but stayed until the end.


    When she was pulled up, her whole body was cold. When she climbed to the shore, she was shaking uncontrollably.


    Mu Lin took a step forward, pulled her and held her in his arms. He felt a lot warmer in an instant.

 Chapter 1213

    For a while, Lin Yanxi looked up, "I''m much better."


    "Fool!" Mu Lin glanced at her discontentedly.


    She knew that Mu Lin was scolding her. There were not only Chinese people on the plane, but most of them from other countries. At this time, there were only a few Chinese people except the crew.


    The rest of them had no obligation to save them, let alone sacrifice themselves to save them, but Lin Yanxi stayed until the end.


    Let your temperature drop to a certain extent. If you drag it down, it''s really too dangerous.


    In fact, he is scolding Lin Yanxi, and Mu Lin is not. When his strength has been overdrawn, he takes the initiative to climb the cliff. Is it difficult that he is not stupid?


    But Lin Yanxi just smiled and didn''t say more. He just hid in his arms and absorbed warmth.


    After a while, he seemed to feel a little warm. Then he looked up and asked him, "didn''t you find anyone?"


    Mu Lin pointed to a tall white man who was helping others not far away. "This is the man I found."


    "But he said he was alone on the island and there was no one else."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but look a little gloomy. "The island can be self-sufficient, even generate electricity and extract fresh water, but the amount is insufficient, which is only enough for the life of a few people."


    "Moreover, he said that communication with the outside world had been interrupted for a long time, and the supply ship came irregularly for a month or two..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand what he meant, "what about... Medical conditions?"


    "I also asked. There is only a small medical room here, and the drugs in it are commonly used drugs, and there are few first-aid equipment."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin took a deep look at him, "this is the case now. Before the rescue comes, we can only rely on ourselves."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked around, "but so many wounded¡°


    Mu Lin sneered, "don''t forget our current identity. We are not soldiers. If they know the current situation, it''s not possible to go with us."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at the black man who had just been held by her. At this time, her eyes were not grateful, but with some resentment.


    At this time, they also understood Mu Lin''s words. Although they had just saved them, they might not listen to Mu Lin''s orders when there was a lack of food and drink on the island.


    Without further explanation, Mu Lin got up and walked up to them. "You should have seen that he is the only resident I found on the island, and the situation on the island is different from what the captain told us."


    After talking about the situation here, he looked at the people, "so we can say here that not only the medical conditions can not be guaranteed, but also there may be a shortage of food and drink."


    "Before we can contact the rescue, we can only rely on ourselves."


    When they heard his words, their eyes couldn''t help falling on the white man.


    At this time, the white man realized something and said directly, "he''s right. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that the ability on this island is limited."


    Then he pointed to a forest not far away, "in fact, you can go there and find a way. There is food everywhere in the forest and in the sea. You can find food and drink by yourself."


    Hearing what he said, someone suddenly stood up and said, "we are already like this. How do you want us to find food?"


    "Didn''t you just say that we can be self-sufficient here and give us some?"


    The white man was kind enough to hear the man''s words, but he was not angry. Instead, he said, "it''s no problem to share some of you, but even if I do, I can''t eat all of you, so I can only provide supplies for the wounded."


    Hearing his words, the injured people were finally relieved, while the rest looked a little ugly.


    Seeing that they had no objection, the white man said, "there are not many others on the island, but there is still no shortage of fuel. Let''s go and bake a fire to keep you warm!"


    At this time, what we need to solve is not hunger. After all, it is not much time before the last plane meal, but the cold problem is a big problem. Although all the people who came out of the sea wear coats or blankets, they are still fighting the cold war.


    It can be seen that the island used to be very prosperous. There was a room large enough. A stove like thing in the middle was lit, and the heat soon dissipated, making the shivering people live.


    Lin Yanxi took off his coat and baked it on it, but immediately wrapped up a blanket and curled up by the fire.


    She was on the plane as an executive, so her suit was eye-catching, but it didn''t keep her warm at all. At this time, she was a waste.


    Mu Lin also saw Lin Yanxi''s Dilemma and looked to the island keeper for help. "Do you have any clothes here, preferably military uniforms or camouflage, and shoes? You can''t let these people go to the woods barefoot."


    After hearing this, the island keeper nodded, "this is no problem. Before the island was abandoned, a small army was stationed here, and their material warehouse was not moved away. Some old clothes and shoes were thrown down."


    Hearing what he said, the people immediately brightened their eyes, "what are you waiting for? Take us to get it quickly, lest everyone be frozen to death."


    Without hesitation, the man got up and took them.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to stand up, but he felt a hand pressed down on his shoulder. Then he heard Mu Lin whisper, "you stay here and look at them."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "they..."


    "I''m worried about these people." Mu Lin said and looked at the group. The group of people who had just warmed up had different expressions. It was obvious that they were thinking about something.


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood what he meant. Anyway, there are several Chinese here, even a minority. She must protect them when necessary.


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head and stayed.


    Among the survivors, the situation is somewhat complex, with organic groups and passengers.


    It is reasonable to say that the crew should take the lead at this time, but now he obviously doesn''t have this consciousness and curls up there farther than anyone else.


    No one presides over the overall situation, and this is the case now. Some people can''t help but have some strange expressions. Obviously, they don''t know what idea they are thinking!


    When they left, Lin Yanxi wrapped a blanket and sat back, but her eyes fell on others.

 Chapter 1214

    Mu Lin left with several people, and the room was much more empty.


    The rest of the people are either injured or frozen and can''t return to God. They all look depressed.


    At this time, everyone is also aware of the situation. There is no rescue and no food, which makes the people who have just been saved realize that the problem is not good. Although they survived, it doesn''t mean they can survive next.


    Many people are selfish, especially in front of strangers. At this time, someone has begun to think for themselves.


    Although the island guards said that the supplies on the island were not complete, they still brought them a small amount of water and food. At least now everyone can share some.


    But I can still get it now, which doesn''t mean I can still get it in the future.


    Although the plane crash is certain that someone will search nearby, it is still unknown when they will find it, so they must be worried at this time.


    Lin Yanxi, after being reminded by Mu Lin, looked at several people and couldn''t help paying more attention.


    As soon as I looked at them, I also noticed their secret actions.


    People think for themselves, not to mention the current situation, which will affect their life and death, so sometimes their selfishness can be understood.


    But Lin Yanxi can endure selfishness without hurting others, but if he hurts others, he can''t bear it.


    Time passed little by little in this strange atmosphere. After a long time, Mu Lin and them came back, and the camouflage clothes in their hands were indeed what they needed most now.


    Lin Yanxi stood up and walked over to meet him, but he saw Mu Lin take a suit of clothes and shoes alone. "These are your numbers. Change them quickly!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled and took it over. "It''s really complete, and it''s still comfortable to wear this."


    And then he smiled, "it''s a pity that it''s a foreign military uniform."


    "You can find the domestic military uniform here. Mu Lin laughed.


    Lin Yanxi took over his military uniform and boots and hurried aside to change them.


    But I saw the woman with the child come over and look at Lin Yanxi when holding the clothes in her hand, "I... I''m here to thank you for saving my life and my child!"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head with a smile, "what thanks, it should be."


    And said with a sigh, "it''s a pity that my ability is not enough to save more people. Now this situation..."


    "It''s an air crash. No one can help it. It''s terrible that you can escape. Don''t blame yourself any more."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi shook her head, but did not say this question again. She looked at them and asked, "how''s your child?"


    "Maybe she has a fever..." when she mentioned the child, her expression couldn''t help being dignified.


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked in that direction. Sure enough, the child was held by one side. At this time, he didn''t hear his cry, but was in a semi coma.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help sighing, "we can think of another way to control the situation by making use of the medical conditions here for the time being."


    The woman nodded her head lightly, "that''s all she can do now."


    I could see her worry, but Lin Yanxi really had no way now, and didn''t dare to promise him anything. He could only comfort her gently, and motioned her to change her wet clothes quickly.


    Although the child is important now, if she falls ill, no one will take care of the child, and the situation will only be more serious.


    After changing dry clothes, the whole person is much more comfortable and refreshing.


    Put on the military uniform again, not only because dry clothes are more comfortable, but also because they are more comfortable.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the campfire, the others changed their clothes and gathered around the fire to get warm.


    Just experienced life and death, not everyone has such a life and death disaster, not everyone can be as calm as Lin Yanxi.


    When I was still in danger and had been panicking, no one had thought about it.


    But when they calmed down, they could not help thinking of the previous scene. Bursts of fear sprang up in their hearts, and bursts of sobs came from the room.


    Although several wounded were simply treated and taken care of, it was not a long time.


    Mu Lin looked at them and said, "I think he''s right. We can''t supply here. Even if we stay here, not only we can''t live, but also he can''t live."


    "I can''t go into the woods to find some food, and I just asked him about the situation here. It used to be a famous military base, not just the airport and the warehouses we see."


    "There is also a secret base, which has always had war preparedness food and medical equipment. If it is war preparedness medicine, it must have been useless over the years, but there should be a lot of food."


    "Even if you can''t find it, you can always find food in the woods."


    Hearing his words, people had doubts, worries and more distrust.


    Mu Lin was not surprised to see them like this. Although he saved them before, he just climbed up from the cliff and didn''t have much to trust.


    So their reaction was normal, and Mu Lin was not angry and said directly, "of course, I don''t force you to go with me, let alone do what you don''t want to do."


    "Therefore, I am willing to accept anyone who is willing to follow me, but if you are not willing, I will not force you."


    Hearing his words, someone suddenly said, "the woods are going to enter, but who said he must follow you?"


    Although the speaker speaks English like everyone else, he is an ordinary Asian face.


    But from the strange accent, it can be clearly judged that this man is definitely a r Chinese.


    Hong Kong City is an international metropolis. It can be said that people from any country are not surprised, so it is not uncommon for a person from r country to be here.


    But it''s a little surprising that this r countryman can survive.


    When he finished speaking, he immediately stood up, looked at the people and said, "although he saved us, don''t forget that he let us soak in the water for so long, which made us so embarrassed now."


    "What can we do with him? Even if we can find food, should we let him give it to women first?"


    Hearing this, the last person who came up couldn''t help nodding with admiration. Indeed, they stayed in the water the longest except Lin Yanxi. They were uncomfortable at first. Now they are mentioned by this r countryman, which reminds them of their bad memories.

 Chapter 1215

    Sure enough, when he mentioned it, someone immediately began to cry.


    Mu Lin snorted coldly, "I said I would not force you, and I may not be willing to take you."


    Then he glanced at them and said directly, "you choose yourself. If you are willing to join us, I can take you."


    "If I don''t want to, I don''t insist. All of us are individuals and have the right to make our own choices. I won''t force you."


    Hearing what Mu Lin said, the people looked at each other and several people came together deliberately. Obviously, they didn''t intend to be with her.


    If you look carefully, you can notice that they are the last ones asked by Lin Yanxi.


    In contrast, they are stronger than others and are indeed easier to survive.


    Compared with them, women with children are more vulnerable.


    He had noticed them for a long time. Mu Lin was not surprised. Instead, he looked at the people standing beside him.


    It can be said that their looks are really deceptive, because they have always been dressed up as white-collar workers. In addition, they have been soaked in the sea for so long, Lin Yanxi looks like a poor look, and where does he look capable.


    It was expected, but it was also unexpected. The woman with the child didn''t leave, but hid behind Lin Yanxi with the child in her arms and looked like no one wanted to take her away.


    In addition to her, there were two other Chinese men who also gathered behind Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and directly asked with a smile, "do you believe him so?"


    "Of course." hearing her words, the woman said directly, "you saved my daughter''s life and mine. Of course I believe you."


    While talking, he also looked down at his child. At this time, the child''s condition is not very good. Although he has taken antipyretic drugs, the current situation is not just a drug.


    He couldn''t help sighing, "anyway, you saved his life. No matter whether he can survive or not, we should thank you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also looked over and his eyes fell on the child, but he didn''t dare to say anything to ensure that he was not a God, let alone anything.


    So I can only change the topic and look at the other two people, "what about you? I haven''t saved you."


    After listening to his words, the two people directly interrupted him, "who said there was no rescue, but you climbed the cliff and threw us the rope."


    "And we are all Chinese. We are more trustworthy than those of them?"


    Indeed, at this time, people in their own country are more trustworthy. If they are with others, especially those who finally climb up, or people in r country, they are not trustworthy whether they accept it or not.


    Especially the r people, they will instinctively reject, and once in danger, this cooperative relationship will become dangerous.


    Therefore, it''s better to choose Mu Lin at this time. They should also believe that Mu Lin can climb up and save everyone under such circumstances, so they won''t harm them in turn in times of danger.


    Moreover, from the perspective of rock climbing, we can see his ability. From Lin Yanxi''s letting women and children go first, but she stayed until the end, we can see her mind.


    Such two people, together with them, not only have a sense of security, but also a sense of trust.


    Naturally, they think in many ways, but generally speaking, they really trust them.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin just smiled, "since you believe me, of course, you will take care of you as much as I can."


    At this time, a thin Chinese man said, "just..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Yanxi both looked over, "what''s the problem?"


    The man looked at the two people and said, "I have a friend... At the wounded side, can we take him with us?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked in that direction. Half of the people lying there resting were the wounded, and there were indeed Chinese among the wounded.


    So in fact, even if he said, Mu Lin would certainly protect them.


    Mu Lin did not say so, but first asked, "you know we are going to enter the forest tomorrow. The situation in the forest is unknown. We don''t know what will happen when we go in. What do you think will happen if we bring another wounded?"


    Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but be silent, "if not, I''ll accompany him here. The fish in the sea should also let him live."


    His words really surprised Lin Yanxi and them. At this time, they can stay here for their friends. Obviously, their character is not bad.


    Before Lin Yanxi could speak, the woman said, "I see... I''ll stay here, too."


    He said, looking down at the child in his arms, "if you take him, it must be trouble for you. I can''t bother you any more."


    For her words, Lin Yanxi and they were also surprised.


    In the plane, Lin Yanxi still remembers that she worked hard to save her children in that situation. She would rather sacrifice herself, so she can see her value for her children.


    But now they say such words, which makes Lin Yanxi how they can''t be surprised.


    Mu Lin looked at them and said, "you can stay."


    Hearing his words, their faces darkened for a while. They couldn''t help lowering their heads, but they didn''t argue about anything.


    It can be seen that they did not blame them. At this time, it can be said that people do not do what they have to do. Mulin and they have helped these people too much. Where can they blame them.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Mu Lin suddenly said at this time, "we can go in and inquire about the situation first. If we are optimistic, we can take you in again."


    "Just be safe when you''re outside and wait for us."


    Hearing his words, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and looked at them in disbelief.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to be so surprised. Since you can trust us, naturally neither healthy nor wounded can be abandoned."


    "And we are all Chinese. Now that we are out, we don''t trust and help each other. Who else can we trust?"


    Hearing her words, they looked at each other with grateful eyes.


    Mu Lin pointed to another person and said directly, "you don''t have to follow us. Stay and help take care of the wounded and children. The rest will wait until we check."


    After listening to his words, the three subconsciously nodded their heads, "I understand. We must take good care of them."


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what are you doing in the land, official business?"


    The woman shook her head first. "I married to the land early. This time I took my children home, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    As he said this, he seemed to be afraid of their misunderstanding and hurriedly explained, "I am a Chinese myself. I just married there. I am not a native."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "what''s your name? We can''t always shout?"


    "My name is mi Xiaoqi. I''m from Hong Kong City. Now I live in Turkey and don''t work anymore. I''m coming back this time to visit my relatives."


    Hearing what Mi Xiaoqi said, others also reacted and introduced themselves. One of the other two is Zhuo fanhui and the other is Qi Yan. They are all civil servants and go to Turkey on business.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin and said, "we are both employees of Essen company and go to Turkey for negotiation."


    And then he looked at them with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that now it seems that the negotiation is impossible for the time being."


    Several people listened, looked at each other, and finally sighed helplessly, "now it''s all like this, what else to negotiate?"


    "Now it''s business to survive." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "It seems that our negotiation is in vain."


    Lin Yanxi laughed. He was worried about the negotiation before, but it had not been a night, and it had completely become another situation.


    Glancing at him, Lin Yanxi said directly, "anyway, I didn''t think it was not suitable for us before. Now the survival on the island is really suitable."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin stretched out his hand and took her hand. "We have survived such a great danger. It proves that we are lucky and have a great life. We just live on the island and will survive."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "when did you believe this?"


    "I don''t believe in life, I believe in myself." Mu Lin said definitely, and then said again.


    Looking at them, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, "your feelings are good."


    "Of course, our relationship has been very good." Mu Lin said proudly, "and we both survived. Don''t you think it''s really lucky?"


    Several people suddenly laughed, and Mi Xiaoqi nodded and said, "it''s not only luck, but also your own ability."


    "He not only survived, but also saved us. If he can''t get out without this ability, how can he save others?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, glanced at Mu Lin, didn''t say anything more, but changed the topic and asked, "how did you marry to Tu? I really haven''t heard of Chinese people who married to tu."


    "I met him, that''s him." Mi Xiaoqi said and smiled. "Who will care where he is at this time."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly nodded his head and looked at her up and down, "it seems that you are very happy."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, even at this time, she could still laugh. Obviously, Lin Yanxi''s words really hit her heart, "if we can go back alive and go to Turkey, I can help you with any business negotiations."


    "Do you want to help?" Lin Yanxi responded after asking, "Oh, it''s your family."


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded her head. When she wanted to say something, she couldn''t help sighing and said directly, "am I thinking too much?"


    "In this situation, we still expect me to help you. Is it too fanciful?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile and shook her head. "No, we don''t stay on this island all our lives. We''re going to leave after all."


    "Back to real life, our life will continue. Maybe we need to go to the land country. We still need your help at that time!"


    Mi Xiaoqi reluctantly smiled, and then said, "I hope so, and I hope there is still this opportunity."


    Lin Yanxi reached out and patted her, "don''t worry, there will be this opportunity."


    While talking, he looked at Mu Lin, but smiled, "to tell the truth, I didn''t think we could survive. I thought it was really over this time."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "I didn''t say it''s OK this time. Now we''re not sitting here."


    He smiled and said, "although the communication on the island was interrupted, there was a fixed point when our plane disappeared. Losing a plane is not a small thing, and someone will come to search. There is only such an island here, and they will not miss it."


    "And as long as someone searches here, we will be saved."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I understand, so our purpose now is not to escape or escape. As long as we survive, it is our victory."


    And he said, leaning lightly on Mu Lin, "I don''t know whether we are lucky or unfortunate. We can encounter an air crash by flying a plane, but we can survive an air crash. It''s really..."


    "Now think about it, even I think it''s incredible. Did we really escape?"


    "Of course, we really escaped." Mu Lin nodded hard at him, "and we have such luck, and we won''t be too bad in the future."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "I suddenly found that after this, you suddenly became a little superstitious. It''s not good."


    "Superstitious, but suddenly some believe in life." and said, but suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "and I found that after this, I must do something."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked up at him.


    Mu Lin was about to speak, but he suddenly thought of something. He said with some annoyance, "it''s a pity that all the documents seem to have been lost, and the application is gone."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he was going to do, and burst out with a laugh, "what do you think the application is? Is there nothing else except us?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "then we''ll do nothing after we go back and get married first."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "it''s easy for you to say."


    Then he stretched out his fingers and compared them one by one, "will you calculate how much we have to do next?"

 Chapter 1216

    After hearing this, Mu Lin said directly, "I don''t care how many things there are. Anyway, this is my first major event now."


    And said, but suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "I don''t want to be in danger next time, but I still want to regret that I didn''t finish something."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up at him and looked at him in a positive way. His heart couldn''t help being sour.


    After a while, he nodded, "OK, let''s get married when we get back."


    After Lin Yanxi''s affirmation, Mu Lin immediately smiled and looked forward to her.


    Several people who were still talking about tomorrow''s survival, but now they actually looked at the two people abusing the dog. They couldn''t say how bitter they were. They looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, because of their appearance, the atmosphere here was much easier and less tense.


    Before, we could barely sit together in harmony, but at this time, we have made it clear that it is impossible to sit together again.


    So you can also see that it is obviously divided into several groups, and people sit together, and they don''t have the feeling of the beginning.


    The people guarding the island also looked at them worried. They didn''t want to participate in their affairs, so they stepped aside and looked at them from a distance.


    He can understand this. After all, it''s better to be careful in this case.


    He also saw that he had worked out his strength to save these people, but he didn''t get much gratitude because he couldn''t provide too much supplies.


    When people''s hearts are insufficient, it even involves survival. He can really do anything, so he can''t help worrying and even stay away from them.


    Seeing his precautions, Mu Lin didn''t say anything to him again. After all, his identity was a little embarrassing. It would be too noticeable to get close to the island keeper, and maybe he would get into trouble.


    Lin Yanxi looked up, but couldn''t help asking, "will he be in danger?"


    "It seems all right for the time being. If you can wait for rescue in a few days, you don''t have to worry, but it''s dangerous after a long time." Mu Lin said with a sigh, not without worry.


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the group of people and couldn''t help feeling that the more dangerous it was, the more fragile human nature was.


    And now there is no time when they can''t eat or drink, someone has begun to plan for themselves.


    Mu Lin saw her worry and couldn''t help patting her, "don''t worry."


    "I must be tired after tossing for so long. Go to sleep first. We''ll go to the woods as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse, lightly nodded his head, leaned on Mu Lin, lightly closed his eyes and said, "tomorrow is not just about looking for food. We have wounded here. It''s best to try to find the base he said, so we don''t have to worry."


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. There''s a lot to eat in such a big island."


    Then he looked at the child, but he said with worry, "it''s just that adults can insist, but the child is a little worried."


    At this time, MI Xiaoqi said, "it''s not so hot. Maybe it will be better tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about him all the time."


    "You can do whatever you want. You have done enough for our mother and son."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at them. The child was still sleeping in her arms. She couldn''t see whether the situation was really good.


    But the breathing was at least smooth. It seemed that the medicine just had played some role, but Lin Yanxi also knew that if it was really just some antipyretic drugs, it didn''t seem to play much role.


    But the conditions here are limited, not only him, but also other wounded people. Whether they can resist or not depends on themselves.


    Perhaps when he escaped, no one thought that he had to face the problem of survival after facing such a thrilling air crash.


    It is conceivable how the mood is. Not to mention others, Lin Yanxi feels that there is some psychological gap.


    Just at the moment when he came out of the water, Lin Yanxi was still thinking that he could finally be saved and that he could no longer face such danger.


    But just when everyone thought they were going to be saved, they had to face such a situation. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t accept it, let alone them.


    Therefore, she can understand people''s current emotions, but it doesn''t mean she can accept them.


    Lin Yanxi closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    They can do this, even if they really sleep, they can''t wait to open one eye, not to mention what she says at this time can''t really relax.


    However, both the training of blood blade and her own habits kept her vigilant all the time. If there was a little trouble, she would wake up immediately.


    With the passage of time, most of the people in the room fell asleep. The whole room was unusually quiet, and only snoring could be heard from time to time.


    In an air crash, there were dozens of people on a plane. Now there are less than 20 people left. Because of the conflict just now, these people are divided into three groups.


    A group of Chinese gathered together with Mu Lin Yan Xi.


    The other group is those who were ordered by Lin Yanxi to climb up at last. They are tall and look the most powerful.


    The rest is the others who got together with the only two crew members.


    It can be said that those who can survive have good ability, and most of the injured are soaked in the water for too long and low temperature. There are some physical problems. In addition, there are only four or five children.


    The strong black and white people obviously wouldn''t want these wounded. The crew didn''t know if they were friends with others, but took in several other wounded besides the Chinese.


    Perhaps the crew looked authoritative enough, but they had the most people there at this time.


    It was just unexpected that the R countryman mixed into the black team, but then tried his best to drive out the weaker ones.


    Others naturally noticed his behavior and understood that even if he followed them, he would not be given anything to eat. It would be better to be with others.


    It can be said that after the game of all parties, it became the appearance at this time. The three groups of people had their own plans and ideas, so the seemingly calm atmosphere was filled with waves.


    The Chinese wounded man had been carried to Lin Yanxi''s side. In this way, all the Chinese came together.


    At this time, it seems that they are separated by nationality, and several Chinese seem to be the most vulnerable group because of their minimum number.

 Chapter 1217

    The vulnerable group is not only small, but also two women, a Lin Yanxi and a mi Xiaoqi.


    Only Lin Yanxi and her two women were really among the survivors.


    At that time, the situation of the plane was really difficult. It was not only able to swim, but also good at swimming, but also in other aspects.


    Therefore, those who can survive are not only capable, but also lucky.


    At that time, unless Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi had absolute ability, luck really accounted for a lot of them.


    On the plane, no matter other girls or those who have no ability to escape, obviously they are not very lucky. They are the only two who can stay until the end.


    But also because of Lin Yanxi and Mi Xiaoqi, the hostility in those people''s eyes was less, but a little more schadenfreude.


    Lin Yanxi could feel their strange eyes even if she closed her eyes, but at least now she was honest and didn''t do anything drastic, so she ignored them.


    After tossing about all night, it was cold and tired. Finally, it was baked on fire for heating, and put on clean clothes. Fatigue also hit more and more.


    No matter what tomorrow will be like, at least have a safe sleep now and have a good rest before you have the strength to find water and food.


    As a blood blade, whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, there is no problem for survival in the wild.


    Don''t say that they are together now. Even if they are alone and thrown on a desert island, there will never be a problem, not to mention that they are still together now.


    Now the only worry is that the child and the wounded don''t have enough medicine, but their situation is not optimistic.


    Lin Yanxi was worried. She couldn''t help but die on the shore.


    But I''m worried. I can''t do anything at this time. There''s no other way except to have a better rest.


    Just because I know this, I don''t think about it. I can sleep well.


    When I woke up again, it was already bright, and the woman beside me was sleeping soundly with the child in her arms. Looking at the child''s breathing, it seemed to be better.


    Looking at others, they all slept soundly and still maintained their state before going to bed. They all gathered together and didn''t move.


    The island guards who had been with them had already gone back to their rooms and did not stay with these people.


    Maybe I know I can''t help, and it''s not good to stay here, so I hid early.


    What he can do has really been done, and he has provided limited food and water. Now it is useless to find him again.


    But when Lin Yanxi looked up at them, he suddenly saw that several people brought by the black woke up one after another, and then they all quietly stood up and walked out.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi was still stunned. Then he understood that they left early and went to find food and the warehouse hidden on the island.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, let alone stop, so quietly watched them leave.


    When several people finally disappeared, Lin Yanxi gently woke Mu Lin. seeing that he looked at it in surprise, he said, "they have gone to the woods. They should go to the warehouse you said."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was completely refreshed, looked up at the direction they left, and couldn''t help laughing, "they are only so smart."


    Then he looked at other people who had woken up, "you don''t have to worry. We still have food here for the time being, and what we eat now is not the most important, but the medicine."


    "So Lin Yanxi and I are divided into two ways. You go to the woods to find food and medicine. I''ll go to the warehouse and see what the communication device on the island is. Whether you find it or not, you have to come back before dark."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s arrangement, several people were stunned. They subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and were surprised.


    Lin Yanxi got up and moved for a while, smiled and said, "his arrangement is no problem. You don''t need to go anywhere today. Just stay here and take good care of the wounded and children."


    "Do you really have no problem alone?" Mi Xiaoqi asked uneasily.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, but did not explain again.


    While they were talking, another team also got up and set out, but they didn''t all leave. They walked a few as Lin Yanxi planned, and the rest stayed here.


    Although there is not enough food now, for the time being, it is not enough to make people go to extremes. The island is close to the sea. Even if you can''t find food, you can still get something by the sea.


    So for the few people who stay, they don''t have to worry, at least for the time being.


    After seeing that they also left, Mu Lin said to her, "yesterday I found something in their warehouse. It was hidden under the stone at two o''clock. You can find it in the past. It should be all you need."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "why didn''t you say it last night?"


    "Those people have bad intentions. I thought there was a problem for a long time, so I guarded them when I went to get things." Mu Lin said with a sigh, "sure enough, it''s not my race, but I can''t believe it."


    "But it''s also good. We have to take care of them when we can avoid them and increase our burden. Now we only take care of our own people, and we don''t have to think about others."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "but you should be on guard against that R Chinese. I always think he has a bad mind."


    "They will go into the woods to find food, even if they arrive, but if they can''t find it, they will make our idea."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m ready." Mu Lin nodded with a smile, and then looked at Mi Xiaoqi. "The rest of the food and water are left for you. It should be enough for you to last a day."


    A few people immediately showed their grateful eyes, and Mi Xiaoqi said directly, "be careful. You don''t know anything in the woods. You go in rashly..."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and directly interrupted her, "take care of yourself and your children. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin, "I''m in."


    "You must come back before dark. We''ll meet outside." Mu Lin said directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He patted him, then immediately turned and left and walked in the direction Mu Lin said.


    Only a group of people looked at her back and looked surprised.

 Chapter 1218

    Lin Yanxi can also understand their surprise. Before that, Mu Lin was always showing. Although she saved the child, most people didn''t see it.


    Naturally, I don''t know that she also has the ability to survive alone, so I should basically look at her as a protected object.


    Now that she left alone, she must have surprised everyone''s chin.


    However, Lin Yanxi can''t manage so much now. Although one day, she doesn''t know the situation in the woods. Whether she can find food or how much she can find is not what she says.


    So I can''t help but speed up and go straight to the place where Mu Lin said to hide things.


    Although they went to the warehouse together yesterday, it was easy for Mu Lin to hide something. Unless he said, he could not be found.


    Sure enough, when she found there, a backpack was still there, without any trace of passivity.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled and picked it up directly. While checking the things inside, he walked directly to the woods.


    What Mu Lin found for her is really useful. There are ropes and tools. It seems that ordinary things can no longer be ordinary. In her hand, they can become various tools for survival.


    Although without them, Lin Yanxi can also find substitutes in the woods, but it will be much more troublesome.


    With more tools, we can get twice the result with half the effort. When we walk, we can''t help being more relaxed.


    After entering the forest, Lin Yanxi found traces of animals passing by. From the traces, it was not a large animal, but in Lin Yanxi''s view, living creatures represented that they could eat.


    Seeing this, he no longer hesitated and set a trap directly in the woods.


    These traps are also exquisite. After all, the forest is so big that you can''t catch animals anywhere.


    But choose their only way and set traps, so the probability will be much greater.


    As a master of field survival, he still has this ability. For Lin Yanxi, it is not a difficult technology.


    It can be said that walking all the way, I made a simple trap all the way.


    The people guarding the island did not deceive them. There is no lack of food in the forest of the island. In addition to animals, there are all kinds of fruits and plants. As long as you look for them, you will not die of hunger.


    Lin Yanxi had just left for a while, and he had found many edible plants and wild fruits. Now he only needed water.


    The area in the woods is very large, but I haven''t seen any water source all the way down.


    But she was not in a hurry. Since there were living creatures in the forest, it was impossible to have no water at all. Otherwise, how could they survive?


    With food in place, not to mention those traps, Lin Yanxi was no longer in a hurry. She walked slowly in the woods, looking for water and getting familiar with the terrain here.


    Now that the communication is broken, they can be said to be isolated from the world, and the surviving crew are just air security. They don''t know the situation before the plane crash, let alone when they broke off the communication and whether they sent out the coordinates.


    If the communication was completely interrupted during the crash, it''s good to say that they should be able to find them soon with the final positioning.


    But if it was interrupted long ago, the search scope would be large, and no one can predict when it will be found here.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find water and stable food sources.


    Lin Yanxi now not only looks for food, but also checks whether the plants on the island can be used for medicine except what can be eaten.


    She is not a doctor, but as a required course for survival in the wild, everyone must master the use of plants to treat injuries.


    But now the difficulty is that the longitude and latitude of the island is very different from that of China, and the plants are naturally different. Therefore, she does not dare to use most of the vegetation she has not seen.


    What''s more, they are not trauma, but internal symptoms caused by drowning and cold, which is even more troublesome.


    Vaguely identified, Lin Yanxi found some herbs that could reduce fever. Although there was no real medicine, it was better than none.


    "Hiss..." suddenly came the voice.


    Although the voice was weak, it still made Lin Yanxi''s body stiff. Although the voice was small, she could clearly hear what it was.


    Looking up along the sound, sure enough, there is a python on the branch not far away. Its head is triangular, its body is thick and its tail is short. There are three round spots on the back of its head, three longitudinal large round spots on the back of its body, and a row of round spots on its back are staggered with both sides. The center of the round spot is purple brown and the surrounding is dark.


    If she remembers well, this is the dot Kui Python only found in the tropical rain forest. It is not only poisonous, but also extremely fierce in temperament. It is also good at camouflage. If Lin Yanxi hadn''t reacted sensitively, she might not find it now.


    Its ranking among poisonous snakes is almost tied with the White Snake python, and Lin Yanxi''s sniper master used to take the White Snake Python as the code name, which is enough to see its power.


    And the dot python, which is as famous as it, can imagine what it is like.


    When Lin Yanxi found it, his body was already tense in an instant.


    In the face of such an enemy, although Lin Yanxi won''t have the uncontrollable fear like ordinary people, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    The other party is not a person, but such a cold-blooded animal. She is an unreasonable enemy, so she has to face it with her whole body and mind.


    This different enemy obviously found her, hung on the tree trunk, spitting out letters from time to time, wandering from time to time, and made the attack state very much like that before the sniper attack.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, but stared at it tightly, the same state that he could attack at any time.


    One person and one snake are facing each other tightly.


    Animals are sometimes more sensitive than people, especially for the prediction of danger. Although Lin Yanxi has no action, the dangerous breath is released without reservation.


    Perhaps the dot Kui Python also felt this dangerous smell, and did not follow its habit at this time, and slowly gathered his whole body back.


    Lin Yanxi was not as relaxed as she seemed. She was not sure in the face of such a dangerous cold-blooded animal.


    But she knew that if she was timid or even ran away at this time, she would be dead, so even if she was not sure, she had to try her best, so she still had a chance.


    At this time, when you see its action, you know what it means. Your heart moves and rushes forward.


    "Whoosh!" At once, the dot Kui Python attack.


    A person and a snake met in the air, but between the lightning and flint, a dagger in Lin Yanxi''s hand suddenly appeared, "Shua", and confronted the dot pythons with their tusks.

 Chapter 1219

    "Whoosh!" At once, the dot Kui Python attack.


    A person and a snake met in the air, but between the lightning and flint, a dagger in Lin Yanxi''s hand suddenly appeared, "Shua", and confronted the dot pythons with their tusks.


    The tip of the knife and the tip of the tooth collided with each other at that moment.


    ''shua '', blood splashed everywhere!


    The two pieces of snake meat that were gently cut off from their mouths fell to the ground with a slap.


    Lin Yanxi finally took a deep breath and looked down at the motionless body. Then he slowly put down his still holding hand.


    No matter how sharp the snake''s fangs are, they can''t compare with the blade. Moreover, the angle of Lin Yanxi''s knife is tricky. Before the dot Kui Python bites, he has solved it with a knife.


    This duel seemed that Lin Yanxi won easily, but she knew how dangerous the moment was.


    Even if she is a little slower, or the angle is a little more biased, she will not have such a result.


    No one around saw the thrill just now, and no one saw her easily solve a poisonous snake.


    Although Lin Yanxi escaped, she knew there was nothing to be proud of. She just relaxed her tense muscles and walked gently in front of the snake.


    The snake was cut in half by her knife, and the whole snake head was cut off. However, it''s good. The position where the snake''s venom is most concentrated has been cut off by her. The snake''s body shape is small, but the rest is enough to eat. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    Gently picked it up and strung it with a rope. Looking at the poisonous snake that had just been swaggering, it had become the delicious food in her hands. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly she felt that her life was like a jungle road all the way. She could never relax and be careless, otherwise waiting for her might be the next danger.


    No longer any stay, turn and leave.


    After what had just happened, Lin Yanxi dared not be careless. From this snake, we can see that the forest is really full of crisis. We can''t relax at all, otherwise waiting for her may be a more dangerous thing.


    Lin Yanxi, who is cautious, can definitely predict the danger in advance in the jungle, far away from the territory of all kinds of dangerous animals.


    Although I took a lot of detours, I was familiar with the terrain and finally found the water source with my own discrimination.


    It''s no wonder she hasn''t found it. It''s really that the water source is hidden so secretly that there is an overhanging cliff behind a hillside.


    If you don''t come in, even if you look at it, you can hardly see it.


    The water source is not a big river or pool, but just a spring that keeps coming out, but the spring that comes out flows into the ground and directly becomes an underground river.


    So you can hardly see running water anywhere except here.


    Lin Yanxi threw his things to the ground, but he didn''t come forward immediately, but looked around.


    Since this is the only water source on the island, not only small animals, but even dangerous animals will appear here to get water.


    She doesn''t want to fight again, so she''d better be careful.


    But I don''t know if it''s time for them to look for food, or it''s time to get water. It''s empty and doesn''t feel any danger.


    Although instinctively felt a little strange, Lin Yanxi also knew that she had to go at this time.


    Even if it''s weird, it''s useless to wait. Maybe it''ll be more dangerous to wait.


    So when it was determined that there was no danger for the time being, Lin Yanxi walked forward without hesitation.


    The spring water looks very clear and clean, but this kind of wild water doesn''t look OK.


    And now she doesn''t have a water purification device. It''s not absolutely safe here. She doesn''t want to waste time directly treating the water source. Of course, she won''t drink it directly.


    But when she was ready to take the water back, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Lin Yanxi immediately became nervous, although he knew that there could be no enemy at this time, and listening to the footsteps could not be made by animals.


    Now, apart from the islanders, there are only air crash survivors on the island.


    Those were not enemies, but they were not necessarily friends, so Lin Yanxi was so nervous and stopped his actions and looked up at them.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Sure enough, several people who came out of the woods were very familiar. The one who took the lead was the one pulled down by Lin Yanxi from the cliff.


    Among them, there is the provocative R. the combination of these people looks strange, but they can find here, but they can also see that they still have some real skills.


    But when they approached and saw Lin Yanxi by the water, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    R people asked directly, "how did you find here and follow us?"


    Lin Yanxi disdained to look at him. "How about you grow a little brain? I came earlier than you. You follow me."


    Although she knew it was impossible for these people to have that ability, at least she had to make it clear, and said impolitely, "and the water is not yours. What can I do even if I follow you?"


    After hearing this, the black man pulled him over and said, "don''t talk to her."


    Looking at her, she looked up and down, and then looked aside. When she was sure that there was no one else, she sneered, "you are so brave that you dare to go into the woods by yourself, and you are lucky enough to find this water source."


    And then he suddenly came out and came to Lin Yanxi''s backpack. He picked it up and said, "but your good luck is over."


    "Not only can''t you take the water, but even your things are ours." he said and looked at her again. "Tell me what else you found. If there is something good, maybe we can let you go or give you some water to drink."


    Looking at his proud smile and holding a winning ticket, Lin Yanxi just said directly, "put my things down."


    "What are you talking about?" the black man was stunned and looked at her funny, as if he had heard a terrible joke.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was cold, "I said - put my things down!"


    The black man immediately laughed loudly, "do you think it''s still your thing now?"


    At this time, the r people immediately flattered and said, "now not only your things are ours, but also yours. I think you''d better think about it for yourself first!"

 Chapter 1220

    Lin Yanxi looked at him disdainfully, ignored him and said directly, "I''ll say it for the last time and put my things down!"


    The black man didn''t take her warning to heart at all. Instead, he turned over Lin Yanxi''s bag, "there are so many things and found a snake. Where did you pick it up?"


    When Lin Yanxi saw his action, his face suddenly cooled down.


    But just about to come forward, Lin Yanxi''s feet suddenly suffocated. In the distant woods, two green lights appeared there.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know what that meant. Although the tall and fierce animal didn''t see it clearly, it could judge how huge its body was only by its height.


    No wonder Lin Yanxi had a strange feeling of danger just now. It turned out that her intuition was right. This is indeed the territory of an animal.


    No wonder there are no other animals to get water in broad daylight, and no wonder it is so quiet here.


    Just as she stopped, the figure in the woods finally appeared.


    When he saw the animal clearly, his hair suddenly stood up. It looked like a wolf, but it was taller than a wolf. The fierce light in his eyes became more and more clear, and there were even blood stains on his exposed tusks.


    This is a kind of wolf, but fortunately, when it mutated, it had lost the original habit of wolves, that is, it no longer lived in groups, but liked to act alone. Otherwise, in the face of wolves at this time, even Lin Yanxi was not sure to escape.


    But it is taller, heavier and faster than an ordinary wolf.


    The gleaming fangs, once bitten by it, the consequences can be imagined.


    In such a forest, it is obvious that it dominates. Other animals dare not even set foot in its territory, let alone invade it.


    When she saw it, Lin Yanxi had long forgotten the contradiction with several people in front of her.


    Perhaps out of instinct, I will think about whether to protect the people in front of me.


    But her idea had just risen. When the r people saw her take a step back carefully, they showed some ambiguous smile and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    "If you are afraid, just stay with us. We will treat you well."


    His words made everyone laugh. The desire in Lin Yanxi''s eyes was more obvious, but he didn''t notice that the danger behind him was getting closer and closer to them.


    The idea that had just risen was immediately dispelled. Looking at several people, they sneered and slowly retreated back.


    When several people saw her movements, they thought she was afraid and smiled more happily. A cat played with a mouse.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know who is the real mouse at this time.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, but his eyes fell on the beast and watched it retreat step by step.


    Seeing that her action was slow, but she was slowly withdrawing from their sight, several people finally couldn''t help it. The man of r country took a step directly, "it''s so easy to run?"


    He said he was going to come quickly, but unexpectedly, at that moment, a huge dark shadow rushed over.


    "Ah!" the R countryman who was bitten in the throat, left only a shrill scream, and directly cut off his breath.


    Lin Yanxi ran away without any hesitation at the moment when he threw it out, and rushed into the forest


    But others didn''t react as quickly as she did. They were silly to see the r people fall in a pool of blood.


    But they were stupid. The wolf was not stupid. After one bite, he immediately went to find the next target.


    There was another scream, and the others finally reacted and hurried around.


    It''s a pity that they lost the chance to run for their lives just now. At this time, they can''t run better than it.


    The wolf didn''t stop because he killed one or two people. When he killed the prey in front of him, he immediately chased the next target.


    Now the few people who fled in all directions seem to have better luck than anyone else.


    Their confusion gave Lin Yanxi a chance. While it attacked everyone, Lin Yanxi had run a distance.


    When shuttling through the woods, it is farther and farther away from dangerous places.


    The screams behind him came from time to time. Those who were not Lin Yanxi''s people who needed protection could not care about them. At this time, they could only be based on humanitarian sympathy and hope them good luck.


    The voice was getting farther and farther away, but Lin Yanxi didn''t stop and was still running forward.


    She knew that such a beast would have its own control range, and any intrusion into its territory would be regarded as an attack.


    If you are hungry, you are food. Even if you are full, you are the enemy. You will never die unless you beat it harder and let it run first.


    If Lin Yanxi fought hard, he still had a chance to win.


    But what''s the relationship between the life and death of such a person who is neither his friend nor his compatriots, or even flirting just now?


    She is a soldier, not a virgin. There is no need to work hard for these people.


    So now the only thing to do is to save her life and escape safely. She doesn''t feel wrong about her choice at this time.


    But in the running, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, turned his head fiercely and looked in the other direction, "who?"


    A sound of sobbing came, and then a familiar figure came out of the woods and appeared in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and looked at Mu Lin suddenly, "are you here?"


    "I heard a cry. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I came to have a look." Mu Lin said, and then heard bursts of cries for help.


    Can''t help looking up at the past, "what''s the situation? Who did you meet?"


    Lin Yanxi looked back and said, "it''s not safe here. Let''s walk and say."


    Mu Lin naturally trusted her, so he followed her without hesitation.


    As he walked, Lin Yanxi told him what had just happened, and then opened his mouth and said, "I''m not going to save them. I can''t convince myself to save them."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    "In this case, let''s not say whether you can save it. Even if you save it, they may stab you in the back."


    Then he patted her, "don''t think about it. The people we want to protect are not these scum."


    "It''s just... If this is really the only water source, we really can''t avoid it."


    "And now we are all on this island. We can''t keep it even if it''s not for water and our own safety. We have to find a way to deal with it."

 Chapter 1221

    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "indeed, now we need not only water, but also safety."


    "It''s really not easy to get out of this animal''s habit, but now it''s bloody. No one can guarantee whether it will change. If it goes out of the woods, the people waiting outside will..."


    Mu Lin listened more and more firmly, and immediately stopped, "let''s go back and get rid of it now."


    And then I thought of something, "where''s your backpack?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "just ran in a hurry and threw it there, but the dagger is still there."


    Mu Lin took a funny look at her, but this time he hesitated. He didn''t take out much in the warehouse.


    After all, it''s an abandoned warehouse. There are few things that can be used. Before, she gave everything to Lin Yanxi for her safety. Now she has only a dagger on hand, which is a little difficult.


    It''s not an impossible task for them to deal with a wolf, but now it''s not a time of life and death. They don''t have to kill it immediately. At this time, they don''t have the tools to take advantage of, and they hesitate for a while.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you can see the situation of those people. It''s really hard to say how many can survive. Moreover, the wolf just saw the blood. It was the time when his eyes were red. It must be the most difficult time to deal with."


    "So I''d better find some food to take back, and wait."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi would not object. He nodded lightly and said directly, "of course, I set up several traps when I came. Now I should have a harvest. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and followed her forward.


    Lin Yanxi ran out far enough. This place should not be caught up again, so they both slowed down and walked in the direction of the trap she set.


    As she walked, Lin Yanxi thought of what Mu Lin had gone, and asked, "what''s the situation over there? Has the base been found?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "if it could be found so easily, it wouldn''t be the base."


    Then he shook his head, "there is no clue. I guess they set up a secret military base here."


    "Since it is secret, of course, it can''t be too obvious. It may be underground or in the mountains. Although it is abandoned now, the entrance and exit must not be so easy to find."


    "When we go back, we''ll ask for more information, ask in detail, and see if there are relevant materials in the warehouse."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but even so, the base can''t be found in a day or two, but Mi Xiaoqi''s children..."


    After thinking about it, I can only say, "anyway, we can''t really expect to find any medicine in this base. We still have to rely on ourselves. When I first came, I found several herbs that are suitable for the child, but I was thrown there with my backpack."


    "But I still remember some places. I can find some more."


    Mu Lin smiled, "it''s still the Zhou Dao you consider."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "don''t come here, I don''t believe you didn''t expect. Honestly, did you find others even if you didn''t find the base?"


    "I found something to eat." Mu Lin smiled, no longer concealed it, and looked at Lin Yanxi, "but I really didn''t expect to use herbs instead of drugs, so you were considerate."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe him, but glanced at him helplessly, but stepped out at a faster speed.


    The place where the trap was set was not too far, but the road in the woods was hard to walk. They had to be careful all the time. When they came to the trap, the sun had risen and it was noon.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the rising sun and said, "it seems that we have to speed up. They didn''t eat anything in the morning. They were empty all morning. They should be hungry."


    "It depends on your harvest!" and as soon as the voice fell, his eyes had fallen to the corner.


    That place is one of the traps set by Lin Yanxi. At this time, the rope mouth has been tightened, and a pheasant at the tightened place has been motionless, which has obviously become Lin Yanxi''s prey


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "it seems that there is still a harvest. At least today''s dinner is enough."


    Then he looked up at the front, "go and see other traps. I''ll find herbs and take them back. You can also help me see if they are suitable for him."


    Mu Lin nodded and walked directly in the directions Lin Yanxi said.


    "Be careful, there are snakes in the woods." although you know the ability of Mu Lin, you still don''t forget to tell him.


    Mu Lin looked back at her with a funny look. "It''s better to meet a snake. You''re not the one you''ve been missing. I''ll get you another one."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say any more. He went to the place where he found those plants to find them again.


    Although the situation in the forest is complex, it is fixed. Most of the places Lin Yanxi walked through will remember.


    So you can easily find those places and pick them all back.


    After she finished, Mu Lin came back in a circle.


    Looking at about three or four prey in his hand, he immediately smiled, "there''s a lot of harvest. It''s not just enough for lunch, but even dinner."


    "You''re almost here?" Mu Lin said. Seeing her nod, he immediately said again, "go, come with me. Although you haven''t found a water source, it''s still easy to find some temporary drinking water in the woods."


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood and hurriedly followed up, "I said you can''t be unprepared!"


    After several rounds, I finally came to the place mentioned by Mu Lin. from a distance, I saw the water containers hanging on the trees. At this time, there was water in each one.


    Although it doesn''t look like much, but so many together, it really their drinking water.


    So he said directly, "how did you find these trees? I didn''t see them when I came."


    Mu Lin went to collect water and said, "I found it inadvertently when I was looking for the base. I thought you might not find a water source there, so I''d better prepare in advance. Even if you find it, it''s not too much, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and went directly to help. "If you had said earlier, we shouldn''t go separately. Maybe it''s more efficient to go together."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin said with a smile, "since you are so reluctant, let''s reluctantly agree. Let''s go together tomorrow to solve the water source and find the base together."


    "Stink shameless!"

 Chapter 1222

    When they came back with their things, it was already afternoon.


    The whole island is only so big, and the living space is much smaller. Mi Xiaoqi and her family stay here and have almost no place to go.


    What''s more, there are children to take care of. Zhuo fanhui and Qi Yan Ran to the beach to find some food so that the children and the wounded won''t be hungry.


    Mi Xiaoqi looked at the two people still hungry, but gave her things to her children. She couldn''t help looking at them gratefully, "thank you really. Without you, he might..."


    "Don''t say that. They saved our lives. Now they run to the woods to take risks for us. What are we doing?" Qi Yan said with some embarrassment.


    At this time, listening to him mention the two people, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help looking out with some worry, "they''ve been there all day, and I don''t know what the situation is like."


    "Don''t worry, their ability is so strong that there will be no problem." Qi Yan comforted, but his eyes also showed a worried look.


    After a silence, he asked, "who do you think they are? Why are they so powerful?"


    "I went to see that cliff today. If it wasn''t for life at that time, I might not be able to climb it even if I was given a rope."


    "Not to mention the unarmed climb, but he climbed up in just how much time he spent yesterday. He is... Not human."


    His words made both of them laugh, and then the wounded woke up and looked up, "who are you scolding?"


    "I didn''t swear. I''m praising him!" Qi Yan reacted after saying that. He couldn''t believe it. He looked over. "Are you awake?"


    The wounded man nodded his head, smiled and said, "of course, otherwise you want me to sleep all the time?"


    Seeing that he could still joke, Qi Yan immediately smiled, "you finally woke up."


    The wounded looked at him and looked around, but he found something wrong, "Why are there only a few of us, others?"


    Qi Yan hesitated, but he still opened his mouth and explained, "the current situation is somewhat special. We are short of food and drink. Everyone has to find a way."


    "There is a forest on the island. Most people have entered the forest. It''s been a day. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The wounded listened to a burst of gloom in his eyes, "am I dragging you down? You can''t even find food."


    "No, the two Chinese with us were the people who saved us last night. He arranged it."


    "Thanks to them, they went to the woods to see the situation and then came out to pick us up. Otherwise, there were only a few of us. No one was sure what would happen to so many foreigners."


    Hearing his words, the wounded nodded with emotion.


    "Don''t think so much first. Eat something first." Mi Xiaoqi saw that he woke up and hurriedly brought the rest. "This is our newly made seafood porridge."


    "It''s still Qi Yan. The seafood they found at the seaside and the compressed dry food left yesterday, although the seasoning is less, it tastes good."


    After listening to her words, the wounded smiled reluctantly. Hearing this, we also know that the current situation is not generally difficult.


    So he didn''t drink in a hurry, but looked at them, "what about you? Have you all eaten?"


    "You don''t care about us. You are the key protected object now, and they should come back soon. Maybe the food they bring back is much better than what we find." Mi Xiaoqi comforted him.


    And then he sent the food directly to him.


    The wounded man couldn''t turn, so he could only take a sip and drink.


    After a mouthful of hot porridge, her stomach felt much more comfortable and her spirit improved. She gently pushed her hand away, "I''m full. You can eat the rest."


    Seeing him say so, MI Xiaoqi no longer insisted and put the military basin aside. "You''d better rest for a while. There''s nothing to do when you get up. Now we can only wait for them to come back."


    Hearing her words, the wounded couldn''t help asking, "how long have they been gone?"


    "It''s been seven or eight hours since I left in the morning." Mi Xiaoqi said, feeling a little depressed. "I don''t know what''s going on in the woods and whether they will be in danger."


    When she said this, the mood of several people couldn''t help feeling down.


    At this time, Zhuo fanhui suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted, "do you see if there is a figure over there?"


    Hearing his voice, several people couldn''t help but stand up, and even the wounded tried to sit up.


    "Yes, someone really came back." Mi Xiaoqi cried with surprise on her face.


    And then he shouted excitedly, "there are only two people. Will it be them?"


    Hearing what she said, several people couldn''t help looking forward to it, but everyone changed their clothes here. It''s impossible to tell who is who at such a long distance.


    But there were only two people, but Lin Yanxi and them to a large extent. After all, they were the only two of the three groups who left.


    But the two people who came in their expectant eyes finally showed their true colors.


    "It seems... It''s two men, and much taller than Mu Lin. it shouldn''t be them." Mi Xiaoqi said in frustration when she saw the visitor.


    As soon as she said it, they all sighed a little depressed and couldn''t help sitting back.


    While they were staring at several people, the other party also came over.


    At this time, he finally saw that the visitor was the black man stopped by Lin Yanxi and the European who left with him in the morning.


    At this time, they were not only embarrassed, but could not be described as depressed.


    The body is not only all kinds of sludge and stains, but also with blood. It looks like it has just escaped.


    Seeing them like this, several people couldn''t help but be surprised. These people can be said to be the strongest among the people who escaped, and they can get this look. What''s the situation in the woods?


    Seeing their appearance, they were somewhat glad they didn''t go in, but they were more worried about Lin Yanxi and their situation.


    But just before they recovered from their situation, the black man saw them, but his face changed, walked up directly and looked at them coldly.


    Then he said ruthlessly, "you dare to see that it was your woman who hurt me so badly!"


    Hearing his words, several people were stunned, but then he suddenly came forward, "she killed so many of us. I''ll kill you and avenge them!"


    Several people were surprised, subconsciously close to each other, looked at each other, and were worried.

 Chapter 1223

    Looking at the actions of several people, the black man snorted coldly, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, take out our food, food and drink. I can spare your life temporarily, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Instantly understood their purpose, several people also returned to their senses, looked at each other, but found courage from each other.


    Zhuo fanhui stood up directly, stood in front of MI Xiaoqi and said directly, "they won''t take the initiative to hurt people. Who knows how your injury is made."


    "What''s more, we have nothing here. As for food and drink, you don''t have to think about it any more."


    Blacks have just experienced a life and death war. Although they have escaped, they are still afraid of it.


    But it was not enough to kill, but I didn''t find anything to eat and drink all the way. I ran for my life. I was really thirsty and hungry.


    So I was moved to see that there were only a few people left, wounded, children and women.


    But unexpectedly, several people were not frightened by his appearance, and even directly refuted it.


    The black man was stunned. Then he looked at them fiercely, "there are no police on this island, no soldiers in your country, and no one knows what happened here. Even if you die here, no one will know."


    Then he smiled disdainfully, "so... Don''t force me!"


    "Who is forcing who?" but suddenly a voice came.


    When they were stunned, they all looked up and saw Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin standing not far away. What Lin Yanxi said just now was a happy look on their face.


    Lin Yanxi just nodded to them and looked coldly at the two people, "if I just heard right, are you threatening us?"


    Without waiting for his answer, he immediately said, "it seems that I haven''t eaten enough of the lesson just now. Are you going to do it again?"


    Although he had just been attacked, in his opinion, Lin Yanxi was just lucky. He not only escaped a disaster, but also hurt them.


    So where would he be afraid of Lin Yanxi? It can be said that his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. When he saw her and listened to her, he suddenly got angry and rushed up regardless, "you dare to say that you did it..."


    Then he punched Lin Yanxi.


    But Lin Yanxi stood there without moving. At the moment he waved, he suddenly grabbed his fist.


    Their movements were like freeze frames.


    At this time, the scene was a little strange. A black man of more than one meter and eighty was standing in front of Lin Yanxi. They were holding there with one fist and one palm. It seemed that they didn''t exert any force.


    But if you look carefully at this time, you can notice that the sweat on the black man''s forehead has flowed down, and the green tendons on his hands burst. It is obvious that he is not only exerting force, but also exerting force to the extreme.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi can still easily stop his fist, I can''t help looking at her differently.


    And several people looked at Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin, but they saw him standing there motionless, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all. They suddenly understood that they also underestimated Lin Yanxi.


    The black man tried hard for a while and found that they were useless. Only then did he know Lin Yanxi''s power.


    Ruthlessly shook off Lin Yanxi''s hand, but staggered back a step. Looking at her, she couldn''t help but be secretly frightened.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay any attention to him, "look, when you have just passed such a thrilling thing and are still in shock, I don''t care about you in general."


    "But if there''s another time, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Get out!"


    The last one was said with a cold voice, and the cold voice frightened such a tall man.


    Even dare not say more, busy with the people around him staggering to the corner.


    Seeing that people had withdrawn, Lin Yanxi ignored them and sorted out his expression before turning to MI Xiaoqi.


    But I didn''t expect to see three pairs of shining eyes, and even an expression of worship.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hold back any longer and burst out laughing, "what are you looking at me like this? There''s something on my face?"


    Mi Xiaoqi shook her head. "I just think you''re really handsome. If you''re a man, I''ll marry you."


    "No, even if I''m a man, I won''t be interested in other people''s wives." Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, and then immediately asked, "how are you, how are the children and the wounded?"


    "The child''s fever has subsided, the wounded..." Mi Xiaoqi said, looking in the direction of the wounded.


    Lin Yanxi found that the wounded who had been in a coma had woken up. Although he looked bad, his mental state was OK.


    Suddenly he smiled, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    "It''s better." the wounded said hurriedly, and then looked at them. "They told me everything before. Thank you for taking me in."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "don''t say that. Everyone is Chinese. It''s right to help each other."


    "You just woke up, don''t stand. If you have anything to say, sit down first."


    And then he took Mu Lin''s backpack, "although we didn''t find the base and lost something, we still found a lot of food and drink, as well as these herbs for you and your children to try."


    "Now our conditions are limited and we can only try for the time being, but don''t worry, we will try our best to help you heal your injury."


    Several people were moved to look at her, "thank you..."


    The talking Mi Xiaoqi looked at them with red eyes, and then looked at Lin Yanxi. She couldn''t even say thank you.


    But when he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he suddenly grabbed her, "how can you have blood on your body? Are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi looked down. There was some blood on his body. After thinking about the situation that he didn''t seem to be injured, he said, "this should not be my blood, not the snake''s blood, or the blood splashed by several of them when they were bitten."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help looking at her in shock, "what did you encounter in the woods?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "it''s no big deal. It''s not all good."


    "Don''t even look at me. Make the fire. We''ll make food and treat the herbs for your son."


    Mi Xiaoqi wiped her eyes, nodded her head hard, turned her head and reborn the fire with Zhuo fanhui.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the moving in their eyes.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t want to protect them, he was happy to get such sincere thanks.

 Chapter 1224

    With the joint efforts of several people, the food they brought back by Lin Yanxi was quickly handled.


    Mi Xiaoqi gave the herbs to her son, and the others divided the food into several portions. Then she sat back.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their actions and smiled. He took Qi Yan''s food and asked Mi Xiaoqi, "do you believe the herbs I brought back?"


    "If it''s someone else, or under other circumstances, I won''t believe it." Mi Xiaoqi didn''t hide her defense when she arrived, but she smiled at Lin Yanxi. "But since I met you, you really created too many miracles. How can I not believe it?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and ate with them.


    And then look at them, "if we can''t find the base in the current situation, we can only live on these things and wait for the rescue."


    "This is no problem, just..." Mi Xiaoqi looked at her with some worry. "Is it very dangerous in the woods, and is it troublesome for you to find food?"


    "It''s no trouble to find food, but there''s something wrong with the water source." Lin Yanxi said, shaking her head helplessly, thinking about what''s the use of talking to them.


    Then he thought for a while and said, "but don''t worry, we''ll find a way to solve it."


    Mu Lin also looked at her and smiled, "yes, we won''t put ourselves in danger."


    Mu Lin, who had finished eating, put down his bowl and stood up. "When I just came back, I saw that the sea over there was good. Do you want to go swimming together?"


    He said it was swimming, but Mu Lin thought he didn''t have enough to eat. He planned to go to the sea to find some.


    And he also knew that even if she didn''t call Lin Yanxi, she would follow. It''s better to call her directly.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking. Looking at Mi Xiaoqi and the two covetous people not far away, she couldn''t help thinking of something.


    Hurriedly took Mu Lin''s backpack and took out a bow and crossbow made by them.


    It''s just something they habitually do when they walk out. It''s exaggerated to say that it''s a bow and crossbow. It doesn''t have much lethality, especially when they are far away, it can be almost ignored.


    But at close range, it still has a certain lethality, and at this time, MI Xiaoqi and they need this kind of self-defense thing.


    He handed it to Qi Yan. "Let''s go to the sea and have a look. If they do anything again, don''t be polite to them."


    Hearing her words, Qi Yan immediately understood and subconsciously looked at the black man.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the man''s eyes have a feeling of ferocity and want to rush over and tear them up at any time.


    Qi Yan knew that it was the shock of Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi that made them dare not act rashly, but if they leave, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything.


    Although even if Lin Yanxi and them left, Ji Fang also had the advantage of many people, look at them. They are both strong men more than one meter eight.


    On this side, there are only two women, children and even wounded who can become force. The combat effectiveness remains to be discussed.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took over the crossbow in Lin Yanxi''s hand, "don''t worry, I will protect them."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t say any more. He directly stood up and went out with Mu Lin.


    When he got out of the room, he asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Mu Lin glanced at her, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Cold!" Lin Yanxi said directly, but when he looked up and saw Mu Lin''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you so serious? It''s not tomorrow. Don''t be so nervous!"


    "Things have come to this point. It''s impossible to reconcile with them. Peace is the best choice, but after this, they won''t dare to go into the woods again. Maybe they''ll think of us when they''re hungry."


    "So we can guard against them. We don''t harm others, but others don''t want to harm us."


    Mu Lin finally relaxed, looked at her and nodded, "you still have a preparation, so I don''t have to worry."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you think I''m still holding any luck to them?"


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "you really want more."


    "You didn''t see the situation in the woods. If the wolf didn''t appear, we would have a conflict, but in that way, no one knows the result."


    Mu Lin''s face changed and he put his hand around her in his arms. "I should have been with you before."


    He even scolded himself and said, "it''s the same thing you can do without separation, but I let you do it alone..."


    "Mu Lin, I recently found that you have really become a little sentimental." after listening to his words, Mu Lin couldn''t help interrupting his words, "it''s just a few ordinary people. Even if there is danger, what danger can there be? I''m so not worthy of your trust?"


    "I just trust you too much." Mu Lin immediately answered, "I trust you too much at ordinary times, so I didn''t think about it. In fact, you will encounter danger and get hurt. You are only one person. When you face so many people, there may be an accident."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "but even if you are with me, it is also possible."


    "No wonder Xueren doesn''t allow couples to be in a team. How can they perform the task if they worry about gain and loss every day?"


    Mu Lin listened and looked at her. She didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi came forward and patted him, "don''t think about it any more. We are public or private. When we perform the task, we are still the same as before. Don''t mix private ideas, okay?"


    "If you are still like this, I can only apply for transfer from team X after I go back this time."


    "No!" Mu Lin answered without thinking.


    Then he saw Lin Yanxi''s joking expression and glanced at her discontentedly, "are you kidding me?"


    "Nothing, but I''m serious." Lin Yanxi said directly, "I find that your current state is getting more and more wrong and needs to be corrected."


    "When you get back, you need to go to the psychological information room for testing. If you really can''t, you can only do what I say. I can''t joke about everyone''s lives."


    Mu Lin looked at her discontentedly, "you are rational. You don''t look like a woman in love at all."


    Listening to his grumbling, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1225

    As they talked, they went to the beach.


    The island is not very good at this point. Although it is surrounded by the sea on all sides, if you add the area of trees, the area of the whole island is not small.


    But the safe coastline is not long. Except that the forest accounts for more than half of the area, most of the remaining coastlines are like the cliffs they climbed up.


    The only place where we can get into the water is also full of reefs. It doesn''t look safe.


    Looking at such a coast, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "how could they choose such a place as a military base? It doesn''t look like a normal base?"


    "On such a coast, even ships can''t park in the sea. Is it only transported by plane?"


    "Who else is the runway on the island repaired for?" Mu Lin looked up and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help nodding his head. "It''s the same thing, but now it''s good, but it''s suddenly abandoned. Don''t you think it''s too weird?"


    "It''s really abnormal." Mu Lin also answered, but he could only sigh, "but now people have gone to the Island air, you can''t find the reason even if you doubt it."


    "Now the most important thing is to solve our food and clothing problem!" he said and looked at the situation here. "Now it seems that you can only go to the sea from here. You should be careful and don''t be brave."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Without hesitation, he threw his coat and shoes to the shore, rushed into the water a few steps, took a deep breath and dived in.


    The underwater situation is not complicated. Except for a few reefs, there is nothing even coral and water plants. It is clean.


    In such clean water, Lin Yanxi quickly found all kinds of shellfish embedded in stones, and they were not small.


    One by one, they were sent to the shore. After several trips, there had been a lot of harvest on the shore.


    But when she returned to the water again, she couldn''t help swimming farther and wanted to see the situation around here.


    But at this time, she suddenly found that the current in the sea was wrong. Although it was very weak, she could still feel it.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t try to be brave. After discovering this mistake, he didn''t swim forward, but resolutely returned to the shore.


    Meeting Mu Lin again, before he could ask, Lin Yanxi said first, "there is a problem with the water flow below."


    As soon as Mu Lin got to his mouth, he immediately held back his words. He could only reluctantly ask again, "how can there be a problem?"


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to explain, but he immediately gave up, "I can''t say it clearly for a moment. Come down and have a look!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin also realized the seriousness of the problem. He ran down a few steps and swam to her, "where is it?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed not far away, "that''s it. You''ll know if you go and have a look."


    They didn''t dive directly, but swam there first and didn''t dive directly until they reached the place mentioned by Lin Yanxi.


    At the bottom of the sea, Lin Yanxi couldn''t open his mouth again. He directly pointed to the direction of the cliff, and then made a gesture.


    Mu Lin immediately understood, raised his hand and made a gesture. Lin Yanxi immediately understood that he was going to see the situation there. They also swam directly in the past.


    The closer you are to the other side, the more obvious the abnormality of the water flow.


    The air was almost empty at one breath. They swam up directly. With a crash, they came out of the sea.


    "Well, is there a problem?" Lin Yan Xi said directly by spitting out the sea water in the outlet.


    Mu Lin nodded and then said, "it should be caused by the underground river on the island."


    Then he reacted and looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "if I remember correctly, there is only one water source on the island, but if I remember correctly, its position is still low."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him, but suddenly smiled, "don''t you understand? There must be a problem with the water source."


    Then he said directly, "we don''t have to look for anything tomorrow. We''ll go to the water source."


    But he couldn''t help sighing, "but in this way, the wolf must be solved, otherwise we can''t get close to the water source."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "Go back first. You''ve got enough to find."


    As they said, they had swam back.


    Different from the cold sea water at night, when the temperature rises during the day, the sea water can only be regarded as cool, so as to cool the hot and humid body.


    When I got back to the shore, I was really awake, and I couldn''t help thinking of the connection between these.


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin and said, "why do I suddenly feel that this island is not simple, and there must be a story?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "didn''t you say that you''ll know everything when you go to see it tomorrow?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He went to the shore and put away the food they found one by one. "These are enough for us to eat at night for the time being. You don''t have to find anything anymore. Just have a rest."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "can I understand that you care about me?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "if you say so hard, I don''t object, but I''m really tired. Take good care of your energy and make plans tomorrow!"


    I don''t know whether Lin Yanxi and them had cleaned up the black man before, or whether Qi Yan''s weapons in their hands had a deterrent effect. Anyway, when they left, they were honest and didn''t ask for trouble again.


    When Lin Yanxi and others came back with all kinds of seafood from the water, MI Xiaoqi and others had gathered together and stared carefully not far away.


    Seeing their movements, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you are too careful. You are more careful than preventing robbers."


    "They are obviously more dangerous than robbers." Mi Xiaoqi said and couldn''t help humming coldly. "Now I finally understand what human nature is dangerous. I''m usually good. Now I finally see my nature."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Just now, anyone hasn''t eaten enough, just eat something." Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to discuss such a deep problem at this time.


    Hearing her words, several people noticed that they came back full of harvest. They couldn''t help looking at them in surprise, "how did you do it? You found so many in such a short time. Qi Yan and I went for two or three hours and found some small crabs and shellfish."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I can teach you how to find these underwater tomorrow."


    And then he sat down directly, "now you don''t have to think so much. When you''re full, it''s the most important thing to survive."

 Chapter 1226

    Indeed, the most important thing now is to live. As long as everyone can live well, everything else is empty.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tell them what they found. After all, it''s just their guess. Even if it''s true, they can''t do anything, let alone help.


    But if it was fake, it really made them happy, so Lin Yanxi didn''t mention it, just smiled quietly and watched them eat.


    Maybe it''s the latitude. The sky on the island is dark very early. It''s dark before night.


    Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that they came out of the woods early, otherwise it must be more dangerous at this time. After all, there are countless dangers hidden in the woods at night.


    Even they can not enter the woods at night, especially this unknown forest.


    However, they were lucky to leave the woods early. There may be only two people left in the black team, but there was another team that had no news. I don''t know what they met again, but they didn''t come back after dark.


    Mu Lin came over and saw Lin Yanxi sitting here quietly, putting his coat on her. "The temperature on the island drops at night. Don''t catch cold."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and wrapped his clothes tightly. "Why don''t they come back? Is something wrong?"


    "Or are there other dangers on the island that we haven''t encountered?"


    "Don''t think about it. They may find a safer place, or they may have found the base." Mu Lin thought about everything in a good direction.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "unless they are lucky enough to win the lottery, it is really impossible to find the base with the ability of those people."


    Mu Lin certainly understood this, but it was not their person. On the one hand, he didn''t need to worry, on the other hand, he didn''t want to worry. He was afraid that Lin Yanxi wanted to comfort him.


    At this time, hearing that Lin Yanxi was so serious, Mu Lin immediately smiled helplessly.


    But as soon as I looked up, I saw a figure coming from the outside, and I could see from my body that it was the man guarding the island.


    He hasn''t appeared since he took them to get their clothes last night. They can understand that the supplies on the island are only enough for him and can''t be distributed to everyone.


    And he is not suitable to appear again, otherwise they really can''t face the people, not to mention Lin Yanxi, who have personally seen what is dangerous, so they can''t ask others not to defend themselves.


    But now he suddenly appeared again, which surprised Lin Yanxi. He stood up and asked himself, "why is he here? Come here at this time?"


    Mu Lin also shook his head. He really couldn''t guess his situation.


    But when the two guessed, the man had come in, but when he looked up and saw that there were only a few of them in the room, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "how come only a few of you came back?"


    But before Lin Yanxi could answer, the black man immediately jumped up and rushed to him, "it''s all your fault. You asked us to go to the woods, but didn''t tell us how dangerous the woods are."


    "As a result, we were unprepared for the moment. So many people died. You compensate us!"


    Facing the excited tall black, the island keeper subconsciously stepped back and hurriedly explained, "I don''t know what''s going on in the woods. I''ve never been in here for so long, and I just give you a suggestion, let alone that you will be in danger?"


    "I don''t care..." the black man took a step forward to grab his clothes.


    But unexpectedly, when the island keeper saw that he was going to start, he suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at him. The atmosphere was suddenly cold, and the black man was frozen there.


    When the island keeper saw that he was no longer impulsive, he nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. Calm down first."


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, the black man dared not calm down, and even dared not nod his head.


    "That''s right!" the island keeper finally smiled, and then said, "I sympathize with your experience, which I didn''t expect. Although I''ve been here for a long time, I don''t fully understand the situation on the island."


    "But now there is not enough food and water. You can''t find food without going into the woods. You will starve to death outside. Do you think I can provide any other suggestions?"


    "And I have no obligation to take care of you, let alone take out my own supplies to you, so you don''t want to take risks in the woods. It has nothing to do with me, but don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Hearing his words, the black man finally calmed down. Of course, it may not be because of his words, but because of the gun pointing at him.


    Nodded directly, "no problem, I''ve calmed down, but can you put the gun down first?"


    The island guard stepped back and kept a safe distance from him. Then he put the gun down. "Now can you calmly tell me what happened?"


    "It''s very simple. There is a water source in the forest and we can find food, but the water source is occupied by a fierce wolf. We can''t get in if we want to." Lin Yanxi explained.


    And then he looked at the black man, "and his companions were hurt by the wolf."


    Hearing her words, I immediately understood several things. One was that they had begun to split. The other was that the girl in front of me also entered the woods and came back safely.


    Thinking of these, I was surprised. I couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Yanxi, and there was something strange in my eyes.


    And then he asked, "so you saw it, too?"


    Mu Lin nodded and said directly, "and now there is still a team of people who haven''t come back, maybe..."


    The island keeper couldn''t help but apologize, "sorry..."


    "I just can''t help it, but my supplies can''t meet so many of you."


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "I also understand that the current situation is really not very good, and we don''t plan to go into the woods for the time being. Now we have enough food, even if it''s not enough, we can go to the sea."


    The island keeper nodded his head gently and said nothing more.


    "Are they back?" but at this time, MI Xiaoqi suddenly shouted.


    After hearing this, they looked up and looked at it. Sure enough, several figures appeared there in the dark.


    "It should be them, and... Not just them." Lin Yanxi looked at the obviously more people and said definitely.

 Chapter 1227

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, other talents noticed that the number of people coming here was obviously much more than they went out.


    Then he responded, "did they get together?"


    While they were guessing, several people had come over, and their embarrassed appearance could be seen faintly by the light.


    The three extra people, obviously, went into the woods with the black people.


    However, judging from their embarrassed appearance at this time, it is not so easy to come out all the way, but now they can come out, not only because of their ability, but also because of their luck.


    When several people came in, their faces were a little ugly, especially those who entered the team later. Their eyes at Lin Yanxi were somewhat strange.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and looked straight at the crew, "why did you come back at this time? What accident did you encounter?"


    When I looked at them up and down, I saw that they didn''t find anything. I hesitated to look at Mu Lin. seeing that he nodded knowingly, I understood what to do. I went directly to get some water and food and sent it to them.


    The steward was surprised and looked at her in disbelief.


    You know, they hardly found anything to eat in one day, let alone the base warehouse.


    But unexpectedly, just came back, Lin Yanxi distributed his food to them, and it can be seen from the things in his hand that these are their newly found food, but now he distributed them.


    I was ashamed to think that they had abandoned them before and felt that they were a drag.


    "There are only these things. You can eat some first for the time being." Lin Yanxi put them in his hand.


    After hearing this, the flight attendant thanked her and looked at Lin Yanxi''s gratitude.


    Lin Yanxi noticed not only his gratitude, but also the black man with burning eyes not far away.


    But now that he had no action, Lin Yanxi ignored it. Anyway, his eyes couldn''t hurt anyone.


    Several people who escaped from the woods looked at each other and sat down on the ground, feeling like they had survived the disaster.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and asked, "what trouble are you in?"


    The air guard nodded gently. "We met the wolf and got lost when we ran away. As a result, we didn''t come out until now."


    "Fortunately, there is electricity on the island. After dark, we saw the light and walked out all the way along the light, otherwise we would really be trapped in the woods."


    Lin Yanxi looked at them in surprise. "Among you, you don''t even have the ability to survive in the wild, do you?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. Only one person said, "I participated in a field training, and I led the way this time."


    "If we didn''t meet the wolf, or if we didn''t run around, we wouldn''t get lost, but who knows..."


    Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. Although she didn''t know there was such a danger in the woods, she also made perfect preparations, so she could react so quickly when she was in danger.


    But they were not prepared for the danger, so they dared to enter the woods.


    Reluctantly shook his head, but still asked, "so you wandered in the woods this day and didn''t do anything else?"


    "I''m so anxious. How can I do anything else?" the Air Guard said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly heard it, and said and looked at several people, "then you''re lucky to survive."


    Hearing her words, several people also nodded with emotion, "these days, they have used up all their luck in this life."


    After listening to the words of several people, the island keeper said, "since everyone is back, I''m relieved. You have a good rest and I''ll go back first."


    And then he put a compressed biscuit aside, "this is the last thing I can take out now."


    Several people looked at him and said nothing more. Lin Yanxi knew that he was worried about the reappearance of the black situation before, and sometimes people were most afraid of being bewitched.


    If so many people are bewitched, even if he has a gun in his hand, he may not be the opponent of so many people.


    Watching him leave quickly, Lin Yanxi looked at the things he left, "these are also for you. We shouldn''t need them now."


    The air guard quickly nodded his head with gratitude, but as soon as he reached out, he was held down by Mu Lin. when he saw that he was stunned, he said again, "give them two points."


    The air guard looked down his eyes, but he was seeing the black man and the man he had brought back.


    His face changed, but he still nodded, "I understand."


    When several people went to carefully distribute water and compress dry food, Lin Yanxi heard Mi Xiaoqi say, "I really shouldn''t give them. These two white eyed wolves ate our food and might even bite us back."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know you''re worried about giving it in vain. They won''t appreciate us at all."


    "But don''t forget, we gave those people food, but we didn''t give them. At this time, they can''t find anything they want."


    "People are most likely to jump over the wall when their survival is threatened. If you want to have a safe night, you can''t let them hurry."


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded suddenly, "why didn''t I think of this?"


    Then he looked at them with admiration, and then he reacted, "he didn''t say anything. How do you know what he thinks?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin and smiled, "this is a tacit understanding. Needless to say, I know why he did it."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "yes, this is the tacit understanding."


    And then he looked at them, "you don''t have to pay attention to them. Although everyone has come back, the most basic food and water have been solved, and there won''t be any big problems for the time being."


    "We just need to guard against those two people, but you don''t have to worry about them. Lin Yanxi and I take turns to guard."


    Seeing what she had to say, Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "and we can be a warning line to help us guard."


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help looking at them with emotion, "who are you and why do you know everything?"


    Although it has reached this point, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget her task. Looking at her, she smiled, "we are just ordinary people, just interested in these things, but we didn''t expect to be useful for one day."


    He said happily, "it''s good to be a beginner, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen now."

 Chapter 1228

    Lin Yanxi''s words didn''t know whether he had cheated them, let alone whether several people believed them.


    Although such words are reasonable, they are really too powerful. If they are laymen, they have to think about it.


    But in this case, they are not allowed to retain their strength. After all, it involves survival. If they retain their strength again, the danger is not just that.


    Whether they believe it or not, Lin Yanxi immediately changed the topic and asked several people to rest early, while she set up a warning line next to their rest.


    If the daytime alert is to prevent animals in the forest, the current alert is to prevent people.


    The black man has a tendency to violence and is hostile to them. How can he not be prevented under such circumstances?


    When they were doing the warning, they didn''t hide it from others. It can be said that they were doing the warning openly. Moreover, Lin Yanxi was also confident that they could not avoid the trap they made, even if they saw it.


    Looking at their actions, the air security team that just took Lin Yanxi''s food and water was a little more surprised.


    After all, I was very friendly just now. Even in this case, I gave them the food, but how did I turn around and start to guard against it.


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the two people who joined his team.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask how they got together just now, but you can guess how several people will slander her without thinking.


    So what she just wanted was not only to fear that they would jump over the wall, but also to buy people''s hearts.


    She can''t stand up to her enemies on many sides. Although these people abandoned them at the beginning, they seem to be friendlier than the black group for the time being. Even if they can''t help, they hope to live in peace with each other.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to use more of her brain in the struggle with people.


    It can be seen from the strange water flow at the cliff that there must be a secret under the island.


    If their guess is correct, the water source is probably one of the entrances to the base. Otherwise, the water she saw clearly flows in another direction. Why does it flow into the ocean from the cliff now.


    And it''s still so deep that it''s obviously not just an underground river, but a situation that has been artificially changed.


    Lin Yanxi now doesn''t know what''s going on underground, but from now on, that water source is one of the most important. When he thinks of that water source, the wolf can''t handle it.


    Therefore, now Lin Yanxi wants to put her mind on it rather than guard against whether the people around her will harm her.


    The warning was both a precaution and a warning. The black man had tasted her power and did not dare to act rashly for the time being.


    The air guard should also know from those people that she escaped from the wolf''s mouth and did what they didn''t do, so we can guess that they weren''t so good with each other.


    With this warning, I believe no one will do anything again.


    After setting up the guard, Lin Yanxi sat back honestly. When she looked up at them again, sure enough, several people stared at her!


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked at him, busy and embarrassed to avoid her eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay much attention, so he leaned directly on his shop and closed his eyes.


    Although the conditions here are poor, because there are remaining supplies, not only clothes, but also bedding. This huge room, which originally did not know its purpose, has basically become their temporary residence at this time.


    One day later, the search and rescue personnel did not have any news, and their plane sank into the sea without leaving any trace.


    The original full of confidence ran out to find food, and finally all ended up like this. However, in one day, there were fewer companions, and I couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    The atmosphere in the room is also a little low. After all, I don''t know how many days to wait, and now it''s just one day.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand their loss and feel their depression. When she trained the devil of blood blade, she felt like this. She couldn''t see hope every day and lived in fear and pain.


    But understanding is understanding, but she can''t help everyone, especially those who have been unkind to her and even started.


    She can give them food for a while, or she can maintain superficial peace for a while, but it doesn''t mean she has to take care of them all the time.


    Unless she really finds the base, and there are no expired items in the base except for clothing supplies, food and medical supplies in the warehouse on the island.


    Otherwise, although she can find food on the island with her ability, she can''t control so many people.


    Although she doesn''t have to protect these people, she doesn''t want to see them die. If she can find the base, she can not only save everyone, but also find standby communication equipment.


    Of course, these are her temporary thoughts. If their guess is wrong, and the water source is really just an ordinary underground river, the matter will be complicated.


    I don''t know when the rescue will arrive. There is no supply on the island. Only the food she finds in the woods and in the sea will be enough for them. It''s almost impossible to feed so many people.


    Without food, no one can guarantee what these people will become.


    However, those things are later. In order not to make things so complicated, we should find a way to find the base first, which is also the best result.


    As time passed, there were only grunts from time to time in the room.


    Although it was late at night, Lin Yanxi was not sleepy at all. She was not tired, but she had too much trouble here. She was tired.


    Such a day is particularly long, protecting a group of people who won''t do anything. It''s better to fight with others on the battlefield or live alone in the primeval forest.


    Perhaps Mu Lin, who had the same idea, didn''t sleep. When he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yanxi, he asked softly, "do you feel too much pressure?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard the voice, he looked up and shook his head gently before saying, "it''s not high pressure, but I think something''s wrong."


    He also opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Mulin. "I just think all this is too strange."


    "It''s understandable that the plane had an accident, but suddenly there was no warning of the failure, and it was still so serious. Then it fell on such an unknown island, but since it was a secret base, how did the pilot find it?"


    "No one has found such a big air crash. Don''t say that there is no news for so long. It may have arrived at the scene of the air crash in a few hours in China."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you said you were in China."

 Chapter 1229

    Lin Yanxi was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. "I know that foreign rescue is not as good as ours."


    "But can your focus be normal? Don''t you think it''s weird in this matter?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I understand what you mean, but now we have nothing to do but live. Even if this thing is weird, we have to wait until we get back."


    "The situation is really wrong this time, and everything on this island is wrong, so..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yanxi suddenly whispered, "I think of something wrong."


    Then he looked directly at Mu Lin, "the temperature of this island has been not low, so we mistook it for a tropical island, but you calculated the time and route we flew out. It didn''t reach the tropics at all."


    "The two animals that attacked me today can only survive in the tropical rain forest, but they are here now."


    Mu Lin was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "of course, I haven''t met that kind of snake, but I remember clearly. It''s definitely a tropical rain forest."


    "It must be man-made to appear here. It''s understandable to carry ordinary animals, but who will bring a poisonous snake and lead a wolf to the island?"


    Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant, "you mean... The base on this island is not simple?"


    Lin Yanxi lightly lowered his head, "it''s definitely not simple."


    And then he looked directly at Mu Lin, "be careful to find the base tomorrow. I always feel uneasy."


    Mu Lin didn''t joke any more. He nodded directly, "I understand."


    Then he patted her, "well, no matter how big it is, it hasn''t happened yet. Take advantage of the rest and sleep a little more."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "then wake me up when you''re tired and I''ll guard for you."


    Mu Lin didn''t say much, just nodded, put his clothes on her and signaled her to go to bed early.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say more and leaned aside to sleep.


    But when she woke up, it was already bright. Sure enough, Mu Lin didn''t wake her up.


    For Mu Lin''s practice, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and slowly sat up and looked aside.


    But he saw that Mu Lin had rekindled a bonfire and was making breakfast for them.


    A lot of things were sent out yesterday, but there is still surplus food. After all, they still have wounded and children. They can''t leave nothing.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi smiled stunned. Instead of disturbing him, he sat there quietly looking at his busy back.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t disturb him. Someone disturbed him.


    When they were silent, they suddenly heard Mi Xiaoqi''s voice, "Xiaobai, are you awake?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Only after looking at the past did she react that her child who had been in a semi coma woke up, and she really woke up. Looking at Mi Xiaoqi, she even said she was hungry.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sat up and looked aside. "Is he really well?"


    Mi Xiaoqi smiled and nodded to her, "he really woke up. Your medicine really works."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "The herbs I found are auxiliary. How can they have such a great effect? Yesterday''s antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs played a role."


    "Moreover, he is not a big problem, that is, he drowned and vomited clean. He can get better even by his own ability."


    Mi Xiaoqi smiled and shook her head. "No matter what, he was saved by you. It''s because of you that he can live until now."


    Seeing that she mentioned it again, Lin Yanxi could only be helpless for a while, "look at him. Is it okay to be in a coma for so long?"


    As soon as she reminded her, MI Xiaoqi quickly lowered her head to check the child. Xiaobai directly whispered, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just a little hungry."


    "Hungry, let''s eat right away." Mi Xiaoqi said happily.


    But then she thought of something. She can''t decide what to eat. Now even if the child wants to eat, she has no right to take it.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at him and said, "the baby is hungry. Then look what your uncle has made for you?"


    "It''s clearly my brother." Mu Lin said discontentedly.


    While taking the cooked food, he looked at the child and asked, "is your name Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai nodded his head and suddenly said, "I know you. You saved me and my mother."


    Hearing his words, both of them were stunned, but then they couldn''t help laughing, "we Xiaobai are so powerful that we all remember."


    "But now let''s not talk about this. My brother made seafood porridge. Do you like it?"


    Xiaobai nodded his head and let him feed the porridge to his mouth.


    It can be seen that the child''s upbringing is very good. Even in this case, he didn''t wolf down, but swallowed it a little before he said, "the porridge made by my brother is very good!"


    "How about Xiaobai eating more?" Mu Lin laughed immediately. It seemed that he was praising his cooking.


    Watching Mu Lin gently and patiently feed him porridge, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she saw Mu Lin so patiently facing her children.


    "He will be a good father." Mi Xiaoqi seemed to see her mind and said.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, shook his head and laughed. Then he asked, "is Xiaobai''s full name the name of the land?"


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded. "Yes, he also has a nickname of Tuguo, but I''m still used to speaking Chinese with him."


    "Although he doesn''t look like a Chinese, his blood will not change. I don''t want him to forget these."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly. "You did a good job. He spoke Chinese very well. If he didn''t look like a hybrid, I would think he was a Chinese child born in China."


    Mi Xiaoqi couldn''t help sighing, "I can only do this."


    "In fact, I really hope he can return to China one day. Although he is only half Chinese, I hope he can know more about China. Anyway, it can be regarded as half of his family."


    Mu Lin suddenly looked up and said, "I don''t think you have to worry about this. If he can learn Chinese so well, it proves that he still likes it."


    "And if he can learn such a difficult language, how can he not be interested in Chinese culture?"


    Mi Xiaoqi listened and looked at Xiaobai and smiled with expectation.

 Chapter 1230

    It''s really a good thing that the child wakes up at this time.


    But another thing gave them a headache, that is, several people didn''t eat.


    They were given a part of the air insurance yesterday and ate another part in the morning, which means they will starve if they don''t look for food today.


    It''s nothing for adults to be hungry all day, but children, especially those who have just woke up, may be worse if they don''t supplement their energy, so they must supplement food now.


    Lin Yanxi realized this and couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin.


    She was not worried about getting food, but about other problems.


    In the current situation, she and Mu Lin must act together. In the face of the wolf, whether she or Mu Lin do it alone, they will take some risks. After all, they don''t have any weapons in their hands. Even if the island guards have guns in their hands, they can''t lend them what happened yesterday.


    They don''t want each other to take the risk, so they must go together, so they have a better grasp.


    But the rest of the people will not go into the woods after yesterday''s experience. In this way, it is dangerous to leave a few people here.


    Of course, Mu Lin also thought of what she thought. After looking at it, she said, "don''t think about it. Let''s take them in together."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he said again, "it must be impossible to stay here. Although we gave them food yesterday, it''s difficult to ensure that several people will make their ideas again. We can''t take this risk."


    "Instead of this, it''s better to take them into the woods. We found out about the situation in the woods yesterday. We can''t know where it''s dangerous and where it''s safe."


    "In that case, we can at least protect them by taking them in. It''s better than facing unknown dangers."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. She did have this assurance, but... It doesn''t mean she has courage. After all, it''s a primitive forest.


    And after yesterday''s speculation with Mu Lin, I felt that the situation here must be wrong, so I didn''t dare to take them in again.


    But seeing her hesitation, MI Xiaoqi suddenly said, "we''re not afraid. We can go in with you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "the forest is not the forest you usually camp in. It''s very dangerous."


    "I know." Mi Xiaoqi nodded her head hard and pointed to several people not far away. "I can guess when I see them."


    "But the danger in the woods can be seen and expected, but the danger here is invisible and untouchable. We would rather go into the woods with you to face that danger than stay here."


    Maybe before that, they still maintain the simplicity of human nature.


    But in these two days, they experienced being excluded and even nearly robbed of food. They realized what human nature is overnight.


    So at this time, knowing that the woods are dangerous, I would rather be with Lin Yanxi and them.


    Now Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin are the people they can really rely on. After all, they don''t know what they are like without them.


    Hearing Mi Xiaoqi''s words, several other people also nodded, "we are willing, and we promise not to delay, we can also help."


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin chuckled out and looked at Lin Yanxi with a chuckle, "then follow what I said and let''s go together?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "well, since you all think it''s so good, the minority obeys the majority."


    Her words made several people laugh.


    However, entering the forest is not just talking. Even Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin didn''t go in barehanded. Now, with a few people without war experience, they should be fully prepared.


    In view of Mu Lin''s performance in the past two days, the people guarding the island still have a good impression of him, so when they go to him again, they are still willing to help.


    After a while, Mu Lin brought back a lot of things. Although he didn''t have heavy weapons, weapons could be made.


    There are not many materials left in the warehouse, and most of them are clothes, but there are many ropes that can be used.


    Seeing these things he brought back, in the surprised eyes of others, Lin Yanxi showed a happy face, "I''m still thinking about those things lost yesterday. Unexpectedly, you can still find them."


    Mu Lin smiled and took out two daggers from his backpack. "This is newly found. Mi Xiaoqi keeps one for self-defense. Who of you takes one, and I''ll make weapons for the other."


    Hearing what he said, Qi Yan took the lead in saying, "I still have your bow and crossbow here, which can also defend myself."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "where is enough? Self defense is OK, but hunting is not enough. We''ll make something for you later and teach you how to use it."


    "After you go in, don''t help. Just protect yourself."


    Several people were embarrassed when they heard what he said.


    Mu Lin hurriedly put his hand, "I don''t mean anything else, but everyone has his own specialty. You will, and I don''t necessarily know."


    Several people hurriedly shook their heads to indicate that they had nothing to do. They all came to see how he wanted to make tools.


    Although the materials are limited, it is not difficult to make a simple self-defense tool and trap wild wolves.


    So in the eyes of everyone, he made a simple self-defense weapon and a trap.


    Seeing the adoring eyes in their eyes, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin looked up and smiled in her eyes. He couldn''t help but smile back. As soon as he raised his hand, he sent a rope bracelet to her, "here you are."


    They are usually equipped with this kind of thing, but now the situation is special, so they don''t wear it. Unexpectedly, Mu Lin knows her habits and makes one directly for her.


    He took it in surprise and asked, "when did you get it?"


    "Just when you were sleeping," Mu Lin replied with a smile, "take it with you. Maybe you can use it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t affectate any more and put it directly on his wrist.


    Suddenly I feel that Mu Lin is actually very romantic, and it is this practical romance. In this case, it is much better to think of these details than sending a flower when it doesn''t matter.


    Sure enough, one side saw Mi Xiaoqi''s smile and envious eyes.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly and bowed his head to discuss the trap with Mu Lin to divert their attention.


    But her appearance, which was trying to cover up, made everyone else laugh and forgot their current environment for a moment.

 Chapter 1231

    While they prepared these things carefully, the other two groups also paid attention to their situation.


    The Negro was almost isolated for previous reasons. Except for the people he brought back, even the few who survived with him did not want to get together with him.


    So the three distinct teams are too obvious here.


    The black people couldn''t come forward because they had conflicts with Lin Yanxi, but the air security got along well with them.


    At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi, they had been preparing something, but they couldn''t hear anything because they were too far apart.


    Hesitating and hesitating, he walked over carefully, "are you going to enter the woods again?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at several people and said directly without concealment, "we don''t know when we can have rescue, let alone how long we will be here."


    "The water source in the woods is the only place we can get water, but it''s too dangerous now. We can''t get water at all, so we''re going to solve the safety problem there."


    Hearing her words, several people were surprised and looked at her incredulously, "are you really going to kill the wolf?"


    "How else?" Mu Lin looked up at them and suddenly asked.


    They are also stunned. Indeed, there is no water source now. There is only one place in the forest. They even have to go there to find food.


    But now as long as the wolf is there, they have no chance. They can only watch the water there but can''t drink it.


    But they didn''t have the ability and courage of Lin Yanxi. Facing such a danger, they had no other way but to hide. However, they didn''t expect that several people they had deliberately avoided would do so now.


    At this time, when he heard Mu Lin''s words, he had nothing to say for a moment. He stood there stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yanxi ignored the stunned people and directly said to MI Xiaoqi, "when you are ready, try your own things, especially Mi Xiaoqi. You want to take your children. Does that backpack work?"


    Because there is Xiaobai, they can''t throw the child here by themselves, but the child can''t let him go by himself when he enters the forest. Even holding it is very dangerous.


    So Mu Lin directly took the rope and military uniform to make a backpack so that MI Xiaoqi could carry the child.


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi directly stood up and tried to carry Xiaobai behind her.


    Although the thing is made, it is simple and practical. It can not only save Mi Xiaoqi a lot of effort, but also make the child comfortable.


    Xiaobai is really obedient. At this time, he is not only honest and obedient, but also looks at Mi Xiaoqi and says, "Mom, I have grown up and can protect you."


    After hearing this, they all laughed, and Mu Lin went directly to him, "we all know that you are a little man and can protect your mother, but now you are still ill, will you let your brother protect you?"


    Xiaobai thought about it and finally reluctantly nodded, "well, but when I''m ready, I must protect my mother."


    Mu Lin smiled, "OK, we have a deal."


    Hearing what they said, MI Xiaoqi immediately showed a grateful smile, "thank you. It''s much more convenient and comfortable to carry him behind your back."


    "That''s good." Mu Lin said and looked at the other two, "what about you?"


    Qi Yan said hurriedly, "we use it very smoothly."


    Then he smiled, "although we don''t have your ability, with such weapons, we won''t lag behind, and even can help."


    Mu Lin nodded, but still didn''t forget to tell him, "don''t act rashly when you enter the forest. Listen to the orders of Lin Yanxi and me at any time. Don''t hesitate when we want you to rush, but don''t look back when we want you to run."


    Seeing them nod, Mu Lin said again, "after we go in, I''ll explore the way. After Lin Yanxi mat, you two clip Mi Xiaoqi and the children in the middle to protect them."


    "We are responsible for the danger outside, but their safety is up to you."


    Suddenly there was a feeling of trust. They couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "you can rest assured that as long as we are here, you won''t leave them."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, we must protect their safety first."


    After getting their guarantee, Mu Lin smiled, "that''s good. Take a look at your things and start when there''s no problem."


    When they arrived, they all listened to his orders, but the neglected air conditioner looked at them awkwardly.


    After a while, he said, "well... Can we help?"


    Seeing that several people looked at it in surprise, he said again, "you also said that we only have such a water source now. If we can''t solve the water problem, none of us can live."


    "Since you want to go, why don''t we cooperate and work together?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was a little surprised. It was Mu Lin who first reacted and said, "although the situation is dangerous, the more people, the better."


    "And we are facing such a cruel animal. The more people, the more dangerous it is."


    Then he looked at several people, "do you want us to cooperate and find water and food together?"


    The suddenly exposed air security was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, we could only harden our head and nod, "I know our abilities may be limited, but we also know more about here yesterday when we went into the woods, and we will certainly be able to help."


    Mu Lin didn''t plan to take them when he arrived, but he looked at them and said directly, "I also know you can''t find food. You want to go into the woods with us."


    "But we can''t protect so many people, so you''d better not go into the woods for the time being."


    Hearing his words, several people were stunned and their faces were a little ugly.


    But Mu Lin immediately said, "but if we eliminate the danger, you can also use this water source. This is a changed cooperation."


    Hearing his words, the flight attendant was relieved and nodded gratefully at him, "thank you..."


    Mu Lin chuckled, "thank you so much. It''s just that whenever you remember me, don''t do anything to us."


    The air steward nodded, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything."


    And then he said, "well, we''re waiting for you here. If you need any help, you can come to us at any time."


    It can be said that Mu Lin sent out food in exchange for their trust, as well as their own strength in exchange for their trust, which also changed to make them have an additional partner.

 Chapter 1232

    Although it was still early, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to waste time. When he was ready, he went out early and left these unsafe people early.


    The people who stayed had no food and little water to drink, and they were divided into two groups. Even if they were not divided into two teams, they all had their own thoughts and could not be united.


    There is still food for the time being, and they will not turn over for the time being, but once there is nothing, it is not necessarily what the situation is, and it may be split again directly.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi knew it, but they still didn''t take them away. For her, these people didn''t help, but they were a little more dangerous.


    On the one hand, they really don''t trust these people. They can see what kind of people they are from their distance from women and children yesterday.


    Now, although they seem kind, it is because they take the initiative to show kindness and see that they can find something to eat.


    But if there is danger, when the surface harmony is torn again, no one can guarantee it?


    On the other hand, no matter Mu Lin or Lin Yanxi, they have a tacit consensus, that is, to minimize unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, the few people with them, not to mention whether they are Chinese or not, at least their character can be seen.


    Mi Xiaoqi would rather sacrifice herself to save the child at the critical moment. Qi Yan and Zhuo fanhui didn''t abandon their injured friends when they were at the end of the mountain. That''s enough for Lin Yanxi to believe him.


    But how did those people do it? At the critical moment, they proposed to find their own way and deliberately avoid children and women.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi and others may save themselves. If she is really an ordinary girl, I don''t know how miserable the current situation will be.


    So at this time, although the other party showed kindness, Mu Lin refused them without hesitation.


    Although Mu Lin promised to share water with them, he was in a strange mood or tangled when he saw them leave.


    They hope that several people can do it and get them water, but they don''t necessarily have food with water, so they hope they can''t do it, so everyone is at least the same.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi can guess their thoughts. Too many people in the world will hope others will be bad when they are bad.


    So at this time, Lin Yanxi really would rather face the danger in the woods than face such a few people here.


    As arranged by Mu Lin, he led the way in front. Lin Yanxi padded behind and walked all the way into the woods.


    The morning sun shines through the treetops. The fresh air will make people feel very comfortable.


    Insects and birds call from time to time around. Walking here will make people feel very comfortable.


    But after yesterday''s experience, Lin Yanxi knew how dangerous it was here.


    Because of this, even if everything in front of her seemed unusually quiet, she was still a little vigilant.


    In addition to Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin, others came in for the first time, which was a little more novel.


    Especially Xiaobai, who is much better in spirit, children are always curious about new things. When they come to the forest, they are suddenly curious about everything.


    From MI Xiaoqi''s back, she looked around with her eyes shining, "Mom, what a beautiful place this is."


    "Does Xiaobai like it here?" Mi Xiaoqi laughed when she heard his words, but turned her head and asked him.


    Xiaobai answered, "I like it."


    Hearing his tender voice, several people couldn''t help laughing, but it also alleviated the somewhat depressed atmosphere.


    A few people relaxed a lot and accelerated a lot. Mu Lin led the way. It was safe to arrive all the way. There was no accident.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the water source, Mu Lin suddenly stopped, pointed to a distance and said, "here is a semi open cave. Just stay here."


    Then he explained, "Lin Yanxi and I will deal with the wolf and pick you up when the danger is relieved."


    "Moreover, it''s not far from the water source. You can ask us for help immediately in case of any danger, and we can come back."


    Mu Lin didn''t actually discuss with Lin Yanxi, but in fact, they didn''t have to discuss this at all.


    Their goal this time is to remove the danger near the water source and take them to the base on the island.


    But Lin Yanxi has seen the ferocity of the wolf. He can tear a person''s throat in an instant. Obviously, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    If there were only two of them, I would still be a little sure, but I took a few people over, but I was not sure to protect them.


    So Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all, but also comforted them and said, "don''t worry, we can do some protection to avoid the proximity of some poisonous snakes and wild animals. If there are no such things here, there will be no danger."


    A few people nodded lightly, but told them to be more careful.


    As Lin Yanxi said, there are too many ways to avoid danger in the woods. In addition to fire, these beasts, insects and snakes have something they fear.


    Mu Lin arranged them here like a circle painted for Tang monk, and told several people how to guard and prevent.


    When they felt that the arrangements had been made, they walked in that direction alone.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in front as he walked. "Mu Lin, I''ve seen that wolf. It looks very special. It''s different from ordinary wolves."


    "It''s no longer social. It''s like a tiger, so we can only deal with it. It''s not difficult to say so."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded lightly, "even so, we can''t act recklessly. We have to outwit."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "OK, listen to you, we outwit."


    If it makes sense, it is not difficult for Lin Yanxi. The location of the water source is fixed.


    This means that the range of activity of the ''enemy'' is also fixed, and their attack range is just within the range of the wolf.


    They first chose to stop near the water source and carefully arranged the trap.


    Although the wolf relies more on brute force, it also has its own cunning. If it finds a trap here, it can''t lead it. The forest can be said to be its territory. Naturally, they should be more careful.


    However, this is not the first time for them to do it. They are familiar with it.


    This is the main trap, which was soon arranged.

 Chapter 1233

    Looking at the grassland restored again, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up and said, "do you think you are a powerful lone wolf, or is this a powerful lone wolf?"


    Mu Lin was stunned and then realized that she was teasing herself. Suddenly, she shook her head reluctantly, "if there is a gun, don''t mention the lone wolf, I''m not afraid of wolves."


    "But now with bare hands, what do you want me to compare with their teeth?"


    Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "wolves... Are not so easy to deal with. Even if there is a gun, it''s really dangerous."


    Mu Lin remembered that she had really met wolves and brought a mob.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help patting her, "it''s hard for you."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "what''s hard? How long has it been in the past? I forgot if you don''t say."


    And said hurriedly stood up, "get ready. I''m still worried about them there."


    Mu Lin nodded and stood up with her. "I''ll find the trace, find it, and lead it over."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him, "or... I''ll go!"


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Mu Lin looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen its appearance and its attack speed, so I can grasp it more." Lin Yanxi explained directly.


    Mu Lin smiled, "just seeing it once, how much advantage can it have over me?"


    Then he patted her and said directly to her, "you stay here and wait for me to come back."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi had no choice but to nod his head, "OK, you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Lin said and went out. He also waved his hand to her and shouted, "you don''t mean to see which of our two wolves is better. I''ll meet him today."


    Looking at Mu Lin walking straight away, Lin Yanxi stood there without moving. He stood there stunned and looked at the direction he left.


    Looking at him from a distance, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood why Mu Lin suddenly became a little nagging.


    Once I didn''t think that whenever I went to the battlefield, I would rush regardless of everything. I didn''t even feel anything when I saw Mu Lin in danger. It''s a big deal to save and help.


    But now, she is out of her control. She will worry and care about him.


    Maybe they have been together for too long. They are not just love. Maybe this is really the difference between them and ordinary lovers.


    It''s not just that when they fall in love, there is no romance of ordinary people, nor is there just no quiet life. They have more dependence that ordinary people don''t have, and they can be desperate for each other.


    But after realizing this, Lin Yanxi found that she would also start the so-called emotional, but she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After a while, Lin Yanxi came back and knew he couldn''t stay here anymore. Otherwise, he was not helping Mu Lin, but adding chaos to him.


    Then he immediately covered up the footprints on the ground and quickly hid in the woods.


    As time passed, the woods were unusually quiet, that is, there was no trace of the wolf and no sound of grazing rain, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Yanxi is not in a hurry. Let her hide here. Don''t say so for a while. It won''t be a problem to hide for two days.


    But now it''s not her problem. She can wait for those people, but she can''t hide. Moreover, the longer time passes, the more uncertain things will be. Especially in the woods, she is more and more worried.


    But it''s no use worrying any more. She also knows that Mu Lin can''t deliberately delay time. He also knows the importance of time. It will be as fast without her urging.


    But now there was no news. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering if there was something wrong with him.


    As long as the wolf is still here, there is no reason why Mu Lin can not be found. Once found, it is impossible to have no sound like this. The quiet woods like stagnant water make people feel a little depressed.


    This sense of depression will make people think uncontrollably. Lin Yanxi has the psychological quality of a sniper and can adjust herself.


    But several people waiting in the cave didn''t have such psychological quality. They couldn''t help being anxious without a voice for so long.


    Mi Xiaoqi comforted Xiaobai and couldn''t help asking, "won''t anything happen to them?"


    Qi Yan, who had been walking back and forth there, also said, "shall we go and have a look? Maybe we can help."


    "You two are almost enough. I''m worried about them, but what''s the use of worrying? We can''t help even if we worry, let alone talk about it."


    Zhuo fanhui said, pointing to the poison of the poisonous snake sprinkled by Lin Yanxi, "didn''t they say that they are not allowed to leave this circle, you all forget?"


    Several people looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They suddenly felt that they were really useless at this time. They couldn''t even help at all.


    However, when they were anxious, a wolf cry suddenly sounded in the woods, startling a piece of birds, and their hearts couldn''t help lifting up.


    And the heart is not only them, but also Lin Yanxi.


    After hearing the cry, he immediately understood that Mu Lin must have found the target.


    A tight heart, busy stood up and moved slowly.


    Her movements are so light that if you don''t see her, you can''t hear her voice at all.


    But the sound in the distance is getting louder and louder, and you can feel them getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yanxi could not help worrying. No matter how fast Mu Lin was, he was not as fast as the wolf. If he wanted to avoid its attack and bring it here, he could only rely on the obstacles in the woods.


    This way is the simplest way, but it is also dangerous. If it is not handled well, it may be easy to avoid.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t believe Mu Lin, but she believed it. However, she couldn''t help worrying.


    But at this time, their voices were getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi vaguely saw the running figure of Mu Lin through the gap between the trees.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, but his body slowly accumulated strength and put himself in a state that could explode at any time.


    Seeing Mu Lin dodging the fierce attack of the prey behind him from time to time, Lin Yanxi controlled her rhythm. Although she looked at Mu Lin at this time and wanted to help, she knew what she was going to do now and just controlled herself.


    But at this time, Mu Lin ''swished'' in front of her. Almost at the same time, the wolf also followed closely behind and rushed over.


    In an instant, unprepared, it was suddenly caught by a rope.


    Lin Yanxi jumped out of the woods and stabbed it fiercely with the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 1234

    The dagger mercilessly stabbed into its body, but although it hit with a knife, the animal is not human. It is not so easy to cut off its breath with a knife.


    Lin Yanxi''s knife pierced the wolf''s throat, but the huge body suddenly struggled and almost didn''t throw Lin Yanxi out.


    Lin Yanxi grabbed it with one hand and stabbed the dagger in with the other.


    A sad wolf cry sounded. Although it was not dead, it was the last struggle.


    At this time, Mu Lin also ran back and rushed up without hesitation.


    With Mu Lin''s participation, Lin Yanxi suddenly relaxed a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that the wolf had not been solved. A cry for help suddenly came from a distance, which was very clear in the scream of the wild wolf.


    "Hurry, go and save people!" Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, as if afraid that he was worried about himself, and hurriedly said, "I can solve it here."


    Mu Linwei hesitated, took a deep look at her, immediately jumped up and rushed in the direction of MI Xiaoqi''s hiding.


    The sudden departure of Mu Lin passed the pressure on Lin Yanxi.


    Just now, he was distracted by their cry for help. Suddenly, he was struggling to fight back. Instead, he pressed Lin Yanxi down. His instinct to survive made him ignore that his vitality was passing, and he subconsciously wanted to attack Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. Seeing his action, he loosened his hand and punched him hard.


    With a scream, the wolf''s head was opened, and his heavy body fell directly to one side.


    Lin Yanxi rolled forward, took a step, fiercely raised the dagger, ''Shua'', and stabbed in again.


    "Ow!" has been a lot of low wailing, but it has also become its last voice.


    Looking at the dead body, Lin Yanxi gasped and fell to the ground.


    She thought that the wolf was difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect that it would be so laborious. Maybe it was too hard. At this time, she felt that her legs were soft.


    You know, this feeling has not been for a long time. The moment of detachment means how much strength you just had.


    However, she didn''t sit for long. After taking a breath, she immediately stood up and ran in the direction of MI Xiaoqi''s hiding.


    Lin Yanxi''s movement was a little shaky, but he soon returned to normal and slowly accelerated his speed.


    Just after the cry for help, there was no other sound. Even after Mu Lin ran over, there was no feedback.


    Lin Yanxi was worried and couldn''t help speeding up.


    The place where the trap was set was supposed to be closer to them, so soon we came to their hiding place.


    From a distance, I was relieved to see several people standing there without missing one.


    Seeing that they were all right, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help slowing down, came over and asked directly, "what''s the situation, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Lin stepped forward first, "are you okay?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi shook his head, he pointed to a large lizard that had become a corpse, "that''s it. I''m not afraid of these herbs."


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction he pointed. Sure enough, a corpse obviously larger than the size of an ordinary lizard lay there quietly.


    Looking at the traces on the body, it was obvious that it was not hit by a knife. It was obviously so worn to death, and such a technique could not come from Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked up at them, "did you kill it?"


    Zhuo fanhui nodded his head with some excitement, "we killed it, that is, with the weapons you gave us."


    Looking at his excited appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you really protect yourself. It''s terrible."


    After several people were excited, they noticed Lin Yanxi''s embarrassed appearance, and suddenly thought of something, "did we affect you and bring you danger?"


    They looked at each other and smiled, "it''s all right, it''s solved."


    "Did you solve the wolf?" hearing her words, several people suddenly looked at her in surprise.


    No wonder they were so surprised. Although they had not seen the wolf threatening their survival, they knew that it killed the strongest of the survivors.


    You can imagine how powerful it is, but now Lin Yanxi and they really killed it. No wonder they were so surprised.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "why don''t you believe us?"


    "No, no, just too surprised." several people said and thought of something, and asked, "can we leave here now?"


    Lin Yan Xi nodded and asked, "why, don''t you like it here?"


    "No, it''s just... There''s no sense of security," Qi Yan said directly. "And we''re always worried that you''re not here."


    "Yes, now that the danger is gone, don''t leave us?" Mi Xiaoqi also begged.


    "There won''t be any danger for the time being. Let''s go to the water source to see the situation." and he said to Mu Lin, "we don''t want to rest. Now it seems that there are too many uncertain dangers here. It''s better to go early and rest assured."


    Mu Lin did not object, and nodded lightly, "then let''s go!"


    And then he looked at Mi Xiaoqi, "give me the child. I''ll carry him. There''s still a distance. Moreover, we may go to other places. Your physical strength may not be enough."


    Mi Xiaoqi hesitated and finally nodded her head to thank her.


    Mu Lin took Xiaobai, carried him directly behind him, and walked forward without hesitation.


    Several people walked towards the water source and were bound to pass by the wolf''s body. Seeing the wolf''s body killed by Lin Yanxi from a distance, MI Xiaoqi felt a burst of shivering subconsciously.


    I really wanted to see it, but I didn''t dare to see it, and my steps couldn''t help slowing down.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s dead."


    "I think after you go back, you should never have a chance to see such a big wolf again. If you don''t take this opportunity to look more, you will regret it."


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help looking at it boldly, and then immediately shouted in surprise, "such a big wolf?"


    After that, he looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief, "did you really kill it?"


    "Is there a fake?" Lin Yanxi looked at her.


    Mi Xiaoqi naturally didn''t doubt her, but asked it subconsciously. At this time, when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words, she was still a little embarrassed. Then she said with emotion, "you''re too exaggerated. Even it can be done!"


    In their eyes, what they did was a little exaggerated.


    Especially they knew that Mu Lin rushed back in advance because of their distress, which meant that Lin Yanxi had to face such danger alone and won the victory.


    For a time, several people couldn''t help feeling guilty. If they were not in such a hurry to ask for help, they should bear it again. Then they could know that they could deal with it, and there was no need to call Mu Lin back and leave Lin Yanxi alone.


    Lin Yanxi saw their reaction and smiled, "you don''t have to do this. I didn''t solve it now, and you don''t believe me?"


    Several people came back and shook their heads, "that''s not what we mean."


    And said, busy also changed the topic and asked, "the wolf is so big, can we take it back as food?"


    "It''s no problem," said Lin Yanxi with a smile, "but you walk in the woods with a bloody wolf. You don''t have to look for those dangers. Those predators will come to you."


    Several people stifled and immediately shut their mouths and dared not mention it again.


    "Don''t scare them." Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, but they said it, "in fact, it''s not impossible."


    Then he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "now the danger has been relieved. In fact, we don''t need to be so urgent. Even if we find the base, it still takes time."


    "But when I came out in the morning, I almost didn''t eat anything. If I went down and dragged it until noon, I still looked for food."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked up at him. "Do you mean to deal with the wolf here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it?" Mu Lin smiled directly. "While the bloody smell hasn''t dispersed, we''ll deal with it directly. We''ll have lunch in advance, and then go to the base full of wine and food."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at several people. Sure enough, his eyes began to glow green.


    Although there is something to eat these two days, there is not much food, and everyone gets less. In addition, these days, they are not only under great pressure and physical exertion, but also have little food. Naturally, their desire for food is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In particular, although there were on the sea and on the ground before, it was far from such a big wolf in front of us.


    At this time, when Mu Lin said, the wolf in front of him was no longer a wolf, but a pile of steaming roast meat.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "well, we won''t go anywhere for the time being. We''ll have a rest on the spot and solve our lunch by the way."


    Mu Lin smiled and said directly to the others, "you two come with me to find some dry branches, and the others stay to help Lin Yanxi deal with the food."


    Hearing what she said, several people responded and came to help.


    But Mu Lin didn''t put Xiaobai down. Instead, he said as he walked, "Xiaobai and his brother go to find the branches together. Shall we come back and cook barbecue?"


    Several people laughed at Xiao Bai''s cheers.


    Mi Xiaoqi didn''t worry at all and didn''t mean to stop him at all. Instead, she smiled and watched them leave. "Xiaobai is much more cheerful than when she was at home, and this time not only didn''t leave a shadow on him, but made him braver."


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked up at the direction they left, directly smiled and said, "he is also a little man. Maybe he can really protect you in the near future."


    Mi Xiaoqi immediately laughed.


    While smiling, he turned his head and saw that Lin Yanxi had taken out his dagger to peel, and subconsciously stepped back when he saw the bloody scene.


    But after thinking about it, he still hardened his head and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yanxi also saw that she was afraid. In fact, she also knew that MI Xiaoqi was not a hypocritical person. Now she was afraid, it was definitely true fear, not deliberately pretending to be weak.


    So I didn''t force her to do anything, just said directly, "you have a rest first. I don''t need it for the time being. I can make it myself."


    Mu Lin took away Qi Yan and the two of them. Except Mi Xiaoqi, there was only the wounded man left here. Unexpectedly, he was brave enough to come and directly came forward, "I can help without trial."


    He also stretched out his hand to help Lin Yanxi peel the skin, and the action was quite skilled.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, he smiled awkwardly, "I''ve worked in the slaughterhouse. Although I haven''t killed wolves, they are almost the same."


    Lin Yanxi realized that he didn''t refuse him and let him help.


    Mu Lin, they moved very quickly, and there was no need to worry about any danger with him. The three, no, the four came back safely and brought enough branches.


    After a while, a bonfire was lit in an open space in the woods. At this time, the wolves who had been aggressive towards them had turned into pieces of barbecue and put them on the fire, emitting a trace of aroma with the fire.


    Several people saw it and swallowed. They wanted to eat it raw.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw their actions. "Don''t worry. It''s cooked now, but it''s still alive inside. It''s easy to eat so bad. There''s no medicine on the island."


    Several people were amused by her, looked up at them and asked, "are you really just executives?"


    "Of course, what else would it be?" Lin Yanxi didn''t change his face, and then said, "although we can do more, what''s the use of these skills outside? It''s our own profession that really makes money. These are hobbies."


    Several people couldn''t help nodding. Even if they were powerful, if they were just these skills, they wouldn''t be of great use in a normal society.


    Although you can survive, the quality of life you earn from this can''t be compared with that of the company''s executives. I believe anyone knows how to choose.


    "But now I should be very glad to have such a hobby, otherwise I really don''t know if I can survive this time." Lin Yanxi said deliberately with emotion.


    These words immediately aroused the resonance of several people, and they all nodded their heads, "yes, not only did you survive, but also saved us. You still have meat to eat at this time. It''s something you don''t dare to think about."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and looked up at Mu Lin. seeing his face smiling, he stopped talking. He picked up the finally cooked wolf meat and gave it to MI Xiaoqi, "this should be good. Let Xiao Bai eat it first!"

 Chapter 1235

    In fact, wolf meat is not delicious. In the long river of human history, especially in China with such rich food culture, what can be eaten has long become domesticated.


    The wolf is wild and has not become endangered, which means that it is not so delicious.


    But that is in the case of choice, but now there is no choice. Once eaten, the wolf meat is really delicious.


    Looking at even Mi Xiaoqi regardless of the image of a lady, she took a big bite of meat.


    It can be seen that MI Xiaoqi is a lady with elegant temperament. Even in this case, she has never been hysterical, which is appreciated by Lin Yanxi.


    But unexpectedly, a piece of meat made her forget about elegance. She ate it and took care of Xiaobai. She didn''t even have time to lift her head.


    The situation of others is no worse than her, even more exaggerated than her. They hold meat one by one as if they haven''t eaten for a long time.


    But think about it, they really didn''t eat much these two days. Now it''s not an exaggeration. Moreover, at this time, several people at least know humility. She can think of it. If they change the r people, they must not know what to do again at this time.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but rejoice that I stayed. If I go to the base so hungry, my condition will be worse and worse.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin and smiled, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Not hungry yet." Mu Lin asked again while turning over the meat on the fire, "do you have any plans next?"


    Before Lin Yanxi answered, he immediately said, "everything we have now is just speculation. Even if it is right, but the base is abandoned. What else can be found or found in it is basically unknown."


    "It''s because of the unknown that we should see it. Otherwise, how can we know why the island is so strange and there are so many unexplainable things." Lin Yanxi said, looking at him and suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Lin slapped him. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m worried about whether there will be danger there."


    "Don''t you also say that it has been abandoned. Even if there are dangerous things, they have already been destroyed. From the current situation, they took the initiative to evacuate rather than forced. Even if there is something left, it won''t be dangerous."


    He seemed to understand Mu Lin''s meaning and asked, "are you worried that this is not a military base at all, but a research base?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "the wolf in your hand and the snake you said are not supposed to be on this island. Since they can appear here, other creatures are also possible."


    "And now we don''t see anything except them. Does that mean they may still be down there?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he smiled, "it''s really possible, but you remember that the people guarding the island said that the base had been abandoned for a long time. Even if there were the animals you said below, they would have starved to death. How can they wait until now?"


    "If they were still alive, they would have run out early. There would be no such two different lives here."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, "since you think so, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest."


    Other people have experienced these two days and can be said to follow their orders. Since they both decide, naturally no one will object.


    A few people who rarely had a big meal soon finished eating, packed up and set off again.


    It is said to start again, but the destination is not far. The wolf''s range of activity has always been near the water source, and their trap is naturally located here.


    So without walking for a while, he arrived at his destination. Lin Yanxi pointed to the front and said, "this is it."


    "It''s a dark spring. You can''t see it if you don''t see it nearby."


    Several people nodded. When they came near, they really saw a stream of water coming out.


    If it seems that there is not much water, they have even seen the source of the river, even less than this.


    But this spring did not form a river. When it came out, it flowed down again and disappeared.


    When Lin Yanxi came last time, she only saw the water source and something happened later. She didn''t hurry to look carefully. She didn''t think about where the water flow went. If she hadn''t found the strange water flow in the sea, she wouldn''t think of it.


    Now we can finally observe the situation from a close distance. When we approached, we looked along the water flow and immediately smiled, "it seems that we guessed right. This underground river is definitely not formed naturally."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi pointed to the front and said, "you see, there should have been a river, but after being cut off, it took too long, so it was covered by grass."


    Several people looked in the direction she pointed out. Sure enough, there was an obvious path like a river. There were no trees, but some low grass.


    At the place where the river is cut off, you can even see the traces of manual excavation. Obviously, the river is not cut off for no reason.


    "You mean this is the base we''re looking for?" Mi Xiaoqi asked directly.


    "This is just our guess, but now it seems that this guess is not unreasonable." Lin Yanxi explained.


    While talking, he said, "but this should not be the entrance, but it must be nearby, and it won''t be hidden too secretly."


    "Let''s draw water first, and then we''ll find it in two groups." Mu Lin said directly, and walked over directly.


    After listening to his words, several people subconsciously nodded, but then someone reacted, looked at him and asked, "when we came, we only brought a kettle, even if it was full, it''s not enough for us?"


    Mu Lin asked directly, "who said to use it?"


    With that, he took out a small bag from his backpack, tore it open and walked to the water source.


    When he filled the water, others saw that what he was holding was a condom, and they were stunned.


    It was Mi Xiaoqi who reacted first and looked vaguely at him and Lin Yanxi. "It''s a young man. I''m still thinking about this at this time."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help staring at them, but he looked at them with a tacit look, and his heart was even more helpless.


    Mu Lin laughed when he heard this, looked at them and said directly, "why, do you not like this brand or this taste? I have other brands. There is always one you like."

 Chapter 1236

    This is definitely Mu Lin''s own equipment. First, it is light and small and easy to carry. Second, it will not be suspected of being military equipment. With the common situation of him and Lin Yanxi, he has several condoms on his body. I believe the security inspection of any country will not be suspected.


    Lin Yanxi is also used to seeing it as combat readiness equipment, so she won''t think much about it.


    But she didn''t think much, but some people thought much. In the eyes of others, she didn''t think of any wild survival. Just when she saw Mu Lin take it out at will, she immediately looked vaguely at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to carry the pot for no reason. He could only take the lead in explaining, "I know that in the eyes of many people, this condom has its uniqueness, but it''s your own narrow."


    "Just like in the eyes of children, it is a balloon, not as narrow as you. But in the eyes of special forces, the value of condoms is far greater than your imagination."


    "As you can see, it can replace the water bag. It is small, light and easy to carry. Without tools, it is the best container for water, at least more than the kettle in your hand."


    "And most of the water in your kettle now is obtained by making a simple evaporator and collector. Otherwise, the water source was occupied before. Where do you think the water came from?"


    Mi Xiaoqi said with some emotion, "no wonder there is a smell of rubber. I thought my thirst was too exaggerated, so I had an illusion."


    Several people looked at her and saw that she was serious and didn''t look like a joke, but she still didn''t believe it.


    Seeing the helplessness in his heart, Lin Yanxi can only continue to say, "not only that, he has other functions. He can make slingshots. Its material is rubber and full of elasticity, so it can also be made into weapons such as throwers."


    "To stop bleeding, when necessary, the condom can be used as a tourniquet. In the wild, if a poisonous snake is bitten, you can use the condom to isolate it, and then rest assured and boldly suck out the toxin. Even there is no fire. When you need to drill wood for fire, it can also be used as fuel, which is extremely flammable."


    Then he looked up at the silly people and couldn''t help laughing, "how, do you need me to go on?"


    Several people shook their heads, and now they finally believed her.


    Seeing that they finally believed, Lin Yanxi relaxed in his heart, and looked down at Shang Mu Lin with a smile on his face.


    She really didn''t want to be misunderstood, especially this misunderstanding, so she was eager to explain it clearly.


    And a gag, a hurry to explain, is to show their mentality and state.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi took a direct step forward and slapped him, "I think you did it on purpose?"


    Mu Lin just finished receiving a bag of water, handed it to her, smiled and asked her, "what did I do on purpose?"


    In a word, Lin Yanxi suddenly gave a white eye, which also attracted others to laugh. I can''t help but understand that although it was just a misunderstanding, it doesn''t seem to be all a misunderstanding.


    Joking, the water was also loaded, and several people immediately straightened up and looked for it in groups according to Mu Lin''s words.


    Before, it was because, like headless flies, they wanted to find a base hidden underground in such a large forest. Even Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin had big heads.


    But now with the goal and scope, Lin Yanxi has more confidence.


    The personnel were assigned by Mu Lin, perhaps to avoid suspicion, so she asked Mi Xiaoqi to follow her, but Qi Yan also asked them to follow, but he took the wounded away.


    From the point of view that they could kill a lizard together before, they still have some combat effectiveness. Of course, this is also compared with ordinary people.


    But even if it''s just better than ordinary people, following Lin Yanxi''s side just doesn''t drag her back, and will help her protect Mi Xiaoqi and her children when necessary.


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was good for himself, so he didn''t say much in the face of such distribution. He just looked at Mu Lin helplessly when he left, but he was thinking whether they were really no longer suitable to perform tasks together.


    However, Lin Yanxi also knew that now was not the time to think about these, but an idea flashed, so he stopped thinking about it, and took a few people to look around the spring.


    "Why do you care so much about this base? We have food and water now. We can live well as long as we wait patiently for rescue?" seeing that Lin Yanxi was so interested, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand their thoughts. Safety comes first naturally on this desert island. They don''t have to take this risk at all.


    I believe that if Lin Yanxi''s performance didn''t really impress them these days, they wouldn''t listen to her at this time.


    This is also human nature. Lin Yanxi didn''t blame her when she arrived, but he asked directly, "what if there is no rescue?"


    Mi Xiaoqi was stunned, "no?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "why not?"


    "Think about it. The man guarding the island said that this is a secret base and rarely contacts the outside world. Even when there is normal communication, he also contacts the military of his own country and will not contact the outside world at all."


    "And the most important thing is that there is no island on the map. It is a secret to the outside world."


    Then she sighed helplessly, "if the navigation and positioning had not been broken before the plane crash, there would be no problem. With this, I believe the rescue workers will find us soon?"


    "But what if it broke early?" said Lin Yanxi, looking at several people. "If it broke early, it means that the rescue workers can''t find us by positioning."


    "You know, we''re not in a boat or a car. There may be a difference of several kilometers in a few minutes, not to mention an hour or two."


    "How long do you think it will take to find us just by guessing and searching in such a large range?"


    Several people''s faces changed when they heard her words. Since they came here and survived, they didn''t think about whether someone would rescue them. It seems that this has become common sense. As long as something happens, the rescuers will come soon.


    But they never seem to think that there will be no rescue or come to them.


    When Lin Yanxi saw several people change their faces, he also knew that they understood the seriousness of this time. Then he said, "so we have to find a way to find this base. Since it is a base, there must be a communication system, and there is hope to contact China for help."

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing her words, they also fully understood why they were in such a hurry. They even preferred to take risks to find the base.


    No one wants to stay here all the time and want to be rescued, but the current situation, as she said, seems too slim to wait for rescue to find them.


    Who knows if the rescuers will announce that the plane is completely missing after they can''t find it, and all the people on board are killed. Then they give up searching again, and they become missing persons.


    At the thought of this, several people couldn''t help but excite themselves and hurriedly follow Lin Yanxi''s footsteps, "you''re right. We have to rely on ourselves and find communication equipment to contact rescue."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "in fact, don''t worry too much. Even if you can''t find communication equipment, waiting for rescue is a way. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Don''t forget that this plane belongs to our country. Although the proportion of Chinese is not large, our country will not give up us and will do its best to search and rescue."


    "In addition, don''t forget that although it is abandoned here, there is still an island guard. He will still have supplies every once in a while. Although the time of supply is uncertain, at least there is hope."


    A few people finally breathed a sigh of relief, "you said earlier. It really scared us to death. I really thought no one would come to save us."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "but first of all, we have to live. Within my scope as far as possible, we should not only find basic living materials such as food and water, but also consider others."


    "This is an island, and it is not too big. The ability to prevent and control natural disasters is much worse. Therefore, if we encounter storms, tsunamis and other dangers at this time, we should consider them."


    "Since the base is built on the island, it must be prepared for these. The things there must be more complete than those in the warehouse on the island, which is also conducive to our long-term war."


    This time, they finally understood that Lin Yanxi had made several preparations and wanted to get what happened next. It can be said that he was well prepared.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you just haven''t experienced it, so you will inevitably be unprepared and even panic in the face of this kind of thing."


    "No wonder you. After all, your respective industries have the advantages of various industries. You can''t do well if you want to do well, and your performance has been very good."


    Hearing her praise, several people reluctantly laughed. This is really not a compliment, but a comfort.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand their ideas. These people can see that they should be excellent people at ordinary times, but now this situation depends on the protection of others to survive. This feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    So I didn''t say any more and continued to walk forward, carefully looking for the traces around.


    Several people saw her actions and didn''t say more. In order to appear useful, they were busy looking for them with her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object to their actions, but warned, "when you look for them, you should be careful whether there are poisonous snakes and other animals in the woods and grass. In addition, you don''t have to look too carefully at the situation in the woods, mainly looking for some artificially developed places."


    Hearing her reminder, several people nodded. They didn''t want to pull up the grass to look for it.


    After looking for a while, MI Xiaoqi thought of something and asked directly, "it seems that the base should be underground now, but the entrance and exit are not necessarily underground?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, so we should pay more attention to some small hillsides or protruding things, perhaps the entrance designed by the base."


    Mi Xiaoqi immediately understood and had a goal.


    It''s just that the direction a few people are looking for is much flat. It doesn''t look like an entrance.


    But several people dare not be careless. They really don''t let go of any possible place and keep looking for it.


    But when Lin Yanxi told them to look within what scope, suddenly a whistle came.


    Lin Yanxi was very happy. Maybe others only thought it was the sound made by some animal. Even if they heard it was made by people, they would only think it was made too casually.


    But it was meaningful to hear Lin Yanxi''s ears. He returned and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. They may have a harvest there."


    Just about to ask her what happened, several people were stunned, and then they followed up happily.


    But looking at Lin Yanxi in front, he still hesitated, "what does that whistle mean, the contact code between you?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t say that it''s a contact code made with the password of team X. only the people of team x can understand it.


    After looking at several people, he smiled and said, "it''s really the secret signal between me and him. We always travel together at ordinary times, but there is no mobile phone signal in some places. If we get separated, it''s really difficult to find each other."


    "Even if it''s not far away, it''s easy to miss. If it''s shouting, it''s easy to attract wild animals if it''s in the woods, so I thought of such a way."


    There was no doubt about her explanation, but they all looked at her with admiration, but there was a bit of envy in their eyes.


    And this envy is obviously for the feelings of the two people. They can have a common hobby, a common career and even such a tacit understanding. Not everyone can have it, and how can they not envy it.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi, who was walking in front, didn''t know that they had so many ideas at this time. Instead, they were eager to go to Mu Lin to see what was going on there.


    Looking for the whistle, he soon found the Mu Lin with the wounded. From a distance, he saw the two stopped by a small hillside that was not very tall.


    As Lin Yanxi said to them, such an entrance cannot directly enter the ground on the flat ground. There must be an entrance on the ground, but it must be very secret.


    Now that they know the scope of the search, it is not so difficult to find it.


    At this time, seeing Mu Lin standing here, it is more and more certain that Mu Lin has found the entrance of the base.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help speeding up and went straight to them, "found it?"


    Hearing that Lin Yanxi asked him, he couldn''t help laughing, "guess?"


    So in exchange for Lin Yanxi''s rude eyes.

 Chapter 1238

    Mu Lin no longer joked. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he explained, "we found that the situation here is wrong."


    Then he pointed to the front, "come and have a look. It''s obviously not formed naturally. Although it''s all kinds of vines and dead grass, it should be covered up or abandoned. If you''re right, this should be the base."


    Lin Yanxi listened and went straight forward.


    Sure enough, the cover up here is very good. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see those artificial traces at all.


    Before, we had to look in the whole forest. Naturally, it was impossible to look so carefully everywhere. It was normal that it was omitted.


    When it was determined that the situation here was wrong, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and directly pulled out the vines to check the situation inside.


    "Be careful!" Mu Lin was shocked when he saw her move.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "these are ordinary grass. There are no mechanism traps. Don''t worry."


    She didn''t look away. There were really no traps here. The vines opened and directly exposed an iron door. Although there was some rust on it, it wasn''t old. It can be seen that it hadn''t been abandoned for long.


    Seeing this, several people looked at each other in a daze, "didn''t they say it''s been abandoned for a long time? How can it be so new?"


    "This is military material. It''s different from what we usually use. It won''t be like what we usually see." Lin Yanxi quietly explained, pulling the dead grass down on the whole door. Soon, the whole picture of the exit came out.


    The exit is not big enough for several people to pass at the same time, but it is much smaller than they think.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi said directly, "this should be just an emergency exit. There should be other entrances and exits on the island. It is impossible for such a large base to have only such a small exit."


    Mu Lin nodded, "but we don''t care about these. We''ll be satisfied as long as we have an entrance."


    As he said, he directly walked to Lin Yanxi''s side and began to study the iron gate without any sign.


    Watching them study there, the people behind them can''t help at all. They can only stand there and watch. I don''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and down for a while, and finally found a switch in the corner. It was not so much a switch as a simple lock.


    It''s like a fixed switch stuck there. Lin Yanxi has seen this kind of lock, either in other places or in the warehouse of blood blade.


    Perhaps all armies feel that their barracks or bases are the safest, especially the more heavily guarded the army is, instead of using too high-tech locks.


    But when I think about it, someone broke in with such strict vigilance. No matter how sophisticated the lock is, it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    But now, after seeing it, Lin Yanxi was relieved, because he didn''t have to look for it anymore and knew how to open the iron door.


    But neither of them was in a hurry to open it, turned and looked at several people, "think well, it''s also dangerous this time. You can choose to go in with us or stay here and wait for us."


    "Of course, it''s dangerous to stay outside. Now everything is unknown to us."


    Hearing her words, they were not surprised. They looked at each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding. They said directly, "we follow you. We believe you no matter below or above."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Yanxi asked in surprise.


    Seeing her expression, MI Xiaoqi suddenly smiled, "of course, we are sure that following you will make us feel safe."


    "And since it''s dangerous everywhere, it''s better to stay with you."


    Qi Yan also nodded, "Xiao Qi is right. We all follow you. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, we won''t go."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "are you Xiaoqi?"


    Qi Yan was embarrassed. "Anyway, we have experienced life and death together. How can we be friends?"


    Mi Xiaoqi was much more generous than him. After listening to her words, she said directly, "I asked them to call. He was right. We have experienced life and death together, even much more than ordinary friends."


    "How can such friendship not be regarded as friends? It''s no problem to shout casually!"


    Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "I didn''t say there was a problem. You''re right. How can we not be friends after life and death together?"


    Then he looked at Mu Lin and saw him nod before he said, "since you have decided, let''s open the door and go down together to see what the base is."


    Several people hurriedly nodded their heads. Although Xiaobai didn''t know what had happened, he also cheered when he saw that they were so happy.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him. Then he turned to look at the lock, looked at Mu Lin, and went directly to open the lock.


    They are not thieves, but if they are survival skills, they will shoot. This unlocking skill is no exception.


    Especially this kind of lock they have seen, of course, has been used by them to practice, so it is not difficult for them.


    But the two squatting down looked at each other with tacit understanding. They didn''t unlock it at their speed, but deliberately slowed down.


    Indeed, in the current situation, the sooner the better, and strive for time to enter the base as soon as possible.


    But now is not a time of much danger. Even if it is later, there will be no life danger. Therefore, they should consider not only the immediate things, but also the things after being rescued. They also have tasks and even have to go to Turkey, so their identity can not be exposed.


    Survival in the wild may be regarded as an interest, but this kind of thing, not to mention popular, even unpopular technology, is certainly not too skilled.


    So they lingered there for a while, and even broke the lock directly. Then they got up and worked hard together. The gate was suddenly pushed open, and a dark passage appeared in front of them.


    A few people were so happy that they gathered together and looked inside curiously.


    Lin Yanxi was busy holding them, "don''t get excited. Let''s see the situation."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately calmed down and looked up, but nothing could be seen in the dark channel.


    Mu Lin easily found the flashlight from nowhere, and a beam of light came out. There was no sound or anything in the empty channel.


    Seeing that there was no danger for the time being, Mu Lin cheered up, "let''s go in and see what''s hidden here."

 Chapter 1239

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, several people began to get excited inexplicably. Even Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but show his happy face.


    If the base is really a military base, even if it is abandoned, it is impossible to move all of it. There must be abandoned equipment in it.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    But the excitement returned to excitement. Lin Yanxi still walked quietly behind the team and broke behind. While walking, he suddenly thought of something and asked softly, "Mu Lin, where did you find the flashlight?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "of course it''s in the warehouse."


    "Since we are looking for a base, we must need these things. Of course, I have to prepare in advance."


    His explanation made others laugh. Mi Xiaoqi looked back at Lin Yanxi. "He''s really careful. He''s so considerate about everything."


    Lin Yanxi listened but sighed helplessly, "this is not all good. Sometimes, it will feel like a mother-in-law."


    Mi Xiaoqi burst out laughing and looked at them respectively. "You two are really a special couple."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "what''s special? They''re not all ordinary people, that is, they show our advantages here. If we''re outside, we might not be as good as you."


    Although this is mixed, it is not a lie. After all, in the eyes of many people, they live too hard. Don''t say that the self recognized local tyrants, even ordinary people, are more comfortable than them.


    Walking and talking, he seemed to pass very fast. When he turned seven or eight, he felt that Mu Lin, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to ask, but directly looked up and saw another door in front of them.


    Lin Yanxi quickly walked a few steps. When she got to Mu Lin''s side, she also looked up and down at the door in front of her. With sharp eyes, she suddenly found a transformer box on one side. She couldn''t help walking forward and gently opening it to see, "it seems to be still working!"


    Her words made several people look over, but Mu Lin said directly, "it''s not impossible. There is no power outage on the island, and these electricity can even support the simple runway. It must not be solved by a little solar energy."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, came forward to check it, determined that there was no problem, and gently pushed the switch up.


    "Pa!" at the beginning of closing, the base suddenly lit up, the front door automatically separated, and another world seemed to appear in front of them.


    "This is really a military base!" seeing the scene in front of me, I was surprised and speechless.


    Inside the door is no longer a slender channel, but a huge room like a control room, which is full of dusty computers, equipment, and even a large display screen.


    In the corner, there are all kinds of military green numbered boxes. I don''t know what they are or they are empty.


    Although there are many things, we can see that some important things have been packed away. Obviously, we are not in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi and the two of them took the lead in responding. They directly came forward and checked them one by one, "these computers are still good."


    As she said, she turned on the switch of the main control, as if in response to her words, a computer was started and even the big screen lit up.


    There was a bright light in the eyes of several people, but before they were happy, they found that the computers turned on were all blue screens and had no pictures.


    Several people were stunned, and their faces changed, "this..."


    For this Mu Lin, he was more professional than them. He came forward and checked it before saying, "it''s normal that they destroyed all the data. We would do the same."


    "But now it seems that they should evacuate in an orderly manner, take away everything they can and destroy all the materials they can destroy."


    "But these should not be important to us. These materials have nothing to do with us. We are not commercial spies."


    A few people smiled, but although he said so, they were not happy, because since they even destroyed the data, can they still find the communication equipment?


    Lin Yanxi saw their expressions on one side and couldn''t help guessing something. He looked at them and smiled, "it''s no use guessing anything here now. Let''s have a look around."


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Lin suddenly called them, "let''s put this on."


    Several people were stunned. They all looked over, but they saw a pile of intercoms thrown in an abandoned box.


    These things seem useless, but they are most suitable for them. No one can guarantee that there will be no accident, and no one can guarantee that they will not be separated.


    The area of the island itself is not large, and this military communicator is sufficient in such an area.


    So Lin Yanxi was also happy. He hurriedly picked it up and gave it to them. "Let''s try it first. If it works, we''ll look at it separately, which can also save time."


    After all, Lin Yanxi''s and Mu Lin''s signals are OK in the woods, but they don''t work indoors.


    Put it on a few people. Lin Yanxi took one at random and tried it himself. Although it was abandoned, it was still usable. He looked up and smiled at Mu Lin, "we still follow Mu Lin in one group and me in the other group. Let''s look around to see if there is anything we want."


    Mu Lin also nodded. "Our main goal is warehouses, restaurants and even all kinds of supply rooms. In addition, the most important thing is their communication room. Of course, we must pay attention to safety."


    Hearing his reminder, several people nodded and couldn''t help showing their joy. After all, the warehouse means food, supplies, and even contact home.


    But they didn''t notice a look in the eyes of Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi, so they had their own understanding expressions.


    Mulin took the lead in leaving with the wounded. Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry, but turned around in the huge control room.


    All the computer data have been destroyed. It is impossible to see their original secrets from here, but Lin Yanxi thought that even if the destruction is clean, there will always be some omissions.


    While looking for it, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you think is doing here?"


    "Don''t you mean the military base?" Qi Yan, who was behind her, answered subconsciously, "and it looks... Similar to the military base on TV."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, thinking that the base was far from the base.


    However, I just asked casually. I didn''t expect them to answer, and I didn''t want to discuss with them in depth.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was looking for something here without delay, although they had some doubts in their hearts, they also felt that she would have her reason, so they found it together behind her without saying more.


    The situation in the control room was clear, so she didn''t have to worry about any danger here, so she was serious.


    But after looking in the control room for a while, there was nothing special, that is, no new information was found, and there were no abnormalities. Really, all the useful things have been destroyed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Then he looked up at them, "let''s go to the other side!"


    After listening to her words, he hurriedly followed up with a smile, but his eyes were full of expectations.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped at this time. He just wanted to ask something, but he saw Lin Yanxi stop there and look at a dustbin in the corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Mi Xiaoqi looked at her with some worry.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, but went to the dustbin and opened it gently. Sure enough, some torn documents were thrown in it and forgot to take them away.


    Lin Yanxi was happy, but he didn''t show it. He just waved his hand and motioned them to come and see, "I think we can see what they do from here."


    Although they didn''t care as much about what they were doing here as Lin Yanxi, they were a little more curious when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, and they all hurried together.


    But Lin Yanxi found the document. The document was not broken. Lin Yanxi soon spliced it together, "Why are the documents of his army in English in such a country?"


    Mi Xiaoqi immediately took it and looked at it. "This is sent by the Americans and ordered them to close the base, otherwise they will expose them or destroy it."


    After reading this, I couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yanxi, "why is it exposure? What''s wrong with them?"


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t answer, but directly took it over and looked, "maybe... This is not an ordinary military base, but what research or confidentiality work he is doing."


    "But they should have touched the interests of the Americans, and they were really threatened, so they had to close the base."


    "So we saw that although their retreat was in order, it was actually flustered."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help worrying, "then we..."


    Lin Yanxi reacted and said something to them. He hurriedly explained, "you don''t have to worry. Since they have been abandoned, there will be no danger."


    "And since they didn''t destroy this place when they evacuated, it proves that they didn''t intend to start any self destruction devices. Maybe it will be left here and re used in the future. Where will there be danger?"


    Although she knew that this was a consolation, and she didn''t know the specific situation here, maybe she had a sense of trust in Lin Yanxi and instinctively believed her words.


    Unexpectedly, they nodded subconsciously, and then asked what to do next.


    "Act according to the original plan, and then go and see. No matter what the base does, since it has come, why should we see here?" Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Then he took the lead and walked out, but when they didn''t see it, he gently stuffed those fragments into his backpack.


    Although the control room doesn''t look like the center of the base, there are several entrances and exits. In addition to the entrance and Mu Lin, there are other doors.


    Logically, there should be a detailed map of the base in the control room, but I don''t know whether it was taken away or not here. Anyway, Lin Yanxi didn''t see it.


    So the next repair can only rely on luck, where you go is where you go.


    When the main switch is turned on, it is bright everywhere. However, even if it is radiant, walking in such an empty base still has some gloomy feeling, which makes people feel depressed.


    The people who had pulled fairly slowly walked closer and closer, but when Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, they didn''t pay attention and directly hit it.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and said, "no, there''s nothing here. What are you afraid of?"


    Indeed, there was nothing. Lin Yanxi took them to many places. They were basically empty. Even if there were materials, they were big things that could not be taken away, or they were useless to them.


    However, there is no useful. Although it is disappointing, there is no danger. From these traces, we can see that they really left completely.


    So Lin Yanxi was still a little vigilant, and couldn''t help but relax.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she looked back, she saw several people nervous and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help saying, "there''s no danger now, but here... It''s really depressing. If you don''t control it, you''ll be nervous."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "the atmosphere here is not very good, but most empty buildings are like this?"


    He said and comforted them, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Isn''t there me?"


    "You... Why aren''t you afraid?" Zhuo fanhui was a little embarrassed. In his opinion, even if Lin Yanxi was strong, she was just a girl. Even he was afraid, but Lin Yanxi didn''t mean to be afraid at all. How could he be funny?


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "what are you afraid of?"


    "But I''m naturally brave and may be different from you, so I can understand your fear and you should understand my heart."


    Mi Xiaoqi burst out laughing, and the atmosphere was no longer so depressed.


    Seeing that they were better, Lin Yanxi looked up again. Just now she suddenly stopped because there was a fork in front of her. One side was still a channel that could go smoothly, while the other side was a locked door.


    Sometimes people are so strange. The more you are asked to do, you will doubt that there is a problem. But if you are not allowed to do it, you will want to do it.


    Although Lin Yanxi would not be so rebellious, he still wondered what would be behind the iron gate.


    "Do you want to go in?" seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, others guessed her meaning.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I really want to see what''s hidden behind the door they''re still closed at this time."


    At this time, Zhuo fanhui suddenly had the courage and said directly, "since you want to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1240

    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he looked at him with a smile and asked jokingly, "why, aren''t you afraid now?"


    Zhuo fanhui was stunned, but he still said, "you''re not afraid. What else am I afraid of?"


    Lin Yanxi was only joking when he arrived. In fact, he had this idea just when he saw it.


    This base is really special, that is, there is no map, no signs, or even a sign everywhere.


    I don''t know how the original people here lived. Can they remember the route and direction here clearly.


    When she arrived, she also thought that the sign here was taken away because of the evacuation, but she didn''t see any trace all the way, and this guess was immediately untenable.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t bother about this problem. At this time, she was more curious about what the base did.


    Found the access control, that is, there is no fingerprint identification or password. With a slight press, the iron door is opened directly, and the light in the room is also on.


    The room was full, but it was covered with military canvas, so people couldn''t see what it was.


    But just from this point of view, it looks like an abandoned warehouse, and there are all kinds of things placed there. There is still no danger for the time being.


    Lin Yanxi took the lead to go in, gently opened a corner and found a pile of boxes piled up below.


    "What is this?" several people also squatted down to see, with some expectation in their eyes, but asked very carefully.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, but suddenly pulled the whole canvas up.


    "Compressed biscuits?" someone saw a few messy biscuits placed aside and not loaded into the box.


    Lin Yanxi naturally saw it at a glance. Although he was not as excited as them, he was a little more happy. "Open the boxes and see what else is in them."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately ran over like beating chicken blood and opened boxes one by one.


    "Wow! It''s a can!"


    "I have compressed dry food here."


    "And dehydrated vegetables!"


    For a moment, the sound of surprise kept ringing. Lin Yanxi looked at the energy bar in front of him. Although he was not as excited as them, he also smiled.


    But he thought of Mu Lin for the first time. He hurriedly picked up the communicator, opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. Fortunately, he restrained the code given by Tuokou er.


    After taking a deep breath, he said again, "Mu Lin, can you hear me? Please answer."


    This is not a professional communication, but more in line with the current identity of Lin Yanxi, and just her hesitation did not attract their attention. After all, everyone is excited, and it is normal for Lin Yanxi to be excited.


    Soon, when Mu Lin''s response came, Lin Yanxi said again, "guess what we found?"


    "Food?" Mu Lin asked without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, the war preparedness food in a warehouse is complete from dry food to meat and vegetables. There is really no need to worry about the next life."


    "Listen to your tone, it''s like you''re going to stay here?" Mu Lin said with a smile when he heard her words.


    While talking, he spoke again, "but although food is important, there are other more important things. I also found something here. I think you should come and have a look first."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and immediately looked up at the excited people, "find a backpack and pack some as we do, and then find Mu Lin to meet them."


    "Don''t you continue to look?" hearing her words, several people didn''t hurry and looked at her curiously.


    "We went there to meet them, and they seemed to have found something." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said directly.


    As soon as she said this, she was busy. As she said, she found her backpack and began to pack things.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they didn''t care. They were pretending everything. He smiled but didn''t stop them. After all, these things were more durable. Even if the quantity and proportion they brought were uncoordinated, it was absolutely enough in terms of the total amount.


    What''s more, she didn''t really want to stay on the island for a long time, so she just bowed her head and took some they didn''t pick up.


    Soon, everyone has a full backpack. Their physical strength may not be as strong as Lin Yanxi, but they don''t feel tired carrying food at this time. They are really more excited one by one, like beating chicken blood.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile, but he didn''t attack the enthusiasm of several people. He directly carried his bag before going out. He saw a batch of obviously obsolete equipment piled in the corner.


    Although there is no gun, there are several dagger army stabs. This kind of self-defense thing is much better than their own self-defense tools.


    So he picked up a few and something that didn''t seem to be of the any use in other people''s eyes.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but gave them the dagger and went out.


    Because there was no map, Lin Yanxi didn''t know if she could find Mu Lin from other directions, but she would go farther and farther. Instead of testing, she returned to the control room and went out from the exit where Mu Lin and them left.


    Lin Yanxi never had the problem of road madness, and he always had a good sense of direction, so he soon found the place where Mu Lin was.


    The same door that has been opened, Mu Lin, they are already inside.


    Since he had checked, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. She walked in directly, but saw a scene that she would never forget.


    "Ah!" Mi Xiaoqi, who followed in behind, saw the scene in front of her, and immediately exclaimed, obviously frightened.


    Don''t say she, even Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    This room is much larger than the warehouse they saw before, and the equipment in the room is even more advanced than the control room. All kinds of refrigeration instruments and incubators are still running. A pile of pipes coming in and going out one after another.


    These are not the reasons for their shock, because the glass boxes with refrigeration instruments open and the bodies of various animals are kept there intact.


    How can people not be shocked to see such a scene?


    "This... What is this?" Lin Yanxi asked incredulously.


    "Remember the wolf and the snake that attacked you?" Mu Lin saw that they were more calm.


    I don''t know whether they had expected their reaction, or whether they were equally shocked, so it was so.


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t just ask himself if he still remembered. He looked up at him and nodded directly.

 Chapter 1241

    Mu Lin was also serious, "if I remember correctly, those two animals are both ferocious among wild animals."


    "If you look at these here, they are the same. No one is an ordinary animal. They are fierce beasts in various regions or poisonous snakes and insects with all kinds of poisons."


    Hearing his words, there was no need to explain. Lin Yanxi also understood his meaning and suddenly asked, "are they studying genetic weapons?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "if it''s not this, what are they doing this for, keeping pets?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took out the document in his backpack. "Look at this, there are the reasons why they evacuated and why the base was abandoned but not destroyed."


    When she mentioned it, everyone else reacted and said, "yes, you can''t imagine that they were threatened by the Americans. They said they would expose them if they didn''t withdraw."


    Mu Lin frowned when he heard this, but he also hurriedly looked down. Seeing that it was as they said, he was also cold. "It seems that we guessed right. There is a problem here."


    "If you put it this way, the island certainly won''t exist on the public map, or it doesn''t exist from the outside world."


    "Then... Will we be in danger?" Lin Yanxi thought of another question.


    Since this is such an important base, it must be the top secret of that country. People who know the secret will not give up.


    It may be light to block news and heavy to kill people, but now they seem to know too much and see too much.


    It would be intolerable if people in other countries knew the military secrets of their own countries.


    This is the case now. Although they came here unintentionally and learned about this situation unintentionally, they can''t be regarded as military spies, but who cares whether you are intentional or not.


    At present, only the information from their own country must be the most accurate on their island, and they should have been monitoring it all the time. The plane crashed near here, and no one is easier to find here than them.


    Once they know that an outsider has arrived on the island and what they do on the island, the consequences... Are really unimaginable.


    Mu Lin naturally understood her meaning and shook his head. "It seems that our main problem is no longer the immediate survival problem, but to find a way to contact China."


    "And... We can''t get out of the woods." Mu Lin thought of something again and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    He looked up at several people and said directly, "do you remember who provided us with this news and who provided us with equipment to support us into the woods?"


    Several people suddenly looked at each other and suddenly showed strange eyes, "do you mean that the island guard is not helping us at all, but trying to harm us?"


    "He should know more about what''s on the island than anyone else, and since he can stay to defend the island, it proves that he still has deep trust, but how can such people lightly disclose the information of the base to outsiders and support us to come in?" Mu Lin said, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "You mean he..." Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant. "He''s making us disappear in this way."


    "But it''s not right. He has weapons. If he wants to kill us, even if all of us add up, it won''t be his opponent, or if he didn''t save us at that time, he won''t have such trouble if he let us live and die."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "Then he will be in trouble. Whether he kills or doesn''t save, he may leave traces."


    "And he knows what''s in the woods, and he knows that ordinary people can''t deal with things in the woods, and now we take the initiative to enter the woods to survive. Even if we all die, we can''t blame him."


    While saying, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, "although these are just my guesses, you can''t deny that it is possible."


    "Our current situation can''t afford to take the risk, and we can''t take the risk, so we don''t go back for the time being without determining the external situation."


    Hearing his words, several people could understand and knew that Mu Lin was for their good.


    And they are not stupid people. After hearing what they said, MI Xiaoqi guessed his mind directly, "do you want him to think we have died here?"


    "Yes, we didn''t bring any field survival equipment. We couldn''t live in the woods, so even if we didn''t go back for one night, they would think we couldn''t live." Mu Lin nodded and confirmed her guess.


    "And we don''t have to go back and forth. We take advantage of this night to find out the situation here and find what we want. If we can contact our own country, we will have a backer."


    "As long as there is rescue, even if they are really as we guessed, they don''t dare to do it again."


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded directly and said, "we all listen to you. Just decide."


    Mu Lin laughed, "you trust us so much, and aren''t you afraid of the base like this?"


    "There are only these animals. What''s terrible?" Mi Xiaoqi said and couldn''t help sighing. "Relatively speaking, I think talent is the most terrible."


    Her words made several people sigh. Indeed, all their troubles since they were saved came from people.


    If Mu Lin''s guess is right, even the only person they have thanked except Mu Lin can''t be trusted, and they are really lost.


    Fortunately, there are still their own compatriots around, otherwise they really don''t know what will happen now.


    Seeing the expressions of several people, Lin Yanxi smiled, "no matter what decision we make, we can''t do it here?"


    Then he waved his hand, "let''s leave here first. I''m not interested in here."


    Several people immediately laughed and hurriedly followed her out. Indeed, they didn''t like the atmosphere here and were eager to leave!


    After leaving the room, Lin Yanxi said again, "since everyone has no opinion, we''ll stay here today."


    "Don''t go anywhere at night. Just go to the warehouse we found and have a big dinner so that you can sleep safely all night."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately laughed and looked forward to the arrival of the night.

 Chapter 1242

    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood what Mu Lin meant. What he said was really worried and afraid of such a situation.


    But another meaning is that Mu Lin is very interested in here and wants to take the opportunity of this night to see the situation here.


    Although Lin Yanxi guessed it, she didn''t object. After all, such a base was appalling. At this time, she was the same as Mu Lin''s psychology. She wanted to see how many shocking secrets were hidden here.


    In fact, I''m not afraid to study secret weapons. I believe every country has its own secret base, but it''s too exaggerated to study gene weapons like this.


    If they were just animals, they would be fine, but they built such a large base. They couldn''t just study a few snakes, so they thought almost at the same time that the base still has its secret, or even a bigger secret.


    It''s still early to dark, but after this, Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to take a few people around. After all, they are just ordinary people, and this is really not suitable for ordinary people.


    And for the time being, it''s safe here. It''s really a better way to find a closed environment for a few people to rest.


    When they came out of the special storage room, they hurriedly closed the door tightly. Although there was no problem for the time being, they were still careful.


    Returning to the warehouse again, even Mu Lin was surprised by so many supplies, "is this really abandoned supplies or deliberately left?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "this is unknown."


    But after thinking about it, he said, "but now it seems that they don''t intend to give up this base."


    "The computer equipment in the control room only destroyed the data, and the supplies of various warehouses were left. The most important thing is that the power on the island has not been cut off, and the storage room with specimens is still running."


    "I think they should just stop temporarily and start secretly after the limelight passes."


    "In the current state, you can really enable it at any time."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "Your guess is very reasonable. If so, the people guarding the island are the people watching the base."


    "Although the base can operate by itself, any machines and equipment are not foolproof. In order to ensure its normal operation, they will leave someone to guard it."


    "But you also saw the document. If you leave too many people, it will arouse the disgust of the American people, so only such a person guarding the island is left."


    Then he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "if this is true, the communication on the island can''t be broken at all. Someone should have known our existence..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him in a daze. It took him a while to react, "that''s right... What you guessed is probably right. There are plans for us to enter the forest and ask us to rely on ourselves."


    Mu Lin nodded slightly, looked at her, but suddenly said, "if so, the people who stay outside are dangerous."


    "They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come in again, and the people here can''t bear to delay any longer. They will have to live outside and do it."


    Lin Yanxi felt a chill in his heart and looked at him and took a deep breath. "We can''t manage so much. We can only take care of ourselves."


    Mu Lin naturally has no opinion. Their ability is limited. It''s good to be able to protect these people.


    So he said directly, "now it seems that he has been in contact with the outside world. If we act rashly, even if we kill him, we will provoke the people behind him."


    "So... Don''t bother him first, let alone let him know that we have found the base."


    "According to our own plan, we searched the whole base overnight. I don''t believe that such a large base can''t find a communication equipment. Once we can contact China, everything will be easy."


    Lin Yanxi answered, but then asked, "what if there is no?"


    "If not, we can only find a way from him." Mu Lin said coldly.


    Lin Yanxi saw the fierce eyes in his eyes, but things have come to this point. If they are not cruel, they will be swallowed alive by others.


    So I can only nod my head, "I see."


    "What are you talking about? Have something to eat first. Let''s talk later!" then Mi Xiaoqi came and asked them to go.


    Two people looked at each other, then they also strengthened the idea in their hearts, and walked back with a light answer.


    The warehouse has been simply cleaned up. Two or three boxes have been put together as a table, filled with all kinds of opened food.


    When Xiaobai saw them coming, he sent the canned yellow peach in his hand to Lin Yanxi, "sister, you eat."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked at Xiaobai and patted him. "Thank you, Xiaobai. My sister won''t eat you!"


    Xiaobai shook his head, "my mother said that my sister saved us, and you have been taking care of us. I should always remember my sister''s kindness to me, so I''ll give you delicious food first."


    His childish words made several people couldn''t help laughing, and Qi Yan looked at Lin Yanxi, "what Xiaobai said is right. You saved us and took care of us all the way."


    "No matter what happens this time, I am very grateful to you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what are you talking about? Don''t you believe we can take you out?"


    Seeing several people shaking their heads in a hurry, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "don''t say these words again. Now the most important thing is that we work together and find a way to leave here."


    Hearing her words, several people laughed and nodded lightly, "although our methods are limited, we are obedient. Say what you want us to do. We must do it. We can''t do big things, but we can still help in what we can."


    Several people were so happy when Lin Yanxi arrived. He smiled and nodded, "now you just have a good meal and have a good rest. Don''t let yourself get sick, which is the greatest help to me."


    Then he looked at the wounded, "especially you. You must take good care of yourself before you get well."


    The man nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    After saying that, they sat down and ate with them. Although they were not compressed dry food in China, they generally had the same taste. It was really very familiar in their mouth.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin, but saw that he also looked over knowingly. They both smiled at each other''s eyes, and suddenly understood each other''s ideas.


    There is no light in the base, which depends on the indoor lighting.


    Under such circumstances, it is easy to distinguish black and white. In some polar days and nights, not everyone can adapt.


    Walking in such terrain is also a waste of time, but it hasn''t gone out much, but a lot of time has passed.


    It is clear that it is dark outside, but there is no feeling here. Perhaps today''s experience is too magical, which makes several people a little excited and have no meaning of sleepiness.


    Around the simple table, Lin Yanxi had heard them talk about their identity and life experience from the military food in front of them, but he didn''t stop at all.


    Lin Yanxi has heard of three women in a play, but she didn''t expect that three more men were not bad.


    However, Lin Yanxi can also understand them. Under such great pressure, ordinary people are easy to collapse. It is also good for them to find a way to vent their anxiety and tension.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t bother them either. He quietly stood up and walked to Mu Lin, who had been prepared aside, "shall we go now?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "we don''t have much time, so don''t delay."


    While talking, he looked up at her, "I know you''re worried about them. I''ve just checked here. There''s no problem."


    "And people have entered the base. It''s always much safer than outside. It''s late. They can have a quiet rest here. We take this opportunity to search."


    Lin Yanxi looked back at several people and hesitated before nodding.


    "Take your weapons. We''re going to explore the unknown area. We don''t know what''s going on there." Mu Lin didn''t forget to tell her.


    Lin Yanxi smiled. He didn''t dislike his nagging, but he wasn''t moved by a word. He took it for granted.


    It was agreed that they would leave. Although they were worried, they were not their nannies after all and could not take care of them all the time.


    What''s more, now they are not leaving a few people to run for their lives alone, but to find a way to make a living for everyone. In this case, how can they have reason to keep them from leaving?


    So although they were quiet, no one objected. They just told them to be careful, but there was a little more dignified in the atmosphere.


    Lin Yanxi stood outside and watched Mu Lin close the iron door gently. Then he said, "shall we go separately or together?"


    "Of course we should together." Mu Lin said without thinking. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help saying, "you just want to get rid of me and act alone?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "who said he was going to get rid of you, just asking."


    Mu Lin naturally just joked with her, but when he left the warehouse, he became positive, "you have seen the situation here. I didn''t expect that the matter was more serious than we thought."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I didn''t think so."


    "But now we broke in by mistake. Even if we didn''t come to check this at all, we can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Mu Lin''s face was gloomy. "Since we have been involved, don''t think about hiding, and this time we can''t hide if we want to hide."


    "He''s already hurting us. You know that person knows best. We''re just a group of air crash survivors. Obviously, we can send us away directly without anyone knowing the situation on the island."


    "But he did this to us. Do you think we can stay out under such circumstances?"


    Lin Yanxi naturally disliked him, but looked at him and said, "I know it''s impossible for us to take chances now."


    "It''s just... What if we don''t find the communication equipment? Do we have to find a way from the man guarding the island?"


    "You already have an answer in your heart. Do you want me to answer?" Mu Lin looked at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi did have an answer in her heart, but the answer made her a little uncertain.


    Now she doesn''t want to stay on this desert island, but she doesn''t want to expose her identity.


    But it is true that it is really not up to her now. What she wants to do or not to do is really determined by the situation, not by her.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh, "forget it, step by step!"


    As he said, he looked up and looked ahead, "here we have passed, and you have gone backwards."


    Mu Lin was stifled, and his feet were also a meal. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and turned directly to the other direction.


    They haven''t figured out the situation in the base, and they only walked a small part before they separated, and most of the places are still strange to them.


    They set out again and walked down all the way. They found that there was not only the freezer, but also one about ten meters apart. There was no difference except for the animals inside.


    It''s a pity that the room across the middle has been emptied. I don''t know what''s going on inside, let alone what they used to do.


    But now these are enough to prove what is done here, and there is no need to see what the empty rooms mean.


    It was just these things all the way, and there was no other, which made Lin Yanxi a little anxious.


    They didn''t hide it from MI Xiaoqi. Now the most important thing is to find the communication equipment first, but what they see is not even a shadow.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi''s irritability, Mu Lin patted her, "don''t worry, such a large base can''t do all this. Even if it is a research-based base, he should also have other auxiliary functions."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "let''s speed up. If it goes on like this, I don''t know if we can find what we want at dawn."


    Mu Lin didn''t make any more nonsense and immediately accelerated his speed.


    As like as two peas in the air, she was just about to give up when she was in the middle of the season. Suddenly she saw a control room in front of it.


    Thinking that maybe this was another command room of the base, Lin Yanxi suddenly came to the spirit, walked up a few steps and directly pushed the door open.


    Suddenly, the monitors all over the room appeared in front of her. Although they were all the same, they were still a little shocking.


    "This is... Monitoring room?" Lin Yanxi asked, standing in front of the door.


    Mu Lin also walked to the trap step by step, glanced around and said, "the control room and the monitoring room are separated. Do you think there will be a separate communication room?"

 Chapter 1243

    Mu Lin doesn''t know whether there is a separate communication room, but from the state here, the scale of this base is definitely not small.


    If one room and one monitoring device are used, they have only gone half way, and the other half has not even explored.


    Seeing this scene, the two couldn''t help looking at each other, "the underground of almost the whole island has been hollowed out to build this base?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, subconsciously went in and looked around.


    Still adhere to the principle of no map and no mark. The whole monitoring room is a little messy, but nothing useful is left.


    With his previous experience, Lin Yanxi didn''t even let go of the trash can, but this time he was not so lucky. There was still no clue. They really took everything away.


    "Young lady, come and see what this is?" but at this time, Mu Lin suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He hurriedly turned and ran over, but he saw Mu Lin pry open a storage box that looked like a private box, and some private items in it were not taken away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and came directly to pry open other lockers with him.


    It was found that this row seemed to be their personal belongings, most of which were empty, but some of them left personal belongings like the one opened by Mu Lin.


    Some are of no use to them, such as privately used cups and some daily necessities, but Lin Yanxi still opened them one by one and didn''t let go of any possible clues.


    "This..." Lin Yanxi saw a very shabby book in the corner and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    And then I reacted, and I couldn''t help but rejoice, "isn''t this a diary?"


    He said that he had opened it and looked at it. It was full, but he found that it was not a diary, but it was more useful to them than a diary. It was full of work notes.


    When they saw it, they immediately looked at each other and showed their joy. They were busy with a tacit understanding and sat aside to look through it.


    The country to which the island belongs used to be a colony, and the colonization is complete. Now their official language is still European. Naturally, the records above are also European.


    Although they are not proficient in European, these simple expressions are more than enough.


    It can be seen from between the lines that this should be left by a recruit. It is clear from the precautions for entering the base to the operation steps of his own work.


    Looking at these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking down with some expectation.


    This time her expectation didn''t come to naught. Maybe the recruit was really not used to the life without any marks here. He secretly drew a map on the book.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin in surprise, but he also smiled, "let''s go and find this communication center!"


    Yes, the location of the information and communication center is clearly marked on the map. Since other materials can''t be found, this is the most important thing for them now.


    Lin Yanxi stood up without hesitation, walked in that direction with Mu Lin, and looked down at the book in his hand.


    It was found that his map was not complete. At least there was no control room and warehouse they came to. So it seems that their scope of activities is also limited.


    But even so, it was enough for them. When she saw the next page, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw an important mark.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi pointed directly there, "what''s the situation?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but stretch his head and look over. A red fork hit there, which was very eye-catching. He frowned. Mu Lin asked, "let''s go here first?"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "even the information and communication room has not been marked. This must be the most important place they think. Why don''t we go and have a look first?"


    Without further hesitation, they went straight there, and the closer they got to their destination, they found that the whole style had changed.


    It can be seen from the environment here that it seems to be close to the real research laboratory, because the more you go this way, you can see all kinds of instruments and equipment, and there are more and more monitoring.


    "Here we are..." Mu Lin, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    But Mingming had not reached the position marked on the map. Lin Yanxi looked up, but saw that the front suddenly opened up. There was no narrow channel or iron gate to stop them from moving forward.


    A hall several times larger than the control room. Maybe a lot of things have been removed and it seems a little empty, but it can be seen from the equipment and the laboratory surrounded by tempered glass in the middle that this is their real research room.


    "This should be the center of the whole base." Mu Lin looked up, but found that it was not only big, but even much higher, with a height of two or three floors, which made them look very small standing here.


    Seeing the situation here, Mu Lin said subconsciously holding Lin Yanxi, "it seems that we have made no mistake. The core of the whole base should be this research room."


    "What we saw before is just for better storage of specimens. Those pipes should also lead here."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also looked along the places he pointed to. Sure enough, he saw the same pipes in the storage room there.


    But seeing here, Lin Yanxi suddenly pulled Mu Lin, "is there any danger here?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he understood what she meant and smiled, "look, the doors here are not protected at all. The whole base and even the whole island are open."


    "If there is any danger, or even a virus, we must have been infected long ago. We won''t wait until now."


    When Lin Yanxi heard it, he thought it was right. He couldn''t help nodding his head. "You''re right. It''s really hypocritical to think about danger at this time."


    As he spoke, he immediately put down his worry and followed Mu Lin''s footsteps.


    I don''t know if Lin Yanxi reminded me. Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you said here is to study gene weapons. Will we accidentally catch genes and become gene soldiers?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you think it''s beautiful. Was it a movie at that time? I don''t have a chance to see a gene warrior. It''s possible to become a monster."


    Mu Lin shook his head and laughed. "If it''s really a movie, you don''t have to suffer so many injuries. It''s always invincible."


    "That must be the protagonist, otherwise it''s useless." Lin Yanxi subconsciously replied, but he looked at Mu Lin, "I think you don''t just want to imagine the invincible male protagonists in the film, but also want to be surrounded by beautiful women like them?"


    Mu Lin listened for a moment, but then he didn''t react slowly. He hurriedly said, "I may be in a big female film, and there are no beauties around."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    While talking, they had pushed open the tempered glass door and came in. We could see that there were too many things missing at this time, but we could still see the original appearance, which could be said to be very spectacular.


    Lin Yanxi looked around. They didn''t even leave such a big instrument. I believe those data had disappeared long ago. Lin Yanxi didn''t insist, and when he saw such a situation, he didn''t search deliberately.


    Just after turning around, I couldn''t help sighing, "suddenly I think it''s too inappropriate for us to come here. If we change the poppy, it must be more useful."


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her. "If you mention her again, I will think you are in love with her."


    Lin Yanxi took a helpless look at him and said, "it''s just that such information is meaningless to us, and we don''t know how to use it. We don''t even know whether this country is opposite or friendly to our special departments."


    "If it''s poppy, she should know more about these than running around like a headless fly like us."


    Mu Lin shook his head, "we are not helpless. Originally, these things are favorable evidence, but now we can only see them with our eyes, but we can''t leave them."


    Lin Yanxi also knows that if the organic phase and even other equipment can take photos of these evidences at this time, once their research really has big problems, endangering the security of China and even the security of mankind, it is really not a small matter.


    But now it seems that it is not as exaggerated as she thought. After all, if it is a virus research, it can not be so open. I don''t know how many protective facilities there will be.


    But if she hadn''t seen the animals, she would have thought it was just a large-scale medical research.


    After watching for a while, I didn''t find anything except all kinds of equipment fixed there and can''t be taken away.


    It can be seen that the more important places are, the cleaner they clean, and the less traces they leave.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and didn''t intend to see it any more. "Forget it, it''s meaningless to see it here. We don''t have a camera or a recorder, and we can''t find anything important. We really can''t take anything away. It''s better to find something useful early."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was silent and finally nodded, "you''re right. If it''s poppy, you must know what to do better than us."


    Having said that, I couldn''t help sighing, "forget it, since it''s already like this, there''s really no need to see it anymore. Let''s go to the communication room."


    He said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "this should be our last stop tonight. If there''s nothing we''re looking for here, we really have to make other plans."


    "You mean the man guarding the island?" Lin Yanxi immediately understood what he meant. "Make an idea from him?"


    "If we can''t find communication equipment, we can''t wait here. I''m sure that if we go on like this, it will not be the rescue workers, but the military personnel of their country." Mu Lin''s face can''t help but get a little cold.


    "But fortunately, we still have an advantage. We didn''t go back all night. He should have thought we were dead."


    "So we suddenly go back and avoid the surveillance equipment outside the base to make a sneak attack. He will not have any defense. In this way, the advantage of weapons will be completely gone, and it is easy for us to catch alive. There will be no danger at that time."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object this time, and nodded directly, "that''s good. If you can''t hurt people, try not to hurt people. If our guess is wrong, there''s still room for maneuver."


    Mu Lin also said directly, "yes, I think so."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it now. Maybe the communication room can really find what we want, so we don''t have to conflict with him."


    "Be optimistic about everything. Don''t be so sad when you are young. It''s not good to think of something happy?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him angrily and funny, "who says I''m not optimistic, just take precautions, can''t be blindly optimistic?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it''s true that we can''t, but now we don''t have to think about that for the time being."


    "Yes, you''re right!" Lin Yanxi answered with a long voice.


    Mu Lin smiled and photographed her. "Let''s go. Whether we can find it or not, this is the last place we go. Then we''ll go back and have a rest. No matter what, we''ll wait until we wake up."


    With a map in hand, although it is hand drawn, it is not even a professional map drawing, but fortunately, the route here is simple enough, not as complex as the wild, so it is always much more convenient to have this map than not.


    Follow the route all the way and soon find the destination of the sign.


    Because it is translated, it can be said that it is not very accurate. It is a communication room, but it should actually be the management center of the external contact and various information of the whole base.


    When I walked into the room, I saw all kinds of computer and electronic equipment stacked there at random, a waste.


    Lin Yanxi could see that they retreated in an orderly and selective manner. All the things used for research and the materials about the base were taken away, which were very valuable equipment in the eyes of ordinary people, but they were thrown here like garbage.


    But when they saw what was in front of them, they couldn''t help laughing. They looked at each other and didn''t say any more nonsense. They walked forward together with a tacit understanding and picked it up from the pile of "garbage".


    There are a lot of equipment in the room. How can you find one that is still complete? Even if you can''t splice one, it''s not a problem.


    However, only equipment is not enough, and there is communication, so Mu Lin only glanced at the equipment, and immediately sat in front of it to check the equipment here.


    "Can it be repaired?" Lin Yanxi knew what he wanted to do when he saw his action, so he asked directly whether it could be repaired.


    Mu Lin hesitated, "I have to have a look."

 Chapter 1244

    Lin Yanxi hesitated when he saw him. If this could not be repaired, no matter how many communication equipment were useless, it could only be a pile of scrap iron.


    Subconsciously stopped the action in his hand, went straight to his side and looked at it.


    The computers here have also been emptied, and Mu Lin is trying to restore the system and data.


    An island like this, whether it is a base or a civilian, can not be an ordinary communication equipment, and it is also crucial to check the quality of the satellite receiver.


    Looking at Mu Lin repairing, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "Mu Lin, if I remember correctly, Zhuo fanhui should be a major in computer engineering. Do you want to ask him for help?"


    Mu Lin was stunned. He immediately had this idea. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s try it first. If we can''t, go back to him and let him try."


    He said and looked at the time. "It''s only two o''clock now. If they go back, they must be resting. We''ll wait for everyone to come together in the morning. They are also social elites. Maybe someone is a master."


    "If... If it can''t be repaired, we can''t delay here. We''ll leave the base in the morning and start directly from him."


    Lin Yanxi had nothing to avoid. He nodded directly, "OK, just do as you say."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin chuckled, turned his head and continued to concentrate on checking the computer, and said no more.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi also knew that looking at those communication devices was no longer of great use, so she directly sat beside Mu Lin and quietly watched his movements.


    Sometimes Lin Yanxi will regret that her education is too low or she has learned too little. At least in this case, Lin Yanxi can''t help and can only sit aside.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing.


    But Mu Lin looked like he had eyes on his back and said directly, "you just comforted them that everyone has their own specialties. Now why can''t you think of it when you get here?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then smiled, "I''m not unhappy, but I regret. No, it''s not regret."


    "I suddenly feel that when the task is over, should I go to study? Although I haven''t learned less in the army in recent years, I still need to learn some theoretical things more solidly in school, which is also conducive to my future development in blood blade."


    Suddenly hearing her words, Mu Lin was also stunned, and finally moved his eyes away from the screen in front of him, "why did such an idea suddenly come out?"


    "I just feel that I''ve been training and performing tasks since I entered the blood blade. I''m not tired. I just feel that I''ve pressed myself too tight. Maybe I really should relax and recharge myself."


    "Otherwise, I really feel that I have reached the limit now. I really don''t know if I can make progress." Lin Yanxi said. Seeing Mu Lin''s expression is a little serious, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not to leave blood blade."


    Mu Lin regained his mind, hurriedly put his hand and said, "I''m just a little surprised, but your idea is also good."


    "Blood blade people actually rest on time and study irregularly, but the situation of team X in the past two years is a little special. The tasks are one by one, and we can''t stop directly."


    Said with a slight sigh, "you''re right. You''re pressing yourself too tight. When the task is over, let''s see if we have a chance."


    But then he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "but apart from studying, don''t you have anything else to do?"


    "What else?" Lin Yanxi thought, "accompany my parents, or go to see my father, but they have seen it. It''s not easy to go abroad again. As for my parents, if they can go to the Military Academy for further study, they must be much more idle than in Xueren. They must have the opportunity to accompany them."


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily, "you know what I''m talking about."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, but deliberately said, "you didn''t tell me. How do I know what you said?"


    Knowing that she was intentional, Mu Lin had no choice but to look at her.


    Lin Yanxi, who was amused by him, put away his smile and said, "haven''t you got the report?"


    "It''s just a report. It''s not my wife. I''m always uneasy." Mu Lin said and stretched out his hand to hold her. "We''re lucky this time and survived again. We can''t be sorry for this luck."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will recognize you for the rest of my life."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then nodded his head, "OK..."


    Mu Lin laughed and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "Mu Lin, if one day I leave first... Forget me!" Lin Yanxi said softly.


    Seeing what Mu Lin wanted to say, he hurriedly grabbed him and said, "I know it''s a bad scene to say these words now, but we all know the nature of our profession, and no one can guarantee that we will always be as lucky as this time."


    "If there is such a day, don''t be sad. After all, we have been together and spent so many happy times together, which is enough."


    After listening to this, Mu Lin suddenly pulled her back into his arms and hugged her hard, as if to integrate her into his own physical strength, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "at that time, you will find another person who loves you, but you must be more beautiful than me, love you more than me, and treat you better."


    "What about you?" Mu Lin asked softly, "if I leave first, you must find a better person to love you and take care of you, otherwise I don''t trust."


    As they spoke, they both became silent. The topic was a little heavy, but it was the reality they had to face.


    Although even ordinary people may encounter accidents, relatively speaking, their chances are too great. I don''t know when the danger will come suddenly.


    But although they both said so, in fact, they all knew that people''s feelings were not the faucet. If they said it was off, it was really off. Naturally, it was impossible to put it back and forth freely.


    But think about it. If one day someone is gone, the one who survives is the real pain.


    At the thought of these, both of them couldn''t help silence. They didn''t dare to face it, but they couldn''t help thinking. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 1245

    Mu Lin finally failed to repair the computer. It''s not because of his poor ability. It''s because the people at the base cleaned up too clean and it''s too difficult to recover.


    Mu Lin, who finally gave up, could only sigh deeply. When he looked back, he just wanted to say something to Lin Yanxi, but he just opened his mouth and saw that she had sat there and fell asleep.


    At the mouth of the words immediately endured, quietly walked to her side, took off his coat and put it on her, and silently sat aside.


    I thought I wanted her to sleep a little more, but I sat down, but the communicator suddenly rang and there was a voice of Qi Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and looked around.


    When he didn''t see any danger, he relaxed and said, "what''s going on?"


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but still picked up the communicator and said directly, "received, why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Hearing his voice, there was a happy voice across the room, but then he immediately said, "we all slept, but as soon as we wake up, we see that you haven''t come back yet. How are you?"


    "We''re fine, and..." Mu Lin just wanted to say what they found, but he gave up after thinking about it. "We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    The other side didn''t ask any more, just said to wait for them to come back.


    Now that everyone is awake, we don''t have to worry about whether it''s bright or not. We just walk back.


    When you come, you need to find rooms one by one, which will waste a lot of time, but you don''t need it when you come back. You can directly bring the map back to the warehouse.


    When they learned that they had found the information and communication room of the base, they were all a little excited. They didn''t feel sleepy immediately. One by one, they came together to ask about the situation.


    Seeing their excited expressions, Lin Yanxi couldn''t bear to hit them, but this kind of thing couldn''t be concealed, so she told the truth.


    Several people were a little disappointed, but they immediately said, "you''re right, we can also try."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "that''s what we mean."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now?" when she heard her words, she stood up without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi looked at several people with a smile, but seeing that they were so positive, he no longer stopped them. He directly answered and stood up, "since you don''t rest, we''ll take the time to go there."


    Seeing that she agreed, several people hurriedly packed up their things with a smile and took everything they could. After all, it''s not clear what to do next. They always have to leave a way back.


    They also adapt quickly. At this time, they don''t have unlimited money to hold materials, and they don''t feel that they don''t care if they have hope. It can be said that it''s moderate.


    From such a move, we can see their adaptability, and the adaptation is fairly good, which is still a good thing for them.


    After all, they will also appear a little tired with them. Only when they can rely on themselves will they be safer next.


    When they were ready, they didn''t hesitate and took them out of the room.


    Although it was safe to hide in the warehouse before, they all felt insecure. At this time, it was clearly a place they had never been to, and there was even an uncertain danger.


    But at this time, with Lin Yanxi around, they all feel much safer.


    Lin Yanxi certainly can''t understand their feelings. In her opinion, she depends on herself at all times. The sense of security is brought by herself, not by others.


    Although she walked through it once and remembered the route clearly, Lin Yanxi still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance and always paid attention to the situation around her.


    "Bang!" but at this time, a bang suddenly sounded. Several people were frightened, crowded into a group in panic, and nearly scattered and fled.


    "Calm down, don''t mess up!" the difference at this time was too obvious. The two people were on guard and gave them a cold drink.


    Hearing their voices, they were shocked and woke up.


    Lin Yanxi turned his back to them and finally felt that several people were calm. Then he said, "all squat tight. I''ll go and see the situation."


    Mu Lin looked up at her, but he didn''t stop it. He looked at her and told her, "be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "something should burst unexpectedly. If there was a danger, it wouldn''t let us wait so long."


    While saying, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated to run in the direction of the voice.


    The direction of the sound just sounded didn''t seem to be far away, and it could be heard from the sound. It couldn''t be a gunshot or artificial, so Lin Yanxi didn''t worry too much.


    Walking towards that side, Lin Yanxi found that the light here was much darker, and the more he walked forward, the darker it became.


    Lin Yanxi took out a flashlight and walked forward with the help of the flashlight.


    The more he walked, a thin sound of water came. Lin Yanxi was stunned and walked along the sound of water.


    A broken water pipe, water flows out a little bit from the inside, but it can be seen that this should not be a water inlet or outlet pipe, and the liquid flowing out does not know what it is.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t come forward for the sake of safety, but looked at it from a distance.


    Just glancing around, Lin Yanxi determined that the voice just came from here, and he didn''t say much anymore and went back.


    "How is it?" seeing Lin Yanxi coming back, Mu Lin hurriedly asked.


    "It was a water pipe that burst, and even the lamp was damaged." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Yanxi said again, "but I look at the water pipe. It''s not like it''s just a water pipe. It''s like it came out of those freezers. I don''t know what it is."


    Mu Lin frowned, but then immediately said, "don''t worry, let''s go to the information room."


    Lin Yanxi also knows that whether there is a problem with the whole base or not, they can''t handle it.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s mind about the base is still a little complicated. She really wants to destroy it and make it no longer exist. This kind of place really doesn''t want to see it stay.


    But on the other hand, she also knew that it was useless to destroy here. They took all their important materials away and could build another base at any time.


    What''s more, if they stay here now, the base doesn''t exist, so do they.


    So in contrast, I hope the base can be safer at this time.


    But now, even if they don''t want an accident at the base, it''s not something they can fix.


    So go to the communication room as soon as possible. No matter whether the communication equipment can be repaired or not, it can''t be left here.

 Chapter 1246

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they naturally realized that there was a problem in the base, stood up and walked forward, but couldn''t help asking, "what if there was a problem in the freezer?"


    "What else can we do? Those frozen animals will slow down. At that time..." Mu Lin suddenly looked back. "All animals will live!"


    Qi Yan is an inspiration, and his action is also a suffocation.


    But he looked up again and saw the smile around Mu Lin''s mouth. Only then did he react that he had been fooled and looked at him helplessly.


    Mu Lin smiled, "do you really believe that this is not a science fiction film? Do you really think they will live to eat people?"


    Qi Yan was relieved, but he was even more embarrassed. He coughed awkwardly, "just didn''t react for a moment."


    Hearing what they said, the people behind laughed, but they were also instantly aware of the problem here.


    If these refrigeration facilities are broken, the base will soon be useless or even completely meaningless.


    At this time, I really don''t need Lin Yanxi to say anything more. They can''t help but speed up their steps and want to get to their destination quickly.


    With Mu Lin, he soon returned to the communication room again.


    "This is it. Look at the situation here. If the computer can be restored, we can ask for help immediately." Mu Lin came in with several people and said directly.


    Then he seemed afraid of giving them pressure, and hurriedly said, "but you don''t have too much pressure. Even if it can''t be repaired, we can think of other ways."


    Zhuo fanhui nodded, and then immediately gathered together with Qi Yan in front of the computer, "both of us are in the computer department. Later, we both took the postgraduate examination. If we can''t do it, there''s really no way."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he left a way for himself. He was also calm.


    But seeing his reaction, they smiled awkwardly and said, "we''ll try our best, we''ll try our best."


    Mu Lin didn''t say any more. He just nodded and sat down where they could think about it.


    Mi Xiaoqi, who only needed to look at the child, sat down and found a place to put down the confused Xiaobai so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    Looking at the little man, he just turned over and went to sleep again. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the fragrance of his sleep, "he can really sleep."


    Mi Xiaoqi smiled and said, "yes, I was afraid before. Now as soon as I''m okay, I sleep so well. My heart is big enough."


    "It''s also very good. I really like Xiaobai''s character." Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "it''s really not like such a big bear child."


    After listening, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help smiling and asked, "I like it so much that I didn''t think I wanted one?"


    Suddenly asked by her, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it funny. "The child is not a cat or a dog. He said he could have one?"


    "You''re not alone. If someone helps you, of course you can have it." Mi Xiaoqi said and looked at Mu Lin on one side.


    Lin Yanxi was a little sad and could only say helplessly, "I haven''t married him yet!"


    But after looking at Mu Lin, he said, "we are too busy. We haven''t had less time together, let alone get married."


    "Really speaking, on the contrary, this time I spent the longest time with him so quietly."


    Mi Xiaoqi looked at them in surprise. She opened her mouth to comfort them, but found that she couldn''t even speak.


    Lin Yanxi smiled comfortingly, "so it''s not all a bad thing to come this time. Considering that we haven''t had much time to get along so day and night in recent years, this time really gave us a chance."


    Listening to her self comforting words, MI Xiaoqi reluctantly smiled, "in fact, sometimes you don''t have to give yourself so much pressure. You can''t finish your work."


    "Sometimes people really should be nice to themselves and the people around them." she said, and she couldn''t help looking at Xiaobai. "Through this thing, I really understand a truth. What money and property are external things, and what is the most important to me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "you''re right. There are more important and meaningful things."


    Two people chatted here, while two people on the other side stared at the screen nervously, and drops of sweat fell on their foreheads.


    Seeing them like this, several people also slowly stopped and quietly looked at their actions.


    Although they say they don''t care, they all care. They all know what it means.


    As long as the equipment here can be repaired, they can immediately send a message for help, and they will be much safer. On the contrary, if they can''t be repaired, they will face the island guards with guns, and even the group behind him.


    Although they trusted Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi, in their impression, even if they were more powerful, they were not as powerful as bullets.


    So in their hearts, the gun is the biggest obstacle. If it can''t be repaired here, it''s almost like waiting for death.


    Several people understand this, so Zhuo fanhui and others really have to pay more attention to the computer than every time in their life. They really do everything they can to "save" it.


    Those who can''t help, although they know they can''t give them pressure, some things are beyond their control.


    When the public gradually quieted down, their eyes slowly fell on them.


    Perhaps they felt the strange atmosphere, and their expressions became more and more dignified.


    Lin Yanxi noticed their expressions and knew that it was not the way to go on like this. He hurriedly stood up and said, "what did you bring out? I''m a little hungry. Let''s find something to eat breakfast?"


    As soon as she said it, MI Xiaoqi also recovered and said, "everything is in the backpack. I''ll help you do what you like to eat."


    "By the way, there is still a lot of water you brought yesterday. Shall we deal with it when we have time?"


    Yesterday was to fight for a long time, so there was a lot of water. At dinner, there was electricity and other equipment. Enough drinking water had been treated, and there was no need to increase it for the time being.


    But now they are really not suitable to sit here and watch their movements, so it''s good to find something to do.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t object and said directly, "it''s a good idea. Maybe when it can be used, there will be no such condition."


    Then he went directly aside and picked up several bags of water.

 Chapter 1247

    There were a lot of materials left in the base. They not only found food, but also found some simple military equipment.


    For example, they now use backpacks and naturally water bags to hold water.


    And they don''t need to put water in such a simple and unsafe way. Bags of water have been replaced by stronger military water bags, which are carefully kept by several people.


    I believe they will not care about such a little water at ordinary times. After all, when the water valve is opened, there will be water flowing out. It is really inexhaustible.


    But here, they feel the value of water and understand that these water represent life. Without water, they can''t live on this island. Therefore, they will be protected carefully without Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Lin Yanxi taught them how to better protect these life-saving things and how to turn the wild water into pure water that will not be harmful to people.


    Now that they have learned, they naturally no longer use Lin Yanxi to do it. Idle Mi Xiaoqi and the wounded are actively busy, so that they have no intention to pay attention to Zhuo fanhui.


    Seeing the more and more familiar movements of the two people, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and didn''t help again. Instead, she sat beside Mu Lin and ate and watched the excitement.


    "Their learning ability is really strong. If we live on this island for a few more days, maybe we can bring out some excellent wild survival experts." Mu Lin took Lin Yanxi in his arms and said softly.


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, but said with a smile, "this is not only their strong learning ability, but also the pressure of survival."


    "I believe that if anyone falls into this situation, he will work hard to learn. If he doesn''t want to be happy, he can''t do it."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "this project is actually good. We can add it to our training program when we go back."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "if they know that this is a casual joke between the two of us here and make their life worse than death, they will hate us."


    "This certainly won''t, even if it''s hate, it''s just hate at that time." he said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "do you see that you hate me now?"


    "Who said no?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "but you don''t know, or I hide deeply?"


    Mu Lin nodded very cooperatively, "I really didn''t see it."


    As soon as Mi Xiaoqi, who was doing water purification, looked up and saw their appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly she felt that they were really a match.


    Watching Mi Xiaoqi''s water filter more and more, Lin Yanxi''s breakfast is almost finished.


    Mu Lin finally couldn''t help looking at the time, so he wanted to open his mouth and signal Zhuo fanhui to them to forget it.


    But before he could speak, Lin Yanxi pulled him, "don''t disturb them first. Look at their expressions."


    Mu Lin was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, their expressions were different from those just now.


    If you were anxious, nervous or even helpless, now you are really relaxed and confident.


    Although the movements in their hands never stopped, we can see the difference between them only from their expressions. It seems promising to speculate.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin also stopped and sat back to look at them.


    Reminded by Lin Yanxi, MI Xiaoqi and they also found the problem. They all stopped their actions and looked at them quietly.


    Maybe it was really as Lin Yanxi said. They ignored the changes of the external situation and stared at the screen attentively.


    The more they saw such a situation, the more they found hope.


    Mu Lin finally couldn''t help it. He gently stood up and walked behind them. When he saw something on the screen, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Then he immediately shouted, "come on... Go and prepare the communication equipment."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted, hurried to the side of the pile of equipment and began to look for it.


    "If you need anything, we can help." Mi Xiaoqi came over when she saw this.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ll handle this first. If I need you, I''ll call you."


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi nodded her head and stepped back.


    Lin Yanxi is not as professional as them, but he can still find what Mu Lin said accurately.


    And I found different models one by one.


    When she put the communication equipment on the table, Zhuo fanhui looked up excitedly, "we fixed it and connected the satellite receiver!"


    Lin Yanxi was not happy and hurriedly said, "try the communication equipment immediately and ask for help immediately!"


    In fact, she didn''t need to say that Mu Lin had already started to move. One by one, he tried to connect the communicators.


    After the excitement, Zhuo fanhui suddenly thought of something, "but who do we ask for help, the Embassy?"


    "We can''t openly ask for help. You know the situation here. If we openly ask the embassy for help, it means that everyone knows where we are."


    "Who dares to say whether they will suddenly jump over the wall to kill their mouth, and it is not impossible to destroy their bodies at that time." Mu Lin said while connecting his equipment.


    Then, without waiting for them to ask again, he immediately said, "we directly ask for help at home and let them know the situation here, so that they will know what to do."


    "It''s just... No matter what we do, the news will be monitored by the owner of the base. We can''t hide."


    After listening to this, several people suddenly became silent and looked at each other with a little more worry in their eyes.


    Although Mu Lin said so, the movement in his hand didn''t stop. Soon he finally found the one suitable for it. He looked up at them happily, "it''s done!"


    Several people heard his words, but their mood was a little complicated. They looked at him and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Lin smiled and looked up. "I have two plans now. How about you decide which one to use?"


    Several people nodded busily, waiting for him to go on.


    Mu Lin glanced, "first, after we asked for help from the outside world, we immediately controlled the island keeper and used him to send false information to the outside world to make them believe that we are dead. It is just a distress signal sent before we die."


    "The other is that after sending a distress signal, we leave the island ourselves, agree on the location, and go to the sea to wait for rescue."


    Then he pointed around, "believe me, we can find a lifeboat in this base, and we have enough food to stick to the rescue team."

 Chapter 1248

    Hearing his two plans, several people were surprised.


    You know, no matter which one sounds unreliable, success depends on luck.


    So they looked at each other and dared not speak.


    Seeing their look at this time, Lin Yanxi also guessed their thoughts.


    Looking up at Mu Lin, he took the lead in saying, "why don''t we synthesize it?"


    Hearing her words, several people all looked over. In fact, they had no idea now and relied on them. At this time, when they heard Lin Yanxi speak, they couldn''t help looking over.


    "What do you say?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, "since the news is bound to be exposed, it proves that it will not be safe here."


    "The island keeper is also an uncertain factor, so it is inevitable to control him. After controlling him, we leave immediately, so no one will spread our situation."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin immediately understood her meaning, but first looked at others, "do you have any opinion?"


    A few people immediately reacted and were busy, "we have no problem. Just listen to you."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly, but looked at Lin Yanxi, "then do as you say."


    And then he immediately said, "we are divided into two groups. You stay here with them. I''ll control the man and see how the others on the island are."


    "I''ll control him here and give you a signal. You''ll contact China for help immediately."


    "Don''t we... Ask for help first?" Zhuo fanhui looked at him with some hesitation.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "don''t use it for the time being. When the signal is sent out, they will also know our existence. It''s not urgent to catch people here, so we must control people first."


    Hearing his words, Zhuo fanhui stood up, "I''ll go with you. I can help you."


    "No, you have to stay here, and the communication equipment needs to be maintained by you. When I''m away, you keep here for me. Don''t make any mistakes. After all, this is the most important place. Without it, our situation will be more dangerous." Mu Lin comforted several people directly.


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood what he meant. In fact, there was only one person left to deal with the situation here.


    However, it is meaningless for him to take these people there, and he also limits his play. After all, with them, Mu Lin can''t show too much, otherwise he really can''t tell.


    Understand his intention, Lin Yanxi certainly can''t make trouble again, "well, we''ll stay here and wait for your news. Be careful yourself."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s consent without hesitation, MI Xiaoqi looked at them in surprise, "is he too dangerous alone?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''m not worried. What are you so worried about?"


    "And it''s more convenient for him to move alone. Even if he can''t fight and run, he can still run away. It''s inconvenient to have more people."


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi finally understood, and looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, "you''re right, we did... It''s not suitable."


    Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her, "you have your business. You see, if it weren''t for Qi Yan and them today, our computer can''t be repaired and we can''t contact them!"


    Although she was comforting, it was also effective. Mi Xiaoqi''s expression was better and looked at her and nodded gently.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to comfort several people. Mu Lin had got up and was ready to leave.


    Although Lin Yanxi said nothing, he was not worried at all.


    So he stood up directly, took out a dagger and crossbow from himself, "take this with you."


    Then he approached him and said, "quick decision!"


    Mu Lin put it away and nodded to her, "I understand. You are also careful here. If there is something wrong with the base, don''t delay and retreat immediately."


    Lin Yanxi answered, "I understand!"


    Watching Mu Lin leave, Lin Yanxi sat down again and looked up at Zhuo fanhui. "You''d better check again to ensure that our news can be sent out in a while."


    After listening, they nodded, then sat down without hesitation and began to check again.


    Lin Yanxi checked the things of several people, and probably calculated how many days he could eat and how long he could use the water.


    Because she knew that the next days would not seem so comfortable. No matter what the result was after the signal was sent, the island could not stay.


    Now they have no choice but to enter the sea. When they get to the sea, there are too many uncertain factors, so everything should be prepared in advance.


    Seeing her movements, MI Xiaoqi probably guessed something and came forward to help.


    And then he said, "I just prepared a few more water bags when I was in the warehouse, which can be used."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "what you consider is comprehensive. Take these with you. Take more water when you go out later. Even if you don''t take others, the water should be enough."


    Hearing her words, MI Xiaoqi immediately smiled and came to tidy up her backpack with her.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, he couldn''t help asking, "have you... Ever thought about what to do next if we can''t contact the domestic for help and control that person?"


    "Then we can only put all our eggs in one basket and go to the sea." Lin Yanxi said directly, "the man knows what''s in the forest. Even with a gun, he doesn''t dare to come in casually, so we''re safe in the forest for the time being."


    "But this is not a long time. Someone will deal with us. Therefore, if you want to find a boat here, you can''t make a boat yourself and go directly to the sea."


    As he said, he looked up at several people, "it''s just that it''s too dangerous. Without any rescue, he doesn''t know where the next destination is. It''s desperate. He really can''t do it as a last resort."


    After listening, MI Xiaoqi took a breath of air conditioning. Of course, she knew how dangerous it was to do so. She was really driven to the sea. There was no way back. She was really waiting for death.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but excite a spirit and subconsciously looked at Zhuo fanhui.


    Zhuo fanhui, who was a little hairy, hurriedly said, "let''s check it again."


    Seeing that they were nervous for a moment, Lin Yanxi shook his head funny, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Haven''t we reached that point yet?"


    "Even if there is no way to ask for help here, do you remember our previous analysis? There must be communication equipment there.


    And said with a smile, "if not, it''s a good thing, which proves that our previous guesses are wrong. At least it''s safe here."


    Hearing her words, I was inexplicably relieved. Maybe Lin Yanxi really has a special ability. Just a few words can soothe people''s psychology and make people completely relax.


    After listening to this, MI Xiaoqi relaxed and sat down quietly in the corner. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. After a while, she asked, "I feel that you are smaller than us, but now you have to rely on you, and I feel that you should be calm and mature than us."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s just a specific situation in a specific environment, so it''s just your illusion."


    Mi Xiaoqi suddenly looked at her and said, "Lin Yanxi, if I can go out alive, what help do you need, as long as I can do it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "do you still hope I need to beg you?"


    Mi Xiaoqi also felt something wrong, but after an embarrassing smile, she immediately explained, "I really don''t want you to have a place where you can use me."


    "I hope you will be safe in the future and never have any more trouble. On the other hand, I hope you need me so that I can do something for you."


    And then, as if afraid of her misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained, "I don''t mean anything else, just want to do something for you."


    Lin Yanxi could understand her mood and nodded lightly, "I can understand, and there is no misunderstanding."


    Then he looked at her and smiled, "you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Although I''m saving you now, I''m also saving myself. Moreover, we are all compatriots and should take care of each other."


    Mi Xiaoqi smiled and looked at her, "I said you look much more mature than your age. It''s reasonable to say that a girl of your age can''t say such words?"


    Hearing her emotion, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, just smiled and sat aside.


    Looking up to see Zhuo fanhui, they have checked again. After confirming that both computers and communication equipment are normal, they can''t help but relax and look at Lin Yanxi and smile.


    They are sure there is no problem here, but there is no news from Mu Lin. Mu Lin sent a signal when he left the base, and now Lin Yanxi dare not take the initiative to contact him, because he is not sure what he is doing now, so he dare not disturb him.


    I''m deeply afraid that I''ve already made contact with the island guard at this time, or I''m waiting for an opportunity. If so, it''s not helping him, but harming him.


    So even without the news of Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi was already worried, but he still didn''t take the initiative to contact him.


    But she knew in her heart that others didn''t know. Seeing that Mu Lin hadn''t heard from him for so long, she couldn''t help worrying. She looked at what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also saw their uneasiness. He didn''t wait for them to ask again, but he took the initiative to say, "it''s not that I don''t worry about him or don''t want to know how he is now."


    "But just because we don''t know what his situation is now, we can''t contact him rashly. If he is at a critical moment at this time, we suddenly contacted him. Do you think this is to help him or harm him?"


    After listening to her words, several people were stunned, but they also immediately understood her meaning. They looked at each other and couldn''t help nodding, "it''s still your considerate consideration. We just worried, but we didn''t think of these."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "what do we do now, just wait here?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent. She was also considering how to help Mu Lin as much as possible.


    But before she could speak, another sound came from somewhere. However, they were not as flustered as they had just been, but their eyes also showed fear.


    "Wow!" Xiaobai woke up with a fright. Xiaobai, who had been obedient, cried at this time.


    Mi Xiaoqi comforts Xiaobai and looks at Lin Yanxi helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi could hear it. The voice was the same as that just now, but it was a little farther away, and the voice was not as loud as that just now.


    But no matter how far away it is, it can also prove that there is something wrong with the base and it is expanding little by little.


    If this situation continues, it will no longer be a small problem.


    Lin Yanxi frowned, but there was no good way to stop it for the time being, but on the other side, he had to appease several people and couldn''t let them panic first.


    So he can only say, "it should be another water pipe burst. It won''t be a big problem."


    "But if this continues, the power in the base will be paralyzed. We......" Zhuo fanhui said with some worry.


    This problem does exist now, and it is also the most important problem they are facing now.


    After all, the burst of water pipes and the failure of lighting will not have too big problems, at least in a short time.


    But what they are facing now is that once the power supply is lost, the whole computer communication receiver will become a pile of scrap iron.


    So hearing his words, even Lin Yanxi was a little worried.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s rare silence, they looked worse and worse. They looked at each other, but they couldn''t come up with an idea to help.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say, "this is really a problem, and we can''t just wait passively. If we really cut off the power at the critical time, it will really kill us."


    Thinking of this, he stood up directly, "there can be no standby power supply in this base, especially in these important places. Wait here and I''ll have a look."


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "if Mu Lin contacts you at this time, you don''t have to wait for me. Just send the news according to his instructions."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhuo fanhui stood up directly. "It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. I''ll go with you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "I''m just looking for the power supply. What''s the danger? Besides, who did you deal with the communication equipment here and who will protect them?"


    "Then I''ll go!" but at this time, the wounded who had not spoken much suddenly stood up.


    Seeing that they all looked over, he said, "I''ve been taken care of by you all the way. I haven''t done anything yet."


    "I should also do my part for you, and I study architectural design and have participated in some architectural design. I should know where these standby circuits and power supplies are better than you."

 Chapter 1249

    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked up at him and couldn''t help but finally re evaluate him.


    I had no impression of the wounded man along the way. I even ignored his existence, but I didn''t expect him to stand up at this time.


    And just silent for a moment, Lin Yanxi nodded, "well, if you have no problem, we''ll go together."


    Hearing her words, the wounded immediately laughed and quickly put his hand, "no problem, no problem."


    Lin Yanxi saw that he insisted and didn''t say anything. He greeted them and turned away.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi thought of something, turned to him and asked, "I don''t seem to know your name!"


    Although he has been helping all the way, he didn''t interact much with Lin Yanxi and didn''t play a big role, so Lin Yanxi didn''t even know his name. He just remembered that he was a wounded man when he first came up.


    Hearing her question, the wounded quickly said, "my name is Wu Yuanhang. I''m not from Hong Kong City. I''m just traveling to Hong Kong City. I didn''t expect... I met this kind of thing."


    "Then I suggest you buy a lottery ticket," he said with a slight smile. "It''s not just you, we should all buy one. The probability is too high."


    Wu Yuanhang smiled. "Indeed, some people can''t meet by plane every day, but we won the prize once. We should buy a lottery ticket."


    "Since you''re traveling, why don''t you go home directly, but go to the soil country?" Lin Yanxi asked as he walked.


    "Port city is just my first stop, and the next one is Tuguo. There are still many stations waiting for me to go!" Wu Yuanhang said directly. "My biggest hobby is traveling, so I will walk around with my backpack."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "that matches your name very well!"


    Wu Yuanhang smiled shyly when he heard this. At this time, he looked like what he had shown in the past two days. He had been low-key and introverted, was not impressive, and was not good at communication.


    Now it seems that it should be the reason for his character, but it''s strange to think that such an introvert should have such a hobby and put it into action, which really makes people look at it differently.


    But now is not the time to talk about this. Lin Yanxi just asked his name and went on.


    There should be no problem with the electricity nearby. There is no problem with the lighting. Everything along the way is normal.


    Lin Yanxi walked and looked around and asked directly, "you just said you did architectural design. Have you experienced practice?"


    "Of course, several of my masterpieces are now famous in the capital." Wu Yuanhang said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "since there is practice, it''s just right. Although this is a military base, it may be different, but the building should be versatile. You should be able to see how he designed here and whether there is a protection system?"


    Wu Yuanhang listened and said, "you mean the design of electricity?"


    "In fact, when I came in, I noticed that the power here is also carefully designed. Not to mention that each section has its own supply system, even the safety design is very good."


    As soon as he mentioned this, he couldn''t help saying more. He pointed to an exit in front of him and said, "I''ve seen a material about submarine design. They can supply each section separately, and after one hatch is closed, it is completely separated from other compartments."


    "This base obviously has such a design. This is the case here. Once there is a danger, it will automatically isolate it."


    "So some fires, even explosions, can''t destroy the whole base at once, because it has its own self-protection method, so a small circuit short circuit is really no problem."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "do you mean that if the problems of circuit and water pipe expand, the self-protection system of the base will start automatically?"


    "Yes, and the power of the communication room is supplied separately. Even if there are problems in other places, the power of the communication room can operate normally." Wu Yuanhang explained directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the past, "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wu Yuanhang laughed, "because it''s not absolute. It''s good and bad. What if the independent power supply in the communication room is broken?"


    "So even if the safety design here is very good, it doesn''t prevent us from looking for standby power."


    "You''re not bad. You have ideas." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him up and down. "But why didn''t I see what you said before?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s that I don''t have that ability!" Wu Yuanhang smiled awkwardly. "I don''t have the ability to kill wolves, I can''t survive in the wild, and I can''t repair computers and communication equipment."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "You don''t have to be able to speak. At least it''s OK to put forward opinions and suggestions."


    But it''s all over, but Lin Yanxi also knows that it''s useless to say these again, so he just said, "even if you''re not good at it, you can put forward any opinions. After all, there are many people and great power!"


    Wu Yuanhang nodded lightly, but at this time, he suddenly pointed to the side in front and said, "I think it should be here. When I came, I saw this direction. It''s like an equipment warehouse."


    Although Lin Yanxi got the simple map, many places were not marked on it. Obviously, in their view, the warehouse of this standby equipment is not very important.


    Since Wu Yuanhang was a professional, Lin Yanxi had no reason to object. He nodded directly and followed him in that direction.


    After only a few steps, the light on the top of the head suddenly flashed several times and made several hissing sounds. It was very clear in the quiet base. Wu Yuanhang even shouted. If he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the light, I don''t know how exaggerated he would react.


    But this can''t blame him. In such an empty base and even some gloomy environment, such a sound is like the accompaniment before the emergence of ghosts in horror films.


    Lin Yanxi''s steps were also stifled. He looked up at the light above, but saw that it was still flashing, and the light was much darker.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi frowned, "the situation here seems to be really bad!"


    Then he turned back and said to him, "let''s take a few steps."


    As I know, two people just walked past, and the light on their head snapped and completely blacked out.

 Chapter 1250

    The dark empty room was even more gloomy and terrible. Wu Yuanhang subconsciously followed Lin Yanxi a few steps.


    After only a few steps, I realized a problem. As a big man, I didn''t want to protect Lin Yanxi, but I didn''t want to rely on Lin Yanxi to protect.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help slowing down and distancing myself from Lin Yanxi.


    But as soon as I pulled away from her, I felt that the fear in my heart was unusually strong.


    He asked boldly, "are you... Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "What''s to be afraid of? We''ve checked the base, that is, there''s no one or other living creatures. It''s a pile of people and broken machines. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Wu Yuanhang was a little embarrassed, "that''s what I said, but..."


    I wanted to say I was afraid, but I felt it was too embarrassing to say it in front of the girl, so I endured it and went back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t poke him either. He said as he walked, "it''s really like a warehouse. The pattern is similar to the warehouse we found before, and it''s bigger."


    As if answering her words, when I was walking through the dark road, I noticed that a corner was filled with all kinds of boxes covered with military canvas.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate either. He went straight over and opened the canvas. A pile of military green boxes came out.


    Although I didn''t know what was inside, I was still happy to see these big boxes in front of me.


    I looked around, found a similar tool and pried one of them directly.


    It is wrapped in oil paper. I don''t know where the parts are. It also smells of engine oil. You can see that they are brand-new spare parts.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up and said, "it seems you''re right. This should be the warehouse of standby equipment. Come and pry it open to see if there is any standby power supply we need."


    Wu Yuanhang had already been frightened by her violence. When he heard her words, he came back to his senses. He nodded in panic, but he went to the box and said, "no, even if there is a backup generator, it can''t be so small for such a large base here."


    "There should be no backup generator in this box," said Lin Yanxi, "and even if the base is safe, it is their own power supply system. In addition, the environment on the island determines that it can''t be safe all the time. There must be a power failure. The generator can''t be packed."


    Lin Yanxi agreed with him. He nodded directly, but still said, "take these things apart and have a look. Since you find them, don''t miss them. What if you need them?"


    Wu Yuanhang nodded and hurriedly dismantled it with her.


    The boxes were opened one by one, and all kinds of parts in them were finally seen. Some of them knew, but some didn''t know what they were doing.


    At this time, Wu Yuanhang opened one of the largest boxes, and big equipment exposed one by one. Lin Yanxi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t this the engine on the lifeboat?"


    "Lifeboat?" after listening to her words, Wu Yuanhang couldn''t help looking down and checking, "so there''s really a boat here?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and said directly, "and its standby engine is here, and the ship should not be far."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but brighten up, "if this is true, there must be a hidden Wharf in their base."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuanhang also became interested. "You mean it''s near here?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, but thought about it and said, "but we don''t have a more comprehensive map now, and the one we found before doesn''t have a label. It''s useless to look for it so blindly."


    He looked down at the engine and said, "but it''s much better to find it than not. Who knows if we can really use it."


    And then Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "what direction do you think we should go?"


    Suddenly asked, Wu Yuanhang looked confused, "are you listening to my opinion?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "of course, you are a professional. Of course, you have to listen to you. Do you think it took me to find a spare warehouse?"


    Wu Yuanhang smiled awkwardly, "that''s because we''ve passed before and have an impression here. If I really want to find it, I may not be able to find it."


    While talking, he looked up and said, "but... I just made a wrong judgment and forgot that their large base can''t use too small standby power."


    "Even if there is a standby power supply, it must be connected to the line. We can find it along the main line and dense lines."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it makes sense."


    Without hesitation, he waved his hand at him and said directly, "don''t waste time. The sooner we get there, the better."


    He said that he had gone out, "we don''t have much time to find the best. If we can''t find it, we should go back immediately."


    Lin Yanxi calculated the time when Mu Lin went out of the base and arrived at the island keeper, and then calculated the approximate time to solve the battle.


    And before he sends a message, he should try to go back.


    They came out to find the standby power supply just in case, not to delay the business, so if they haven''t found it within the time she expected, they should go back immediately, so as not to miss the news sent by Mu Lin.


    It was because of this awareness that Lin Yanxi accelerated the speed, and as Wu Yuanhang said, they soon found the main line.


    It''s not just the main line. The more you go forward, the more dense the lines will be. Obviously, they are all concentrated in one direction, and they don''t go wrong.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also realized that the direction they took, even if it was not the direction of the standby power supply, was definitely the main control room of the power supply.


    There are many things in the main control room of the power supply. Even if they take away most of the equipment here, since they still have to maintain its normal operation, the main control room of the power supply can''t move.


    As he walked over, Lin Yanxi thought about these, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of expectation.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with the power supply of the base. There will be problems with the lighting every way, so sometimes there is light and sometimes it is dark, and everywhere begins to reveal abnormalities.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi noticed that the people behind him didn''t seem to speak or start for a while.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking back, but when I looked at the past, I found that although he was still there, his expression was unusually ugly, as if his teeth were beating up and down.

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Yanxi just knew that he was afraid, but he didn''t expect to be so afraid.


    Can''t help but stop and look at him, "Why are you so afraid?"


    "I''ve seen too many zombie movies. I always feel like a biochemical crisis scene. I''m always worried about where a zombie will pop up." Wu Yuanhang said and looked around worried. It looks like he''s worried that a zombie will pop up at any time.


    Lin Yanxi smiled when he saw the puff, "I really see too much."


    "Don''t worry, if there was a biochemical crisis, it would have attacked us earlier. The defense here is so lax that we can''t wait for an accident after we stayed here all night."


    Seeing that he was just scaring himself, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore. As he continued to walk, he said, "just follow me and don''t fall behind."


    They set out again, and with more and more dense lines, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that they were looking for the right way.


    Soon, a door with an electric sign appeared in front of them, and Lin Yanxi was delighted.


    It seems that she guessed right. They can take away the data and equipment in the base, but as long as they still operate the base, the power supply can''t be taken away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi walked over without hesitation and gently pushed open the iron door. Sure enough, an even complex transformer room appeared in front of them.


    After their evacuation, the base can run for so long with its own ability. Although it only consumes power at the lowest end, it is not so easy.


    At least a complete power supply system, fully automatic power supply and power-off equipment, and even some small problems can be repaired independently.


    When you get here, you can see what Lin Yanxi guessed, all of which are completely within the scope of his guess.


    As they walked in, they looked around. Wu Yuanhang couldn''t help sighing and said, "is this too exaggerated?"


    "No wonder they can last so long, but the base is still good, and there has been no problem with the power system."


    And then he suddenly found something, pointed to a place in front and shouted, "they have a circuit diagram!"


    Lin Yanxi looked in the direction he pointed. He was also happy at once. He didn''t blame him for being so excited, because the circuit diagram was not just a circuit.


    But an electronic display screen, which can not only clearly see the line distribution of the whole base, but also clearly show its direction and location. It is simply a simple base map.


    Not to mention Wu Yuanhang, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t control his excitement.


    Without much thought, Lin Yanxi went straight over and looked up and down.


    "The brightness of these different colors represent different line conditions respectively. The red one should be the main line, the places he passes should be the large control room or main trunk road of the base, and the blue one should be the branch line or branch line." Wu Yuanhang explained.


    Then he thought of something and immediately looked at Lin Yanxi. "This is a map. With it, we will know how big the base is and how it is distributed."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and didn''t even leave there.


    There are not too detailed marks on the circuit diagram. Even if many places are very important, they are only marked with codes, which Lin Yanxi naturally can''t understand.


    But it can be seen from the map that she has at least walked half of the base, and from the comparison between the map she passed and it, we can probably guess what these are.


    Lin Yanxi reached out and pointed to a place he had never been to, and the power lines there were not only the main lines, but also more than others. "This should be a very important place."


    "Either another main control room or a larger research room."


    Wu Yuanhang looked in the direction she pointed out. Indeed, relatively speaking, here is not only the brightest, but also the most lines.


    "But these are no longer important to us, but it''s a pity that the hidden wharf doesn''t know where it is," he said, looking at all corners.


    After all, if there is a wharf, it is unlikely to be in the middle of the base. The most likely thing is around the island, which is naturally the edge of the base. Even if it opens a river to lead in some water, it can''t be too far.


    But before she could see the suspected target, she suddenly noticed that part of the picture had been broken, and at this time, another fracture appeared.


    Seeing this, his eyes couldn''t help being dignified, "what do these broken lines mean? Are these damaged?"


    Wu Yuanhang nodded lightly, "that should mean it."


    "It has been running steadily for so long, but after we came, there was a sudden problem?" Lin Yanxi said, frowning. "It seems that before we enter, the electric energy of the whole base has been maintained at a very low level, and even can only maintain the power supply of some of the most important equipment."


    "With the island''s current power supply capacity and these equipment, he can maintain a balance. Even if they don''t come in a few years, they won''t have a problem."


    "But our appearance broke the balance. Although we won''t waste any electric energy, all its lighting systems are automatic. When someone appears, the whole base is restarted, the balance is destroyed, and its system has a problem."


    Wu Yuanhang nodded lightly and obviously agreed with Lin Yanxi.


    But I just found the reason, but I can''t help it, so it''s useless if I can''t solve it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath and looked down. The time was almost up. "Forget it, we can''t solve the problem here. Now go find the switch of the standby power supply and turn on the standby power supply in the communication room."


    After listening, Wu Yuanhang no longer looked at these circuit diagrams, but turned to one side to find a standby power supply.


    Seeing him looking for it, Lin Yanxi didn''t move again, but stood there staring at the pictures in front of him.


    From the direction of these lines and recalling the places they passed before, we can probably see what their lines are arranged according to.


    And follow those familiar routes and look at them one by one, but your eyes finally fall to the lower right of the whole picture.


    If she remembered correctly, it was not elsewhere, it was the place where they landed on the island after the crash.


    If it was somewhere else, Lin Yanxi wouldn''t care, but she clearly remembered that there seemed to be nothing else except the cliff.


    At this time, the sign there seems to be the entrance when several people come in, which may mean that it is not simply a cliff.

 Chapter 1252

    At that moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the strange water in the sea. If the underground river is in the base, but they have never seen these water since they entered the base, it shows that it still has another direction.


    "I found it!" but at this time, suddenly came the voice of Wu Yuanhang.


    Lin Yanxi immediately returned to his mind, and immediately realized what he had found. He couldn''t think much about it. He turned and walked over, "how about it?"


    "Here, you see, this is a standby power supply, and it only supplies these rooms." he also pulled the back line to her. "You see, even the lines are standby. Now, even if the whole base has problems, the communication room can still be used."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head.


    But it seemed that he was cooperating with him. Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to speak again, the lamp on his head snapped and went out.


    Suddenly it was dark all around, leaving only the light of the flashlight that had not been turned off, and the running machine quieted down. The power distribution room broke down at this time.


    "Lin Yanxi, where are you? Where are you?" Mi Xiaoqi''s voice came from the communicator, full of anxiety.


    Just now, what was still worrying finally happened. Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, but he immediately asked, "is your circuit broken?"


    "Yes, it''s dark here and nothing can be used." then he thought of something, "how are you two?"


    Because he found something, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry, and comforted them, "don''t worry, we have found a standby power supply, and we can restart it right away!"


    While talking, he winked at Wu Yuanhang. The other party immediately understood her meaning and hurriedly found the switch and pushed it.


    "Ah!" Mi Xiaoqi exclaimed, "it''s really a call!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, and then immediately said, "you tell Zhuo fanhui to restart the communication network immediately. You can''t break anything."


    "OK, OK, I know!" Mi Xiaoqi said with some excitement.


    Listening to his excited voice, Lin Yanxi also smiled, and she couldn''t help but rejoice that she came out and really found a backup power supply.


    Took a deep breath, looked up and said, "come on, let''s go back."


    Wu Yuanhang nodded hard. The excitement in his eyes had not disappeared, but he didn''t say anything more. He immediately left with Lin Yanxi.


    Came out again, but it has completely changed. The whole base has fallen into darkness, and the power has completely collapsed.


    When there was a problem with the circuit before, Lin Yanxi was also worried, but he didn''t worry too much. After all, only a few lines in such a large base had problems, and even if it was to collapse, it couldn''t be so fast.


    But unexpectedly, it was so fast that they didn''t even have a preparation. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi came out ahead of time, otherwise it would be difficult to find it again in this case.


    While I was relieved, I thought of another thing.


    The exit beside the cliff and the strange water flow, now combined with the circuit diagram, everything seems to mean that there must be more than a research room or other rooms.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, raised her wrist and looked at the time.


    Wu Yuanhang bumped into her without paying attention, apologized and asked, "why did you stop?"


    "There is still some time. I want to go to a place to see." Lin Yanxi explained.


    Wu Yuanhang listened directly and said, "you has the final say, I will accompany you wherever you go."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny. "You''re not afraid I''ll sell you."


    "I''m worthless." Wu Yuanhang muttered with a smile.


    While talking, he asked, "where are you going and what else is worth going?"


    "Remember the bottom right of the road map?" Lin Yanxi didn''t hide, "I suspect that''s the dock of the base."


    "I''m not only going to have a look, but also bring those spare engines. If my guess is wrong, it''s useless to leave it there. If my guess is right, we can use it."


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuanhang hurriedly said, "I''ll help you. You can''t take it alone."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "they put their own parts there, and they can''t be carried by themselves. They just saw a trolley in the warehouse, which should be used to transfer spare parts."


    "We can use it to transfer the engine," he said, glancing at him, "so even I can do it alone."


    Wu Yuanhang was embarrassed, "but... I dare not go back myself."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh, but still nodded, "well, just follow me. Maybe you can help."


    Wu Yuanhang nodded happily and hurriedly walked a few steps to follow up.


    Although the light was much darker, Lin Yanxi found the warehouse smoothly, and the cart for transferring equipment she just mentioned can not only carry things, but also pull people.


    It''s just that the electric battery can''t be used anymore, otherwise it can be replaced.


    They pushed the engine in that direction, but Wu Yuanhang finally couldn''t help asking, "are you so confident in your guess?"


    "I didn''t say it, just gamble." Lin Yanxi said with a smile.


    Wu Yuanhang smiled and looked over. "I don''t believe it. I can see that no matter what you do, you are actually prepared. If you''re not sure, you won''t do it."


    "What''s more, with the ship''s engine and such a heavy thing, you take it so far. If you''re not really sure, how can you do useless work?"


    Hearing him interpret himself like this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. "You think I''m too good. I''m not as exaggerated as you think. This time it''s really just a guess."


    "But it''s just a guess, but you wrote down all the routes. Isn''t that a good guess?" Wu Yuanhang smiled and looked at her, obviously convinced that she had guessed something.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but she didn''t explain any more.


    After all, there was really no way to explain, and she couldn''t tell him she was trained, especially for maps, numbers and other things.


    So I can only be silent, and he continued to walk in the direction of the target.


    When the air calmed down, Wu Yuanhang suddenly forgot these and began to look around worried.

 Chapter 1253

    Fortunately, he pushed the car this time. They walked side by side, which made him feel a little safe.


    But even so, as he walked, he couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t seem to say what you were doing in the land?"


    "Why didn''t you say that?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "Mu Lin and I are both company managers. We''re going to talk about a project this time."


    He sighed with regret, "but now it seems that the project can''t be talked about."


    "At this time, what else do you want?" Wu Yuanhang looked at her helplessly. "At this time, what money ah Quan seems to be useless. Only living is the most important."


    "You''re right, but I have to think more long-term?" Liang Xi nodded and said, "if you survive, you''ll always have to live in the future?"


    "People say that people who have died once will have a thorough understanding and want to open many things." Wu Yuanhang looks at Lin Yanxi, "but you don''t seem to have any influence. Should you really be a one-day tour of a desert island or a reality show?"


    Lin Yan Xi burst out laughing, but just wanted to say something, but suddenly he stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Yuanhang felt her stop and hurriedly looked over.


    "Did you... Hear the sound of running water?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    Wu Yuanhang didn''t answer immediately, but he was silent and listened carefully.


    The subtle almost inaudible sound of water came, and Wu Yuanhang nodded happily, "yes, it''s the sound of water, and it''s definitely not like the sound of water pipe burst before, like... Like the river!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded to agree with him.


    Then he pulled him, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Hearing her words, Wu Yuanhang followed up with a smile. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi couldn''t walk fast with the car, otherwise he really couldn''t keep up.


    The more he walked forward, the louder the sound was. He could even hear the sound of some waves. Lin Yanxi was more and more determined to find the right place.


    But when the two approached, the messenger rang again.


    This time, it was not mi Xiaoqi, but Mu Lin''s familiar voice, asking about them.


    Lin Yanxi smiled at his voice and directly replied, "we''re fine. How''s your side?"


    After listening to this, Mu Lin snorted coldly, "we didn''t guess wrong before. This man really has a problem."


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed and hurriedly said, "since this is the case, don''t delay any more. What you want to do, you make a decision!"


    Mi Xiaoqi also heard what they said, so she hurriedly said, "yes, we''ll do what you say!"


    "OK!" Mu Lin said immediately, "I''ve controlled the situation here, but it shouldn''t delay too long. I''ll give you the contact information and code and contact you immediately."


    Hearing that Mu Lin had begun to teach them, Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt and immediately walked forward with Wu Yuanhang.


    After bypassing a corridor, a huge space suddenly appeared in front of us. Not to mention Wu Yuanhang, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting!


    They actually built a river course in the base. The water of the dark spring and Shanghai water were poured back, so that the water of the river could keep moving, but it was stable enough.


    The river is not just a small lifeboat, but a boat the size of a yacht. The boat even carries a small lifeboat.


    Lin Yanxi soon regained consciousness, and several vigorous steps rushed up. With a climbing action, he quickly climbed onto the boat.


    The boat is not only the size of a yacht, but also the shape design imitates the yacht. However, it is different inside. It removes those useless functions for war, and the rest is more practical.


    The living and storage space in the ship has been greatly increased, and even the space for food reserve and fuel reserve is separated.


    They didn''t take the ship away, but the reserves inside were not full, only less than half of them were left.


    But now Zhuo fanhui and others are already sending a distress signal. It seems that they are in no hurry to add. They can''t help sighing with regret when they see here.


    However, it is meaningless to tangle with these problems at this time. There can only be as much supply here.


    At this time, when the communicator heard that they had finished their negotiation, he hurriedly answered and said, "Mu Lin, we found a boat."


    "However, there is not much supply on board. The food is probably enough for us... Three or four days. It''s nothing. The main reason is that there is not enough fuel. We can''t go far!"


    Mu Lin laughed. "It''s easy to do. I found a lot in the room where the island keeper lives. It should be his temporary reserve, which is used when he is ready to run for his life."


    "That''s great!" Lin Yanxi laughed.


    While talking, he looked up at the front of the river and said, "do you remember the cliff?"


    "The cliff is at the end of the river. There is an exit, so you don''t have to go back the same way. After we gather, we will drive out to meet you and bring back all the fuel."


    Mu Lin answered and immediately said, "you also take advantage of your time to thoroughly check the ship up and down."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Yanxi certainly understood what he meant. The ship is a base and will have their own positioning system.


    If you can''t even be sure of this, then when you go to the sea, you are simply a living target of others.


    Lin Yanxi replied that he had been on the ship, not only checking whether there was their positioning system on the ship, but also checking whether there was a problem with the ship that had been parked here for so long.


    When Wu Yuanhang arrived, she did not need to say. She directly moved the engine to the ship. "Are they really a pair?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the label on it and nodded, "it should be a pair. It seems that we didn''t waste our energy bringing it here."


    Wu Yuanhang laughed, "I said you must be ready!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was unable to laugh or cry.


    Then he hurriedly changed the topic and said, "you put the engine in the corner and tidy up these supplies. We still have some in our backpacks, and we also need to put fuel to make room."


    Wu Yuanhang nodded and did what Lin Yanxi said.


    When Lin Yanxi continued to check, Zhuo fanhui''s excited voice came, "contact!"


    "They said to send someone to save us immediately!"


    And then excitedly shouted in the communicator, "we are saved, really saved!"


    Hearing his excited voice, Wu Yuanhang turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi with a smile.

 Chapter 1254

    Contacting home for help is obviously the most important part of their plan.


    The contact information Mu Lin gave them was obviously not an ordinary request for help. At this time, it was obviously beyond the ordinary air crash situation, which could not be solved by ordinary people.


    Mu Lin naturally understood this, so he gave them the contact information of poppy and asked them to contact poppy directly.


    Although she didn''t tell her the details, poppy has a stronger sense of crisis than anyone. Naturally, they will understand the significance of asking her for help directly. Therefore, there is no need to say more. Poppy will send people as soon as possible.


    When the message was sent, Lin Yanxi checked almost here, and looked up at Wu Yuanhang, "can you find the way back to the communication room?"


    Wu Yuanhang hesitated, but he nodded immediately, "I can."


    "I know you''re afraid, but now the time is urgent, which is related to the safety of all of us, so we have to do so." Lin Yanxi said and immediately explained, "we''re divided into two ways. You go back and bring them out. I''ll go to the supply warehouse again and bring more food."


    Understanding her intention, Wu Yuanhang finally nodded, "I see. I''ll pick someone up now."


    The two men acted separately. Lin Yanxi took out the communicator while walking, "Zhuo fanhui, can you hear me?"


    After receiving the response, she immediately said, "now wuyuanhang has gone to pick you up. You have everything ready, not just food and water. In addition, you can choose some electronic equipment to take with you. On board, if conditions permit, we need to modify the positioning system or even the communication system on board. You can choose by yourself."


    Zhuo fanhui instantly understood her meaning and immediately answered.


    As he said, Lin Yanxi had run away with the previous cart, and the distance of the warehouse was much farther than that of the communication room.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to delay everyone''s time. Naturally, he accelerated his speed, almost running.


    At this time, there was no one around, so there was no need to hide anything. She could do her best.


    However, when Lin Yanxi rushed to the warehouse, he commanded Wu Yuanhang from time to time. Although he said he remembered the road, he didn''t seem to remember it completely.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi''s distracted command did not affect her, and her speed did not slow down.


    Lin Yanxi accelerated his speed and finally reached his destination in the dark.


    Some messy warehouses still have their traces, but many things have not moved.


    Lin Yanxi went straight to the dehydrated canned vegetables and fruits. It''s not difficult to fill his stomach at sea. After all, there are too many things to eat in the sea.


    But the only trouble is the lack of vitamins. If there is no supplement of vegetables and fruits, the side effects will be reflected soon.


    Before, most of the food they carried was compressed dry food, which was resistant to consumption. There were really few vegetables and fruits, so Lin Yanxi made such a decision.


    Soon, the whole box of fruits and vegetables were put on the car. Seeing that they could not be loaded at last, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the time and couldn''t help but relax.


    Then he hurriedly pushed the car back without delay. At this time, Wu Yuanhang finally came back


    here we are.


    A confused voice came from the communicator. Unexpectedly, several people were talking together. Lin Yanxi hurriedly interrupted them, "say one by one!"


    "Lin Yanxi, where are you? We have to wait for you. Let''s go together!" Mi Xiaoqi''s voice came first.


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled when she heard this, "you didn''t leave me, so don''t worry!"


    "I''m also walking in the direction of the dark river now. Maybe I''ll arrive before you."


    "What about Mu Lin?" Mi Xiaoqi said that she really cared about them and thought of both of them.


    "We''ll meet him outside!" Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much this time. After that, he said again, "don''t waste time. Take your food and food immediately and follow Wu Yuanhang to the ship!"


    Aware of the seriousness of her tone, several people dared not delay any longer. They picked up their packed backpacks and set off.


    Seeing that they didn''t say more, Lin Yanxi was relieved, so he didn''t ask himself any more, and he accelerated his speed.


    Although Lin Yanxi took things with him, on the one hand, he was familiar with the route. The intersections and channels here had been gone not only once or twice, but almost all remembered by heart.


    On the other hand, she was faster. Unlike them, who were children and carrying things, she was not fast at first, but now she was even slower. So when she returned to the ship, she really took a step ahead of them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t waste any time. After asking about them, he immediately transferred the "robbed" food to the ship.


    "Lin Yanxi, I''m ready. How''s your side?" Mu Lin said that the fuel needed by Lin Yanxi is obviously ready.


    Lin Yanxi looked at half of the food that had not been transferred to the ship, and said directly, "we still need some time, but it should be fast."


    Like answering her, there was a messy sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly looked up and saw several people running over in embarrassment. Seeing this, he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    When they saw her food on the bank, they all came to help, "are you really back so soon?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "hurry up, the sooner we leave here, the safer it will be."


    After listening to her words, they all accelerated.


    When all the things were loaded on the boat and several people entered the cabin, they couldn''t help but be startled, "isn''t this a yacht?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "how can there be a yacht in the military base?"


    Then he explained to them, "this should be to hide his true identity, so he designed the shape into the style of a yacht."


    "Although there are no weapons in it, it is much more practical. I guess it should be much faster than a yacht. For us, it is really much more practical than a yacht or even an ordinary boat."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi had launched the ship without any Caton. It was no different from the new ship. It started all at once.


    When she felt smooth, the others looked at her with bright eyes, "can you even drive a boat?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think we should do when we find a boat and row it out with a paddle?" Lin Yanxi looked at several people with a smile. "We''ve played yachts. These things are similar. It''s not difficult to learn."


    After listening to her words, they all said with emotion, "what else can''t you do?"

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Yanxi laughed loudly, "make money, I can do anything, but I just can''t make money."


    And she really didn''t wait for a few people to answer, saying that she had started the boat and drove forward slowly in the river.


    "Where does the river lead?" the boat started. Several people couldn''t calm down and looked forward around Lin Yanxi.


    On the dark river, you can''t see the end at a glance, and there are no lighting facilities like cars on the ship, so it''s dark at a glance. You can''t see more than ten meters.


    The more so, Lin Yanxi slowed down and was deeply afraid that the front would come to an end and hit it directly.


    This situation makes the ship move forward only a little bit.


    Lin Yanxi is not omnipotent. She doesn''t know how far this distance is, so she focuses all her energy on one place and keeps staring at the front.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, a bright light flashed in front and a gate on the horizontal plane was opened.


    The sea water surged in with the opening of the gate, but maybe this problem was thought of when the base was built, so the water level did not rise quickly. Lin Yanxi and they will be able to feel the rise of the ship.


    Hearing the startled voices of several people around him, Lin Yanxi just looked forward, but at this time he saw Mu Lin hanging upside down in the air.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and couldn''t help speeding up and directly opened the hole.


    When the crowd came out, they saw not only the rain in the air, but also several oil drums wrapped by ropes floating on the sea, and even some supplies on them.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what are you doing? Help quickly."


    Said he stopped the boat, he went first, pulled oil drums one by one and got on the boat.


    When Mu Lin landed on the deck easily, Lin Yanxi smiled, "how about it?"


    "We said as we walked!" Mu Lin patted her and walked into the boat.


    Before several people had loaded the supplies, the ship restarted again, leaving only Lin Yanxi''s cab. Lin Yanxi no longer took care of it, looked directly at Mu Lin and waited for him to explain.


    Mu Lin just smiled and said, "I just told you that the people who went to the island with us are gone, and there are some untreated blood stains on the island."


    "Although these can not prove that our guess is right, it also shows that it is really dangerous here."


    "So I didn''t waste time with him and directly controlled the man." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "As a result, I found that his room was not only a gun, but also many other weapons. The supply was also sufficient, which was not what he said."


    "This man is not generally timid. After I caught him, he said everything, not only his own plan, but also the ship. He said that if there was a problem on the island, the ship and these supplies would be his way back."


    "I also learned the opening method of the outlet from him. Only then did I find you and bring out the oil smoothly."


    Lin Yanxi relaxed, and then thought of something, "what about the communicator?"


    "This is also true, and I have used him to send back the disguised information according to our plan, but I don''t know how long it can be delayed." Mu Lin explained, "but I didn''t kill him, but left him on the island."


    "I gave him a wrong message," Mu Lin said with a slight smile. "They thought we were leaving in the wrong direction. When he repaired the communication equipment and contacted them, they would provide them with a wrong search direction."


    "The vast sea, if there is no accurate coordinates, it is not so easy to find us."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "this method is good. No matter who, it has its own use."


    Mu Lin also laughed, and then took a deep breath, "I finally escaped. I''m not happy?"


    Lin Yanxi took a funny look at him, "what''s happy? It''s just fresh. After this freshness, facing the sea every day, I don''t know what it''s like to be bored!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked back at several people outside. Sure enough, at this time, he looked novel, especially Xiaobai, who was like a husky in the boat.


    Reluctantly shook his head, "find them something to play, and we can always pass the time. Moreover, the supplies on our ship are quite complete, which is enough to consume some days. We will be able to support the poppy to find us."


    Indeed, the supplies on the ship are still sufficient, and there is no need to worry too much about food and drink. The only worry is that they have never endured such a day, and some people will be out of control at that time.


    However, these are not what we need to consider now. Controlling the ship to move forward at full speed and stay away from the island as far as possible means staying away from danger.


    While driving the boat, Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "have you checked all the boats?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I removed the above positioning system and communication system."


    "In addition, Zhuo fanhui brought some communication equipment alone. If necessary, we can refit it directly on board."


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, very considerate."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, and then said, "and I''ve seen it up and down on the ship. The ship not only has its own supplies, but also some fishing tools, kitchen and even water purification system, so don''t worry about food and drink."


    Mu Lin laughed and took over the driving right directly, and it was enough for the ship to be controlled by one person. Mu Lin directly took over and let Lin Yanxi play with them.


    Lin Yanxi was a little funny about his words. It was not his first time on the boat. What can I play with.


    However, for others, the refitted ship is a little novel. The whole hull is not big, and it can''t even compare with the fishing boat Lin Yanxi took at that time, but there is a lot of space inside.


    Besides, half of the space is occupied by the supply warehouse, there is also a lounge and kitchen, and even solar panels for power generation. It can be said that the above things are complete enough to maintain basic life. There is even a lot of space for them to have fun.


    Of course, it is impossible for several people to take a boat for the first time, but at this time, they should have just left and be excited. On the other hand, they also saw such a boat for the first time, so everything they saw was novel.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they had such a good time and didn''t bother. He just stood there, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the farther and farther island.

 Chapter 1256

    When the island completely disappeared, several people finally got excited.


    Mi Xiaoqi looked up and saw Lin Yanxi standing there. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why don''t you come down and play together?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard her words, he looked over and shook his head with a smile. "Is it fun?"


    "Fun!" Xiao Bai shouted before they answered.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "that''s fun. On this ship, you can go wherever you want, except in the oil depot and beside the railings."


    After listening to her words, Xiaobai shouted excitedly.


    Several people looked at his reaction and couldn''t help laughing. Some of them laughed at Xiaobai, but others laughed at themselves.


    On the desert island, they can say that they have experienced dangers and fears that they have never experienced in their life.


    Although it is not completely safe now, at least it has been separated from the desert island. There will be no wild wolves and poisonous snakes, no dark base, and no one may kill them at any time. Suddenly, there is a sense of security.


    For a time, he looked into Lin Yanxi''s eyes, but he was not only grateful.


    Lin Yanxi felt their eyes, but he just smiled. Then he asked, "have you seen it on the ship?"


    Seeing them nodding, Lin Yanxi said again, "although I say these now, it may be a disappointment, but some things still need to be said in advance."


    "These are the supplies on our ship. Although there is enough to eat, and even if there is no food, there are still fish in the sea, the vegetables and fruits on board cannot be consumed indefinitely."


    He said, pointing to the things she brought back in person, "we should quantify these every day, that is, we can''t eat more or not. Do you remember them?"


    Several people were busy nodding. Now they really obey Lin Yanxi. At this time, they answered directly without even asking why.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly explained, "we don''t have to be nervous. We have escaped from the island. For the time being, there will be no danger around."


    "And on the ship, you can relax more and don''t have to be so nervous. In addition, we don''t know how long it will take to wait for rescue at sea, so these days may be a little boring. You can find some pastime by yourself, otherwise your days on the ship may be more painful than on the island."


    At this time, they obviously couldn''t understand Lin Yanxi''s words. After all, everything is novel now. They even feel fresh breathing the salty air on the sea.


    Lin Yanxi said what he said and didn''t explain to them any more. He let them do whatever they wanted.


    As she said, there is no need to worry about them running around on this ship, and there is no need to restrain them. As long as they don''t go out of line, they don''t have to stop them.


    After what happened on the island, they were finally saved, and it was impossible for them to do anything unacceptable.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have that curiosity and interest in playing. When she was on the island, she didn''t consume less physical strength and energy. Although she didn''t overdraw, once she rested, the whole person completely relaxed, and she finally felt tired.


    The lounge was not big, but everything was complete and the bed was comfortable.


    Let them have fun, Lin Yanxi casually found a bed and went to have a rest.


    The ship was not big at all. Even if there were no wind and waves on the sea, it was not stable. The whole person was shaking in bed.


    But it made Lin Yanxi''s eyelids more heavy, and he fell asleep after a while.


    Different from on the island, it is much safer on the ship, even safer than hiding in the unmanned base. The heart that I have been holding has been completely relieved.


    Others couldn''t see Lin Yanxi. When they came to find her, they found that she had fallen asleep.


    Finding her, MI Xiaoqi quietly retreated out and made a sound suppression movement outside. When she went away, she said again, "she''s too tired. Let her have a good sleep!"


    Several people also nodded knowingly, and couldn''t help but lighten their steps.


    In fact, they don''t have to. The footsteps of several people are not even as loud as the waves outside. They won''t disturb Lin Yanxi at all, but it''s also their little intention.


    They just left the lounge and couldn''t help walking to the cab. They saw that Mu Lin was still driving at full speed. They also understood that he wanted to be as far away from the island as possible.


    It was not only Lin Yanxi who was tired, but Mu Lin also undertook a large part of the work. Even on the day of the crash, he climbed up with his bare hands.


    At the thought of this, several people looked at each other and saw some guilt in each other''s eyes.


    Qi Yan took the lead in stepping forward, "is there anything we can do to help?"


    Mu Lin smiled and directly put his hand, "there''s nothing to do now."


    "Now I just drive the boat as far away from the island as possible, and then we don''t have to do anything, just wait for rescue."


    Qi Yan listened and said, "then we can help you sail!"


    "Can you tell direction?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    You know, it''s much harder to distinguish the direction at sea than on land, but it''s difficult for several people to distinguish on land, let alone on the sea. They all looked at Mu Lin foolishly.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Lin immediately lost his smile, so he just smiled and said, "we don''t have to go too far. We''ll stop to have a rest when it''s dark and continue when we wake up in the morning."


    "Then you..." several people looked at him with some worry.


    "I''m not tired to sail." Mu Lin smiled, and looked at them and immediately understood the meaning of several people. "You don''t have to have a psychological burden. Since we are saving people, we naturally want to save them to the end."


    "And even without you, we must do these things. Not only do a lot, but we can''t contact for help. It''s just a blind escape at sea, which makes no sense."


    "So you don''t have to feel guilty. We did help you, but we helped each other."


    Several people smiled bitterly, but Wu Yuanhang suddenly said, "Lin Yanxi said so, you are really a pair."


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled on his face, but his expression was happier than praising him.


    When they mentioned it, Mu Lin thought of something and said directly, "where''s Lin Yanxi, go to rest?"


    "Already asleep." Mi Xiaoqi said hurriedly, "it seems that she is really tired. Let her sleep a little more!"


    Mu Lin didn''t say much. He naturally knew that Lin Yanxi wasn''t really tired. After all, these things were far worse than the real war.


    She was just habitually tired after one thing.

 Chapter 1257

    Mu Lin was right. Lin Yanxi was habitually tired.


    After an event or a task is over, you often feel a burst of relaxation. Of course, this relaxation is only temporary.


    When the whole pressure is relieved, the body that has been maintaining high tension will instinctively relax.


    This kind of relaxation is naturally dangerous. After all, she is not completely safe now, but she has put down the pressure and has no defense in her heart, which is naturally a bit dangerous.


    But fortunately, she is not only herself, but also on the ship. Even if there is danger, she can find it in advance.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi really relaxed to sleep.


    But I didn''t expect to sleep. When I woke up, it was already dark, and there was only a little light from other rooms in the cabin.


    Lin Yanxi stood up while yawning. He felt that the boat seemed to be still going. He couldn''t help but realize where he was now.


    Shook his head and laughed a little. I didn''t expect to sleep for so long. I really feel relieved.


    He got up and went to the next door. It was the position of the kitchen, but he saw that they were preparing food.


    I don''t know when I got a big fish. Several people were laughing and dealing with it. At this time, they had almost done it and could have dinner at any time.


    It can be seen from the smile on their faces that although they were just excited, they were still happy, and they were very happy to make such dinner on board.


    At this time, someone finally noticed Lin Yanxi and shouted happily, "did you wake up?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "what delicious food are you doing? I smell the smell."


    "There are fishing things on this ship. We caught a big fish in the afternoon. He studied cooking. We can say that we have a blessing in the mouth." Zhuo fanhui said and pointed to Wu Yuanhang with a spoon in his hand.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at the past, but saw that he was a little embarrassed at this time, and immediately smiled, "it''s great to have a cook. It seems that you don''t have to worry about the variety of food in the next days."


    Wu Yuanhang smiled awkwardly and said, "I may not be able to help others, but cooking is still no problem. There is both kitchen and seasoning here, and there is nothing missing."


    "You can really make fish for us in a different way to ensure that it doesn''t repeat itself every day."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head, but glanced at him and asked, "isn''t Mu Lin with you?"


    "He''s still in the cab," Mi Xiaoqi said hurriedly. "He said the ship should have autopilot, but it''s still under study."


    "Then I''ll see him." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Several people suddenly laughed, "it''s just like three autumn when I haven''t seen you for such a while?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but directly and deliberately sighed, "you single dogs won''t understand our mood."


    The joke is a joke. Lin Yanxi really needs to see it.


    Since there is autopilot on the ship, there must be. Lin Yanxi can also go and help find a way. In this way, they don''t have to be two of them, and others can come and help.


    Ignoring the laughter behind him, Lin Yanxi went straight to the cab. Sure enough, he saw Mu Lin studying the driving system.


    Lin Yanxi came over with a smile, "I heard you have something you can''t do?"


    Mu Lin looked up and saw that it was her. He also smiled. "Finally he woke up. You''ve been sleeping for a long time?"


    Lin Yanxi rubbed his forehead. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. When I relax, I really say I''ll sleep. I just got thrown off the boat. Maybe I don''t know?"


    "That''s because I''m on board, so you can sleep so safely." Mu Lin said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly. Although he felt that he had this relationship, he didn''t want to see his so proud expression.


    But looking at his action, Lin Yanxi sat directly beside him, "they said you were looking for automatic driving?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "I''ve checked here. It should be with automatic driving. It''s just some trouble. I haven''t studied it yet. I don''t understand."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also stretched out her head and looked over and pondered with him.


    Autopilot is no longer a high technology for today''s ships. Since the ship is prepared for escape and is likely to be prepared by one or two people, this function is naturally essential.


    Since there are some things, naturally they can''t be wasted, so they buried themselves in research, but it''s still a little complicated without instructions.


    Lin Yanxi sat down and pondered with him.


    While studying, Lin Yanxi asked, "are you going to use automatic driving at night?"


    "Yes, it''s windy at night, so you can''t drive too fast, so you can drive automatically by autopilot directly, and then move forward at full speed during the day." Mu Lin said, "we''ve been walking all day, and we should be some distance from the island, but I don''t know whether the man has repaired the communication equipment now."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "They have no fixed direction. It''s not easy to find us, but poppy has our coordinates and departure direction. How long do you think she can find us?"


    "I can''t be sure about that." Mu Lin shook his head. "Although she has our coordinates, on the one hand, she doesn''t know the sailing speed of our ship, so she can''t calculate where we will go these days."


    "On the other hand, this is not his site. It is still difficult to search, so don''t hold too much hope. It is possible in a few days and not impossible in a week or two."


    Lin Yanxi''s face suddenly collapsed, "really wait a week or two, are we going to go home directly?"


    "Don''t you still think about the task?" Mu Lin looked at her and guessed her mind.


    "Originally, I didn''t like this kind of task." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "but since I have taken it, I have to finish it?"


    "It just doesn''t seem to have much chance now."


    "These things are not what we can decide. Now it seems that we''d better find a way to go back first. Anyway, safety is the most important." Mu Lin said and patted her. "And don''t think of anything else. It''s just a seaside vacation. What a rare opportunity?"


    Lin Yanxi heard this, but she could only nod her head, "OK, we''ll take it as a vacation."


    "There is a yacht, a sea and sunshine. The most important thing is that there is a cook on the yacht. It''s really perfect."

 Chapter 1258

    Although this is not their specialty, the operation is not complicated. It was really figured out by the two after a while.


    Seeing that the speed of the voyage slowed down, but there was no need for human control, they looked at each other and smiled.


    But before they could say anything more, they heard someone knocking at the door. Wu Yuanhang, as a chef, came over in person, looked at it and said hesitantly, "dinner is ready. You two come and have dinner together!"


    As he said, he seemed to think of something, "the boat can stop temporarily, and there''s no need to hurry. We''re all so far away. It''s not so short. After all, this can be our first such rich dinner."


    Mu Lin stood up and said, "OK, let''s eat together today."


    Seeing that both of them stood up and the boat was still walking, Wu Yuanhang suddenly understood, "have you found it?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, walked over and asked again, "what do you eat in the evening?"


    "I steamed half of the sea fish and braised the other half in brown sauce, and put today''s dehydrated vegetables in it." I said with some caution, "I think it''s too monotonous for everyone to eat vegetables that way. Even Xiaobai should like it to add some flavor."


    Seeing his careful appearance, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "you did a good job. Didn''t you say you were wrong?"


    As soon as she said it, Wu Yuanhang immediately seemed to be encouraged and said, "in addition to fish, there are some shells, as well as our compressed dry food. I have reprocessed them. You often taste it. If it''s bad, I can improve it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "OK, we''re welcome."


    And say, several people have arrived at the kitchen.


    The design of the ship is very reasonable. There are all kinds of cooking utensils and even knives in the kitchen. Although it is western tableware, it is not difficult for a real chef to make Chinese food. When he runs out of the kitchen and cleans up all these, he can immediately turn into a fairly spacious restaurant.


    In this way, it not only expands the space, but also puts away the tableware that is easy to fall, without hurting people due to the turbulence of the ship.


    When Lin Yanxi came over, everything here had been cleaned up. Several people arranged the meals, knives and forks, waiting for them to come.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw that the dinner on the table was indeed rich. Wu Yuanhang seemed to say it very simply, but in fact, his explanations were not just so two or three.


    Not to mention anything else, he also used several methods to compress dry food and dehydrated vegetables, each of which, although not many, revealed delicacy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled directly, "I didn''t expect you to really prepare so much. It seems that you have a blessing in the evening."


    Wu Yuanhang followed up, motioned them to sit down, and said with some embarrassment, "you two have been working hard all the way, whether it''s the escape after the air crash, or the struggle with the people guarding the island, and even took us out."


    "You''ve really paid too much for us, but we can''t help anything, but also drag you down."


    "Unlike Zhuo fanhui, they also have communication equipment, but I can''t do anything. I can only cook a meal for you today. I don''t know if it suits your appetite, but at least it represents my heart."


    Hearing his words with some emotion, they looked at each other. Lin Yanxi said directly, "we feel your heart."


    Then he looked at the food on the table and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t had such a rich dinner for a long time. Although our conditions are limited and there are not many things that can be processed for you, you have made so many dishes. It can be seen that you really care."


    "And you, we''ve got your heart." Lin Yanxi said, "but from today on, all of you have done your best and done what you can. Don''t say anything more about your thanks."


    "Yes, we are now friends of life and death. If you are polite, don''t say more." Mu Lin also continued.


    Wu Yuanhang nodded hard, "OK, we won''t talk."


    "That......" Lin Yanxi looked at him, "can I eat?"


    A word made everyone laugh, nodded and picked up chopsticks.


    At this time, Wu Yuanhang suddenly remembered something, "by the way, I found a good thing in the warehouse today."


    Then he suddenly stood up and ran to the warehouse. After a while, he brought back a bottle of wine. "Look what this is?"


    Seeing these people, they all laughed. Mu Lin took it over and looked at the name tag. "It''s good. It''s still a bottle of good wine. It''s really an occasion."


    "It''s worth drinking today. We escaped from the island first. It must be worth celebrating. In addition, we met your friends and had a decent meal for the first time. We really should have a drink."


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll have a drink too!" Xiaobai immediately joined in the fun.


    Several people couldn''t help smiling and looking at him. Wu Yuanhang said directly, "Xiaobai, you''re too young to drink. Your uncle didn''t squeeze fruit and vegetable juice for you. You can drink this."


    Xiaobai immediately said, "what I said is to drink this, and I want a drink!"


    Wu Yuanhang couldn''t help laughing and crying, "my uncle misunderstood."


    The two said, Mu Lin has opened the wine and took the lead in raising the cup, "come on, for we can escape smoothly, and I wish we can be found by the rescue team soon. Let''s have a toast!"


    Several people immediately responded, and they all picked up the cup and bumped into him.


    In this unusually quiet sea, only their laughter was left except the sound of the waves.


    After repressing for so many days, I finally feel a little safe. How can I be unhappy when I have just left the island where I can''t even guarantee water and food.


    If you let them eat these at ordinary times, don''t say happy, they will feel too ordinary, and even picky. Compressed dry food is too bad to eat, and dehydrated vegetables are not fresh, but compared with life on the island, this is heaven.


    Such cognition made them smile from their hearts.


    At a dinner, several people not only thought that chef Wu''s food was good, but also thought that the atmosphere was very good.


    A bottle of wine was quickly destroyed by several people, perhaps because the wine would not be so intoxicating when they were happy, and they all kept awake.


    Sitting there, drinking and chatting, talking about their own lives and the identity of each other, originally several people from different worlds gathered together because of an air crash.

 Chapter 1259

    Maybe it''s because we''ve experienced so much together, but in a few days, several people seem to have become friends who talk about everything.


    It was obvious that these people could not be people without Chengfu, let alone say nothing to anyone.


    From the tone of their conversation, we can see that they are definitely elites in the society, but now they are separated from the aura of elites. At this time, they have nothing to say with each other about what they want to say.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi smiled and felt a little drunk. He leaned lightly in Mu Lin''s arms and watched them tease and laugh at each other.


    "It seems that it''s not bad?" Mu Lin asked with a smile on her face.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "sea dinner, really not many people can enjoy it."


    While he was talking, he looked up at Mu Lin, but his face was also a little red. He couldn''t help laughing, "are you drunk?"


    "I''m really dizzy." Mu Lin said with some tears and laughter. "Fortunately, I found the autopilot, otherwise I might not know where to take you this night."


    When his words were heard by several others, they couldn''t help laughing, "we''re not afraid. Even if you take us astray, we''ll be able to find it tomorrow."


    "You really have confidence in me." Mu Lin gave them a funny look.


    Then he looked at the time and said, "it''s so late. Let''s finish today. Tidy up and everyone goes to rest."


    Hearing his words, although there was still some reluctance, they all nodded.


    Lin Yanxi was about to reach for the plate when she was stopped by Mi Xiaoqi. "You don''t have to do these things."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "we can''t do anything else. Don''t rob us of these simple things."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and nodded directly, "OK, then I won''t do anything. I''ll make a big lady on the boat to stretch out her clothes and open her mouth!"


    "It''s absolutely no problem," Wu Yuanhang said directly. "You can order whatever you like. As long as it''s a taste you can think of, I can make it."


    But before she could speak, Mu Lin said directly, "I said you almost got it. You dare to flirt without looking at whose family it is."


    Wu Yuanhang immediately smothered and looked at Mu Lin in tears and laughter. "I just want to express my gratitude. There''s nothing else."


    "It''s almost the same!" Mu Lin finally nodded his head and didn''t investigate.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly hammered him, "not serious."


    As he said, he stood up directly, "I''ll go to the front cabin and have a look. After you clean up, go and have a rest. We can teach you how to look after the direction of the ship tomorrow. At that time, you can change your duty."


    Hearing that there was work to do, they not only didn''t get angry, but all laughed and nodded.


    For their reaction, Lin Yanxi just smiled.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin also stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "Aren''t you drunk and don''t you go to bed early?" although Lin Yanxi asked, he couldn''t help holding his arm and walking outward.


    Seeing the back of the two people leaving, they looked at each other, "their feelings are really good, really rare."


    "There are many people showing love like this at ordinary times, but it''s really dangerous. There are not many people who see the truth." Mi Xiaoqi shook her head. "Think about their performance since we met the air crash. They really think of each other wholeheartedly."


    Zhuo fanhui nodded lightly, "yes, this is the real feeling, which is much stronger than the love in those circles of friends."


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help feeling. Then they turned and cleaned up the kitchen.


    Naturally, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how they evaluated themselves. They just walked to the cab with Mu Lin and checked the automatic driving situation together. From time to time, they would look up at each other.


    When Mu Lin looked up again, he was caught by Lin Yanxi, but he was not embarrassed. Instead, he looked at her and smiled gently.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "look what I''m doing, haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Of course, such a beautiful wife can''t see enough." he said, but the smile on his face became more and more.


    For his cheekiness, Lin Yanxi had no way at all. He looked up at him and said, "this system seems pretty good. We''ve had dinner for two or three hours, but it''s not biased at all."


    "After all, it''s military goods. It must be much better than civilian ones." Mu Lin also nodded, "but it''s also good for us."


    "Yes, it''s better to find something to do for them than to let a few people idle." Lin Yanxi nodded definitely.


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "don''t look at the excitement on their face now, just don''t know how many days they can last. I really don''t know what it will be like after a long time."


    Lin Yanxi listened but didn''t care and smiled, "I have confidence in them instead."


    "Under pressure, people will perform miracles that ordinary people can''t imagine. If you think that several ordinary people have survived such danger, what else can''t they spend?"


    "Although the days of wandering on the sea are boring, even boring, it should not be insurmountable for them. I believe they will survive."


    Mu Lin didn''t argue with her. He felt that it wasn''t very meaningful to argue with Lin Yanxi about something that hadn''t happened yet.


    So he nodded directly, "I hope so."


    "Anyway, we are idle. We might as well make a bet." Mu Lin said directly without waiting for her consent. "If they are really like what you said, I will promise you a condition, how about it?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him. Seeing his malicious smile, he knew that he was not kind.


    But not afraid of him, he nodded, "OK, that''s a deal, but if you lose, I don''t want any conditions you promised me. I want you to accompany me back to the old army."


    Seeing Mu Lin''s surprised eyes, Lin Yanxi explained, "although many of his comrades in arms have changed careers, some people have returned, and the most hateful thing is that they still spread my story!"


    Hearing what she said, Mu Lin was immediately interested, "what story, tell me?"


    But when he mentioned it, Lin Yanxi looked at him directly.


    Seeing her like this, and thinking about what happened to them in the old army, they probably guessed something, "the fourth regiment must have spread how I subdued you as a spearhead soldier in those years?"


    Lin Yanxi heard a cold hum and said directly, "so I''ll take you back and let them see how I subdued the wolf."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, and nodded his head while laughing. "OK, if I really lose, I''ll go back with you."


    "But if I didn''t lose, it''s no wonder I did," said Mu Lin, nodding with emotion. "Let them think like this all the time. I think it''s very good."


    Lin Yanxi pushed him reluctantly, "don''t rest yet. Come and replace me when you sleep well."


    Mu Lin, without affectation, nodded directly, "OK, I''ll find a place to sleep and come to replace you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t keep him any more, but stayed by himself. After adjusting the sea map, he sat down, some bored lying on the side, looking at the stars outside and listening to the sound of the sea.


    I suddenly feel that sitting here is a little monotonous. For example, they are OK, at least they still have the ability to control, and can keep awake.


    But others can''t. in such an environment, it''s strange not to fall asleep.


    Although there is automatic driving, it''s OK to leave for a while, but it''s not OK to leave for a long time. Especially for such night navigation, if there is a problem and it is not found in advance, it''s a disaster in the vast sea.


    While looking at the stars, they thought about how to solve the problem, so as not to make their plan impossible.


    Although Lin Yanxi said he believed them, he was still worried.


    However, you don''t have to worry about the voyage a few days ago. Several people have just arrived on the ship and haven''t been fresh. Some of them are studying fishing, how to make fish delicious, and some are studying the communicators they bring.


    And all people are particularly interested in driving ships. Even Xiaobai will come and ask questions.


    Lin Yanxi naturally could not let them sail, but he could still do so under his own supervision. After teaching them how to look after the automatic driving system, he occasionally stopped the automatic system and watched them drive.


    In this way, the life on the ship is also colorful. They not only have their own entertainment activities, but also have delicious food that changes every day.


    Wu Yuanhang claims to have studied as a cook, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how he usually cooks. When he gets on the ship, it seems to activate his artistic talent.


    I study all kinds of delicious food carefully every day. Sometimes I soak in the kitchen all morning for the practice of a fish.


    Mi Xiaoqi found a book in the cabin. Although it is in English, it is still read to Xiaobai every day.


    After a few days, what Mu Lin was worried about did not happen. Several people even found their own entertainment activities and lived a delicious life on the sea.


    It seems that it will not be a problem to stick to this state for a few more days, and for them, it is not like suffering, but more like enjoying.


    Lin Yanxi is really like what she said these days. She''s like a big lady with clothes and food. She doesn''t have to do anything. She doesn''t even have to take care of the boat after she taught them to sail.


    Just go to bed every night to see the state, but I''m really free at other times.


    Lin Yanxi is not the first time on board. It can be said that every time on board is a rare leisure.


    This time, however, it was the same. On the day when others thought it was extremely boring, Lin Yanxi seemed to be on vacation.


    In this vacation, Lin Yanxi didn''t really let his head rest.


    Although life was pretty good, she always paid attention to the supplies on the ship.


    There was no pressure on food and water, but there were fewer and fewer vegetables and fruits, and they could not be supplied at all, which made her a little worried.


    After Mu Lin saw Lin Yanxi in the warehouse again, he guessed what she was worried about. He walked forward and said directly, "you don''t have to worry too much. We have been out for nearly a week. With the efficiency of poppy, we must be trying to find us this week. Even if we can''t find it now, the scope is shrinking all the time. It should be not far from finding us."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I hope so, but I always have to prepare for the worst."


    "Then halve the supply of vegetables." Mu Lin said with a helpless sigh, "it''s a pity that we don''t have a detailed chart here. Otherwise, even if we can''t wait for poppies, we can go to other islands or directly find other countries for help."


    "But now, I can only walk blindly. As a result, I can''t even see the shadow of an island after walking for so many days."


    "You don''t have to think about the country." Lin Yanxi sighed, "if there was a country nearby, the plane wouldn''t have made a forced landing here."


    "But it''s possible for the island to arrive, but you''re right. We don''t have a chart. It''s simply impossible to find it by luck."


    Mu Lin nodded, "now it seems that he can only wait for the poppy."


    After a long silence, he said, "we can wait a few more days. When these materials are almost consumed and can''t sustain, we''ll contact the poppy again."


    "Anyway, after so many days, the farther we go, the safer we will be. So if we wait a few more days, we''ll take a risk."


    "It can only be so." Lin Yanxi naturally had no opinion and nodded to him, "I hope our decision to halve our supplies will not affect them. Once it causes anxiety, the next days will not be so easy."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "From their state, they shouldn''t."


    Speaking of this, he sighed helplessly, "it seems you''re right. Their psychological endurance and self-regulation ability are really very good."


    "It''s no bad for so many days." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "It seems you''re right."


    "So you admit you lost?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at it with a bad smile.


    If other people were present, they would have noticed that Lin Yanxi''s smile was the same as Mu Lin''s smile that day. In any case, it was ill intentioned.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he immediately smiled and patted her helplessly, "OK, even if I lost, I promised your terms."


    "It''s just going back to the old army. What''s terrible!"

 Chapter 1260

    Whether they can return to the old army or not will be a matter in the future, but now they have to face.


    They held a temporary meeting for everyone and told them the current situation.


    In fact, several people are also prepared. They cook meals every day. How can they not see that there is less food in the warehouse?


    So after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, I was not surprised. I soon accepted them, and even comforted Lin Yanxi in turn, saying that halving vegetables can at least double the time.


    At that time, they had gone far, so they didn''t have to worry about being found.


    Seeing that they could think so, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and directly explained to them, "we really think so. In addition, how is your communicator prepared?"


    "It''s already assembled," Qi Yan said immediately, "but we don''t dare to try it out."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "indeed, we can''t try at random now. We''ll wait a few days. If the rescue still doesn''t find us, we''ll find a way to contact them."


    Originally, several people were not afraid. At this time, there was a way back when they heard Lin Yanxi''s words, let alone worry.


    After the business talk, several people were busy with their own affairs. They really found their own things to do on the ship and took care of the life on the ship in an orderly manner, not only eating and drinking well, but also cleaning up the lounge and cabins.


    Looking at their hurried departure, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. They seemed to really take these as their own work.


    But it was also good. It really exceeded her expectations. Not only did they not worry about anything, but also made life on the ship so comfortable that the escape really felt like a trip.


    Everyone has a good attitude and lives comfortably, which makes the time on the ship pass quickly.


    A few days passed quickly. Seeing fewer and fewer vegetables and fruits, they knew they couldn''t wait any longer.


    If the food is completely consumed and the untested communicator fails again, it will not be a small matter.


    Therefore, they should be prepared in advance so that they can test it now and contact the rescue personnel as soon as it is successful.


    Several people who have obeyed their words will not object, but can see that they are a little more nervous. Although they have been doing their own things, they are using this to hide their tension. After all, Wu Yuanhang''s fish fillets have failed several times.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi also felt normal. After all, after opening the communication, although it may be saved, it also means that it may be exposed.


    After so many days, the situation on the island must have been no secret, and the countries controlling the base on the island must have known the current situation. They don''t know how the island is, but since they already know these secrets, it''s certain that the other party doesn''t want to let them go.


    So now everyone is betting on who is closer to them.


    Seeing that the two began to test communication equipment, Lin Yanxi dared not joke again. They all gathered in the cab.


    Apart from other equipment, it can be said that this is the largest. Since it is impossible to do this on the deck, it can only be done here.


    Four people gathered here, together with various communication equipment, it seemed a little crowded for a moment.


    But several people didn''t care about these, and all their energy was focused on communication equipment.


    The two adjusted for a long time and finally connected the power. At this time, Qi Yan suddenly looked up and said, "Mu Lin, it''s ok now. We plan not to test it. We can directly link communication. The communication time can be less. Even if they are found, they can''t locate so quickly."


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "yes, I''d better send it out according to the password I gave you."


    With his consent, they immediately laughed and began to start the communication equipment.


    The two are indeed professional. Although they have not been tested, they have succeeded at one time.


    The information was sent out, and there was a response from the opposite side immediately. Opium poppy had personally brought people to search for them. They had been searching in the direction they gave these days, and sent people to other places in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, but the main force was already here.


    But the sea search is really too difficult, so many days of carpet search still can''t find them.


    When they got the response from the poppy, they were immediately delighted.


    But I also know that I''m too happy at this time, but I''ll be happy and sad.


    When Mu Lin saw that they were happy, he forgot that they were still connected to the communication, and hurriedly cut off the power supply, "it''s almost all right. Are you going to let everyone know that we''re here?"


    Two people a stifle, immediately also react to come over, look at each other, can not help but have some fear, "sorry, we are happy to forget this."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "anyway, just get in touch."


    They both nodded.


    Zhuo fanhui looked at them and asked, "I don''t understand one thing."


    "This password and code should be secret. How did you know?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin was not surprised. After all, this password is not a clear code of rotten street. It can not be explained with interest. Their suspicion is also normal.


    Mu Lin was ready when he arrived and said directly, "I was in danger in desert areas when I was in China. It happened that this rescue team saved me."


    "It was also that time that I learned that these people were not only responsible for rescue at home, but also responsible for the accidents of Chinese people in the world."


    "So even if we clearly contact the domestic rescue, it is likely to be them, but this is not good for us. At that time, we not only knew their existence, but also knew this set of contact code. It is the only available when other communications are interrupted, and even one radio station is no problem."


    "Lin Yanxi and I are adventurous people. We often go to some no man''s land or dangerous places. Of course, we don''t want danger, but some things are better just in case, so we wrote it down."


    After listening to his words, they nodded suddenly, "it seems that we are really lucky to sit on the same plane with you."


    He sighed with emotion, "if you weren''t there, we might be like those people. Even if we survived the air crash, we couldn''t avoid the dangers on the island."

 Chapter 1261

    In contact with poppy, several people are really happy and worried. What they are happy about is poppy. Their positioning is naturally accurate. I believe they can find them soon.


    The worry is that their location is no longer a secret after connecting to the communication.


    Now the people searching for them are certainly not just a group of people. Whoever finds them first is faster than this.


    So the atmosphere on the ship became tense for a moment.


    As soon as the atmosphere is like this, everyone will be affected, and people''s emotions will be driven.


    It was dark that day. Although the dinner was still rich, there was no atmosphere that had just escaped from the island, and their faces sank a little.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi took the lead in picking up knives and forks, ate them, smiled and said, "what do you do like this, but it''s dangerous, but it hasn''t been discovered yet. What can you worry about?"


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help looking up, but their expression was obviously not very relaxed. It seemed that her words didn''t comfort several people.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi sighed lightly, and then said to several people, "don''t worry, even if it is really found, there will always be a way."


    As he said, Lin Yanxi patted Mi Xiaoqi, "cheer up. Don''t scare ourselves before the enemy arrives."


    This sentence seemed to work. Mi Xiaoqi looked up and nodded to her.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them funny, "you see, you are not as good as Xiaobai."


    Then he looked at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, we''re going home soon. Are you happy?"


    Hearing her words, Xiaobai brightened his eyes and nodded, "happy!"


    Lin Yanxi said sadly, "you don''t like to be with your sister. My sister is too sad."


    As soon as Xiaobai saw it, he was a little flustered and hurriedly explained, "no, my sister. I also like my sister, but I''ve been out for too long. I''m homesick and miss my father."


    "Why not? Let''s go home with our sister, so that we can go home and stay with our sister."


    Hearing his childish words, they couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere finally relaxed.


    Mu Lin looked at them and said directly, "I know what you are worried about, but now all we can do has been done. Even worrying is useless."


    "What we can do now is to do our own thing well, that is to take good care of ourselves here, otherwise we will have an accident before the rescue team comes to save us."


    Hearing his words, they all nodded and looked at each other with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly shook his head and smiled, "don''t be bitter. Let''s eat. After dinner, we''ll have a small meeting to talk about what to pay attention to next."


    Hearing her words, they were all busy and began to pick up knives and forks to eat.


    When it got dark, the people on board didn''t rest, but gathered together to listen to the two people tell them what to pay attention to.


    In the past, because their location was still secret, several people didn''t have to worry about being found, so there was only one person watching at night. Several people wouldn''t be too sleepy when they rotate, and there were many times when they slept on the ship, let alone the problem of warning due to lack of sleep.


    But now they can''t. the current situation is that their situation is in danger and they have to be more careful.


    Therefore, the number of night watchmen is increased from one to two every day, and they are on guard at the bow and stern of the ship respectively. During the day, it''s OK. There are many people moving on the ship, so there''s no need to worry about warning.


    Several people naturally have no objection to their decision, but after hearing her words, Zhuo fanhui suddenly said, "but if two people separate at night, our thermal insulation facilities are not enough."


    The temperature difference at sea is also great. At night, not only the temperature is low, but also the sea breeze is strong. There is almost no too warm place on board except the rest room.


    Usually, when a person is on guard, he takes out the quilt in the lounge to keep warm. Two or three for the rest will also be enough.


    But now there is another guard. If you take out two more quilts, the two separated lounges seem to be not enough quilts.


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "we can use earth methods!"


    Then he pointed to the outside, "now, the situation in the cab is better, which will not be affected by the sea wind, and the stern is harder. Move the things in the original cabin to the stern, and find some plastic films. These things are also warm. It''s easy to do in the cab. We don''t have many glass bottles, so we just burn some hot water to make simple heating."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people couldn''t help but brighten up in front of them and immediately laughed, "can you think of it?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what''s the matter? You haven''t seen the beggars in the street keep warm like this."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help smiling and looking at a few, "I have a more simple way. Do you want to know?"


    Mi Xiaoqi they were busy putting their hands on it, and then they thought of something and said directly, "in fact, we can get it together."


    "Xiaobai and I can use one. Anyway, the heating in our lounge is still good. In this way, we can separate a quilt. Xiaobai and I don''t guard. It''s everyone who takes care of us. We have to do something for you."


    This time Lin Yanxi didn''t object and nodded directly, "it''s good, and we don''t have to stick to it for too long. Believe me, they will find us."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, and looked at her and nodded hard.


    The ship''s guard was redeployed, which seemed to be much safer, but only Lin Yanxi and himself knew that the situation was only safe on the surface.


    But in fact, with their ability, even if they find the danger in advance, what can it do for them.


    First of all, the ship itself is not big and the speed is not fast. If there is danger, even if you want to run, you can''t run away, and there are no weapons on the ship. It can be said that there is no resistance at all.


    I can''t escape and I can''t resist. In this way, even if I can find the danger ahead of time, what can I do?


    But these things have to be done. At least give others a psychological hint that they are also prepared for the possible danger.


    Therefore, knowing that such defense is not of great significance, the two still made such deployment and preparation.


    What they didn''t expect was that neither the enemy nor the poppy found them first, but other dangers came first.

 Chapter 1262

    I wonder if the contact time was too short during the contact that day, so that the poppy didn''t hurry to tell them the weather warning of this sea area.


    So before poppy and the enemy found them first, the meeting ended that night. Mu Lin was preparing to rearrange the guard, and he found that the weather seemed wrong.


    At night, the sea breeze is mostly normal, but today the sea breeze and waves seem too big.


    When Mu Lin realized this, he found it was wrong. He immediately went out and saw the growing waves outside. His face was ugly, "we seem to have encountered a typhoon!"


    Hearing his words, the faces of the following people changed, and they couldn''t help looking at the sea with some worry.


    "Whether it is or not, we have to prepare." Mu Lin said, looking back at them. "There are some safety protection knowledge in the driver''s manual in the cab. Do you have a look?"


    Seeing several people nodded, Mu Lin could only sigh and said helplessly to her, "although it doesn''t have any effect when you really encounter danger, it''s always better than nothing. Don''t be stunned. Go and prepare quickly!"


    Indeed, when encountering wind and waves at sea, if it is a large ship, it still has some resistance, but the ship they use is no different from a small boat.


    But they have to be prepared, and it''s better for them to know how to be prepared than not to understand.


    Seeing several people hurried to the cabins, Lin Yanxi''s face sank, "if it''s really a Typhoon... Even if we can hide, it will be affected and deviate from the route, which is more unfavorable for the next rescue, and we don''t know what the communication equipment is like after the Typhoon..."


    Mu Lin also sighed, "I can''t care so much now. First solve the problem in front of me!"


    Then he looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "later you go to check the situation in the warehouse, throw away all the fuel, and then check the lifeboat... Forget it, if the boat doesn''t work, it''s useless to have a lifeboat."


    "That''s good. I''ll find the life-saving equipment. The life jackets on the ship may not be enough, but I can find the safety rope to connect everyone together. Even if we fall into the water, we''ll be fine as long as we don''t get dispersed." Lin Yanxi came up with a solution.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin hurriedly nodded, "that''s a good idea. I''ll do it now. I''ll also find something to strengthen the cabin, so as long as the boat doesn''t turn over, we''ll have a chance."


    Now they don''t know how big the storm will be, let alone what impact it will have on the ship, but now they can only do what they can do. It can be said that they do their best to listen to the destiny.


    Although I knew it was just psychological comfort, the people on board were doing their best.


    Lin Yanxi found the oil barrel in the warehouse. In fact, the consumption these days is not small, and there is not much oil, but even these oil is the guarantee that they can sail normally next. Now they can''t care much. In the face of wind and waves, they are in uncertain danger, so they have to give up.


    The closed oil drums were thrown into the sea, while the empty oil drums were sealed and tied up and taken to the lounge. The life-saving equipment was not enough. This can completely replace the life buoy.


    When Lin Yanxi was busy, others did almost their own things.


    There are not many things written in the so-called safety manual. After all, there is only such a small boat. It really encountered too many storms, and no professional person can make up anything absolutely safe.


    Everyone tried to do what they could. When they got together again, they were all sweating, but their faces were even paler, because the ship could obviously feel the shaking at this time.


    In fact, every night, the shaking of the ship is more obvious than that during the day, but I have never felt that like today, the whole ship is as uncontrolled as a leaf floating on the sea.


    Mu Lin had already switched the driving to manual, and was trying to control the stability of the ship, but he had little effect in such waves.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed and hurriedly shouted, "Zhuo fanhui, restart the communicator immediately, contact them and ask them about their direction and the scope and situation of the typhoon!"


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned. Some couldn''t believe looking at her, but Lin Yanxi said directly, "there aren''t so many Gu. If we drag on at this time, our own safety can''t be guaranteed. Where can we still have the mind to hide them."


    "Besides, in this weather, they should not be in the mood to come to us?"


    But at this time, Mu Lin also nodded, "she''s right. What else to worry about at this time? Contact them immediately and ask according to what Lin Yanxi said."


    Seeing that they both said so, Zhuo fanhui no longer hesitated and hurried to one side to reopen the packed communication equipment.


    I don''t know whether I have previous experience or under pressure. Anyway, this action is much faster.


    Looking at Zhuo fanhui who kept calling in the wind and waves, the hearts of several people couldn''t help mentioning, "can it be... The relationship between wind and waves, so it can''t be contacted?"


    As his voice fell, Zhuo fanhui suddenly shouted, "contact, I found them!"


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, he bowed his head and got busy and contacted them.


    While contacting each other, he looked up and said, "there was a storm tonight. They just wanted to tell us, but we cut off communication too fast. They didn''t come in a hurry at all."


    "In addition, we are now on the edge of the storm." then he looked at Mu Lin and said a coordinate position directly, "they said we can go in this direction, away from the center of the storm."


    "Although it is impossible to escape the storm at our speed, it reduces the danger as much as possible."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he contacted the poppy first, otherwise they would go in the opposite direction to this coordinate, which means that they would rush directly to the storm center next.


    While thinking about these, Mu Lin nodded directly, "I immediately turned around and told them to meet us in that direction!"


    Zhuo fanhui immediately reacted and hurriedly conveyed Mu Lin''s words to the past.


    When poppy received their words, it was obvious that the answer was to their satisfaction. Seeing Zhuo fanhui''s reply, he immediately smiled, "they are also responding to us in our direction!"


    Neither Lin Yanxi nor Mu Lin was surprised by such an answer, but the others looked at Zhuo fanhui in disbelief.


    "How is it possible that at this time, who is not hiding from the storm, who will break in by himself?" Mi Xiaoqi asked incredulously.


    Her incomprehension also made Lin Yanxi and them understand. After all, she had been in Turkey for so long and had been used to the way of life there. Naturally, she couldn''t understand what people who risked danger to save people thought.


    Lin Yanxi patted her, "you may not understand, but they will come and do what they say."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi say so, MI Xiaoqi also believed for some points, but looking at her, she couldn''t help asking, "do you believe them so?"


    "You don''t believe it because you don''t know them." Lin Yanxi said, pausing lightly, thinking about what to say, and then said, "when we were rescued last time, the situation was not much better than this, but they went at that time."


    "So no matter how bad the situation is, I still believe they will come," he said, pointing out, "and if such a storm is a large ship, it is nothing at all. I believe they will find us under the condition of ensuring safety."


    Her words made several people listen, brightened in front of them, and looked forward to it.


    But without waiting for them to say anything, a wave opened the boat, a bump, and several people nearly fell to the ground.


    "Take them to the lounge quickly. The waves are getting bigger and bigger. There can''t be any more here!" Mu Lin shouted at them.


    Lin Yanxi grabbed a rope, wrapped it around him quickly, and stuffed the life jacket into his arms.


    "I don''t need this. Take it back!" Mu Lin said directly and refused her life jacket.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi said directly, "there are other things to replace us. We don''t need this."


    But he was a little anxious and shouted, "let you take it, you take it!"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin stopped arguing and put his hand on him.


    Seeing that he finally stopped refusing, Lin Yanxi relaxed, and then without delay, directly took several people and turned into the lounge.


    Although relatively speaking, the seal here will be tighter, but such a big wave, there is still sea water coming in through the window cracks and doors from time to time, and the originally cleaned up lounge is also messy.


    But at this time, Lin yanxibian had ignored these. He commanded them to close the doors and windows, and used all kinds of life-saving equipment prepared in advance, including their simple equipment.


    Just after finishing these, Lin Yanxi found that there seemed to be nothing to do now. There was no other way except to hide here and listen to fate.


    This feeling is very weak. It seems that they are back to the time of air crash. Fortunately, they are not in the air at this time, and there is the direction of efforts, rather than only deciding their life and death based on the results after landing.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi sat there and couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems to have been so recently. I don''t know whether to let her understand that even if people are strong, they can''t be omnipotent.


    Thinking, Lin Yanxi turned to look at several people. Naturally, they didn''t have such an idea as Lin Yanxi. At this time, only fear was left.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of panic and anxiety, but maybe they have experienced more, but they haven''t lost their time. Now they at least keep calm.


    Don''t say a few adults, even Xiaobai is fine. Although she shivers in MI Xiaoqi''s arms, she doesn''t shout unknowingly. It''s quiet at this time.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi reached out and patted him, "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. With your sister, you will be fine."


    Xiaobai nodded hard, "I know, as long as there is a sister, we will be safe."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled.


    But some regret that he cheated him just to comfort him. How can Lin Yanxi guarantee what he is not sure of?


    At this time, seeing his trusting eyes, I suddenly felt guilty, but I could only hug him gently.


    It''s not surprising that the child believes her unconditionally. After all, Lin Yanxi and they have created too many miracles along the way.


    So don''t talk about children. Even several adults looked at her, "in fact, we also believe you."


    "In this situation, without you, we may really lose confidence, but it is because of you two that we have inexplicable confidence and feel that we will be able to overcome this difficulty."


    Mi Xiaoqi also smiled and nodded, "yes, although the waves outside are surging and the storm is coming, there are dangers everywhere."


    "But I also believe you can take us away."


    But without waiting for Lin Yanxi''s answer, the boat shook violently again. Several people even wanted to control themselves. They couldn''t control sitting in one place and slid directly to one side.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t deliberately grasp anything, but moved with the shaking direction of the ship.


    There were bursts of frightened cries and frightened screams from inside the ship.


    Fortunately, the rest room has been cleaned up, and the things with edges and corners have been thrown away. Even if they shake again, no heavy objects or sharp objects will fall down and hurt people.


    It can be said that although it is breathtaking, there is no danger, but people have to suffer.


    Sure enough, the violent shaking made several people who didn''t have any seasickness symptoms these days begin to retch.


    If it''s normal, Lin Yanxi can help them and find ways to reduce their symptoms.


    But seasickness at this time is definitely a small matter.


    Seeing that there was no big problem with several people, she was also relieved, but at this time, she saw that MI Xiaoqi didn''t catch one and let Xiaobai slide to the other side.


    Frightened, she couldn''t help shouting out.


    Lin Yanxi noticed it at the moment when she couldn''t help letting go.


    So, without waiting for her to ask for help, she rushed up with a vigorous step, hugged Xiaobai, then slid down directly and hit the wall of the cabin.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about his pain and hurriedly looked at Xiaobai in his arms, "Xiaobai, how are you?"


    "Sister, I''m fine. How are you? It must hurt very much." Xiaobai recovered immediately after a short shock.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at this time, "Xiaobai is so good, my sister is fine!"


    Xiaobai listened and hugged Lin Yanxi tightly. She stopped talking. It seems that she is still afraid.


    Lin Yanxi sighed when she saw him, but she didn''t say any more. She just hugged him tightly and didn''t let him encounter danger any more.


    Mi Xiaoqi on the other side was relieved to see that Xiaobai was saved by her and looked at Lin Yanxi with grateful eyes.

 Chapter 1263

    Seeing that the bumpy state did not disappear, Lin Yanxi knew that he couldn''t go with the current like this, so he hurriedly shouted, "find something to fix himself!"


    In the sound of the waves, Lin Yanxi''s voice was not big, but several people still heard it, so they immediately did what Lin Yanxi said.


    Seeing that they tied themselves there and grabbed both sides with both hands, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved.


    But just now, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help worrying about Mu Lin. this is already the case here, and the cab doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but get up and look at the cab in front through the air window.


    It''s a pity that the air window is too small and the ship shakes badly. On the dark ship, which has already cut off the power, we can''t see the situation ahead.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was a little anxious. She carefully loosened the railing held in her hand, rushed to the opposite side with a sudden stride, came to MI Xiaoqi, gave Xiaobai to her and said, "you help him, I''ll go ahead and have a look!"


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t stop. When Wu Yuan came out of the terminal, he said, "I''ll go with you!"


    But before he finished, another center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    "You just stay here and protect yourself." Lin Yanxi said, without much nonsense, and moved directly to the front.


    The ship is floating in the waves. It''s not so easy to control its center of gravity.


    Fortunately, the design inside the ship is quite good. You can directly lead to the cab from the lounge. You don''t need to walk from the outside deck. Otherwise, going outside at this time is simply washed by the sea.


    When Lin Yanxi stumbled to the cab, he saw that the glass in the cab had already been broken, and the sea water kept pouring in.


    Mu Lin was standing in front of him, his whole body had been soaked, and he still had glass debris and sundries brought in by sea water.


    Seeing that he could still stand there well, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved, but looking at him like this, he still couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He moved his steps and came to Mu Lin''s side. But he looked at him up and down first. He was sure that he didn''t seem to be hurt. Then he asked loudly, "are you okay?"


    Hearing her voice, Mu Lin, who had been concentrating all the time, found that she had come out, and suddenly roared, "how did you come out?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I''ll come out and have a look!" Lin Yanxi answered directly.


    And then he gave him a chance to go on, and asked directly, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Aren''t we already going out? How come the wind and waves are still getting bigger and bigger?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly. Just about to answer her words, he saw a wave coming in in front and hurriedly hugged Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi only felt the cold sea water hitting his back, and his whole body was cold in an instant.


    But regardless of the cold on his body, he hurried to help Mu Lin control the direction.


    After finally stabilizing the hull, Mu Lin said again, "although we have begun to stay away from the storm center, now the wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, and even the edge is getting worse and worse."


    Lin Yanxi was glad to hear that, "fortunately, we contacted poppy in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "You go back to the lounge!" after Mu Lin explained, he started Lin Yanxi''s idea again.


    Lin Yanxi did not look at him, but directly fixed himself with him, "I''ll stay and help."


    Mu Lin was helpless to see this, and had no spare energy to persuade her. He could only take back his sight and control his route as much as possible.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi finally smiled.


    But before the smile reached the bottom of my eyes, a wave hit my face and directly hit another one.


    Lin Yanxi was in a state of bewilderment, but seeing Mu Lin in a hurry, he hurriedly came to help.


    With the help of one more person, Mu Lin finally relaxed. Under the control of the two, the ship finally stabilized and accelerated its speed away from the storm center.


    Although the storm did not disappear, it did not increase any more, which made Lin Yanxi''s heart more and more happy.


    The boat left quickly in the wind and waves, but I didn''t know that behind them was the place where they had just been. At this time, it was a huge wave.


    If they were still there, they would not be able to withstand a wave at this time.


    Naturally, they didn''t know anything about these things, but even the storm in front of them was enough for them to deal with.


    The sea at night was much more dangerous. Now it is such a storm. Their situation is becoming more and more difficult. On the dark sea, ships are like falling leaves.


    The two people in the cab were already wet and couldn''t find a dry place.


    But at this time, they didn''t care. They kept staring at the front. They were afraid that a huge wave would overturn the ship directly.


    Fortunately, although they are not professional captains, after controlling for a while, they are used to how to control, that is, they can avoid excessive waves and do not deviate from the route. In addition, the cooperation between the two is quite tacit, which can be regarded as dangerous.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the lounge!" Mu Lin thought of several people still in the lounge when he saw that he was temporarily under control.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "the situation there is good. Although there is some sea water, the seal is much stronger than here. As long as they don''t come out, there should be no problem."


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "now we just want to help, but we can''t help. We''re too busy for ourselves. Where can we help them?"


    Lin Yanxi recognized his frustration and patted him, "Mu Lin, you have done well."


    Mu Lin looked back and smiled at her, but only how reluctant his smile was.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was a little frustrated. After all, they came out with a group of people. Although they also told them the danger at sea in advance, they were still uncomfortable when they really met it.


    But at this time, she can only comfort Mu Lin, because she can see that Mu Lin is even lower than her mood.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin wiped the sea water on his face and reluctantly nodded his head.


    But when they relaxed, they suddenly found that the waves seemed to be getting bigger again. One didn''t pay attention, and another big wave came.


    They became nervous and looked at each other. They both sank down and became cautious.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw a glimmer of light in the dark in the distance.

 Chapter 1264

    Don''t say that in times of danger, even in times of safety, seeing a trace of light in such darkness will make people feel safe.


    Not to mention that in this case, light represents safety.


    Lin Yanxi saw it and Mu Lin naturally noticed it. In an instant, they looked at each other and immediately showed a surprise smile.


    If it is normal, they will worry whether the light is poppy or searching for their enemies.


    But at this time, there is no need to worry like that. In such a storm, the enemy will certainly not come out.


    I believe that even if they were changed, they would not risk the destruction of the ship and death in order to catch several people. It would be better for them to live and die rather than catch them.


    So now we don''t have to think about it at all. We can be sure that it''s not someone else who came from a distance. It must be the poppy that came to save them.


    "Go and get them ready. We''ll go into the water later!" Mu Lin shouted directly.


    Lin Yanxi''s ship is not a big ship, but it''s not small. They can''t get too close to it at all. What''s more, it''s still such a big wave that they can''t control the direction and speed of the ship.


    If we really stick to the past, both sides are in danger, so it''s better for them to go to the sea and get close to them.


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood, so he answered lightly. Whether Mu Lin could hear it or not, he immediately turned and walked behind.


    When I walked into the lounge again, the scene in front of me was really chaotic. I didn''t know how many places the whole lounge was still active.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they fixed the oil barrels and other things, and what they could move were things that would not hurt people.


    The others also insisted hard, leaning against the side of the boat one by one, holding the railing and barely fixing their bodies.


    When they saw Lin Yanxi, they didn''t complain first, but first asked Lin Yanxi, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and asked directly, "can you still insist?"


    Several people looked embarrassed, but they still nodded, "we have no problem. Don''t worry about us."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi saw their arrogance, but at this time, he really can''t help them, and he can only rely on their own ability.


    And knowing that they need encouragement most at this time, he hurriedly said, "if you stick to it for a while, it''s really only for a while this time."


    Hearing her words, several people were immediately happy, "someone has saved us, haven''t they?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, we just found the light. We are ready to contact them with the light language immediately. When we contact them, we can go into the water."


    After listening to her words, the joy of several people showed without concealment, "what do we need to do?"


    "Yes, I can help you with the communication!" Zhuo fanhui said directly and loudly.


    "SOS, we will." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "we don''t need your help, but we need you to make preparations before launching, but be careful not to be hit!"


    Several people were busy and motioned to her to rest assured.


    Seeing that they were all right, Lin Yanxi felt relieved, found the signal light, turned and walked back to the cab.


    I don''t know if it''s because I see hope and I''m in a good mood, so even the bumps of the ship are not so strong.


    Quickly ran to Mu Lin''s side, but found that the light was getting brighter and brighter.


    At this time, the other party obviously found them and took the lead in sending out the light of the signal.


    Looking at the familiar signal, both of them were excited and looked at each other. Then they didn''t hesitate any more. They took out their own signal light and sent out the signal.


    One-on-one, Lin Yanxi determined that the visitor was really poppy. He immediately felt happy, "Mu Lin, accelerate immediately!"


    Mu Lin smiled and stared at the direction.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him, he no longer urged him. Instead, he took apart the oil bucket tied to the cab and pushed it out directly.


    But at this time, the people in the lounge were almost the same, pushing out the oil barrels one by one.


    Lin Yanxi, who had already stood outside, saw their movements and hurriedly waved to them not to come out, but walked over hard holding the railing and pushed out the oil barrels one by one.


    At this time, the wind and waves on the sea did not need her to do anything at all. She just pushed the empty oil bucket out of the door and was blown directly into the sea by the wind and waves.


    And the several close behind were also brought out directly. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was ready and asked them to hide back in the room. This series of situations did not affect them.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the last bucket being beaten down and relaxed, but this was the beginning, so he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Seeing that several people had finished cleaning up, he shouted, "come out slowly and hold the railing around you!"


    Hearing her words, several people hurriedly did what she said and walked out of the lounge holding the railing.


    The storm outside, mixed with the sea water, made several people suffocate there and almost lost their breath.


    Fortunately, after a wave passed, they left a short breathing time, and then staggered out holding the railing.


    When they were outside, the distant light was very close.


    Although several people already knew that they had encountered a rescue ship, listening to Lin Yanxi was really different from seeing it with their own eyes.


    Especially in this storm, when I saw the warm lights, I really felt warm in my heart, and my eyes over there were full of expectations.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi was ready, so he knocked hard on the door behind him to remind Mu Lin that he could come out.


    After a while, Mu Lin finally came out.


    Lin Yanxi looked up, but before Lin Yanxi could say anything, he suddenly heard a cry behind him.


    Zhuo fanhui slipped and fell to the ground. When he wanted to get up again, a wave rushed over, not only knocked him down, but also rushed out for a long distance.


    Seeing another wave coming, Zhuo fanhui fell directly into the sea.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi saw him, he put his safety rope on the railing, rushed over without hesitation and grabbed him.


    Although Zhuo fanhui also has a safety rope, the other end of the rope is tied to Qi Yan. Qi Yan has been trying his best to insist on the other side. If this continues, he may fall down with him directly.


    So the first thing Lin Yanxi did to hold him was to put the safety rope with the buckle on the railing.


    Seeing that it had been fixed, Lin Yanxi relaxed, "hold on here, let''s stick to it again!"


    Seeing that their condition was ok, Mu Lin also put down his heart and turned to look, "wait a minute, we''ll go down if the distance is closer!"

 Chapter 1265

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, they all looked at each other.


    Obviously, in this storm, the situation outside is obviously much more painful than that in the rest room.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand to pull the people around him and asked him to hold the railing. Only then did he look up at the light getting closer and closer in the distance.


    The sea is different from the land. Even if you see the target, it is still far away. Therefore, although you have been waiting for a while, you still haven''t approached it.


    The process of waiting is often painful, especially in such an environment, waiting is really unbearable.


    The sea water kept beating on him. Lin Yanxi felt that his whole body was cold, even cold through his heart. Mi Xiaoqi tightly hugged Xiaobai, who was already pale, and her teeth kept shaking up and down.


    Seeing the situation of the two, Lin Yanxi sighed and looked up at the light again. His eyes couldn''t help but be a little more anxious.


    "Almost, let''s go down!" Mu Lin''s voice came. Although it was very weak in the sea breeze, they listened very clearly.


    Lin Yanxi and Zhuo fanhui, who are closest to the railing, took the lead in taking down the safety rope and looked up to see that others were also ready.


    When the safety rope was unloaded, several people lost control at once. A wave came and slid directly down the deck to the stern.


    "Jump!" seeing this opportunity, Mu Lin no longer hesitated and shouted loudly.


    After hearing this, they all let go and jumped into the sea.


    "Wow!" several people fell into the water one after another.


    And the water splashed by them in the sea is obviously too insignificant.


    Only half of them have life jackets and two swimming rings. It is obviously not enough in such waves, which makes the people who have just fallen into the water rise and fall.


    Fortunately, they were prepared, and several people tied together helped each other stabilize their bodies.


    "Bah..." Lin Yanxi spit out the sea water in his mouth, but another mouthful of sea water poured in.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care any more. She turned her head and looked aside. Several people were there and didn''t disperse. It was reassuring.


    At this time, he saw that Mu Lin had passed and cut off the only rope still connected to the ship.


    At the moment when the rope broke, several people were rushed out by the waves. Lin Yanxi pulled the rope with her strength and then grabbed them back. One by one, she pulled the oil bucket over and gave them a simple life buoy.


    Several people lay down there, floating on the sea, gasping for breath. Obviously, they have consumed too much physical strength.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin, who had just swam over, hurriedly took out the signal light that had been tightly tied to his body and motioned for help in the direction of the boat branch.


    Finally, I saw not only the lights, but also the outline of larger and larger ships.


    From its appearance, it can be seen without many specialties that it is a warship, and the tonnage is not even small.


    Seeing this, several people couldn''t help but be happy. No matter whether they could see it or not, they waved and shouted in the direction of the ship.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry, but looking at the warship getting closer and closer in front of him, his heart was also a burst of excitement and expectation.


    Seeing the ship approaching, Mu Lin did not stop the signal light in his hand and continued to send a distress signal to them.


    "Come on, let''s swim over!" Mu Lin smiled and shouted at them.


    But at this time, the wind and waves are still very big. Swimming in the wind and waves can''t play a big role. I worked hard for a while, but I didn''t advance half a minute.


    "Look, some of them are coming down!" but at this time, MI Xiaoqi, who was already out of strength, shouted in the direction of the warship.


    It was really enough to surprise her. It was good to save them at this time. At this time, she went down into the water in person, which shocked and surprised her.


    But Lin Yanxi saw them, but it was expected.


    If she came to rescue, she would also choose this way. After all, although this situation is dangerous, it is the most suitable and fastest rescue way.


    Poppy obviously understood this, so he sent people directly.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was busy and made them stop. At this time, they really didn''t have to do anything, just waiting for rescue.


    Obviously, the physical strength of visitors is much better than them, and their ability is much stronger, but it is not so simple to want to swim in such an environment.


    Looking at them from a distance, they swam in the sea for a while.


    When I came to them, I didn''t even need to say more. I directly distributed the life buoys to them one by one, "come with us, we''ll take you aboard!"


    Perhaps in this sea, a word at this time is so warm.


    Several people nodded their heads and followed them to the direction of the warship.


    Several people''s lifebuoys were tied with safety ropes. At this time, not only a few rescue workers were protecting them, but also the people of the ship were pulling them.


    With Youfang''s efforts, he soon pulled them to the side of the boat.


    When he was still in the water and watched the people on the boat pull them up, Lin Yanxi was finally relieved and realized that they were finally saved.


    It was not until the last man jumped on board that the rescue plan was declared a complete success.


    Not only the rescued people on board were happy, but also the rescue workers smiled and looked at them.


    "Come on, send them all to the infirmary for examination." but at this time, a familiar voice came and ordered them directly.


    When others hurriedly took people away, Lin Yanxi also looked at them. Sure enough, poppy came to meet them in person.


    The poppy just glanced at them and said no more, but directly said to the people around him, "people have found them. Tell the captain to return immediately!"


    "Yes!" the soldiers nearby answered without hesitation.


    When the warship starts again, MI Xiaoqi and they have been taken to the infirmary respectively.


    Lin Yanxi was taken to a room alone, which was also a series of inspections.


    The people on board obviously knew their situation and were ready to rescue a group of wounded.


    When Lin Yanxi was sent to the infirmary, he walked in well, which surprised them. When a series of examinations were normal, it was not just described by surprise.


    So in the infirmary, everyone looked at Lin Yanxi like a monster. How come they didn''t believe it.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "I''m all normal. Aren''t you very happy? Look at me like this?"


    "Are you really not uncomfortable?" the doctor came back and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "I''m sure there''s nothing uncomfortable. Except some fatigue, everything else is very good."

 Chapter 1266

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they still had some unthinkable appearance, but they also came back to God.


    The doctor who just spoke quickly waved his hand, "we didn''t mean that, just a little surprised."


    "You have encountered an air crash and are still on a desert island for so many days. You are short of doctors and medicine. You can keep your body so well. There are no injuries and no other conditions."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then explained, "the plane fell into the sea, and it didn''t fall from the air. The height is not high."


    "So most of the people who survived were just drowning at that time. I don''t think we should be Xiaobai. Oh, the child''s physical condition should not be too bad."


    "After that, we also found some food and some herbs on the island and adjusted ourselves, so it''s no surprise that our physical condition is normal."


    Hearing her words, several people nodded knowingly.


    They are all military doctors, and the military doctors on the fleet have received field training. Naturally, they also understand that there are too many substitutes in wild things without medicine.


    So what Lin Yanxi did was not so unacceptable, but there was a little more surprise and curiosity in her eyes.


    Fortunately, poppy and Mu Lin came in from the outside at this time. When they saw several doctors around Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t help frowning, "haven''t you finished the examination, or is she in poor physical condition and hurt?"


    Hearing the sound, the doctor reacted. He looked up and saw that it was opium poppy. He also quickly waved his hand, "no, no, it''s because he''s in good health, so we were surprised and wanted to study what''s going on."


    Poppy immediately understood their meaning and smiled helplessly, "you are a doctor. Should you study diseases and how to treat injuries? What do you study what others do when they are not injured?"


    Several people suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Seeing that Lin Yanxi also came back, they couldn''t help laughing apologetically.


    At this time, the poppy said, "since people are all right, don''t surround here anymore. I happen to have something to do with her and want to talk to her alone."


    A group of doctors and nurses suddenly understood, ordered busily, and all went out.


    Watching them leave, poppy turned and closed the cabin door, and sat next to Lin Yanxi with Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi just half leaned on the bed. Seeing her sit down, she also sat directly by the bed.


    I looked up and down at the poppy, but suddenly burst out laughing, "I''ve known you for so long. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you so happy."


    Poppy finally stopped looking straight and pretending not to know them. She looked at her helplessly, "it''s dangerous. I think of me. Why don''t you say you like me?"


    "If I really like you, there will be a problem." Lin Yanxi said, reaching out and holding Mu Lin''s arm, "and I have someone I like. You''re not my dish."


    After eating a mouthful of dog food, the poppy couldn''t help rolling his eyes and looked at them helplessly, "can you pay attention to some? This is on a warship!"


    "How about on the warship? We are not soldiers now." Lin Yanxi didn''t care.


    He asked directly, "what do you want to talk to us alone, the unfinished task or the thing on the island?"


    "Both." Poppy immediately put away his smile and asked, "what''s going on on on the island?"


    "The news you sent back is too simple. Now you have time, can you report it in detail?"


    The two looked at each other, and Lin Yanxi motioned for Mu Lin to say. The latter also nodded his head and said directly, "the news sent to you has given a general idea. You should also know that there is a military base on the island we forced to land."


    "When we went in, we found that it was not just a base, but through the study of various animals, and we suspected that they were studying genetic weapons."


    Then he told her all his experiences on the island, and then he said, "that''s the basic situation on the island."


    "Now it seems that they don''t want the outside world to know the existence of the island, let alone the existence of the research base. They even put out the survivors of the plane landing on the island."


    "If we hadn''t figured out the problem later, we might have been poisoned."


    Hearing his words, the poppy asked directly, "did you see the deaths of those people with your own eyes?"


    Mu Lin shook his head, "but when we came out of the base, the people left outside had disappeared, and at that time, the poisonous snakes and wolves in the forest had been destroyed by us. It was impossible to kill so many people at once."


    "So the only explanation is that those people were killed by the people guarding the island." after Mu Lin said this, he couldn''t help looking up at the poppy, "you really didn''t do anything after you got the news?"


    The poppy who was said to be in his mind couldn''t help laughing, "we have found the island according to the coordinates you gave, surrounded the island for search and rescue reasons, and are negotiating with them to search the island."


    "Just as you said, they don''t want the outside world to know the existence here, so they can''t get on the island for the time being, and they also sent warships. At this time, they are deadlocked near the island."


    Mu Lin laughed, "that''s not simple. I know where the plane fell. As long as we find the wreckage, we have a reason to go to the island."


    The poppy nodded. "Yes, I think so, too."


    "It''s just that I haven''t found you before, and I haven''t put my mind on it. I just let people stay there to prevent each other from destroying the island."


    "Now that we have found you, the next thing will be easy to do. We will go back to the direction of the desert island. According to you, there is a reason to go to the island if we find the wreckage of the plane."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, "can you hold it? Is it true that there is no one on the island?"


    Poppy immediately understood what she meant, "since you can escape from the island, it naturally proves that there is a secret way here to go to the island. Why don''t I keep it tight?"


    "I''m sure these days, not to mention people, but even a fly didn''t go to the island."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "if so, it''s OK."


    After a pause, he said, "in addition, we found some documents on the island. The Americans seem to have known about it."


    "And it''s also their threat to close the base on the island."


    Hearing this, the poppy suddenly asked, "did you bring out those things?"

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing her words, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "How do you know we brought it out?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Poppy glanced at her directly. "If you don''t even realize this, I really have to reconsider the problem of cooperation with you."


    "Well, think about it. I also think our cooperation..." said Lin Yanxi, looking at her with a bad smile.


    Poppy directly gave her a white eye, but did not urge them, but directly asked, "do you think the Americans will let them go if they just let them close this base?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head directly, "of course it can''t be so simple, but we don''t know the specific inside story."


    Poppy nodded slightly. At this time, he saw Mu Lin take out a waterproof bag. It was obviously not just a document.


    Mu Lin said, "we found these in the base. There are the documents, a recruits'' Notepad, and some things that seem useless."


    "But since it''s in the base, we don''t think it''s useless, so we brought it out together. You can find someone to study it."


    The poppy was not surprised when he saw it. He put it away and said, "I thought you were really unlucky enough to encounter an air crash this time, but I didn''t expect you to have an unexpected harvest even in an air crash. I don''t know if you should say that you are too unlucky or too good."


    "It''s still good?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "then why don''t you meet one to have a look?"


    Poppy smiled and patted her, "I know you are very hard and dangerous this time."


    "But now at least the result is good, and there are even unexpected gains. That is to think in a good direction."


    Although she said this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, but she had to admit that now she can only think in a good direction.


    He sighed helplessly, and then said, "now the things have been given to you, what we know has been told to you, and the rest will be left to you."


    Poppy nodded, "no problem, I will find out."


    "In addition..." speaking of this, poppy waved the letter in his hand, "since the American people have participated in it, naturally they can''t stay out of it. How can we just forget it if they don''t get any benefits?"


    Lin Yanxi has learned about her character for a long time, so she doesn''t worry about her at all. Instead, she is vaguely worried about the country and American people of the base.


    When the matter on the island was over, Mu Lin asked again, "what about our task?"


    "I originally planned to arrive in the land early, but now it takes so long. You..."


    Poppy smiled and said directly to her, "it''s really a delay, but this time, you know, it''s not just a problem in Turkey."


    "When you set out, I sent several people at the same time. Now almost all of them have started, so it''s not a mistake to send you a group for the time being."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at her, "I thought you had sent someone to replace us. Unexpectedly, you were waiting for us. Do you believe that we can even escape an air crash?"


    Poppy looked at her, smiled and nodded directly. "Of course, I can trust your ability. Even if it''s an air crash, I believe you can survive."


    And then he looked directly at them with a smile, "so when the problem here is solved, you still can''t go home. You still have to go directly to Turkey."


    "You Huang Shiren are really qualified. The human design has never collapsed!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help muttering.


    Poppy was not angry, but smiled, looked at her and said directly, "being Huang Shiren has Huang Shiren''s happiness!"


    Then he pointed to the inspection results just now, "and your inspection results have come out, which proves that you are all good. There is no reason not to let you go."


    "It''s wrong to be in good health." Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly.


    Poppy smiled directly, "but you should also work hard these days. I''ll take you to your room, take a bath, eat something, and then have a good rest. We''ll go to the island when the storm passes."


    Lin Yanxi naturally won''t refuse her task. Although she still complains a little, she really can''t refuse to perform the task.


    After listening to her words, he subconsciously looked at Mu Lin.


    But before Mu Lin could say anything, poppy joked directly, "although your marriage report has been approved, you can''t be arranged in one room, so you see he''s useless."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her face and stared at her directly, "how can I find that you are becoming less and less serious? Do you know your subordinates like this?"


    Mu Lin also smiled, and looked at Lin Yanxi and said directly, "her subordinates only know her dignified side. They have been trained to be obedient Yang Bailao. How can you see her so rude side?"


    The poppy who was ridiculed by the two people retorted, "you two are really getting worse and worse. Even I am ridiculed?"


    "And I''m not afraid to retaliate against you?"


    Lin Yanxi stood up wrapped in a towel, but his clothes that hadn''t been changed were still dripping and fell to the ground.


    She didn''t care when she arrived. She walked out behind the poppy and said, "it''s already like this anyway. What can you do even if you retaliate again?"


    Poppy laughed. Indeed, their task can be said to be more dangerous. It''s really difficult to find something more dangerous than this.


    Soon, poppy personally took them to their respective rooms.


    The identities of Lin Yanxi and them are still confidential, so they didn''t talk about the task all the way. After all, although the ship is full of soldiers and the confidentiality measures are also very good, after all, there are mi Xiaoqi and they should be on guard.


    The rooms on the warship, whether the lounge or the combat room, are reasonably designed, and the lounge like this is naturally not too large.


    But it is obviously a double room, which is enough for Lin Yanxi alone.


    Poppy walked all the way, not only took them back to their room, but also told them the distribution and functions of the ship.


    By the time I returned to my room, I had basically known about it.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Yanxi looked up and down, "how do you feel that all the warship designs are similar, and there is no one''s own personality?"


    "All the barracks are the same. Why don''t you allow yourself to have some personality?" Poppy asked directly after hearing her words.

 Chapter 1268

    Poppy is right. The army is the last place to talk about personality.


    All individuals are part of the army. Their will must obey the interests of the army and even sacrifice themselves when necessary.


    And this requirement is regardless of arms, whether the army, Navy or air force, so the warship will naturally be no different. Don''t mention poppy. Even if she hasn''t said it, she can clearly find it with her long life on the warship.


    Poppy saw her end, smiled and asked, "you have been living with those victims these days."


    "Even if it is normal, I believe your ability will not reveal flaws, but this time the situation is special. Is your identity okay?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "in this case, there is really no way to hide our strength. We have to do it many times, otherwise you may not see us now."


    "But it''s not just soldiers who have this ability in the world. Others also have it."


    "So we have always been an outdoor enthusiast since the air crash. Whether we have good skills or survive in the wild, it is a necessary skill for outdoor survival."


    "But they don''t always believe it, do they?" the poppy asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly, "yes, especially we contacted the rescue with a secret code. I believe they have to doubt our identity as long as they are not fools."


    "If so... I''ll investigate their situation, which is harmful to you or will affect your actions. I''ll find a way to temporarily delay their return to the country, so as not to affect your mission." Poppy immediately thought of countermeasures and said directly to them.


    The two looked at each other and nodded, "it seems that it''s the only way for the time being."


    Although poppy is a little radical, it still has its own discretion. These people can''t be dangerous, and they can recover faster if they are taken care of here.


    Speaking of these people, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "how are they doing, especially Xiaobai? The child is too young. He has been soaking in the sea for so long, and he doesn''t know whether his body can stand it."


    "Don''t worry, he is stronger than you think." Poppy said directly. "Although their mother and daughter are the worst of these people, they are still stable for the time being, and there will be no problem."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and put down his heart, "that''s good, so I can rest assured."


    Then he suddenly thought of something, looked at the poppy and said, "but pay more attention to the mother and son when you investigate their identity."


    "She was originally Chinese and married to Tu, but I always think it''s not as simple as she said. Maybe she didn''t lie, but she hid her identity. After all, ordinary people don''t seem to be able to teach children like Xiaobai."


    Poppy was surprised at her, and then looked at her with a smile, "do you want to use their identity?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her directly, "do you think everyone is like you?"


    "I don''t want to use them. I just think if her identity in Turkey is really unusual, you should be prepared when you face several people. After all, you should pay attention to international influence."


    Poppy nodded and said directly, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "But your words gave me a reminder. If her identity is really unusual, and you can say that you have lived and died together this time, if you ask her to help you, I think she won''t refuse?"


    Lin Yanxi really admired that poppy could think of these at once, but she regretted putting forward these words in her heart.


    But fortunately, poppy still has its own discretion, and Lin Yanxi knew that it was useless to persuade anything at this time, so she let her.


    What''s more, it''s just their guess at this time. If they quarrel because of this, it''s not worth it.


    Seeing that the poppy left first, Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I didn''t expect you to keep calm. I thought you would quarrel with her again."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "It''s no use arguing. After all, people risked their lives to save us. I turned around and quarreled with her for an outsider. Can''t it make sense?"


    "Yes, no matter how bad the poppy is, she is also her own." Mu Lin said with a sigh, "and she also has her own difficulties. She has to fight alone to manage such a big department, with so many troubles and so much responsibility."


    "Just like this accident, she is actually more worried than anyone and wants to deal with it better. Although she can talk and laugh on the surface, she is actually more depressed than anyone."


    Lin Yanxi nodded her head to show understanding, but when she looked up again after nodding her head, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mu Lin fiercely, "you seem to know her very well?"


    Mu Lin listened and looked at her with a bitter smile.


    And then he reflected that Lin Yanxi was playing with him, so he directly pushed her, "take a bath and become sick if you don''t get so wet."


    Lin Yanxi looked down at himself. Sure enough, his clothes were not only wet, but also full of sundries. He looked very embarrassed.


    But she didn''t care. She looked at him and smiled, "you''re in such a hurry to let me take a bath. What do you mean, do you want to come?"


    Mu Lin never thought that she suddenly came up with such a sentence. She was unprepared for the moment, but she was a little flustered. Looking at her, she was incoherent, "I..."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled and pinched his face. "Mu Lin, I found out when you were so implicit. It''s not like you at all. I remember you''re a scoundrel?"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin coughed awkwardly. Then he seemed to find his voice and hurriedly said, "well... Clean up first. I''ll go to my room to see what''s missing. No, you''re the same. Look around.


    He ran out as if he had escaped. When he got to the door, he stumbled and almost fell down, as if a monster was chasing him behind him.


    Seeing his flustered back, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you slow down, I don''t catch you back. What''s your hurry?"


    For a moment, Mu Lin seemed more embarrassed than when he fought against the lone wolf on the island.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled more happily.

 Chapter 1269

    Mu Lin''s reason is rotten. This room was prepared by the poppy man. How can it be short of anything? It can be said that everything you can find is ready.


    As for some non daily necessities, you don''t have to think about them at all. It''s impossible to prepare poppies. Even if you want to prepare them, there can''t be those things on the warship.


    Mu Lin left, and Lin Yanxi had no object to joke about again. Naturally, he didn''t delay any more and went to take a bath and change his clothes immediately.


    I don''t know if poppy is worried that if they wear military uniforms, the familiar temperament will instinctively leak out, so the change of clothes prepared in the room are casual clothes.


    Finally, I took a hot bath and changed into dry clothes. My whole body was much more comfortable and the whole person was a little more tired.


    If it is true that she was saved this time, Lin Yanxi will rest immediately at this time.


    But now, although she was saved, she still had something to face. She couldn''t let her relax completely.


    So although I was sleepy, I didn''t have a direct rest. Instead, I went out of the room and went to the canteen mentioned before poppy.


    This time has already passed the meal time. It is reasonable to say that there is no night snack in the army, but once the time has passed, there will be no grain of rice.


    But this is on board, which is very different from the army.


    The work interest on board means that they can''t have a fixed rest time and meal time, so the canteen can find food almost any time, but it can''t always be fresh.


    The news of several people rescued from the ship is no longer a secret. The cook from the captain to the kitchen is clear, even a few people.


    So when Lin Yanxi came to the canteen, there were not only meals, but also just cooked.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, but immediately realized that this was specially prepared for them.


    After thanking Lin Yanxi, she not only took her own share, but also the share of several others. Then she heard that the situation of several people was no better than that of her and Mu Lin. at this time, she was still in the infirmary!


    So he went straight to the infirmary to see them, but he just entered the room of MI Xiaoqi''s mother and son, and saw a familiar figure. This person was no one else, just the doctor who had just examined Lin Yanxi.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came in, he also noticed it. Looking at her, he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really all right. You''re still in the mood to send food to others?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said to him, "I said, I''m really nothing, and I''m worried about Xiaobai. I''ll come and have a look."


    "You don''t trust our medical skills?" the doctor joked at her.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand and explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m just bored when I go back to my room. I want to see how they are and have a chat. After all, I only know them on this ship."


    "I really don''t mean to worry about your medical skills, and I don''t believe you. I know that the first aid in domestic military hospitals is the best, none of them."


    Her words are not only flattering, but also from her heart that the military hospital is good. After all, a lot of her childhood was also there, and many childhood memories came from there.


    But at this time, it seems to be a compliment.


    However, no matter whether her words sounded like a deliberate flattery, the doctor smiled happily and nodded, "you''re right, especially when we recognize trauma as the second, but no one dares to recognize it as the first!"


    After saying that, he seemed to find that he had said a little more. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he said with some embarrassment, "look at me. It''s never over when you talk about these. Besides, your food may be cold. Go in and see them!"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head to indicate that she was fine, and at this time she asked, "it''s just how they are now. Will it be affected if I go in?"


    The doctor quickly put his hand, "although their situation is not as good as yours, there is no danger now. Just leave them in the infirmary and observe again, otherwise they will return to the lounge early."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and thanked, turned and walked in.


    When she saw Mi Xiaoqi and Xiaobai again, she saw that their faces were better as expected. She remembered that when they first got on the boat, their faces were pale, their lips were blue and purple, and the whole person trembled.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi was also worried about whether they would be frostbitten or have a high fever again. The only thing to be thankful for was that they were not on the boat, but were saved by a warship. They had not only a perfect medical system, but also professional medical personnel, so they wouldn''t worry too much.


    But what she didn''t expect was that their situation was much better than before, and there were no problems.


    However, I can understand that if their physical quality is not good, it is impossible for them to survive under such conditions in the air crash.


    Even if Xiaobai had a high fever at that time, it was because he had been underwater for too long and the water choked to his lungs.


    This time, although they also soaked in the cold sea water for a long time, they protected it properly. It didn''t happen like that day, so Xiaobai''s situation was much better.


    Seeing their state at this time, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I heard you''re all right?"


    Mi Xiaoqi, who focused all her attention on Xiaobai, found that there were suddenly more people in the room.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that it was Lin Yanxi. He stood up in a hurry. He was at a loss. He stood there and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi was a little funny. "It''s not the first time we met. How can we return this reaction?"


    Mi Xiaoqi doesn''t know what''s going on. She got along well with Lin Yanxi before, but she was a little flustered when she saw her again at this time.


    At this time, when Lin Yanxi said this, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Looking at her for a moment, she said, "I''m not, just for a moment... I don''t know what to say."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and asked again, "are you and Xiaobai all right?"


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded lightly. "Xiaobai just fell asleep. The doctor said he was still young after all, no bigger than US adults, so he had to stay here and observe more, so as not to leave any sequelae."


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi answered softly.


    At this time, MI Xiaoqi also reacted, looked at Lin Yanxi and immediately asked, "how are you? Look at me, just look at yourself. I didn''t think you were the hardest. I don''t know you..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "we''re all fine. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    And then he put the food he brought on the table, "he''s asleep. You can eat some to replenish your energy!"

 Chapter 1270

    Mi Xiaoqi smiled gratefully and took something to eat.


    The food on the warship is mostly the same as the vegetables they are looking for on the island. They are dehydrated for portability.


    There may be some fresh vegetables when I first went to the sea, but over time, where are those.


    So the food at this time is not delicious. If it''s normal, she can''t eat it.


    But at this time, he ate delicious one mouthful at a time, and finally there was not even a grain of rice left.


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi handed over the water and said to her, "does it feel too hard this time?"


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded, but then said, "but it feels good. Anyway, at least we survived, and our mother and son are still there."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, as long as people are still there, it''s good."


    While he was talking, he looked at Xiaobai on the bed, "what are you going to do next, go back to the port city or the land first?"


    "Tu Guo, we have such a big accident. The child''s father must be very worried. I have to take Xiaobai back to have a look, and Tu Guo''s private doctor can have a thorough examination for Xiaobai."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "he''s suffered so much this time. I''m really worried about what''s wrong."


    "Don''t worry, the doctor hasn''t examined him?" Lin Yanxi comforted softly.


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "what about you? What are you going to do?"


    "After such a big accident, won''t you have to work?"


    Lin Yanxi listened but smiled bitterly, "we''ve delayed so long. Even if we want to go, we shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    "But now it''s not up to us. Let''s see what happens next. If we need to go again, we may really have to finish the rest of the work."


    Hearing her complaint, MI Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that it''s really not easy to do anything."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I thought you could do anything. It''s omnipotent, but there''s something you can''t solve?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "that''s different. It''s not to kill a poisonous snake or a wolf. It can''t be simple and rough. It should be strategic."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "forget it, we should be happy now, don''t say those troubles."


    "Our rooms have been arranged by them. You and Xiaobai should not go there for the time being, but if you want to find me, you can ask the people on board. They should all know."


    Mi Xiaoqi nodded, "I know."


    "But you''ve helped us so much. I''m very grateful. You''ve all been here. I don''t think I''ll bother you any more."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t insist when she arrived. After saying a few words, she got up and went to other people''s room.


    They are much better than Mi Xiaoqi, and they can go back to their room after observing this night.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi again, they were also very happy, and their performance was more exaggerated than Mi Xiaoqi.


    Zhuo fanhui also remembered that they had to work in Turkey and asked for help.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "you''re not in information communication. You''re not in the same industry as us. How can you help?"


    "You can''t underestimate me." Zhuo fanhui said with some dissatisfaction, "information communication is not just communication, but contains a lot of knowledge!"


    "Just as you want to talk about business, I can use big data to help you collect information and data, and I can also screen out what is beneficial to you."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but his eyes brightened, "it seems like this."


    Zhuo fanhui smiled again, "and Qi Yan and I thought about starting a company together before, but we haven''t made this decision."


    "After going through such a thing this time, I want to open it all at once. I put down my original worries completely and start a company myself when I go back."


    "If you need, we can directly accompany you to the land and help you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be moved. She has seen their abilities, and the most important thing is that they once had business and jobs in Turkmenistan, so the issue of identity will not be doubted.


    But she was worried that they would be implicated by her. Once something went wrong, they had no means to protect themselves.


    Thinking of this, she could only smile, "well, if I really need you, I won''t be polite to you."


    Zhuo fanhui listened but said hurriedly, "then it''s a deal. Don''t go back!"


    Seeing that he was afraid of running away, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled.


    Just a short stay in a few people''s rooms, Lin Yanxi got up and left, but he came out and met opium poppy again.


    The two looked at each other. Lin Yanxi hurriedly looked back. They understood each other and walked out together. They went directly to the deck. Lin Yanxi asked, "what''s up for me?"


    "The identity investigation of MI Xiaoqi is clear." Xiao Ya said directly.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looked up, she said again, "if she really wants to help, she can help, and I think it''s a win-win situation."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me!" Poppy quickly put his hand, "Mi Xiaoqi herself is nothing special, but the person she married is special enough."


    "Her husband is a member of the Turkish royal family, and he is a powerful Royal family. He is responsible for part of the security affairs of the Turkish state."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "if he wants to help, I believe there should be nothing he can''t find out in the land."


    "I know you don''t want to take advantage of their mother and son, but from the current situation, even if you participate in their capacity, it won''t be dangerous."


    "Moreover, our goals are not in conflict with their goals. This Liaison Station has now been controlled by other countries, which is not only a harm to us, but also not necessarily a good thing for them."


    "Finding out them is also beneficial to Turkey, so we can cooperate to achieve a win-win situation."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent, looked at the poppy and asked directly, "it seems that you have made a plan, haven''t you?"


    "That''s not possible, but there''s still a general direction." the poppy nodded.


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "Does Mu Lin know about it?"


    Seeing her stifling, Lin Yanxi knew she hadn''t come to speak in a hurry, so he said directly, "let''s sit down and talk slowly after this!"


    Then he looked at her again, "besides, how''s the base?"


    "Our warship has reached the position you said. We will salvage it as soon as the rain stops."

 Chapter 1271

    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and nodded lightly, "but in such a storm, be sure to prevent them from sneaking onto the island."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing, "not only do we have to guard against them, I believe they have to guard against us."


    "But their instruments are not as advanced as ours. They may not be able to find what we can find."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that no one can compare with you in terms of deception."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment," said the poppy directly.


    But when they were talking, they suddenly felt someone close and couldn''t help but subconsciously shut their mouths.


    But when she looked back and saw that she was an acquaintance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "lemon, I didn''t expect to see you here?"


    "I went aboard with poppy. I''ve been looking for you these days and investigating things here." lemon looked at her and explained directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "are you worried about me?"


    Lemon looked at her but snorted coldly, "what are you worried about? God won''t accept such a disaster."


    Although the words were not good, Lin Yanxi could hear her concern, but he also sighed, "you can learn from anyone. Although poppy is your superior, you can''t learn everything from her. How can you get married with such a smelly character?"


    Lemon looked at her directly, "you''re not going anywhere."


    "But someone wants it!" Lin Yanxi said impolitely.


    Seeing that lemon was obviously not her opponent, poppy immediately hugged her with a smile, "Lin Yanxi, don''t bully me."


    "What do you want? It''s just a broken wolf. We don''t want it!"


    Lin Yanxi just smiled, and looked at lemon and asked, "are you looking for us, something?"


    Talking about business, lemon immediately put away the little smile on her face and said directly, "it''s the news from the island."


    Seeing poppy nodding, she immediately said, "our people took advantage of the wind and waves to dive onto the island, found the base according to the intelligence of the eldest lady and the lone wolf, and conducted reconnaissance inside."


    "But these days after you escaped, there should be a problem. There is serious water seepage in the base. Some low-lying places can''t enter people, but some research laboratories are still there, and some information has been searched."


    "In addition to these, the animals in the freezer are not in good condition because of the power failure. We only collected some specimens and blood samples and brought them back."


    As he said, lemon looked at the time on his wrist, "now this time should have returned to the warship."


    Poppy''s face changed and he said directly, "let them freeze and seal the blood sample."


    Lemon said directly, "I have given orders."


    Then he asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to spend time with them here?"


    Poppy hesitated, and Lin Yanxi took the initiative to say, "of course, we should continue. If we go now and change, everyone will doubt it?"


    "So we should continue to consume, and force them to do it first, so that the traces of our crossing the island will completely disappear, and we can negotiate with them when the test results of the samples we bring back come out."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, poppy couldn''t help brightening up, nodded his head and said directly, "just do what she said."


    Lemon listened and said, "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "it seems that the water soaked for so long has not affected the brain."


    Lin Yanxi was stifled. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that lemon had put his hand on her and turned away.


    "Look at your soldiers. Alas, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    Poppy looked at her with a smile, "this can''t blame me. She''s obviously reporting injustice for me."


    "Look, you hate me. It''s not a secret in SNU, so you''ve almost offended the whole SNU now."


    Lin Yanxi listened and thought, it seems that this is the same thing. No matter how poppy is, her own men should still support her, otherwise poppy can''t lead the team at this time.


    If someone else hates her superior, she will also be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, I also understood the lemon, so I nodded directly, "it''s understandable, but I''ll write it down to you."


    Poppy suddenly laughed, and looked at her again and said, "now you know what''s going on on the island. You can rest assured to go to bed. I don''t believe you''re not tired for so many days."


    "It''s also good. Later, the days when they escaped from the desert island were quite comfortable. They ate and drank on board and were scouted. I don''t know how moist they were."


    "If we hadn''t suddenly encountered a storm later, we wouldn''t have a problem floating on the sea for a few more days."


    Hearing her words, the poppy suddenly cried and laughed, "it''s not like fleeing, it''s a bit like traveling."


    "Then these days will be regarded as your vacation. If so, your vacation this year has passed. Even if the task is completed, don''t think about taking a vacation."


    Lin Yanxi stared at her directly, "you Huang Shiren."


    But then he thought of something, "but I really don''t worry. Even if I don''t have a vacation, I have a wedding leave!"


    Poppy listened and immediately looked over, "marriage leave?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "our wedding report has been approved. We will hold a wedding when we return home after the task."


    Hearing her words, poppy couldn''t help laughing, "this is a good thing. You two have been entangled for so long, and it''s time to finally have a result."


    "Don''t forget to inform me then. If I don''t have a task in China, I''ll go."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at her. "I haven''t invited you yet. There are so many conditions for you?"


    "No way, don''t talk about your wedding. Even if it''s my own wedding, if I have a task, I don''t want to participate." the poppy couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing her expression, it seemed that there was a story. I couldn''t help asking, "yourself..."


    Poppy smiled reluctantly, "I also had a boyfriend. He was also a soldier, and we... Have been together since we joined the army, all the way to the army."


    "Later, they were promoted to SNU together. Later, it can be said that they finally achieved good results, but they suddenly received a task on the day of marriage, and the wedding was forced to be cancelled."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help pausing, "but after that, it couldn''t be held again."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard this, "what happened to him?"


    Poppy nodded, "that''s the task. He never came back, and without the groom, the wedding can''t be held again."


    Then he took a deep breath, "then I took over SNU and took over all the affairs here."


    Speaking of this, poppy suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "to tell the truth, I hated our boss at the beginning!"

 Chapter 1272

    Her words made Lin Yanxi stunned, "is it because of him?"


    Poppy nodded. "Yes, it''s clear that the task doesn''t need to be so risky, but they still chose that way."


    "In the end, he not only failed, but also made him sacrifice in a foreign country, and even couldn''t find a corpse. How can I not hate him?"


    "But after so many years, I have taken over SNU for a long time, but I also understand that he knew this, but he still did it."


    "He is exchanging the smallest price for the greatest victory."


    "It is true that this is not the only way to carry out tasks, but the least way is to sacrifice."


    "I was not sure of the task that time. No matter how I did it, I was not completely sure that I could win, but if I sent only one person, I had the same chance to complete the task, and even if I failed, it was only the smallest sacrifice."


    Speaking of this, poppy couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "if it were you, what would you choose?"


    Lin Yanxi was a little depressed, but in the face of such a choice, he could only say, "if I were to perform the task myself, I would accept it, but if I were to be the decision-maker, i... don''t know."


    Poppy suddenly laughed at this time, "in fact, you already have an answer in your heart."


    "Now, as the head of SNU, I am responsible for any decision. If I encounter the same thing now, I will choose the same way."


    "He may indeed die, but I don''t want to see more comrades in arms die. They are also our comrades in arms and other people''s husbands or wives. Every dead person will have more broken families and more people like me."


    "I can''t protect everyone, but I can let fewer people sacrifice and try my best to let my soldiers come back alive."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi really admitted that she was moved, but looking at her, she suddenly felt as if she had never thought about these problems before.


    If she is the person in charge of SNU, or even the person in charge of SNU, how to choose?


    Would she let Mu Lin enter him in the name of rebellion, or would she let those unknown soldiers stay abroad?


    When there is war, there will be sacrifice. The battlefield SNU faces is not a battlefield with open guns and knives, but it is also a battlefield filled with gunsmoke, with danger and sacrifice.


    They never know what they will face in the next second. Maybe many people died in a foreign country before they even took their first shot.


    Like poppy''s husband who hasn''t finished his wedding, he can''t even find his body.


    But even so, someone still has to do it one after another.


    Because of them, special operations can get information at the first time. They can know all kinds of foreign events at the first time. It can be said that they protect the security of the country and people on another battlefield.


    Among these protected people are Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin, and all special forces soldiers who may go to war.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help apologizing to her, "sorry, it was me... Too narrow."


    Poppy put his hand, "it''s not your fault. I''m really too radical."


    "Some things can be solved by gentle means, but I don''t."


    "And you are not SNU people, and you have almost no relationship with us. You are more suitable to be in those smoke filled battlefields and in those bullets, but I dragged you into such a life."


    "So you should hate me, and sometimes I hate myself."


    "But what can it be?" the poppy said with a self mocking smile. "Even if you hate it and understand how much you have done, tomorrow''s sun will still be a new day, and you have to do what you hate."


    Poppy said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "I know that we are not people in the same world at all. Even if you have experienced so much, you still can''t be like me."


    Said with a deep sigh, "but after this task, you should be free soon."


    "Both you and Mu Lin have participated in our tasks too many times, and the more you participate, the more likely you are to be exposed."


    "After all, so many tasks are not caught every time. Someone will always remember you."


    "Even professional SNU members can''t do these tasks all their life. Like scorpions, they even transfer to other departments only once."


    "Your situation is more complicated and even more dangerous than him, so... It''s almost time to go back after this mission."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was surprised. "You mean we can return to the blood blade after this mission?"


    Poppy looked at her helplessly, "look, you are happy. I''m not a sea of swords and fire here, as for you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and hurriedly put his hand, "I don''t mean that, but I''m still more used to the life of blood blade."


    Poppy sighed, "yes, who likes this kind of life?"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Yanxi suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Poppy smiled and shook his head, "I just suddenly sigh that maybe people are really old and suddenly have some memories."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you have also made a lot of contributions to SNU, especially this time. It is because of you that we found that there is such a big problem."


    "If you hadn''t found out in advance, maybe we would still be cheated now, and there would be greater losses at that time."


    "So after this event, you can not only return to the blood blade, but I will also ask for merit for you."


    "You don''t have to ask for merit." Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these.


    I believe not only her, but also those who have experienced life and death and so many experiences will not care about these.


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi sighed, "in fact, compared with those who don''t even have a name, what do I do?"


    "In this action, I know scorpions and that a group of people like them are doing unknown but important work."


    "I even thought that without them, I might have died long ago. Maybe our every mission could not be so smooth, and so much information could not reach our hands, and we would become blind and deaf."


    "So although I still don''t like SNU, it doesn''t prevent me from admiring them." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at the poppy, "of course, there are you."

 Chapter 1273

    The conversation with poppy made Lin Yanxi have a new understanding of her.


    But this understanding doesn''t seem to have much effect. Poppy doesn''t need her understanding or her admiration.


    Whether she hates it or likes it, poppy is that poppy, and there will be no change.


    It was already early in the morning. Since the matter on the base had been solved, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to worry about anything. She just wanted to worry. She couldn''t help with the next thing.


    So I stopped paying attention and went straight back to my room to sleep.


    Although the storm is still outside, the shaking on the warship is much smaller than that on the boat. Not to mention in the storm, even the usual boats are more serious than this.


    So the shaking on the boat can really be ignored. I lay down and fell asleep.


    When you fall asleep, you don''t have to think about the next thing, let alone poppy and lemon. What will they be busy this night.


    She only knew that after a few hours of sleep, her fatigue completely disappeared.


    When I woke up again the next morning, the storm outside had stopped and even the sun came out.


    Standing on the deck blowing the sea breeze, I saw the island that had lived for several days from a distance.


    But at this time, the island was no longer empty. The warships of the two countries surrounded it tightly. It was really that a fly could not fly in.


    Lin Yanxi sighed at this. If it had been so early, they wouldn''t have had to toss about for so many days.


    It''s really strange that they were too unlucky to land on such a strange island. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a whole plane. Only a few people survived.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how to report the air crash in China, but we can imagine how many families will be broken and how many sad people will be in the world.


    "What are you sighing?" Mu Lin just got up and saw her leaning on the railing sighing. He couldn''t help coming over and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, leaned against his arms, and suddenly warmed a lot, "I just regret so many lives. Do you think the black box can be found, and can you find the cause of the plane''s failure?"


    "This is not what we can say, but the wreckage of the plane is here and has not been damaged. It should be no problem." Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "Why, do you still suspect that there is a problem with the plane failure?"


    "I just think everything is too coincidental. First, the plane broke down, and then made a forced landing on an island that no one knows. Are these just coincidences?" Lin Yanxi shook his head as he said, "I don''t doubt, but some things are the best if we can find out."


    "I don''t think they will miss this opportunity." Mu Lin nodded. "This plane belongs to our country. We have the right to salvage and dismantle the black box, so as long as we can find it, we can find it."


    "So don''t worry. If you have time, you''d better eat breakfast first."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "when you say that, I''m really hungry."


    When they enjoyed the breakfast on the ship happily, they saw Zhuo fanhui and his party coming. They were all there, but only Mi Xiaoqi didn''t come.


    After greeting each other, Lin Yanxi asked, "is Xiaobai still in good condition?"


    "I woke up this morning, but we thought we wouldn''t let him move. We''ll send breakfast to them later." Zhuo fanhui explained directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "it seems that this one really makes you have a good relationship?"


    "Of course, how many people in the world can experience life and death together?" and he looked at Lin Yanxi, "are we?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "of course."


    Mu Lin slapped him. "Friends belong to friends, but you should stay away from my daughter-in-law. Don''t get so close."


    A few people laughed when they heard it, but Zhuo fanhui didn''t forget what happened yesterday and directly asked, "how did you discuss that matter?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that he was talking about helping, so he sighed helplessly, "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "We''re ready. We''re going back soon. We have to make sure whether to return home or go to Turkey." Zhuo fanhui said immediately.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Lin was confused.


    Although I was really jealous just now, I was mostly joking. At this time, when I heard that they were talking about business, I turned positive.


    Lin Yanxi said the situation of the two with a smile, "they want to help us talk about the list."


    "Yes, you saved us. We just want to help you." Zhuo fanhui said with a dark sigh. "If we can''t even help so much, it really seems that we are too useless."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi said directly, "we didn''t want you to report when we saved you."


    "Of course we know that." Zhuo fanhui couldn''t help laughing. "What could you need us in that situation at that time? If you think so, it''s easier to run for your own life instead of saving it."


    "But we want to repay you and do something for you."


    Mu Lin seemed to understand what they meant. He looked at them and nodded, "I seem to understand."


    "But now we don''t know what to do next. How can we know where we need your help?"


    Then he patted Zhuo fanhui, "so you can go where you should go and do whatever you want. If we really need your help, we will contact you naturally."


    Zhuo fanhui couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and sighed, "well, that''s the only way."


    Seeing his depressed appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "well, listen to us, don''t think any more."


    But when they were having breakfast, they suddenly felt the boat stop. They raised their heads and looked at each other, "have we landed?"


    "How can it be so fast?" Zhuo fanhui stared and said foolishly, "but it should be back to the island where we were killed?"


    "So fast?" Qi Yan couldn''t help asking, "we''ve been driving a boat for a few days. Why did we come back overnight?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him with a smile, "what ship are you driving and what ship is this? Can it be the same?"


    Qi Yan reacted and said, "what are we going to do back to the island? It won''t be to let us come back to the island. I don''t want to go back."


    "Is he in the sea for a long time, and he has entered the sea?" Lin Yan Xi asked him to make complaints about it.


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1274

    Warships docked on the sea not far from the island and faced off with warships of other countries.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the flag and knew that the island belonged to the country. "It was theirs. No wonder it would be threatened by the United States."


    Hearing her words, several people who also stood on the deck to watch the excitement couldn''t help laughing, "Lin Yanxi, are you still interested in this?"


    "Of course, they almost killed us. Of course, we should see who it is." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them. "Don''t say you are not interested or curious?"


    When she asked, they all nodded and laughed.


    But at this time, someone noticed something, pointed to the obvious cliff and asked loudly, "are they fishing for the wreckage?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it should be."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at each other and couldn''t help but be surprised, "why is it salvaged at this time?"


    "But also brought us here. Shouldn''t we take everyone home first?"


    "I''m sorry, because this is a special event, I can''t send you away first!" but at this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Several people subconsciously turned back, but saw the person in charge of saving them on board. Although they didn''t know who it was up to now, it didn''t hinder their gratitude and hurriedly greeted the poppy.


    Poppy nodded with a smile and then explained, "we attach great importance to the base you met on the island, so we''ll stay here for a while."


    "Now that we have found this island, the other party must try their best to destroy the evidence. Now, not only do we not go to the island, we must also find a way to go to the island to destroy them, so we need to prevent and control here."


    "We don''t have many ships, so we can''t send a ship to send you back." and he said, looking at several people, "it''s good that you don''t have any big deal. The medical treatment on our ship is also good, which can ensure that you don''t have any problems."


    Naturally, several people would not refute, let alone have any opinions. They were busy and said they didn''t care.


    The poppy came to see the ship in the distance, "this coordinate is provided by you. I think it''s only a matter of time to salvage it. When the wreckage is salvaged, we have reason to go to the island, and then we can take you home."


    Hearing her words, several people nodded knowingly, and then asked, "so, the news we brought back is still useful?"


    "Of course." Poppy immediately smiled and nodded, "and thank you for the news you brought back."


    "It''s just a matter of great importance, so it may take you some time. I hope you can understand."


    Don''t mention poppy to explain in person. Even if she doesn''t say anything, several people won''t have an opinion. What''s more, she won''t think much if she takes the initiative to say it at this time.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the poppy and said a few words, which made several people stay here willingly, and suddenly sighed helplessly.


    But the sound was not too loud and did not disturb several people who were chatting.


    But Mu Lin still heard it and nudged her to stop talking, but Lin Yanxi laughed.


    "I said what are you two whispering? Say it so happily. Let''s be happy together!" Poppy looked up and saw them muttering there. He couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile. "We''re saying you''re good-looking. You''re so capable and beautiful. You''re a winner in life."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment." Poppy guessed what they were talking about when she heard her words, and couldn''t help giving them a warning look.


    Lin Yanxi just smiled and leaned directly in Mu Lin''s arms, ignoring her eyes, but a provocative smile.


    Poppy naturally couldn''t do anything to her in front of so many people. He could only glance at her reluctantly and turn his head to the salvage site over there.


    They all know that the current salvage is just a show. It would be good if they could land on the island on a large scale, but if not, they have already got what they really want.


    After watching the excitement for a while, Lin Yanxi thought it was boring and directly took Mu Lin to leave first.


    He said to him, "our information was lost in the air crash, and we basically forgot it after such a long time. If we continue to perform the task..."


    Mu Lin immediately understood what she meant. "I have mentioned these to poppy. She is preparing new materials for us."


    "And I think the time for preparation should be running out. As soon as the situation over there is confirmed, the poppies will be sent to us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "this is already ready, but the situation now should be different from before. Do we need to make some changes?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "these are not what we need to worry about now. There are poppies!"


    "It''s the same." Lin Yanxi said and laughed, "but poppy knows you''re so irresponsible and throw all your work on her?"


    Mu Lin only smiled and didn''t put the topic on the poppy. He recalled his previous experience of taking a warship with Lin Yanxi.


    Life on board is monotonous, but compared with danger, this monotony can become fun.


    Moreover, there are a lot of entertainment on the warship. They can find something to play every day. Even Xiaobai can''t see homesick at all.


    But these people do not include Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin.


    Although they were prepared and knew that poppy would soon let them return to their original task, they didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Unexpectedly, they only stayed by the island for one more day. The next morning, a helicopter took them away. They didn''t even hurry to say goodbye to MI Xiaoqi.


    Looking at the information that poppy has prepared for them again, putting on fashion and high heels again, and painting professional light makeup, Lin Yanxi still has an unreal feeling when she sits on the plane.


    After reading the materials, Lin Yanxi was not far from the land. Lin Yanxi didn''t go to rest again. Looking up at Xiang Mulin from the materials, he saw that he was also looking at it with his heart. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "it''s normal to forget that I haven''t put my mind on it for so long."


    Lin Yanxi agreed, sighed directly and said, "I didn''t expect that poppy really said to do it. We didn''t have any time to prepare. All the data should be reviewed."


    After listening, Mu Lin looked up at her, "look, you should be almost ready?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "don''t you have to be covered if you''re not ready?"

 Chapter 1275

    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Yanxi to use Mongolia. This task is really to be implemented. As a company executive who is responsible for a project, how can these materials be unclear.


    On the other hand, the data of the real task can not be worse, otherwise they will not only face the failure of the task, but also may involve the personal safety of many people.


    So he stopped talking, looked down again at the information in hand, and tried to remember all these before reaching the land.


    But she was silent, Mu Lin thought of something, suddenly smiled and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Then he pointed around, "worried about what will happen to it?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him with a smile, "do you think I''m so fragile that I don''t dare to take a plane again after an accident?"


    "If I really say that, should I honestly stay at home and do nothing now?"


    Mu Lin suddenly laughed, but when he thought about it, he nodded knowingly, "it seems that I think too much. This is really not your character."


    While talking, he suddenly took the information in Lin Yanxi''s hand, "just look at it first. Don''t hurry to write it all down. Even when we arrive in the land country, we still have time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "I know, but time doesn''t wait!"


    "What we has the final say is that we are not sure what we are going to do when we arrive in the territory."


    Mu Lin patted her. "Don''t worry about these. You worry every day before the task starts. Don''t you sleep for the rest of the time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and really listened to him and loaded up the materials.


    He leaned his head on his shoulder and asked softly, "do you think they would doubt that we left suddenly, MI Xiaoqi?"


    Mu Lin said directly, "since poppy dares to let us leave alone, she must have her plan. As for MI Xiaoqi, you don''t have to worry. If poppy really wants to cooperate with her, it will be a softer way and won''t make too much use of her."


    Lin Yanxi nodded slightly, but looked at him, but couldn''t help asking, "do you think I''m too harsh on poppy?"


    Suddenly hearing what she said, Mu Lin was also surprised. He couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "just suddenly felt that she was not easy. In that position, not everyone can do so well, and not everyone can take everything into account."


    "Those things she did... In fact, they are all for her task. Considering that she has not abused her power for personal gain or done anything for herself for so many years, I can''t say she hates her anymore."


    Mu Lin looked down at her with a funny look. "I''m really not used to it when you think about it so suddenly."


    Lin Yanxi stretched out his hand and hit him. Then he sighed again, "it''s not easy for everyone. No one is so easy."


    Mu Lin looked at her, but also sighed, "don''t think of her. She didn''t care about it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at it with a white eye. "She doesn''t care about it. Can I be careful?"


    Mu Lin laughed, "I didn''t say that."


    Joking and laughing, time passed much faster, and they didn''t fall twice in the same place. The plane landed safely in Turkey, and nothing happened again.


    Although the land where Turkey is located is tropical, it is not bonded to the tropical rain forest at all, but a genuine desert climate. The whole country is in the desert Gobi.


    But because of its rich resources, the more modern it is, the more it becomes a luxurious country.


    Walking down from the plane, you can deeply feel that the country is full of local tyrants and magnificent everywhere. The whole airport really wants to be built with gold.


    They looked around and couldn''t help sighing that a country rising only with oil could reach this level.


    However, although this country has money, it is only rich. It should be controlled by others both politically and militarily.


    Now the country is still controlled by the royal family, whether it is the army or others. It can be said that there is no election and no democracy. The country is still a constitutional monarchy, and the king can control all rights.


    Therefore, no matter China or other countries, their diplomacy with Turkey is aimed at their royal family.


    It can be said that in this country, it embodies a symbol of contradiction. On the one hand, it is a modern and luxurious life. Here you can see the latest models of cars, intelligently designed hotels and even fully automated public facilities.


    But on the other side is the oldest royal system, and even the etiquette of kneeling is still inherited. Therefore, a group of people can often kneel on the smooth and spotless ground in some luxury hotels or modern occasions.


    This contradictory feeling has formed the unique temperament and feeling of this country, which makes many people who come here very novel.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi had a thorough understanding of this country before coming here. She was also clear about the particularity of this country. She even knew that companies here naturally had to have his special way to bid.


    Lin Yanxi came here as an executive of the company, so he came here not only to consider the task, but also to consider the negotiation they said before.


    When she got off the plane and saw the scene and special style here, Lin Yanxi realized what those things that stayed on the data were.


    They are also aware of the particularity of the country, which seems to be more special or different than they think.


    It can be said that the life here is more special than they thought. It is different from the domestic way of doing things or the way of doing things similar to Europe and the United States.


    Although I was worried, I was soon pressed down. No matter talking about projects or tasks, I couldn''t solve it by worrying, so it''s of little use to worry again now.


    However, as they walked, they inadvertently observed the situation around them. Lin Yanxi noticed that the people who picked up the plane had an eye-catching sign.


    Because it was the only name written in Chinese font, they looked at each other and went straight without saying anything.


    A short exchange determines the identity of the other party.


    To pick them up is a manager of the company in Turkey, a boy who looks like an ordinary college student. It doesn''t look like such a high position at all.


    The person who took over was not a poppy man.


    Because there have been problems in the intelligence systems of several countries, and after the investigation, there are indeed problems, and the problem is not small.


    Although the problems in those places have been solved, and because of the secrecy, they not only caught these people, but also played a spy by poppy. They used fake contact stations to pass information for those people. It is said that the war results were good.


    But no matter how successful the war was, the real contacts sent by poppy could no longer be found.


    Some people can also find out how they sacrificed. Some people don''t even know that a good living man doesn''t even have a trace, as if he had never been to this world.


    The more it was found, the more frightened the poppy was, and he was extremely careful about every action.


    So when Lin Yanxi and the two of them came to the land, he didn''t dare to use his own people outside.


    Since there is something wrong with Turkmenistan, and these so-called own people, who knows there are several real own people, it can be said that they have really come to Turkmenistan as company personnel.


    All the people who come into contact here are people from the real company. It can be said that from another direction, they are simply helpless here.


    So when they saw the big boy who came to pick them up, they didn''t show anything different. They just followed him forward after a brief greeting.


    The boy''s name is Xing Haisheng, a genuine Chinese, but he was sent here by the company.


    But also because of working abroad, not only the salary is higher, but also the promotion is faster. It is only two years since I came here that I have reached the manager level.


    Judging from so much information we had just met, this Xing Haisheng is obviously the kind of person who talks a lot.


    Not only introduced his name, but also introduced his origin by the way.


    When they got into his car, they began to listen to him nagging about the origin of the car.


    It can be seen from him that it doesn''t seem like a big deal to have one''s own luxury car in Turkmenistan, because it is an oil country, so the oil is not cheap. Even the car tax money is very small.


    Therefore, although Xing Haisheng drives a limited edition cross-country car, it is not conspicuous here. It can only be ordinary.


    In his words, driving an ordinary car here is special and high-profile.


    Lin Yanxi felt a little funny about his words, but he was not surprised when he thought about it. After all, oil countries like this are still different from other countries.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, but asked with a smile, "is it that the people of the company come to do as the Romans do?"


    "Of course." Xing Haisheng said hurriedly, "it''s not vanity, but don''t look so high-profile. What foreign companies like us fear most when they come here is specialization."


    "So whatever it is, as long as it is not against the principles, try to follow their habits."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "this is understandable."


    And then she thought of the identity of MI Xiaoqi mentioned by poppy, and said that the person she married seemed to be a member of the royal family.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "do those who see the royal family have to kneel down?"


    "Well, how can I say that men have gold under their knees? Who hasn''t knelt in our own country? Why should I kneel them?"


    "Moreover, this kind of thing is still relatively relaxed for us foreigners, especially Chinese. We don''t need to kneel down. As long as we have enough respect."


    While talking, Xing Haisheng couldn''t help laughing and said proudly, "and you don''t know, our company is also very famous in Turkey and is very popular here."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when he heard this. He looked at him and asked, "what else?"


    "Will our projects be easier to talk about and go smoothly?"


    "The Turkish people do not have obvious care, but every project can go on smoothly, which is very obvious."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "but I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Our projects always encounter bad things. We''ve lost several projects in recent months."


    Then he looked at them, "that''s why he transferred you from home."


    "I just didn''t expect to nearly hurt you. Fortunately, it was also dangerous."


    Hearing his words, they just smiled, "you all know?"


    "How can you not know such a big thing?" Xing Haisheng said with exaggeration. "It''s really unlucky for you to come to Turkey and encounter an air crash, and it''s really hard to say whether you''re lucky or not to survive such an air crash."


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, he continued, "I heard that several people alive are Chinese. That''s right. Our Chinese people have a good life and can avoid any great danger."


    Naturally, the air crash can''t be concealed. As executives of the company, they know what happened at home and abroad, so it should not be a secret for a long time.


    After finding a few people, the poppy should have considered it and announced it without concealment, but the others still stayed there for the reason of recuperation.


    But listening to the man in front of us saying these words here, Lin Yanxi was still not used to it. He could only change the topic and asked, "so we have been missing for so many days, and this project has been waiting for us. Didn''t someone else come?"


    "The company thought about it, but you said it was a coincidence that the other party also postponed the project negotiation time. We waited and waited, but there was no news."


    "Until your air crash came out, we didn''t know that not only you, but also the love and children of the boss of our company were on the plane, so he didn''t have the mind to negotiate at all, so he pushed and pushed again and again."


    Speaking of this, Xing Haisheng couldn''t help laughing. "You said it happened. Because of this, we haven''t sent any more people. The company is waiting for the project to restart and you to come back."


    The meaning of this is obvious, obviously believing that they can come back.


    Lin Yanxi''s attention was not on this. After listening to his words, he moved in his heart and asked directly, "their boss''s wife is also Chinese?"


    "How do you know?" Xing Haisheng asked subconsciously.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s good. I''ve already investigated their data. It seems that I know myself and the enemy!"

 Chapter 1276

    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to hear his praise now, but instinctively thought of MI Xiaoqi when he heard his words.


    After all, although the probability of such a coincidence is small, after all, not many people with children have been involved in the accident, and not many Chinese have married to Turkey.


    So he didn''t say much to him, and directly asked, "was she saved, too?"


    When Xing Haisheng heard her words, he said directly, "yes, otherwise, how can he be in the mood to restart our cooperation project?"


    While talking, he also exaggerated to the two people, "you don''t know. Although he is a native or a member of the royal family of the native country, he is not like a native at all. Instead, he is a bit of a wife slave and doesn''t know how good he is to his wife and children."


    "So as soon as we hear about their accident, we don''t care about any company project. Let''s do whatever we want. If we don''t all come back safely, I don''t think our project has any hope."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was more and more sure that this man was what poppy said, MI Xiaoqi''s Royal husband.


    If she remembers well, poppy said that it was responsible for the national security of Turkey. Why has she become the boss of the company now?


    When he was surprised, he looked up at Mu Lin, but saw him suddenly. It seems that he also guessed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi asked again, "we should contact their boss when we talk about the project?"


    "Of course, this is a national project." Xing Haisheng immediately replied, "what we are doing here is basically infrastructure projects, and we must cooperate with local countries."


    "But you don''t have to worry. The country here is smaller than our second tier city, so it''s exaggerated."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant, and she had read all the previous materials. Naturally, she knew that the company was not small in Turkey, and the businesses involved were basically in cooperation with the Turkish government.


    The reason why there is a problem this time is that companies in several other countries are interested in the business here, so they want to compete.


    It was also taking this opportunity to send them here, but I didn''t expect such a problem.


    Seeing that they were silent, Xing Haisheng thought they were worried, so he directly said to them, "you don''t have to worry about these. Although there is competition now, the advantage of our company is still there."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and smiled at him without saying anything more.


    At this time, they finally arrived at the hotel where the company arranged them to stay, and directly said to him, "let''s make an appointment to go to the company and discuss the details."


    After hearing this, Xing Haisheng nodded knowingly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say more, so he arranged for them to stay and left immediately.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised that he left so happily, but he didn''t want to investigate these at this time, but looked at Mu Lin with a room card and a wry smile, "why is it a room?"


    Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "didn''t you look at our passports carefully?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he looked up and saw that the words "married" were clearly written on it.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "poppy is really a bad taste, isn''t she intentional?"


    Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, "but I think it''s good. Let''s experience our husband and wife life in advance."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but punch him in the past. Suddenly he saw Mu Lin fall out as far as two meters.


    It''s not that I don''t know what he can do, but Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it. She dragged her suitcase and turned upstairs.


    Lin Yanxi''s original things have sunk into the sea with the plane. In addition to those materials, there are naturally clothes and daily necessities.


    And they can''t come here without these things, so when they got off the warship, they didn''t go straight to the airport, but stayed in the neighboring country for one day, and the poppy only took one day to prepare everything for them.


    While Lin Yanxi lamented her speed, she also lamented her thoughtfulness.


    This is not the most luxurious hotel in Turkmenistan, but relatively speaking, all hotels in Turkmenistan are not ordinary, and each one is very close to luxury.


    When Lin Yanxi was at the airport, he had seen all kinds of exaggerated decoration here. It is reasonable to say that he has adapted to it.


    But when I entered the hotel, I knew that the airport was really nothing. In terms of the room, it was definitely more than five-star.


    When she saw the room, Lin Yanxi found that she didn''t have to worry about any embarrassing problems with Mu Lin.


    Because this is not an ordinary suite, nor only one bedroom.


    But there are two floors in the room. There are not only bedrooms up and down, but also other living rooms and bathrooms. Coupled with the terrace and other facilities, it is a duplex three bedroom.


    After looking up and down, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help swallowing, "is this too exaggerated?"


    "Is the land here worthless or the house here worthless? Every room is like this?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled, "it''s exaggerated, but it''s also within a reasonable range. The scale of the company is not small, and our positions are high enough."


    "I think the company should arrange personnel according to their positions. I think this is the case with our positions."


    While feeling the luxury here, they checked up and down. After confirming that there was no problem, they sat directly on the soft sofa on the terrace.


    Although Turkey is a desert terrain, it has already solved this problem with modern architectural technology.


    In a city built on such a soft desert, there are skyscrapers everywhere. At this time, they are in their twenties, but they are not the highest.


    You can see buildings much higher than them everywhere. At this time, sitting here, you can not only see those tall buildings, but also see the rare desert scene in the distance.


    It''s really strange to sit here and watch the integration of the city and the desert, that is, some contradictions are skillfully integrated.


    Looking at these, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "the information shows that our company has a lot of projects in Turkmenistan. As far as we see, many of them should be their cooperation projects with Turkmenistan?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "yes, there are even some buildings on these roads. If you remember well, the hotels we live in now are built by the company."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked up at the top of the building, "I remember that Tu doesn''t have such technology?"


    "Yes, the geological environment of Turkmenistan is special. Not everyone can build these well." Mu Lin said with a smile, "and this is the advantage of the company. No matter how many people compete, our advantage is obvious in Turkmenistan."


    "So you really don''t need to worry too much about this project." but when it comes to this, you can''t help laughing, "and since we can all know each other''s identity so lightly, they should know our identity well on each other''s territory."


    "We don''t use Mi Xiaoqi''s family to carry out the task, but they will certainly consider our project."


    "When the project is negotiated, you don''t have to worry about delaying the normal business of the company because of our presence."


    He guessed his mind. Lin Yanxi just smiled, but then said, "I just don''t know if the poppy has put them back. If I stay outside for a few days, I don''t know what the situation will be."


    "Don''t worry about them now. There should be no hurry about the project. You heard that the other company delayed the project negotiation again and again because of MI Xiaoqi. Although it is restarted now, it should not be carried out immediately."


    "But we can take this opportunity to go around the country. Anyway, it''s really our first time. It''s normal to go around the street."


    "On the one hand, check the situation of the task, on the other hand, see how to contact them so that they won''t be so conspicuous."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and then said, "go out tonight?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "you should be in China. If you say it at night, go out?"


    "You know, as long as it gets dark, the only activity for ordinary tourists to Turkey can only be to see the night scene in the hotel. Let alone lock the door tightly in the hotel."


    "Not only tourists, but even local people don''t have the habit of nightlife, because it''s a world in the dark."


    "Our current status is ordinary. We can''t be ordinary company staff. Do you think it''s suitable to go out at night?"


    Lin Yanxi listened. She really didn''t consider these. She just subconsciously felt that it was safer to contact at night.


    He sighed helplessly, "I''ll go and have a look at the data of Tu country."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "you don''t have to think too much. Now we contact them, but they are happy."


    "Don''t forget that since these people have found our contact station, why not destroy it completely, but recreate the illusion that the contact station is still there?"


    "Of course, it''s to attract our people and get more information from us." Lin Yanxi remembered after saying, "so we don''t have to worry about whether they will doubt us. Instead, we have to worry about them?"


    "Naturally, we use SNU''s code to contact. They must want to catch big fish for a long time, and they must be worried that we doubt that they will not contact us too much." Mu Lin smiled, "maybe they should be more careful than us."


    "So next, you don''t have to think about whether it will be exposed. As long as you really think you are the person in charge of SNU''s contact, let them think that someone is hooked again."


    "Whether it''s day or night, as long as you want to set the time at any time, you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "I see."


    And then he smiled at him, "it seems that I''m really not suitable for SNU. I''ll never be able to think things over."


    "Fortunately, there will be no more tasks for them in the future. Now I think I have some expectations."


    Mu Lin was stunned and immediately asked about her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said his dialogue with poppy.


    After listening to this, Mu Lin nodded. "When she said this, we really need to rest. The danger of such frequent task exposure is really getting bigger and bigger."


    "Do you think so?" Lin Yanxi looked up and asked, and then smiled lightly. "Since that undercover, I''ve been looking forward to this day, and finally let me wait."


    Mu Lin listened and knocked, "don''t think about these now. The task is important."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "of course I know the task is important, but I haven''t started yet?"


    He just sighed and asked, "but what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the company with Xing Haisheng tomorrow. After all, our external words are to talk about the project. It''s not like to go out to play on the first day."


    "When the negotiation time is set, we can take advantage of the time before the negotiation to find the Liaison Station and the personnel here."


    "The opium poppy has given us a fake scheme, which is enough to confuse the fake with the real. We want to create an illusion in the Turkish country, so that everyone thinks we want to make a big move here."


    "The bigger the pie we draw, the more people we attract. At that time, we should see what the people behind them should do, and then consider the next strategy."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was silent and said, "the plan is a good plan, but do you think they will believe us?"


    "Only two people are going to the land to do big things?"


    "Of course we can''t, so all the people left behind in the country should mobilize to help us." Mu Lin said here, he was a little worried. "The only thing I''m worried about now is the problem of distinguishing between the enemy and me."


    "The worst plan we made before is that the whole system of Turkmenistan has collapsed and even has been controlled by other countries, but what if it is not so serious?"


    "In addition to these problematic contact points, perhaps there are our own people who have no problems?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "we don''t have so much time to identify one by one."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was silent, and for a while suddenly looked up at Mu Lin, "that''s really like you said, make this big."


    "Think about it, if I were still my own person, what would be my first thought after knowing these things?"


    "They don''t want to get involved the first time, but to determine its authenticity and contact poppy."


    "If someone uses the alternate contact method at this time, we can let the poppy identify directly. If there are really our own people, it will be a blessing in misfortune for us."


    "And in this way, we won''t fight alone here. If someone helps us, the progress will be faster."

 Chapter 1277

    Both of them knew that the plan was useless, but they had to wait until it was really implemented.


    They didn''t go out that day. It''s not that they don''t want to. It''s really that there isn''t much time to go to dark. Even if they leave, they don''t have much time to do anything.


    The two people just arrived in Turkey and hurried out without dealing with anything, which is unreasonable.


    So they were not in a hurry to leave, let alone to contact the people at the contact station.


    After all, although the task is urgent, it is not urgent to do it right away. After all, everything needs to be done step by step.


    Although they only have a general plan, which is not detailed, they can''t act rashly.


    So when I just arrived in Turkey, I spent all my time in this hotel.


    However, although it is only a small room, it is a lot of fun. There are special food provided by the hotel, a huge projector in the room to watch movies, and a high fidelity surround sound to listen to music.


    There is even a comfortable terrace to watch the night view. If you really just come for a holiday, it''s really a good choice here.


    Just don''t go anywhere else, you can spend a few days in this room.


    It''s a pity that they are not here for vacation or travel, and they don''t have the heart to enjoy them.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe they were enjoying the luxurious environment here all night, but they didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, they studied the customs and human geography of Turkey all night.


    Both of them know that it''s normal for them not to understand here although they come as Chinese, but it''s too fake if they don''t even know the customs and customs of Turkey.


    This task was decided temporarily. Although there was a long interval between them, they all focused on the base on the island or escape.


    It can be said that this time is not very helpful for this task.


    Lin Yanxi knows this situation, so she really uses all her time to understand the situation here.


    One night, they said more but less, which was enough for them to read some materials that they didn''t pay much attention to before.


    After reading these, looking at the time again, he found that it was past midnight. Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pulled out the things in Lin Yanxi''s hand, "it''s almost time. Go to bed early!"


    "But I don''t feel well prepared." Lin Yanxi said with some worry.


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin shook his head and smiled, "if you are prepared, you will always feel inadequate."


    And then he looked at her, "I believe your ability. These things must have been written down long ago. There''s no need to worry at all."


    "What''s more, we''ve seen the core things for a long time. Even if there are mistakes, we don''t have to worry. We are Chinese and don''t need to hide ourselves much. We are proficient in Turkish culture."


    Then he patted her, "so it''s better to have an early rest at this time."


    "You''ve worked hard these days. You don''t have a chance to have a good rest. It''s safe today. You can have a good sleep."


    And say, but suddenly bad smile, "of course, if you feel unable to sleep, I am also willing to accompany you."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye and stood up directly, "I want to enjoy the five-star bed alone."


    He said, stretching his waist, "I''m really sleepy when I say so. You say I won''t think of it as soon as I sleep. I feel I can sleep until tomorrow night."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Then sleep together until tomorrow night."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to his words, but he just said helplessly, "although it''s safe now, it''s not absolutely safe."


    "When the task is really over, when you go home, you must sleep in my bed for three days and three nights."


    Think about them. They have been out for a long time. Since they went to Europe to perform their tasks, they have been wandering outside.


    Mu Lin returned home for at least some time, but Lin Yanxi hasn''t returned since that time.


    Whether it is Europe or a desert island, it can be said that it is tense and exciting. The only safe mercenary base in Calvin is still injured.


    And Lin Yanxi knew that although there were their own relatives, they were not their own home. Even if they really relaxed, they still didn''t feel like going home.


    So for so long, it can be said that the heart has been carrying and the nerve has been tight.


    If psychologically speaking, Lin Yanxi''s state is really not suitable. Even their blood blade troops have their own fixed relaxation time to give them a buffer.


    After all, people are not machines, and even machines need to be corrected, not to mention them.


    But Lin Yanxi''s situation this time is also special, which makes her never relax. She can''t even go back home. Think about it, she is really getting closer and closer to the working state of SNU.


    But even if she knows that the current state is wrong, she should finish the task at hand. After all, she can''t leave now if she says she wants to leave.


    How could Mu Lin not know her state, and he was also worried.


    But now they have arrived in the land, and the task must be completed. Even if they are worried again, they have to press it to their hearts. Even if they help her, they can''t affect their responsible work.


    Otherwise, it''s not helping her, it''s hurting her.


    You should know that they are almost helpless in Turkey. If there is any problem, they really have to face it alone.


    Therefore, although Mu Lin loves Lin Yanxi, she is still calm. She just reminds her to expose her mood when she goes to rest.


    Lin Yan, who returned to the room to rest, didn''t think so much at this time. Although he had been performing the task and had more and more dangerous experiences, he didn''t have to think more since they were all over.


    Now we really need a good rest and face a new day tomorrow.


    Mu Lin is just joking. Although it''s not that he didn''t think about being with Lin Yanxi, he really doesn''t have time to be romantic at this time.


    So after persuading Lin Yanxi to go back, he washed and went back to his room.


    The night in Tu country is very quiet, and you can''t even hear too much noise. Lin Yan sleeps soundly all night without any influence.


    For this, both Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin are very proud. In the training of blood blade, they are fully adapted to the rest in various extreme environments. Even under great pressure, they can sleep and rest well.


    So Lin Yanxi who woke up the next day was another energetic Lin Yanxi.


    Early the next morning, Xing Haisheng came directly to pick them up.


    Instead of negotiating early, they agreed to take them to the company''s branch in Turkey to see the situation.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, I just came here. I can''t even know where the company''s door is, can I?


    The distance from the hotel to the company was not far, and the car stopped soon.


    Xing Haisheng carried forward his style, still kept talking all the way and kept introducing the situation of the branch.


    The identity of the two people is not low, and Xing Haisheng is even afraid of them.


    So I explained the situation of the branch all the way. I was afraid that they misunderstood the abuse of power by the people here.


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said directly to him, "we all know the situation here."


    "In Turkmenistan, if our branch does not do as the Romans do, there is no way to talk about cooperation. Since we are here, of course, we can''t make special cases."


    Hearing her words, Xing Haisheng relaxed and smiled at her, "yes, after we came here, we found that the situation in Turkmenistan is different from that in our country. It''s not what we want, but every company."


    "So after arriving here, we also began to explore the situation of Turkmenistan and contact their way of doing things. Only in this way can we slowly integrate into it, otherwise we can''t have today''s development."


    While saying that the car had stopped, Lin Yanxi looked up. As expected, it was as luxurious as other buildings, even not like a company.


    Although Lin Yanxi had some preparations after hearing his words, he was still stunned to see these scenes in front of him.


    Seeing her surprise, Xing Haisheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "people from China are all your expressions, but we can''t help it. We don''t want to build our branch office more luxurious than our head office."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and smiled, "I really didn''t expect that even the head office didn''t exaggerate."


    "Don''t say you''re right. We''re not the only company here. Everyone is like this. We can''t be too shabby, otherwise they will think we''re a leather bag company."


    "What''s more, as you said, our cooperation projects are all with Turkey, so we have to take into account the face of the company."


    Xing Haisheng nodded hurriedly and smiled at her. "Fortunately, I don''t have to explain again. You can understand. It''s really great."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. It seems that he has been tortured these days. It should be that everyone from China should explain.


    Although they are not administrative bodies and do not care too much about these, some things still need to be explained clearly.


    And although she doesn''t care, some people still care. Obviously, Xing Haisheng is responsible for the reception and must have been made a lot of difficulties, so she is so worried.


    With the first impression and seeing almost every day in Turkey, I was not so surprised when I came into the company and saw the situation inside.


    Xing Haisheng took them straight through the office area and introduced the situation here to them as he walked.


    It is different from other countries that the main employees come from local areas. Because of the special situation of Turkmenistan, local people rarely work seriously, which also makes the score companies have to be transferred from China.


    Not to mention them, even the construction party is basically from China, and few Turkish or foreigners are seen here.


    Groups of Chinese look like people who suddenly become friendly.


    However, they only came to take charge of the project, but they didn''t really come here to work. They didn''t need to know everyone, but Xing Haisheng led the way in front, and they walked behind and listened all the time.


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi knew about the layout here.


    But these are obviously not important. Lin Yanxi just habitually glanced at them and followed them into Xing Haisheng''s office.


    As they sat down, he smiled and asked, "you have an accident this time. You shouldn''t have much time to understand this project?"


    Lin Yanxi instantly heard his worry and smiled, "we''ve all seen the data of this project."


    She didn''t mention the air crash. In her opinion, whether her experience or the discovery on the island need to be kept secret for the time being, so naturally she can''t tell him in detail.


    It would not do them any good to explain those things at this time, so I took them directly.


    Hearing her words, Xing Haisheng was a little surprised, but he still said, "it''s better to have seen it. I don''t have to say too much detail."


    "It''s just that you need to pay attention to some precautions." Xing Haisheng hurriedly said, "although we have an advantage in this negotiation, after all, our competitors are also very strong, and our planning has been doing."


    "And has been improving and improving. It is obviously impossible for you to write down these materials in such a short time, so I will be your assistant in the next time."


    "If you need to explain the situation in planning or PPT display, I can operate it."


    They nodded their heads almost at the same time, which would not make sense for this.


    Although Xing Haisheng seems unreliable from getting off the plane to now, it is obviously impossible for such a large company to trust him so much that he is alone here.


    This can be said to be his site. I should know more about the situation and have contacted the negotiating company. This must be more advantageous.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to fight for any credit with him. It''s good for him to participate.


    Seeing that they had no objection, Xing Haisheng smiled and immediately said, "in addition, because we are a national project this time, the negotiating object is likely to be their direct person in charge."


    "Chalha, that is, the person in charge of the other party, the only weakness is his wife, but this is also his bottom line."


    "Once a company from a country also came to Turkey for development, that is, he joked at the wine table and was misunderstood and insulted his wife. Therefore, not only the contract was cancelled at that time, but also the company was deported. Now it hasn''t come back in the coming season."


    "So you must pay attention to this. You must not make mistakes, otherwise it will not only affect the problem of this project."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "we all understand."

 Chapter 1278

    After telling them, Xing Haisheng looked up at Lin Yanxi, but suddenly thought of something, "yes, how can I forget such a thing?"


    "Did you know the plane you took with his wife and were trapped outside for so long?"


    Lin Yanxi thought of these when he saw him. He couldn''t help looking at him funny. "Did you think of this problem?"


    Seeing that Xing Haisheng''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly said, "but in this regard, you don''t have to think that his wife and children should not have returned to the soil country, and even if they returned to the soil country, they should rest at home at this time. How can they help us?"


    And then he looked at him directly, "so you still don''t want to take a shortcut."


    "Although he likes his wife and is obedient to her, he can make the company to the current level and be responsible for such an important position in the royal family. It is impossible for him to change his mind in a word."


    "So if we want to get this project, we still need to see our own ability. If we don''t have such ability, we can''t get even his wife''s help."


    "But if we have the ability to do what other countries can''t do, we don''t need to take any shortcut at all. We can get these things by our own ability."


    Xing Haisheng nodded awkwardly, "Okay, I see."


    "However, I have read our previous plan for cooperation with Turkmenistan, and even some projects that are already in use. The reputation has always been very good, and Turkmenistan is also very satisfied with us."


    "Although there are competitors now, I checked their information yesterday." Lin Yanxi said here, chuckled and took out the information in his bag. "In fact, there are only two real competitors."


    "I looked at the projects of the two companies in the past two years, and the quotations on the same level are higher than ours."


    "Because of the relationship between labor, materials and even scientific research, their costs can not be reduced at all. Unless they compete maliciously, the quotation can not be lower than us."


    "In addition, we have always been a leader in R & D, and they paid for several patents. In this way, it can be said that our project completion must be higher than them."


    "Under such circumstances, what else can you worry about?"


    After hearing this, Xing Haisheng was naturally more aware of these than Lin Yanxi in the land, but he was obviously more worried.


    "I don''t understand. What are you worried about because of these two competitors?" Lin Yanxi threw the information lightly on the table and asked in a positive color.


    Xing Haisheng sighed, "I don''t want to."


    "In fact, I know that if it is really fair competition, we may not lose, and I have this confidence."


    "But I don''t know what happened recently. We lost several stable projects. Although they are small projects, they affect our mood, and the loss is strange."


    "We are investigating this matter. We don''t know whether the problem is internal or elsewhere, but we don''t want to find it out immediately."


    "But now this project is imminent and can''t wait to find out the problem."


    Lin Yanxi frowned when he heard this, "do you... Suspect it''s an internal problem?"


    Xing Haisheng shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. If there are internal problems, it''s impossible to start on such a small project. He will certainly find a better time."


    "So now we suspect that it is a problem in other aspects." and when it comes to this, we look at Lin Yanxi, "so we think whether the two countries have reached any agreement with Turkey and then come to suppress us?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was silent. If so, the problem would be more than just negotiation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "we really need to pay attention to this."


    "But you''re right. Even if you don''t find it, you can''t delay the business. You should prepare for the negotiation. Don''t stop all bidding documents and even planning, and strive to improve them before the negotiation."


    "As for what you are worried about... Let''s contact the domestic head office and find a way."


    After hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more and answered directly.


    Seeing this, Xing Haisheng nodded, "you can rest assured that this is not the first time we have done it. There will be no problem in this regard."


    Mu Lin stood up. "We also understand the situation here. We can improve it a few days before the negotiation."


    "We can also go and find out about the situation here," he said with a smile and advised him, "in fact, you really don''t have to worry. The Turkish country is not a fool. There''s no need to sacrifice its own national interests to suppress us."


    "And over the years, not only our company, but also too many Chinese companies have cooperated with them. If they really do, it is not just our family that offends."


    After hearing this, Xing Haisheng relaxed slightly and nodded gently at the two people, "this project must not be destroyed in our hands."


    "The company''s project in Turkey is to cooperate with them. If this cooperation is destroyed, the branch will be over."


    They can feel his worry and uneasiness, but now there seems to be no good way to comfort him.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t say more at this time, and directly followed Mu Lin''s back and went out.


    After the visit to the branch, they didn''t stay here to follow up the project, but left temporarily on the pretext of contacting with China.


    After all, this project can''t be said to be unimportant, but they still have more important things to complete.


    They didn''t take the company car this time, but said they could.


    After leaving the sight of the branch, when there were only two people left, Lin Yanxi said, "do you think there is a problem?"


    Mu Lin turned and looked at her. "Do you think it will have something to do with our task?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "does it matter? I don''t know, but don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "Although poppy people have been performing various tasks here, they are also changing to protect Chinese enterprises and Chinese here. But now there are problems in these places, it is not uncommon for Chinese companies here to have problems."


    "Moreover, if there is something wrong with these liaison stations, the first thing they should do is to completely clean up all the Chinese."


    "As a company with a large proportion of Chinese capital, I really think it has something to do with them."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said directly, "let''s see what they are sacred first."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection and followed him directly.


    "Are you ready? Once we appear now, we will really be completely exposed to them." Mu Lin suddenly asked as he walked.


    Lin Yanxi looked up and smiled at him, "are you afraid?"


    "Is this a way to motivate?" Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "but I''m really worried at this time."


    "Do you think they will trust us so easily?"


    "Certainly not." Lin Yanxi smiled and shook her head, "but... We can make them believe."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin. they looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to hold Mu Lin, and they walked in the streets of Tuguo like ordinary lovers.


    There are not many people on the streets of Turkey, but more luxurious cars.


    It''s not that people in this country really have money and no place to spend, but that the situation is really special.


    First of all, Tuguo is built on the desert, which makes the geographical environment here special. People walking outside not only have to face the sun, but also wind and sand.


    In addition, it is because they have built many cities around various oil fields and refineries, which are not close but not far away.


    Therefore, most of them need a means of transportation from one place to another, so cars, especially large displacement off-road vehicles, have become a very important means of transportation here.


    The company also sent a car for the two, but this time, on the one hand, the situation is special and it is not suitable to use the company''s things. On the other hand, it is really not far away. It will be there soon on the road.


    Looking at the library from a distance, Lin Yanxi shook her head funny, "who came up with the idea to use the library."


    Mu Lin also laughed, "who else can there be except poppy?"


    They came in laughing and talking, and saw that there seemed to be no difference between here and ordinary libraries.


    As a private library, the volume of books here can not be compared with that of the public, but it is better than the elegant environment, which makes many people come here.


    When they walked in, they noticed that there were many people sitting in the reading room. Although they were scattered, there were basically people on each table.


    When she came in, Lin Yanxi got up and immediately went to the bookshelf to find the books according to the agreed number.


    When they met Mu Lin again, his book had been found. They looked at each other, nodded directly and went straight to the bar.


    Lin Yanxi looked at a middle-aged man sitting behind him. He looked like a hybrid, but he was obviously more Chinese.


    When choosing the person in charge of the contact point, poppy will also choose some people with foreign experience, even some who are biased in appearance.


    Mixed race children and even ethnic minorities have become the people she values. After all, such people are better active abroad. First of all, they are advantageous in appearance.


    Lin Yanxi saw the hybrid in front of her, but she was not happy, but her heart was heavy.


    Because opium poppy is already worried about whether there will be problems here, I have shown them the information of all liaison personnel in Turkey.


    It can be said that this is an absolute trust for the two people. These things can be said to be top secret, which is related to the safety of a group of people in a contact station.


    If there is no problem with this Liaison Station, but there is a problem with the two people, it is really the opium poppy that has harmed these people.


    But now she really can''t help it. The people in her hands don''t dare to use it, because she doesn''t know how many places have problems now, let alone how many contact points have been damaged, and she uses the original contact information to contact her people without authorization. It''s really a surprise.


    So he can only trust Lin Yanxi and give them all.


    And because Lin Yanxi has written down these faces, the talent in front of him looks bad.


    Although there are mixed race children in the poppy list, there is absolutely no person in front of her, and what scares her most is that the person in front of her is quite similar to a person in the list.


    If it''s really what she imagined, it''s really terrible.


    Not only the people in front of us, it is likely that the people in the whole contact station have been replaced, and the enemy can find such similar people to replace in order to keep the site running.


    You know, this is a big project. After all, you can''t just find a few people who look like you.


    But that is to look like yourself, be yourself, and even have the ability to be an agent. This can''t be done in a day or two.


    But now the people who appear in front of her are so similar to the photos in her impression, which may mean that the other party doesn''t know how long it has been operating here. It has not only completely controlled here, but also spread the net, waiting for them to take the bait!


    Although thinking about these, Lin Yanxi didn''t show it. He still put the books in his hand in front of the man in their order together with Mu Lin.


    The hybrid in front of the two people was stunned at first, and then his face changed slightly. After the two people arranged the books, he calmed down and looked up at the two people directly, "are you going to handle membership?"


    "Our members here are graded. Which one do you need?"


    "We want the highest level. We can see all your private books here." Mu Lin said directly.


    This time, the hybrid was not surprised. He just smiled, "this is no problem, but it needs the curator to do it himself. Please follow me."


    Without saying anything more, they followed him directly into the staff''s office area.


    Through the European style rooms one by one, the three didn''t speak. The man seemed to really intend to just lead the way and didn''t say another word with the two.


    Only when he opened a door and entered a luxurious office and saw the people behind the big table, did he say, "curator, there are distinguished guests who want to be the highest level members. You need to receive them."


    The curator who was looking down at the book finally raised his head after listening to his words, and then looked at them sharply, looking up and down as if he wanted to see them through.

 Chapter 1279

    Mu Lin took the lead in coming in and said directly, "I heard there are many original works here. We want to have a look."


    The curator is an out and out Chinese. Of course, just from the appearance, Lin Yanxi is not sure what the real blood is.


    When he heard that, he asked, "aren''t you native?"


    "Aren''t the natives not welcome?" Mu Lin sat down directly and impolitely. "We came specially for the famous works of the curator."


    The curator came back and looked up and down at them. "How long will you be here?"


    "After reading the book, I''ll leave naturally." Mu Lin whispered.


    The curator stood up and said, "come with me."


    Hearing what he said, they looked at each other and went straight over.


    There was no secret room, just an independent room. The curator sat down and asked, "did you come from China?"


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "yes, we have an important task. We need to use the contact station here, and we also need your help."


    If they didn''t keep staring at him, they would ignore the light in his eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi, who had never spoken, was not idle. He sat there without looking away. Naturally, he noticed his reaction and sneered in his heart.


    The curator pretended to be calm and nodded, "it''s no problem. We''ve been waiting for this day for so long!"


    "But... I need to confirm your identity before I perform my task."


    He seemed cautious, but he didn''t hide the tension in his eyes.


    They smiled and nodded.


    On the other hand, they are not fake, but real SNU people. It''s not difficult to pass their test identity.


    Instead, Lin Yanxi was surprised when she confirmed their identity.


    Because the other party can skillfully deal with each code and respond to their every temptation.


    Lin Yanxi was secretly frightened. It''s impossible to know the situation of the personnel here, let alone their appearance, if you want to know the people who normally perform the task. All rely on these contact methods.


    There is nothing wrong with the contact information, that is, it is our own person by default.


    In the current situation, if they come here to carry out the task without preparation, there will really be no doubt.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi had a cold war in his heart.


    However, although she was worried, Lin Yanxi didn''t show anything different. She kept hiding behind Mu Lin to reduce her sense of the existence.


    Mu Lin explained the fake task designed by poppy, but he thought of something and said with a smile, "in addition, we found something here."


    When the curator looked at it, he said, "our Chinese enterprises have been developing well in Turkey in recent years, and even have slowly occupied the infrastructure industry in Turkey."


    "But it seems that we have faced some problems recently," said Mu Lin, looking at their reaction. "Several Chinese enterprises have encountered some small problems. The projects have been robbed and lost for no reason."


    The curator couldn''t help laughing at his words. "It doesn''t seem that such a small thing belongs to us?"


    Mu Lin also smiled, "indeed, if it''s just these small things, they don''t belong to us, and we don''t have to intervene."


    "But I think it''s not simple this time. Although it''s all small projects, it reveals something strange."


    "We are worried that this is for all our enterprises and companies in Turkmenistan. We regard small projects as small things and don''t bother about them. When big projects happen, it will be late."


    "After all, cooperation with Turkey is not just for their companies."


    After listening to him, the curator couldn''t help asking, "are you really sure there''s a problem?"


    "I''m not sure." Mu Lin shook his head directly, "but we attach great importance to cooperation with Turkey, and now we are facing a major project. If there is a problem in this, we won''t be in a hurry."


    "So I want to investigate in advance while I''m not sure. Is there really a problem?"


    "After all, we''ve also seen it. There are no problems in the company, and the technology is more advanced and the manpower is richer. Under such circumstances, we''re not sure. Isn''t there something wrong with other aspects?"


    Hearing what he said, the curator finally nodded, "well, I''ll investigate."


    He said, looking at Mu Lin, "are there any other tasks?"


    Mu Lin said directly, "these are the only problems for the time being, and if these problems can be solved, many of our problems will be solved."


    The curator nodded gently, "I''ll send someone to arrange for you to settle down."


    Mu Lin put his hand, "this is not necessary. We came here as other identities. We have our own residence and place to settle down."


    Hearing what he said, the curator was not surprised and directly asked, "then I''ve done it. How can I contact you?"


    "This is simple. Just send someone directly to the company to find us. We will be there recently." Mu Lin no longer hid it.


    In fact, he also knows that even if he wants to hide it here, he can''t hide it. It''s better to tell him directly.


    The curator nodded gently, "then I won''t send you."


    Naturally, he left the library and came out with the books he had just selected. It can be said that he played a full set. He can''t go into the library and bring nothing out, can he?


    As they walked, they stayed far away. When they were sure that no one was following, Lin Yanxi asked, "why did you suddenly mention the company?"


    "I''m just testing. Aren''t we just suspecting that they have problems or even have something to do with the company? Now it''s not just testing?"


    While talking, Mu Lin smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and have you ever thought that we might have an unexpected harvest if we take the initiative to put it forward like this."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. After a while, he suddenly said, "you mean they want to catch big fish for a long time?"


    "That''s right." Mu Lin chuckled. "They''re pretending to be our people here. What are they waiting for so long for? Is it just to grab a company project?"


    "I don''t think we need to say who is more important. They also know," Mu Lin said. He couldn''t help pausing. "If it was me, I would choose the more important one in the case of one of two."


    "Moreover, in order to win our trust, they will give us some sweets first. Naturally, they can''t help us directly on the task, so the company won''t neglect it."


    "So maybe they can really help this time, and we''ll be easier here."


    Lin Yanxi sighed. She also understood Mu Lin''s meaning and said directly, "I know what you mean, but these are also based on our assumptions."


    "What if our hypothesis doesn''t hold?" said Lin Yanxi directly. "And I think it''s necessary to contact poppy here. With their cooperation, we can make progress here more smoothly."


    Mu Lin didn''t object when he arrived. He nodded directly, "this is really right, and we don''t need to hide our whereabouts too much now. Even if we let them know that we have contacted China, we don''t have to worry."


    Lin Yanxi answered, "but any action we take next will be exposed to their eyes."


    "Aren''t you already ready?" Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    While they were walking, Mu Lin gently hugged her in his arms. "Don''t worry, neither they nor the people behind them dare to do it lightly in the land."


    "Moreover, we have precautions. Even if we really dare to do anything here, it is impossible for us to do it without any preparation."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I know you''re thinking about the previous contact station. Because there''s a problem here, you don''t trust here."


    "But I think they should also be unprepared. They regard these people as their own people, and they will always be unprepared in the face of their own people. If they get caught in a move, you can imagine."


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood this truth. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing, "but these people died unjustly. They didn''t hurry to do anything, so..."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "Since they have come, we have already made such preparations. Now we see these, we just sigh. What we can do now is to avenge them. We should not only destroy this contact station, but also let the people behind them suffer losses."


    Mu Lin smiled, "don''t worry, we''ve finished the cover and wait for them to drill in."


    They said that they had returned to their residence and returned to the hotel before the sun was the most poisonous.


    The desert climate of Turkmenistan makes it extremely rare for people to travel here at noon. Moreover, because the night is not safe, the nightlife is not rich. On the contrary, the time of Turkish people''s activities and work is not long.


    It also indirectly makes life here very leisurely, and the pace will be much slower.


    They are not only used to fast life, but also used to the tense state anytime and anywhere. Although they come here with tasks, they even face danger.


    But feeling the atmosphere here will make people relax involuntarily. Coupled with the particularity of this task, I suddenly feel that I can''t get nervous.


    I came back for lunch, but it felt like a day had passed and I was ready to rest and sleep.


    Lin Yanxi leaned on the sofa on the terrace, eating and watching Mu Lin contact poppy.


    Mu Lin told poppy about today''s situation. Obviously, the latter was not too surprised, but sighed deeply, "I thought of these early, but didn''t think of..."


    "It''s all my fault. There''s something wrong with my management. If I had found out earlier, there wouldn''t have been so many contact points, let alone lost so many intelligence personnel."


    "It''s no use saying this now. Now the only thing we can do is to minimize the loss and sacrifice." Mu Lin directly advised her, and then said, "and we''ve put the bait down. It''s up to them if we don''t take the bait."


    The poppy answered lightly, "I also understand, but there are some... Forget it, don''t say that."


    "Now that this is the case, you must pay attention to safety there, and I will send someone to meet you soon."


    "It''s not urgent. Our safety is guaranteed for the time being." Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "I have another thing to tell you."


    Then he told her about the company''s project, "I''m sorry I did it without authorization."


    Poppy was silent for a moment, but said, "you did the right thing. If it were me, I would make such a decision."


    "Now things have been like this. You can do it freely. There is really a problem with the company, and you have contacted the contact station."


    "These people are no longer our people, and their purpose is obviously to wait for us and find more opportunities along the line. At this time, if they do the company''s business, they will give up."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in surprise, because he thought so too.


    Mu Lin felt her goal, looked up at her, then took back his eyes and said with a smile, "I really think so."


    "Although these companies are private, after all, they are all our enterprises here. This time, they help us cover our identity and help us in both emotion and reason. If we can help them win this project, it will not only make their foundation in Turkey more stable, but also give Chinese enterprises more and more voice in Turkey."


    "Yes, these things can indeed be considered in this way." Poppy said and asked, "how do you feel in the native country and adapt?"


    Her sudden change of topic made Mu Lin feel a little uncomfortable, but she immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to adapt, but I just think it''s too leisurely here and the pace of life is too slow. It''s really not used to it."


    Poppy laughed, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone is idle, but I''m not used to it."


    "In fact, it''s good to be free. You can relax. You''ve been so nervous for so long and in the rain of bullets. You don''t have a chance to relax. On the other hand... You should spend your honeymoon in advance!"


    "Cough..." Mu Lin almost didn''t choke with his saliva, so he had to say helplessly, "you can''t be serious. Let''s talk about business!"


    "This is also one of the important things," said poppy directly. "I heard that your two marriage applications have been approved. When you come back, get married and spend your honeymoon in advance. What''s the matter?"


    "And although the environment in Turkmenistan is not very good, the facilities such as hotels are very good. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have another time."


    Mu Lin hurriedly interrupted her, "you''re almost OK. If you have nothing to say, forget it!"

 Chapter 1280

    Hearing that Mu Lin cut off the communication impolitely, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking up at Mu Lin, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. I actually feel that Mu Lin''s face is a little suspicious red.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but Mu Lin was even more embarrassed. He could only cough to divert his attention, "did you hear her?"


    "Poppy agrees with our current practice and feels that we should try our best to help the company get the project."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I''ve heard it all. It proves that you''re right?"


    Mu Lin smiled proudly, "that''s nature."


    While they were talking, they sighed, "how do you always feel that the pace of life here is too slow, and even we have been infected."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "you''re actually lazy."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "what can I do if I''m lazy, and I didn''t delay the task. I even spent my honeymoon together. It''s the best of both worlds."


    "Well, who is feel shy about coming, and now he is standing up with me?" Lin Yan Xi laughed and laughed.


    Mu Lin was not angry, so he came over and sat beside her, "who said I''m sorry, but it''s better not to say this to outsiders. If it''s not more embarrassing, I''m afraid you''re sorry, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at first, but then he reacted, stretched out his hand and slapped him, "I didn''t do anything. What''s the meaning of not talking to outsiders?"


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look. "Don''t worry. I mean, it''s confidential to perform tasks here. Of course, you can''t tell others."


    Hearing his perfunctory words, Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye and directly stood up, "I''ll find a book to read. It seems that the books I got back are not bad."


    "You don''t read the company''s information?" Mu Lin was surprised when he heard that she was going to read a book. Although he didn''t want her to be so tired, he joked.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, picked up the book and got up and went into the living room.


    The afternoon sun is no longer a problem to enjoy. At this time, the air conditioning room is more comfortable.


    Although they are not afraid of the sun outside, they don''t have to bear it in vain. It''s better to stay in the air-conditioned room and conserve energy.


    Lin Yanxi hid in the room with a book and read it.


    Books are necessary books when contacting them. Some of them are still some rare professional books. Maybe they are afraid of being hit by mistake, or one of them is taken away.


    So these books add up to almost nothing to see, but some are better than none.


    Lin Yanxi casually took out a book and looked at it slowly in the lazy sofa.


    Although she can see clearly, she only knows words, but she doesn''t understand what it means when she is connected, but she is patient and sits there quietly watching.


    Mu Lin looked up at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Without saying more, he picked up a book with her and sat down beside Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him. Seeing that he was not in a hurry or busy, he couldn''t help laughing, "I really plan to do nothing today. I''m so idle?"


    "What else do you want?" Mu Lin said directly. "There are professionals in the company''s planning. It''s easy for us to get involved rashly."


    "On the other hand, if we are too positive, that''s not the case. It''s better to do nothing and let them guess our thoughts."


    "It''s such a truth." Lin Yanxi also nodded lightly, "but in this way, don''t we have nothing to do these two days?"


    Mu Lin thought about it and then said, "in theory, it''s right, but it depends on what they''re going to do next."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded his head gently, and then leaned lightly in his arms. "We don''t want to go anywhere these two days, so we''ll stay in the hotel to have a look at the scenery and have a rest."


    "I really feel like I haven''t had a rest for a long time." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help sighing. "Although it''s said that I can go back after performing this task, how can I always feel that it won''t be so simple?"


    "That''s what we said when we were in Europe. At that time, we said that we would go home only after completing the task, but we didn''t expect to be taken to the base halfway, and then here again. We didn''t go back to our country once."


    "Think about which of these tasks is not planned, but I have to go."


    "So now I''m really not sure what will happen next. Will there be other things after completing the task that will make me unable to go home?"


    Mu Linqing took her in his arms. "You think too much. You''ve been out for so long. Even if you have another task, there are others. How can you always rely on you?"


    "And poppy should also tell you that we have carried out too many tasks, which has already exceeded the number specified by SNU. If we were not just cooperative forces and participated in follow-up or combat missions, we would not need to participate now."


    "This time there is something wrong with SNU itself. We have to use people like us. After SNU rectifies this time, we will no longer be needed."


    Then he looked down at Lin Yanxi, "we''ll help her for the last time. When the poppy gets through this difficulty, I believe she won''t need us anymore."


    "In the following days, we don''t have to be distracted to do these tasks that didn''t belong to us, but to do our things with Huixue blade." I couldn''t help pausing, "of course, our private affairs should be dealt with."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "talking about serious things!"


    "Who says marriage is not serious, and it is not serious not to want to get married?" Mu Lin said directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to talk to him, and directly asked, "the cooperation with SNU is over. Are we still team x? If I remember correctly, it was because of our cooperation that we took this name?"


    "Without them, we are still team x, okay?" Mu Lin chuckled. "No matter what we do, we are still the team of blood blade. Our names and people will not change, but the nature will change."


    "We are more inclined to do war tasks," and said looking at Lin Yanxi, "isn''t that what you want?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course, compared with these tasks now, I''d rather be real with the enemy than like this."


    But when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "but I just got to understand her, but I didn''t expect to understand her now..."


    "But there is nothing to be regretted. Although I have not been very friendly to opium poppy, I have never delayed or had problems in carrying out my tasks. At this point, I am worthy of her and myself."


    "If only you could think so." Mu Lin was relieved, and then patted her, "don''t think about it now."


    "Didn''t you say that you haven''t had a rest for a long time, so take this opportunity to have a good rest."


    "We don''t go anywhere these two days. We just stay in the hotel. Instead, we have food, drink and comfortable beds. I don''t know how many times better than on a desert island and on a boat."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and leaned in his arms, "don''t say the bed, it''s that the sofa feels so comfortable. Compared with the desert island, it''s just another world."


    "And the most important thing is that I can''t shake here." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi chuckled. "I''m used to shaking on the ship these days, and even gave me an illusion that the world should be shaking."


    "Now I finally feel down-to-earth. I don''t know how comfortable it is."


    Mu Lin looked down at her. "If you are comfortable, you can sleep more for a while. On the contrary, no one will disturb us now. We can arrange our time by ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi answered softly, but he really put down his book nest, closed his eyes in Mu Lin''s arms, and then found a comfortable position to sleep.


    When Mu Lin opened his mouth again, but found that she had no response, he noticed that she had fallen asleep.


    She couldn''t help laughing, reached out and took the book she had just read, "is this the hypnotic function of this book too powerful, or don''t like listening to me?"


    Lin Yanxi, who had fallen asleep, naturally wouldn''t answer his questions. He had to shake his head reluctantly and look down at the book.


    So they fell asleep and looked at books leisurely in such a foreign afternoon, without the tension of performing their tasks.


    Mu Lin didn''t wake her up all the time. Lin Yanxi couldn''t move. He took his leg as a pillow and fell asleep all the time.


    But until a knock on the door sounded, he woke up Lin Yanxi in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi, who sat up suddenly, looked around subconsciously. When he saw that Mu Lin was still around, he instinctively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe I will subconsciously feel that the place with Mu Lin is safe, so I don''t have to worry about the danger when I fall asleep.


    When he relaxed and looked out, he found that it was dark, and Mu Lin was reading by the dim light, so he kept her.


    Seeing her confused reaction, Mu Lin smiled, "enough sleep?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it should be almost this time."


    The voice fell, and the knock on the door rang out again. Lin Yanxi finally woke up, "the person you called?"


    Mu Lin shook his head, smiled and said, "how is it possible? They all say they take you to have a good rest. How can they call someone to disturb you?"


    "But we can guess, do you say it''s from the company or the library?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the direction of the eye door, "it will be the people of the library. They should be more urgent than us."


    Mu Lin didn''t say much. He stood up and walked over. After asking, there was a response outside immediately.


    When he carefully let people in, a young man dressed as a delivery boy came in, put down his things and said, "the curator asked me to come to you."


    Mu Lin didn''t relax his vigilance because of his words. Since it has been determined that the curator and his people are fake, how can Mu Lin be unprepared.


    Although they have no reason to kill her now, they must also want to put a long line, but they are not completely sure of anything.


    The other party didn''t seem to notice their reaction, and directly said, "the curator said that what you want to check has been found. Of course, it''s only a small matter. In addition, he''s still checking and sending people to do it as much as possible, but it still takes some time."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, but did not ask him what was the situation, but looked down at the takeout sent to him, "this is what he wants you to bring?"


    The delivery boy nodded gently, "yes, all the things you want are here, and the curator also said that you can rest here these days. If you need anything, you can contact us, and we will be able to help."


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin smiled, "I understand."


    "Then I won''t delay. I''ll go back and continue to deliver meals." he said no more nonsense and walked out of the door directly.


    When the door was closed, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, "how could it be so fast?"


    "They''ve been here for a long time. It''s certainly convenient to find out what they want." but speaking of this, Mu Lin paused, "and another possibility is... They really did it."


    Lin Yanxi understood that the little things they said were found out first. It must be the matter of the company.


    But even the company''s business is not as simple as he said. It was found in less than a day, and the speed is indeed a little fast.


    "Don''t think about that first. Let''s see what''s going on here. Is it perfunctory or are we really willing to pay the cost?" Mu Lin said and directly opened the takeout he sent.


    But I didn''t expect that there were a lot of materials in the lunch box.


    They were stunned when they saw it. Then they reacted and hurriedly picked up the things inside and looked at them.


    Indeed, if they guessed, the materials sent by the curator were all about the company, especially the items mentioned by Mu Lin.


    I don''t know if it''s to win their trust. Even Lin Yanxi didn''t think of the details of the material.


    The above not only found the evidence of the insider, but also the information of the company that robbed these projects and how they lost these projects.


    Lin Yanxi looked down one by one and couldn''t help sneering, "they are really willing to pay the cost. Even their own people have sold it?"


    "There should be more than these. They all know that they only hand over so many people. It''s not very useful. That project is the focus." Mu Lin said and looked down again.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly came to help. Indeed, as he said, now this project is the most important. If this is lost, it will really make people doubt them. Naturally, they also know these problems. Therefore, at this time, if Lin Yanxi wants them to believe, they will take out this project.


    "Found it!" Mu Lin suddenly shouted in a slightly excited voice.

 Chapter 1281

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi hurriedly followed him.


    Sure enough, several companies have made preparations, and as they said, they have made some means to target the project.


    Moreover, according to the information they brought, these people are indeed connected with some local forces in Turkey and have been targeting Chinese companies.


    The previous small projects, although not important, are obviously testing their bottom line, and then expand step by step.


    The ultimate goal is to squeeze Chinese companies out of the country.


    "They are really willing to give up their capital, and their own people have sold out." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw here.


    "But you can trust some of these things, but you can''t trust them all." Mu Lin said and took out everything. "We''ll go to the company tomorrow and take these with us."


    "How can we explain how we got them?" Lin Yanxi looked up.


    Mu Lin was silent and said directly, "it''s simple. The head office also has their investigation department. It''s not difficult to get these materials."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t help nodding his head, "it really makes sense."


    And said, but sighed again, "I thought I could rest for a few days. I didn''t expect them to move so fast. It seems that they can''t rest."


    Mu Lin certainly knew that she was joking, but he still explained, "they are eager to win our trust and want greater."


    "I have to say, I have to thank the poppy. Compared with these people, the cost under the poppy is called capital."


    Indeed, what the two countries brought at that time was not just small news, but to propose to work with them and contact the contact points of several other countries to carry out the task together.


    Although there is no definite explanation, anyone can hear that they want to make a big move together.


    Therefore, these people are bound to put aside this little business matter for the time being. Now it seems that even companies that send projects to Chinese people are willing to do so.


    Under such circumstances, they seem to be in no danger for the time being, and the company''s affairs have been solved. It can really be said that they have the best of both worlds.


    As for the next step, they obviously intend to put their energy here first and wait for the new news from the curator.


    They sorted out the data overnight and slept for less than two hours before dawn.


    Fortunately, he had slept enough before. Lin Yanxi was still energetic when he arrived. As soon as he looked up at Mu Lin, he thought that he had been acting as his own pillow yesterday and had never slept.


    Although he knew that it was nothing for him to stay up all night, he still asked, "are you all right? Will you be uncomfortable?"


    Mu Lin smiled and looked at her. "What''s wrong? I didn''t sleep all night. It''s not devil week."


    Lin Yanxi stared at him directly, "I shouldn''t care about you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin smiled more happily and took her in his arms and walked out.


    No one needs to pick them up this time. He directly took the car arranged by the company to the branch and went straight to Xing Haisheng''s office.


    Suddenly, I saw that Xing Haisheng was a little surprised. After all, the exact date of the negotiation still has a few days, and the planning and design have not been finalized because they need to be modified. Is it because they suddenly appear now that they don''t trust him?


    The surprise in his eyes flashed by, but he was also busy to meet it.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t notice the accident in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He said directly, "we got some information from China. We need you to have a look. I think it''s still helpful for you."


    Then he put all the information in front of him.


    Xing Haisheng was stunned, but immediately realized that the two people didn''t trust him, but came to help, so he directly opened his mouth and said to them, "that''s just right. Our planning draft has come out, and you can get familiar with it."


    Then he asked someone to take the things in, and then the three sat down and looked at the things in their hands.


    Their planning is generally no problem. The company has been here for so long, and has long known how to make a set of practical plans according to the national conditions here, that is, it will not violate the taboos of the local people, but also maximize the interests.


    Lin Yanxi only looked at them for a while and secretly admired them.


    Compared with the calm of the two people, Xing Haisheng became more and more surprised from his initial carelessness. When he saw the man behind him fiercely stand up and look at the two people with a shocked face, "how did you find these?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked up with a smile. His shock, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, even expected, and directly said, "what do you think of these things?"


    "What? With these, we are almost invincible. This is unfair competition. These are all evidence."


    "If they dare to use such means again, we are not afraid to fight internationally." Xing Haisheng looked at them excitedly.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "since it''s like this, you shouldn''t have to worry about anything. Let your people concentrate on planning!"


    Xing Haisheng nodded busily, "no problem, no problem. I can guarantee that our people will never make mistakes. We have done these things for several years. We are not proficient, but at least we understand the market here and can do them well."


    "It can be said that one of our mistakes was that we were caught off guard by a sneak attack, and the other was our own carelessness."


    "I always felt that we had no competitors in Turkey, so we relaxed, but I didn''t expect such a thing on the way."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but say, "just learn a lesson. Pay more attention in the future. It''s not so lucky every time. If they don''t try this way next time, but start directly from large projects, we won''t be so lucky?"


    Xing Haisheng nodded hurriedly, "I understand, and you can rest assured that you won''t be so careless in the future."


    Since he had said so, they would not say more. They nodded lightly and talked about other topics.


    And focus on planning.


    In fact, they are not as professional as Xing Haisheng, and many professional terms should be carefully pondered.


    However, because the information brought by the two people solved the siege for him, Xing Haisheng didn''t care that the people sent by the head office were not as professional as him.


    After seeing that the two people were unfamiliar with these things, they came directly to explain them. Their enthusiasm was even higher than yesterday.


    Seeing him like this, they were a little funny, but they didn''t say anything more and listened carefully.


    The planning case is not complicated. They are really familiar with any taboo in Turkey. They are also very familiar with the infrastructure characteristics of Turkey. Therefore, if the planning is put in China, it is absolutely impossible, but it is completely in line with the national situation here.


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi gently nodded his head. "What you do is really good. We have no opinion. After all, you are professional. Just do it according to your ideas!"


    Xing Haisheng immediately smiled, "don''t say that. I can see that you may not be professionals, but you can see our shortcomings, and you can find ways to help us supplement them."


    "At this point, it is really much better than professionals."


    Lin Yanxi listened but looked at him with a smile, "you actually want to say that we are not professional and have not put forward opinions to command you. Are you very happy?"


    Being singled out by Lin Yanxi, Xing Haisheng couldn''t help being embarrassed, but he could only smile awkwardly, "I don''t mean that, just..."


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "you don''t have to explain. In fact, this idea is right."


    "It''s a taboo for a layman to command an expert in the workplace, and it won''t work anywhere. We only do what we can and won''t participate in your things. What''s more, we''re only responsible for this project here. When the project is over, we''ll leave and won''t disturb your order."


    It was a lie to say there was no relief, but I didn''t dare to show it too obviously. It was really embarrassing for a moment.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    They really won''t participate in their professional affairs, but because the information they bring needs to be dealt with, Lin Yanxi and they really don''t have time to rest these days. They soak in the company every day to discuss countermeasures with Xing Haisheng.


    Over the past few days, we can say that we have divided our work and cooperated, each doing its own and not interfering with each other, which has relieved Xing Haisheng and his men.


    Time passed quickly, a few days passed quickly, and the time for negotiation was coming.


    Lin Yanxi and his colleagues have worked out various countermeasures, and even mobilized funds and human resources from home, which can be used when necessary.


    Lin Yanxi has already prepared everything for herself. She and Mu Lin have long been familiar with the information and their planning. Even if they can''t compare with those of Xing Haisheng, they are definitely not inferior now.


    These days in the company, the two were forced by the hot climate in Turkey, so they dressed casually, and they didn''t look like a leader in front of many employees.


    Their grounded style is very popular with the audience. After a few days, they have become one with the people here, and the atmosphere of the branch is not so serious.


    When the day of negotiation comes, the two people can''t be so casual. Even if they don''t care, someone cares. Should such a formal negotiation at least show respect for each other?


    But when they both came to the company in formal clothes, they attracted everyone''s onlookers.


    No one expected that the female employees had more courage, and took the lead in shouting, "Mr. Shepherd is very handsome today, and can make idol dramas."


    "Yes, take a picture with us. Maybe we won''t have a chance one day."


    With their leadership, the male staff also coaxed, "President Lin is also very beautiful. Is this going to attend the film festival?"


    Listening to the crowd''s coaxing, they smiled helplessly. At this time, Mu Lin stretched out his hand and needed to press down. When everyone was quiet, he said again, "well, we are noisy, but don''t forget the serious business."


    "I think you haven''t forgotten what day it is today?" Mu Lin said again when they nodded. "We''ve worked so hard for so long, but it''s all for today."


    "Is our hard work these days worth it? Success or failure really depends on it."


    "Mr. shepherd, we must be able to take it down!" someone suddenly shouted.,


    Then someone responded immediately. Mu Lin listened to their cry and smiled, "confidence is a good thing, and with our achievements, we should also have confidence."


    "But now the negotiation has not started. No one dares to say what the result is, but we all see everyone''s hard work. Therefore, no matter how the result is successful, it is everyone''s credit. If it fails, it is that we haven''t done well."


    "So you don''t need any pressure, just wait for our news at home."


    The hearts of the people couldn''t help but warm, and their eyes changed.


    At this time, Mu Lin looked down at the time, then raised his head with a smile, "the time is coming. Who of you will call your chief criminal? We''re going to start!"


    "Coming, coming!" Xing Haisheng came out with a tie, stood beside them and asked directly, "what do you think of me? Won''t I discredit the company?"


    Everyone laughed, "Mr. Xing, what you did yourself is perfect."


    But someone answered immediately, "but it''s not suitable to stand beside the general manager. You should change someone to be a reference."


    After listening to this, Xing Haisheng was puzzled and looked at them helplessly. "Well, you rebelled so soon. Who said I was the most handsome before? Now you change people in just a few days. Is it too changeable?"


    Mu Lin smiled and patted him. "You can''t blame everyone. The eyes of the masses are bright. You don''t want our staff to be people who only flatter and don''t know to tell the truth?"


    Xing Haisheng almost didn''t swallow a mouthful of saliva. For a time, it''s neither promise nor disapproval.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi was secretly funny, but he also opened his mouth to help him out. "The time is almost up. Let''s start, can''t we be the last one?"


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, they both put away their joking thoughts and became positive.


    He tidied up his clothes and went out.


    "We are waiting for your good news. Everyone''s bonus at the end of the year depends on this time." someone shouted behind them.


    But it also made them laugh.


    Lin Yan Xi smiled and looked up at Mu Lin, "are you nervous?"


    Mu Lin shook his head, but looked at her again, "what about you?"


    "I wanted to pretend to be nervous, but it didn''t seem to succeed!" Lin Yanxi said, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1282

    In the face of such negotiations, ordinary people may feel that it is a big scene. Even Xing Haisheng, who is used to this situation, can''t control some tension.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t get nervous. Even if it was a big project, how could it be compared with human life?


    Maybe it really should be that sentence. Although it''s a little hypocritical, it seems to be the same thing.


    In other people''s eyes, the big thing is just an ordinary task in Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    Not nervous, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t pay attention. She has understood that it''s not just their business to gain a foothold in Turkmenistan these days. These companies have also made great contributions to the economy.


    It can be said that only when they stabilize, the Turkish country will have a stable foundation, and Lin Yanxi can concentrate on dealing with the curator and their group, so that even if they fight like a giant, they will not lose the interests of the Chinese country in the Turkish country.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi still attaches great importance to this negotiation.


    Obviously, this attention is not only to show tension, but to pay real attention.


    Several people soon arrived at the negotiation site arranged by the Turkish company.


    In fact, it is a negotiation, but it is just similar to the situation of bidding. Each company will send representatives to elaborate its own design and planning ideas.


    Lin Yanxi was not the first when they arrived. Representatives of two companies had already taken their seats.


    The Turkish people haven''t arrived yet, so their competitors really don''t like each other sitting here.


    As the most powerful competitor, Lin Yanxi attracted the highest hatred value as soon as they came in. Almost all of them could feel it. A group of people looked at them with hostile eyes and seemed to burn a hole in them.


    Lin Yanxi thinks it''s funny. It seems that the national conditions abroad are really different from those at home. Chinese pay attention to the golden mean, and even their opponents won''t be too obvious.


    But here, they did not hide these at all and directly put hostility on their faces.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise, Xing Haisheng couldn''t help laughing, "President Lin, this is what they do here. Talking about business is talking about business. They will never talk about private friends with you."


    "But it''s good, but there''s not so much trouble. As long as we do well ourselves, we don''t have to think about anything else."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s true."


    As he said, he put the documents on the table and looked at the time. "The time is coming. Should there be two companies that haven''t come?"


    Xing Haisheng nodded and then whispered, "they are the two companies involved in your data."


    "In fact, they came very early in each negotiation, but this time..." Xing Haisheng looked at the direction of the gate in some doubt, "I don''t understand what they are."


    But at this time, footsteps came again outside the door, and the representatives of the two companies came in with the people of Turkey.


    As if worried that they didn''t know them, Xing Haisheng hurriedly explained for them in a low voice.


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly, and his sight fell on the Tu man walking in the front and in the center.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the royal family in Turkey is not only easy to see, but also handsome.


    But when you think about it, you can understand that there has been no change of dynasties for so many years. Even genetic improvement can become better, so this result is not surprising.


    I wonder if Lin Yanxi looked at him for a few more eyes, which immediately aroused Mu Lin''s dissatisfaction. He bowed his head and whispered, "your real husband is here. Where are you going?"


    "It''s human instinct to like beautiful things. Besides, who fascinated the female soldiers of the whole female soldier company, and even me?"


    Mu Lin immediately suffocated and had nothing to say.


    They also knew what the occasion was and stopped joking. When they saw them come in and sit down, they all turned positive.


    The name of the royal president is very long. Even if Lin Yanxi has a good memory, he can only remember his abbreviation, Harry!


    Watching him and his team sit down and glance at them, Lin Yanxi also determined that Harry was only the last person to make a decision, and the people who influenced his decision were naturally those professional teams.


    From this point of view, he is not so ambitious, and as a royal family, although he has a background bonus, it is obviously not only because of his royal status that he can do business to this extent.


    For such a person, Lin Yanxi still admired him. At least he didn''t do the kind of Prince who only knew enjoyment.


    When Lin Yanxi was thinking, several people had already sat down.


    The people around Harry took the lead in explaining today''s rules and steps.


    I have to say that their efficiency is still concealed. Basically, they negotiate today and decide their ownership today, so that they have no other opportunities, so the success or failure is really in one fell swoop.


    Hearing this rule, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin in surprise, but he was looking at him.


    They understood each other''s meaning in an instant.


    Although the negotiation is in competition, the greater competition is outside. Fortunately, they were not idle before.


    When they learned about each other''s behavior, they also made preparations and even prepared coping strategies.


    Obviously, the other party is also afraid of the exposure of his dark means, so he stopped temporarily, so he can now compete fairly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t force them either. Since they can get something through fair competition, there''s no need to make those small hands.


    At this time, it really depends on their planning ability, but Lin Yanxi is really confident in Xing Haisheng and his team.


    China''s companies took the third, which is in a good order, that is, they can see what the people in front of them are, and they won''t make the listeners aesthetic tired.


    Without so many opening speeches, the first company soon took the stage and began to explain their plan.


    These companies have one feature, or can be said to have something in common, that is, they are all foreign enterprises.


    Although Turkey is very rich, it does not have its own industrial system and its own construction capacity, so even these infrastructure things need foreigners to do.


    Therefore, no matter who you choose, it is equivalent to sending your country''s infrastructure to others.


    This seems to be no big problem, but if you think about it, you will find that when a country''s infrastructure is sent to other people, almost all the secrets of the whole country are sent out.


    Apart from other things, surveying and mapping and surveying are enough to control the first-hand data of the whole Turkish country.


    It can be said that this is a sorrow for a country without its own industrial system, but it is also an opportunity for China.


    They don''t want to control anyone, but they can choose to cooperate. They can keep these things secret or do more for the Turkish country.


    In exchange, it is only cooperation with Turkey, and finally one more ally.


    I believe that Turkmenistan is also willing to see such a situation, so China''s companies have advantages not only in design and planning, but also in this regard.


    After all, a Buddhist country is more friendly and gets along better.


    Lin Yanxi asked Xing Haisheng to work hard in this regard and let them understand these. These cooperation is not only a cooperation, but also related to the interests of the two countries.


    You can''t be blinded by temporary interests.


    Under the two pronged approach, they get not only an opportunity for fair competition, but also policy preference.


    Of course, it''s too early to say this now. We still have to wait until the results come out.


    Listen to the previous explanation, because Lin Yanxi is not professional, and many professional terms can''t be understood at all.


    But it did not prevent her from listening to the general situation of the plan and their overall planning and design.


    Judging from their predicted completion degree and time, their technology and technology are indeed inferior to those of Huaguo company.


    So less than half of the time, he crossed the company and eliminated it directly.


    Because she will not choose such a company if she changes her position, and the most important thing is that they have no advantage in price.


    Every company has a set time. The time soon comes and his speech is completed.


    There was a polite applause, but Harry could not see any expression on his face.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at him, he didn''t expect that the other party''s eyes looked at her like nothing, but this eye had some different meaning.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. He trusted xiamu Lin and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "has he investigated us?"


    "It''s possible. I always feel that he looks at us strangely." Mu Lin really has this feeling.


    Lin Yanxi''s doubts became more and more obvious.


    At this time, the second man also walked up, and Lin Yanxi began to prepare.


    This one was obviously much better than the previous one, but it did not meet Lin Yanxi''s expectations.


    But this is good news. There is nothing more pleasant than their opponents who are too weak, and they also understand why they do things in the project.


    Because fair competition is really not enough to see, so we can only think of ways from elsewhere.


    After hearing their plan, Lin Yanxi became more and more confident, looked up at the speaker and smiled.


    I don''t know if Lin Yanxi''s smile is too strange in other people''s eyes. The speaker was stunned when he saw it, and suddenly forgot his words.


    After an awkward pause, the face of the people in front suddenly turned red. Then, although they remembered it again, they stuttered on and lost coherence.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t realize that these had something to do with herself. On the contrary, he thought he was encouraged and clapped his hands, which immediately made the man''s face more ugly.


    Due to the delay before, he finished the speech within the specified time. For a moment, the man''s face turned black.


    But as a competitor, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to sympathize with him.


    He sorted out the things in front of him and walked to the front.


    This is what they negotiated. At any time, women are not aggressive and will make people take off their guard, both on the battlefield and in business.


    Lin Yanxi stood in front with a confident smile, which really relaxed the tense atmosphere.


    Seeing that they all looked over, Lin Yanxi said, "first of all, we have to declare that today''s explanation is divided into two stages. The first stage is explained by me to you, and the later professional planning will be explained by our criminal manager."


    "So what you are explaining is not professional?" the man who was just disturbed by Lin Yanxi immediately opened his mouth and seemed to want to revenge.


    But Lin Yanxi was not him. He was not affected. Instead, he looked at him and said directly, "now it''s our company''s explanation time. Please don''t disturb us. It''s immoral to waste other people''s time."


    He ignored his ugly face and looked at Harry. "Prince Harry, I ask for a new time to ensure fairness."


    In fact, the other party is only a word of time, which can''t delay anything, but what Lin Yanxi wants is this momentum.


    Harry nodded. "That''s no problem. You can talk from now on."


    Just now, the man was angry and wanted to stand up. Fortunately, he was pulled by the people around him and motioned him not to speak again, so he forbeared to go back again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their situation and smiled disdainfully. He ignored a few people and said directly, "what I want to talk about next is really not professional, but it is very important."


    "Let''s have a look. This is the distribution map of forces in the world today." Lin Yanxi said, pointing to the specially made map on the projection behind him, and then looked at Harry. "I think Prince Harry is no stranger to this."


    "You should also understand what the yellow area of Turkey means. You can say that you have always maintained your own neutrality, but don''t forget that there will never be real neutrality in the world."


    "Just like a few months ago, one country also gave unfriendly warnings to Turkish citizens, while another country still wanted to obtain Turkish resources by means of threats."


    "Of course, what I said has been reported in the news. As for what has not been reported, I think only Prince Harry himself knows."


    The two countries mentioned by Lin Yanxi happened to be present at this time. The faces of the two sides were almost unable to hang up. With the just learned lesson, they didn''t dare to say anything more, not to mention that it had just happened.


    Without waiting for Harry to answer, Lin Yanxi went on, "as a Chinese, I think I should have this confidence. China has never been unfriendly to Turkey. Even for so many years, we have been a cooperative relationship and cooperate in a friendly and mutually beneficial relationship."


    "And because China is a big country, it does not use the force to suppress people, let alone do anything threatening people."


    "I want to ask Prince Harry whether he wants to hand over the project related to the country to a company affiliated to a friendly country, or a company that has done that?"

 Chapter 1283

    Lin Yanxi''s words are also inspiration from them.


    Since they can let national affairs affect business cooperation, why can''t Chinese companies.


    And now it can be said to speak out openly, and no one can find fault.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the following people with different faces, and then opened his mouth and said, "well, that''s what I''ll say. Next, general manager Xing Haisheng will be responsible for explaining the scheme."


    How could Xing Haisheng not notice the performance of the public just now? He knew that this link was set at the beginning, but he didn''t expect such a good effect.


    At this time, he came up, but he didn''t have the tension just now. He also had a confident smile on his face. He walked slowly to the stage and spoke to the people below.


    As a famous brand enterprise in China, its technology is also leading at home, and many patents are in hand internationally.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you can tell that it is much stronger than the previous two companies. It has great advantages in both technology application and time.


    For this, people from other companies have long been prepared for this arrival. You should know that it was not just a competition before, so they still know them very well.


    But at this time, because just Lin Yanxi''s words, facing such a gap, it makes them uneasy.


    Although Xing Haisheng is not as calm as Lin Yanxi, and even a little nervous in such a big scene, he doesn''t feel nervous when really talking about his professional topic, and his explanation is fluent and professional.


    Lin Yanxi, who had listened to it several times, was attracted.


    Soon, Xing Haisheng''s explanation was completed, and all they could do was this, and the rest could only be resigned to fate.


    Lin Yanxi saw Xing Haisheng''s inquiring eyes coming back and couldn''t help smiling at him, indicating that he spoke well.


    The explanation is still going on, but the remaining two company representatives are obviously not affected by Xing Haisheng. They can talk freely, and they don''t play very well.


    The most important thing is that the plan obviously has no advantage over China.


    After listening to them, Lin Yanxi was completely relieved. From the current situation, as long as Harry was not mentally disabled, he knew who to hand over the project to.


    But in any case, they were lucky, and their eyes fell on Harry at this time.


    Several people behind Harry have handed over the information they have sorted to him. Obviously, this is the professional advice they provide.


    Harry looked at it at a glance. After a while, he looked up. "Thank you for participating in the project competition. Everyone is very excellent, but it''s a pity that we can only have one partner."


    After the polite words, and it''s good to say these with their ability. After looking at several people, I took a deep breath, "I think I still hope to cooperate with Chinese companies."


    This unexpected result made the representatives of those companies look ugly.


    Although their efforts have not been used in the right place, they have also invested a lot. Now they really lose their money.


    But no matter how ugly their faces are or how unwilling they are, they have to accept the result, and they can''t offend Harry in Turkey. After all, even if they don''t succeed this time, they still have a chance in the future.


    Wanting to be here, they all went out one by one, leaving only Lin Yanxi and them.


    "Prince Harry, thank you for your trust. I think we will live up to your trust and do a good job in the project." Xing Haisheng said excitedly.


    Harry just chuckled. "I''ll give you the project because you can do the best."


    "And..." when I said this, my eyes suddenly fell on Lin Yanxi. "What you said is very reasonable. Tu really needs a partner, not an enemy, to do these things for us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I think Prince Harry should have known what I said. Even if I don''t remind you, will you consider it?"


    "Then why did you take it out?" Harry smiled and looked directly at her.


    Lin Yanxi was silent. "We want to take out all the competitive means we can use and present our advantages, so that they can understand that our advantages are rolling, not winning luck."


    Harry smiled helplessly. "You''re right. Your advantages are indeed great. Even without this one, you are the best in terms of the advantages of the project."


    "But you... Seem to think this is not enough, so you prepared such a skill?"


    "So, do you distrust my team, have no vision, or have no confidence in yourself, so that''s why?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "none of these. There is no doubt about the vision of Prince Harry''s team. We are also very confident in our own scheme and design."


    "But now it''s not that we don''t want to compete fairly in this regard, but that some people don''t. I think Prince Harry should know this better than me."


    Hearing her words, Harry not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. "It''s really powerful."


    Then he stood up directly, "the problem of the project contract can be handed over to my team for discussion. You can rest assured that there will be no problem in this regard."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, he immediately said, "and next, can we have lunch with you two, and then we can talk alone?"


    "With us?" said Lin Yanxi, subconsciously looking at Mu Lin.


    But seeing Mu Lin''s surprise, he thought that the other party didn''t seem to have to joke about this kind of thing, so he nodded and answered.


    Although Xing Haisheng was as surprised as them, he was even more surprised. He looked at Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin in surprise, but he also nodded his head, "leave it to me here. You can do whatever you want."


    Lin Yanxi answered and followed Harry and his assistant out with Mu Lin.


    Instead of taking them out of the building, Harry went straight to the top floor.


    This is a private industry, and no one is allowed to go in and out of the top floor. Lin Yanxi and they have just arrived in the land. Naturally, they have never been here.


    After walking up, I found that most of the area of the whole floor is a restaurant, and the transparent glass design makes diners sit there and can see the scenery outside.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t care about the scenery and luxurious restaurants outside, but several people who had been waiting there.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that MI Xiaoqi not only returned to Turkey, but also took the opportunity of Harry''s negotiation to contact her.


    Stunned, Lin Yanxi looked up at Harry, "Prince Harry, is this your surprise?"


    Harry was not as serious as he had just been. Instead, he smiled, "you saved my most important person. I must give me a chance to thank you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. At this time, MI Xiaoqi also stood up, walked in front of them, came forward and hugged Lin Yanxi, "we finally met again. I want to die."


    Hearing Mi Xiaoqi''s words, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and patted her, "I''ve missed me for only a few days?"


    But before Mi Xiaoqi answered, Xiaobai also said, "I also want to be my sister."


    Lin Yanxi let go of MI Xiaoqi and picked up Xiaobai. "My sister misses you too. How are you these days? Are you better after going home?"


    Xiaobai listened to the busy and serious answer, and happily chatted with Lin Yanxi.


    After several people sat down, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mi Xiaoqi, "what''s going on?"


    "I came back a few days ago. Qi Yan said they arrived in Tuguo in the past two days, but I know you are busy, so I didn''t bother you. I''ll give you a surprise when your work is over."


    As if afraid of her misunderstanding, he hurriedly said, "but you can rest assured that I am not involved in your affairs."


    Mu Lin laughed at this time, "you can help. We''re glad we''re not in a hurry!"


    "But for cooperation, we still have confidence in ourselves," said Harry. "I think Prince Harry chose us because we are better?"


    Harry laughed. "You''re really confident in yourself."


    And then he said, "today is to thank you."


    "Xiaoqi, she told me that you saved her. Without you, their mother and son might not have a chance to come back. How can I not thank you for such a great kindness?"


    For his words, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. When I saw them here today, I had guessed what the situation was.


    But she didn''t say anything, but Ren Mulin said, "we also helped each other at that time."


    Then he looked at the others and said with a smile, "and we have lived and died together. Do we still need to care about these?"


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, looked at each other, and seemed to return to those days.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was relaxed, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "anyway, it''s worth being happy that we can all sit here well. You''ve said it many times."


    "Since it''s rare to get together again, shouldn''t we be happy?"


    Several people nodded busily, even Harry smiled, and then signaled the group of people standing behind him to get busy.


    Lin Yanxi really enjoyed the royal treatment completely, not only eating and pouring wine, but also being served. As long as she needed, everything was handed to her.


    By such treatment, Lin Yanxi was still a little uncomfortable, but looking at Mi Xiaoqi''s calm appearance, he smiled helplessly.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but admire her.


    People like her and Mu Lin, who are used to suffering, don''t feel anything about their life on the island.


    But Mi Xiaoqi, this is a real princess. Oh, no, it''s the Queen''s life. People who have been used to it for a long time can''t eat any bitterness.


    But no matter on the island or on the ship, I didn''t say a word of No. It''s good to arrive.


    A lunch ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Several people came and talked like old friends.


    When they were on the desert island, they always looked forward to coming out and being rescued.


    Now it''s safe, and you can sit quietly and enjoy delicious food, and such royal treatment can be said to be quite enjoyable.


    But everyone couldn''t help thinking of the life on the desert island and the food and drink that Lin Yanxi and his wife were looking for for for them. Although they may not have the delicious food in front of them, they are different.


    Especially when I recall at this time, I suddenly feel that for them, it is really a memory that will not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand them. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to have such an experience. After such an experience, I believe it will be unforgettable for life.


    So I didn''t interrupt, so I sat there smiling and watching a few people say.


    While listening to them talk about their experiences, Harry looked at Mu Lin, but their eyes became more and more grateful.


    Obviously, I can understand what Mi Xiaoqi has experienced these days, and how difficult it is to come back safely.


    When several people had eaten and finally no one moved the food in front of them, Harry suddenly waved his hand to the people behind him, and almost a group of people withdrew at the same time.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But looking at his instantly serious expression, you can also understand that he has something to say, but the project is over. What else do you want to say to them?


    When everyone left, Harry said, "my people are trustworthy, but I still let them all leave."


    "This is my place, let alone worry about other problems. I can assure you that every word we said here will not be leaked."


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled, but he looked up and saw that the others were understanding. He guessed whether it was something they had discussed earlier.


    But unexpectedly, the closed door was suddenly opened again, and a tightly wrapped man came in.


    Although the other party''s disguise was solid enough, Lin Yanxi was too familiar with the man in front of him.


    Not to mention putting her face on the file, she could recognize her whole body, so she asked directly and impolitely, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing her question, the visitor was stunned and directly took off the scarf and sunglasses on his face. It was the poppy that had not been separated for a long time. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he directly asked, "I covered it like this. Can you recognize it?"


    "If I say you even turn into ash, I recognize you. Won''t you hit me?" Lin Yanxi recovered from her initial surprise and couldn''t help joking.


    Poppy sighed helplessly, but still sat down, "of course I have something to do."


    "But the most important thing is to talk about a cooperation with Prince Harry, and this cooperation needs your help."

 Chapter 1284

    Hearing the words of poppy, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood.


    She arrived in Turkey in advance and talked about cooperation with Harry, or she talked about cooperation with MI Xiaoqi and them early abroad before she let them back.


    Sure enough, when hearing the words of poppy, no matter Mi Xiaoqi or others, there was no unexpected look on her face.


    Mu Lin also nodded knowingly, "it''s been waiting for us?"


    "Yes, it was just you before." Poppy said directly, "and now your work is over. Can you do something for me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, and could only nod his head lightly. "If you have anything, just say it. Our lives are saved by you. It''s also right to help you do something."


    "OK, you''re welcome." Poppy nodded directly.


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood that poppy didn''t want to expose their relationship, let alone her identity with Mu Lin, so she still helped.


    The poppy simply explained what they needed to do, and then said, "of course, we and Prince Harry''s people will try our best to ensure your safety and don''t let anything happen to you."


    Lin Yanxi listened, subconsciously looked at Prince Harry, and then smiled, "that is to say, you have cooperated, and this is a matter of two countries?"


    "That''s right." before poppy could explain, Prince Harry said, "their existence has affected not only our cooperation with China, but also our national security."


    "It''s not difficult to catch them now, but it''s really meaningless to catch only a few people. That''s why we decided to cooperate and give them a profound lesson together, so that they don''t dare to step into the territory of Turkey all their life."


    Hearing Prince Harry say so, Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t object, but asked softly, "what do we need to do?"


    Poppy said directly, "Zhuo fanhui is mainly responsible for providing electronic assistance. You are responsible for contacting them. As for the rest, you can give it to me and Prince Harry."


    "Is this too dangerous?" then Mi Xiaoqi suddenly asked.


    As he said, he looked at Lin Yanxi and them with some worry, "even if their ability is stronger, they are not professionals in this field. Will something happen?"


    When Lin Yanxi arrived, he directly waved his hand, "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not really going to the hail of bullets. It''s just to connect with them, and there''s no protection for you. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Then he looked up at the poppy, "and you won''t put us in danger, will you?"


    Poppy saw the ridicule in her expression and couldn''t help laughing, "of course, since you are willing to help, we certainly guarantee your safety."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at Mi Xiaoqi with satisfaction. "How about it? I said no problem?"


    Mi Xiaoqi sighed helplessly. Since even Lin Yanxi said so, she didn''t seem very good to say anything, so she had to nod her head gently.


    Seeing that they would do so, the poppy also straightened up and directly explained what to do next.


    In fact, she knew that Lin Yanxi didn''t need her to explain, but she said what to do next in front of her.


    Listening to her explanation, several people couldn''t help but get serious. At this time, no one dared to joke again.


    When she finished explaining, Harry said, "and I can be in charge of your intelligence."


    "After all, in Turkmenistan, no one should be more familiar with these than me."


    Poppy nodded. "Yes, I don''t think anything here can hide from Prince Harry''s eyes, so I really count on you."


    Harry listened but looked at the poppy. "You''re teasing me. It''s clear that something like this has happened in my sphere of influence, but I don''t have any news. I have to rely on your intelligence."


    Poppy quickly put his hand, "this is different."


    Then he felt that this dispute seemed meaningless, so he said directly, "but anyway, I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    "It''s natural that we didn''t always cooperate very well, but there were some misunderstandings during this period, which led to today''s situation." and looking at Lin Yanxi, "and today our cooperation starts again, and now the contract should have been signed."


    "The infrastructure of our country may be handed over to you in the future, and the security here will also be worked for by us."


    Hearing him like a lecture, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt a little funny. It seemed that this style was not quite like Prince Harry should have.


    So Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at Mi Xiaoqi and looked at her. Mi Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that Prince Harry was not in this state, but under the influence of MI Xiaoqi, he couldn''t help laughing, which made Mi Xiaoqi even more embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t make much fun of him, but just nodded directly, "we understand, but what are you going to do next? Is it up to us?"


    Poppy said directly, "you can try to contact them first and see what they are like. We can change the plan accordingly."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t object. Anyway, even without this cooperation, they still have to continue to perform the task, but now there is a layer of guarantee, which is a good thing for them.


    Seeing that both of them had no objection, Qi Yan finally couldn''t help asking, "in fact, we can also help. After all, at the beginning, we couldn''t help anything else. It''s better to go with them!"


    After listening to his words, the poppy smiled directly, "do you have them?"


    Seeing them stunned, he immediately asked, "do you react faster than them?"


    Seeing them shaking their heads again, they said directly, "what can you do, and who do you see to spy on so many people?"


    Several people suddenly collapsed. Indeed, they really couldn''t help at all. It seemed that they were just holding back.


    Seeing their dejected appearance, Mu Lin finally comforted, "you don''t have to do this. When you need your help, you will be indispensable."


    "And now, stay here honestly, otherwise you won''t be in your position when we need you. Aren''t you hurting us?"


    "Do you really want to harm us?"

 Chapter 1285

    No matter how the poppy is, it is naturally impossible to deliberately harm them, which Lin Yanxi is still confident.


    But this time she sprouted again. Lin Yanxi was helpless and sighed, but it was also expected. After all, how could poppy miss such a good opportunity.


    Even Lin Yanxi had to admit that it was better to act like this.


    Next, there was no more talk about the task. Poppy also knew that these people were always outsiders and not professional. Naturally, it was impossible to expect too much of them.


    The real purpose of poppy is actually the power in Prince Harry''s hand. With his help, their next task is not to fight alone.


    After the simple dinner, in addition to talking about the past, there was another partner. Although Mu Lin was surprised, it was really good for the next task.


    When he came out of the roof, he saw that Xing Haisheng was still waiting outside, and he looked nervous and kept staring at their direction.


    Seeing this, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help walking out quickly.


    Finally, seeing the two people, Xing Haisheng was finally relieved and walked over quickly. "You finally came out. What happened? I asked their people, and they didn''t know."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "nothing, go back and talk about it!"


    "Your contract has been signed?" said Lin Yanxi, busy changing the topic.


    As soon as he mentioned the contract, Xing Haisheng smiled happily, "of course, it''s signed."


    "And today, I really didn''t think about it. After I decided, I didn''t make any difficulties, so I signed it."


    For such a result, Lin Yanxi thought after seeing Mi Xiaoqi. Although they have their own strength, it is often difficult to sign a contract.


    But this time it was obviously because of MI Xiaoqi that they signed the contract very smoothly.


    But in the face of Xing Haisheng, they didn''t explain. They just smiled and asked, "it''s not good to be smooth. Do you want to have any ups and downs?"


    Xing Haisheng couldn''t help but put his hand on it. "Of course not. I even hope it can be so smooth every time, but it seems impossible to think about it."


    "What''s impossible? We are getting better and better. At that time, it''s not that we beg others, but that others beg us. Why do you need this and worry?" Mu Lin interrupted him, and there''s nothing impossible.


    The three said and came out.


    It can be said that at that time, the three people were uneasy in their hearts, but at this time, they all solved it, and it was so smooth.


    They had prepared well before and even had confidence in themselves, but they didn''t expect it to be so smooth that they even felt some dreams and couldn''t accept it for the moment.


    However, it was difficult to calm down, but he still couldn''t hide Xing Haisheng''s excitement. Along the way, he explained the situation when signing the contract to the two people and imagined how to carry out the next project.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was a little too excited, and immediately felt a little sad and laughing, but he didn''t pour cold water on him.


    To complete such a large project, it is conceivable that as a general director, I have made great efforts. After paying so much, I finally succeed. It is also right to be excited.


    So Lin Yanxi really didn''t intend to break his joy and excitement. After all, who paid so much and finally achieved success? Such excitement should also be.


    He went straight back to the company. The people waiting here didn''t know what was going on outside. Xing Haisheng was calm and didn''t tell them what was going on there.


    Naturally, those eliminated companies will not take the initiative to spread such a shameful thing. Therefore, no one thought that in such an era of information development, they still don''t know what the situation is.


    When the three returned, they saw all the people in the company standing there with expectant eyes on their faces.


    Seeing them like this, several people immediately understood what the situation was, so they all put away their smiles and looked serious.


    "Xing... How''s our situation?" when I saw their expressions, I had some bad premonitions in my heart.


    But they still couldn''t stand their curiosity and asked boldly.


    Xing Haisheng looked at him with a cold face, "what do you say?"


    "I..." the man didn''t have the courage to speak again.


    Seeing that the head bird closed his mouth, the others dared not ask again, but when they saw the expressions of the three of them, they all guessed about it, and all of a sudden lowered their heads in frustration.


    Xing Haisheng ignored them and walked straight to his office with them.


    But when the three were about to go in, Mu Lin suddenly looked back at them, "well... Remember to keep up with the next progress."


    Without waiting for their reaction, he went straight in.


    Everyone was stunned. Someone said to himself, "the next progress..."


    "So..." finally someone responded, "our project passed?"


    Then they all had to surround. It can be seen that the door of Xing Haisheng''s office has been closed and they were not given a chance to ask.


    But then I heard uncontrollable laughter from the room.


    In an instant, they not only understood that a large group of people had just been fooled by them, but also understood that they seemed to have got the case.


    After stunned, everyone shouted excitedly, hugged and congratulated each other, and the whole company fell into such an atmosphere.


    The people in the room heard their voices, but stopped smiling. They just looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "It seems quite childish." Lin Yanxi said and sat down directly.


    Mu Lin also nodded, "it''s really childish, but it''s really cool!"


    After listening to their words, Xing Haisheng was also helpless for a while. Unexpectedly, they usually look very serious. They are really kidding. They are no worse than him.


    Reluctantly shook his head and asked, "what are we going to do next? They are so excited now. They are sure that they won''t work in, but they have to arrange something?"


    "Celebrate, what can we do without celebrating such a big thing?" Mu Lin said directly with a smile.


    "Of course, there should be a celebration party, which was originally promised to them, but next..." Xing Haisheng looked at the two at a loss.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "we just came to talk about this project. Now that the project has been completed, we also asked us what to do."


    "It has nothing to do with us how to arrange after the celebration. You can arrange as you want."

 Chapter 1286

    Indeed, the two of them are entrusted with the task of negotiating the project. Even if they want to manage the rest, they don''t have the ability and time.


    After all, these are just two people''s cover. Although I understand that it is really important after I get here, it is only auxiliary.


    What''s more, the current situation has been determined. They don''t need to do anything anymore. They can give it to Xing Haisheng.


    Now, Lin Yanxi knows that there are more important things to do next.


    They didn''t attend the celebration of the company. It''s reasonable to say that this situation is inseparable from them, but they know that their task has just begun when they can finish the celebration.


    When the company''s celebration party was lively that night, Lin Yanxi and her colleagues silently came to the joint and met the curator again.


    When they appeared here again, it was completely dark. There were almost no people outside. Even if there were people, we could see that their situation was not nightlife.


    Turkey has a small population, but it can be said that the population in the capital accounts for the majority, so the population density is much larger.


    No matter where it is, there are rich people, there are poor people, there are good people, there are bad people, and the capital of Turkmenistan is a rich residential area. The warning here is naturally the best.


    However, due to the limited police force, these warnings can only be concentrated during the day, so at night it is a dark paradise.


    So at night, ordinary people won''t come out unless they have to, so Lin Yanxi don''t have to worry so much. They can take action when there is no one.


    When I walked into the curator''s office, I heard the curator say, "I heard you just won a beautiful battle?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "the curator''s news is really smart. I knew it so soon. I thought I wanted to tell you this news!"


    The curator smiled, "I just know you won. I don''t know anything else in detail."


    Mu Lin sat down and looked at him, "no, we should have won. Here is also the credit of the curator, otherwise we won''t win so easily."


    Hearing his words, the curator''s face showed a somewhat embarrassed expression, but then he immediately covered up the past, looked at them and smiled, "yes, we won."


    And then he immediately changed the subject and said, "but we can''t pay attention to it now."


    "What you asked me to check last time already has a clue." he said, took out a painted document bag from one side, and handed it to them, but he asked casually, "Why are you suddenly interested in this country?"


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand to take it over and said directly to him, "this is not what we can say. We just follow orders."


    Then he casually said, "but... It should be something found in the poppy!"


    Although Lin Yanxi looked down at the information, he obviously didn''t miss the light in his eyes.


    He hummed in his heart and didn''t say anything more. He looked at the information directly.


    After a while, I finally got a general idea of the information, and directly said, "how do you feel so tight?"


    Mu Lin also nodded, "yes, it seems a little too tight?"


    "It doesn''t look real."


    But the curator hurriedly said, "how can it be untrue? These are the results of our people''s real investigation. There are not only their forces in Turkey, but also their own country."


    "Only because of the friction between neighboring countries, this country makes them much more cautious than ordinary countries, so the security alert is so strict."


    His explanation is reasonable. If they really trust him, they will trust this material. Even if there are problems in it, they will think in a good direction.


    But they don''t trust the person in front of them, and even know their true identity. Under such circumstances, how can Lin Yanxi believe him?


    When viewed from the perspective of doubt, this information can be said to be full of doubts.


    However, they both understand the current situation. Naturally, it is impossible to really open these points face to face. They just deliberately say such a specious sentence.


    It makes the curator nervous, but he can''t figure out their routine.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi read the data. Then he looked up at Mu Lin and nodded to him, "there are no other problems for the time being. I think I can take it back."


    After listening, Mu Lin also looked at the curator, "we don''t have any other problems for the time being. I want to take these materials back. When we contact poppy and make a plan, we''ll contact you again."


    Hearing what they said, the curator nodded gently, "please help yourself. We are only responsible for cooperation. We do what you want us to do."


    Lin Yanxi quickly put his hand, "you''re welcome. We''re all the same, but we don''t mean to order you."


    The curator smiled and said nothing.


    Just when they left, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and his eyes showed some killing intention. He stared at the direction Lin Yanxi and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But at this time, the door on the other side was suddenly opened, and a man came in. If Lin Yanxi was here, he would recognize it. It was the librarian who received at the door when they first came.


    Seeing the curator''s expression, he said carefully, "do you think they will believe it?"


    The curator glanced back at him. "If they didn''t believe us, this place would have been reduced to ashes, and we wouldn''t be asked to give them these."


    "Now it seems that China really needs to take action, not only against Turkey, but also against... Our country."


    The administrator''s face changed, "that can''t let them succeed."


    He said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good to have us, otherwise I really don''t know they will attack us at this time."


    The curator nodded lightly, "but we can''t be careless. We have to make some preparations and grasp this line. As long as we know what they want to do, we don''t have to worry about no matter how big the plan is."


    The administrator listened, nodded, looked at them and said directly, "do you want me to send someone to follow them and find out their bottom?"


    Hearing his words, the curator looked back at him and snorted coldly, "do you think I let them leave like this, but I didn''t do anything?"

 Chapter 1287

    When Lin Yanxi came out of the library, they felt someone following them. Although they kept it very secret, they were still professional.


    But they were really too sensitive to this, so they felt it when they had this intention.


    No one mentioned it more, so he walked forward as if nothing had happened, and when he walked, he saw that the tracker was still far away, and Lin Yanxi knew not to be so careful.


    He said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do they distrust us?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Mu Lin whispered, "but now they still don''t trust us. Even if they believe it, they will take people to follow us and explore our bottom."


    "Also by the way, follow us to see who we are in contact with, so as to find our superior."


    Lin Yanxi could not help nodding his head, "it seems that they are so capable."


    "If they come in step by step according to our ideas, it should be much smoother next, but things shouldn''t be as smooth as we think."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin nodded lightly, "don''t worry about it. Now we''re not only acting, but also staring at them!"


    Lin Yanxi also understood what he meant, "so poppy did the right thing, because she contacted Harry and had another person to help us."


    "But she''s not afraid that Harry won''t cooperate with her or directly with our opponents?"


    Mu Lin shook his head directly. "Do you think she would do this if she wasn''t really sure? She must be sure and have a certain confidence to talk to him."


    "You can''t see the result now. Harry is already happy to cooperate with us."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "and have you forgotten what you said? The geographical location of Tu country and their national conditions also mean that they can''t cooperate with any country."


    "What''s more, the country we deal with this time has been aimed at them before. Do you think Harry will cooperate with us or choose each other?"


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood, but he couldn''t help saying, "but there''s no absolute thing in this world."


    "Yes, there is no absolute thing, but we can judge the situation we are facing temporarily in combination with other environments." Mu Lin said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he patted her, "forget it, what are we doing now?"


    "At least now we have succeeded in cooperation, and not only Harry, but also others are helping us. Don''t underestimate Zhuo fanhui. Their ability is no worse than that of fat people."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "if fat people were really there, it seems that they haven''t cooperated with them for a long time."


    "It''s impossible for them to come over now. We can only look forward to the next task." Mu Lin said, reaching out and holding Lin Yanxi. "You just think too much. We are facing the task in front of us now."


    And they didn''t say anything more, nor did they get rid of the people behind them, and went straight back to the hotel.


    Lin Yanxi knew that poppy would find someone to meet them, but they didn''t expect that poppy came in person, which was unexpected.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, poppy smiled, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I also perform tasks when I''m not in charge of SNU. I''m not bragging. Among these people in SNU, even now there are not many who can compare with me."


    Listening to her boast, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say any more. She said directly, "our things have been taken back, and the dogs outside have also attracted. What are you going to do next?"


    Lin Yanxi''s words made her nod. "I saw the people outside. They should have seen them when I came in."


    "Next... Just follow our plan. You don''t have to think too much or keep a low profile. You can do whatever you want."


    Her words made Lin Yanxi sneer, "I want to go home now."


    "You can think about it slowly. It should be realized soon." Poppy smiled and looked at her, "but you can think about it. If you succeed in this task, we can not only solve the problem of the contact station, but also turn defeat into victory and avenge the people who used to contact the station."


    "In addition, the crisis has been completely solved, and our SNU can resume normal operation."


    "I know, our work is very important." Lin Yanxi said with a helpless smile, "but now you just let us pass information every day, but the rest do nothing. Do you think they can take the bait?"


    "It depends on whether our play is real enough, and so far, they have no doubt about us, so it''s no problem to see it now." Poppy said, having taken the information brought back by Lin Yanxi.


    Then he smiled, "it seems that we really pay enough attention to us and have compiled so many materials for us?"


    Both of them laughed, looked at the information in her hand and asked directly, "how are you going to use these things?"


    "Of course, it''s a plan." Poppy said and raised his head, "but this time we have to make a good plan, we must maximize our interests, and it''s not worth our big game."


    Then he looked up at them, "I''ll take these things away first. You''ll deal with them for a few days first. I''ll set up a game these days."


    "I see." they nodded lightly, and Mu Lin straightened up and said directly, "but you must pay attention to your safety alone. You have entered their sight now."


    The poppy nodded. "Of course I know."


    "But now I''m the only one who can be regarded as a heavyweight?" he said and looked at them. "What do you think of this bait?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, "are you here to use yourself as bait?"


    Poppy smiled, "we want to catch big fish. Naturally, we have to put an important bait. We want people to believe that we have a big plan here. If we don''t come to an important person and change it to you, will you believe it?"


    Lin Yanxi has some helplessness. Although the truth is clear, it doesn''t mean that she can accept it calmly in her heart.


    The head of a department like poppy, almost equal to their number one, took himself as a bait by taking personal risks.


    It seems that this poppy is not only cruel to others, but also cruel enough to yourself!


    But after a while, Lin Yanxi had already reacted, looked at the poppy and nodded, "yes, you are more effective than anyone, but it is also the most dangerous. Be careful yourself."

 Chapter 1288

    In the following days, Lin Yanxi and her husband had been dealing with each other.


    The curator revealed more and more flaws, and they naturally followed the poppy on the other side. Unlike Lin Yanxi, they even solved several groups of people who were unfavorable to her.


    Think about it and know that they didn''t start with Lin Yanxi because they wanted to use them to know what action to take next, but they didn''t have that worry about poppy.


    Moreover, the identity of poppy should not be a secret. She may have hung up in many countries. She appeared here to add chips to Lin Yanxi, but also exposed herself to everyone.


    Therefore, the danger faced by poppies at this time is several times more than theirs.


    After learning that the poppy had been in danger several times, they dared not be careless and no longer delayed time.


    After discussing with poppy, I intend to advance the plan.


    Opium poppy still disagreed, but I know it can''t be delayed when I think of the current situation.


    So they agreed to their proposal and directly started their plan.


    When the poppy was decided, they began to prepare separately and the action officially began.


    Lin Yanxi took the information summary to the library and looked at the curator to check the information, but she was silent directly.


    When the curator looked up again, Lin Yanxi began to explain, "We conducted a systematic investigation through the information you brought back, and now it is indeed the case."


    "Moreover, we also found that the special agents of state s have not only targeted our country, but also infiltrated our country and some allies."


    "So this time we intend to take action."


    Hearing her words, the curator couldn''t help looking up, "do you want to act?"


    Lin Yanxi saw his reaction, but just smiled, "we''ve been here so long. Do you just think we''re investigating intelligence?"


    The curator also reacted and directly asked, "what do we need to do?"


    "Of course, we need your cooperation." Lin Yanxi said hurriedly. "Our action to Turkey this time did not have too many people''s support or too many reinforcements."


    "So you must cooperate this time, and you are still the main force."


    "But we are only in the Turkish state-owned intelligence network and the ability of personnel deployment." the curator frowned.


    "Don''t worry about this. All we need is your ability and personnel in Turkey. I think you should have seen these things in the plan." Lin Yanxi smiled softly.


    The curator nodded, looked at her and said directly, "if only the intelligence personnel in Turkey are needed, there is no problem at all."


    "We can do our best to help, but are you sure you really want to do something?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "of course, it''s not only what we decide, but also what our superiors decide."


    "You all know the trend of country s. The current situation is very unfavorable to us, but it is advantageous. We first set up control in the region here, so we still have an advantage."


    The curator immediately realized, "you''re right. We have an advantage here."


    "And I can provide more information," said the curator with a sigh. "I just thought you were investigating, so I didn''t provide you with all the information."


    "Then say so..." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking over, "you still have a hand?"


    "I can''t say that, but there are still some materials. If you are sure to take action, we can take them out," the curator explained directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "is the time urgent? We don''t have much time left."


    "Of course it''s urgent," said the curator hurriedly. "I said we had all these things."


    "We can put forward the information directly, but the temporary situation is here, and it is unlikely to be brought out immediately."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "I understand that we can wait as long as we don''t delay our action."


    The curator nodded gently, "that''s good."


    "But do you need some protection during this time?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "We don''t need to protect ourselves. We can protect ourselves, but I hope you can speed up as soon as possible and arrange good hands as soon as possible."


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about this. Even if it is the order of the superior, it is absolutely obedient. There will be no problem here." the curator nodded confidently.


    Lin Yanxi stood up directly, "well, I''ll leave the next thing to you. Next time I come to get the information, I''ll bring the action plan, and I''ll make changes in combination with your information."


    When Lin Yanxi finished, the curator didn''t say anything more. He answered directly and got up to send him off.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped and turned to the curator, "don''t you worry about action at all?"


    The curator was stunned, then immediately smiled and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "If you fail, you are likely to be exposed, your efforts over the years will be destroyed, and even your safety will be affected." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Hearing her words, the curator smiled, "as long as there is action, there will be danger, but when there is no danger... Staying in this quiet library every day is like a group of dead people. It''s better to be dangerous."


    "And early exposure is not necessarily a bad thing, so maybe we can go home early."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also laughed, "you''re right. Sometimes there is danger, but it may be opportunity."


    Naturally, chatting can''t be too much. After testing a few words, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and turned and walked out.


    This time she came alone. After all, they always appeared at the same time. It looked strange, so Lin Yanxi came alone this time.


    In this way, it will not look too strange, and Lin Yanxi will not be too aggressive, which is more suitable than Mu Lin.


    From the current effect, it is really good. It not only makes the curator relax his vigilance, but also makes Lin Yanxi get a lot of information when you come and go.


    When Lin Yanxi came out of the library, she was used to the tracking of her descendants. She didn''t care about these at all. Instead, she thought about the dialogue with the curator just now.


    She knew that although the dialogue between the two was simple, the information revealed was not simple. For example, she finally seemed to inadvertently ask him if he was worried.


    The curator didn''t answer anything, but he mentioned going home early, which made Lin Yanxi pay more attention.

 Chapter 1289

    When he returned to the hotel, he saw Mu Lin greet him. Lin Yanxi burst out with a laugh, "Why are you so nervous? I''m just going to send an intelligence. Can he eat me?"


    Mu Lin put his hand, "you won''t eat it, but it''s always dangerous?"


    "It was the two of us who acted together. Today, suddenly you were alone. He didn''t have any special reaction?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what response can we have? Is it difficult to stipulate that we must act together, otherwise it will be wrong?"


    Then he comforted him helplessly, "don''t worry, I''m fine, and he didn''t doubt it."


    "And I''ve told him everything. He should be in a hurry to arrange people for action now. How can he have time to doubt me?"


    "The plan has been revealed to him?" Mu Lin heard her words and guessed that Lin Yanxi had done it.


    Lin Yanxi listened, but just smiled, "not only have they revealed, but they also understand what they mean at once."


    "And I seem to want to delay for a few days," he said, telling him what the curator said.


    Mu Lin nodded subconsciously, "do you think he''s procrastinating?"


    "Yes, they didn''t expect us to act so quickly, so they also wanted to delay time through this, so that they could make more preparations." Lin Yanxi said his guess.


    When Mu Lin heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Prince Harry needs to come out."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "you can see this. I think we should let poppy know, cooperate with Harry and see how to act next."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t object and immediately said, "OK, let''s tell her the situation."


    Today, Lin Yanxi went to the library to carry out the plan. Opium poppy also knows. Naturally, he was ready early.


    After getting the news of Mu Lin, he really cooperated with Harry immediately.


    When Mu Lin put down the communicator, he looked up and smiled at Lin Yanxi. "They have started to act. Now we basically don''t need to do anything."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "how do you feel that this task seems too simple?"


    "Basically, we don''t need to do anything to complete it. There is simply no such simple task."


    Mu Lin chuckled, "for the first time, I heard you complain that the task is simple."


    Lin Yanxi took off his coat and sat down directly. "It was. What have we done for so many days?"


    "In addition to talking about a successful project, they have almost been transmitting information to each other. They simply feel that they are of no use."


    And then he sighed, "but considering the current situation, it seems that we have nothing to do except doing these."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin nodded, sat down and said, "in fact, we should be happy."


    "No danger, no difficulty, just like coming on vacation?" Mu Lin said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You''ve been nervous for so long. You''ve borne too much, both physically and mentally."


    "It''s not such a stressful task now. It''s time to have a rest."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "of course I know these, but have you ever thought that if you feel too relaxed at this time, you will lose your vigilance."


    "It seems easy at this time, but once you lose your vigilance and relax, maybe..."


    Mu Lin came forward and grabbed her. "You think too much. You don''t relax your vigilance now, and you care more than anyone, and you have always been vigilant."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at his words and said directly to him, "according to you, the danger before us was that I wasn''t vigilant enough?"


    Mu Lin gave her a white eye directly, "well, don''t think so much. You''d better rest early and leave the rest to the poppy."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "yes, now I can only give it to her for the time being."


    "This is the first time we have cooperated with poppy, but it''s also the first time we found that we didn''t seem to have a tacit understanding when we were on a mission with her."


    "After all, it''s not a department, and the way of performing tasks is different." Mu Lin said and shook his head. "Don''t say you''re not used to it, even if I''m not used to it."


    "After working with her so many times, I''m not used to her style, so it''s basically her task. She''s in charge, and I''m in charge of my task."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly.


    The next thing is really not what Lin Yanxi can do. Poppy cooperates with Prince Harry''s people. The people who follow the library don''t say, but also begin to monitor their whereabouts.


    Naturally, these actions of poppy will not be introduced to them one by one, but only when they need to know.


    It can be said that they know very little information, not to mention what poppy is doing every day.


    The only thing Lin Yanxi can do now is to wait.


    On the one hand, she waited for the information from the library, and on the other hand, she waited for the poppy to give her the next order.


    Two days passed quickly. Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for news, but he could only wait for the results of poppy.


    But that day, they suddenly received the news from the library. They took the initiative to let Lin Yanxi go to get the information.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to get the news, but he didn''t say much. He was just perfunctory for a while, so he immediately asked poppy''s opinion.


    Poppy will not stop her action, but allow her to act immediately.


    So she got her order. Lin Yanxi didn''t delay any more. She came to the library alone and saw the curator again.


    They can be regarded as acquaintances. If they meet again at this time, there is no need to be polite again.


    Lin Yanxi asked directly, "your information has been prepared?"


    "That''s right." the curator nodded directly and pointed to the information in front of him, "these are all the intelligence information we can find."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi directly came forward and picked it up. He asked, "I will give these things to poppy, but our actions will not change."


    "Are you ready for the next action?"


    Then he suddenly looked up at the curator with questions in his eyes.


    The curator was stunned. "Don''t you think about it? You know, there are different things in these intelligence, which will affect too much."


    "If you still act according to the original plan, the action is likely to go wrong."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll take them back as a reference, but no matter what you take out, I don''t think the task will change."


    The curator was relieved, "good!"

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much. While taking the information away, he also conveyed the action plan to him.


    Under normal circumstances, they should convey the action plan. After all, they need to participate in any action, not to mention this action in Turkey.


    After listening to Lin Yanxi''s words, the curator directly asked, "what''s the situation in s country?"


    For him to ask, Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all, but his eyes showed a somewhat surprised look.


    Seeing her reaction, the curator knew that he had asked too many questions, which was suspicious.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate too long. He just looked at him and smiled and said directly, "it''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t tell you about state s, but after all, we also need your help this time, so it''s normal to tell you."


    Then he told him his actions in S.


    Since state s has taken action against China, they must return a tooth for a tooth. They not only use the people in state s to incite, but also take the opportunity to catch all the traitors.


    The scale and scope of this operation can be said to be unprecedented.


    Listening to her words, the curator''s face was a little ugly, but what he showed was more concern. He directly asked, "we don''t have any preparation. Is it really OK to take such a big action?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "how can we not be prepared? We have made a lot of preparations in S. now we are on the verge."


    "How could it be?" the curator couldn''t believe it.


    But when he finished, he reacted. His reaction was too big, and it should not be what he should have.


    Then he immediately changed the topic and said, "the poppy is really powerful. It has done so much preparation in such a short time."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to see his reaction just now, smiled and nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect her speed to be so fast, but it''s a good thing to think about it!"


    "State s uses the people lurking in China to incite riots, create instability and disturb our affairs with our allies. Now we are just tit for tat."


    The curator nodded awkwardly. In fact, his city government would not make these performances so obvious.


    But maybe these days Lin Yanxi believed them too much and even believed everything he said. Therefore, Lin Yanxi did not relax his vigilance because of the relaxed atmosphere, but let the curator relax his vigilance.


    Lin Yanxi was secretly happy, but he didn''t do anything else. He just said directly, "we will act here to attract their attention and make them think our purpose is here."


    The curator nodded gently, "good, I see. We will cooperate fully then."


    "Very good." Lin Yanxi answered lightly, then looked down at the information in his hand, "if there is any change, I will contact you."


    When the curator heard her words, he suddenly thought of something and said directly, "if there is any change, you can inform me at any time. Even if it is not in Turkey, I can help."


    Lin Yanxi heard this and nodded with a smile. "I understand that you can rest assured that we can''t count on anyone abroad and can only rely on you."


    After listening to her words, the curator couldn''t help nodding reassuringly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop much. She turned around and left here with the information.


    If the last time was a bait, this time it was really going to catch the fish.


    The two sides have been in contact for a long time, from mutual temptation to mutual investigation, and even now they have found out their bottom.


    Before, I didn''t know the situation here, so there was a problem, and I didn''t know what the people here were.


    Now they have been completely exposed in front of Lin Yanxi. It''s easy to investigate them thoroughly.


    Combined with the information from other places before, we can find out that the people staying here at this time are from state s.


    Moreover, this devastating operation against China''s intelligence system was also planned by s country.


    Since they dare to do it, they should be prepared for retaliation.


    Now the opium poppy network has been completed. Finally, it is not only necessary to completely clean up these personnel who pretend to exist as China''s Liaison Station, but also take the opportunity to confuse the s country itself.


    But these things can''t be done by talking. We should not only let each other into the trap step by step, but also let them believe it.


    And these days, the situation they set will come to the time when the results will be presented.


    It''s just a seemingly grand network and trap, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Lin Yanxi.


    On the one hand, these layouts are almost made by poppies, which has little to do with her. On the other hand, the current actions seem to have little to do with her.


    This makes Lin Yanxi very depressed, but there is no way. After all, it''s not the task of her department. It''s really not her decision to take action.


    Now all she can do is try to cooperate with poppy to complete the task.


    And Lin Yanxi thought about it these days, but later he seemed to understand something.


    She seems to be of little use. She hasn''t even done anything these days, but she''s not useless at all.


    At least she distracted the curator from them.


    As the primary contact, whether the curator or the people behind him, I believe their attention must be focused on her. The first people they want to check must be her and Mu Lin.


    These days, they have taken frequent actions, almost without interruption.


    Although these operations have been successful, and some have been completed beautifully, not all of them are top secret.


    Just like her, she has even contacted their people in other countries before, and if the curator''s people are interested, they will be able to find out what she has done these days.


    And precisely, let them find out these, we can better prove that Lin Yanxi is the people of China and the people of poppy.


    As long as they find out her identity and believe it, they will no longer doubt it.


    Then next, they will understand that Lin Yanxi came here really for the task.


    Plus the poppy after that, so many people gathered here and said that no one would believe it without big moves.


    And because of her identity, they will keep an eye on her these days.


    But not to mention their poor tracking level, even if they are really powerful, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to worry about what they find.


    Because these days, neither she nor Mu Lin has taken any action. Apart from negotiating a project for the Chinese company, there is no action.


    Thinking of this, she was also relieved. At least it wasn''t really useless.


    Lin Yanxi also knew that these days they were braking quietly. Although there was no action, they succeeded in restraining the curator''s eyes and gave poppy other opportunities and time to prepare for other things.


    I was speechless all night.


    Whether Lin Yanxi or poppy, they all know that the information Lin Yanxi brought back is confusing.


    These things are not useless, but depends on how they are used. Since the other party can cheat them by making false information, poppy can also take the plan.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t get any news. I think there should be other ways to use poppy.


    Seeing that the time for action was getting closer and closer, Lin Yanxi looked forward to it.


    This feeling is new to Lin Yanxi.


    It can be said that since Lin Yanxi entered the blood blade, he has been in contact with many tasks. He can be regarded as an experienced veteran, not to mention having experienced hundreds of battles.


    But no matter how many times she is a veteran of the mission, she still has some desire for the mission.


    Especially for this mission, it was almost useless for her to do anything for so many days, which made her feel a little unwilling, and even thought how she had to do something.


    So sitting in the hotel room, I was a little uneasy.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi walking back and forth, he didn''t even want to enjoy the scenery he always liked to see, which made Mu Lin laugh. "You just walk here for a few more laps. It''s still the same without us. It''s better to sit down and have a look at the scenery."


    "The poppy has taken action, which means that we shouldn''t be here for long. I don''t know when to enjoy these scenery next time."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and thought that no matter how anxious it was, it was useless.


    Now everything depends on how the poppy is arranged. If she really needs them, she doesn''t want to go, so does she.


    And if the poppy doesn''t need it, there''s no need to ask for war, and it''s impossible to use her.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but calm down and sit directly next to Mu Lin, "what do you think we will do this time?"

 Chapter 1291

    Mu Lin looked up and smiled at her. "What''s up? Isn''t it very good now?"


    "Everything goes according to plan and goes well. What else to worry about? Just sit here and wait for the news!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled, looked at him and said directly, "is it difficult that this task will end like this?"


    "What else do you want? Are you going to be thrilling every time?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but when she thought about it, she knew that it was useless to be anxious. She could only look at him and said, "well, let''s not tangle anymore. Let''s sit here and watch the stars!"


    Mu Lin took her in his arms, "that is, after this time, there may be no chance."


    "Look at the beautiful stars in Turkey. They are as clear and bright as those seen on the African prairie."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up.


    Because there is no light source pollution and no urban lighting, people''s life here is inconvenient and even can''t enjoy the convenience of modern life. However, without these, the stars in the sky are more and more clear.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, Lin Yanxi smiled, "although it is said that there is a loss and a gain, I still like the appearance of China and the life of modern people."


    Indeed, the living conditions in Turkey are better, but perhaps the soft power is too poor, and even the enjoyment is just money.


    Many of the conveniences brought by high technology are not available. Living here, there will be a kind of palace like in the last century. Although you can eat the best and enjoy the best, the only thing you can''t enjoy is the most ordinary thing enjoyed by ordinary Chinese people.


    Not to mention anything else, like the Internet and smart phones, they have become standard equipment for ordinary people in China, but they are not popular here.


    Even if they can buy dozens of smart phones, the country''s main network lines are there, not just the network, because smart phones can perform more than the network.


    Behind the various supporting facilities, the more important thing is the problem of people.


    There are not so many people, operators and applications here, which makes smart phones only a decoration.


    And this is almost just a microcosm. There are still many situations like this. Fortunately, Lin Yanxi and they don''t indulge in these things at ordinary times, otherwise they really can''t live here.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin also nodded, "some things really can''t find a balance point."


    "But I think human beings still want to make more and more progress, not more and more backward."


    Then he looked up at the sky, "as for the stars in the sky, there should be a way to solve it. Maybe one day, we can sit in the most bustling city in our country and enjoy such a clear starry sky."


    Lin Yanxi just smiled and leaned on Mu Lin''s side. "These are not what we can do. What we can do is to protect the people under the starry sky and enjoy life without care. That''s enough."


    "Oh, how can this be profound?" Mu Lin suddenly smiled and looked at her.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "I was such a deep person originally, but my eyes are not easy to use. I like such an unreliable person."


    "How can I feel like talking about me?" Mu Lin asked deliberately with a smile, knowing who she was talking about.


    Lin Yanxi originally wanted to insist, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    But before she could say anything, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    Both of them were stunned. Then they both stood up and walked over cautiously.


    When she saw that there were poppies outside the door, Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin suspiciously.


    It''s really strange that poppy appears here at this time. You know, she has taken action tonight, but she didn''t go out to catch people, but she appeared here.


    But Mu Lin didn''t have much. He nodded directly and opened the door directly.


    Poppy came in one step. When he saw their cautious expression, he was not surprised, but directly said, "our action in s country has begun, and our action in Turkey is progressing smoothly."


    Hearing her words, they chuckled, "that''s still good. It seems that we are expected to complete all the tasks and goals."


    Poppy also reluctantly smiled, "it''s too early to be happy now. It''s just the layout stage."


    "But now all the personnel of state s in Turkmenistan are under our monitoring. Now we are ready to start with the people in the library."


    "But based on their situation, we still don''t want to make a strong attack to avoid news, so we need your cooperation now."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, "do you mean to ask us to help and approach them as a contact?"


    "Yes, you go to the library the most times, and you are familiar with them, so you will not arouse doubt if you appear there." after poppy explained, he said directly to Lin Yanxi, "now we need your cooperation. We should not only capture the people in the library, but also catch them alive."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I think I should have no problem."


    But then Mu Lin asked, "can we carry weapons this time?"


    "Of course, although we should try to catch them alive, we still need to ensure your safety." Poppy said directly, "let''s go first and explain what we don''t understand in the car."


    Without further hesitation, they nodded directly and followed the poppy out.


    It can be seen that poppy attaches great importance to these people, but it can be understood that several people in this library are carefully selected by s Guoan.


    A group of living people are more useful than the dead.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got to the car, the poppy explained directly to them.


    Opium poppy is really important to the people in this library. I want to catch them alive and interrogate what they know in the shortest time for use.


    Lin Yanxi has also seen the situation of these people. They were sent to lurk. Although they don''t know much information, they are absolutely very important.


    Not to mention that they must have connections with other people, and once these connections are interrogated, those who have damaged other contact stations will be found out.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi was not surprised that opium poppy was so attached importance to her now. She just looked at her with some worry, "after all, these people are professionals. Even if you catch them, can you really interrogate the real results?"


    The poppy sneered and said directly, "as long as they fall into my hand, there is no mouth that can''t be pried."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but secretly fight a cold war. At this time, he suddenly sympathized with these people.


    The car soon arrived near the library. As soon as the car stopped, Lin Yanxi looked out.


    Seeing her movements, poppy said directly, "we''ve all checked around here. There''s no problem."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, then took back his sight and looked at the poppy.


    Poppy immediately understood what she meant, took out a backpack from the back of the car, handed it to them and said, "here are the weapons you need."


    "But looking at the situation of this mission, I suggest using small weapons is more suitable."


    In fact, there was no poppy suggestion. Lin Yanxi also understood. He found the smallest pistol in his backpack and stuffed it directly into his clothes.


    I''m wearing loose clothes today, so it''s not too obvious to put a gun in it. It''s still easy to hide.


    After hiding the gun, he directly looked up at Mu Lin and saw that he had hidden the weapon. Then he asked about the poppy, "do we have to have any props?"


    "The file bag in the backpack is your prop. There are details of changing the task. You can show it to them on the spot." Poppy explained while pointing to her.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "be careful this time. Your safety is important."


    They chuckled with tacit understanding, "don''t worry, it must be no problem."


    With that, Lin Yanxi pushed the door directly and got out of the car. Mu Lin followed him. They went straight to the library.


    Lin Yanxi is already familiar with this place, and it is not the first time to come here late at night.


    Familiar with the way into the library, the administrator guarding the door was very cautious at first. When he saw two familiar faces, he relaxed.


    But he still asked, "it''s this time. Why is it again?"


    "We have something important to see the curator." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to be polite to him and said directly.


    Hearing her words, the administrator nodded his head, "come with me!"


    Although Lin Yanxi was already familiar with the road here, the administrator still came with two people every time.


    Today, although the building is still very quiet, Lin Yanxi can still feel that there should be someone in the building today.


    Although I didn''t see it, but with her sniper''s intuition, I can feel that there is not only the curator and the person in front of me.


    After a little thought, they also understand that these people now know that the earth country is not only the wind and grass, but also the earth may be turned upside down. How can they really calm down.


    At this time, they must be more nervous than them. At this time, they gather here and wait for the next action.


    After Lin Yanxi realized this, he just exchanged eyes with Mu Lin quietly, stopped saying anything, and walked to the curator''s room as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the three people also came to the door of the curator''s office. The administrator said again, "go in. The curator should be waiting for you."

 Chapter 1292

    They walked straight in. There was no change in the room. The curator was still sitting alone behind his desk.


    When they came in, he also looked up and said, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Because the situation has changed, and we need your help for some actions," Lin Yanxi said first.


    Before he could answer, Mu Lin asked, "curator, there are some special things in the museum today?"


    Hearing his words, the curator subconsciously tidied up his clothes and said to them, "it''s really different. I mobilized our personnel outside to complete the task at any time."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "that''s the best. We happen to have a project that needs your help."


    Then Lin Yanxi said a contact point of s country, "this is the contact point of s country in Turkey. There are also many agents of s country."


    "Although it is now under the monitoring of our personnel, there is no way to send someone to catch them because of the shortage of manpower, so I want to ask the curator for help and take a group of people to solve this position."


    The curator looked at Lin Yanxi subconsciously, "how did you get this information? Is it accurate?"


    "Of course, it comes from the territory of Turkmenistan. They have placed people in our country. Naturally, we are not willing to fall behind, and the position of those who can get such news will not be lower." Lin Yanxi said here and smiled, "so you don''t have to worry about this task at all."


    The curator took a deep look at Lin Yanxi, but immediately said, "of course I don''t worry, but have you ever thought that this is likely to expose our own people."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. According to poppy, our people have cover and won''t be so lightly exposed. Moreover, even if s country knows, it''s impossible to find his head." Lin Yanxi thinks it''s enough to say here.


    Then he said directly, "but now we don''t have to worry about it. It''s still more important in front of us."


    "Since we know it''s not easy to get information, we can''t miss this opportunity. We must take the opportunity to take it down."


    When the curator recovered, he said directly, "you''re right. We can arrange people now. I can take you to have a look. The personnel can be selected by you."


    They looked at each other and nodded knowingly.


    Everyone did not waste time, and the curator personally took them to the library on the first floor.


    When the faint light came up, Lin Yanxi also clearly saw that there were twenty people sitting in the library at this time, sitting there quietly without a sound.


    Among these people, there are men and women, Chinese and other people. They sit here and look at them.


    "All our people are here. You can choose whatever you want."


    Although Lin Yanxi was listening to his words, his eyes fell on a Chinese looking girl.


    She is about the same age as Poppy. She should be older than Lin Yanxi. From the appearance, she is definitely a real Chinese, but she has never appeared before.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think much, so he ordered her directly, ordered a few more, and looked at Mu Lin.


    The moment they looked at each other, Mu Lin understood her meaning, and sighed in his heart, but it was also a burst of helplessness. He knew that he couldn''t argue with her at this time, not to mention that it was normal for him to go out under the current situation.


    So he said directly, "well, I''ll take people out. It''s safer for you to stay here."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hesitated on purpose and said, "be careful."


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Then he looked up at the curator, "please take good care of her."


    The curator laughed, "you don''t have to worry about this. She''s absolutely safe here."


    Mu Lin smiled, nodded to Lin Yanxi, looked up at the people selected by Lin Yanxi, "it''s not too late. Let''s start right away!"


    Hearing what he said, they all looked at the curator and obviously still wanted to listen to his orders.


    When the curator saw them, he nodded at them, but there was something different in his eyes.


    Mu Lin didn''t see it. He patted Lin Yanxi and went straight out.


    His departure took away some people, making the library empty in an instant. The curator just glanced at the rest, but finally his eyes fell on Lin Yanxi, "are you staying here or with me?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and looked at the people here. Then he smiled and said, "I''d better be with you. I''ll be familiar with you here."


    Hearing her words, the curator did not object. Instead, he smiled and took her back and said, "you are only familiar with me now. When this task is over, everyone will be familiar."


    Listening to these words and looking at his eyes, Lin Yanxi could guess his mind, but he nodded quietly and followed him upstairs.


    It can be said that only here is the light in the whole library, but because of the special design of the room and the shading curtains, there is no light from the outside.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that at this time, the whole library had been surrounded and was waiting for her news.


    However, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. They had just left and didn''t have to do anything in a hurry.


    This time, unlike every time she left in a hurry, she had more time with the curator.


    So he walked around his room as if unintentionally. When he saw the books on the bookshelf, he took them out directly. "The curator''s coverage is really wide. He can read all kinds of books!"


    "In such a big treasure house, you can see a lot of books even if you just look around." the curator smiled at her like chatting.


    Lin Yanxi took out one at random, slowly walked to the window and sat down. The curator saw her movements, and her eyes changed, but he didn''t stop her.


    Just sitting not far from her, he asked casually, "what are your plans after the end of this mission?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ll probably return home, but I''m not sure now. Maybe I''ll stay with you to perform the task!"


    The curator smiled and didn''t continue to say anything.


    At that time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up, "what are you doing with the curtains so tight? Why don''t you take a look at the beautiful scenery outside?"


    Seeing her movements, the curator wanted to reach out to stop her.


    But unexpectedly, just reached out to block the file, Lin Yanxi suddenly threw down the book in her hand and suddenly attacked him.


    The curator didn''t react. When she knew what Lin Yanxi was going to do, she had made a capture move.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance to resist. A neat action pressed him hard against the wall.


    The curator also reacted at this time and wanted to call for help. But Lin Yanxi didn''t give him this opportunity. A hand knife hit him, and the curator fainted to the ground in an instant.


    Although their movements were not big, they still made some sounds. The administrator who had been guarding outside the door seemed to hear the sound, pushed the door open and broke in.


    Lin Yanxi''s reaction was not slow. When he heard the sound, he pulled out his gun and rolled over to hide behind the obstacle.


    When he saw someone coming, he rushed in with a gun.


    Since the curator has been controlled and the reinforcements haven''t come yet, Lin Yanxi is no longer polite, let alone hesitant. He raises his hand and shoots.


    The administrator just rushed in to see the situation. He didn''t expect that the other party would really shoot. One shot hit his arm, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing that he was injured, Lin Yanxi jumped up directly, raised his leg and kicked him directly.


    But at this time, there was a noisy voice downstairs. Obviously, poppy people rushed in, but Lin Yanxi didn''t need their help at this time.


    Direct a reverse to control the person and press the injured administrator to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?" the administrator obviously saw the stunned curator and heard the noise downstairs, and knew that the situation was over.


    But at this time, some were unwilling to look at Lin Yanxi, "you are not Chinese at all."


    Lin Yanxi listened but sneered, "obviously you are not Chinese."


    "Oh no, maybe you are all Chinese, but your heart is rotten, your blood is black, and you have a white Chinese face. In fact, you have already become a traitor."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, the administrator''s face suddenly changed, "you already knew that this time it was your deliberate trap?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have to hide at this time. He said directly, "this is our place. You occupied our place and killed our people. Don''t you allow us to tit for tat?"


    At this time, the battle downstairs was finally solved, and the footsteps running up were getting closer and closer.


    Although Lin Yanxi thought it must be poppies coming up at this time, he didn''t care. He punched the administrator and fainted. One of them dodged behind the door and raised his gun to see the man.


    With a whoosh, the gun was lifted up, but he saw that it was Mu Lin running up.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, put down his gun and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Those people have been solved and all of them have been captured alive." Mu Lin explained and looked into the room, but saw that Lin Yanxi had solved them.


    He relaxed and looked up and down at Lin Yanxi. "Are you all right?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "the curator, I just took him by surprise. There should be no problem. It''s just that this man is going to sneak into me. I fired a gun and should be badly hurt."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin came forward and kicked the man, turned the man over, saw the injury on his arm, but smiled, "yes, the shooting method is still accurate. He hasn''t touched the gun for so long, and there''s no handyman at all."


    Hearing his jokes, Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and could only ask directly, "how are the poppies?"


    "I''m still controlling the people below. I''m afraid you''ll have problems, so I''ll come up first."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and immediately said, "but you don''t have to worry. They''re all right. They''re just a few minions. They can handle it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi could only nod her head gently. She didn''t worry about this, but how to deal with these people.


    However, although worried, he also knew that worrying seemed to be of little use, so he could only say to Mu Lin, "in this library, the position of these two people should be very important. Tell poppy not to be careless."


    "I''ve already said, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Lin pulled her aside.


    At this time, poppy''s people had also run up. Seeing the two people who had fainted to the ground, poppy immediately smiled, "yes, it seems that you should come to do this kind of thing. It''s too professional."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, but still stood up, "our task today... Is that all we have?"


    Poppy nodded his head, but then he reflected that her words seemed wrong. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Lin Yanxi, "do you still feel unhappy?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "that''s not enough, but I feel that the task is over, and I''m not quite used to it."


    Poppy laughed, "don''t you think this task is too simple, so it''s not suitable?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "there are some, but think about how little we pay, then correspondingly, you pay more. These things are in direct proportion, and there is nothing to think of."


    Poppy came forward and patted her, "it''s good if you think so, but now I can inform you, and it''s a formal notice. Your mission is really over."


    "Thank you for your help!"

 Chapter 1293

    Hearing that the task was over, Lin Yanxi felt a little surprised, or lost.


    A task ended in this way. It seems that I haven''t warmed up yet!


    Seeing her reaction, poppy couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you still here?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "we''re home. What are you going to do? Now several contact stations have been destroyed. You shouldn''t be so careless?"


    "Of course not," said the poppy, his face turning cold.


    But Lin Yanxi knew that the next words were not what she could ask, so she nodded her head and said, "be careful yourself."


    Poppy smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knows her abilities, but she also knows the dangers of this industry. Sometimes she may face more dangers than Lin Yanxi and their real guns on the battlefield.


    Seeing her so, poppy smiled, "are you worried about me?"


    Mu Lin also asked with a smile, "when was your relationship so good?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at them. "Even if the relationship is not very good, she can be regarded as a comrade in arms. Don''t you worry about her?"


    Mu Lin smiled and pulled her over. "You don''t have to worry about her. You are old-fashioned and can protect yourself."


    Poppy listened but sighed helplessly, "it''s so sad that we didn''t care about me so much."


    "I want to care about my wife. You need to care about yourself and find a boyfriend." Mu Lin said impolitely.


    The poppy suddenly had nothing to say.


    Seeing the expression of poppy eating, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and looked at her and said directly, "now that the task is over, we won''t delay you here. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Hearing her words, poppy nodded lightly, "there''s really nothing for you here. Just go and see Mi Xiaoqi before you leave. They''ve also helped a lot this time."


    Indeed, Zhuo fanhui and Lin Yanxi always provided technical support when they contacted each other or hid in the hotel.


    The network situation in Turkmenistan has been not very good. Some things that can be easily realized in China can''t be realized here, so we must need their experts.


    It can be said that they are helping these days, especially Prince Harry''s people, who have done their backing well.


    Hearing what poppy said, Lin Yanxi also nodded, but directly looked up at Mu Lin, "that''s good today. We''re leaving tomorrow, so don''t change the itinerary, and our situation is not suitable to stay here."


    Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t object. He nodded and looked at the poppy. "Have you completely completed your work here?"


    Poppy smiled. "You don''t have to worry. The problem of the soil country is probably like this. They have nothing to do."


    Mu Lin nodded, "that''s good."


    Then he pointed to the next four weeks, "I''ll give it to you here. Let''s meet Mi Xiaoqi and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ve arranged the plane, but you can see it. If you''re not dizzy and busy here, I won''t send you." Poppy said directly to them.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "we''ll go home and wait for you to come back."


    Although we all know that after going back this time, maybe the two departments don''t need to cooperate anymore. There are not many opportunities for them to meet, or even none.


    But it can not stop them from worrying about poppy. No matter what she does outside, it is unsafe in the end, and it is really safe only to return to her own country.


    But the task of poppy is not over yet. Naturally, it is impossible to go back with them.


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood these without asking. Of course, he didn''t have to ask anything. He just brought his concern to.


    But neither poppy nor she thought it would be a long time before they met again, and they both looked different.


    He left the library directly. Mu Lin asked for a car directly. They left here alone without anyone.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin''s familiar driving, smiled and asked, "do you know where they are?"


    "Of course, poppy mentioned that in order to ensure their safety, they arranged several people to Harry''s royal residence. There should be no safer place in Turkey." Mu Lin explained directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I didn''t expect to know so many people again in a task. It''s fate."


    "Just can only know." Mu Lin said and looked at her with emotion. "Do you think there will be a chance to meet again in the future?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, smiled and shook his head, "there may be no intersection."


    "They are ordinary people. As long as they don''t encounter any crisis, they won''t need us anymore. China is so big that even if they encounter danger again, it doesn''t necessarily need us to rescue them."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help sighing, "suddenly I feel that we seem to be people from two worlds with them."


    "If so, they may have mobile phone contact and Internet contact. The memory of once being together may really make them friends."


    "But we seem to exist in another world. We can''t have much time to contact them, let alone maintain this friendship. Slowly, we can only become a stranger in their memory?"


    Mu Lin heard her sigh, but smiled and looked at her, "do you regret it?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. "What do you regret?"


    Then he smiled helplessly, "I''m just bored. Why do you think so much?"


    "And I didn''t say we were bad like this. Now I feel very good. I''m used to such a life. Suddenly let me live their life. Maybe I''m not used to it."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly.


    In fact, really speaking, they are not divorced from society. Whether they are new mobile phones or the latest computers, they can be said to be the first to contact and must be proficient in using them.


    It can be said that if they enter the society, they will not be divorced, and they can even be the best people who can do everything.


    But yes, even proficient, but they don''t use it every day. Naturally, they are different from ordinary people.


    But she doesn''t think there is anything bad about this life, at least what she likes now.


    At least she''ll keep going now.

 Chapter 1294

    They soon arrived at Harry''s residence, the residence of the Turkish royal family.


    Naturally, it is not open to the outside world, but they have been familiar with Mu Lin for a long time, so they let it in directly.


    Entering Harry''s residence, Lin Yanxi saw Zhuo fanjun who was cleaning up his computer in the hall.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "have you been here these days?"


    Hearing the sound, several people quickly looked up. When they saw the two people coming in, they couldn''t help laughing, "yes, we''ve been here these days."


    "But it''s not your trouble. I''m just responsible for logistics here."


    Then he looked at them, "I really didn''t expect you to do so well."


    "Unlike you, we have professional skills, so we can only run errands."


    With that, Lin Yanxi said again, "but this time it''s over. Mu Lin and I will return home tomorrow. We''ll come and see you while we still have time today."


    "So soon?" I was surprised to hear that they were about to leave.


    "We''ve finished our work in Turkey long ago. It''s meaningless to stay here. What''s more, we have something to do at home, so we don''t intend to delay any more."


    Zhuo fanhui looked at them with some reluctance, "we haven''t had a good gathering yet, you''re going to leave again."


    "Don''t be so sentimental. It''s not suitable for you." Mu Lin said and came forward and hit him lightly. "Besides, I didn''t come to see you, so I can get together well?"


    One night, several people really got together.


    When we sat at the table, we had nothing to eat. Instead, we talked a lot.


    Maybe it''s time to separate. Several people also realize that they don''t know when to meet again next time, so they are a little sad.


    Lin Yanxi had long been used to such a separation. Don''t say a few people who are destined to know, even if they are their relatives, they don''t have a chance to see each other.


    If everyone is as sad as them, she doesn''t have to do anything every day.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t regret. She still has fate with several people. Now she''s going to separate, and she still doesn''t give up.


    But she didn''t talk much. She only listened to them this night and sat silently beside Mu Lin.


    Although they haven''t been in contact with her for a long time, they are almost always under special circumstances, and in this case, they can really get to know a person quickly.


    So I know Lin Yanxi''s temper, and I can see that she is not really indifferent at this time, but she won''t be so enthusiastic.


    So they didn''t care. They said their, and Ren linyanxi listened to her.


    And no matter how reluctant it is, it will always end.


    Seeing that it was very late, Mu Lin saw that they were reluctant to give up again, and no one would say it was over.


    So only he stood up and took the initiative to end today''s party.


    Then he said, "we''re leaving tomorrow. You don''t have to send it. If there''s really fate, we''ll see you again."


    Hearing his words, several people couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but we are all adults. We also know that it''s unreasonable to force them to stay now.


    So they all nodded, and Zhuo fanhui joked, "I didn''t expect brother Mu to be a person with Buddhist concept!"


    Several people laughed at his jokes, but the sad atmosphere was not diluted at all.


    In this atmosphere, the two took the lead in leaving.


    From Harry''s residence, Lin Yanxi looked up and smiled at Mu Lin, "is everything in the land so over?"


    "Why, haven''t you seen enough stars here?" Mu Lin asked directly with a smile.


    "The star is a thing..." Lin Yanxi said here, deliberately paused and stretched out his hand to hold his arm. "It''s interesting to see it with someone."


    "As long as you are with the right people, the stars everywhere are beautiful."


    Mu Lin smiled on his face.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "I didn''t say it was you. Don''t be amorous!"


    The smile on Mu Lin''s face could not help but stifle. Turning around, he saw the ridicule smile that could not be concealed in the corners of her mouth, and immediately realized that she had been fooled by her.


    Can''t help staring at her, "are you kidding me again?"


    "Why, you bite me?" Lin Yanxi looked at him without fear.


    "You think I dare not?" he really stretched his head.


    But before Lin Yanxi could react, he kissed it.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He only felt the feeling of being electrified between his lips. When he was awake, he was immersed in Mu Lin''s deep kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that the air in the chest was almost gone. Lin Yanxi looked up and sucked hard.


    "Fool, don''t you know how to breathe in with your nose?" said Mu Lin, reaching out and knocking on her head.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him directly. "With so much experience, it seems that he has experienced a hundred battles?"


    "Is it good for me to become a talent by self-study?" Mu Lin replied angrily.


    They continued to walk forward as they joked, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    Of course, if you ignore the crimson on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    In fact, she has a thick skin. Even if the people in the team often tease them, Lin Yanxi can even have a red face and a heart.


    But at this time, he still couldn''t restrain his hot face. He secretly looked at Mu Lin from time to time, but found that he didn''t seem to be any better than himself, and his heart was immediately balanced.


    And how could Mu Lin not notice her movements? As she walked, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    On the last night in Turkey, nothing happened and everything was still so calm.


    If they didn''t know the poppy, they would even feel as if nothing had happened.


    But they knew that earth shaking changes had taken place in the seemingly calm night.


    They know that this is not only the problem of catching a contact point, but also asking the curator to send the wrong message back to country s, which is enough to cause chaos to country s.


    Next, as long as the opium poppy arrangement is careful enough, it must be a great blow to country s.


    At that time, it can be said that they are too busy for themselves, and they will have no mind and energy to target China.


    I believe that with the ability of poppy, of course, I don''t have to think about it. Next, I will not let them go, and the deployment step by step must be more careful.


    But these are not what Lin Yanxi needs to care about. Early the next morning, he packed up his luggage and went directly to the airport.


    Different from the need to cover their identity when they came, the poppy directly sent a special plane to send two people home, and this time there were only two of them, and they went directly to Beijiang without changing planes.


    Lin Yanxi has been in an accident from taking the VIP channel directly to the airport to boarding the plane.


    I heard poppy said before that she had arranged a plane, but I thought it was the same as when she came, but I didn''t expect that she was really generous this time. She even prepared a private plane for them.


    Although he experienced an air crash, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any psychological shadow, but when he sat on the plane, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation with poppy this time? Why is it so generous suddenly?"


    "She thinks we can go back safely, and there is no need to take a turn back at home." Mu Lin explained with a smile.


    And then he looked around, "and this is a reward for us to complete the task."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also took back her sight, "if you say so, you can enjoy it calmly."

 Chapter 1295

    It can be said that sitting in a private plane is really enjoyable.


    That is, there is enough activity space, special food, sleepy and independent bedrooms. Targeted services can not be replaced by first class.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how poppy did it, but anyway, she thanked her for giving herself more than ten hours of such a comfortable trip.


    When the plane landed in Beijiang, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel any fatigue.


    Originally, he was going to get up and leave, but Mu Lin suddenly grabbed her, took her coat directly from the stewardess and put it on her, "are you out of your mind? Don''t look at what month it is now."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled awkwardly, "different latitudes have forgotten the gap."


    "If you go out like this, will you cry instantly?"


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look. "Let''s go. The car should have been waiting outside."


    Mu Lin guessed right. When they got off the plane, they saw a military vehicle parked next to the plane. They didn''t need to leave the airport.


    Just after getting off the plane, I felt the cold wind from the Beijiang River blowing in from the gap of my clothes, and suddenly there was a cold war.


    So, without much thought, he immediately got on the car with Mu Lin.


    After getting on the military vehicle, Lin Yanxi noticed that the driver in front was not just a person, but a fat man came to pick them up in person.


    Seeing the familiar person, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "how could it be you?"


    The fat man smiled and looked back. "You don''t want me at all after seeing me for so long. Why is it me? Why can''t you pick you up in person?"


    And before he finished, he was slapped back by Mu Lin.


    The fat man was not angry, but giggled, "you''re back at last."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "that''s why you came to pick us up?"


    And sitting in the car, Lin Yanxi felt not so cold, and had the mind to think about something else.


    He looked around and responded, "Why are you in such a hurry to pick us up at the airport? Isn''t there another urgent task?"


    The fat man was stunned and then reacted.


    Although they have the ability to have privileges, it does not mean that they will use such privileges, so they will not lightly use privileges even when they are on a task.


    But this time, not only a private plane was used, but also the military vehicle was driven to the airport. If there were no urgent tasks, it would not be so.


    The fat man wanted to understand this and couldn''t help smiling and looking over, "you really guessed wrong this time. It''s really nothing."


    Then he hurriedly explained, "Poppy contacted us and said that you, especially Lin Yanxi, are really hard this time, so I have to pick you up at the airport to avoid going back hard."


    "But shouldn''t we have a holiday and can''t go home directly?" what Lin Yanxi wants to see most now is his parents.


    Not only miss them, but also want to tell them about their own father.


    The fat man was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin subconsciously.


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, patted Lin Yanxi and said, "I know what you want to go home to do now, but we just finished the task. This situation should go back to the team first."


    While talking, seeing Lin Yanxi''s lost face, he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    After thinking about it, he said, "otherwise, we can stop by your house and give you some time to finish what you said, and we''ll go back to the camp. What do you say?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and knew it was the best way. He nodded directly.


    The fat man himself can''t make a decision. Naturally, he has to listen to Mu Lin at this time.


    Seeing that he said so, of course, he would not object. He answered directly and drove the car to Lin Yanxi''s house.


    Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi at this time, but found that she was not happy because of this, but showed some worry in her eyes.


    After thinking about it, Mu Lin understood her mind and asked, "are you afraid they can''t accept it?"


    Lin Yanxi first shook his head and then nodded.


    Then he explained, "I''m afraid they''ll be too excited."


    "This time I went to see my biological father and my brother. They know, but they should always worry about what''s going on these days."


    "And I haven''t come back for so long. They don''t know what they think."


    Hearing her explanation, Mu Lin couldn''t help nodding, "I think they should understand that it''s urgent for you to explain to them when you go back now."


    "And... I think they should be more open-minded than you and understand him better than you."


    Mu Lin''s persuasion made her feel more comfortable and nodded lightly, "I hope so!"


    By this time, the fat man had driven his car into the city and drove directly to her house.


    Seeing the familiar roads and scenery on both sides, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up, "you know where my home is?"


    The fat man looked at her in the rearview mirror. "It''s like you don''t know our information."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Indeed, the people in their team really know each other too well. Let alone where their home is, they even know each other''s blood type and hobbies.


    Being interrupted by him, Lin Yanxi also relaxed, and thought about what to say when he saw them.


    In those days, when I was with my biological father and brother, I felt their life and understood their last resort, so now I can understand why they can''t come back and understand what they do abroad.


    But I know more about their persistence and their own persistence in such a difficult situation abroad.


    This can be said to have laid the foundation for coming back in the future.


    But this is also a contradiction. If they don''t come back, Lin Yanxi can''t go. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    But if they come back, Lin Yanxi''s position will be embarrassing.


    So some things really don''t know how to tell their parents. For a moment, they can''t help being silent.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Lin didn''t comfort her anymore, because she knew that only she wanted to open up at this time. No matter how others comfort her, it''s useless.


    It was not far from the airport to Lin Yanxi''s home, so I arrived in a short while.


    Seeing the familiar courtyard from a distance, Lin Yanxi sighed, "today should be the weekend, but I don''t know if they are at home."


    "If we''re not here, we can only go back to the army first. When your psychological evaluation is over, we can come back." Mu Lin said directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi nodded helplessly. She also knew that her current situation was unlikely to go home directly.


    But the particularity of blood blade made her don''t know if she went to the army this time. She didn''t know if there would be other tasks suddenly, so she didn''t even have a chance to come back.


    But it''s too early to think about it now. What if they''re at home at this time!


    She knows that both Lin Wannian and Zhou Hui are getting older and older. They are no longer as busy at work as they used to be. They spend more time at home.


    Time may really be a reincarnation. When Lin Yanxi was young, they were often too busy to see people. Lin Yanxi wanted to see them, let alone accompany them like other families.


    When they grew old and began to go home more and more, Lin Yanxi was busy again.


    The family still can''t get together like other ordinary families, and even having a new year''s Eve dinner together has become a luxury.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. At this time, he saw that the fat man had parked the car at the door of his house. He couldn''t help but return to his mind and looked up. "The door seems to be open?"


    Mu Lin was puzzled when he heard this. Although he had been here, he was not familiar with Lin Yanxi. How can he see it?


    But Lin Yanxi obviously didn''t need them to answer, and asked that he had gone on.


    The door was really open, and Lin Yanxi hesitated when he saw that the door was open.

 Chapter 1296

    I don''t know if I heard the sound outside, but suddenly footsteps came from the room.


    Lin Yanxi heard footsteps, took a deep breath, took a step forward and was facing Zhou Hui who came to open the door.


    "Xiao Xi?" Zhou Hui was stunned, but when she realized who was standing outside, she couldn''t help a burst of joy. "When did you come back, why didn''t you call in advance?"


    And then he said, "Alas, you don''t have time to call in that kind of work."


    Then he took Lin Yanxi back and looked at her up and down, "I''m tired and thin after I haven''t come back for so long. Are you not used to it outside and hurt?"


    Listening to her sudden nagging, Lin Yanxi didn''t feel impatient. Instead, listening to the familiar voice, he couldn''t help a warm current in his heart.


    While laughing, Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m not good. Where did I get the injury?"


    "How are you doing? My father is home, too?"


    "What can we do? We''re almost at the age of quitting the second line." and when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "your father hasn''t dared to fight like a young man since he was ill last time."


    "He also saw that it was the age of young people, and it was time for him to hand over his things."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi also sighed in her heart. Of course she knew what her father was like.


    It must be said so, but I''m still unwilling in my heart, but after all, with my age there, it''s impossible to work as hard as before.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, "it''s good to understand in advance. At least it won''t be too lost when she retires."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that this is really the case."


    As they said that they had entered the house, they saw that Lin Wannian also came down. When they saw Lin Yanxi, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he showed a surprise smile, "when did Xiao Xi come back?"


    Without waiting for Lin Yanxi to say anything, he directly pulled her and looked up and down, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "you really have more and more tacit understanding."


    After listening to her words, Lin Wannian couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hui. Sure enough, he saw her crying and laughing.


    Reluctantly shook his head and directly took her to sit down, "why did you come back like this without even taking your luggage?"


    "I just came back from outside." Lin Yanxi whispered, "and I can only come back to see you. I''ll go back to the army later."


    After listening to this, they were lost, and their eyes could not hide their disappointment.


    But before Lin Yanxi went to comfort him, Lin Wannian reacted first, sighed, and said directly, "also, your army... Forget it, just come back."


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help sighing, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "isn''t that the rice hasn''t been eaten yet? Mom will cook for you and go after it."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly pulled her, "the car outside is still waiting for me!"


    "I... I''m leaving when I''m finished."


    Zhou Hui''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    But Lin Wannian understood what she meant, took a deep breath, and then asked, "is it about your father?"


    Seeing that he had guessed, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and nodded directly.


    "I saw them this time."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Lin Wannian''s face changed, but he still asked, "are they... Okay?"


    This time Lin Yanxi hesitated and nodded for a while, "they are all fine, but the situation may be special, so they can''t come back for a while."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at them and said about the situation of Lin Jianwen and Calvin there. "Their general situation is like this. Although they have not done anything harmful to China, they can''t get back in a moment and a half because of their special identity."


    After hearing this, Lin Wannian said with emotion, "I knew that even if he left, he would not do treason."


    Then he patted Lin Yanxi, "don''t worry too much. Since they have no problem now, they will come back sooner or later."


    "And as long as they are safe and both of them are well, there will be a chance to meet again."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "I understand, and they can do so well for so many years. What else to worry about?"


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Wannian asked subconsciously.


    But when he asked, he reacted, looked at her and smiled, "are you worried that we will care?"


    Looking at me, Nai shook his head, "you think too much."


    When Zhou Hui heard Lin Wannian''s words, she immediately understood. She looked at Lin Yanxi with some tears and smiles. "What do you think? After being a mother and daughter for so many years, don''t you know us?"


    "We all hope you can be happy and have a good time," he said and looked at her. "We didn''t find them before. Now we know that your biological father is still alive and your brother is still alive."


    "Naturally, I hope your family can get together." and when it comes to this, I seem to be afraid of Lin Yanxi''s misunderstanding. I am busy saying, "but you can rest assured that whether they come back or not, we are still your parents, and you are also our only daughter."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of sadness and gently grabbed his mother''s arm. "I think so, no matter whether they can come back or not, you are all my parents, which can''t be changed by anyone and under any circumstances."


    Hearing her words, they both looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Lin Wannian couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Xi, your mind is too heavy and you want too much."


    "In fact, no matter what you do or what happens, as long as you adhere to your correct concept, we will support you, so you don''t have to take care of us."


    "What''s more, it''s a good thing this time. They are your relatives. In this way, it''s an extravagant hope to meet across thousands of mountains and rivers. It must be very bad, so we also hope they can come back and reunite with you in a fair and bright way."


    "As for us, we should be happy. We are happy for you. If you can have one more father to hurt you and one more brother to love you, you will only have two more love."


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at them and smiled. After a while, he nodded his head hard, "I see."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi thought of something again and said, "I saw them this time and conveyed the domestic situation and my attitude towards them."


    "They... Have been sticking to their bottom line for so many years, just for this day, and today they finally have a chance. Of course, they are also happy."


    Lin Wannian sighed deeply, "after so many years, I really hope they will come back."


    "I also hope that one day, our two old comrades in arms can sit together and have another drink."


    "Dad, there will be such a day." Lin Yanxi gently took his hand and said softly.


    Lin Wannian also smiled, "yes, we''ve all waited so long. We''re not afraid to wait a few more days."

 Chapter 1297

    Seeing that they were in a good mood, Lin Yanxi relaxed.


    She is also very contradictory about what happened in those years. On the one hand, she has nothing to say about her current parents. Naturally, she has always been regarded as her own biological parents. Even when she knows the truth, her feelings for them have not changed at all.


    On the other hand, I was very sorry for what happened in those years, and I thought that if my biological father hadn''t experienced those things in that era, there might be no later things.


    But now, although blood is thicker than water, she is also very happy to see them, but if she gets along for a long time, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Fortunately, both her adoptive parents and her biological father supported her.


    There was no contradiction because of the this matter. It was much easier for her to face.


    When these things were finished, they didn''t know how to say about leaving for a moment.


    Fortunately, both of them also saw her entanglement and directly said, "since the army is still busy, you can do it. Don''t care about us."


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi was even more sad, but there was no other way.


    I can only nod my head, "I''ll come back to see you later."


    Lin Wannian immediately smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Anyway, pay attention to safety. Your safety comes first."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Now that he had said it, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He said goodbye to them and turned away.


    Out of the house, Lin Wannian noticed the military car waiting outside the door and the Mu Lin leaning there.


    Although he was not close, he could still see the worry on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Wannian was a little funny, but when he looked at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly said, "anyway, you take good care of her. I don''t want my daughter to be hurt."


    Mu Lin was stunned when he saw someone coming out, and immediately stood up straight. At this time, he couldn''t help but excite his spirit when he heard his words.


    He stood up straight and stood at attention, "chief... No, uncle, I will take good care of her and protect her."


    Hearing his words, Lin Wannian smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s instantly stiff body and even a look like a great enemy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked back at them, came forward and gently hugged them, "I can take care of myself without him."


    Lin Wannian looked at them, but suddenly thought of something, "have you not told me anything?"


    Lin Yanxi has been immersed in the task these days. Where did he pay attention to those? At this time, he remembered it when Lin Wannian mentioned it, and his face was hot.


    After looking at the two talents, they said awkwardly, "we submitted our marriage application and seemed to have approved it."


    When they saw her red face, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi coughed softly and explained, "in fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to discuss with you first, but he was in the army and planned to tell you after approval."


    "I can''t see your marriage report?" Lin Wannian looked at her helplessly.


    But then he nodded again, "forget it, since you believe it''s him, we won''t object."


    "It''s just that our little night has just grown up and is about to get married."


    Lin Yanxi leaned on Zhou Hui''s arms and smiled, "even if I get married, I''m still your daughter!"


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help saying, "yes, no matter how old you are, you are our daughter."


    After saying goodbye to her parents, Lin Yanxi finally got on the bus.


    Before she could say anything, she saw Mu Lin deeply relieved.


    Seeing this, the original sad atmosphere dissipated, and Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "how does it feel like a big battle just now?"


    Mu Lin exaggerated wiped his forehead, "it''s not really like a big battle!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at him, "are my parents so terrible? Haven''t you seen it?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin was speechless.


    At this time, the fat man finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help it, but he was not so friendly to the fat man. He slapped him, "drive your car, what are you mixed with?"


    The fat man was not angry, but smiled more happily. "It''s not that I want to laugh. It''s rare to see you so nervous. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t laugh once."


    Mu Lin wanted to punch again.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi grabbed him, looked directly at the fat man and asked, "fat man, are you sure we don''t have other tasks?"


    "Of course, can I lie to you?" the fat man said directly.


    Subconsciously looked up at her and said, "in fact, we have almost rested these days. There is no problem with psychological evaluation. We could have performed the task."


    "But the captain suddenly said that because the cooperation with SNU should be readjusted, our team should stay in Xueren for a rest."


    "In this way, you don''t have to think about the task. Go back to the psychological evaluation!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it seems that he will be tortured for some time."


    "And I must be the key evaluation object. Sister Liu doesn''t know how to toss me!"


    Mu Lin listened but patted her. "Don''t worry about it. There won''t be a problem if you look at your current state. I can see that you have learned to adjust yourself now. There''s no problem at all."


    Lin Yanxi just sighed and said nothing more.


    Feeling that the car was suddenly quiet, the fat man was still a little surprised and subconsciously looked back.


    It doesn''t look good. When I look back, I suddenly feel stuffed with dog food.


    It turned out that Lin Yanxi had leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder and slightly closed his eyes as if he were sleeping, but Mu Lin didn''t feel it was a burden at all. Instead, he enjoyed holding her. From time to time, he either looked up at the outside scenery or looked down at Lin Yanxi with that rare gentle look.


    The abused fat man couldn''t laugh or cry, but they didn''t pay attention to these.


    Lin Yanxi just habitually leaned on him and said softly, "this time maybe you can really rest for a long time and relax completely."


    Mu Lin listened, but coughed softly. "Well... If we can really rest long enough, can we get down to business?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mu Lin''s suddenly nervous look, and thought of his just appearance, he immediately understood what he meant.

 Chapter 1298

    The proposal should have looked like a proposal, but Mu Lin has never been a romantic person. Several times of forced romance believe that he has killed all his romantic brain cells.


    What''s more, when he was on the front line of life and death on the plane, Lin Yanxi had promised him. It can be said that he didn''t propose again.


    At this time, when I heard his words, I had surprises and little expectations, but more calm.


    They have been together for so long. It can be said that they have come to today step by step. Even if they let it go, they should come to this step.


    So it''s impossible to be too excited or too expected.


    Looking up at Mu Lin again, it suddenly seemed that they had already passed the period of love and reached the feeling of old husband and wife.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had not answered, Mu Lin could not guess her idea, but a heart suddenly raised it.


    Swallowed saliva, looked at her and said, "well... I''m not sure. In fact, I can wait."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. He also recovered from his own thinking, looked up and asked him, "how long do you have to wait?"


    "I can wait as long as you need me to wait." Mu Lin said firmly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "but I don''t want you to wait. What should I do?"


    Mu Lin was still stunned, but then he immediately reacted, bowed his head and kissed Lin Yanxi hard on his face, "OK, we won''t wait."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but he thought of something, "why didn''t you have the courage to say to my parents just now?"


    Mu Lin''s face was stifled again, and he sighed awkwardly, "after your psychological evaluation, I will come to the door in person."


    His words finally made Lin Yanxi nod his head with satisfaction, "well, it''s almost the same."


    He also patted his face, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a lot of time to rest this time. We can take our time."


    "Cough..." the fat man finally coughed, "you''re almost all right. There''s someone here!"


    They both laughed when they heard this.


    Naturally, the journey of the fat man''s abuse is not over. Even if they don''t talk together, they still linger in that atmosphere, which makes him feel beaten.


    Helpless to speed up, the military camp finally appeared in front of him. The fat man sighed deeply and finally didn''t have to be abused again.


    It''s very kind to see the barracks of blood blade again.


    Let Lin Yanxi feel refreshed, looked up and said, "I''m really homesick after I haven''t come back for so long."


    Hearing her words, the fat man chuckled, "yes, this has really become our home."


    "This task belongs to you. It''s certain that you''ve been away for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and looked out. "It''s been several months. Why hasn''t there been any change?"


    Mu Lin patted her on the head. "What do you want to change, add a commercial street?"


    After Lin Yanxi asked, he knew that he seemed to have asked a silly question, and smiled awkwardly to cover up the problem in the past.


    While Mu Lin shook his head, he seemed to think of something again, "but when it comes to change, it''s not at all."


    "We are going to recruit another batch of recruits this year. I was still selecting before I left. Now I should have entered the stage of intensive training."


    As if answering his words, the military vehicle stopped by the training ground.


    A group of strange faces in training camouflage were touching, crawling and rolling in the training ground.


    In fact, there are not many blood blade people, but there are only so many real combat troops. After all, they are special combat troops, which can be said to be expensive.


    The special nature of blood blade also determines that it is impossible to train like ordinary troops. Even in peacetime training, so many people can rarely be seen together. Therefore, it is very novel that so many people appear on the training ground suddenly.


    So as soon as he jumped down, Lin Yan Xi tightened his clothes outside, but he didn''t leave quickly, but stood there watching the excitement.


    "Can''t you change your clothes and watch the excitement?" Mu Lin just came down and saw her new look on her face. He sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not cold, and blood blade hasn''t recruited recruits since our group?"


    Mu Lin saw that she was interested and no longer insisted. He just nodded, "yes, there has been no such training for a while."


    "However, the proportion of elimination is higher and the requirements are more strict. With such a hundred and ten people, one or two teams will be left in the end, and then filled into the troops lacking personnel."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "such a high elimination rate?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "it''s such a high elimination rate, and this is an experiment. If it''s feasible, there may be one every year in the future."


    "This will not only ensure sufficient fresh blood for the blood blade, but also train troops for all field troops."


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly.


    While they watched the training of these people, the recruits on the training ground also noticed this special combination.


    The fat man went out in a military car and military uniform. He looked special outside, but he didn''t stand out when he came back.


    Moreover, these recruits have been here for so long and are familiar with him, even in casual clothes.


    But Lin Yanxi is too strange.


    Especially in such places, not to mention a girl in casual clothes, even a female soldier is rare.


    Perhaps because of Lin Yanxi''s successful example, there are still a lot of female recruits in this group, and the proportion is not small, but it is only a few.


    Therefore, the female soldiers in the blood blade are simply a rare species that can''t be more strange. It''s not surprising that they are so surprised by the casual Lin Yanxi who suddenly appears here.


    Maybe he saw their difference and was training them. Morey shouted and directly reminded everyone.


    But I found that although they were back in training, their eyes looked outward.


    Mo Lei was stunned. He couldn''t help looking back, but he was just seeing the three standing there. He couldn''t help but be happy. Regardless of any training, he jumped down directly from the high platform and ran to them in a few steps, "are you back?"


    Lin Yan Xi nodded with a smile, "lightning, how is it you again?"


    After listening to this, Morey immediately looked bitter. "You think I want to be this instructor. It''s not that other teams either have a task or are preparing for the war. We can''t take it unless we all rest."


    But he thought of something, "but this time you''re all back, and I don''t have to suffer this crime alone."


    "Where did you suffer? I think you enjoyed it!" said Lin Yanxi, pointing to the platform he had just jumped down. "Just how handsome, continue to maintain your style."


    Lin Yanxi''s words were very successful and made him black.

 Chapter 1299

    If as a recruit for intensive training, I think it''s a good job for the instructor of blood blade, it''s clear that as a veteran of blood blade, it''s a headache.


    Because for the military kings selected by these troops, they really can''t stop them unless they show some real skills.


    At least you have to make a plan first, and the training plan for selection, that is, to meet the situation of blood blade and unexpectedly test the real skills of these soldiers, is not a simple job.


    So this job can be said to be the most unpopular in the blood blade.


    But whether it was the last training of SWAT or the internal selection of Xueren, it was really "good luck" to catch up with their team to rest.


    Seeing Mo Lei''s bitter face, Lin Yanxi smiled instead, "I just came back and need psychological evaluation and rest. Such an important job is not suitable for me."


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look, and then agreed, "since you''re doing well, don''t change people first. When we''re free, we''ll come and help you."


    Moreton cried and laughed, "when you''re free, they''ll eliminate more than half of them?"


    But when several people were joking here, the fat man noticed that the situation of the recruits seemed to have changed, and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that they are still very interested in Lin Yanxi!"


    Hearing this sentence, several people immediately reacted and looked up. Sure enough, although a group of people were still training, they were already absent-minded. Their eyes fell on Lin Yanxi from time to time. It was obvious that they were curious about who this person was.


    Seeing this, Morey''s face changed and shouted, "what are you looking at? You don''t want to train, do you?"


    "If you don''t want to practice, get out of here!"


    Hearing Morey''s roar, a group of people immediately looked like a cat and saw a mouse. One by one, they hurriedly bowed their heads and continued to train.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi held back a smile and quietly gave him a thumbs up when they didn''t pay attention to it anymore. "It''s good. It''s very instructor fan!"


    "What is instructor fan, like the original Mu Lin?" Morey asked which pot didn''t open.


    Mu Lin punched him, "get out of here."


    But Mo Lei was not angry. Instead, he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I suddenly had an idea, but I may need your cooperation."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and seeing his malicious eyes, he immediately felt some doubt, "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Lei directly smiled and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "you don''t think you look good in casual clothes."


    Suddenly, such a mindless sentence surprised Lin Yanxi, but he looked down and suddenly understood his meaning, "do you want me to wear casual clothes all the time?"


    Moreton smiled and nodded. "That''s right."


    Then he immediately explained, "these personnel are recruited from the air force and navy. They should not be familiar with you or people who know you."


    "It''s impossible for a beautiful girl like you to walk in the military camp without attention, but none of them should know your identity."


    "So you''ve been hanging around in civilian clothes in the barracks. What do you think they''ll think?"


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant, and suddenly snorted coldly, "do you want to take me as a target?"


    Hearing her words, Morey quickly waved his hand, "don''t say that, it''s just a strategy."


    Mu Lin pulled Lin Yanxi, "we''ll talk about it later. We''re tired just after we came back. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    "Lone wolf, you''re not interesting enough. This is our team''s own business. You can''t wait for death!" Morey saw that they were leaving and hurried to follow up.


    But Mu Lin pushed him away directly, "this is not our team''s business. It''s obviously your business."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, gently pulled down Mu Lin, and then said to Mo Lei, "you don''t want me to help."


    "What do you want?" Moreton was careful when he heard her.


    He didn''t know. Although Lin Yanxi seemed to be more talkative than Mu Lin, he was not easy to deal with, so he became nervous.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi just smiled and said directly, "of course, such an important work can''t be done in vain."


    "Since it''s a play, you have to offer me as a princess, with the treatment of a princess, otherwise it''s meaningless."


    Morey was finally relieved, "this is absolutely no problem. I have no problem being a princess or a queen."


    Mu Lin listened but coughed softly. "I''m sure, but I can''t today. I have to take the queen to have a rest. Please step back!"


    After the two men walked over, Morey reacted, stretched out his feet and kicked Mu Lin without hesitation, but he was dodged by Mu Lin''s flexible action, which made him stare angrily.


    Seeing their laughter, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and looked up at Mu Lin, "you don''t have to send me. Go back to take a bath and have a rest!"


    "I''ll go back and clean up and find sister Liu. I won''t delay."


    Mu Lin nodded, "in fact, it''s not urgent. Your state is OK. If you feel tired, take a rest first."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, nodded at him, and went straight to his bedroom.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi didn''t notice. On their way back to the bedroom, the selection personnel have been training, but they have been secretly paying attention to them.


    Seeing them walking towards the veteran''s bedroom, they were even more confused.


    Morey looked at their expressions, but didn''t say much. He just sneered and yelled at them to continue training.


    In fact, these selected personnel here are those who have been selected at all levels in the original army, or those who are particularly excellent in the old army.


    But no matter what kind of people they are, they have to go through training and selection again. It can be said that it is a remoulding exercise. Finally, they eliminate most of them and achieve the progress of so many people.


    At this time, it was their most difficult time, and it was the devil week often said by blood blade. Even if there were no other factors, it was enough for them to suffer.


    But now Morey obviously didn''t just want to do this, and in his opinion, he didn''t think it was exciting enough, so he had some other ideas in his heart.


    But they couldn''t guess what Morley was thinking. What''s more, now that they are tired and want to die, they don''t have the mind to guess these.


    When he heard Morey''s orders, he carried them out mechanically, and slowly forgot the accident just now.


    So he didn''t notice that Murray in front looked at them and showed a bad smile.

 Chapter 1300

    Lin Yanxi finally returned to his bedroom.


    Maybe I''ve been at the blood blade for too long. As soon as I get back here, I really feel like going home. I''ll feel familiar wherever I see.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to go abroad. Take a rest and think about others.


    But suddenly I felt not only not tired but also energetic. I didn''t want to sleep at all. She was alone in the bedroom and felt a little bored.


    So he took a bath, changed his clothes and came out.


    She wanted to change back to the military uniform, but she still remembered Morey''s words, so she found a set in her limited casual clothes and changed it at will.


    Although Morey''s plan is obviously to attract hatred to her, wearing too casual doesn''t seem to play a role, Lin Yanxi is really in no mood today. She is dressed and dressed up. Fortunately, she hasn''t started yet, so she doesn''t care too much.


    As everyone knows, her simple dress has long but not urgent hair cut, which is casually draped behind her. Such a student like dress seems to have a greater impact.


    Because Lin Yanxi, who looks "weak" like this, really has a sense of peace with this military camp.


    This time is not a meal, she didn''t want to self abuse to train, and just came back, she needs to do psychological evaluation, so she didn''t plan to run around and went directly to the psychological counseling room.


    To Liu Hanyang, you don''t need to go through the training ground, but you can see it from a distance.


    Almost everyone in this camp is in military uniform, even if it is a civilian like Liu Hanyang.


    The only one who wore casual clothes but had long hair was too obvious. The people on the training ground noticed her from a distance.


    Morey noticed the distraction on the training ground immediately. Subconsciously, he looked back, but he was seeing Lin Yanxi''s back.


    When I saw her back, I was a little distracted.


    Then he returned to his mind, shook his head and said to himself, "the eldest wife can''t be bullied!"


    "Alas, the wolf''s life is really good. Looking for a daughter-in-law is more beautiful than others. It''s just too violent, otherwise it''s perfect."


    After muttering, I turned around and saw that the selection personnel were still distracted there. Suddenly, I shouted, "get up and go to the anti log for me. I want to see you appear on the mountain before dinner, otherwise no one will want to eat dinner."


    Hearing his words, everyone was a spirit. They jumped up quickly and ran to the place where the logs were stacked.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t notice what happened here. He walked leisurely in the courtyard of blood blade. This feeling is really rare.


    After all, even if they take this place as their home, the army also has military discipline, and they are still troops preparing for war all year round. It''s really hard to see such a leisure time.


    But now there are not so many worries. On the one hand, she has just come back and she is still resting. On the other hand, she really has nothing to do and doesn''t have to make herself so tight.


    Walking to the psychological counseling room, I found that there were people in her office at this time. I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    For psychotherapy, it is an indispensable place for special forces. Everyone has experienced psychological testing, evaluation and counseling in blood blade, but it is definitely not common.


    After all, as special forces, they basically have the ability of self-regulation, so they won''t need it most of the time unless they perform major tasks, or they leave for too long like Lin Yanxi, and the rigid regulations require psychological evaluation.


    So although it is indispensable here, there are few busy times.


    This can be regarded as a busy time. Liu Hanyang basically has no "patients" at this time, so Lin Yanxi came over without saying hello.


    But I didn''t expect to be occupied at this time, and it seems that there is more than one person.


    At least one person in the room was talking to Liu Hanyang, and there were even two people sitting there in the waiting area.


    However, to Lin Yanxi''s surprise, the female soldiers sitting here at this time can be seen from their training clothes and the numbers on them. They are all the selected members of this group.


    When Lin Yanxi just got off the bus, she glanced and noticed that there were many female soldiers in the team, which was much better than her secondary. She just didn''t know if she could stick to it in the end.


    Although she wanted to be friendly to the two recruits, her identity was different at this time. The people in Xueren knew that they could not let them vent their breath until the selection was completed, so what they felt at this time was the malice from Xueren.


    The two people in the room suddenly saw a stranger and instinctively stood up, but when they noticed that Lin Yanxi was dressed in civilian clothes, coupled with her long hair and her temperament at this time, they didn''t look like soldiers. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them, then just nodded his head and went straight in.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi didn''t like psychotherapy very much. At first, she even had some resistance. Later, she shared a bedroom with Liu Hanyang, and gradually got used to it. She understood that this was also a way to protect herself from harm, even powerful.


    Therefore, I often come to her, which is not a treatment, but a simple chat will make her feel more comfortable, and she is very familiar with here.


    Liu Hanyang is still busy. Of course, she can''t break in like this. After all, who knows what the people inside are and what stage they are.


    So she took out a book from her bookshelf, but instead of sitting on the waiting sofa, she directly sat on Liu Hanyang''s chair and kept a distance from them.


    The two female soldiers look very young. They look like newborn calves. They just don''t know whether the training these days makes them too tired. They still have an indelible tiredness on their faces, but they still can''t hide the light in their eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, it made Lin Yanxi think of the time when he had just been selected. Now think about it, it seems that he was also like this at that time. No matter how hard and tired, he was also afraid of heaven and earth, and rushed forward without consideration.


    Thinking of these, I couldn''t help laughing in my heart, but I didn''t look at them again. I looked down and seriously looked at the psychological case that came with me.


    Lin Yanxi can be so relaxed, even so indifferent, but the two girls are not as calm as her.


    Since Lin Yanxi came in, he was nervous for a moment. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s familiar appearance, he couldn''t feel Lin Yanxi''s identity, and became more and more confused.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to them, but they didn''t dare to go out, let alone ask. It seems that it''s really miserable to be cleaned up here.

 Chapter 1301

    Liu Hanyang''s consulting room is semi closed. You can probably see the people inside, but you can never hear what is said inside from the outside.


    This will absolutely ensure the patient''s privacy and will not embarrass people outside.


    When Lin Yanxi came, she didn''t catch up. She didn''t have to worry. She just sat here waiting for the people inside to finish.


    But today is really something special. Two recruits just stare at her. Even if they are calm, they will not adapt to her.


    Seeing that it couldn''t end for a moment, I always felt that they were staring at her. Finally, I couldn''t help but put down the book in my hand and looked up directly, "I''m not a monster. What are you always staring at me?"


    After hearing this, they both shook their heads.


    Seeing their awkward movements, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, looked at their numbers and asked directly, "are you the selected recruits?"


    They nodded subconsciously, but then someone reacted and said directly, "who are you? Can you ask us about our identity?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and looked down at her number. "No. 32, right? I''m not an identity, but I know everything about you here. Let alone you recruits, I know about veterans. What can you do with me?"


    On the 32nd, he listened and stared at Lin Yanxi. He didn''t know how to refute.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi just smiled and said directly, "I heard you are all from the Navy or the air force. Where are you two, the Marine Corps or airborne?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi really knew so much information, they couldn''t hide their surprise in their eyes.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head when he saw it. "The psychological quality is too poor. We have to practice again."


    Both of them turned black.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their mood and directly continued to look down at the book.


    Maybe they were just hit by Lin Yanxi. They didn''t dare to stare at her all the time. They were busy looking down or elsewhere.


    Lin Yanxi finally got quiet and sat there quietly to have a rest.


    For her, being able to read quietly without considering others or worrying about safety is a rest.


    These days, it''s really rare to have such an opportunity, even in Calvin''s base.


    At this time, it seems to finally understand that in the base camp of blood blade, there is not only a sense of security that can not be given by the outside, but also a sense of security that can not be found in other places.


    As time passed, the room was unusually quiet. Although they were not as calm as Lin Yanxi, they also kept quiet. After Lin Yanxi bowed his head to read again, they didn''t make a sound.


    Maybe it was too quiet outside, so that Liu Hanyang in the clinic didn''t have any. When he came out with the "patient" inside, he subconsciously looked at the two recruits.


    But at this time, I felt as if something was wrong. Subconsciously, I looked back and suddenly showed a surprised expression, "when did you come back?"


    When she came out, Lin Yanxi had noticed that she reacted faster than her, but although she was happy, she was not so excited.


    Hearing her words, she couldn''t help but look up and smile, "I just arrived today. Is it so exciting?"


    "Of course excited..." Liu Hanyang looked at her and wanted to say something.


    But before he finished, he saw Lin Yanxi make a look in his eyes. Although he didn''t understand, he stopped halfway through the words.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, directly changed the topic and asked, "what''s the situation? It''s not training. How did you get people here?"


    "Well, there are a lot of female soldiers in this group, which can be said to be the most since their own training. The training of blood blade is too special. Although they also respect science, I''m still afraid of something."


    "So I asked the team to make time for them regularly. I want to test their psychological situation."


    He pointed to the three people sitting there, "they are the students who need to be evaluated today. Now it seems that they are still under control."


    And then he thought he had something to do. He hurriedly said, "wait here first."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding, he hurriedly picked up the records that had been filled in on one side and walked to the front of the three of them, "now it seems that your three indicators are still normal."


    "But there are some situations that need attention." Liu Hanyang told the three people one by one and told them what they need to pay attention to.


    Then he looked at them again, "well, that''s all for today. You can go back to training."


    Hearing her words, the three hurriedly stood up, stood at attention, saluted Liu Hanyang, and then immediately turned and walked out.


    Seeing their back in a hurry to leave, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it looks good. They didn''t say to linger here for a while or steal a lazy thing, but they were eager to go back to training."


    Liu Hanyang laughed, "who knows what you people are thinking. Obviously, you won''t enjoy a good life. Just go to find the bitter."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "it''s good to say them. Aren''t you the same yourself?"


    "It''s been a few months since I left. I must have experienced a lot outside?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and nodded, "it''s true. I''ve really experienced a lot."


    But he smiled and looked at him, "but I can slowly tell you, just don''t know if you want to listen?"


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing. "Just now I have nothing to do after that. You can say it slowly."


    Looking at what she thought again, she hurriedly said, "and I still have food and wine here. Why don''t we talk and drink slowly?"


    "You can hide wine?" Lin Yanxi said and nodded hurriedly. "But it''s really OK. I''ve been resting recently. I can''t help drinking."


    Seeing the red wine she hid behind the bookshelf, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and cleaned up the table for her.


    In fact, Liu Hanyang knows her too well. Lin Yanxi has been in the blood blade for so long, and has already understood her means and methods very clearly, so the ordinary way can''t play a great role in her.


    Maybe in that case, not only can''t help Lin Yanxi, but also will have a reaction.


    So she used this way to sit down and chat with her like a friend and let Lin Yanxi slowly tell the story that happened to her, which can open her heart.


    He gently poured half a glass of wine for Lin Yanxi, smiled, raised his cup and shook it at her, "congratulations on your successful completion of the task and safe return, and welcome you back to blood blade!"

 Chapter 1302

    In such an atmosphere, it''s really easy to relax.


    I think it''s the chat between friends. It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s task is not the most dangerous and difficult of all tasks, but it is the most complex one.


    In particular, his own biological father and Calvin are among them, which makes the task more and more complicated.


    Although such a task did not make her suffer too much work and came back safely, it was a great psychological test.


    So when Lin Yanxi came back, she didn''t directly give her a holiday to go home. Instead, she had to go back to Xueren for psychological evaluation. Only Xueren''s psychologist was the safest. It also allowed Lin Yanxi to say whatever she wanted without hiding.


    In the face of Liu Hanyang, it was in such an atmosphere that Lin Yanxi really relaxed and told what had happened these days one by one.


    Liu Hanyang was slightly surprised when she heard her words. She didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi had experienced so many things this time.


    As a psychologist of blood blade, she has the information of all the staff of blood blade, so as to understand everyone''s psychological state.


    For Lin Yanxi, it''s not Lin Wannian''s own daughter. There are some in the data, but she never thought that she could see her own father, even in such a dramatic situation.


    After saying this, Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the shock on her face. She couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Liu, do you also feel like making a movie?"


    "But such an exaggerated film plot actually happened to me, and it is still in progress."


    "Even I don''t know whether the play is a tragedy or a comedy, let alone what the final outcome will be like."


    As he spoke, he laughed at himself and drank the rest of the glass.


    Liu Hanyang was silent and said directly, "I know what you are worried about, but since you also said that they have never done anything sorry for the country, it proves that they have been paying attention to this problem."


    "And these are not only what they know, but also what we know."


    "So what you are worried about is that you will be against them one day, which is almost impossible."


    "From the current situation, it is more likely to cooperate than to be an enemy." Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I guess your father thought of this, so he has been trying to run his own business and enrich himself for so many years, instead of making himself a useless person."


    "He may be looking forward to the day when we are no longer so closed here, no longer the same as in those years, and he still has a chance to come back."


    "They have been waiting for so many years and haven''t given up their persistence. You don''t need to worry about such people. All you have to do is wait with them."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being sour. After a while, he nodded his head vigorously, "you''re right."


    "Now the situation has been developing in a good direction. At least this time, they did not target me because of them. My investigation was normal and was not affected by them."


    "We are really making progress."


    Seeing her smile, Liu Hanyang''s expression was relaxed and nodded at her, "so you really don''t have to worry about them."


    "In addition, I found this time that you don''t know if the task is too long, so you will have a sense of depression."


    Lin Yanxi slowly put away his smile, looked up and asked her directly, "do you mean I have another problem now?"


    "There is no problem, and in your current situation, you can actually adjust yourself." Liu Hanyang smiled, put his hand and said, "you just press yourself too tight and your spirit is too nervous."


    "Both ordinary people and trained special forces have limited energy and can withstand limited pressure. Even if you are trained, you may be more resistant to pressure than ordinary people."


    "But this is also limited. If you exceed the final bottom line, can you think of the result yourself?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, he asked again, "haven''t you felt anything wrong lately?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and shook his head, "nothing special, just... It seems that it''s easy to sigh recently. There''s a feeling of getting old."


    Then he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "yes, that''s the feeling."


    Liu Hanyang also laughed, "that''s it, so you should adjust your mentality. If you adjust it in time, there won''t be any big problems."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "I understand, and I will pay attention in the future."


    After listening to her words, Liu Hanyang said no more and poured her some wine. "Although I advised you to drink, you can''t drink too much."


    "Now there are recruits in the team. I see the impact is bad."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "you may not know, Morey, they are going to use me as a raw face to make a game."


    "So you don''t have to worry at all. If they see it, it''s a good thing."


    Liu Hanyang immediately understood what she meant when he heard it and immediately smiled, "they are playing a good idea and don''t waste any resources."


    Since she doesn''t mind, Liu Hanyang doesn''t say much anymore. She has been in the same bedroom with Lin Yanxi for so long. She can say that she knows how Lin Yanxi came here.


    She was under too much pressure. Liu Hanyang didn''t just talk about it, so proper decompression and relaxation was also good for her, so she had to persuade her, but drank with her.


    They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They are not only talking about this mission, but also talking about others.


    For a moment, there was no feeling of doctors and patients, but two friends sat here and chatted.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t worry about divulging secrets, and didn''t worry about whether he would say anything wrong. He just sat there chatting and bragging with his friends like an ordinary person.


    When talking about the fun of being a double with Liu Hanyang, they laughed together and spread it directly to the outside.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly rang, and Liu Hanyang suddenly thought of something, "by the way, there are a group of recruits coming over in the evening."


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi looked out and didn''t know when it was dark. Outside the door stood several other female soldiers with strange faces, obviously at the agreed time.


    Liu Hanyang''s office is translucent. At this time, they don''t pull the shutters. They can also see what the people in the room are doing at a glance.

 Chapter 1303

    Just now, Lin Yanxi has told Liu Hanyang what Mo Lei wants to do, so she doesn''t have to worry about their appearance at this time.


    So they stood up directly, but they talked all night. Although they drank while chatting, it was not very fast, but a bottle of wine stored by Liu Hanyang all went into their stomachs.


    I felt a little dizzy when I stood up. I shook my head and suddenly woke up.


    Then he went over and opened the door for them. "Come and sit in first. I''ll clean up and we''ll go to the consulting room."


    For them, Liu Hanyang was also an instructor. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refute. He nodded his head and walked in behind her.


    Liu Hanyang is an instructor, but Lin Yanxi is not. Moreover, the three people obviously met her, and they don''t know whether the previous No. 32 told them about this. Anyway, when they came in, they looked at Lin Yanxi incorrectly.


    Liu Hanyang turned his back to them. Naturally, he didn''t notice these. He just walked to Lin Yanxi. "Let''s stop here today, but don''t hurry. Take a rest here and let Mu Lin pick you up later, otherwise I won''t rest assured."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what are you worried about? Are there hooligans here?"


    Liu Hanyang was stunned and immediately smiled, "I''m not worried that someone will insult you. I''m worried that you''ll insult others when you''re drunk."


    "We have so many fresh meat here. What if we fall into your clutches?" he patted her. "I can''t let you go back alone just for the sake of our recruits."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head funny, but he didn''t say anything more. He nodded his head and agreed.


    Most of this bottle of red wine went into Lin Yanxi''s stomach. She had a good drinking capacity, but on the one hand, she was forbidden to drink during the preparation of blood blade. She hasn''t touched it for too long, even if her drinking capacity is no matter how good it is.


    On the other hand, the red wine has a strong aftereffect. At first, she didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, the later it was, the higher it became. At this time, Lin Yanxi also felt dizzy.


    But he could still stay awake and patted Liu Hanyang, "go and help you. I''ll clean up here. I''ll contact Mu Lin myself."


    Liu Hanyang looked at her and noticed that she was still awake. He didn''t worry and nodded his head gently.


    Then he said to the three people behind him, "come in with me first and let''s start the evaluation!"


    Hearing her words, the three hurriedly took back their eyes and looked at each other. The smallest one followed in.


    When Liu Hanyang went in, the remaining two looked at Lin Yanxi more unscrupulously.


    Lin Yanxi, who got up to clean up the leftovers on the table, didn''t look at them, but their actions didn''t escape her eyes.


    While putting away the wine glass, he suddenly looked up and said, "look at what I do. Do you envy me that I can enjoy it so much, or do you envy me that I can be so unscrupulous in this military camp?"


    They didn''t expect her to be so rude. They were all Suffocated at once.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, put his hand and said directly, "don''t envy and envy others when you come here. You don''t necessarily be able to do what I can do. If you don''t believe it, try it and see if it will be returned to the original army!"


    They were more angry when they heard it, but they couldn''t say anything to refute it, and they knew what she said was right¡®


    Although Liu Hanyang''s two people are blatantly violating discipline here, no one cares, but if they are these people, they really don''t know how to die.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were even worse.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, cleaned up the table, picked up the phone and called out directly.


    After hearing the familiar voice, he said softly, "you come to pick me up. I dare not go back myself."


    This voice startled Mu Lin, and then when she heard what she said, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "where did you come back from?"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi sat down and said, "of course, it''s from the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. You see how many people outside shout to fight and kill. It''s scary. How can you bear for me to go back on my own as a weak woman?"


    Mu Lin almost couldn''t help smiling, but she also heard something wrong in her voice, "aren''t you drinking?"


    "You take care of me?" Lin Yanxi rarely plays a rogue once and is not polite at all. "I just want you to pick me up. Are you coming or not?"


    She seldom made it once. Mu Lin was not angry, but quite novel. He smiled happily and said, "of course, you wait. I''ll go right away."


    Lin Yanxi finally nodded with satisfaction, "then hurry up, I''m afraid alone!"


    The two recruits on one side listened to her soft and coquettish tone of seduction, and immediately fought a cold war.


    It can be said that the character of soldiers is mostly very direct. Even female soldiers rarely have that kind of weakness. After all, in this environment, weakness can not protect them, and coquetry can not make them train less for one day, so they are used to being strong.


    At this time, I suddenly saw such a in the military camp. They couldn''t accept it. For a moment, the atmosphere was even more strange.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, put down the phone, looked up for two, then continued to ask, "why, envy me that I have a boyfriend, don''t do this!"


    He pointed to them, "look at you now. Men are not men and women are not women. If I were a man, I wouldn''t like it. It''s not strange to be a single dog."


    "This woman should dress up, be weak and rely on others, so that someone will love you. Otherwise, who will love you?"


    This view is not Lin Yanxi''s, but it is definitely there, and it should not be the first time for them to hear this. From their iron green face, we can see how much they hate such words.


    Of course Lin Yanxi can understand, because she hates it, but now she plays a different "role", so she can only stand on the opposite side of them.


    Seeing their iron green faces, Lin Yanxi continued, "don''t listen to me when I say these words. You don''t understand now. You feel strong, but you''ll know how correct my words are when you''re in trouble."


    "You said that no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than those male soldiers?" Lin Yanxi said with a sneer. "But as long as I sprinkle a Jiao, someone will come to pick me up and protect me, so what are you still so strong to do?"


    As if in response to her words, the door of the office was pushed open before her voice fell.


    Mu Lin obviously didn''t expect that there were other people in the room. When he saw the two recruits, he was surprised, but when he saw Lin Yanxi''s appearance at this time, he immediately forgot them.

 Chapter 1304

    "Did you really drink?" Mu Lin was helpless when he saw her half drunk.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile and nodded, but she didn''t know how different her drunken smile was from that at ordinary times. Mu Lin looked at it and followed it in his heart.


    At this time, he thought that there were two people around him. He turned his head and noticed the surprise in their eyes.


    But they didn''t pay attention to it, but stepped forward, put their eyes on it, and gently helped Lin Yanxi to stand up.


    Although the two men were female soldiers, Mu Lin still didn''t want them to see Lin Yanxi at this time. He helped her stand up and said, "you can go by yourself. I''ll take you back."


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was not so drunk. There was something intentional just like that, but at this time, he was addicted. He looked up at Mu Lin, shook his head and said, "I can''t walk. Can you carry me?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, but he still turned his back to her, "come up."


    Seeing that he was on the road, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, jumped and fell on his back, and even his forehead leaned directly on his shoulder.


    Then he waved to the two female soldiers, "goodbye, you play slowly!"


    The two female soldiers were suddenly angry and funny. Where are they playing?


    However, Mu Lin didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. He had gone out with Lin Yanxi on his back.


    "What''s the situation?" a female soldier finally asked.


    Another hesitated and said carefully, "will it be the family members of the team?"


    "Which family member dares to drink and play wine crazy in the army?" the girl who spoke first directly interrupted her.


    With that, they looked at each other and were even more surprised. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Mu Lin, who has gone out on the other side, naturally doesn''t know what their reaction is, and he doesn''t care about the two recruits.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi lay on his body, even his head on his shoulder, so close to him that he could even breathe gently on his face.


    Although she had just drunk wine, the taste of her body was not bad. She even felt a little drunk because of the aroma of red wine.


    Glancing at her, he couldn''t help laughing, "do you have a headache? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "no, it''s very comfortable. It seems that it''s easy at once. I feel like everything has been put down."


    Her words made Mu Lin laugh more happily, "it seems that our Doctor Liu''s medical skills are more sophisticated and can kill the enemy invisibly."


    Lin Yanxi deeply agreed, nodded his head, changed his posture and said, "indeed, now she is really more powerful than before. I think if you go on like this, you may have nothing to call, so you don''t have to worry about psychological problems."


    For her jokes, Mu Lin just chuckled and walked forward without complaining.


    Although it was dark, there were not many people coming and going, including veterans with blood blades and recruits who had just finished training.


    Seeing the strange situation of the two people, they all took a look at them from time to time. The recruits were shocked, but the veterans only had an ambiguous smile. Even the picket would cast a knowing look, and then quietly dodge and leave the space for them.


    So I went all the way to Lin Yanxi''s bedroom. Although I met many people, they all kept away. They were really unimpeded.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not drunk, he was dizzy. With Mu Lin here, he really just lay on Mu Lin''s back and didn''t move, let alone look at those past or shocked or ambiguous eyes.


    After entering the bedroom building, Lin Yanxi finally raised her head, "let me down first, and I''ll go upstairs myself."


    "I''ve been back all the way. I''m sorry to remember at this time?" Mu Lin looked at her with a joking smile.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly had a hot face, "I''m not cooperating with Morey''s plan!"


    "It seems that I want to thank him, and I should let him make more plans in the future, so that I may see the other side of my wife." Mu Lin joked with a smile.


    After listening, Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at Mu Lin and said, "Mu Lin, do you think I''m usually... Too fierce, not gentle, not coquettish, not a woman at all."


    Hearing that she suddenly began to reflect on herself, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment and talked to him about "educating" the two recruits just before Mu Lin came, and then said, "but after all this, I suddenly found myself like this."


    As he spoke, he stared at Mu Lin, perhaps because he was dizzy. Even at such a distance, he was a little vague.


    So he gently approached him and opened his eyes, and then said, "I''m not gentle enough for you, and I''m not as considerate as others, and I can''t even be coquettish..."


    Hearing what she said about herself, Mu Lin was dissatisfied and directly interrupted her, "but they are not you."


    He smiled and looked up. "No matter how good others are, they are always others. What''s more, in my eyes, your shortcomings are not disadvantages, but advantages."


    "You say you won''t be coquettish, but I think sometimes you are very good, and you can''t do it, let alone make trouble without reason. You say you''re not gentle enough, but you''re no worse than anyone when you care about me."


    "When did you say you were so unsure that you thought you had so many shortcomings?"


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s silly appearance, Mu Lin immediately couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on her head, "how can you become stupid as soon as you drink? Don''t drink in the future. It''s easy to affect your IQ."


    Lin Yanxi patted him on the back, "you hate it!"


    "Also said not to be coquettish, what else do you want?" Mu Lin said, and went upstairs a few steps directly.


    Gently push the door open, there is still no change in the bedroom, tofu quilt, neat supplies, and spotless room.


    Mu Lin didn''t look much. He went directly to Lin Yanxi''s bed and gently put her down. Then he looked at her up and down, "won''t you really be drunk?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "how is it possible? How can I make myself drunk?"


    But he suddenly thought of something and said directly, "but this feeling is actually good."


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead. "Don''t think about anything else today. Go to bed early."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head vigorously, "you really should have a good sleep. It''s the safest here. You don''t have to worry about any danger, and you don''t have to be vigilant. You can sleep well."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "then have a good rest."


    Lin Yanxi did go to bed early.


    But I don''t know how much influence she has caused in the recruits of intensive training.


    At this time, no matter the male soldiers'' dormitory or the female soldiers'' dormitory, they didn''t rest as early as every day, but sat on their respective beds and chatted.


    The topic was the strange face of Lin Yanxi.


    Male and female soldiers may have different concerns, but one thing is the same, that is, who the girl is and what her identity is.


    It was only a day, but they could also see that the girl was not in military uniform and didn''t seem to be a blood blade, but she was a special existence here, and seemed to have some privileges.


    It can be said that those who come to the selection are the elites of various troops, but they are all energetic young people. It can be said that they are arrogant and look down on no one, and no one is satisfied.


    Maybe for those who can bear blood, they can hold them down, but when such a special character suddenly appears, there will be some injustice in their hearts.


    The 32nd can be said to be one of the people Lin Yanxi came into contact with recently, but she didn''t speak during their discussion.


    But at this time, the three people who went to the psychology room in the afternoon finally came back.


    As soon as the three of them came in, number 75 immediately said, "guess what we saw in the psychology room?"


    Her words made everyone see, and saw the effect. On the 75th, she immediately said the situation in the psychological room, and then exaggerated, "and do you know how she left?"


    "It was carried away by the leader of the blood blade team." suddenly someone answered.


    On the 75th, he was stunned and then reacted, "did you see it?"


    "Not only did she see it, but we all saw it." at this time, the 32nd finally looked up, "and she went when we left in the afternoon, that is to say, she was drinking and flirting in the psychological room one afternoon and one night. What''s the situation?"


    "It''s not that the blood blade is known as the best special force. All the soldiers here are the king of soldiers and the most disciplined force. How can this happen now? A person who doesn''t know who is blatantly fooling around here." someone asked with some doubt.


    As soon as they said this, they looked at each other and showed an unhappy look. "It''s just that they heard that here is the best, and they worked hard to train here, but they didn''t expect it to be really disappointing."


    On the 32nd, he lowered his head again. After a while, he suddenly said, "they are not necessarily right. Although we are selection personnel and they are instructors, we can''t even let us talk?"


    Then he looked up fiercely, "I''m going to complain tomorrow. Who are you with me?"


    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned, "No. 32, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, we are under the eaves now. If we have any problems, we will be punished. Do you still take the initiative to provoke them?"


    No. 32 said directly, "I''m not crazy. I''m serious."


    "Even if we are chosen now, at least one leg has entered the special forces. We have the right."


    "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I don''t like this privilege."


    Hearing her words, some people hesitated, but some people directly got back into the quilt, didn''t speak again, and directly planned to have a rest.


    Seeing them like this, there was a burst of dissatisfaction on the 32nd. "What''s so terrible about you? You''re not an ordinary person. Why can she go in and out here easily and freely without our efforts?"


    But no one answered her this time. Instead, they looked at each other and lay back.


    The atmosphere in the girls'' dormitory is somewhat strange, but after all, tomorrow, maybe we can''t wait for tomorrow to train, so they don''t gossip any more and begin to reserve their physical strength.


    And what they guessed was right. Blood blade wouldn''t give them too much rest time. Just when they had just entered deep sleep, an alarm sounded and spread all over the blood blade brigade.


    Lin Yanxi, who fell asleep as well as the recruits, woke up instantly, jumped out of bed, instinctively put on his military uniform, picked up his equipment and rushed out at the fastest speed.


    "Hello..." Liu Hanyang was also awakened by the alarm, but before she reacted and wanted to remind Lin Yanxi, she saw a figure rushing out.


    And she can only look at Lin Yanxi''s back, but she shook her head, "this reaction speed is really not degraded at all. I can''t call it. Don''t blame me for not reminding."


    While she was talking, Lin Yanxi had run out of her floor and directly jumped downstairs. He reached the first floor in a few steps, but he directly ran into a quack doctor.


    "Stop!" the quack saw her and hurriedly pulled her, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yanxi was still stunned. He looked at himself again. "Isn''t there an alarm?"


    The quack laughed, pointed to the outside and said, "listen carefully. What''s this alarm?"


    When he said so, Lin Yanxi listened carefully and found that he had made a joke.


    This alarm is an alarm, but it is definitely not the alarm of blood blade''s own mission or emergency collection. No wonder no one else came out at this time.


    But I can''t blame her. On the one hand, she didn''t come back for so long and was dizzy. Suddenly, the alarm sounded. She could only react by instinct and didn''t shoot for warning.


    On the other hand, this alarm is aimed at the recruits for intensive training, but Xueren hasn''t been selected since their last selection. Lin Yanxi almost forgot the alarm.


    It''s rare to see Lin Yanxi''s confused face. The quack laughed impolitely, "you can also hear it wrong. It''s really powerful."


    Then he pointed to her, "don''t stand here in the middle of the night. Go back and change your equipment to sleep?"


    Lin Yanxi also recovered, nodded his head and asked, "what''s the situation? You need a doctor in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s not the devil week yet, and it''s also the most vulnerable time. How can I do if I don''t follow?" the quack explained with a smile.


    And then he smiled and looked at her, "now that you''re back, you shouldn''t be able to escape. Maybe you should do something then."


    Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly and said directly, "don''t wait until the time, you''ll start using me now."


    "These capitalists are really vampires!"

 Chapter 1305

    Looking at Lin Yanxi running back and turning back, he kept complaining and couldn''t help laughing.


    And then reluctantly shook his head and walked out.


    Just waking up, Lin Yanxi went to the second floor and saw the recruits gathered outside from the window. He couldn''t help thinking that their actions were also good.


    But then I realized that this devil week has been a while. If I can''t even cope with the emergency gathering, I should have gone home long ago?


    No longer looking at them, Lin Yanxi laughed at himself and felt that he was really ashamed today.


    Helpless turned and went upstairs.


    Liu Hanyang, who had been lying back again, didn''t sleep. She knew that Lin Yanxi would come back, but she didn''t know when she would find that she had heard the wrong voice.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard footsteps, and then a figure opened the door and came in.


    Although it was impossible to see who the visitor was in the room without the lights on, she believed that no one had the courage and the ability to mix with the blood blade, and it was impossible to appear here.


    So he sat up directly, didn''t look at her, and said directly, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very ashamed?"


    The person who came in was naturally Lin Yanxi. He said while unloading his equipment, "it''s really embarrassing. Fortunately, only a quack saw it. If I really ran out, I would be famous tomorrow morning."


    Liu Hanyang immediately sat up in spirit, "what''s the situation? Did you meet a quack in advance?"


    Seeing that she didn''t sleep, Lin Yanxi simply turned on the light, began to change clothes slowly, and said the situation just now.


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that he really came back suddenly. It''s too uncomfortable."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "you shouldn''t have anything important recently?"


    Suddenly asked by this, Lin Yan Xi was still stunned. Sometimes, he hesitated. "That... Is not very idle."


    Hearing her hesitation, Liu Hanyang suddenly found the problem and looked up and down at Lin Yanxi, "you have something to hide from me?"


    Lin Yanxi coughed awkwardly, "it''s not an important thing, but after leaving the team this time, he plans to take Mu Lin home."


    Liu Hanyang suddenly said, "it''s true. It''s a big deal."


    "Although the time is tight, I think you should not leave the blood blade too early. You still need to adjust here for a period of time. After all, your task is too long and too special this time. I can''t determine whether you have no influence at all."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but she nodded knowingly, "I understand."


    But he immediately asked, "how many days do I need?"


    "Why, are you in a hurry?" Liu Hanyang asked jokingly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I want to make a plan in advance so as not to be in a hurry."


    Liu Hanyang nodded lightly, "you have to have a month for this holiday, and it may even be longer because of your team adjustment."


    "So don''t rush for a while. If you can rest in the team for at least half a month, of course, if the situation is good, you can also advance."


    After hearing that for half a month, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing.


    However, fortunately, as Liu Hanyang said, her vacation is long enough so that she doesn''t have to worry about time.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "no problem, listen to you, and don''t worry about it."


    Liu Hanyang said directly, "I think you say so, but you''re in a hurry!"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye, he not only didn''t get angry, but smiled, "it''s normal for you to have a rest, that is, you. If someone else changes, he must rest for at least a month."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry, but I just don''t know whether Mu Lin is in a hurry."


    Hearing what she said, Liu Hanyang laughed.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and lay down directly. "It''s still several hours before dawn. Go to sleep again!"


    Liu Hanyang yawned, smiled, nodded his head and lay back.


    Originally, I was suddenly woken up. Now I relax from my tight nerves. I fell asleep without insomnia.


    A few hours may be a long time for training, but for Lin Yanxi, who had a safe sleep, it passed quickly.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yanxi woke up at the time he was used to, folded his quilt, and the wake-up call rang.


    Lin Yanxi is still in the rest period. He even cancelled his exercises. He can still sleep in.


    But on the one hand, her biological clock does not allow her to sleep at all. On the other hand, she is now resting, relaxing rather than indulging.


    If you completely relax now, that is, you don''t train or maintain your physical fitness, not only your physical fitness and basic ability, but also your combat ability will be much worse in a month.


    So she can''t relax at all, and she doesn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Because of the agreement with Morey, she didn''t wear a military uniform. She directly found a set of sportswear and ran out of the bedroom.


    A group of recruits who urgently gathered in the middle of the night were still training, and the veterans began to get up and run morning exercises.


    Blood blade''s morning exercises rarely run in line, almost all run separately, or several people come together to train.


    When Lin Yanxi came out, there were many such teams in weight-bearing training.


    But she didn''t get close to it. Instead, she jogged to get used to it.


    But at this time, I felt that someone suddenly followed up. Subconsciously, I looked back at the past. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhi followed up.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "brother Da Zhi, are you in the team?"


    "I should have seen you when I came back yesterday."


    Gao Zhi snorted coldly, "you don''t have time to see me. I think you''re busy!"


    Hearing what he said, he immediately realized that what happened yesterday had reached his ears. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not my fault. Lightning said he wanted to train the recruits, so he deliberately made it for them to see."


    "You think I''m as easy to cheat as those recruits?" Gao Zhi said and directly ordered her. "There was a blatant violation of discipline in the camp and a verbal warning."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "yes, accept the warning."


    Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly. "It''s reasonable to say that your marriage report has been approved now. I don''t care what you do, but don''t forget that this is a military camp and you have to pay attention to the influence."


    He immediately thought of something and said, "don''t use any training as an excuse. I can''t help you if you really play big."


    "Yes -" Lin Yanxi answered with a long voice.


    In fact, it was really an accident to arrive yesterday. She had the idea to show the recruits at that time, but she was also free and easy by drinking, but she didn''t expect to play a little big this time.


    Gao Zhi listened to her promise, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    But he didn''t intend to say more about this problem. He also knew that Lin Yanxi had a sense of propriety. He had entered the blood blade for so long, and it was impossible to cause anything to him, not to mention being a meritorious hero now.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed the topic, "your meritorious service reward for this mission has been approved."


    Said a medal box and threw it to her. Lin Yanxi picked it up, opened it and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be surprised, "second class work?"


    "This time everyone else is third class, only you are second class." Gao Zhi looked at her surprised expression and explained with a smile, "you have performed two more tasks, and you found the SNU crisis, so we studied it and gave you a second class."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and accepted.


    When it comes to SNU, she can''t help thinking of the words of poppy at that time and asked, "are we sure we don''t cooperate with them anymore?"


    "It''s not us, it''s your team." Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "SNU''s task has their particularity, and in some cases we have to get our people to help."


    "So even if you don''t go, there must be other teams."


    "It''s just that you have a lot of tasks, so it''s not suitable to continue, so we''re also considering successors now."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly.


    "As for you!" Gao Zhi said directly, "after the rest, you will be more inclined to do combat tasks. You should not contact SNU again."


    For this, Lin Yanxi was already ready, "it''s also good, it''s simpler."


    Of course, Gao Zhi knew her character and guessed what she thought. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be too happy. It''s not so simple to do battle tasks."


    Lin Yanxi looked directly at the past, "I''m not those recruits. Don''t you know what blood blade does?"


    Gao Zhi suddenly laughed and nodded, "if you understand, you''ll be ready in advance."


    Lin Yanxi answered lightly and looked at him again. He couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t just send this to me today, but you haven''t seen your training for a long time. You''re too incompetent to be a captain."


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi couldn''t help staring at her, "what is it that I haven''t trained for a long time? I obviously train every day, okay?"


    "I didn''t blow it. Even if you go out on a mission now, you don''t have to be an opponent."


    "Well, well, you''re powerful." Lin Yanxi said perfunctorily.


    But Gao Zhi was stifled, and he didn''t want to run with her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let him go. Seeing that he was going to run, he ran quickly and pulled him, "don''t hurry to go first. I have a task and can''t run too fast. Slow down. I have something to ask you."


    "Ask me what?" Gao Zhi immediately looked over.


    Today, he came here on purpose. He was going to leave without the military merit seal, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing that he slowed down, Lin Yanxi didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly asked, "do you know where Dafei went?"


    Gao Zhi was stunned. "Why did you suddenly remember to ask him?"


    "I don''t believe he will be so impulsive." Lin Yanxi shook his head directly. "Although he has a big temper at ordinary times, he doesn''t have a long brain. There are obviously too many loopholes in doing such a thing this time."


    "Later, when people were asked to investigate, there were so many shadows, so I suspected that he was in other situations."


    Hearing her analysis, Gao Zhi couldn''t help but be scared out of a cold sweat. "Fortunately, it''s you. Maybe you really know him too well. If it''s someone else, I''ll doubt if there''s something wrong here."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and asked, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t ask him what to do anymore. I just ask him if he can come back now?"


    Gao Zhi sighed helplessly and shook his head, "you don''t have to think about it in a short time."


    This made Lin Yanxi feel lost. "If so, I''m afraid he won''t catch up with my wedding."


    And then he muttered, "he''s just a military cadet. You have the heart to treat him like this. It''s really inhuman."


    Gao Zhi immediately cried and laughed, "this is not my decision."


    Said hurriedly and put his hand, "well, this topic will stop immediately, okay?"


    Lin Yanxi got what she wanted, so she didn''t say more. She nodded her head and said directly, "go to training, and I''ll go to the honor room myself."


    Hearing what she said, Gao Zhi knew he didn''t need to tell anything. He knew how clear Lin Yanxi was, so he nodded and ran away.


    Lin Yanxi stopped slowly, looked down at the military merit seal in his hand, but sighed, "I hope you can all be safe!"


    Of course, you are not only Li Fei, but also the poppy that hasn''t come back outside.


    She doesn''t know where they are now. She can''t even help them a little. It seems that there is no other way except to support them mentally.


    Since I can''t help, it''s no use worrying about these. I sighed and stopped thinking about raising my head and running to the honor room.


    At this time, the training of the training camp is still not over. Lin Yanxi can hear Morey yelling at them with a loud horn from a distance. It seems that it''s really cruel this time. Even his voice is full of Qi.


    Subconsciously looking in that direction, I can imagine the taste of rolling in the mud in such cold weather.


    But Morey sympathized with them. He still kept urging the slow people. Under his coercion, the group of recruits seemed to be giving full play to their potential and breaking through their limits again and again.


    When Lin Yanxi passed them, no one had the mind or the strength to pay attention to her. After several hours of high-intensity training, both male and female soldiers had obviously fallen into their physical limit and were in a state of falling at any time.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    In fact, the normal training of real blood blade is not too hard, and it won''t make people in the limit state every day. On the contrary, it is a very comfortable state.


    Relatively speaking, it''s harder to train. Even now, I can''t help feeling afraid. I really don''t know how I came over at that time.

 Chapter 1306

    Only glanced at them, Lin Yanxi turned and went straight to the honor room.


    It has become her habit to come here at the end of each task.


    No, I believe it''s not only her habit, but also the habit of most people. Every time I come back, I sort out my suicide notes and relics, and put in the new harvest.


    Again and again, some people came back, but others never came back.


    When Lin Yanxi walked into the honor room, he found a photo on the honor wall and was stunned.


    She could not be more familiar with the honor room. She could recite almost all the photos and honors on the wall. Suddenly there was one more. Naturally, she found it at once.


    What''s more, it''s hard for her not to pay attention to such a young face.


    This person is not from her team, nor is she familiar with, and even his face is a little strange.


    In blood blade, many people are called comrades in arms, but because of the special situation of blood blade, the team and the members of the team can be said to cooperate tacitly. They are familiar like their own family, and even spend more time with their family.


    But with other team members, it is rare to see them several times a year. Sometimes they won''t meet each other for several months, let alone familiar.


    But for them, even unfamiliar people, they can still remember everyone''s face corresponding to everyone''s name.


    So although this face is not familiar, Lin Yanxi can still recognize who he is at a glance.


    If I met him in the team at ordinary times, it was just a nodding acquaintance. When I said hello, I turned around and forgot. But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to see him again under such circumstances one day. Looking at the picture for a moment, he was stunned.


    "He belongs to our team. He died a month ago when he was on duty." but at this time, a voice came from behind, as if explaining to her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and looked back, "master?"


    The visitor is no one else, but Bai Shekui, who taught Lin Yanxi to snipe, which surprised Lin Yanxi even more.


    The strength of his team, Lin Yanxi, is clear. Not to mention anything else, it is also Bai Shekui''s sniping. Don''t say that when Lin Yanxi learned sniping from him, even now she is not sure of winning.


    But that''s the case. Someone died. What kind of task must it be?


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise, Bai Shekui''s face darkened, "this time... Blame me."


    "I didn''t protect them well, and my sniper didn''t do well, which gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. As a result..."


    Lin Yanxi saw his remorse, which Lin Yanxi felt most.


    As snipers, they naturally understand the responsibility of pressing on themselves every time they go out of the mission. They would rather be injured than be injured by the Raiders or others under their protection.


    Not to mention how hard it is for him to feel that someone has died now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi stepped forward and said softly, "master, it''s not your fault. You must have tried your best."


    "Anything on the battlefield will happen, and there are all kinds of emergencies. You are just a sniper, not a God."


    "You''ve done so much. Don''t put pressure on yourself." Lin Yanxi said, looking up at the picture. "We''re all very sad to have our comrades in arms sacrifice, but since what has happened, don''t blame yourself. We always have to look forward?"


    Lin Yanxi said and sighed, "I know anyone can say these words. If they don''t fall on himself, he can never feel it."


    "But you can''t carry such heavy pressure all the time. It''s unfair to you."


    Bai Shekui nodded lightly, "you don''t have to say it again, I understand."


    He took a deep breath and looked at her, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Er..." when Lin Yanxi saw him staring at his casual clothes, he immediately explained, "I''ve just returned from the task, and I''m still in the rest period."


    "I was going to put this in, but I didn''t expect to see it as soon as I came in..."


    Bai Shekui also recovered at this time, looked at her and nodded, "I probably know something about your situation. Now I''m really doing well."


    Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed when she heard what he said. She was still terrified when she thought of the fear of being dominated by the great demon king!


    But when she was deep in the battlefield, facing those dangers, and even passing by the God of death again and again, she had to appreciate Bai Shekui''s severity at that time.


    At this time, when I heard his praise, my heart was not just happy, "it was all taught by the master."


    Bai Shekui shook his head helplessly, but also said directly, "go ahead. I... Want to be quiet here for a while."


    Lin Yanxi can guess that he should feel bad. At this time, no matter how much others say, it''s useless. He can only think by himself.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, lightly nodded and turned into the storage room, leaving him alone here.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised and heartbroken when his comrades in arms died suddenly, but it was not too unexpected.


    Blood blade force is a special operation force. People are injured almost every mission. Although it is large or small, it is common to hang lottery.


    Although the sacrifice of some people is a great event, the blood blade is no better than ordinary troops. Even the previous photo is only last year. It can be seen that the war has not gone far for blood blade.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t go to see Bai Shekui again. She couldn''t stand his guilty eyes and sad expression, and didn''t want to disturb him again.


    So he went into the storeroom alone, found his box and took out the same thing.


    The military merit badges and certificates inside have occupied half of the place. It can be said that there is such a pile in each of the blood blades.


    Maybe ordinary troops can''t see a third-class merit until they change jobs, but everyone is a collector of military merit medals in blood blade.


    But many return to many, but no one takes it as a joke. They put it away carefully.


    Lin Yanxi looked at everything in front of him and sighed. He didn''t hesitate any more. He took it back one by one, but this time he had a second-class military merit seal and a bunch of photos brought back from the outside.


    There are bleak dark cities and prosperous film festivals in Europe, as well as the grandeur of the sea and the sadness of the desert, as well as the luxury and sharp contrast of Turkey.


    Looking at these photos recording his bit by bit, Lin Yanxi finally smiled on his face, and then put them back.


    When everything was ready, he got up and sent the box back.

 Chapter 1307

    Lin Yanxi suddenly found that he was destined to be with this group of recruits.


    After cleaning up and going to leave, he saw Morey come in with a group of new people.


    When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and then they all shook their heads helplessly.


    Morey came first. "I''ll show them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "yes, it should be about my master team..."


    "I know. I just brought them here to have a look," said Morey with a sigh. "If they were former comrades in arms, they would not feel so intuitive. On the contrary, this time, they would really experience the cruelty of the war."


    "If you can''t accept people, you don''t have to train anymore. Just go back to the old army early while the training has just begun."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi agreed. Entering the blood blade means close contact with the danger, but he just said it. Obviously, he won''t believe it.


    It can be said that no matter how much you say, it is more intuitive to take a look.


    So he nodded without objection, "then you''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." when Morey saw that she was leaving, he quickly grabbed her. "Don''t hurry to go first. Have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him with some tears and smiles, "I didn''t forget, but you don''t have to be so anxious?"


    "What can I do here?"


    "I don''t want you to help here. I''ll take them out of the barracks today. Do you want to go with us and play by the way!" Morey pleaded.


    This is not for her to play, but for her to be a target.


    He looked at him helplessly, but he could only sigh, "well, I know."


    "Don''t pull me any more. I haven''t even had breakfast yet!"


    Seeing that she said so, Morey didn''t stop and let her go.


    Lin Yanxi is clear about Morey''s mind. She hasn''t done this kind of training.


    As instructors, we can''t just be tough, let alone strengthen them all the time, but we should think of other ways.


    Finding her here is another way to stimulate them, not only physically, but also psychologically.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t appear here before. For them, Lin Yanxi is a stranger.


    A strange and beautiful girl, if she is anywhere outside, will become the focus and even the center of attraction.


    But here, such a girl will become the target of their jealousy, and even the main factor causing their psychological fluctuations. That''s why Morey chose this way.


    Lin Yanxi can understand, but she has to suffer this crime on a good rest day, which really makes her cry and laugh.


    And it can''t be said that you can really play when you follow. Since you are an instructor, you must be prepared and be fully prepared, otherwise you will lose face and have no face to stay in the blood blade.


    However, the big meal is the biggest. After tossing all morning, I didn''t even eat breakfast. Naturally, I can''t put it off any longer.


    When I got to the canteen and had breakfast, I saw Mu Lin sitting there from a distance.


    He smiled and walked over directly, "why do you eat breakfast so late?"


    "Do you believe it if I say I''m waiting for you?" Mu Lin looked up at her and smiled directly.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly and said no more jokingly, "maybe go out with lightning today and help me prepare some things."


    Mu Lin suddenly snorted coldly, "he really knows how to use people."


    Although he said that, he still asked, "what do you need? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Prepare some paper, brushes, cosmetics and clothes. I can go to the props library to find them, but there should be no latest ones." Lin Yanxi said and began to think about these problems.


    "Their new clothes over there are the latest, and they won''t be without you." Mu Lin said directly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, and then said a few things to him.


    "I said, are you going to be an instructor or go on an outing?" Mu Lin was puzzled.


    "Just to be an instructor, how can I finish my task without giving them more stimulation?" Lin Yanxi said proudly.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, you have to hurry up with these things. Morey plans to train outside all day today. He shouldn''t go out too late."


    Mu Lin also nodded knowingly and ate the last meal directly, "then you go to pick clothes first and I''ll prepare others for you."


    Can just stand up and think of something, directly look back to Lin Yanxi, "anyway, we must pay attention to safety."


    "It''s just a training. Don''t work too hard. If you get hurt again, it depends on how I deal with you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about it. What can I do for a training? Besides, I''m going to be a mascot, not really an instructor."


    Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked out.


    He went to prepare others. Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He quickly solved the breakfast and went to the prop warehouse.


    Mu Lin is right. Many props and clothes have been added here, and the clothes are the latest of this year. It should be no problem to wear them on any occasion.


    For recruits, Lin Yanxi is a stranger, but for people in the prop warehouse, Lin Yanxi is familiar and can''t be familiar anymore.


    And most of the women''s clothes here are prepared for her. She can go in and choose directly without going through any formalities.


    Looking at these clothes in his own size, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of those recruits.


    I believe that if they pass the selection, there should be more sizes here, but now is not the time to consider these problems and choose a comfortable but fashionable clothes.


    Simply dress up, then the whole person changed his appearance, put his hair down again, and it was finished.


    After walking out of the dressing room, the keeper of the props warehouse saw that she looked like she had changed her appearance. Although she was a little amazing, she had been used to it for a long time, and directly smiled and said, "the lone wolf has been waiting for you outside for a while."


    "He is so fast?" Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    "He can''t be happy about you!" the administrator said and explained, "do you want him to bring anything? I saw him holding a box. Go and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll become a wife stone."


    For his jokes, Lin Yanxi just smiled and went out.

 Chapter 1308

    Mu Lin''s action was really fast. When Lin Yanxi chose clothes to change himself, he had prepared everything Lin Yanxi needed and waited for her in advance.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yanxi came out, she saw Mu Lin holding a box of things waiting there, and it was all she needed.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming out, Mu Lin''s eyes flashed with amazement. Although it was not the first time to see her dress like this, he still couldn''t control his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to ask him how he could be so fast, but he immediately smiled when he saw his eyes.


    Deliberately walked forward and smiled, "is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, worthy of my fancy." Mu Lin said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, then looked down at the box he was holding, "how did you find it so soon?"


    "Just in time. A team just finished the task. They had most of these things, so I robbed them directly."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I''m really lucky."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "how are you going to use these things?"


    "Of course I have my way." Lin Yanxi took the things directly. "You don''t have to take care of the rest."


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Lin still couldn''t help telling him.


    Lin Yanxi, who had walked out of a distance, waved his hand back to him and said he had no problem.


    Even Morey didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to prepare so quickly. When he was still torturing these recruits on the training ground, he saw Lin Yanxi coming from a distance.


    And the whole dress was obviously dressed up, and suddenly smiled.


    "I heard you''re going out to play today. Can you take me by the way?" Lin Yanxi asked directly to Mo Lei without trying to keep his voice down.


    Morey laughed, "of course you''re welcome!"


    Then he jumped down and stretched out his hand to her, obviously to help her up.


    Although Lin Yanxi could climb up several floors in more than ten seconds, he had to pretend to be weak at this time, threw his backpack to Mo Lei, and was helped into the car by him.


    Morey''s convertible off-road vehicle is specially equipped with a shelf. When he stands up and looks back, he can sit directly in it. Basically, he sits in it like an uncle during recruits'' training.


    At this time, it was naturally expropriated by Lin Yanxi.


    But he sat down and complained, "it''s not comfortable at all. There''s such a big sun. Will it be dark all the way?"


    After listening to this, Murray quickly took a pair of sunglasses for her, and then shouted, "fat man, go and get an umbrella!"


    "Yes!" the fat man also responded loudly.


    Although Morey''s order was not aimed at these recruits, he didn''t avoid them at all. Almost everyone heard their dialogue, and sure enough, their eyes fell on Lin Yanxi.


    "I said, man, it''s the girl yesterday again." the recruits who are still doing sit ups with logs in the mud really want to discuss this.


    Not only noticed Lin Yanxi, but also someone whispered, "it seems more beautiful than what I saw yesterday. I don''t know where the beauty came from."


    "It''s really good to have this eye blessing in the training camp."


    "I say you''re almost good. Is it training or looking at beautiful women?" they were suddenly interrupted on the 32nd, and said angrily, "I''m so tired that I didn''t shut you up."


    Suddenly interrupted, several people in the same group laughed angrily, "I said No. 32. Are you jealous?"


    "Yes, look at others. This is a woman. If you look at you, you can''t see whether you are beautiful when you mix with a group of big masters in the mud and water every day?"


    "I will, can you manage?" the thirty second gave them a white eye directly.


    "What are you doing?" but at this time, Morey saw the small movements of several people.


    See a few people immediately shut up, but he didn''t just forget it, and immediately said, "I think you think the training is too easy, get up!"


    Hearing his words, everyone was inspired, but one who had to obey the order stood up.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi chuckled, but ignored it. He directly sat down on Morey''s special seat. Ren fatty held an umbrella for her, took out snacks in his backpack and ate them.


    That Fu looks like a pampered young lady. Let alone others, the fat man is so angry that his teeth itch.


    Perhaps he felt the strange smell on him. Lin Yanxi looked up and was facing the fat man''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why, don''t you accept?"


    The fat man quickly waved his hand, smiled and said, "no, it''s my honor to serve the eldest lady."


    "But I''d appreciate it if you could share some of your food with me."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, but still threw him a bag.


    But when they talked, the car had started.


    Although Lin Yanxi was not affected, he deliberately patted the railing on one side, "open it steadily and swallow it for a while. Are you responsible?"


    Morey also cooperated when he arrived and shouted to drive steadily, but the driver was not as old as him. He had just been selected into the blood blade last year. At this time, because he knew it was a play, he had been cooperating all the time, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    Fortunately, there were no recruits in front of the him, otherwise it felt too strange.


    "How do you feel now?" in fact, the car hasn''t changed, but Morey has to have this attitude.


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "this is not bad."


    And Morey laughed.


    Morey often plays tricks in the team. Sometimes he is not even worse than fat people, but he is absolutely the king of Mo in the eyes of recruits.


    It''s not without laughter to see him, but it''s either a sneer or a sly smile. Anyway, there''s no good thing.


    But at this time, Morey smiled happily, even a little silly, and immediately surprised them.


    But at this look, the pace at his feet slowed down. Sure enough, Morey immediately changed his face and shouted at them to speed up.


    "If you don''t want to run, I didn''t force you to stay here. You can leave now if you are tired." Morey said coldly when he saw their dissatisfaction.


    Then he looked at them disdainfully, "what else do you say about selection? In fact, it''s not necessary at all. In my eyes, none of you can meet the standard of blood blade."


    "What else do you say about the blood blade? You can''t even run off-road with a load. What do you want when the enemy comes? Sit here and cry?"

 Chapter 1309

    When he said this, a group of people with livid faces, but no longer uttered a word, bowed their heads and continued to run forward.


    Now they are not only the problem of load-bearing, but also each person has his own backpack weapons and a log of more than 100 kilograms. When they carry it on their shoulders, they will only run heavier and heavier.


    Moreover, the mountain is covered with snow and mud, so the difficulty of running will be doubled.


    But in this case, Lin Yanxi, sitting in the car, still holding an umbrella, seems a little strange.


    But she didn''t feel it, and the fat man who carried her umbrella didn''t feel it. He even took food and water for a while, and the service was considerate.


    Morey, who had just yelled at them, looked back at her, but immediately changed into another face, so that a group of people had to lament his ability to change his face.


    But even if you are no longer convinced, you can only watch and bear it.


    But even if they could bear it, they couldn''t help looking at the people in the car angrily, especially Lin Yanxi.


    When everyone is suffering, she can enjoy such treatment as a person who doesn''t know her identity. She can''t be jealous.


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t done anything yet. His hatred value is full.


    She also came from this time. Naturally, she knows how much people hate this situation.


    However, she is no longer a student or a selector, but a real instructor. Naturally, she knows that this time is not a time to sympathize with them.


    But she didn''t hurry to do anything. After all, it''s not time yet. Some things need to be done slowly.


    Looking at the fire in their eyes, Lin Yanxi knew that they wouldn''t let themselves wait too long, and even didn''t need her to be too exciting at all.


    So I didn''t hurry to sit there and let the fat man sit in front of and behind the horse.


    In fact, at this time, it''s just a pose. There''s not much to eat. The fat man doesn''t dare to touch her, and he can''t exaggerate, but anyway, there''s definitely an appearance.


    And to be honest, sitting here is actually not comfortable at all. It''s still cold. Sitting in the car with a cold wind is not as comfortable as running.


    That shelf looks bigger than the original chair, but it''s not as soft as the original chair. It just looks exaggerated.


    In this cold wind, a little sunshine can only be used for heating, but it is blocked by the fat man''s umbrella, which is simply asking for sin.


    Sitting there and watching them run for some time, they have already gone up Panshan road.


    Although the road has been built on the mountain for a long time, the road is not as steep as the road in the city. It is even bumpy.


    Morey also saw her discomfort, so he directly smiled and whispered, "is this position actually uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly, "in fact, you are not kind-hearted. You know you are uncomfortable. In this cold day, you dragged me out to suffer with you."


    "Don''t say that. It''s a war friendship. I share weal and woe."


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, turned his head and looked at the people who had begun to slow down. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are they about the same?"


    Morey knew she was going to act and asked directly, "how are you going to play? Don''t toss too hard."


    "Why, do you still love me?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    "Alas, after all, it''s my favorite student, isn''t it? I''m afraid you can''t stop playing for a while and beat them down. Where can I find another group?" Morey said with worry.


    He knew that Lin Yanxi was not the one who was in the lone wolf team. He really took it seriously. It can be said that none of these people was her opponent. As long as she wanted, she could really drive out the blood blade.


    How can Morey not worry?


    But he found someone. You can''t let Lin Yanxi forget it now because he''s worried?


    Lin Yanxi no longer talks nonsense. She directly finds out the cosmetics in her backpack and mends her makeup with a mirror.


    Seeing her action, the fat man looked at her backpack with emotion, "I said, is your backpack xiaodingdang''s bag? Why do you have everything?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t understand. In fact, all women''s bags are like this. If they are not full, they are embarrassed to go out?"


    The fat man said jokingly, "then what are you?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was just beginning to wear powder, gave him a white eye directly, "do you believe I''ll kick you down?"


    The fat man was busy doing a silent action and immediately became honest.


    But when Lin Yanxi mended her makeup, she suddenly felt a trace of coolness. Lin Yanxi looked up and said, "is it snowing?"


    The fat man also looked up, nodded his head and immediately said, "it seems that there is rain."


    He said, fighting a cold war, "isn''t it colder?"


    Lin Yanxi reached out and patted him, "find me a dress. Don''t feel it. It''s cold to think about it."


    Although he said so, the action on his hand still didn''t stop, so when the fat man found a warm coat for her, Lin Yanxi had made up a fine makeup on her face.


    As soon as I looked up and saw the coat in the fat man''s hand, I immediately stared at him, "I''m dressed like this today. You just give me such a coat. It''s just destroying my overall shape."


    "Who said, obviously you can wear more fashionable!" said, and the fat man helped Lin Yanxi put on his coat and made a shape, which really didn''t look so abrupt.


    Watching them toss about there, Morey couldn''t stand it, not to mention the group of dog tired selectors behind the car.


    With the rain and snow falling, the road becomes more and more difficult to walk. It falls on the body, making the face cold. The cold wind blows hard on the body, and the taste is really too sour.


    When he looked up again, he saw Lin Yanxi, whose hair was not wet, who was protected in the car. Like Mo Lei, who was still urging his life, his anger had already accumulated a little.


    If we say that when Lin Yanxi just appeared, these male soldiers were still in the mood to appreciate beautiful women, and even made fun of them.


    But at this time, I had no idea, and even reached the edge of outbreak.


    From their eyes, Lin Yanxi had noticed these, and what she wanted was not their forbearance, but their outbreak.


    It can be said that it is really a fire, and it is really time for this fire at this time.


    He took back his eyes from them, yawned and looked at Morey and said, "didn''t you say you took me out to play? It''s too boring?"


    "Besides, this batch of selection personnel can''t do it. They''re just tired after a step. When will they reach the end? Are you going to let me see it for a day?"


    "I knew it would be better to be in the camp. How cool it is to eat hot pot at home in this cold day!"


    But before Lin Yanxi''s words fell, suddenly someone threw down the wood in his hand, "I can''t stand it!"


    "Why do we work so hard here but can''t get into the blood blade, and she doesn''t have to do anything, but can enjoy the treatment of the blood blade?"

 Chapter 1310

    Finally, someone couldn''t help bursting out, and the target was Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled angrily, but he didn''t look at him, but at Mo Lei, so he said in surprise, "ah, is he talking about me?"


    This appearance made Morey almost appear in the play, but fortunately, he still remembered what he was doing and hurriedly put his hand, "no, no, it''s none of your business."


    Then he looked at them coldly, "what are you doing to rebel?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Morey pointed to his feet. "This is blood blade, not your army, not where you pour."


    "Blood blade, no one invited you. If you don''t want to stay, you can put down your equipment and leave immediately."


    "Why should we go?" the man''s face was ugly and directly retorted, "we didn''t make mistakes. All the training has persisted. You are not qualified to eliminate us."


    "If you really want to say that we are more qualified to be here than her," he said, pointing directly to Lin Yanxi. "We people train from morning to night every day, suffer from such torture, but we have to worry about being eliminated at any time."


    "But she doesn''t need to do anything. Even if she is not a soldier, she can stay in the blood blade. Why?"


    Hearing his words, someone immediately followed and drank, "yes, although the blood blade is not our army, it is not a Chinese army. Do you need to abide by the discipline of the Chinese army?"


    Seeing that they still had rational people at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but she no longer hid behind Mo Lei.


    He stood up from above, leaned lightly against the railing and looked at them provocatively, "yes, this is the army of China, and we should abide by the discipline of China, but which eye of you saw that I violated the discipline?"


    Before they could speak, Lin Yanxi waved to them again, "you don''t have to find these reasons. These words are the reasons for the weak or waste. The real strong don''t have as much nonsense as you."


    "I can tell you that there is only one reason why I stay here. That is, I am stronger and more useful than you. Blood blade needs me more than you."


    He said with a cold hum, "you see I enjoy it, but I have the qualification to enjoy it. What are you, but you are just a group of waste people who are qualified to step in with one leg, and talk about qualification with me?"


    Hearing her words, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and some people looked at her with an iron face.


    But silence is also temporary. Someone immediately shouted, "what are you qualified to scold us? You say you are better than us. If you have the ability, we can compare?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. He grabbed Mo Lei and cried, "lightning, look at your people bullying me."


    "It''s the 60th. You''re a big man. You can say it if you want to compare with such a delicate girl?" Molly shouted immediately.


    On the 60th, after listening to a stem in her heart, it was clearly her own clamor. Now she says they bully people. Is there any reason?


    Seeing this state, No. 32 immediately shouted, "that can be compared with me. It''s not bullying?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately looked disgusted. "You are also called a woman. You are a man more than a man. Why don''t you bully?"


    "Besides, what I said is not that anyone can beat anyone. It''s just that what do you want to do? Go directly to Shaolin Temple to find a group of monks, okay?"


    Then he pointed to his head, "what age is it now? Everything can''t rely on brute force alone. I rely on wisdom."


    A group of people finally understand four words - strong arguments!


    On the 60th, she was so angry that she felt stuffy. Looking at her, she took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and said, "well, since it''s wisdom, it''s better than this. It''s not bullying?"


    Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly and directly pointed around, "how can this wild mountain compare with wisdom?"


    "What''s more, why do you compare?"


    Watching a group of people roll their eyes with anger by Lin Yanxi, the fat man almost didn''t laugh.


    Fortunately, he forbeared and said to them, "don''t forget what you''re doing now. It''s the selection training period. What qualifications do you have to say this?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi answered casually and sat back in his chair.


    "Didn''t you hear that? If you still want to continue training, just keep running. If you don''t want to leave, we don''t lack you losers!" Morey roared again, directly stimulating them.


    "We won''t accept it!" shouted number 60.


    And directly stood up and looked at Morey and Lin Yanxi, "we came to the blood blade. It is the strongest special force, but what do you let us see?"


    "With you, what qualifications do you have to say the strongest? I don''t think it''s us, but you, but no one evaluates you!"


    Hearing this, Murray''s face finally looked ugly.


    But before he could say anything, Lin Yanxi grabbed him and looked coldly at No. 60, "in the final analysis, you actually don''t like me. You think I''m in the way of blood blade, don''t you?"


    "After all, you are not promising. Your mind is just so small."


    Then, without waiting for them to speak again, he said in a cold voice, "talk about it all. How can you compare the law? What if you lose?"


    "You said you rely on your mind, so we are better than you. If you lose, I''ll admit punishment, but if you lose, it''s not just you, all of you have to apologize to us!" you didn''t lose your mind from the 60th. At this time, you didn''t bring everyone with you, but just supported yourself.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "OK, I should take your challenge."


    Then he looked up at the others, "do you have anyone else who wants to challenge?"


    "I!" No. 32 obviously couldn''t help it. Before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, he shouted.


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said directly, "I can also accept this condition!"


    Some people took the lead, and then others came forward one after another, but they were only a small part after all.


    Seeing that there were not many people standing up, Lin Yanxi was still a little disappointed, but seeing that there was no more, he pointed to the rescue car that had been following not far away and said, "since there are only a few of you, get on the bus first and let''s go back to the base."


    Hearing what she said, several people immediately suffocated, followed by their faces changed.


    Seeing what they had to say, Lin Yanxi said directly, "don''t worry, it''s not for you to eliminate."


    "What we want to compete can''t be solved here. Go back to the base first."


    "But don''t worry, if you win, if you can win today''s competition, not only I apologize, but also you have completed today''s training."


    "But if you lose, I''m sure your punishment will double today''s training."


    Success saw several people change their faces, but Lin Yanxi ignored them and said directly to the fat man, "let''s go and go back to the base together."


    "OK!" the fat man immediately jumped down, turned back and stretched out his hand to help Lin Yanxi get off the bus.


    Lin Yanxi also walked down slowly with his arm. Without looking at them again, he got on the logistics car.


    The general space of the support vehicles prepared by blood blade is not too small. Lin Yanxi and more than a dozen recruits are not a problem at all.


    The people got into the car. Different from Lin Yanxi, their bodies were wet at this time. Coupled with the temperature outside, they had already been frozen through.


    At this time, as soon as we entered the warm space, we couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Although the fat man took the umbrella, he held Lin Yanxi''s backpack in one hand and her water in the other. The logistics support was really good.


    At this time, the car started, but Lin Yanxi was directly on the side of the chair, "don''t disturb me, go to sleep first."


    Looking at her leisurely appearance, people couldn''t help but itch their teeth with anger, but they couldn''t help taking her, but they were a little cruel in their hearts, thinking that the next competition must not make her feel better.


    In fact, although Lin Yanxi seemed to be asleep, he didn''t at all. Half lost his eyes and had seen their look clearly.


    But she couldn''t help laughing. After all, she was young and couldn''t stand the excitement.


    Soon the car arrived at the base. Lin Yanxi also woke up, yawned and said, "I hate it. A good outing has become like this. I knew I should sleep at home. It''s really boring."


    "No, why don''t you take you to another place tomorrow. There''s more than one place around us for an outing."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to be interested, "well, we''ll go somewhere else tomorrow, but don''t take these people, trouble!"


    Known as trouble, these people got off one by one and saw that the direction they went was a building they had never been to.


    They have been here for a long time, but they haven''t been everywhere. Their scope of activities is also limited. Naturally, they don''t know what they do here.


    Seeing the curiosity in their eyes, the fat man explained directly for Lin Yanxi, "this is the simulated war room of blood blade, in which there are all kinds of war scenes."


    "Of course, there are also some training rooms. You can almost find those with eyesight, hearing and brain."


    Hearing the fat man''s explanation, several people suddenly realized.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and smiled, "don''t say I bully you. I can give you time to get familiar with the environment and problems first. When you feel sure, we''ll compare again."


    Although I wanted to show off that they could, as soon as I walked into the training room and looked at all kinds of teaching aids, I couldn''t say it.


    Lin Yanxi winked at the fat man, and he immediately understood and explained to them what they did.


    After explaining one by one, seeing their fantastic expressions, the fat man immediately smiled proudly, "you can see the props in this room, and you can choose whatever you like."


    Originally, such a sentence should be happy, but I couldn''t be happy to see the fat man''s winning ticket.


    As they looked down, the more shocked they were, the more obvious the shock on their faces.


    A few people had some doubts about their choice. They took No. 60 aside and asked in a low voice, "are we too reckless?"


    On the 60th, she couldn''t help laughing with disdain, "you think she can do what we can''t do?"


    "I think these are what they took out to scare us. They want us to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s impossible!"


    As he said, seeing that their expressions were still a little raised, he hurriedly said, "do you really believe that someone can do this?"


    "Think about it. If she could do it, she would have become a special talent of the country. What else would she do here?"


    Hearing his words, the expression of the question eased a little, "then we..."


    "Pick the two simplest ones. We are familiar with each other. I don''t believe it. So many of us can''t compare with her?" the 60th immediately said his plan.


    After hearing this, the people who had just gathered around nodded knowingly, so they began to get together to discuss which was easier.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t miss their little moves, but she didn''t pay any attention to them and let them discuss there.


    Fortunately, several people did not discuss how long they came over.


    "Have you discussed which one to choose?" seeing them coming, Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    They couldn''t hear Lin Yanxi''s meaning, and their face was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "well, don''t delay my time. Which one did you choose?"


    "We choose to recognize people!" this time, it''s the 32nd. We react first and say directly to Lin Yanxi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi almost laughed. These people carefully selected for so long and bumped into her specialty.


    But she didn''t show it, so she just stood up and said, "fat man, take out all the props to recognize people!"


    "Understand!" the fat man listened and hurriedly responded. He moved out the boxes one by one in the filing cabinet.


    Then he took out the picture of one of the boxes, put it directly on the ground and said to them, "you can see the rules. That''s your problem."


    "The title can be given by your people. Choose a person''s photos here, and then the remaining photos are your goal. Whoever takes the lead in selecting the same candidate from them is a success."


    "It''s not difficult. It just depends on who moves fast!" the 60th said with disdain.


    The fat man snorted coldly, ignored him and said directly, "now that you are ready, let''s start!"


    "Who are you going to compete with?" he said and looked at them. "Of course, you can also come together, as long as you leave one person to make a question."


    Seeing the fat man''s disdain, the 60th fell into the trap and said directly, "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked directly at him, "yes, have courage."


    "Then stop talking nonsense. Can we start?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and made an invitation, "choose your own people. I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to play with you all the time."


    "I''ll choose!" No. 32 took a hard look at Lin Yanxi, looked down at the photos and chose them.

 Chapter 1311

    In fact, in this case, it is really difficult to cheat. After all, there are only hundreds of photos on the topic, and then choose the same one from thousands. Even if she wants to cheat, she can''t start.


    So it doesn''t matter who the author is, and when you see the appearance of No. 32, you know it''s aimed at the problem.


    In this way, he has no advantage even on the 60th. Maybe he can''t find this one all day.


    Sure enough, the photos selected on the 32nd are indeed very difficult.


    In a blurred picture taken from a long distance, the target character does not account for a large proportion, and he is also wearing a hat and sunglasses. If he just looks like this, he can''t see his appearance at all.


    But Lin Yanxi just glanced, then smiled and looked at No. 60, "how about we start?"


    On the 60th, I couldn''t help but change my face when I saw this picture, but then I didn''t know if I thought that the game was fair, so I was relieved.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, he nodded directly, "I''m ready at any time. I''m afraid you''re not ready."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t fight with him again, but looked directly at the fat man and nodded to him.


    The fat man didn''t talk much nonsense. He went directly to other boxes, took out all the things inside and hung them directly.


    Although each prop can be hung in the simplest way in order to save time, several boxes and thousands of photos are troublesome.


    But when hung up, looking at these dense photos, it was quite spectacular.


    Looking at these, the 60th was a little silly, because the target they were looking for was not just the same photo as the target people they chose, but also different clothes, costumes and even the environment.


    How can he find such a vague target.


    But just wanted to speak, but saw that Lin Yanxi had gone, and looked at it one by one. No. 60 didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t want to admit defeat without comparison, so he was busy walking in.


    Seeing that the two people were so compared, the others couldn''t help but calm down.


    No. 60 shuttles back and forth in the dense wall composed of this photo, but the more you look at it, the bigger your head is, and finally your eyes are blurred.


    But before he could finish reading one-fifth of the quantity, Lin Yanxi had finished reading it in sections, and walked slowly aside, wrote it directly on the paper and buckled it directly to the table.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s rapid action, the fat man was not surprised, and he took the drawing board and pen and walked to her.


    Lin Yanxi picked it up and drew it on the paper.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi finished so quickly, he was a little anxious on the 60th, and with so many faces, it was really not easy to find the goal.


    Coupled with the anxious mood, drops of sweat fell on his forehead, but he still had no clue.


    When he looked up again, he saw that Lin Yanxi had been sitting there quietly painting. Compared with her composure, he was more upset on the 60th.


    Although Lin Yanxi kept his head down, he didn''t notice his reaction. He just smiled and ignored it.


    And her calm appearance was compared with the anxiety of the 60th, which immediately changed the faces of several people on one side.


    When I finally finished reading all the photos on the 60th, I found that I didn''t have any clue, or even couldn''t find it at all.


    In fact, it can''t blame him. Although they are also soldiers, they may even have performed tasks and experienced real combat, they have never experienced the training of special forces. Many things seem the same, but they are far from good.


    Seeing that there was no sound for a long time on the 60th, Lin Yanxi had already left the last stroke, "how about finding it?"


    On the 60th, his face was blue, but when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, he had nothing to say. He could only look up at Lin Yanxi, "I didn''t find it. Did you find it?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly lost his smile, turned over the drawing board in his hand, pointed to it and said, "3625, that''s the man."


    On the 60th, I couldn''t believe looking at the clear man''s face on the drawing board, "how is it possible that his face is blocked? How can you see it?"


    "Besides, why do you say it''s him? If you''re wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t argue with him. He nodded directly at the fat man. The fat man immediately turned on the computer, "verify the answer to question 820."


    "3625!" a mechanical voice came, and the picture of the target character clearly appeared on the screen, which was the one painted by Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi just smiled and looked up directly, "what''s next?"


    "I compare things with you." on the 32nd, he suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Yanxi unconvinced.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t provoke again this time, but said directly, "fat man, there are some data at random."


    "I see." the fat man looked at them, nodded his head with a smile, gently clicked his fingers on the keyboard, and immediately came up with a simulated pre war material at random.


    A long introduction from the target location to the complex target characters and tasks can''t be remembered in a moment and a half.


    Before they could see it, the fat man took off his watch and said, "now you have only ten minutes to remember the time."


    "Ten minutes?" a group of recruits gasped.


    Don''t write it down in ten minutes. It''s all a problem to read it carefully, isn''t it?


    But the fat man ignored their surprise and picked up his watch and began to remember the time.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had begun to look up, he was too busy to argue on the 32nd.


    But she thinks she has a good memory, but she can''t remember it.


    Lin Yanxi is trained. She is not the best. When she goes to school, she doesn''t even study very well, but sometimes her memory is also methodical.


    After training, Lin Yanxi is really simple for these things. It''s hard to live her.


    A large article was separated by her, and she remembered it in her own way. From time to time, she even had time to look up at the No. 32 opposite and smile.


    At this time, without looking at anything else, we can see the difference from their state. At the thought of the competition between her and No. 60, Lin Yanxi was so relaxed, and her heart was raised for a moment.


    But no matter how anxious they are, they can''t help at all.


    In fact, time is relative. For Lin Yanxi, ten minutes is enough, and even enough for her to sweep again.


    But for the 32nd, I never felt that ten minutes passed so quickly.


    "Stop!" the fat man really pressed the keyboard of the main control computer, and the text in front of the screen disappeared instantly.,


    Lin Yanxi took it easy to pick up the pen on one side and write directly, but No. 32 looked confused and looked at Lin Yanxi on the other side. He couldn''t believe it.


    Her speed was very fast. In a moment, she had finished writing all the characters and places, and then looked up at No. 32, but she found that she was still stupid there. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you write?"


    On the 32nd, I couldn''t help but bite my teeth and write with my head down.


    But both speed and accuracy are far worse than Lin Yanxi.


    When Lin Yanxi put down her pen, she stopped her pen, but she couldn''t write anymore.


    Then he looked up at the dense handwriting on Lin Yanxi''s paper, and immediately threw away his pen, "I lost."


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he arrived. He stood up and looked at the others. "That''s the same sentence. You can choose any project here and compare it with anything you want."


    With their lessons, they all hesitated.


    The fat man looked at it, but sneered, "where''s the courage just now, now?"


    Those who can come here can be said to be the leaders of all troops and have their own pride.


    Just now I was really frightened by Lin Yanxi''s ability, but when the fat man said it, I was in a hurry, and someone stood up again immediately.


    Unfortunately, their persistence did not change anything. Almost everyone''s fate was the same as the first two, and was abused by Lin Yanxi.


    Looking at the final result, a group of people were bloodless.


    You can imagine how shocked you are at this time, but more frustrated you are.


    Originally, a group of arrogant "Warlords" were ruthlessly crushed in IQ, which was really more unacceptable than punishing them to bear tens of kilometers.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi didn''t show mercy, let alone let them go. He half sat on the table and looked at several people, "see, being a special forces soldier doesn''t just need great strength and good physical strength."


    Then he pointed to his head, "special forces also want to see wisdom."


    Several people''s faces changed, but no one refuted this time. They just stood here and looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they were so, but he ignored them. Instead, he turned and looked at the fat man, "if I remember correctly, someone just said that losing is a punishment."


    The fat man immediately smiled, "you won. How do you want to punish?"


    Seeing several people''s faces changed successfully, Lin Yanxi ignored them and immediately said, "I''m a softer person and don''t like corporal punishment."


    "And other selection personnel are coming back soon. Let''s have some fun!"


    Although Lin Yanxi said so, seeing the bad smile on Lin Yanxi''s face, everyone immediately had a bad hunch.


    The selection team members who didn''t come back with Lin Yanxi and them have been carrying logs to the top of the mountain. However, due to the increasing rain and snow outside, after all, everyone is not made of iron. Morey also cancelled the later training plan and brought them back directly.


    During this period of time, Lin Yanxi and his team had already finished the competition and decided the outcome.


    So when the whole team came back, they saw their bedroom downstairs from a distance, and several people stood there straight.


    If it''s just standing in the military posture, it seems nothing. It''s much easier for them to cross-country with load. What''s more, they still stand downstairs in the bedroom, just in the rain. For them in devil week at this time, they can even enjoy it.


    But when they approached, they almost burst out laughing.


    Because everyone holds a sign on his chest, which says, "developed limbs and simple mind!"¡® I''m stupid, I apologize! "


    The funniest thing is that the sign is also painted with various cartoon patterns, which makes them feel more funny when they hold them in their arms.


    After being ridiculous, I suddenly thought of something, "No. 60, you lost?"


    Originally, when they were seen as monkeys, their faces were already bad. At this time, when they were asked, they felt even worse. But if they lost, they lost, and there was no dispute. If they lost, there was nothing to argue.


    So I can only nod my head, no longer look at them, and continue to stand there without squinting.


    This is the punishment Lin Yanxi gave them. I have to say that Lin Yanxi and Liu Hanyang have lived together for a long time and can also deeply understand people''s psychology.


    She knew that for these people, corporal punishment was useless. Their toughness was much stronger than what they had seen. Instead, the more tightly they were pressed, the more they rebounded.


    Instead, this kind of punishment will really teach them a lesson.


    At this time, Morey also walked down and saw the brand in the hands of several people. He almost couldn''t resist the smile on his face. Fortunately, he still remembered his identity and forbeared to go back.


    I was still thinking whether it was fat man''s idea or Lin Yanxi''s. I saw those cartoons at a glance and suddenly realized that it must be Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    In fact, he also agreed to teach these newcomers a lesson, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be so cruel and come directly. This lesson is really big enough.


    However, he let Lin Yanxi join in for this reason, and naturally he would not stand up against it at this time.


    Just turned to look at the others, "have you finished watching the excitement?"


    Hearing his words, everyone stood at attention.


    "It seems that you''re not tired and you haven''t reached your limit, have you?" Morley said coldly as he looked at them.


    For a moment, everyone dared not go out. It was time to make Morey look better. He directly ordered, "you have half an hour to change clothes, take a bath and eat. I hope to see you here in half an hour. Well, dissolve!"


    As soon as they gave an order, they couldn''t care to see these people any more. They hurried back to their bedroom.


    When the others left, Morey turned to look at the people still standing there, glanced at them, and finally fell on the two leading people, "how do you feel now?"


    They looked a little embarrassed. After a while, they said on the 32nd, "we lost, and our heart lost."


    Morey heard a cold hum, "I''m not asking who won, just you. You''re not her opponent, and she doesn''t need any effort at all."


    Ignoring the instantly red faces of several people, he continued, "I just want you to know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Don''t think you are a great soldier king. There are many people stronger than you, and don''t dare to call yourself a soldier king. You''re far from it!"

 Chapter 1312

    If Morey said these words before, they must be unconvinced, especially Lin Yanxi, who has always been taken care of by others.


    But after this competition, I immediately understood that they were really nothing here.


    After so many days of selection, they always felt that what these instructors said was just to stimulate them. Everyone knows these routines.


    But now, I finally understand that this is not intentional stimulation, but really did not pay attention to them.


    A group of once favored sons of heaven really felt the blow at this time. They looked at Morey one by one and couldn''t say anything.


    When Morey saw their reaction, he couldn''t help humming coldly, and looked down at the sign in their hands, "but this punishment is still good, which can make you have a long memory."


    He ignored them and went straight inside.


    When I saw Lin Yanxi again, I saw that she was playing a gunfight game with a fat man and a computer.


    The fat man, who often claims to be a master of gun fighting, is about to cry at this time.


    Mo Lei smiled and walked up to Lin Yanxi''s back, "you''re abusing people and becoming addicted. These little rookies haven''t enjoyed themselves, so you''re looking for balance on the fat man?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, "how are they? Haven''t they been crying?"


    Morey smiled. "It''s not so easy to be abused and cry. And believe me, human potential is unlimited. After this blow, it will be a good thing."


    And then he patted Lin Yanxi, "it''s hard today."


    "It''s too hard, but this time, the recruits have offended miserably. They don''t know if they will hate me all their life." Lin Yanxi said with emotion.


    Morey sat down and said, "I hate it all my life. It''s just that you should be careful in the barracks and don''t be knocked down secretly."


    "Then they are still far away!" Lin Yanxi said impolitely.


    Obviously, Morey didn''t mean to joke. He looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "how long do you rest this time? Do you have any other plans?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi had a bad feeling. He shot the fat man and stopped his action. "What are you doing?"


    Without waiting for Morey to answer, he immediately said, "don''t give me any more ideas. It''s not my task to train new recruits. Don''t pull me any more."


    Moreton looked bitter. "I don''t want to make up your mind. There''s really no way!"


    "Whose idea do you want?" but at this time, a voice came.


    When Moreton was excited, he hurriedly looked at the wolf and waved his hand to the wolf, "there''s nothing wrong. I made a mistake."


    "It''s almost the same." Mu Lin said, looking at Lin Yanxi. "Did I say you''re beautiful today?"


    Lin Yanxi thought silently, "it seems not."


    "You are so beautiful today!" Mu Lin immediately said.


    "Thank you!" said Lin Yanxi, smiling in her eyes.


    Looking at the two people regardless of the love of the two single dogs, they suddenly felt sad.


    Morey coughed softly. "I said, can you two pay attention?"


    And then he thought of something. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t finish what I just said. I don''t have to find you. If I''m just a male player, I can, but what do you want me to do with so many female soldiers this time?"


    "Without saying anything else, I can''t teach them the lesson of camouflage. Even if I reluctantly teach it, it''s also a colored cat and dog. It''s meaningless!"


    "Think about how troublesome it was when you first learned these. Our patchwork teachers didn''t find out by yourself in the end?"


    "And at that time, we had poppy help. Now where can I find poppy? She''s too busy to help us?"


    "Fortunately, we don''t have such a successful experience as you now. We can''t still use that old method?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated when he said so.


    Although Morey doesn''t know her as well as Mu Lin, after all, she has worked together for so long, and her character is naturally clear.


    Seeing her expression and knowing that she was loose, he hurriedly said, "I won''t take up too much of your time. We can change the plan with your time and adjust these subjects during your rest time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi, who was not so firm, hesitated again.


    Subconsciously looked at Mu Lin, but Mu Lin also smiled, "you decide this yourself, and it doesn''t have any impact. It''s no problem to help while you''re resting."


    Listening to what he said, Lin Yanxi was no longer hypocritical. After looking at Mo Lei, he said directly, "I still have about a week or two. There is only so much time I can help you."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough," said Murray.


    Said he was busy and stood up. "I''ll arrange the time now."


    Looking at him walking out quickly, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "he''s really in a hurry."


    "He''s right. This is the first time that there are so many female soldiers among these selection personnel. It''s the first time that he is the master instructor. It''s also a headache!" Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling for him.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t play anymore. She directly pulled Mu Lin to stand up, "no, she just played before, so she can make a noise."


    "But now that it''s really teaching them something, it''s no joke. Accompany me to make some preparations."


    Mu Lin was pulled away by her and didn''t talk much. He just smiled and followed her to the outside.


    As Lin Yanxi himself said, since he wants to do it, he can no longer be like a joke. He has to prepare what he needs in advance, and his attitude is serious.


    Blood blade has its own props library, but it can''t compare with SNU, and more than half of Lin Yanxi''s various camouflage experiences were learned there.


    So I need to prepare good things and even their cooperation.


    Fortunately, the cooperation with SNU was not once or twice. Even if the poppy was not there, there was no problem with such a small matter. Soon, all the equipment Lin Yanxi needed was sent to Xueren.


    Although the equipment and props have been delivered, they all need to be sorted out. Even Lin Yanxi needs to sort them out himself. With the help of Mu Lin, it didn''t end until midnight.


    And these secret hard work, those selection personnel naturally do not know.


    But when they appeared in the training room early the next morning and saw Lin Yanxi standing there, their faces would be ugly.


    But with yesterday''s lesson, a group of people were afraid to go out, but Lin Yanxi ignored it and still played with several guns in front of him.


    For a while, seeing that no one dared to take the lead, Lin Yanxi no longer held a stalemate and said directly, "now who can tell me, who has seen these weapons on the table and can even skillfully use them?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, people''s eyes immediately looked at the table.


    "Report, I used it." but then, a voice suddenly rang.


    Lin Yanxi looked up, a familiar face with a stubborn expression. Different from yesterday, she no longer showed a contemptuous expression.


    But said directly, "Deng Jiayue, No. 32, was born as an airborne soldier, right?"


    "Yes!" Deng Jiayue said directly at attention, "I''m from the agent company of the airborne division."


    "Our company mainly performs the special tasks of airborne soldiers, so I have used some of these weapons on the table."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "agent company, that should have performed a lot of special tasks."


    "It should also be clear how important the concealment of weapons is when performing special tasks?" he directly pointed to her, "on the 32nd, you can come and explain to you several weapons you have used."


    Deng Jiayue was still surprised when she heard her words. She couldn''t believe Lin Yanxi would give her such a chance.


    But when she hesitated, Lin Yanxi had nodded to her.


    Seeing this, Deng Jiayue took a deep breath, went directly forward, picked up a miniature pistol, looked at the selection personnel below, and directly said, "Beretta bu9nano pistol, a very classic miniature pistol."


    "Beretta bu9nano is a compact gun designed for concealed carrying. It has a high-tech polymer handle and pronox surface treated sleeve. The barrel length is 77.98mm, the full height is 105.92mm, and the total weight of the empty gun is only 481.94g."


    "It has the advantages of easy to carry and easy to hide, but it also has its disadvantages, that is, the amount of ammunition is too small."


    "But this is not what we need to worry about. When we carry this kind of weapons and equipment, it is a sneak attack or casual action. Once we need weapons, almost one shot will win or lose without too many bullets."


    Then he picked up two other equipment, "micro communicator and micro recording equipment, which are more needed in camouflage."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I probably only know this."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction and went back to Deng Jiayue directly. "She''s right. This gun and these two equipment are more suitable for concealed warfare."


    "Although she didn''t introduce all the weapons, you should understand what she taught today."


    Then Lin Yanxi directly indicated that he could go back on the 32nd. Then he said, "modern special warfare is no longer just a competition on the battlefield. We have all kinds of other ways and in all kinds of environmental atmosphere."


    "In this way, camouflage and concealment have become one of the main training. Today we have to familiarize ourselves with these."


    "First of all, the equipment in front of you is what we need for casual tasks."


    And then, seeing the surprise in their eyes, Lin Yanxi smiled, but continued without pause, "as special forces, we really need some battlefield battles, even overseas battles."


    "But what''s more, we need to protect the security of our city and even the country, some large-scale competitions, meetings, even foreign-related activities, or chasing criminals in the city. In this case, we need to hide in the crowd."


    "At this time, do you think the more prominent you are, the more obvious your weapons are?"


    People subconsciously shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi said directly, "so the first thing you need to learn is to be familiar with these weapons and equipment and learn to hide them."


    Hearing what she said, he stopped talking on the 32nd.


    Lin Yanxi saw it at a glance and said directly, "what do you think and say what you think."


    On the 32nd, after listening to the hesitation, he said directly, "I am an airborne soldier and have performed special tasks, but even the secret service team of airborne soldiers has basically performed combat tasks."


    "But why do you perform these tasks as a blood blade, a special combat force?"


    "It shouldn''t be for the armed police or the police to be bodyguards and chase fugitives. Why do you need us?"


    Lin Yanxi was not angry, but looked directly at her and asked, "do you think only they can protect an international competition or conference?"


    "If there are terrorists and large-scale riots, can ordinary soldiers handle them?"


    And then he looked directly at everyone, "I hope you should remember from now on that there is no difference in the size of the task. As long as it is handed over to you, no matter what the task is, you should do your best, and even pay the price to complete it."


    "I don''t care what you imagined the blood blade before you came here, but now I can tell you that the special forces are not as mysterious as you think."


    "We can just do what others can''t do, but we can also do what others can do and do better."


    "If you want to be a member of the blood blade, don''t say anything is useless to us, but you may use any skill we teach you one day in the future."


    "The current carelessness is likely to kill you in the future."


    "Your own injury or sacrifice is just a matter for you. If you implicate your comrades in arms because of this..."


    When they thought of the scene, they suddenly changed their faces. They even closed their mouths on the 32nd and didn''t say more.


    And Lin Yanxi said directly, "indeed, your secret service team as airborne soldiers does have some special tasks, but the portable weapons you carry at this time are just a guarantee."


    "But we are different. Our task is more complex. Whenever we need these weapons and equipment, they are likely to be our only weapons, so what you have to do is to familiarize them with their usual weapons."


    Then he looked at them and smiled, "of course, this is only the first lesson today."


    Her expression immediately made everyone nervous, especially several people who had experienced her yesterday.

 Chapter 1313

    According to Liu Hanyang, Lin Yanxi should rest for at least half a month. If the adjustment is good, the ban will be lifted in advance.


    And Mu Lin agreed with this suggestion. Lin Yanxi was so tired and didn''t hurry to do anything. It''s better to have a rest first.


    So Lin Yanxi was not so anxious after receiving the task.


    Of course, even so, Lin Yanxi can''t put all her rest time on it.


    So she just made a week-long training plan, and will teach them what they need in this week.


    On the first day, we still fought, but we fought secretly.


    For this training, they can say that they have little contact. After all, they are all soldiers. Even if they have a task, they should all do combat tasks, but at most they are just covert reconnaissance.


    In the special forces, it''s not just the problem of covert investigation. They have too many ways to fight, so whether it''s the weapons involved or the concealment of weapons and equipment, they are asked by the University.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi put this item on the first day. After all, no matter what task it is, fighting is the first. Whether it is to protect himself or his comrades in arms and hostages, weapons are naturally the top priority.


    On the first day, learning how to master these special weapons and equipment became their focus.


    Learning weapons is not difficult for these soldiers. It has become the first time they have learned so easily since they entered the blood blade.


    Seeing that they are so relaxed, some people even show a look of indifference. After all, they are not novices playing with guns.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t see their expression. When everyone was familiar with the weapons and equipment in front of him, he directly asked, "is everyone familiar with the weapons in your hands?"


    Hearing an answer, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "well, everyone blindfolded, broke up all the weapons on the table, and then assembled them."


    "My requirements for you are very simple. I don''t need to be fast and there is no time limit. I just require all your guns and weapons to be assembled. When the assembly is completed, shoot the bullet in your gun and hit the target, it will pass."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi pointing to the shooting range behind her, I regretted that I was so eager to show myself.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care what their expressions were, and directly said, "now you can start."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s order, even those who were no longer sure had to pick up the eye patch and put it on their face.


    For a moment, there was only the click of dismantling the gun in the room.


    It''s no problem to dismantle guns. Even if you''re just familiar with guns, it''s not a problem to dismantle them blindly at their level.


    But the difficulty is that Lin Yanxi asked them to open it, mix it together and install it, and they need to shoot immediately, which is a little difficult.


    If it is the gun they usually use, they can be safe even with their eyes closed, and shooting immediately is definitely not a problem.


    But they are not familiar with this gun, and it is impossible for them to close their eyes and adjust it. How can they shoot immediately and accurately?


    Soon, everyone''s guns were disassembled, and a pile of parts were mixed together. Let alone touch them, they would be confused even if they looked.


    So the voice not only decreased, but also slowed down.


    The Lin Yanxi arrived as expected, "I didn''t give you a time limit, but think about it. If it''s not here, but on the battlefield."


    "Hostages or your comrades in arms are waiting for your shot to save lives. Do you think you can really do it at such a speed?"


    No one answered her question, but someone quietly accelerated the speed, but the ability was there, but they didn''t say they could get it quickly.


    But there are still experts among so many elites. In a burst of silence, someone finally assembled the gun, took off his eye mask and looked in the direction of Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised that she was the first to finish on the 32nd, but she was relieved to think that she had also touched these weapons.


    But the mouth reacted faster than the brain and said directly, "what do you think I''m doing? Shoot me. Do you want to shoot me?"


    The numb No. 32, who had been hit by Lin Yanxi, did not refute. He hurried to the target position and raised his hand and shot out.


    Unfortunately, Deng Jiayue, who thinks she is a good shooter, not only missed the bull''s-eye, but even missed the target.


    Seeing this result, the thirty second was stunned and looked at the target in a daze. Some could not return to God.


    "What''s the matter, our elites also miss?" Lin Yanxi saw her expression, but she was not sympathetic. Instead, she came over and asked with a slight smile.


    On the 32nd, he came back and said directly, "it''s not fair. You didn''t give us time to get familiar with the gun, and the collimation must be inaccurate for this chaotic assembly. How can you hit the first shot accurately?"


    "There is no fairness or unfairness. Will the enemy be fair to you on the battlefield? If you shoot at it, there are no dead hostages. Is it fair to the hostages?" Lin Yanxi said coldly.


    Perhaps seeing the result of the 32nd, others did not dare to come forward again. Even after assembly, they hesitated.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi didn''t care, and said directly, "didn''t you just think it was very simple and didn''t take it to heart?"


    With that, the voice turned, "I don''t care what time you use to practice, I''ll give you 24 hours to practice. At this time tomorrow, your bullet must hit the target."


    Hearing her words, everyone couldn''t help but be silent, and the people who wanted to try later didn''t want to be the first bird.


    "Well, the weapons and equipment will be here for the time being. We still have some time to let you experience the courses we need to learn in the afternoon." Lin Yanxi didn''t force them to do anything, so he went directly to the next process.


    This speed is really fast, so that a group of people''s thinking seems to be unable to keep up, but they instinctively followed her out.


    In another training room, we also found that there were no weapons here. Instead, there were columns of civilian clothes and props, and even various styles of long and short wigs.


    They are not stupid. Combined with the training subjects just now, they immediately understood what Lin Yanxi meant to bring them here.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t show off this time, and said directly, "I believe you should understand when you see these. What we need to learn here is camouflage and concealment."


    "This is no longer the camouflage of weapons, but your own camouflage. Under any circumstances, integrating into any environment is the most basic requirement for us."

 Chapter 1314

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, people subconsciously looked at the clothes around them.


    "There are all kinds of clothes here!" someone said with emotion.


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "yes, our props here almost take into account most of the scenes and environments. Unless special circumstances require customization, we can basically find the clothes we need here."


    Then he looked up at them and said directly, "I don''t ask you very much. I dress up with the theme of nightclubs and bars, but everyone, remember what I said is that everyone should follow one theme, that is sexy."


    Originally, they heard that they were only dressed in casual clothes, but when they heard the last sentence, they couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi ignored it, pointed to one side and said, "there are several simple dressing rooms over there. You can change clothes separately. Behind them are cosmetics and jewelry, which you can use."


    "I don''t ask you to do well, but I want to see everyone''s efforts if you deliberately don''t do as I ask."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sneering, "then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With my previous experience, I couldn''t help but excite myself when I heard what she said.


    But the theme of ''sexy'' still makes them difficult, and this difficulty is not only for male soldiers.


    Almost all the female soldiers who can enter here have experienced too long hard work in the army. It can be said that everyone is a female man. They have forgotten their appearance in casual clothes, let alone sexy.


    It can be said that these girls gave up a lot for this military uniform, but they didn''t expect that one day when they finally had the ability to stand on the highest stage of the so-called military, they needed them to find what they had given up.


    It just makes them sexy all of a sudden. How can it be.


    Female soldiers are like this, not to mention male soldiers. At this time, looking at Lin Yanxi is a little silly. These people may never think about what they will have to do with sexuality all their life.


    Just as everyone''s eyes were wide to small, suddenly a male soldier who was not tall came out, "Alas, it''s not a nightclub or sexy. What''s wrong? Let''s see my strength."


    Walking to the props and costumes, he muttered, "let you always look down on me. This time let you see my strength."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    These young soldiers will be younger and will closely follow the outside times. These new things such as Internet, microblog and even live broadcasting are not strange to these people.


    Not to mention going to nightclubs and bars, Lin Yanxi believes that the big boy who looks a little thin in front of her is one of them.


    Lin Yanxi has no aversion to this. After all, we all live in this society. As long as we don''t do anything against the law or moral bottom line, there''s nothing to say.


    Not to mention them, even before Lin Yanxi became a soldier himself, he didn''t seem to be an honest man.


    So there is nothing to say about the boy who is very familiar with the nightclub clothes.


    But when she looked over, he had selected a suit of clothes and turned into the dressing room to change.


    "Can only one hundred and twenty-eight do it, you can''t?" Lin Yanxi asked directly when he saw that no one else moved except him.


    Sometimes it''s better to be a good general than a good one. Lin Yanxi came from this time. Naturally, he knows when it''s most effective to do so.


    Sure enough, after her words, everyone finally stirred up and began to go to the front of the clothes to choose.


    But they were not as skilled as 128. They hesitated one by one in front of the clothes rack.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. On the contrary, she walked to one side and sat down alone, looking at their war chaos with a leisurely look.


    As soon as the people who were choosing clothes looked up, they saw Lin Yanxi''s appearance, and suddenly they were unable to laugh or cry.


    But who let others be instructors? Besides, they are not straw bags. They really have their own skills, so they dare not say a word even if they see them like this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak and didn''t give any advice. He let them choose there by themselves.


    Looking at the clothes they were looking for, they were just superficial things. Lin Yanxi held back her smile and looked down at them no longer.


    Otherwise, she really can''t guarantee whether she can bear it anymore.


    After a while, someone finally finished dressing up and walked to Lin Yanxi.


    Feeling someone close to him, Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the 128 coming.


    But I saw that he was still the peacemaker, but he was changed into a motorcycle suit, with gestures on his hands and neck, and a pair of pointed leather shoes. It looked like a bit of a trendy man.


    It can be said that if you just go to a nightclub, this dress is absolutely qualified.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t forget his problem, so he directly asked, "do you have any misunderstanding about the word sexy?"


    Then he looked down at his information, "No. 128 pan Yimeng, the former missile force, was a sophomore in college before he became a soldier."


    While saying that he saw the back, he couldn''t help laughing, "once got a punishment for fighting with people in the bar?"


    Pan Yimeng''s expression was stifled and he coughed awkwardly. "Instructor, this is a thing of the past. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tangle here, but directly continued, "since I had a fight in the bar, it should be a regular there. Why did I make this proposition task like this?"


    "If you need to dress up sexy to perform a task, you must have its reasons and needs. Now you should remember that you are performing a task, not playing by yourself."


    "I think you should make it clear that when we perform our tasks, we have to integrate into the surrounding people, but we have to break away from them and take into account our tasks."


    "So... Don''t try to muddle through so lightly."


    Pan Yimeng listened to her words, leaving only embarrassment. He hurriedly said, "I''ll change my clothes again."


    When he ran to choose again, others finally changed their clothes and came out.


    When Lin Yanxi saw the clothes and costumes that others had changed, he found that Pan Yimeng was really good.


    At this time, I finally realized that the elites of these troops seemed to have really encountered their major problems.

 Chapter 1315

    When looking at the crowd in front of him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. Suddenly, he felt that his task seemed much more difficult than he thought.


    If it''s just make-up, they should all know some, especially several girls. After all, they are not born or in the military camp. They must have lived an ordinary girl''s life before wearing military uniforms, so simple make-up should not be a problem.


    But what Lin Yanxi put forward is not only light makeup, but sexy clothes for going to the nightclub.


    Most people don''t lightly touch heavy make-up. Looking at the appearance of these people, none of them seems to be mixing in nightclubs all year round. Naturally, they become four different at this time. One by one, it''s terrible.


    Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, "I don''t evaluate you. I''ll find someone to evaluate you."


    Then he stood up and said, "let''s go to the canteen for lunch."


    Hearing her words, the people were stunned, and some couldn''t believe looking at her, "let''s go like this?"


    "Of course, how else?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "you are going to perform tasks in the future. Can you wear these not to go out, but to hide at home?"


    After listening to this, the people suddenly looked silly, but it seemed very reasonable.


    But whether it is reasonable or not, Lin Yanxi has stood up and walked out.


    Different from Lin Yanxi''s simple casual clothes, these people can be selected, which can be regarded as strange clothes. When they went out, they attracted the attention of many people.


    Seeing the strange eyes coming and going, Lin Yanxi was calm enough to walk into the canteen as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the canteen is the time for lunch and the most people. Lin Yanxi broke in with a team of such people, which immediately made the canteen lively.


    The person who was eating didn''t know what the situation was, so the one who knew immediately told the one who didn''t know, and soon everyone understood what was going on.


    Lin Yanxi beat up her food and sat down at the table. When she looked up and saw the people behind her, most of them were red. She wanted to find a way to drill in.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi waved his hand and motioned them to sit down. Then he said, "first of all, I''m not trying to embarrass you."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of now. If you exaggerate for the task when you perform the task, what task will you talk about if you can''t even keep calm?"


    Hearing her words, everyone understood what she meant and couldn''t help lowering their heads in embarrassment.


    Lin Yanxi continued, "what''s more, the clothes you wear now are your own choice. The reason why I let you choose the first one is to let you find the one that suits you best."


    "No matter what kind of person you want to dress up and how you look, you need to conform to your own characteristics, rather than wearing this dress on you like it was stolen."


    After listening to her words, everyone nodded.


    "Well, let''s eat first. There''s no time limit today. Gather after lunch break." Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, so she had already bowed her head and chewed her lunch slowly.


    But at this time, someone came straight over with a plate and sat next to her, "I just heard that the canteen was busy. I didn''t expect it to be so busy, and I didn''t expect you to bring it."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to look up to know that Mu Lin was coming. She couldn''t help laughing. She picked the dishes she didn''t like on her plate and said, "I''m an instructor now. What I do naturally has my reason."


    "Yes, and I didn''t say what you did was wrong?" Mu Lin smiled and looked at her. "But you put so much pressure on them on the first day, and you''re not afraid to crush them?"


    Lin Yanxi finally stopped and snorted coldly, "when we first entered the blood blade, the first training was so fierce, don''t you worry about crushing me?"


    Mu Lin felt embarrassed and felt his nose. "That... Was a mistake. You must pay attention next time."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want him to lose face in front of the recruits, and it had been so long. She had been an instructor herself, and naturally understood their intention.


    So I didn''t say any more and explained directly to him, "I made a one week plan. When the plan is over, I''ll see how they are, and then make some adjustments."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and said that there was no problem with such a plan, so he directly said, "I think it is feasible."


    As he said, seeing that her favorite dishes were almost ready, he gave her a little more, "and you don''t have to be in a hurry. I just went to the captain. Our team really needs to be adjusted, so there should be no task for the time being."


    "Even if your vacation is over, we should still be in the team."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "I''m not in a hurry. There''s nothing wrong anyway."


    Mu Lin suddenly got anxious, "who said it''s okay?"


    And then seeing her bad smile on her face, dun understood that he had been fooled. He looked at her helplessly and sighed, "Alas, how can you be an instructor like this?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, "of course I can be an instructor. If you don''t believe it, ask them who dares to disagree with me?"


    If it had been before, they would not have cooperated so much, but when they saw several people standing there with signs for a few hours, no one dared to say half a word no.


    So when Mu Lin subconsciously looked up, a group of people shook their heads with tacit understanding, which almost made Mu Lin laugh.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t delay too long in the canteen, and he didn''t joke with Mu Lin again. After all, it''s the identity of the instructor. Even if he wants to inspire them, he can''t openly show his love, right?


    Finally, they returned to the training room again. There were no other people''s eyes. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when the whole person relaxed from the tension, he suddenly realized that it didn''t seem so difficult to accept, at least it wasn''t so difficult to take that step.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "how, do you feel different?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be overcome." Lin Yanxi said and explained to them, "you''ve all seen movies and TV dramas, and even some people should have chased stars."


    "Then you should also know that in the discipline of performance, one is called emancipating nature, which is to let actors put down their formality and burden. To be more popular, it is to be thick skinned."


    "You are not actors, and you will never appear in front of the camera, but you don''t have ng. Once you make a mistake, you can''t come back, and what you pay is likely to be your life."


    "So from now on, everyone should be prepared. I don''t want to see anyone in danger because of this in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" answered almost instinctively.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "very good. Now let''s start to learn. Camouflage on various occasions in combination with your own characteristics."


    "Report!" but at this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi looked over and said, "No. 32, talk!"


    "Instructor, I don''t think it''s vivid and vivid if you just say it with your mouth. I don''t know if you can show us?" No. 32''s voice is not big, but it''s very firm.


    This can be said to be a provocation, but it is not so serious as to make Lin Yanxi peaceful.


    So she was really not angry, just looked at her and smiled, "it''s not impossible for me to make a demonstration, but there''s a request."


    "After my presentation, you need to do it according to my requirements and finish the class in this way all the time."


    After hesitating for a while, someone immediately said, "let''s make a question."


    Lin Yanxi spread his hand, "no problem, just go out."


    "Well, let''s have a party. It''s not too much for the dinner?" the thirty second was the first to say it.


    Other people immediately agreed. This dinner doesn''t sound difficult. As long as a dress or something can hold up, anyone can change.


    But what Lin Yanxi said was to integrate into the environment, but this integration would be a great knowledge. What kind of banquet and how to integrate, but it can''t be done with a dress.


    So they stopped hesitating and followed the thirty second.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, "OK, everyone rest in place and give me some time."


    He ignored them, turned around and randomly selected a few sets of clothes and entered the dressing room.


    When people saw her so happy, some people were worried.


    "We won''t lose again. Seeing how confident she is, why am I so guilty?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We''re not compared with her this time, and how should we evaluate this kind of thing? She thinks it''s OK. We don''t think it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    This remark was immediately approved by everyone. Indeed, this non-standard thing is really the most difficult to grasp.


    As they whispered, time passed.


    In nearly twenty minutes, the door of the dressing room finally opened, and Lin Yanxi came out of it.


    When they saw her coming out, they immediately turned around and looked at her, but when they saw her, they couldn''t help but be stunned and stood there with some silly eyes.


    The people who were caught by the front gear didn''t see it. When they looked at it subconsciously, it was like their expression. However, because they looked at it sideways, the posture fixed there was very strange.


    The original 32 was not so anxious to look at the past. Compared with these people, it was calm, but at this time, I couldn''t help standing up when I saw the strange posture of those people in front.


    When I saw Lin Yanxi from the gap, I saw that she was wearing a backless evening dress, which showed her slender legs, slender waist and perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Long hair was made into a simple shape by her, with exquisite makeup, elegant and young vitality.


    The exposed skin is whiter than ordinary girls, and the skin is enviable. It is extremely dazzling under the dress.


    I believe, not to mention the male soldiers, even the 32nd feels that they can''t move their eyes.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi had expected it. In fact, when they said the topic, Lin Yanxi knew what they were thinking.


    But she didn''t show any flaws. I believe if they knew that Lin Yanxi had participated in the International Film Festival, they would regret the problem.


    The hand with the exquisite bracelet shook in front of them, "why, are you stupid?"


    The crowd finally recovered, "this makeup is really one of the three magic tricks. It''s only a little longer. It''s like changing someone."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi deliberately turned around in front of them, and suddenly heard bursts of cold air.


    Chuckled and stepped forward again, "am I beautiful?"


    Naturally, in exchange for a nod, then Lin Yanxi went to the middle of the team, but it was No. 60 standing there.


    She looked at him with a silky eye and said softly, "Sir, can you invite me to dance?"


    On the 60th, she didn''t recognize the wrong in her words. She nodded like a controlled puppet.


    But he just stretched out his hand. Before he touched Lin Yanxi''s finger, he snapped and was opened by Lin Yanxi.


    The pain in his hand suddenly woke him up, but he also realized what he was doing just now, and his face couldn''t help getting hot.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t investigate his gaffe again. He just put away his expression, looked at them positively and said directly, "usually when we are undercover or perform special tasks and need to get close to any special people, the banquet will be a good way."


    "So the dress up of the banquet is also one of the key points you need to learn." he pointed to himself. "I don''t require you to meet my standards immediately, but at least you can''t show too obvious flaws."


    "In addition..." Lin Yanxi said and pointed to her high heels. "At any formal banquet, it is impolite for women not to wear high heels or high heels less than five centimeters, not just at the banquet, but even on many specific occasions."


    "So we must adapt to it. After all, it is you who accommodate the task, not the task that accommodates you."


    Hearing her words, a limited number of female soldiers changed their faces and couldn''t help asking, "but wearing it, they can''t walk stably. They can''t adapt to such high shoes at ordinary times, let alone the task. What if there are special circumstances?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked directly at the past, "if you don''t adapt, adapt to it."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help humming coldly, "and what I''m talking about here is not that you can walk in it."


    "Instead, you should be able to deal with all kinds of special situations, such as fighting, shooting, running, jumping, and even all kinds of actions you do during training."


    Instantly, Lin Yanxi successfully saw that they changed their faces.

 Chapter 1316

    After that, Lin Yanxi looked at their reaction and couldn''t help smiling strangely, "now I''ve demonstrated to you, so now you should also make what you promised."


    Before they could speak, they said directly, "there are several boxes of shoes behind you, all sizes and sizes are complete. Everyone chooses a pair suitable for themselves. From now on to the end of my training, you should wear it."


    "High heels?" they were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, the female soldiers who are soldiers are not all female men, but also gentle and beautiful. However, if these characters really account for the majority, it is impossible to get this step today.


    It can be said that standing here at this time and even training with male soldiers, several female soldiers who have not been eliminated are really more men than men.


    But it''s hard for them to let them wear high heels at this time.


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry and said directly, "you seem to have forgotten what I just said. High heels are one of your most basic skills. Without this, it''s useless to say more."


    "Who of you has to wear a pair of boots in a dress?"


    As she said, Lin Yanxi saw the unconvinced expression on their faces and took a deep breath before he said, "I know that since entering the military camp, you have been asked not to use cosmetics, wear casual clothes and cut long hair. It can be said that everything about women has nothing to do with you."


    "But here is different. You are no longer ordinary soldiers. Here is the highest honor of soldiers, and you need to do more. You have to learn no matter how difficult it is."


    At this point, his face suddenly changed, "this is the last time I explain to you. From now on, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from any of you. I hope when I change my clothes, I see you do it according to my requirements."


    With that, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to them anymore, and turned and entered the dressing room again.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi''s back, everyone''s expression changed several times. It was No. 32 who took the lead to stand up, "it''s not high heels. What can you do if you wear them?"


    Then he turned and took the lead in looking for his shoes.


    Some people took the lead, and Lin Yanxi''s words just now made them dare not hesitate. They all followed behind No. 32 one by one, leaving only the sympathetic eyes of a group of male soldiers.


    After training together for so long, they don''t have the idea of discrimination, and they even regard them as the same kind for a long time.


    But suddenly, they found that they were different after all. They even thought that these women men suddenly put on high-heeled shoes and became real women, which was strange.


    However, whether the male soldiers look strange or the female soldiers don''t adapt themselves, they can''t change their fate.


    When Lin Yanxi came out, he saw several men standing there in high heels and looking at the anxious men behind them.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi was not surprised, but she held back and walked over directly.


    He looked at them up and down and said directly, "do you have any misunderstanding about my orders?"


    When they were stunned, they immediately said, "did I say that male soldiers can not wear it?"


    Then he didn''t give them reaction time, looked down at the time on his wrist, "I''ll give you five minutes to find your own shoes and put them on right away. I don''t want to waste time on this matter."


    Hearing her order, even if there was more dissatisfaction in my heart, I had to run there to find my own size immediately.


    Looking at the flustered male soldiers and the smiling female soldiers, Lin Yanxi was helpless in his heart, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    Their speed was very fast, and they almost became them within the time required by Lin Yanxi.


    It''s just that the effect is not good. They stand there supporting each other one by one. If they don''t see wearing high heels, they think they are practicing stepping on high bridges.


    Lin Yanxi saw their appearance, but he didn''t explain to them any more, but directly continued, "in addition to the problem of shoes, there are cosmetics."


    "This cosmetics is not only on the face, but also on the body."


    "First of all, as a soldier, it is impossible to protect the skin so well. Whether it is on the face or on the body, it needs to be exposed. In this way, cosmetics play a great role."


    "The other is scars. I think no one among you has not been hurt, and the scars left are likely to become your flaws, and cosmetics can eliminate your flaws."


    Speaking of this, seeing that their reaction seemed strange, I couldn''t help stopping, "do you have any questions?"


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at each other. Then someone asked, "do we need to learn... Make-up?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi said without hesitation, "not only make-up, but also dress up."


    "You can''t simply learn to master the current fashion trends and fashion elements, so that you can deal with them freely in more advanced occasions."


    When she said this, everyone couldn''t help but collapse. They suddenly felt that this was special forces training or film academy training?


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to tell them the big truth. The first day was tense. Telling them all kinds of big truth has wasted a lot of time.


    So after the explanation, he immediately continued, "not just these. Although we have to integrate into the environment, our identity is different after all."


    "So whether it''s dress or casual clothes, it can better hide weapons, which means you''re safer."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi paused, "what you learned today is not what you need to master completely, but what you need to master in the next week."


    "I will teach you all in person. This is a subject you can''t learn... Eliminated!"


    The sound of the two words made them excited and looked at Lin Yanxi immediately.


    They do learn a lot. What Lin Yanxi said is even part of the base, but it is enough for them to learn these when selecting.


    After entering the blood blade, there will naturally be more detailed training.


    But whether they can withstand the current test is their own business.


    As a temporary instructor, I have only one week''s plan. It''s really not easy to teach so many things.


    Naturally, it is more difficult for them to learn these things. It is indeed more difficult for these women to change themselves in only one week.


    But Lin Yanxi also came over like this, so he also knows that people''s potential is unlimited. If they are ordinary people, they suddenly give such great pressure and are likely to crush people.


    But if you want to be a special forces soldier, stress resistance is as important as all kinds of other abilities.


    Perhaps now it seems that such selection and training is really a bit cruel for them.


    But she is from the past. Naturally, she understands that if compared with the future tasks, these are nothing. The real pressure is still behind!


    If you can''t resist these, what kind of blood blade and special forces?


    So the whole blood blade people saw the hard work of the recruits, especially the miserable training of high-heeled shoes, but no one sympathized with them, because everyone who stayed here knew how to change without suffering.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that this course is only for female soldiers. After all, the situation of male and female soldiers is sometimes different. From Lin Yanxi''s experience, female soldiers have more advantages in various special tasks.


    Therefore, this training is mainly aimed at several female soldiers, and no matter how much they can stay in the end, it is good for their future.


    But now that he has trained, Lin Yanxi feels that he can''t only target female soldiers, and male soldiers don''t have the opportunity to encounter such a situation. Therefore, since he has come, why waste such an opportunity.


    So you can see that a group of recruits in the military camp, both men and women, wear high heels every day, eat or do other things, forming a strange scenery.


    If Lin Yanxi hadn''t considered that they had just adapted, he would still take care of them. He wouldn''t even let them go off-road for five kilometers.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi so cruel, many veterans even sweat a little. I can''t help but rejoice that their original instructor was not Lin Yanxi, which is more terrible than adding several groups of physical training every day.


    However, this effect is also amazing. After only three days, both men and women can easily control high-heeled shoes, especially female soldiers, and even more than five centimeters.


    Such an effect is not surprising for Lin Yanxi. After all, she came here like this.


    However, this is not the only one in these three days. Other weapons hiding, makeup and camouflage are basically carried out simultaneously.


    As Lin Yanxi expected, people can sometimes create miracles under pressure.


    If you say these things, in the eyes of ordinary people, even a one-year course may not be able to learn them, but here, it is not so easy to compress them in a very short time, even so comprehensive.


    But in three days, when Lin Yanxi took Mo Lei to test their results, everyone could do it. Wearing appropriate clothes and shoes and wearing appropriate makeup, they came out.


    Seeing such a change, Morey couldn''t help nodding his head, "yes, it seems that this professional thing still needs to be professional."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." Lin Yanxi also answered softly, and then said, "and this is not the end. They only have a watch, not a Li."


    "Just standing here, you may not see the problem, but when you really open your mouth, your whole body is full of flaws."


    When it comes to this, I can''t help sighing, "if you can, you don''t want me to teach the rest, but find a teacher in film performance. Maybe you can find another way to do better."


    "They may not be as good as you. Don''t forget that acting in movies is OK, but we can''t. no actor has such experience, but you do." Morey directly interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi rarely agreed with him and nodded lightly. "Yes, I thought so later. After all, every line is like a mountain. Some things are not taken for granted."


    "So I have to come myself. I''m far from poppy. I really don''t know what I''ll teach."


    Morey patted her directly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the formal training of the team members anyway. Even if I can''t teach you at your level, I don''t blame you."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, "are you comforting me?"


    Morey couldn''t help laughing, but he said, "I''m waiting to see your results."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to him any more and went straight forward, "did you hear what the chief instructor said?"


    Everyone subconsciously nodded, and their faces couldn''t help showing some joy.


    "He praised you, but don''t be happy too early. Now he just learned a fur. As you are now, you don''t need professionals to see it. Even ordinary people can see the problem." Lin Yanxi poured cold water on them impolitely.


    Fortunately, they have been used to the situation of Lin Yanxi these days, so they have not been greatly affected.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was a little lost. He couldn''t help but say directly, "you''ve also seen the next training plan. It''s a performance, but it''s not, but in some ways, it''s a performance."


    "First of all, you have to let yourself believe that you are that person. If you don''t believe yourself, how can others believe it?"


    "But while becoming another person, you have to always remember your identity and your task, rather than being lost in it."


    "So I say you are actors and not actors in a sense."


    It seems a little complicated for her to say so, but it is real. The real battlefield is not so simple, that is, it is not to play handsome, nor is it the kind of drama presented in film and television works.


    There are too many unpredictable dangers in the real confrontation with the enemy or in all kinds of hidden battlefields.


    And since it is unpredictable, no one knows how to face it.


    The only thing they can do is to be better prepared. When you are strong enough, there will never be a problem. She can''t guarantee, but it can increase their survival rate.


    So glancing, Lin Yanxi said directly, "from today on, we will train you in your sense of identity."


    "But before practice, I have good news for you. Male soldiers can no longer wear high heels."


    For her sudden change of topic, everyone was still a little stunned, but then they all reacted, and there was a burst of cheers.


    And seeing a group of male soldiers busy taking off their shoes, I was afraid that Lin Yanxi regretted it.

 Chapter 1317

    It sounds strange for special forces to learn to perform.


    But when you really become this group of people, you will find that they need to learn more than you can imagine.


    Now this is just one of them.


    But when it comes to performance, it is somewhat far fetched. Performance is not a real performance, but needs to change various identities to perform tasks.


    So the way of learning is also different.


    Just like now, Deng Jiayue and Shi Zhili are playing a couple, but their arms are very stiff. Let alone pink, they even think they are enemies.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I said you two don''t act like lovers, but like enemies. Why are you so stiff?"


    Deng Jiayue''s face turned red and hurriedly shook off the hand of No. 60, "but obviously it''s not..."


    "Obviously not, but you can act it out. This is the purpose of your exercise, but now you two appear in front of everyone like enemies. How many people do you think will believe that you are lovers?" Lin Yanxi reluctantly interrupted her.


    But when I saw their faces, I seemed to understand something, "I said... You two won''t really be enemies?"


    The two people''s faces turned red for a moment. Seeing here, Lin Yanxi didn''t understand. He immediately smiled, "it seems that I''m really accurate. It doesn''t need to be changed."


    "Just you two, when will it give me the feeling of finding a couple and when will it end?"


    Then he looked at the others, "don''t be idle, each two people in a group, and I''ll assign you tasks."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately replied.


    But hearing her words, Deng Jiayue''s face changed instantly.


    When Lin Yanxi finished the task for the others and came back to look at them, he also noticed their expressions and suddenly laughed.


    Helpless came over, "let''s talk about it first. What''s the situation between you two?"


    Deng Jiayue hesitated, "in fact, it''s nothing..."


    "The two of us were originally in the same army. He was a straight man with cancer. He always looked down on our female soldiers, so..."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi suddenly understood, suddenly nodded, but suddenly looked at Shi Yueru and asked, "is that so?"


    Shi Zhili was immediately inspired and hurriedly put his hand, "nothing... Nothing."


    "Don''t look down on female soldiers, or there is no contradiction?" Lin Yanxi guessed at his expression.


    In fact, from the recruit company to now, Lin Yanxi has not encountered such problems once or twice, so she can understand Deng Jiayue''s anger.


    So he snorted coldly, "look down on female soldiers, what do you think of me?"


    Shi freely felt that his tongue was knotted and said in embarrassment, "Instructor... Of course you are very excellent."


    Seeing that he was sweating on his forehead, Lin Yanxi no longer forced him, but turned to Deng Jiayue, "I can understand that I am despised and think you can''t. naturally, such a feeling is very angry."


    "But this feeling can''t affect the training. If others look up to you, you can''t change it if you''re angry, but you have to fight back with your own strength."


    "When you do better than everyone, and no one dares to say you can''t, these will never affect you."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" Deng Jiayue answered loudly after hearing the light in front of her eyes.


    Hearing her answer, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "I don''t care what the situation was between you two before. It doesn''t matter if you hate each other. It doesn''t matter if you secretly love each other. Forget it for me."


    "From now on, he is your boyfriend, you are her girlfriend, and you are in love, do you understand?"


    But this time, they hesitated.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something. Looking at them, he asked unexpectedly, "haven''t you ever been in love?"


    They were a little embarrassed, but they nodded without concealing.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "even if you haven''t been in love, you''ve seen others talk. If you haven''t even seen others, you''ve always seen them in TV dramas and novels?"


    "It''s good for you to play the role and have had life experience, but you can''t have all of them. If you''re asked to play the role of drug addict, can you really take drugs?"


    Seeing that they were still ignorant, Lin Yanxi reluctantly pointed to the next 60, "come here, I''ll be your girlfriend from now on."


    "Ah?" Shi freely looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    "Ah, what? I''ll show you again. When I see a little boy like you?" Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    When she was talking to them, she had attracted other attention, and more directly surrounded to listen. At this time, when she heard her words, she couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, it was even more embarrassing for Shi freely.


    But I can only come forward with a hard head and gently nod my head, "instructor, I understand."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to the people on one side. When they looked at him, they went straight forward, suddenly stretched out their hands to caress his face, and asked with a worried face, "freely, are you not eating well or sleeping well these days? People are thin and black."


    As he said, he stared at him like a light, "I''m really worried about you. Do you know?"


    For a moment, I just looked at their selection personnel like a joke, and suddenly calmed down.


    Because at this time, I saw that Lin Yanxi was no longer the strict instructor on weekdays, nor the girl who was deliberately angry with them at that time. In their eyes, now she is Shi freely''s girlfriend.


    He looked at Shi freely with a star like face. This expression seems to be able to make up a romantic TV play.


    Shi Zhili, who was among them, was even more confused. He didn''t know how to take the move. He looked at her and coughed, "it''s... it''s not much hard."


    As soon as Lin Yanxi heard it, he seemed to cry. "He said it wasn''t hard. It was like changing a person."


    "I said I wouldn''t let you come. You didn''t listen. You had to be a special force. As a result, the special forces had suffered so much before they did it. Have you thought about my feelings?"


    After all, Shi freely was the elite who was elected. At this time, Lin Yanxi took him with him. Naturally, he soon reacted, but he didn''t dare to touch Lin Yanxi. He could only stand there and explain, "who said he didn''t consider you, I''m for you."


    "Only by being a special forces soldier can I be stronger and better protect you, so now all these hard work is worth it."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi in a trance

 Chapter 1318

    Lin Yanxi put it quickly and collected it quickly. Seeing that he had entered the state, he immediately looked positive, "well, that''s the feeling. Do you understand?"


    A word made everyone wake up, but Shi freely looked at her foolishly.


    Lin Yanxi took a step back and faced everyone. "I know it''s too harsh for you to take such standards, but at least I don''t want to see you take the people around you as enemies. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" everyone immediately stood at attention and replied loudly.


    When she wanted to say something more, she felt a look, subconsciously looked at the past, but found that Mu Lin was standing not far away, which made her silly. For a moment, she was not sure how much he saw.


    There was some embarrassment in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I nodded at him before I looked back and said to them, "feel it yourself. In addition, remember the training of hidden weapons. I''ll check it when I come back."


    Hearing their answer, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, nodded lightly and turned away.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi left, all the talents dared to spread out and still train. As soon as Deng Jiayue looked up and wanted to say something to Shi freely, she found that he was still in a daze.


    Stunned, he couldn''t help slapping the past, "what are you looking at? People are gone."


    Shi freely woke up and looked at her angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Deng Jiayue, who was yelled by him, was not angry this time. Instead, she looked at him with a smile, "Shi freely, don''t tell me that just now, will you end your love for our instructor?"


    Shua''s face turned red in an instant. "What are you talking about?"


    Deng Jiayue originally took the opportunity to make fun of him, but seeing his reaction at this time, she was stunned and looked at him up and down in doubt. Some couldn''t believe whether it was his own guess.


    Feeling her eyes, Shi freely finally woke up and pushed her away, "what do you think, do you still train?"


    Deng Jiayue was no longer so angry as every time. Instead, she looked at him with a smile in her eyes, which immediately made Shi freely more angry.


    As embarrassed as Shi Zhili, naturally there is Lin Yanxi.


    If it was just teaching, or even just facing those students, she would not be embarrassed. She can distinguish between work and life.


    What''s more, she just said a few words. According to her own words, these are also the needs of the task.


    But I didn''t expect Mu Lin to suddenly appear here. For a moment, I don''t know how much he saw. I have no reason to feel guilty.


    "You... When did you come?" just walked in front of him, and Lin Yanxi asked carefully.


    Mu Lin looked up at the direction and said directly, "just when my girlfriend just touched someone else''s face."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke with a mouthful of saliva. He looked at him helplessly, "I''m giving them a lecture!"


    "Well, the teaching method is really special." Mu Lin snorted coldly.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Yo, are you jealous?"


    Mu Lin''s face didn''t collapse any more, and finally showed a somewhat strange expression, but when he looked at Lin Yanxi, he could only sigh helplessly, "after training, it''s training. Don''t use your hands and feet."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded hard, "yes, Captain lone wolf!"


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and nodded on her forehead, "I''m not your captain, I''m your husband!"


    Then he suddenly took her hand, "go, take you to a place."


    Before Lin Yanxi came to ask urgently, he took him out, but although he kept up with his speed, he still asked, "what''s the situation? Are you angry and want to kill people?"


    "Even if I have that heart, I don''t have that ability. It''s not certain who will kill when fighting!" Mu Lin said and shook his head. "We haven''t fought for a long time. I don''t know if we can beat you now."


    Lin Yanxi heard a cold hum, "it''s OK to mention it?"


    "Now think about it, I don''t seem to have avenged the year. I not only beat me, but also beat me in front of so many people, which hurt my body and my heart. Do you think you deserve me?"


    Mu Lin, who was looking for the back account, was a little embarrassed. "It seems that you will remember this matter for a lifetime."


    "Wife, I can''t do it if I''m wrong. If I can go back to the beginning, I will hold on to the original me, even if I get beaten up."


    He said, but he had arrived at Mu Lin''s car. Lin Yanxi''s attention was transferred when he was strong, "what''s the situation? Where are we going?"


    Mu Lin smiled and directly pulled her into the car. "Don''t ask so much first. You''ll know when you arrive."


    Lin Yanxi was amused to see him sell off, but he didn''t ask any more. He fastened his seat belt and looked at what tricks he was playing.


    Blood blade''s base camp is located in a remote place. Because of the special situation, it is still different from ordinary troops.


    But no matter what special forces or blood blades are ordinary people, they all have their own lives, and there are many families of officers and soldiers.


    So slowly, a family area was established not far from the base camp.


    Most of the people living here are blood blade''s family members, or some local equipment, which can be said to be quite complete. When they are idle, even some blood blade''s personnel come here for meat.


    However, Lin Yanxi and his colleagues spend more time outside than in Xueren. They don''t have many opportunities to come here.


    Just looking at the direction Mu Lin was driving, it seemed that it was there. I couldn''t help wondering what could be concealed?


    But she didn''t ask again, just sat quietly beside him.


    Seeing that she stopped asking, Mu Lin was not used to it. "You don''t wonder why I brought you here?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "I''m not curious."


    Mu Lin was stuffy for a while. He snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "you little heartless."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "you don''t want to give me a surprise, but if you know in advance, it won''t be a surprise, so I''d better wait for your surprise!"


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly, but accelerated the speed. Finally, he drove into a community and stopped directly in front of the building.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but before she asked, Mu Lin pointed to it, "go, go up first."


    He said so. Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more, but when he walked up, he couldn''t help feeling a little more strange.


    Seeing that she finally looked silly, Mu Lin smiled proudly, "don''t worry, I won''t sell you."

 Chapter 1319

    When he saw that a new room had been arranged in front of him, Lin Yanxi was a little silly.


    Staring at the brand-new room in front of her, all the decoration and layout are based on her preferences, which is really a special surprise.


    Needless to ask, I also understand at this time that Mu Lin secretly installed a new house, but didn''t tell her, so I''m waiting to surprise her at this time!


    So I really don''t need to ask at this time. I also know why Mu Lin brought her mysteriously.


    When I got back to my mind and looked at Mu Lin again, I also had a smile on my face. I stepped forward and asked softly, "honestly, how long have you been hiding from me?"


    "Never mind how long I''ve been preparing. Tell me if you like it first?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "of course, you are arranged according to my preferences. How can I not like it?"


    "But what about you? Where are you?"


    After listening, Mu Lin joked deliberately, "I obviously gave it to you. How can I have my things?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was ridiculed by him, immediately hit him with an angry punch, but he didn''t really work hard, otherwise the punch would really spit blood.


    Mu Lin smiled and took her hand. "Your preference is mine, as long as you like it."


    Then he immediately explained, "in fact, when our marriage report was approved, I bought this house and wanted to surprise you with the early decoration and the marriage report."


    "I just didn''t expect that the sudden task disrupted my plan and had to show you the marriage report in advance. Now there is only such a surprise left."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I really like it."


    Mu Lin laughed even more happily. He took her to each room to visit. He explained, "here is in the family area, and the living conditions are convenient. There is basically nothing missing."


    "And it''s close to the brigade. When we rest, we don''t have to live in the single dormitory. We can go home."


    Hearing the word "go home", Lin Yanxi was inexplicably warm in his heart and nodded hard, "yes, go home..."


    From today on, she has her own home. She feels a little sour and strange in her heart.


    Mu Lin came forward and gently hugged her in his arms. "This will be our home in the future. We will live together."


    "Lin Yanxi, will you marry me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi leaned against his arms and said with a smile, "you''re really not romantic at all. Where is this proposal? It''s forcing marriage."


    "Whether it''s a proposal or a forced marriage, it works." Mu Lin said, holding her arm tightly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t struggle. He nodded his head in his arms and answered his words.


    Feeling her reaction, Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger. He really wanted to go on like this and stop time.


    However, no matter how reluctant they are, they can''t delay too long. Although they are not selecting students, they are instructors, which can be regarded as sneaking out to abuse power for personal gain.


    So just after giving Lin Yanxi a surprise, he must go back immediately, otherwise the group of people will not turn the sky.


    All the way back to the base camp, it seemed that the atmosphere in the car was somewhat different. Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin from time to time, but found that he would occasionally look back at her, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Drive well," said Lin Yanxi, glancing at him.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "don''t worry, I can open this road with my eyes closed."


    Sure enough, even if Mu Lin was so absent-minded, he drove the car back to the base camp safely.


    Lin Yanxi patted him as he got off the bus. "Darling, don''t be angry. I''ll see how they are, and then I''ll come back to accompany you."


    Mu Lin nodded reluctantly, "OK, but I remind you that you are a lord now. You should pay attention to the influence."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and patted his face, "lone wolf, I find you are also very cute when you eat vinegar!"


    Seeing that his face turned red in an instant, Lin Yanxi smiled even more happily. He waved his hand at him and turned away without looking back.


    Returning to the training ground, I saw that the selection personnel were still training in groups and did not relax because of her departure, which reassured Lin Yanxi. At least they still had their own persistence and didn''t need her to stare at them all the time.


    Looking at them from a distance, although they were still a little astringent, but they had become more skilled in their performance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding.


    Then he sorted out his emotions, as if nothing had happened, and went straight over, "how''s the training?"


    When they heard her voice, they immediately returned to their senses and stood at attention, but no one answered her.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at them up and down, "how can no one dare to say?"


    "We..." Deng Jiayue said with some confidence, "there should be progress!"


    "What is should?" Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look.


    But he didn''t give her a chance to explain any more. He said directly, "it''s no use just saying it. You two come out and I''ll see what progress you''ve made."


    The two people named by her immediately smiled bitterly, but they also stood up directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the two faces. It didn''t seem so embarrassed. He did make some progress, but he still said, "I''ll give you a proposition."


    After silence, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "it''s so simple for you two to pretend to be lovers to track the target character, but I don''t want to see any embarrassing expressions."


    Then he looked behind them, "128, come and be the target."


    Pan Yimeng was called and stood up with a busy response.


    After looking at them, they walked forward unintentionally.


    The two looked at each other. Deng Jiayue put her hand on Shi Zhili''s arm. It was really much more natural than just now.


    The two close people followed pan Yimeng not far or near, and there would be some interaction from time to time. They were so embarrassed that they were really much less, and they did look more like real lovers.


    Although Lin Yanxi seems to have many problems here, she has to admit that they have made rapid progress.


    In terms of tracking, Lin Yanxi found that the two people should have been trained in this aspect, at least there is no problem in this aspect.


    I believe it would be more natural if only one of them followed.


    But what Lin Yanxi wants now is not this. After looking at them, they immediately shouted, "the target character is very alert. Look back and spy. There is no shelter around you!"

 Chapter 1320

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s order, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Deng Jiayue reacted first. When pan Yimeng turned back, she suddenly turned around and grabbed Shi freely and rushed to his arms.


    Shi freely was surprised, and the whole man suddenly froze there.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to see her reaction, but then he smiled and patted his hands, "yes, the emergency response is good."


    "It seems that there is indeed progress," said Shi freely. "Of course, it would be better if you didn''t cooperate like a wood."


    As soon as she released her grip, Deng Jiayue burst out laughing, but Shi Zhili''s face turned red.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi immediately reacted and nodded, "well, that''s it. Continue training. I hope you can be more natural."


    At this point, the topic turned, "in addition, what''s the matter with weapon hiding?"


    Lin Yanxi took a step forward, patted pan Yimeng who had just come, and a dagger fell down.


    Pan Yimeng didn''t even have a hurry to respond, so he heard the sound of the dagger falling to the ground, and the expression on his face suddenly froze there. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he didn''t know how to react.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, lowered his head, picked up the dagger on the ground and bumped in front of them, "this is your weapon, but it''s also your life."


    "Believe me, if you were on a mission just now, you would face more than just a lack of weapons."


    After listening to her words, pan Yimeng immediately lowered his head.


    Lin Yanxi looked at others, "you don''t have to think I''m just talking about him. In my eyes, all of you are unqualified!"


    "Hiding weapons is so that no one will find them, but what are you now, just carrying them?"


    "Everyone will read the tutorial on concealed weapons again. They will still check each other in groups."


    "Yes!" the crowd stood at attention and answered loudly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and threw the dagger back to pan Yimeng with satisfaction.


    Since she came to be the instructor, she naturally had to do a good job and teach everyone everything in the plan.


    It''s not that she wants to be so harsh on them. The time is too short. What she can do is limited, so she has to teach them all within such a time.


    The problem of time is not only because Lin Yanxi is eager to go home, but also because the training time of the selection camp is there. Even if she wants to prolong the time, she doesn''t have that chance.


    A group of recruits who have just solved a problem and ushered in new difficulties are about to collapse.


    I didn''t expect that being a special forces soldier was so troublesome. He not only had to be physically passable, but also could act.


    In fact, it was Mo Lei who advanced this project in order to take care of Lin Yanxi''s time. If they received all the training in the selection camp, they would be more impressed. Special forces are not only physically good, but also able to act. They are omnipotent.


    Lin Yanxi ignored their thoughts, but still carried out according to his plan.


    Of course, she also knows that her plan is a little too nervous, and this selection is the first time to recruit so many female soldiers, which can be said to be different from before.


    This makes Lin Yanxi look indifferent on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    While training here, the other side has been communicating with Liu Hanyang and looking at their psychological status.


    But fortunately, although her training is difficult, her physical and psychological requirements are not so high, at least so far there are no problems.


    For such a situation, Lin Yanxi was relieved. After all, she took over these people temporarily and didn''t know them as well as Mo Lei, so she was still worried about this training.


    Fortunately, the plan went smoothly day by day, and their progress was obvious.


    As time passed, Lin Yanxi scolded a group of people like her grandson every day. At this time, there was already a model.


    When Morey sees them again, both men and women can wear high-heeled shoes steadily, and even walk like flying, not to mention clothes, which can be matched with clothes suitable for task occasions at any time.


    Not to mention that the fashion magazines of that season can almost recite and directly control the current fashion trend.


    Mo Lei took back his surprised eyes and looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, you can!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s only this week. It''s the only way for the time being. If the time is longer, the effect will be better."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help feeling, "I''m looking forward to them becoming a member of blood blade."


    Morey smiled and looked over. "Are you so confident in them?"


    "If you can''t enter the blood blade at all, aren''t you busy in vain?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "no, someone will stay after all, and I have a hunch that more than one female soldier can pass this time."


    "So sure?" Mo Lei looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Although Lin Yanxi has proved in the blood blade that women soldiers can also be special forces, in their view, Lin Yanxi is a special case and does not represent the majority.


    So he was worried about joining so many female soldiers in this selection. He didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be so confident.


    "You have no confidence in them. In fact, many female soldiers have strength, but lack a chance." Lin Yanxi said, looking at the selection personnel, "and I can see that their potential is still hidden."


    "Especially some of the female soldiers, I''m really optimistic about them," said Mo Lei. "Cultivate them well. Maybe we''ll rely on them in the future."


    Morey was shocked, "I see, my eldest lady!"


    Lin Yanxi immediately said, "don''t be lazy!"


    Morey couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry. In fact, I don''t want to be this instructor, but I''m also very optimistic about them."


    "I really want to cultivate them and become real blood blade people."


    "But whether they can stay in the end depends on themselves. There is no doubt about their ability. They have the ability to persist until now, but sometimes it depends on whether they can survive."


    "Some people have that ability, but they are short of breath. If they hold on, maybe they can stay."


    Lin Yanxi also came from this. Naturally, he understood these and nodded gently at him. "You have to think like this. Whether you can stay or not, such an experience is good for them."


    "Just like me, who could have thought I would come back after I left?"

 Chapter 1321

    Lin Yanxi''s words did give him some comfort. He took a deep breath and came back to his mind, "thank you anyway."


    "Otherwise, I really don''t know how to teach this project. You asked me to teach a group of female soldiers to wear high-heeled shoes and dresses. They are not convinced, are they?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "there was no female instructor at that time. Didn''t you still bring me out?"


    "There were no poppies at that time. Without her, we would have no experience." Morey couldn''t help sighing when he thought of that time.


    Listening to his mention of poppy, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. "We also saw her this time."


    "Just didn''t come back together, and I don''t know how she is now?"


    "Are you still worried about her?" Morey was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "what misunderstanding do you have about us? I''m not really friends with her, but I don''t hate her to death. She''s on a mission now. I''m worried that some of her are not normal?"


    Morey laughed when she said this, "I didn''t say anything else. Don''t worry!"


    And then he looked at her, "but you don''t have to worry about her. You haven''t known her for so long, and you''re almost a fine fox. Who can do with her?"


    Although this metaphor is not appropriate, it is really consistent. I smiled helplessly and could only nod my head.


    At this time, Morey looked at the students, but suddenly thought of something, "come on, let''s gather."


    Seeing that they quickly gathered together, he said, "today is the last day of your camouflage reconnaissance training. Your instructor Lin has taught you for so long. You must finally show her a result?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that it was the last day, but they were busy answering.


    Morey laughed and arranged roles for them directly. Then he somehow made up a script.


    Hearing this complicated relationship, let alone the students were stunned. Even Lin Yanxi had a big head.


    But in front of the students, they can''t dismantle his platform. Only when they think about their identity, they turn around and look at Morey, "it seems that you don''t have to worry about losing your job after you change jobs. Maybe you can break into the entertainment industry."


    After listening, Morey said directly, "your questions are too simple. I just make the situation more complicated to see if they can adapt."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst into laughter, but after all, it was just practice. No matter how, it was not too much. He didn''t stop him, and directly sat down to watch them act.


    When he just arranged his identity, Morey called them one by one and told them separately. Now everyone present knows nothing except his identity and the identity of the people related to him.


    Even some of their own people who are not in separate contact with them are not clear to them.


    In this, we should test their on-the-spot adaptability, response ability, and even their ability to identify.


    Even if they have all their previous abilities, but not the last one, they are really likely to kill their own people by mistake.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly became interested. "It''s still interesting. If you really kill your own people in the end, it''s funny."


    Morey smiled and said, "save these little rabbits who don''t know heaven and earth are too crazy. Let them know that undercover is not so easy to do."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding his head this time, "this is indeed."


    When he saw that they had begun, he stopped talking and calmed down to watch the changes in their presence.


    The ''script'' given by Morey is absolutely huge. After all, it involves so many people. It''s too simple to play, and there are enough characters and forces involved.


    The main thing is that criminals from both sides conduct transactions, and because things are important, both sides have inside information about each other.


    In the case of such a transaction, the military and police personnel also stared at them and sent undercover personnel respectively, but they did not know each other.


    This situation is complicated enough, but Morey thinks it is not enough, so he arranges some dual identities, which makes the chaos more complicated.


    It would be easier to say that they started the drill when they first went undercover, but now they start with the transaction, that is, the final result, which is really not easy for them.


    But knowing that it was not simple, Lin Yanxi didn''t open his mouth, but let them play by themselves.


    Their task is very simple. Criminals want to trade and find out the inside line, and the inside line naturally wants to prevent them from trading.


    At the beginning of the transaction, Lin Yanxi watched a group of people mix together, each with their own actions and ideas. The scene was chaotic.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help covering his forehead, "forget it, I took back what I just said, they''re still far away!"


    Morey laughed, "don''t rush to a conclusion!"


    "In their current situation, they still don''t understand the connotation of undercover. It''s just superficial, but even so, it''s also a progress. After all, they couldn''t even do these a few days ago."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also knows that the progress of these people has been obvious, but it does not mean that they can really graduate. It is normal to have problems.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, suppressed his impulse to stop, and continued to watch.


    If Lin Yanxi were not an instructor and looked at their "play" from an objective point of view, there would still be many commendable places.


    I even found a few people dressed up as bad guys, which was very suitable, but the advantages were a few after all. Moreover, in such a chaotic scene, several people who had some advantages were brought together to mess up the rhythm.


    Soon, the results came out.


    When they gathered and stood there, they were embarrassed. Obviously, they also felt their own problems.


    Seeing their reaction, Morey smiled and asked, "how do you feel about your performance?"


    "No... not good." a voice came one after another, and I didn''t dare to look like an atmosphere.


    "There seems to be some self-knowledge. Now who can tell me if you have found everyone''s identity?" Morey said directly.


    The people looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and shouted directly on the 33rd, "report, I can!"


    Seeing that Morey nodded his head, he immediately said, "No. 128 is from the police, but he was sent by No. 2 criminal to the hands of No. 1 criminal. It can be said to be a double undercover."


    "No. 60 is from the military. His online address is No. 18, but he was sent by No. 1 criminal to No. 2 criminal. He doesn''t know the identity of police personnel. Instead, he suspects that No. 128 is the person of No. 2 criminal."


    Hearing her words, Morey couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Yes, these two are all right. Go on."

 Chapter 1322

    Seeing that Morey affirmed her statement, Deng Jiayue was immediately happy and hurriedly continued to say her findings one by one.


    After listening to this, Mo Lei turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she nodded, he said again, "it''s not bad. At least there are some bright spots, not without any advantages."


    Speaking of this, her eyes fell on Deng Jiayue, "but it''s just such an advantage."


    Deng Jiayue originally had a somewhat proud look, but when she heard his words, her face suddenly froze.


    Lin Yanxi also stood up at this time, walked over and patted Mo Lei, "let me say a few words!"


    Mo Lei naturally wouldn''t object. He nodded his head and stepped back to one side. Lin Yanxi took a step forward and said, "I''m not your instructor, so I can''t teach you all the time."


    "I''m just temporarily helping to teach you for so few days, and it''s still such a unique project."


    "Because the selection time is limited, I can''t spend too much time teaching you these, so our course can only be here for the time being."


    "At least in the future, whether you can stay in the blood blade or not, I hope what I teach you can come in handy and really help you perform your tasks in the future, which will not waste our fate these days."


    Hearing her words, several people all looked over. Deng Jiayue looked at Mo Lei and saw that he didn''t look straight again, so she boldly asked, "instructor, are you going to just... Assist in selection or go?"


    "I didn''t select this item in my task, and I''m not a member of the selection team, so what I said so far is really over."


    "I have my own business. You also have your training. I don''t know who will teach you next and what training it is. But no matter what training it is, I hope you can pass and see you in the blood blade in the future."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to make the atmosphere so sad. Then he nodded to Mo Lei, "well, now the selection camp is back to you."


    Morey smiled and then waved to her, "if you want to go, go quickly. Don''t shake my military heart."


    Lin Yanxi naturally knew that he was not sincere, but just joking. He smiled, nodded to them, and turned away without looking back.


    The selection of team members did not have this sad time. Lin Yanxi left Morey and took over the training again. They also had to enter the devil training camp again.


    Back to the bedroom, I saw Liu Hanyang tidying up her clothes. By the way, I also took back the military uniform she had just washed.


    When I saw Lin Yan Xi coming in, he could not help complaining. "I said you didn''t cross your uniform when you left, and you washed it all over again. I think you''re too busy."


    "It''s been several months." Lin Yanxi whispered.


    Liu Hanyang looked at her, "I think you didn''t put your mind on the military uniform at all. Do you want to go home?"


    Then he sighed with emotion, "we''ve been in a bedroom for so long, and you''re not going home for the first time. When did you say you cared about the image? Once you came back directly from the battlefield and went home directly. It''s not much more embarrassing than now, but I haven''t seen you think much."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I know nothing can hide from you."


    "I don''t think so. Although my parents have seen Mu Lin, this time they can officially take him home. The situation is different!"


    Hearing her explanation, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled, "I know, it''s all ironed for you."


    "Thank you, sister Liu. I know you are the best to me." Lin Yanxi immediately came forward to hug her and kissed her face.


    Liu Hanyang gave her a funny look, "I said how can you still be like a child? Just like you are now, when you are seen by your students, I don''t know how to laugh at you!"


    "They are not my students now. Just now I have been officially liberated." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    And then he thought of something, "by the way, I can change back to my clothes at the end of this. It''s really hard to wear casual clothes these days."


    She really did what she said. She went directly to the wardrobe and found the training clothes. She changed them neatly.


    Seeing her action, Liu Hanyang didn''t stop, but turned his head and asked, "has Morey let you go?"


    "What can I do if he doesn''t let me go?" Lin Yanxi answered while finishing her clothes. "Sister Liu, he let me go. When are you going to let me go here?"


    "I don''t count. Do you think your situation has met the requirements for leaving?" Liu Hanyang asked directly.


    "Of course. Do you think I have a problem now?" after changing the camouflage, Lin Yanxi went directly to her and stood at attention. "Comrade chief, Lin Yanxi has recovered and asked for permission."


    Liu Hanyang looked at her helplessly shaking his head, "forget it, if I stop you again, I will become a villain."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Let''s go with Mu Lin. I believe you know your situation now. Even if you don''t fully recover, you can adjust yourself."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hear the words behind. When he heard her release, he directly came forward and hugged her again, "I said, sister Liu is the best."


    "Cough..." but when they were laughing, a cough came from the door.


    As soon as the movements in their hands stopped, they couldn''t help looking up at the past, but they were seeing Mu Lin standing outside the door with a joking smile. "Sister Liu is the best. What am I?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "whatever you are."


    Mu Lin saw her eyes and hurriedly explained with a smile, "I just knocked on the door, but you didn''t answer. Your door is open again. I really don''t blame me."


    "OK, you two don''t pretend. Come in if you want to come in!" Liu Hanyang interrupted him at this time and asked him to come in again.


    Mu Lin was not polite and walked in directly. "I''m not looking for the eldest lady today. I''m looking for sister Liu."


    Hearing what he said, they both looked up.


    But Mu Lin took the folder in his hand and said, "I''m here to send this. This is a new order from the team, because now the situation in the team is somewhat complex, and there are many teams lacking people, but the situation of each team is different, and the people needed are also different."


    "In order to use the most appropriate people where they are most needed, we intend to make a more detailed evaluation of the selected personnel, and psychological evaluation is also an important part."

 Chapter 1323

    As soon as he heard the business, Liu Hanyang quickly put away his smile.


    While receiving the document, he asked, "I already have a detailed assessment here, and I have reported it regularly. Isn''t that enough?"


    "The assessment we mentioned is not what you did before. Before, our psychological counseling and assessment were aimed at the mental health problems of our members."


    "But this time, in addition to these, they also need to make a comprehensive evaluation of their psychological tolerance and character direction, and then they will match according to various abilities and characters." Mu Lin explained to her without concealing it directly.


    Liu Hanyang nodded with satisfaction. "This is also a good thing. Even if people with different personalities have relative abilities, they react differently in the face of danger."


    "So the best thing for members of a team is that they complement each other. Of course, ability is also very important."


    Mu Lin replied, "yes, that''s what we planned, so we intend to reassess everyone."


    "In terms of the final comprehensive results, who is more suitable for which team."


    Hearing his words, Liu Hanyang immediately nodded, "OK, in the next days, I will not only monitor their psychological status, but also carry out various inspections for your reference."


    Mu Lin hurriedly smiled and nodded, "yes, that''s what we want."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing. "This selection should be nothing for your team. You don''t lack people. Why is it so urgent?"


    "Who says we don''t lack people?" Mu Lin said directly.


    He also pointed to Lin Yanxi, "our sniper has lacked an observer for a long time."


    After listening to his words, they almost didn''t laugh, "when is this all going on, and Lin Yanxi hasn''t been used to it. You just want to find an observer for her now?"


    "You don''t have to go there, but if there is one suitable, you really need one." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "if there''s no way, there''s no way."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, because the situation of team X was special. Although there were two snipers, Mu Lin was always in charge of command, so although they often cooperated, they never had an observer.


    But at this time, hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi was also surprised, "when was this decided? Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s just that there are a lot of selected personnel and their quality is good. All the teams are focused on it, and we can''t fall behind, can we?" said Mu Lin with a smile, "but our team''s other positions are very stable now, so we want to find you a sniper."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "then you''ll find it slowly!"


    "You don''t care about your own observation hands. It seems that your mind is in another place now." Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but he directly pushed her out. "Go busy with your business. You still have the mood to tease me about so many things."


    Liu Hanyang really wanted to go, but she pushed her so much that she couldn''t miss this opportunity. As she walked out, she deliberately sighed, "just said I was the best, but now as soon as she turned around, she forgot me. It''s really heartless."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly looked at her leaving back, "Sister Liu is really..."


    Seeing Liu Hanyang leave, Mu Lin asked again, "what''s the situation with you two?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered, turned his head and looked at him, suddenly smiled, "guess?"


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin immediately responded, "Sister Liu passed your psychological test and let you leave?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodded, Mu Lin stepped forward and picked Lin Yanxi up, "great, you can finally go to Beijiang."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was a burst of laughter, reached out and patted him, motioned to put himself down, "do you want to go to Beijiang so much?"


    Mu Lin put her down, "of course I want to go."


    But when I said this, I suddenly coughed, "but... I think I''m still a little nervous."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I''ve seen big scenes, and I''m afraid of my father?"


    "This is not to turn his baby away. Of course I''m afraid." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing. "But I have to go even if I''m nervous. I''ve been waiting for this day for so long, and finally I''ve waited."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "you don''t want to go now?"


    He said and pointed out, "it''s getting dark. Do you want to visit my parents at midnight?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help knocking on her head. "What are you talking about? I''ll break the door again and go straight to the bedroom for decapitation?"


    Lin Yanxi was also amused by him and smiled, "then don''t waste it here. Do what you should do. Don''t I have nothing to do tomorrow. You''re busy again."


    "You''re right. I''ll prepare now, hand over all the work in my hand, and I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning." without stopping, I ran out immediately.


    The two people left one after another, and the room became quiet.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and turned to look at her military uniform. Liu Hanyang not only ironed her military uniform, but also sorted it and hung it in the wardrobe. Several sets of uniforms were hung there, as straight as a soldier standing in a military posture.


    The others didn''t need to be prepared. They were idle for a while.


    In fact, Mu Lin said he was nervous. Why isn''t Lin Yanxi different from going home every time, or even from taking Mu Lin back last time? How can she be as calm as usual.


    She told Mu Lin to go back and prepare. Naturally, it was impossible to disturb him again. After dinner, she didn''t want to go back to her bedroom so early, so she habitually walked to the training ground.


    Maybe just finished a training, Morey didn''t add any more. At this time, the recruits had been disbanded.


    However, he only took a few steps, but when he saw the familiar figure sitting not far away, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the lonely appearance, he couldn''t help walking past.


    "It''s so late. Are you looking at the stars here?"


    Hearing the sound, the man subconsciously looked up and saw that it was Lin Yanxi. He jumped up and gave Lin Yanxi a military salute.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "it''s not training time. Sit down!"


    Then she took the lead in sitting down, and waited for a long time. She didn''t see her sitting down. She couldn''t help looking up and looking at the past, "Deng Jiayue, am I so terrible that I scared you like this?"


    Deng Jiayue shook her head and sat down with her. "How did the instructor come out so late?"

 Chapter 1324

    Hearing that she took the initiative to speak, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "bored, come out and walk around."


    Then he turned and looked at her, "what''s the situation with you? You''re so tired of training, and you''re still in the mood to come out?"


    Deng Jiayue hesitated, but she still said, "I''m not used to taking a break so early. I can''t sleep in my bedroom and run around."


    Hearing her answer, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it seems that the amount of training is not strong enough to sleep?"


    Deng Jiayue smiled awkwardly, and looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "instructor, are you also a blood blade?"


    Seeing her staring at her military uniform, Lin Yanxi nodded, "of course, or what do you think?"


    "I......" Deng Jiayue hesitated and said, "at first, we thought you were someone''s family. We enjoyed such privilege because of your special status."


    "Later, we lost completely under your hand. We thought you should be seconded from other troops. Otherwise, why haven''t you been wearing our military uniform?"


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. "I don''t wear a military uniform. Naturally, there is a reason why I don''t wear it, but now I know?"


    Deng Jiayue nodded her head, but then she thought of something again. Suddenly, she raised her head fiercely, "are you the legendary female soldier of blood blade?"


    "What''s the name?" Lin Yanxi asked with a laugh.


    "We heard before the selection that you were the first female soldier of blood blade. Because of your success, so many female students were recruited when blood blade was selected again, so we have to thank you for coming here."


    Then he looked at her with emotion, "so you are a legend and an idol in our eyes."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that her own affairs had been spread like this in these people''s eyes.


    He smiled awkwardly, "in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you pass. I''m just an ordinary member of blood blade now. I''m just one step closer to blood blade than you."


    "When the selection is over, more than one female soldier should stay."


    Hearing her words, Deng Jiayue, who was just a little excited, suddenly fell silent, "instructor, do you say... Can I pass the selection?"


    Looking at her expression and the look of instant depression, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand why she appeared here at this time.


    "Are you worried that you can''t pass the selection?" Lin Yanxi asked directly without nonsense.


    I don''t know if the atmosphere is more relaxed at this time, or if Lin Yanxi is no longer their instructor at this time, let her relax her guard and directly say, "yes, the training intensity is getting stronger and stronger now. Only one devil week is enough for me. I''m really worried about what will happen in the next training."


    Lin Yanxi directly asked, "you can''t even sleep because you''re worried about this?"


    Seeing her nod, he asked again, "what do you think you''re here for?"


    "Of course, I want to be a member of blood blade. If I want to do it, I want to do the best. Don''t let people look down on me anymore." Deng Jiayue said ruthlessly.


    "What if you really can''t choose?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "if you go back in such a panic, you will feel too ashamed and think they will look down on you more?"


    "But have you ever thought that you can come here better than most people, so you don''t have to care about their eyes. What about the female soldiers? They can''t come to the selection camp, but they come here with excellent results."


    "And... You''re not here for them. If you really just want to fight for face, you really don''t need to stay here. You didn''t take the blood blade for ambition."


    "You have to ask yourself, do you really want to be a special forces soldier?"


    Deng Jiayue said without thinking, "of course I do. I''ve been thinking since the day I entered the barracks."


    Then, afraid of Lin Yanxi''s disbelief, he hurriedly said, "when I got off the company, I was originally assigned to the division headquarters to do internal service, but I don''t want to. Since I came to the army, I have no reason to play with a pen pole."


    "I also have my own dream and my pursuit. I want to be the strongest soldier and the best one, so I went to be an airborne soldier."


    "At that time, they thought I was just trying to be strong. No one believed me. They said that if I dared to jump from a ten meter high platform, I would be an airborne soldier."


    Lin Yanxi could almost imagine the scene, smiled and asked, "then you went to jump?"


    "Yes, I jumped off the ten meter high platform without blinking." Deng Jiayue said proudly, "and they have said everything. Naturally, no one stopped me, and as a result, I became an airborne soldier."


    "But although I can do the same as them, or even better sometimes, I will still be looked down upon by them because of my gender and feel that I can''t do some things."


    "So I thought, maybe I''m not good enough. If I can really be the best, they won''t have these problems when they have to look up to me."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "just like an instructor, who dares to look down on you in the selection camp?"


    Hearing that she compared herself, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head, "it''s right that you think so. At least it''s the driving force to motivate your efforts."


    "But this can''t be your imprisonment. Since you''re here, everyone wants to stay, and everyone is so excellent and the training of blood blade is so hard, it''s impossible for you to stay without paying 100% or even more efforts."


    "So don''t separate your mind to think about those, only work hard without worry, don''t worry about gain and loss, think so much, but have a greater chance."


    Deng Jiayue couldn''t help but be silent. "Instructor, you''re right. Maybe I''m too worried about gain and loss."


    "There are so many excellent people here. I don''t have enough time to work hard. I still have time to think about these. It''s really..."


    Hearing her reaction, Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Deng Jiayue, if you want to stand with these best people, you must first become the best person, and the best people will not consider what will happen if they fail."


    "They all think about how to make themselves better and don''t waste their time elsewhere."


    "As you said, when you stand at a certain height, you don''t have to worry about these anymore."


    Deng Jiayue smiled and nodded, "instructor, thank you."

 Chapter 1325

    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi directly put his hand, "don''t thank me. In fact, no matter how much I say, it''s useless. Some things can only depend on yourself."


    Deng Jiayue nodded her head hard, "I see."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "instructor, in fact, you look beautiful in your military uniform."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked down at his military uniform, "I think so, too."


    Deng Jiayue burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m quite easygoing when I''m not your instructor?" Lin Yanxi laughed when she saw her reaction.


    Deng Jiayue nodded without concealment, "I really didn''t expect you to be like this at ordinary times."


    "Don''t you, I''m not your instructor anymore. If you can pass the selection in the future, maybe we can become comrades in arms!" Lin Yanxi interrupted her directly and said softly.


    Deng Jiayue was a little embarrassed at this time. If she came to blood blade, she was full of self-confidence and even determined to get it. However, after this period of training, even a blow, she gradually understood her gap.


    For a moment, there was no arrogance when he just arrived at the blood blade, so he was a little embarrassed when he heard Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi could also guess what she was thinking and patted her, "I didn''t just say I don''t want to think about these anymore. Why are you here again now?"


    Deng Jiayue shook her head, "I don''t mean that. I just think how can you be so excellent?"


    "That competition really impressed me..."


    Lin Yanxi also immediately understood what she meant and said directly, "in fact, I''m a sniper. No matter for face memory, recognition or various computing abilities, I should focus on training."


    "As for memory, in fact, some things are not born and can be trained the day after tomorrow. We have systematic training in this regard."


    "It''s just that you haven''t arrived yet, so it seems magical, but once you receive such training, you won''t feel so."


    After listening to her words, Deng Jiayue''s eyes lit up, "do you mean we can reach your level?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t forget that you are also the elite selected by various troops. If you accept training, you will never be worse than me."


    Deng Jiayue listened to her explanation and immediately asked, "can I also be a sniper?"


    As if afraid that she felt she couldn''t do it, she hurriedly said, "I was a sniper in the original army."


    "I can''t decide whether I can continue to be a sniper. It depends on what the team you enter after you pass the selection needs you to do." although Lin Yanxi said, she was also a sniper. It was a surprise.


    But at this time, we can''t guarantee anything, we can only say so much.


    Deng Jiayue felt that she had gained a lot and smiled at her, "instructor, I understand."


    Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile. "Just understand. It''s time. You''d better rest early. Your selection and training is not so easy to pass. Don''t waste your rare rest time."


    Deng Jiayue jumped up, "yes, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, just nodded at her, and Deng Jiayue ran to the bedroom with a smile.


    And just ran out a few steps, suddenly thought of something, looked back and smiled at Lin Yanxi, "instructor, thank you today."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and waved to her.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Lin Yanxi suddenly sighed that her selection seemed to be yesterday, but now it has been so long.


    Think about yourself at that time, just like Deng Jiayue, with a heart that is not afraid of heaven and earth, he rushed in so recklessly.


    But the reality gave her a blow in the head. Such hard training and selection, let alone experience, that is, they didn''t even dare to think about it, really exhausted her.


    Even like Deng Jiayue, she will worry about whether she can survive and pass the selection.


    But in such a flash, I have been here for several years, and recruits come in batch. Although team x is still these people, there are more and more new faces in blood blade.


    Lin Yanxi finally realized that he seemed to be a veteran.


    As a veteran, her experience on the battlefield left her too many military achievements, scars, and even so many experiences that others did not or could not have.


    Sometimes, Lin Yanxi really doesn''t know whether to thank these experiences or hate them.


    It gave her a life that her peers had never had, and let her embark on another life.


    But she also gave up another kind of life, the seemingly ordinary life that most people will experience, but she doesn''t feel any regret when thinking about these. After all, this is also her choice and her own way.


    And she doesn''t think this kind of life is worse than most people choose, even better in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled and turned away.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to prepare for going home, but got up early and did morning exercises like every day.


    Although it was during the break, she never left the training. She knew better than anyone that it was not for others, it was for herself.


    Whether it''s physical fitness, her sniper ability or even her fighting ability, she''s not born. She knows too well that she''s not a genius, let alone a talent.


    All these come through our own efforts. If we don''t work hard for a day, we may retreat.


    Her retrogression will not be reflected in her achievements, nor will she win a medal, but will be fatal.


    Maybe it''s just a little close, but it''s likely to hurt her or even sacrifice her.


    She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die because of her mistakes. She can''t accept such a result. Naturally, she has to work harder to prevent such a result from coming true.


    So even if she has rested, she has never stopped training. She almost takes time for all kinds of training every day.


    Although the training of team x is not more systematic than usual, it can also maintain its own state.


    After five kilometers, Lin Yanxi put down his backpack and saw the students brought back from the outside.


    It seems that their training plan has been restored and they have been dragged out for physical training.


    Looking at a group of new students who were being abused by him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Then he ignored them, picked up the backpack thrown to the ground, turned and walked to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1326

    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom, he saw Mu Lin who had been waiting there.


    I have changed into the same uniform, ironed a trace of wrinkles, and there is no military uniform. My shoes are polished brightly. Standing there straight seems to be more solemn than seeing the head.


    Lin Yanxi saw his appearance and burst out laughing, "what are you doing? Are you going to let me see whether it is qualified or not?"


    Being exposed by her, Mu Lin was not angry. Instead, he looked down at himself with a smile, "how about being handsome?"


    "I just don''t know if the chief can recognize it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi looked up and down deliberately, "handsome is still handsome, just..."


    "What is it?" Mu Lin asked nervously.


    "What if my father doesn''t like handsome?" Lin Yanxi said to him with a worried look on purpose.


    Mu Lin was stunned. Then he saw the undisguised cunning smile in her eyes and immediately understood that Lin Yanxi was playing with him.


    Can''t help but stare at her, "it''s this time, and you still want to play with me?"


    "When?" Lin Yanxi asked directly, "why don''t I know what important time it is now?"


    Mu Lin was puzzled and pushed her directly into the room. "Go and change your clothes. My car is waiting downstairs!"


    "But I just finished training and haven''t taken a bath yet!" Lin Yanxi said as she walked, looked up and smiled, and suddenly asked, "do you want to come in and wash with me?"


    Suddenly, a word made Mu Lin''s face hot. Mu Lin, who would not frown in the face of danger on the battlefield, blushed at this time.


    Can only look at Lin Yanxi, but shook his head.


    Seeing that he couldn''t laugh or cry, Lin Yanxi smiled and stopped teasing him. He waved his hand directly at him, "wait for me here, it''ll be fine soon."


    Although she just finished the exercise, she didn''t take a bath or change her clothes, the speed of the special forces won''t make Mu Lin stand here for an hour or two.


    However, in a few minutes, Lin Yanxi, who had changed his military uniform, came out, the same straight regular clothes without a trace of wrinkles.


    It can be said that Lin Yanxi''s appearance in military uniform is really common for Mu Lin, but he still stared at her.


    Finally, he couldn''t help laughing, "my wife is so beautiful. It''s better to wear military uniform on you than on others."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "what a coincidence, I think so too."


    And Mu Lin listened, but took her backpack, walked out and asked, "do you admit to being a shepherd?"


    Lin Yanxi directly stared at him, "think of the beauty, this hasn''t done the wedding yet, don''t want to add the play forcibly."


    They went out of the bedroom while nagging.


    Mu Lin''s car did stop there, and Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more. He sat directly on the co pilot and didn''t mean to drive at all.


    With Mu Lin, of course, she is not needed to be the driver. Mu Lin is very conscious and is fully responsible.


    Only when the car drove a distance, I saw the fat man who had just come from the canteen.


    I was going to say hello and leave, but I was stopped by fat people.


    Seeing their formal appearance, they immediately joked, "what''s the matter? Our ugly son-in-law is going to see his mother-in-law?"


    "You''re doing a good job in this situation?" there''s nothing to keep secret. Lin Yanxi didn''t feel embarrassed, so she directly stretched out her head and asked several people.


    Fat man, they immediately laughed, "of course, it doesn''t depend on what we do."


    And then he said to Mu Lin, "you have to refuel. After all, this is a life-long event. Don''t be driven out at that time. Brothers can''t help."


    "If it''s you, it''s certain to be expelled, but I don''t have such concerns." Mu Lin said and sorted out his military uniform.


    This force immediately made the fat people make a fuss, "lone wolf, you can get it in front of us. When you get in front of the eldest lady''s parents, I think you will be a little milk cat. Those who are obedient can''t be obedient anymore."


    As a result, before the fat man finished his words, he was slapped down by Mu Lin, "no one thinks you are mute if you don''t speak."


    Then he looked at the others, "it''s almost scattered. We should start as soon as possible!"


    Although they were joking with him, they wouldn''t really delay the business. After listening to his words, they dispersed, but they didn''t forget to shout aside, "lone wolf, you have to refuel. We support you mentally."


    Mu Lin started the car, waved his hand behind him, and drove out directly,


    The people who had just laughed were quiet. Looking at the left car, the quack suddenly sighed, "they have finally achieved good results. It''s not easy!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for them to get to today." the others couldn''t help nodding.


    The fat man also said with a smile at this time, "anyway, they are both members of our x team. The people who went out from our team came together, which is a great joy for our team?"


    "Of course, it''s a happy event. Seeing them together is happier than finding a girlfriend myself."


    "You''re a single dog. You don''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    "Yes, you single dog, help the wolf and the young lady to prepare the wedding scene." the fat man also has a rare opportunity to hate others.


    "Alas, single dogs have no human rights!"


    Although they teased each other, they didn''t forget the business that Mu Lin secretly gave them.


    Lin Yanxi, who had left the barracks, saw Mu Lin''s uneasiness and stretched out his hand to gently pull him. "Haven''t you seen them already? They like you very much. Don''t be so nervous."


    "I......" Mu Lin hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m not nervous. I just think they must be very sad to take you away suddenly?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect Mu Lin to think of these. He couldn''t help but look at it unexpectedly, but then he couldn''t help nodding, "this is indeed."


    "In fact, I didn''t go home often after I entered the blood blade, but after all, I feel different, but now, will I feel like you took my daughter away?"


    Being said by Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing with emotion, "I feel more guilty when you say so."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "then why not... Even?"


    "How can it?" Mu Lin shouted. Instinctively, he stepped on the brake and the car came to an emergency stop.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her hand and was not affected, but she looked up and asked, "what do you think we should do?"


    When asked, Mu Lin could only bite his teeth. "I''ll talk to them. It''s a big deal to beat me out."

 Chapter 1327

    Looking at the appearance of Mu Lin''s death squads, Lin Yanxi finally smiled.


    He patted him and said, "don''t think of my father as cruel. They''re fine. How can they be so exaggerated?"


    Mu Lin was not angry either. He directly smiled and said, "of course, they are very good. Otherwise, how could they teach such a good girl?"


    The sudden praise made her face hot. She turned to Mu Lin, but found the smile in his eyes. She found that he was intentional and gave him a white eye.


    This made Mu Lin laugh more happily. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car became better and better, and it was no longer so boring.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t scare him anymore, and they didn''t talk about what happened before.


    But even if not, Lin Yanxi was still worried.


    She doesn''t worry that her parents will disagree. Lin Yanxi knows them too well. They just want her to live better and happier. Mu Lin is her own choice. They will certainly respect her choice and will not object.


    But the more so, Lin Yanxi was more worried that they would be sad and sad, which could not be avoided.


    But Lin Yanxi also knew that it was certain to be sad. She was uncomfortable at the thought of leaving home.


    So I just thought, if I really don''t want them to be sad, I''ll spend more time with them when I have time in the future.


    Lin Yanxi thought he had covered up his worries well, but he didn''t expect to be noticed by Mu Lin.


    But he gave out a hand, gently held Lin Yanxi''s hand, and then said softly, "I will take good care of you and let them rest assured."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Their car quickly entered Beijiang. Mu Lin was already familiar with finding Lin Yanxi''s home.


    Although I left, it was morning in Beijiang. People in the courtyard either went to work or went to school. It was really difficult to see anyone at this time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t make a surprise attack when he came back this time, because he said hello in advance, let alone worry that neither of them was at home.


    However, we should also thank them for basically handing over important work now. Otherwise, even if they say hello in advance, they may not be at home.


    Just got out of the car and took his backpack. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Mu Lin was a little hesitant.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "why, I''m afraid when I get to the door?"


    "Who says I''m afraid?" Mu Lin''s neck suddenly straightened. "What''s to be afraid of? I haven''t seen it."


    He took the lead in moving forward, but Lin Yanxi saw his fierce appearance and weak inside at a glance.


    Reluctantly smiled and walked with him.


    When he entered the house, he shouted before the door was opened, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Maybe I heard her voice, and there was a reply and scattered footsteps in the room.


    With Lin Yanxi''s hearing, he could hear their footsteps.


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea turned, he saw them come out of the room.


    When Zhou Hui saw Lin Yanxi, she couldn''t help laughing. "She said she would come back today, but she didn''t say she would come back so early. She thought you arrived at night."


    He looked at Mu Lin and asked, "is this the man you said you would bring back?"


    At this time, Mu Lin had stood at attention. It was a standard military salute to the two people, "good uncle and aunt!"


    But before the smiling Zhou Hui could speak, Lin Wannian snorted coldly, "what''s good? Turn away my daughter quietly. How good do you think I can be?"


    Mu Lin also knew that he was angry that he quietly sent the marriage report, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly came forward and held Lin Wannian, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    When Lin Yanxi said this, Lin Wannian lost his temper and had to look at Lin Yanxi helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "you see we''re tired all the way. Do you want us to stand in the military posture when we go home?"


    Lin Wannian didn''t respond to her words, but Zhou Hui quickly let Mu Lin in. "Come in and sit down. He''s angry now. Just wait for the past. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Mom, do you teach him how to deal with my father now?"


    Lin Wannian finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The purpose of their return was obvious. Needless to say, they knew it, and they didn''t blame Lin Wannian for his face.


    But now it''s like this. Naturally, it''s impossible to really drive people out. It''s just out of breath.


    But anyway, Lin Yanxi was still very happy when they came home, and unlike last time, they just stayed for a while and left. This was really a real home.


    Knowing that their daughter would come back today, they prepared her food early and cleaned her room again.


    Although it was often cleaned there, it was not dirty, but it still couldn''t escape.


    So when Lin Yanxi returned to his room, he saw the spotless room, neatly sorted out all kinds of books and clothes, and even the quilt folded into tofu pieces.


    Seeing that piece of tofu, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Lin Fu forced her to fold it when she was a child.


    At that time, my heart was unwilling, but now I can''t help smiling when I think of it.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi changed his casual clothes and came down. He saw that Mu Lin had taken off his coat and went to the kitchen to help.


    Seeing his neat action, Zhou Hui couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Perhaps it was not the first time. Zhou Hui was not polite to him and directly instructed her to do this and that.


    Being so instructed, Mu Lin was happier when he arrived. He started cooking more smoothly than Zhou Hui.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, walked over and asked subconsciously, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Who knows, without waiting for Zhou Hui to speak, Mu Lin put his hand, "don''t get in the way here. Go to the living room and wait. It''ll be right away."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry. Unexpectedly, she really stepped back and sat down beside Lin Wannian.


    Seeing Lin Wannian pretending to be looking at the book and ignoring her, Lin Yanxi just smiled and directly helped him make a pot of tea. While giving him to the top, he said, "Dad, don''t pretend with me. This book is the version of a few years ago. You have memorized it for a long time. You still need to read it again?"


    Lin Wannian finally put down the book and looked at her helplessly.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and sat directly beside him, "Dad, I''m fine now, really."


    Lin Wannian sighed, "I''ve raised my daughter for so many years. Now I''m going to be robbed by that smelly boy. I''m not comfortable!"

 Chapter 1328

    Of course, Lin Yanxi understood his mood, gently took his arm and leaned on Lin Wannian''s shoulder, but her eyes fell on Mu Lin, who was busy in the kitchen.


    The corner of his mouth gently raised, "Dad, he''s really a good man."


    "I believe that in the future, he will treat me well and take good care of me."


    Speaking of this, he paused gently, "he will be filial to you with me."


    Lin Wannian shook his head, "what we care about is not whether you will be filial to us in the future, but whether you live well and whether that person will love you."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi smiled, "I understand your mind."


    Lin Wan young sighed and said, "your marriage report has been approved. In fact, it''s no use for me to say anything. It''s impossible to really beat him out?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at Lin Wannian, "Dad, you''re in a fight with him now. Maybe he''s really not your opponent."


    "Don''t flatter your father." Lin Wannian said with a smile and scold.


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "in fact, I also know that you have been together since the lone wolf team. You have been undercover together and go to the battlefield together for so many years."


    "I don''t know how many times we''ve shot each other and hurt each other. I don''t need to say more about your feelings. But Xiao Xi, can you tell whether it''s feelings for your comrades in arms or feelings for your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "of course I can tell."


    "I also have other comrades in arms, who have blocked bullets for them. They didn''t save my life twice, but I didn''t like them."


    "We all know that there can be no personal feelings when we go to the battlefield, even if we hesitate at that moment. Therefore, mutual support on the battlefield can promote our feelings, but it is definitely not the main factor that determines it."


    "I like him because he is Mu Lin, because he is a man, not because he has blocked bullets for me and saved my life."


    Hearing her so firm words, Lin Wannian finally completely relieved.


    Looking up at the man busy in the kitchen, "it looks better now."


    Then he suddenly pointed to Mu Lin, "is he just like this in front of us?"


    "Of course it''s always like this, otherwise what do we eat?" Lin Yanxi smiled naturally. "So I said he''s still good. He can protect me outside and cook for me when he comes back. The most important thing is that his workmanship is good. Where do you think he can find such a husband?"


    "Call your husband so soon?" Lin Wannian was helpless for a while and knocked her on the head. "How thick skinned, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care, smiled and looked at Lin Wannian, "we just want to pick you up to the army this time."


    "Our special situation doesn''t allow us to have a wedding at home, so we plan to hold it in Xueren, so we''ll go back to the army this time and want to take you back together."


    "Of course my daughter''s wedding is going," Lin Wannian said directly. "Can you refuse this?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Although Lin Wannian had a smile on his face, he had some loss in his eyes, "it''s a pity... Although you found them, you can''t bring them back."


    "They can''t attend your wedding."


    Of course Lin Yanxi knew who they were. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    However, she was prepared for this, so she was not too sad. "One day they will come back, and then it will be the time for us to get together."


    "At that time, you can see the old comrades in arms whom you haven''t seen for many years. I also have a brother to protect me. If Mu Lin dares to bully me at that time, someone will stand out for me."


    But when Lin Yanxi said these things, Mu Lin suddenly came out with vegetables. Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "heaven and earth conscience, I dare not bully anyone!"


    While putting down the dishes, he couldn''t help saying, "and it''s hard to say whether your opponents are right now. Who bullies who is not sure!"


    "Our Xiaoxi is so good now?" Zhou Hui, who was following out, asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and said with a smile, "low key, low key, although this is a fact."


    When she said this, Lin Wannian couldn''t help laughing and slapped him, "when did you stick to a low-key when you grew up? If you stayed for a few more years, you would dare to tear down the house."


    "Dad, it''s the old yellow calendar many years ago. Why do you still think about it?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly.


    But he was used to following Mu Lin to the table and reached out to steal.


    Before he could catch it, he saw Mu Lin pass a pair of chopsticks, "I knew you couldn''t help it."


    "I''m here to help you try the dishes. Your skills are sometimes good or bad." Lin Yanxi took a bite of the dishes while looking for a reason.


    Zhou Hui looked at her helplessly, but said directly, "I think Xiao Lin''s craft is better than mine, not to mention your tripod Kung Fu."


    "That''s why he wants to learn, otherwise I''m going to marry from one canteen to another?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shaking her head. "Although the canteen food of blood blade is good, it''s tired after eating for so many years!"


    Seeing them like this, Zhou Hui finally couldn''t help smiling.


    Although Lin Wannian just asked Mu Lin if he was pretending, how could they not see whether he was pretending or getting used to it.


    Moreover, Mu Lin is not the first time to come. Seeing that Mu Lin has been so tolerant of her, she is naturally satisfied.


    For a time, even Lin Wannian''s face was better.


    Especially when the family sat at the table and chatted while eating, the warm atmosphere almost made Zhou Hui cry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yanxi asked when she saw her expression.


    "No... nothing." Zhou Hui shook her head and then explained, "it''s just that the family hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help holding her hand. "Mom, I''ll often come back in the future. As long as I have time, I''ll come back and bring Mu Lin back together. In this way, I can always be so busy."


    But before Zhou Hui could respond, Mu Lin had put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, "uncle and aunt, I don''t have any relatives now. It can be said that Xiao Xi is my closest person now."


    "Her parents are my parents, and her relatives are my relatives, so in the future... This is also my home."

 Chapter 1329

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Zhou Hui was a burst of sadness. Looking at Mu Lin''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling more distressed. "You''re right. This will be your home in the future. She will come back often."


    Mu Lin hurriedly nodded his head.


    When they said this, the atmosphere on the table couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Lin Yanxi hurriedly smiled and served dishes to Zhou Hui, "Mom, what are you doing? Aren''t we back?"


    "And you see, my father used to be so busy. Now he doesn''t go home honestly. So do we."


    "Although we can''t wait to be ready 24 hours a day, it can''t be like this forever. When we''re not so busy and come back every day, you''ll be bored with us."


    Zhou Hui ignored Lin Wannian''s stare and said directly, "how can I be bothered? I''m happy and don''t hurry!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed at this.


    Mu Lin came here ready to make trouble. After all, this time is different from the past, but he really wants to take Lin Yanxi away.


    But even if Lin Wannian really wants to make things difficult, he can''t really fight. Moreover, even if he doesn''t look at Mu Lin''s face, he doesn''t have to take care of his daughter. He doesn''t have the heart to make his daughter difficult on both sides, does he?


    Besides, the marriage report has been approved. Now it''s no use being embarrassed. It''s just a few words out of breath.


    After lunch, Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin were brushing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi nudged him, "it''s OK to laugh. It seems that you really should beat you."


    "I''m not afraid. I have thick muscles," said Mu Lin, and he lifted up his arm to show her the muscles of his upper arm. "And even if it''s a beating, I''ll stay here until I get my daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled, "Why are you such a scoundrel?"


    As he said, the water in his hand directly bounced over and sprinkled Mu Lin''s face.


    Mu Lin was not angry and didn''t fight back. Instead, he stood there and looked at Lin Yanxi with a silly smile.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless, but he had to pick up a paper towel to wipe it for him.


    The two people who were interacting didn''t notice. Zhou Hui, who had entered the kitchen, saw their actions and immediately smiled on his face, but he also hurried out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stay at home this time. He didn''t really rest this time, but officially told his parents the news of marriage.


    So after only staying at home for two days, he had to go back to the army urgently.


    When they left, Lin Wannian didn''t follow them. They wanted to go to Xueren on their wedding day.


    But then the wedding will be held, so Lin Yanxi''s departure made the atmosphere a little more sad.


    Zhou huibian sent them out, holding back tears in his eyes and pulling Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also sour. He hurriedly comforted, "anyway, you''ll go in two days. Don''t be sad."


    Zhou Hui nodded, but couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, obviously I think you''re still a child, but you''re going to get married in a twinkling of an eye."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, came forward and gently hugged Zhou Hui, "even if I''m married, I''m still a child!"


    Suddenly Zhou Hui was amused by her and smiled. For a moment, her expression was really unspeakable. She sighed helplessly, "forget it. Don''t say this. Go back and prepare well. Remember to pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Don''t worry about it, just the two of us. Even if we encounter robbery, it''s not certain who will rob!" Lin Yanxi promised her with a smile.


    Indeed, there are two of them. If you really encounter a robbery, it''s not to rob two people, it''s to give credit to them as gifts!


    However, such a good thing was not met by the two people, so they returned to the blood blade quietly.


    Blood blade''s training continues, but it has nothing to do with Lin Yanxi. Even if Mo Lei is crazy, he can''t let Lin Yanxi train for him at this time.


    And not only did she not need her help, but Mu Lin had done almost everything he arranged for them to do before he left.


    So as soon as he got back to Xueren, Mu Lin saw the wink given by Morey and understood what, and hurriedly took Lin Yanxi to the conference room.


    "I haven''t changed my clothes yet. Where are you taking me?" Lin Yanxi was passively pulled and helpless.


    "You''ll know when you go." Mu Lin didn''t let go and insisted on going now.


    Finally entered the meeting, and this time Mu Lin didn''t sell any more. He pushed the door and entered directly.


    For a time, the conference room that has been decorated can''t see its original face. I don''t know who made the master. The tables and chairs have been moved out and replaced with a look suitable for the wedding.


    And other arrangements can be seen from the heart, revealing happiness from top to bottom.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned at first, then reacted and understood that he had made preparations in advance. He couldn''t help laughing, "are you too early? What are you going to do so early?"


    Mu Lin looked at her angrily and funny, "what''s the date today?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a while, then suddenly, "there are three days left for us to get married?"


    It was rare to see her look silly. Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "You''re too fast. I''m too slow."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him discontentedly, "don''t rub my hair."


    And he walked in directly, "we''re all gone. When did you decorate here?"


    And then he reacted, "Oh, it''s lightning and fat people. No wonder they looked strange when we left. It turned out that they secretly came to decorate the scene behind my back."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin stepped forward and stood beside her. "How do you feel? If you feel bad, we''ll change it again. Time is still urgent."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "no, I think it''s very good."


    And then he turned to Mu Lin, "and I didn''t expect that the wedding in the army could be done like this. It''s greatly beyond my expectation."


    Mu Lin smiled, hugged her and whispered, "we have such a wedding in our life. Of course, I want to give you the best within my ability."


    "In fact, even so, I feel wronged. I don''t have a luxury house or a luxury car. I can''t even let you live in a safe environment every day. Think about these... I suddenly feel that I don''t deserve you."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "what do I want to do with a luxury car and house?"


    "And this road is my own choice. It''s no wonder whether it''s safe or not." Lin Yanxi suddenly turned to look at him. "I don''t want any luxury cars and houses, and I don''t want any luxury life. As long as I can fight side by side with you, it''s happier than anything."

 Chapter 1330

    Hearing her words, Mu Lin felt sour in his heart. He looked at her for a while and said, "you''re so stupid..."


    Lin Yanxi was not angry but smiled. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "yes, I''m stupid."


    "I won''t pursue what ordinary girls pursue, that is, I don''t like luxury goods or petty bourgeoisie life. I think I''m the happiest thing to complete what I want to do with my favorite people."


    "Money, we can earn it later, and hobbies can be pursued later, but there is only such a chance to realize our ideals. I don''t want to miss it."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled, "fortunately, we didn''t make a wrong choice. We can work together in the future. What do you think we lack?"


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded hard, "you''re right. We don''t lack anything now. We live fuller and happier than anyone."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "so, don''t think about those things we don''t need at all. It''s good now."


    Seeing Mu Lin nodded, she said, "and this is well decorated. Our home is also beautifully decorated. What else can I be dissatisfied with?"


    "Cough..." but at this time, a cough interrupted her.


    They subconsciously looked up and noticed that the fat man outside the door came.


    Thinking that their words had just been heard by them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving them a white eye, "what are you doing secretly?"


    "Who said it was sneaky? We walked in with a fair face. You didn''t hear it yourself." the fat man retorted directly, and then couldn''t help laughing, "you said that as a sniper, the enemy is so close. You didn''t find it. It''s really backward recently."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Indeed, they are so close that if they have reached a dangerous distance on the battlefield, they can sneak attacks.


    But if this is really a battlefield, she doesn''t allow anyone to get so close to her, but this is not a battlefield after all. Naturally, you don''t need to pay so much attention in the base camp of blood blade, but it''s impossible to refute at this time.


    But in the face of the fat man, Lin Yanxi was naturally impolite and said directly, "that''s because you''re a comrade in arms. Maybe next time you can pretend to be the enemy and sneak attack to see if you can get so close."


    The fat man naturally wouldn''t go to the abuse, so he shook his head. "Forget it. I want to bring my fat meat for more years."


    Several people immediately laughed when they heard it, and when they came in to see it, they sighed helplessly to Mu Lin, "I said you don''t understand romance. Why did you come here with the eldest lady like this? I don''t know how to surprise you."


    After listening to their words, Mu Lin smiled directly, "what do you think is a surprise?"


    "Why don''t I turn this place into an apocalyptic attack scene and give her an accident at the wedding?"


    "Then ask her if she was surprised or surprised?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed and explained for Mu Lin, "in fact, this is an unexpected surprise, and he also wants to let me see whether he is satisfied or not. He''s afraid I don''t like anything. It''s urgent to change now."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "he should want to give me the most perfect wedding."


    Several people suddenly felt stuffed with dog food and looked at them bitterly, "I said we came to help. We were still abused. Do you have a conscience?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "I''m very satisfied with the scene you arranged. There''s no need to change it or help."


    "So you can abuse us so recklessly?" the fat man joked deliberately.


    Can say to look aside, but suddenly thought of something, "since the last scene is like this, why don''t we simulate it here."


    After listening to his words, several people were stunned, and then all reacted, "yes, why didn''t we think of it? Let''s go through the process."


    Then, without waiting for Lin Yanxi''s consent, he pushed them to the front.


    "Now I announce that the wedding of Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi has officially begun!" the fat man ran to the front and shouted.


    When others saw that they couldn''t rob him, they could only stand below and watch the fat man push them along.


    I don''t know where the fat man learned those, but he really did it like a model.


    While several people were watching the excitement, a sentence suddenly came, "the groom can kiss the bride now!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately began to coax, "yes, kiss one!"


    Mu Lin wanted to scold them, but he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be much more generous than him. When he heard the coaxing below, he hugged Mu Lin and kissed him directly.


    Suddenly kissed, Mu Lin was stunned. The whole person was stunned there. He only knew that he looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly.


    And the following people who just made a fuss were also stupid, and they didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    Finally let go of Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi looked up at them, and suddenly sneered, "a group of guys who have never lived in the world."


    The fat man immediately suffocated and felt pierced.


    They just started to coax, but they thought they didn''t dare, so they followed, but who thought Lin Yanxi was much braver than them. She really came, and the others were counselled.


    Compared with Lin Yanxi, they are not a group of guys who have never seen the world.


    Watching them run away one by one, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and looked up at Mu Lin, "I won''t really scare them?"


    But Mu Lin finally came back, "you scared them and me."


    "Really, let me see where I''m scared." Lin Yanxi smiled and reached out to move his face.


    But Mu Lin grabbed her hand, "I''m scared everywhere, so you have to compensate me."


    But before Lin Yanxi asked, Mu Lin kissed directly.


    Different from just kissing and then separating, the kiss was much more enthusiastic. With enthusiasm on his lips, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think rationally for a moment. His subconscious hands hugged him and responded slowly.


    For a while, Mu Lin just let her go. Before calming down his breath, he said to Lin Yanxi, "men should take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "who said that?"


    "What I said." Mu Lin pointed to himself, "this will be the head of the family in the future. Of course, such a big event should listen to me."


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "I remember who said before that my name was written in that house. Who do you say is the head of the family?"

 Chapter 1331

    Some of the people who were elected to the team couldn''t believe their ears when they heard the order to have a day off.


    You know, since they came to the blood blade selection camp, they haven''t had a day off, and now Morey even gave them a day off, which surprised everyone.


    Seeing their reaction, Moreton smiled, "what''s the situation? Don''t like holidays?"


    The crowd shook their heads together, and the neat movement was more neat than the queue.


    Morey had no choice but to explain to them, "there will be a wedding in the team tomorrow, and you will all attend it. Everyone will put on my regular clothes and dress up beautifully. Don''t embarrass me!"


    "Wedding?" for a moment, everyone was interested and looked at it one by one.


    No matter what devil instructor, he smiled and asked him, "instructor, who and whose wedding?"


    "It won''t be yours, instructor. What does your girlfriend look like?"


    Morey directly gave them a white eye, "who am I going to marry? Will you smoke a girlfriend for me?"


    Then he said, "it''s the wedding of Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin. this can be regarded as your instructor. You don''t need the gift money, but everyone should be present."


    When they heard this, they were suddenly surprised that they were a pair, but they immediately nodded, but they all had a bit of gossip in their eyes.


    Morey was really angry and funny when he saw it, but he still said, "break up and do what you should do."


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately answered. While they were happy, they thanked Lin Yanxi for bringing them a day''s holiday.


    Although it''s only one day, it''s a little short, but we should think that they haven''t really rested and relaxed since they entered the blood blade. From such a comparison, we can see how precious this day''s holiday is.


    The people they thanked had already arrived at the gate of the army. They were seeing the two people who came down from the car and hurried up, "you didn''t come here yesterday. Why did you arrive at this time?"


    "I''m not to blame this time," Lin Wannian said busily. "It''s your mother who has an operation in the hospital. Otherwise, how can we delay coming until this time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "my mother''s medical skill is still so good. Now it''s really irreplaceable!"


    Zhou Hui directly slapped her, "how can you say so exaggerated."


    "Just some problems need my help. If others hear you, you can''t think I taught you. You have to think how arrogant I am."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t care, "arrogance also needs arrogant capital. If you really have ability, it is real ability."


    Zhou Hui looked at her helplessly. "You said you''ve been a soldier for so long. How''s your character not only unchanged, but more and more... Exaggerated?"


    "What can I do if I go to society? How can I be like you?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "so I can''t go now. It''s not that the blood blade can''t leave me, it''s that I can''t leave the blood blade."


    "You said that with my character, if you leave the army and change places, what will happen? Maybe you''ll be more worried then."


    Although knowing that this was comfort, Zhou Hui could only sigh helplessly, "yes, you can''t go. It''s the best place for you."


    After hearing this, he smiled directly and asked, "are you tired on the road? You must be uncomfortable after sitting in the car for so long?"


    "I''ll take you to open a room to have a rest, and then take you to visit our military camp in the evening." and then I thought of something, "by the way, my father must have been to Xueren, but you must not have been here. You must have a good look at my usual work and life."


    Zhou Hui naturally wouldn''t object and nodded busily. Now it''s obvious that what Lin Yanxi said is right for her.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and took them to the hotel room.


    The arrival of her parents increased the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face. When they settled down and walked back, they found that anyone who met, whether familiar or unfamiliar, smiled at her, and some even said hi.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless, but he could only thank him with a smile.


    She really didn''t expect that it was just a wedding news, which made the whole team know her, and she wanted to have a look at her posture.


    Don''t think she can''t see it. Many people are not from this area at all. They also come to see the excitement. She''s not a giant panda.


    But helpless, but also can not drive people back, and can only face them one by one.


    Fortunately, he arrived at the bedroom soon, and then entered the bedroom. Lin Yanxi reluctantly sat on the bed and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you pick up your parents? How did you return this expression?" Liu Hanyang smiled when he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi sighed and told her what happened on the way back, "it was good to pick up my parents, but now..."


    "Now is also a good thing." Liu Hanyang came over with a smile. "They just want to see the legendary bride and sincerely congratulate you."


    "Of course I know." Lin Yanxi nodded, "but I promised my parents to take them around the military camp later."


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang immediately smiled, "it''s not easy. I''ll go to the captain and ask him to add a party lesson, and then you take them wherever they want to go."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Sister Liu, you still have a way!"


    Liu Hanyang was relieved to see her smile and scraped her nose. "They are going to marry soon. Be happy. What are you angry with at this time?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile, "I know..."


    And then Lin Yanxi thought of something and held Liu Hanyang''s hand, "Sister Liu, but I always feel strange. I have an unspeakable feeling."


    Seeing her somewhat tangled appearance, Liu Hanyang sat beside her with a smile, "it turns out that our eldest lady is also afraid?"


    "You''re a kind of premarital phobia, but it''s not so serious. Most people will be uneasy, upset, or even insecure. You''re in this situation now."


    "But you really don''t have to worry. Think about Mu Lin. Think about how long you''ve been together and how hard you''ve experienced. You should not be afraid, but also be happy. Are you right?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s heart finally fell down and looked at her and smiled, "Sister Liu, you''re right."

 Chapter 1332

    Liu Hanyang really did what he said. When Lin Yanxi visited with his parents that night, the whole camp was almost empty except for the normal sentry.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Wannian was still a little surprised. "Hasn''t it been time to rest at this time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "they are all studying. They have to come out later."


    "Leave them alone. We''ll see what we have."


    Then he pointed aside, "that''s our training ground now, but now it''s given to the selection camp for the time being."


    With the two of them, they explained as they walked. Before they went far, they saw Mu Lin coming with them.


    "Don''t you have something?" Lin Yanxi was surprised to see him.


    "It has been handled," he said, looking at Lin Wannian, "and no matter how important it is, it''s not important to accompany uncle and aunt, isn''t it?"


    "Glib!" Lin Wannian gave a direct evaluation, but he didn''t stop him.


    With Mu Lin''s participation, Lin Yanxi, the tour guide, retired and let him explain vividly in front. Lin Yanxi took Zhou Hui behind and whispered a few words from time to time.


    After walking for a while, she finally arrived at the indoor training ground. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of something and said directly, "Dad, you must have never experienced the training here in the front line."


    Then he ran to one side, pressed the switch on the other side, and the lights in the whole hall lit up.


    "What training ground is this? It''s empty. How do you train?" Lin Wannian listened to Lin Yanxi''s words, walked forward, looked around and asked.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much, but directly pressed another button. In the originally empty room, many virtual three-dimensional imaging appeared in front of Lin Wannian.


    But before he could react, the alarm suddenly sounded, and a warning came, "the player touches an obstacle and violates the rules!"


    Lin Wannian immediately stepped back and stood in the open place. Then he looked up at Lin Yanxi, "is this what you use for training?"


    "That''s right," Lin Yanxi said again. "This is ar virtual training technology. It can simulate various scenes and environments, and then simulate the real combat environment in the virtual environment."


    "This is mainly used for indoor combat and even street combat. In fact, tens of thousands of combat terrain are collected, each of which has different environments and characteristics."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s explanation, Lin Wannian suddenly nodded, "can it still be like this?"


    Seeing his envious expression on his face, Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "uncle, do you want to play, I''ll accompany you!"


    Lin Wannian was stunned and then put his hand, "I haven''t taken a gun for many years. What else do I play?"


    Lin Yanxi could hear that although he refused, his eyes were full of expectation. He directly took Lin Wannian to the computer, "I''m not afraid if I don''t take a gun. It''s not a real gun. Just take it as a game and see which map you like."


    Seeing the two insist, Lin Wannian was finally moved. Looking at the map selected by Lin Yanxi on the computer screen, he suddenly pointed to one of them, "there are too few people, just indoor."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and tapped on the keyboard directly. With her action, not only the virtual imaging in the scene has changed, but also obstacles have been raised on the originally smooth ground, which is exactly what the simulated obstacles look like.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Wannian couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''m old. I''m really old. I can''t even think of the current training method."


    "Who says you are old, uncle is not old at all." and he gave him glasses and props gun, "I''m still worried about whether I can beat you."


    While helping him wear it, he taught him how to use it. Then he smiled and asked, "is it very simple, do you understand?"


    Lin Wannian nodded, "it''s really not difficult."


    "Wait a minute," said Mu Lin, putting on his glasses. The translucent virtual image in front of him turned into a solid object at this time.


    Then he smiled and pointed to Lin Wannian, "the physical objects you see now are composed of obstacles in the real scene. It can be said that what you see will simulate the general properties."


    "For example, the sofa and table can jump up, and the sofa and table here can also bear load. There will be no difference except that the texture may be worse."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s explanation, Lin Wannian nodded and then asked, "what about the bullet?"


    "You''re really asking. You''re really here." Mu Lin said immediately. "In terms of blocking bullets, our researchers screen big data and can simulate the guns, bullets and objects you choose."


    "In other words, when you choose different guns and ammunition, you will also simulate the real penetration."


    When Lin Wannian heard this, he became interested, "come on, let''s start!"


    Seeing his sudden interest, Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, "uncle, I haven''t explained it yet!"


    "Because there are only two of us, we don''t set any complex battle plans. It''s better to use only one kind of attack and defense." he pointed to himself, "the position of attack must be more difficult. Naturally, it''s my uncle."


    Lin Wannian didn''t have a war. How could he not understand Mu Lin''s careful thinking and directly stared at him. It''s a pity that he blocked his eyes with glasses, and the other party couldn''t see it at all, so his eyes were white.


    At this time, Lin Wannian also realized this and directly said, "I''ll come and see how I kill you little rabbit."


    Then he took the lead to the simulated outdoor place and waited for Mu Lin to walk in.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, why is my father so cute now?"


    "He did it on purpose. In fact, he seemed to hate Mu Lin, but he didn''t really hate it. If he really didn''t say a word to him so early, he couldn''t marry his daughters to him. Now he is trying to get along with Mu Lin in this way!" Zhou Hui also smiled and looked at the two people''s strange way of getting along.


    Lin Yanxi heard it, but suddenly he sat there and smiled at ease.


    The two people in the training ground have put on a posture. Although Lin Wannian hasn''t taken a gun for many years, he is really in a fighting state.


    Not to mention anything else, just look at this and you will know that at least the state is still there. You can see that people who have participated in the war are really different. Even if they pick up the gun many years later, they can find a feeling.

 Chapter 1333

    Lin Yanxi did not participate. It can be said that this time is the battle between two men.


    It can be seen from the field that Lin Wannian has been working hard to find the lost feeling, and is trying to compete with Mu Lin with his body which has no such high physical reserve.


    But even if he had been on the battlefield and even seen blood on his hands, how could he be compared with Mu Lin, who was in his best state.


    There was almost no suspense in the first round. Lin Wannian was shot "dead" by Mu Lin.


    Lin Wannian, who was shot, was angry and scolded, but Lin Yanxi could see that he was not really angry, especially from his excited eyes. He was very satisfied with Mu Lin.


    However, it can also be understood that Lin Wannian is not an ordinary person outside. He has also been on the battlefield and has not even taken off his military uniform.


    Naturally, I understand what a real special force means. If he can''t fight a man who hasn''t taken off his gun for a long time, Mu Lin is either a straw bag or deliberately let him.


    And how can Yilin Wannian bear being let by others, let alone his future son-in-law?


    Mu Lin obviously understood this, so he didn''t give in at all. Instead, he did his best to let Lin Wannian see his real level. When he heard Lin Wannian scolding the little rabbit, he laughed happily.


    Lin Wannian got used to it for a while and gradually became familiar with the fighting environment here. He was able to deal with Mu Lin for a while. Although he often lost in the end, the gap was getting smaller and smaller.


    Maybe they don''t know Mu Lin''s real level. Maybe they just think they have found the feeling of fighting, but Lin Yanxi knows him too well.


    I know that even now is not the real level of Mu Lin, but let me believe that even Lin Wannian can see it. It can be said that the possibility of Lin Wannian''s victory is almost zero.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly stood up and walked over with a smile, "Dad, let me help you!"


    He said that he had put on VR glasses, directly took a pistol and rushed in. Across the obstacle, he made several gestures to Lin Wannian.


    Lin Wannian suddenly understood and hurried around to the other side.


    Lin Yanxi saw that he had hidden well, so he no longer hesitated. He jumped up and shot at the outside.


    Mu Lin didn''t show his head, let alone expose his position, but he shot Lin Yanxi as soon as he landed.


    But Lin Yanxi was ready for it. He turned over and hid aside. At this time, the gun rang out.


    "Bang!" was not Mu Lin''s gun, but Lin Wannian''s gun.


    "Player 1 is out, please exit the training ground!" the prompt sounded instantly, which also means that Mu Lin was hit.


    A burst of laughter came. Lin Yanxi looked up and saw Lin Wannian coming over with a smile while taking off his VR glasses. "Xiaoxi, well done!"


    Lin Yanxi walked over with a smile and clapped hands with him. Suddenly they both laughed happily.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that this was the first time to fight side by side with Lin Wannian.


    She has been in the military camp for so long and has fought many battles, large and small, but she has never really cooperated with Lin Wannian for so long.


    Although it is almost impossible for the two to cooperate under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi found at this time that she never thought about this problem. If she really wants to, it is not impossible to have such exercises or training.


    Lin Wannian''s persistence in guns, shooting and even fighting. As a daughter, how can she not understand how deep Lin Wannian''s obsession with soldiers is.


    At this time, looking at him with an excited face, Lin Yanxi was a little sad and came forward to hold Lin Wannian, "Dad, is our current training very interesting?"


    Lin Wannian couldn''t help nodding, "yes, it''s much better than us at that time."


    "At that time, a lot of training was clearly needed, but it could not be completed because there were no conditions. Now, all training can be completed by high-tech means."


    Although Lin Wannian only trained in this terrain, he knows that this room can simulate more training scenes. Even if it is the same, he can design a variety of combat schemes.


    It can be imagined how different their usual training is now. Suddenly, they feel that the times are different.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi again, I couldn''t help but pat her with emotion, "you really caught up with the a good time."


    While they were talking, Mu Lin also came over, and when Lin Wannian looked at him again, he brought some appreciation, but the words came to his mouth, but it was not a compliment, "you are also good. It seems that blood blade really doesn''t raise waste."


    Mu Lin couldn''t laugh or cry at this. He could only take this as a compliment.


    Lin Yanxi can only pull him and say, "Dad, I''m getting married tomorrow."


    Lin Wannian was stunned and immediately understood her meaning. Then he snorted coldly, "it''s not bad!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Mu Lin didn''t dislike it when he arrived, but immediately recognized it.


    Zhou Hui also walked over with a smile. "You''re almost on the line. With two children playing with you, you haven''t understood their thoughts yet?"


    Lin Wannian was stifled, but he could not refute.


    Zhou Hui smiled and looked at Mu Lin, "your uncle is hard spoken. In fact, he likes you very much."


    Mu Lin nodded hurriedly, "I know, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and slapped, "what do you know?"


    But I only saw Mu Lin''s silly smile on his face, and suddenly there was a burst of helplessness.


    Seeing that they got along so casually, even tacit understanding, Zhou huibian really nodded with confidence.


    After visiting the training ground, other places are actually not much different from most troops. Lin Yanxi took them all quickly.


    When Zhou huibian walked back, he looked at Lin Yanxi and felt relieved, "I was worried that you would suffer in the army and that the conditions were bad, but now it seems that this place is really beyond my expectation."


    Lin Yanxi listened and said directly, "of course, our environment here is very good, the conditions are also very good, and the treatment of blood blade is first-class compared with many troops, so you can put your heart in your stomach in the future!"


    Zhou Hui didn''t know that she was comforting herself. Even if the conditions here were better, it was a special force after all. Without saying anything else, the actions just made by Lin Yanxi were not what ordinary soldiers could do.


    But as she said, at least the conditions are better and the treatment is higher, and the suffering is less. Naturally, she will be more relieved.

 Chapter 1334

    When they were sent back to the hotel, Lin Yanxi suddenly didn''t want to go. After looking at Zhou Hui, she hesitated and asked, "can I sleep with you?"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Hui immediately smiled happily, "of course, no problem. Let your father sleep on the sofa!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin didn''t say much. He left first, leaving only three of his family. Lin Wannian was rushed to the sofa.


    Lin Yanxi and Zhou Hui slept in the same bed.


    In fact, when she was very young, Lin Yanxi had her own room. She didn''t even remember how old she was.


    And after having a memory, they rarely sleep with their mother as spoiled.


    Perhaps it is related to her childhood education. She seems to be particularly strict with her, which also promotes her special independence. She rarely likes to be spoiled and dependent like other little girls.


    Especially later, she put on her military uniform. In fact, she was not very big at that time, but she was more mature than her peers. In addition, she was more used to independence after leaving home for so many years.


    I''m used to making decisions and working hard.


    At this time, I was suddenly weak and wanted to stay.


    I don''t remember how long I haven''t been in bed with my mother. Lin Yanxi is excited, sad and even sad.


    Lin Yanxi nestled in her mother''s arms, but she had endless words. Maybe she was not organized. She didn''t even know what she was talking about, just like she was talking unconsciously.


    Zhou Hui didn''t interrupt her, nor was she impatient. She just kept listening to her nagging quietly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know when she fell asleep. She just remembered that she said a lot of words.


    Some say they also say Mu Lin, and more about their life at the blood blade.


    It can be said that although I have been home in recent years, I seldom talk about it, but this time I said it all at once.


    Although he slept late last night, Lin Yanxi woke up early and returned to his bedroom.


    Compared with the wedding, it is actually much simpler, that is, there are no gorgeous fireworks and exaggerated bridge design, but ordinary military weddings can no longer be ordinary.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi''s heart is also abnormal expectation.


    This is also the first time she is wearing military makeup, even some thick makeup.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi dressed up in the mirror, Lin''s mother nodded hard, "my Xiaoxi is the most beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, you''re selling melons."


    "That''s also a beautiful melon," said Lin''s mother indifferently.


    Lin Yanxi looked up with a smile. "The time is coming. Go with your father. There is sister Liu with me!"


    Lin''s mother couldn''t help nodding, "well, I''ll wait for you at the scene."


    When Lin''s mother left, Liu Hanyang came over, "how are you, nervous?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it seems that it''s really much better now."


    Liu Hanyang burst out laughing, "just don''t be nervous."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi''s makeup and couldn''t help nodding, "your mother is right. Today is beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and stood up, "I said you''re a psychologist. Don''t boast so superficial, don''t you?"


    "Shallow?" Liu Hanyang said, but sighed, "it''s not just me. I think someone is attracted by superficial first?"


    Then he coughed softly, "don''t rush to object. People are sensory animals. No matter who they are, they will be attracted by beautiful things at first sight."


    "The same is true for people''s love. No matter how excellent your inner is, you can''t be seen at first sight, especially when you like a person. You won''t want to know until you are comfortable at first sight or even directly attracted."


    "This is still love for a long time, and the so-called love at first sight is even more so." said Lin Yanxi, "so superficial is very important!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed. "Well, I admit you boasted more deeply this time."


    Liu Hanyang couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, professional habits."


    And he said, subconsciously looking at his eyes and wrists, "is it almost time?"


    Then he photographed her, "let''s go, let''s go to the auditorium!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded.


    But at the moment when Liu Hanyang''s voice fell, the alarm representing the collection suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "it''s the collection of our team!"


    While talking, he ignored others, turned around, quickly changed his military uniform, put on camouflage, held his gun and ran out.


    And this is just a moment. Liu Hanyang has not even reacted.


    Although Liu Hanyang has seen this scene many times, he is still not used to it, and even can only stand there and look at her back.


    Not only Liu Hanyang, but also the recruits who have been waiting for the wedding.


    The groom who had been waiting for the wedding suddenly ran out because of an alarm. Not only the groom, but even their instructor disappeared, leaving them nowhere to ask about anything.


    A group of recruits just sit here and look at each other foolishly. They don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, other veterans did not leave at this time, and it was not surprising to see their reaction. After all, not everyone in the special forces can understand this situation.


    Although today''s situation is too special and it''s a bit unreasonable to call people away at the wedding scene, I believe they wouldn''t do it if they didn''t have to do the task.


    So he said to these recruits, "don''t guess. The protagonist of the wedding has a task, and so should your instructor. So now the wedding should be cancelled. You should go back first. Who will take over next? Someone will tell you."


    The recruits responded in a mess and went out one after another.


    "This..." Zhou Hui was still sitting in front with a smile, but now she can''t laugh.


    Lin Wannian patted her hand, "special forces, that''s it. There must be urgent tasks. Don''t think so much."


    "But what task will even ignore the wedding?" Zhou Hui sighed, "and... Will it be a too dangerous task? Will she be in danger?"


    Lin Wannian turned to see her worried face. He couldn''t help but sigh and pat her. He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, he was worried himself.

 Chapter 1335

    Do not know the wedding scene, has been fully armed Lin Yanxi to the assembly site.


    Seeing Mu Lin, who had just been fully armed, from a distance, suddenly had a strange feeling. Looking at his figure, he smiled helplessly.


    After calming down and breathing, others were in place one after another. At this time, Lin Yanxi found that Gao Zhi was also among them. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Gao Zhi also saw her surprise, but said directly, "get on the plane first, fly and walk."


    While talking, they took the lead in jumping on the plane. At this time, Mu Lin and others were ready to go up one by one. When others went up, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "my fault should have been earlier."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "don''t say it first, business matters!"


    Mu Lin could only sigh and watched Lin Yanxi jump into the helicopter. He was busy following up.


    As Mu Lin closed the door, the helicopter took off urgently.


    Gao Zhi looked at several people, but took the lead in shooting Lin Yanxi. "I''m sorry to mix up your wedding."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and asked, "what''s the situation? Do we have to come forward?"


    Gao Zhi also knows why she asked. They are not the only team of Xueren. No matter how important the task is, it is not necessary for them to complete it.


    But Gao Zhi could only sigh, "I''m afraid it''s really up to you this time. It''s poppy."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what''s the situation?"


    Gao Zhi shook his head. "It''s not clear for the time being. It''s SNU''s people who asked us for help and appointed your team to help, because only you know SNU''s situation best."


    Several people nodded. Indeed, they are most familiar with SNU team, and this is obviously an emergency. In the case of human life, that wedding can really be postponed.


    Although there was some slight regret in his heart, Lin Yanxi could understand, and at this time, he should worry more about the safety of poppy.


    Poppy didn''t come back with them before, but went to solve SNU''s own problems alone. Lin Yanxi was worried about her safety, but she thought that with her ability, there should be no problem.


    So I didn''t care much. Later, I didn''t inquire about the poppy.


    I just didn''t expect to hear from her again.


    Gao Zhi looked at them and said directly, "I''ll take you to SNU headquarters, where there are specific situations and accurate intelligence."


    "Wait until the final situation is determined, and then study the rescue plan."


    After listening, they didn''t say anything more. They immediately sat there quietly, waiting for the helicopter to reach their destination.


    Mu Lin looked up at Lin Yanxi and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand. "I promise you, when the task is over, I will hold a bigger wedding for you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then nodded his head.


    And then he said, "but it''s a special experience to perform tasks on the wedding day?"


    Mu Lin also sighed. Although he said so, who wants to be interrupted before his wedding is held, and even has to be fully armed to perform the task. No one will be happy.


    But no amount of comfort at this time seems to be of little use.


    While they were talking, the helicopter finally reached its destination. This time, Gao Zhi didn''t need to say anything, so they all jumped down one after another.


    Before getting off the plane, Lin Yanxi saw an acquaintance. It was lemon standing there waiting for them.


    When Gao Zhi saw her, without too much greeting, he directly greeted her and said, "team X has arrived. Let''s get down to business right away!"


    Lemon was not polite to them and said directly, "come with me. Let''s go to the command room."


    When they arrived at the command room, lemon directly asked the others to leave, leaving only her and the people of team X.


    Then he sat in front of the computer, "just an hour ago, there was a message from the poppy. We need to send someone to pick her up, and her current position is... Here!"


    As he said, a map of a country appeared on the screen.


    "Falcardi?" when they saw the map, their faces suddenly changed. "How could he be there?"


    It''s no wonder they were so surprised. The melee in falcati has been going on for several years, and the situation there is even more dangerous and even chaotic than the country where Lin Yanxi and his expatriates evacuated.


    "It''s hard to say!" lemon said with a deep sigh and looked at Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin, "you should still remember the task you performed last time?"


    "Our contact station was destroyed or even replaced, which caused great losses to SNU. When did poppy suffer such losses?"


    "So although we have cleared up our internal situation, poppy was unwilling to abandon the clues she got, and this mission was extremely dangerous, so she went there herself."


    "Through the clues obtained before, poppy did find the enemy against us this time, and counteracted it, and we also achieved phased victory."


    Here, lemons could not help but then moved another map from the computer. "Just then, another undercover officer in France received an important information."


    "Falkadi has been in a scuffle for several years. It has long been out of the control of any government or force. The whole country has been divided into several forces."


    "The information I should get this time is that the United States is supporting one of these forces and has been creating chaos there. However, falcardi is still so chaotic today, but it has something to do with them."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at it with some surprise, "but what does this have to do with us? Falkadi and we are not neighbors, and their chaos will not affect us."


    "Even if you want to stop the American conspiracy, you don''t need poppy to take risks himself?"


    Lemon nodded, "if that''s all, don''t say poppy, it''s not worth the risk."


    "But the Americans have a system against falkadi and against these people in our SNU."


    Lemon directly took out their data, "this is an organization known in the United States all over the world, ICD organization, which infiltrates countries all over the world."


    "Several of our liaison stations were destroyed in their hands. It can be said that they have always been our strong enemies."


    "Over the years, we have fought not once or twice. We have won and lost, but unfortunately, we have not shaken their foundation. Although we have caught a lot of people about several liaison stations this time."


    "But this organization is different from other departments in the United States. Its personnel are more loyal, and they don''t know about many situations, and we can''t get too reliable information."


    "But it''s different in falcardi. ICD has made a lot of money and invested a lot of backbone there. It''s no better than others. If we can win there, the result will be a big reversal."


    After listening to her words, several people seemed to understand her meaning. Mu Lin asked directly, "that is to say, you found that there was a problem in falkadi long ago, so you sent someone?"


    Although this is an internal matter of SNU, lemon no longer concealed it when it comes to this mission, and nodded directly at them, "yes, opium poppy got intelligence before, so he sent someone there alone."


    "In addition, in order to be safe, she sent a new face. Fortunately, she kept a back hand. Otherwise, the situation at the contact station might be revealed."


    At this point, he continued to explain, "when he got the news, poppy went to falcardi without anyone and sneaked into the organization supported by the Americans."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help changing, "how can she go?"


    "You and ICD have been fighting for so many years. The other party must have found out her information. How can she disguise?"


    Lemon couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "you don''t know her temper. Who can persuade her."


    "But fortunately, although we fought with each other for so long, we kept our secrets fairly good, and kept the opium poppy confidential."


    "So when I first went there, I didn''t leak the secret, nor was it discovered. Even with the cooperation of our own people, we successfully mixed in."


    As she said, she couldn''t help sighing, "at first, it was going well, but just now she sent a message that she was coming back."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly realized something and asked directly, "shall we go directly to falkadi?"


    "Yes!" lemon replied directly, "we will contact special channels to send you to falcardi as soon as possible, pick her up at the designated place and bring people back."


    Then he stood up directly, "I have contacted the plane and can send you to the country closest to falcardi first."


    "You can start now," he said, looking at the time. "You don''t have much time, and you can''t carry blood blade weapons and equipment this time, but I''ve prepared this for you. You can choose."


    Several people nodded knowingly, "we can prepare now."


    Lemon directly stood up and handed the computer on his desk to Mu Lin, "here are all the information. You can get familiar with it. In addition, I''ll take you to prepare weapons."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately stood up and followed lemon into the weapon room.


    SNU''s equipment room is absolutely complete. It is full of all kinds of weapons from all countries and models. They can definitely find what they adapt to.


    Lemon pointed, "you can choose any of these, but you just need to consider the problem of weight-bearing. You know the situation of that country, it is likely to take a long walk. If the load is too heavy, it will be bad for you."


    "In addition, you''d better choose some miscellaneous weapons, more like a mercenary team."


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "don''t worry, we understand!"


    When Mu Lin finished, he said directly to them, "select weapons first, and then we will analyze the intelligence in detail when we are ready."


    Several people are busy choosing their own weapons and equipment.


    Lin Yanxi put his sniper gun and matching gun aside and went to the place where the sniper gun was placed.


    SNU''s equipment is complete enough, but if selected under the same conditions, some equipment is not suitable for them at all, so there are not many options.


    Lin Yanxi glanced, and finally his eyes fell on the sniper gun of Europe.


    "It''s a good gun, but it''s suitable for the environment there." but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came from behind, and then explained, "although the American sniper gun is good and accurate, it has too high requirements for the external environment."


    "For that country, this delicate weapon is not suitable. On the contrary, the weapons of European countries have less requirements for the environment."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked up, then nodded and said, "yes, I also like it. It''s not delicate. Falkadi''s environment is special. Most countries are in the tropical rain forest. If we need to cross the rain forest, it will do too much harm to weapons."


    Then he took down the sniper gun, checked it in his hand and asked, "why do I always feel something wrong this time? Even if the poppy needs to be picked up, isn''t her person more suitable?"


    "Why must we be sent to pick us up? Is it just because we participated in the last task of SNU?"


    Mu Lin nodded, "there are some reasons in this regard, and the most important thing now is... Poppy doesn''t trust the personnel outside SNU."


    "Because of the previous events, the contact station outside the SNU was seriously damaged. Now they are recovering little by little and checking other external personnel little by little."


    "It can be said that this time point is very delicate. Lemon doesn''t dare to use their people outside, and transfer people from their own interior. Their combat ability is not as good as ours, but it''s not necessarily a good thing if they encounter trouble."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "no wonder he sent us directly."


    While talking, but also rest assured, otherwise the little strange feeling in my heart will always linger.


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, but smiled, "don''t you also want to choose weapons? What are you doing staring at me?"


    Mu Lin returned to his senses and directly waved his hand, "I''m not worried about your mood."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a stable mood and won''t have a problem." Lin Yanxi said, having checked the gun, "or do you don''t trust me?"


    "Are you kidding? How can I distrust you?" Mu Lin glared at her directly. "But now I don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    Looking at his tangled appearance, Lin Yanxi was happy. Looking back, others were busy with their own, so he came up to him and whispered, "in fact, we really don''t have to think so much. We can take it as a honeymoon. I remember a few years ago, before there was no chaos in falka, it was a holy land for honeymoon."


    Mu Lin couldn''t laugh or cry. Have you ever heard of going on a honeymoon with a sniper gun?

 Chapter 1336

    However, Lin Yanxi needed to comfort him in turn. Mu Lin was embarrassed.


    But now it''s task time. It''s not urgent. There are so many thoughts. I can only sigh helplessly and start to choose my own weapons.


    Although most of the equipment here are foreign equipment, people are not unfamiliar with what is more suitable for themselves.


    So the weapons and equipment were quickly selected and gathered together to check the data.


    In fact, the information is not detailed enough. When poppy went to lurk alone, there was not too much news back, unless it was particularly necessary, she was like the world evaporated.


    So what she did and got there, lemon didn''t have much information.


    But now we can be sure that the poppy must have got important information this time, so it needs someone to pick it up.


    If not, with the ability of poppy, you can escape from falka alone.


    But now with information in hand, we can''t be so careless, so we have this response.


    "Now that you know the situation, tell me your opinion!" Mu Lin said in silence when he saw that they had finished reading it.


    Seeing what he said, someone finally said, "if we don''t have to fight the enemy at all, we can bring back the poppy, or it''s a hard battle!"


    The fat man slapped him, "it''s still useful, you say?"


    "We have to be prepared for a hard battle. The situation in falcati is so bad that even if we can temporarily take people out of the dangerous place, it is impossible to come back from the normal channels with information in hand. At least the danger on the road is unpredictable."


    Lin Yanxi also answered, "yes, falkadi is not only a force of them, but also we are almost blank there."


    "We need more information about it."


    "Lemon has gone to prepare." Mu Lin said directly, "because the task came so suddenly, she didn''t have much preparation here. Many things need to be prepared temporarily."


    But when Mu Lin''s voice fell, lemon came in and directly handed the U disk to Mu Lin''s hand, "these are the latest information of falkadi."


    "Although this is the latest for us, the situation there is changing at any time. Even if it''s only a few days, it may be different, and we can''t update it in real time for you."


    Hearing lemon''s words, Mu Lin could not help frowning. The most taboo in this action was that the news was not accurate enough.


    But now there is no way. The time is urgent. They can''t wait for the situation there to change.


    So he took it directly, "how long will it take to start?"


    Lemon listened and looked at the time, "there are twenty minutes at most."


    "That''s enough." Mu Lin replied directly.


    Twenty minutes is really enough for them. During this time, several people memorize all kinds of situations in this country and have a specific understanding of their customs, environment and even simple language.


    Even a language genius can''t learn a language in just 20 minutes, but he can still remember by simply asking for directions and saying hello.


    Soon, the plane arranged by lemon had arrived, not only changed weapons, but also changed military uniforms to the X team of the miscellaneous army.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s favorite is his own military uniform. When it''s really bad, the military uniform of European countries is better, because their design is more convenient, practical and beautiful.


    Although beauty and ugliness are second in war, they should certainly look better under optional conditions.


    Since it is a miscellaneous army, there is no need to consider military appearance and military discipline. It is not like a soldier but a military fan.


    Other people are no better than her. Anyway, as long as it''s not their own country''s equipment, it''s free to pick up which one they use.


    Gao Zhi didn''t leave, and followed them on the bus with lemon. He looked at them on the road and couldn''t help saying, "when you get there, pay attention to safety and protect yourself first."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you just came back from the task. You should have rested, but this task can''t help..."


    "Captain, you don''t have to say, I understand." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. "This task can be said to be an extension of the last time. If I really say it, my task has not been completely completed."


    "If so, it''s still my responsibility."


    Gao Zhi smiled, "don''t take any responsibility on yourself."


    Then he looked at lemon on one side, "and this time we will select a new team, and they will continue to cooperate with SNU."


    "When you come back this time, the task of your team will be completely adjusted."


    Mu Lin answered softly, "we are already preparing. I''ll go to you when we come back."


    Gao Zhi nodded, then looked at Lin Yanxi with some uneasiness, directly said to Mu Lin, "take care of her."


    After listening, Mu Lin said directly, "Captain, although the marriage and love have not been completed, she is now my wife. I don''t need others to persuade me to take care of her."


    Gao Zhi listened and looked at him helplessly, which was not enough, because he caught a glimpse of Lin Yanxi''s gloating, and immediately felt abused.


    Mu Lin was more direct. He patted him and said, "I think you should find a girlfriend at your age, so as not to always care about other people''s wives."


    "That''s my sister. I care what''s wrong with her?" Gao Zhi wanted to kick him down.


    But now, after all, it''s not the time to laugh. It''s still important. I can only glare at them and don''t say more.


    Lemon looked at them laughing, and finally showed a little smile on his face. Then he said, "your plane is flying to Mexico, passing through falcardi, and it will drop you closest to falcardi."


    "You may need to find a way to get in and contact poppy to pick her up."


    Lemon looked at them and said with some worry, "I should have arranged for someone to pick you up, but because the internal problems of SNU have not been completely solved, I''m afraid that finding someone to pick you up will not help, but will affect you, so..."


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "you don''t have to explain, we all understand."


    "And it''s not the first time we''ve gone deep into the enemy''s hinterland. You don''t have to worry about us. The problem now is that as long as we can determine the location of the poppy and find her, we can bring her back safely."

 Chapter 1337

    While they were talking, they had arrived at the airport.


    SNU cars have local license plates. They look ordinary and can''t be more ordinary.


    If they didn''t drive directly into the airport, but parked outside, no one would even take a look.


    However, the car directly drove into the interior from the special channel of the airport, which attracted the attention of many people. It was just that the dark window could not see the inside, and I didn''t think there was anything special about the car.


    When they entered the airport, they didn''t mean to stop. Looking out of the window, they could see the staff coming and going in the airport, and even the passengers who had just got off the shuttle bus. Obviously, they were busy.


    Just as they were still thinking about how lemon could solve the problem that they couldn''t show up, they saw the car drive directly into a large transport plane.


    "It''s too easy for you?" Lin Yanxi said with emotion when he saw this situation.


    Lemon smiled, "this is our territory. Of course, we can do whatever we want."


    Then he opened the door directly and jumped down, stepping on the inside of the transport plane.


    And when they saw Mu Lin coming down with them, they said directly, "the cargo of this cargo plane has been loaded, and no miscellaneous people will come in. The captain is our man, and he will descend for you at the appropriate place."


    "In addition, the parachutes are on this plane. They have been checked and equipped with spare parachutes."


    Speaking of this, I looked at several people, "but the conditions of this cargo plane are certainly not better than those of an airliner. You may not be very comfortable along the way."


    "Don''t worry about it. No matter how uncomfortable it is, it will be better than the wild." Lin Yanxi asked, "is there anything else to tell?"


    Lemon also reacted and found that he was a little too nagging.


    So he said, "sorry, it''s my first time as a team leader. I''m not used to it."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it''s understandable, but you''ve done well. Don''t think about it."


    The corner of lemon''s mouth gently lifted up and then said to them, "time is almost up. If there''s no problem, that''s it."


    Hearing her words, several people smiled and nodded.


    Lemon looked at them and said nothing more. He turned and got into the car.


    Gao Zhi never spoke, but at this time he suddenly looked at Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi, "when you come back, I''ll give you a holiday!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed and nodded at him, "OK, I''ve written it down. If you dare to breach the contract, I''ll smash the glass of your office."


    Gao Zhi immediately laughed. He couldn''t help thinking that Lin Yanxi was a troublemaker with a group of children much younger than him when he was a child, smashing the glass of his house and teasing him.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the leading troublemakers were so big that they were married.


    For a moment, I really felt some emotion, but after looking at Lin Yanxi, I just smiled, didn''t say anything, and turned and got on the car.


    Watching lemon''s car leave, the cabin door of the freight plane slowly lifted up and finally closed. The light in the cabin suddenly darkened. Several people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Let''s go and visit our transportation and see our scope of activities and supplies." Mu Lin was not in a hurry to let everyone rest, but took the lead in walking around.


    Aircraft take-off, especially this kind of international flight, is not ready to go at any time. After all the goods are loaded, we have to wait for the dispatch of the tower.


    So Mu Lin didn''t have to worry. He took a few people and turned directly in the warehouse.


    Naturally, the plane was not prepared for them alone, but most of it was already loaded and almost full.


    However, because they are placed neatly, all exits are connected and can walk around at will. Almost the whole engine room can be walked.


    However, when several people were familiar with the terrain, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. When they realized the direction of footsteps, someone had walked down.


    "Are you my new passenger?" when someone came down and saw several people, he asked with a smile.


    Mu Lin immediately realized who was coming. He saluted and then said, "Captain, you may have trouble along the way."


    "What trouble is not trouble, but we will not be too lonely on the way if we open the door more on the way and are accompanied."


    "We only have limited conditions here, but you can go to my lounge to rest." the captain was polite and said directly to them.


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, "it''s not necessary. We just walked around the cargo hold and found that the conditions here are also good, and we have prepared sleeping bags for us. It''s no different from your lounge."


    "And so many of us can''t squeeze there?"


    The captain laughed, "that''s good, but if you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    He suddenly appeared. Obviously, he wanted to care about a few people. Seeing that lemon had prepared all the things, he didn''t need him to do anything anymore. He reassured the captain and went to prepare for the flight.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "he didn''t tell us where we can''t go, or what we can''t touch, so rest assured of us?"


    "You are not a three-year-old child, and you have to be taught by others?" Mu Lin gave her a funny look.


    And then he said to them, "don''t walk around. It''s almost the same. Go back and sit down. The rest will wait for take-off."


    Lemon, they put all their things away. Obviously, that''s the rest place for them.


    It''s just that there''s no difference between here and other places, that is, there''s no seat or seat belt, but it''s a little empty.


    In addition to food, sleeping bags and other supplies are also well prepared. It''s really not like it''s only more than ten hours.


    It seems that lemon is really worried about them, so prepare these things to make them as comfortable as possible before they reach their destination.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that she''s right. It''s really the first time to be a person in charge. She''s not used to it. She''s deeply afraid of wronging us."


    "But we are going to perform the task, not to travel, but more than ten hours. What''s the use of preparing so many things?"


    Mu Lin laughed. "Some are not all used on the plane. At least we need food and supplies. After all, the situation after landing is not clear. It''s right to carry more supplies."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and didn''t retort, "you''re right. It''s important to have enough supplies!"


    While talking, the plane shook and taxied forward.

 Chapter 1338

    The cargo plane does not consider the comfort level, which is obviously very poor.


    If you are used to taking an airliner and suddenly take this kind of plane, you will always feel whether it will fall down.


    There is noise everywhere in the cabin, and it feels very unstable. In addition, there are goods on both sides, and the light can only rely on indoor light. This feeling is really not very comfortable.


    Lin Yanxi has experienced an air crash. No matter how strong her heart is, it will always leave some marks in her heart.


    When the plane took off and felt such a situation, he sighed helplessly and sat down directly.


    "Feel uncomfortable?" seeing her reaction, Mu Lin immediately realized it.


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and shook his head. "I''m fine, but I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine in a while."


    Mu Lin hurriedly brought her water. "Freight planes are like this. It will be better when the flight is stable."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said nothing more.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yanxi changed the topic and asked, "now our skydiving location has not been determined, and the next plan can not be set. Is it too flustered?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin put his hand directly. "It''s certain that some people are flustered, but now the situation is like this, and we can''t help it."


    "It''s best to have more detailed information if possible, but now it''s the only way to go."


    "But fortunately, we still know the situation of the target forces, otherwise our head will not be bigger?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "it''s the same here, but now I''m curious about the man who lurked here early. I don''t know if I can come back with poppy this time."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin hesitated. "The order just asked us to pick up the poppy. I didn''t mention the man''s situation. I don''t think he will come back."


    He shook his head, "we don''t know about SNU personnel, and they are not the same as us."


    "I think even if the poppy comes back this time, the task should still not be completed."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "but these are beyond our control. All we can do is bring back the poppy and her intelligence, and we can come back safely."


    Lin Yanxi could only nod his head knowingly, "I understand, but I''m just worried."


    Mu Lin smiled and hugged her in his arms. "It''s no use worrying. I just want to finish this task well. I don''t have to think about anything else."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "are you tired? Go to sleep first?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "I''ve been resting for so many days. What can I be tired of?"


    "But fortunately, I haven''t interrupted training these days, otherwise this time I won''t perform the task at all, but die."


    Mu Lin immediately frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. None of us will die and will come back well."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you''re quite superstitious."


    Then he nodded, "you''re right. Our team is the best. It will be fine. Go and come back well."


    For the imminent danger, team x is not panic. They have long been used to such danger, even for such a task, in such a dark and even suggestive environment.


    Still no one has any uneasy behavior. They either rest or move in a limited space, or directly check what they have left to eat.


    Lin Yanxi got up early in the morning and was busy getting married. He was much more tired than them and hardly ate anything.


    At this time, seeing that the fat man took something to eat, he shouted directly, "what do you have to eat? Bring me some!"


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing and said, "compressed dry food, snacks and fruits, which do you choose?"


    "And snacks?" Lin Yanxi asked funny.


    But he said directly, "that''s a snack. There may be no such enjoyment at the destination."


    Before her voice fell, the fat man threw a pile of snacks. He really had everything.


    "This lemon is not bad. It''s better than poppy." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he knocked on her head helplessly, "how does it belong to a dog? Whoever gives food is a good man."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye and grabbed the nuts just handed to him.


    Seeing her movements, Mu Lin just smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, the man also noticed that the lemon was not only prepared to eat compressed biscuits, so they all gathered around and had a meal directly in the dark cabin.


    Seeing everyone chatting while eating, Lin Yanxi understood the intention of lemon. This kind of long-distance travel is the most boring.


    In their case, it is not just a boring problem. The depression here is really easy to cause emotional panic, so lemon has prepared these for them.


    Although eating can''t really solve the problem, it can relieve their emotional stress.


    Sure enough, after having something to eat, everyone''s spirit was enough, and they gossip while eating one by one.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing as he listened to Morey talk about their embarrassment when selecting recruits.


    The flight time of more than ten hours, if you don''t find something to do, it really seems a little boring.


    Lin Yanxi was really sleepy after eating. Although she rested for a few days and didn''t experience intensive training, she didn''t have a good rest because of the wedding.


    Now it can be said that the wedding is over, and she is relaxed. The tension and phobia of the wedding are gone, but she has to enter another state.


    For a moment, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t adjust. Seeing that they were still chatting, Lin Yanxi directly leaned on Mu Lin''s shoulder.


    Feeling her movement, Mu Lin conveniently picked up a sleeping bag and threw it to her. "If you''re tired, go to sleep for a while. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse this time, but directly took the sleeping bag. "It''s really comprehensive. She even has sleeping bags. When she comes back, she must thank her."


    Mu Lin was amused. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Just sleep if you want. Let them keep their voices down."


    "No, I listen very interesting." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "in fact, training recruits is also very good. It''s so interesting. Shall we take a team next time?"


    "Haven''t you trained a batch?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "how can it be the same? It''s a policeman. It must be different from our training. It''s really too bad."


    Mu Lin laughed, "OK, next time we''ll train the first team together."


    Others didn''t rest so early as she did, but when Lin Yanxi woke up, the cabin was quiet.


    Looking at the others, Mu Lin slept next to him, while the fat man rarely took a book and looked at it in the corner. Everyone either rested or looked for work like a fat man.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t bother them and stood up quietly.


    There was no window in the cabin, but it was smaller. Lin Yanxi walked over and looked out through the small window. The plane had flown above the clouds, and the thickness of the clouds was not low. There was nothing to see below.


    With this alone, it is impossible to judge what the situation is at this time.


    Just looked at the time, but found that such a sleep time is not short. She should have left China early, but she is not the air force. It is impossible to use time to make a voyage immediately.


    So she still doesn''t know the exact location at this time.


    Seeing nothing here, Lin Yanxi simply gave up, turned and walked to the fat man, and asked in a low voice, "where did you find the book?"


    "I borrowed it from the captain," said the fat man. He took out another one and threw it to her. "Although it''s not my type, it''s a waste of time."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and turning over the book, "Yo, it''s still the original English version!"


    The fat man smiled bitterly, "yes, I have a headache."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t continue to look, but directly looked at the fat man and asked, "fat man, tell me the truth. What did she say to you when you and lemon went out alone at SNU headquarters?"


    The fat man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to pay attention to this. He quickly put his hand, "didn''t say anything."


    But as soon as he finished, he was embarrassed about Shanglin Yanxi''s eyes. It was obviously not suitable for cheating, especially under Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    So she had to nod her head reluctantly, "she found me alone and told me something."


    "She has received information. Among the forces in falkadi, I don''t know which one''s information believes that her situation is very similar to that of a mercenary organization we got before."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. At this time, she suddenly realized why lemon talked to the fat man alone and avoided herself.


    After a silence, he asked, "is it Calvin?"


    The fat man looked embarrassed, but he still nodded, "yes, it''s Calvin''s mercenary regiment."


    "SNU also collected information about this mercenary regiment, but he didn''t care too much because he wasn''t targeting China, but archived their information at that time."


    "Later, because of your relationship, they reappeared in our sight, and SNU also transferred the intelligence related to them and their unique codes and conducted investigations."


    "This time, lemon found a similar code in falkadi''s intelligence, so she suspected that there might be traces of Calvin mercenary group activities in falkadi, and even he might have participated here."


    Lin Yanxi heard this, but her face was a little gloomy. "What does she mean to tell you alone?"


    "Now SNU has a new device that can capture and analyze signals in combination with satellites, whether communication or network, but there are some disadvantages, that is, the requirements for distance are somewhat accurate."


    "This time we can go deep into this country. She needs me to further capture this signal to determine her previous judgment." the fat man explained carefully.


    While he was talking, he looked at Lin Yanxi''s face and carefully explained, "this should not have been told you."


    "But I think there is too much uncertainty about our mission this time. If... I mean, if there is an accident, you know this, maybe there will be another layer of security."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and realized that she seemed to ask a lot. Even if lemon really said something, it was also said to the fat man. She was really not qualified to ask.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the fat man with some apology, "sorry, I asked too much."


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, in fact, you really don''t have to care so much. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something. After thinking about it, she said, "Miss, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that after knowing your parents, you have become much more sensitive."


    "And I care more about these things. You weren''t like this."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at him in a daze. He came back to his mind for a long time. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "it seems that it is indeed so."


    "I''m too pretentious." Lin Yanxi sighed, "in fact, you''re right. SNU''s investigation of them is normal. Calvin didn''t target China. Even if he did, he wouldn''t do anything to him."


    "I think too much. No matter what happens, I think there is a problem." he said and looked at the fat man, "I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    The fat man waved his hand, "we still said what to do, but what I just said is true."


    "Lemon, they won''t talk nonsense. Since she thinks so, there must be a reason. If we are in danger there, it may save your life."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll remember."


    After thinking about it, he said, "and he won''t tell lemon that you said it."


    The fat man almost didn''t laugh, but he could only smile helplessly.


    After solving the questions in her heart, Lin Yanxi''s heart is a lot easier, but she has to admit that the fat man''s words are indeed right. She is really a little grass and wood, which is not good for her.


    And now it''s the mission period, which may affect not only herself, but also the people in the same group.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but she thought it might be time to adjust herself.


    "The lone wolf also woke up?" but at this time, the fat man greeted her behind. "I can see that you two are really tired. Only you can sleep at this time."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the past, but he saw that Mu Lin had also got up. Seeing her look, he also asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Shouldn''t it be as long as me?" Lin Yanxi replied with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter how long you sleep. It''s still far from your destination!"


    Mu Lin sighed, "you can''t sleep all the time. Do you want to push me down directly?"


    "I can''t jump in a dream!"


    A few people laughed at this, but they also added some jokes to the boring journey.

 Chapter 1339

    More than ten hours is not long, but it is not short.


    Several people are killing their time, but they will arrive soon.


    Some time before reaching the destination, the captain came down again. Seeing that they were in good condition, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s worthy of being a special force, but it''s different."


    "Captain, don''t laugh at us. We understand that it''s hard to do any work!" Mu Lin said directly with a smile. "If we were allowed to do this, we wouldn''t be able to insist."


    After listening to his words, the captain just smiled. Of course, he understood that it was polite.


    Then he said directly, "we will reach the border of falcati in about an hour."


    "Just checked the weather conditions. There is a position at the border that is very suitable for parachuting, but there is still some distance from where you want to go. You have to find your own way for the rest."


    "We have been prepared for this, but what about the landing site and environment?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Because lemon didn''t know the local situation at that time, and the satellite cloud map could only analyze the situation after more than ten hours, but it was not the most accurate. Finally, it had to go to the destination to see the local situation.


    Hearing his question, the captain took out the tablet directly, "this is the real-time cloud map I just got. You can refer to it."


    Then he pointed to one of the places, "our airborne place is here, and below is a tropical rain forest, but there is an open grassland in the middle. You can choose the airborne place here."


    "It''s just... It''s dark now in falcati, and the visibility is not high. It''s difficult for you to control the direction."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin didn''t say any more, but said directly, "could you please give us a standard topographic map and azimuth coordinates, as well as other situations here."


    "We need to know the specific situation here, such as wind speed, wind direction, humidity and temperature."


    "No problem, I can give it to you." and then the captain asked with some worry, "is that all right?"


    "Of course, I''m not 100% sure of anything, but with the help of these conditions, I''ll be more sure." Mu Lin explained directly to him.


    The captain nodded directly, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Then he looked at them, "you can also prepare. When you are about to reach your destination, I will inform you in advance."


    When the standby leader left, Mu Lin looked at everyone and said directly, "get ready. Bring your own equipment. In addition, don''t take too much supplies. It''s easy to affect the speed."


    "This is a tropical rain forest. Even if there is no supply, there are other ways here, so we still focus on saving people."


    "Yes!" they answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi''s equipment is actually much lighter than them, and the bullets don''t need to be as many as machine gunners. If you count them, the load will be much lighter.


    So for everyone''s consideration, he threw a few more pieces of compressed dry food in his backpack, and then packed it up.


    When he stood up with his sniper gun on his back, the captain had sent the information they needed to Mu Lin''s hands.


    Then he patted Mu Lin''s shoulder with worry, "be more careful and come back safely."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, maybe I need your help when I come back!"


    "That''s the best. I''ll take you out, and then I''ll take you back." the captain smiled.


    Although everyone knew it was just a joke, they all laughed.


    However, the joke didn''t last long. Soon, the warning sound from the captain sounded. Lin Yanxi and they also realized that the destination had arrived and their task had begun.


    When the cabin door opened, Mu Lin jumped out with them one by one without hesitation, and a personal shadow jumped into the air.


    The door of the transport plane opened, closed again and soon disappeared.


    Lin Yanxi knew that when they jumped off the transport plane, everything depended on themselves.


    There''s no backup here, and they have to be someone else''s backup.


    When he flew into the air, Lin Yanxi immediately cleared away all distractions and fell rapidly in the air.


    The visibility in the air was indeed as the captain said. It was completely dark, and there was no light source below. It was almost a blind landing.


    Only the data given by the captain and the data analyzed by the map and wind speed and direction can control their own direction.


    If this is a plain, it is not a problem, but the danger is that except for the area they choose, other places are forests, even virgin forests.


    The greening here is maintained so well that the forest has hardly been damaged. Although it is devastated by war, it is much less damaged than that caused by manual logging.


    So the direction control at this time is really important.


    Team x is a special combat team. It has done all kinds of training, including airborne and even blind landing.


    Can really control, but it is not as easy as expected, especially in such an environment, it is not so easy.


    Lin Yanxi, who has been controlling the direction, didn''t open the umbrella, but even so, he still deviated from the original expectation, and even couldn''t see anyone else.


    Lin Yanxi was worried, but it was just a flash. With the feeling that she had deviated from the direction, she was ready to fall into the rain forest.


    The altitude was getting lower and lower, and the descent speed was getting faster and faster. Lin Yanxi couldn''t delay any more, so he had to pull out the parachute without hesitation.


    The rebound of the parachute suddenly bounced her in the opposite direction. After a huge impact, she recovered her calm and slowly began to descend.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to look around, but I don''t know if she caught up with the wind just now. At this time, she didn''t see anyone around. I don''t know where they all went.


    Soon, closer and closer to the ground, Lin Yanxi finally saw the fuzzy shadow below.


    And her guess was right. The dark shadow below didn''t look like a grassland.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately got ready. With a crash, the whole man fell into the jungle.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t fall directly to the ground, and the man stopped in mid air.


    However, fortunately, she did a good job in protecting her. The dense jungle did not cause any harm to her, but the branches hit her and still hurt.


    Lin Yanxi, who was suspended in the air, avoided the branches and observed his situation at this time. When he saw where he was deep, he couldn''t help feeling that the primitive forest here was really well maintained.


    Because at this time, she is not hanging an ordinary tree, which must be more than ten meters high. It''s really not so easy to jump down without injury.


    Think she really can choose, so many low trees, she chose such a goal instead.


    Although I complained, I still tried to save myself immediately.


    Mu Lin, they can save her when they arrive, but at this time, they don''t know where they are. It''s not possible whether they are in the same situation as her, so they should save themselves first.


    Look at the situation on one side. Lin Yanxi made a direct effort and shook forward.


    The umbrella hung on the tree and had no problem bearing her strength, but she shook it directly to the trunk in front of her.


    But at that moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly opened the umbrella rope and directly "flew" out. The whole man hit the trunk.


    At the same time, Lin Yanxi used both hands and feet and directly hugged the trunk. With a winding action, she directly and accurately hung on the tree.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi relaxed and saw that there was no danger under the tree. Then he climbed down slowly.


    Finally landed safely, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, adjusted the communicator and called, "lone wolf, call lone wolf!"


    "Young lady, what''s the situation there?" Mu Lin quickly answered her. It seems that the distance should not be too far.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I''ve had some trouble, but it''s been solved. How are you?"


    "The fat man is by my side, and the others are still in contact." Mu Lin said directly, and then reported a coordinate, "you get close to me right away."


    "I see!" but then suddenly smiled, "how can fat man follow you so closely? If you do this again, I will doubt that you have a problem."


    "Don''t make trouble, speed up!" Mu Lin smiled and scolded helplessly.


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi answered with a smile and took down his backpack to check.


    Although the parachuting process was a little thrilling, the equipment was still there and nothing was lost, which was definitely a good thing for Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing this, he did not delay any longer and immediately approached Mu Lin and them.


    But when Lin Yanxi had begun to act, Mu Lin also began to gather other members.


    There is no doubt about the blind landing level of team x, but this environment is really too bad. It is completely beyond their control. It is the best result to land safely. It is almost impossible to land all at the designated place.


    And the reality is true. Only two people in the whole team fell into the open land, and the others either fell into the woods or deviated from the direction.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t think much when he arrived. After all, he was on his way safely. He just delayed some time to find Mu Lin to gather. It''s nothing to arrive.


    But this is really the original virgin forest. It is especially dangerous in the middle of the night. There are all kinds of hidden dangers everywhere, and poisonous snakes and insects are even more common.


    Fortunately, the environment here had been determined before he came, and he had been prepared for it. Therefore, although the environment was worse, Lin Yanxi''s speed was not slow. He soon walked out of the woods, and finally saw the plain on the map under the night light.


    A strange bird cry came. Lin Yanxi smiled, then immediately returned one, and ran in their direction without hesitation.


    When we arrived at the assembly place, except Mu Lin and fat man who had already been here, others had already arrived during this period. Now only Mo Lei and quack are missing. They are still waiting for him at this time.


    "What''s the situation between them?" Lin Yanxi asked directly as soon as he saw the situation.


    "Lightning seems to have been hurt. The quack went to him first." Mu Lin just explained in a low voice, and then said immediately, "we can''t wait. We''ll go straight to them."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, immediately picked up the sniper gun and fell behind the team as a guard.


    While walking, he asked directly, "what''s the situation here? Is there anything unusual?"


    "Everything is normal for the time being," Mu Lin said softly. "The place where we landed is close to the border, and there are primitive forests all around. No force has deployed manpower here, so it should be safe for the time being."


    Lin Yanxi heard a light answer, and no longer asked.


    At this time, Mu Lin thought of something and immediately said, "you just said you were in trouble."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said directly, "it''s hanging on the tree."


    A few chuckles came, and Lin Yanxi could make sure that no one was left.


    Immediately dissatisfied, he shouted, "do you laugh at your comrades in arms so much that no one cares if I''m hurt?"


    "What do we care about? It''s not the credit of the lone wolf?" the fat man said directly and impolitely, "and it doesn''t look like you''re hurt when you look so alive."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "a group of heartless."


    While they were talking, the front suddenly stopped. The two Raiders were not there. Only the wild dog took over the work. At this time, the figure in front had been found.


    Although they reported in the same direction as Morey, the people stopped to determine the personnel.


    At this time, it is obviously unlikely that there will be other people in this place, and the visitors are indeed Morey.


    After it was determined, Mu Lin took people directly to the past. When Lin Yanxi directly stopped to guard.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, the situation here is too bad. First, there is no commanding height and second, the visibility is too low. If we don''t raise the alert a little, it''s really too dangerous for them.


    Now they are in other people''s countries. They can say that they are fighting undeclared. They have already started to guard without anyone saying.


    "Miss, find a safe place. Lightning is injured. We need to find a place to rest." after a while, Mu Lin''s command came.


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. Someone was injured just at the beginning. This is not a good sign.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t say much either. He just listened to the orders and went to find a place suitable for a temporary rest.


    This is an open land, which is not suitable for staying. No matter what danger you have to face next, it can''t be here.


    The forest on one side is obviously not suitable. It is absolutely not suitable to go in late at night before finding out the situation inside.


    So the junction of the two sides became the only place they could stay now, and it was more suitable for her to guard, so she walked in that direction without hesitation.

 Chapter 1340

    When everyone moved to the edge of the forest, Liang Xi went directly to the tree to guard.


    The quack doctors immediately dealt with Morey''s injury.


    Yu Guang glanced and saw that Morey''s situation seemed to be a little serious. His expression was also dignified, "what''s the matter?"


    "When he landed, he hung on the cliff, and a barb hit his lower abdomen. Fortunately, he handled it in time and not too heavy." the quack explained to her as he handled it.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, parachuting in the night was still dangerous. Even old slickers like Morey were caught.


    Soon, Morey''s injury was handled. Although the conditions were limited, the quack''s medical skills were not really quack. Such an injury was handled quickly.


    When Morey was allowed to rest there, the quack stood up, "the injury is not serious, but the conditions here are too poor. If you pass with the injury, it is easy to infect and cause complications."


    On hearing his words, even Mu Lin''s face sank, "lightning, the hands are tight now. I can''t send someone to send you back. You can only go back by yourself."


    Hearing his words, lightning''s face changed, "lone wolf, I won''t go back."


    "No!" Mu Lin said directly, "your current situation is not suitable to start with us. Go directly across the border and contact poppy to let her find a way to send you back."


    "But..." Morey said.


    But he was directly interrupted by Mu Lin, "it''s nothing, but don''t talk so much when you''re injured. Is it difficult for me to take care of you by another person?"


    "Although you leave the team to reduce your combat effectiveness, it''s better than you who take part in the war with injuries. What''s more, we just take care of poppies. We don''t necessarily have to fight. It''s faster. You can''t help."


    When he heard what he said, Moreton had nothing to say and sighed deeply, "why am I so stupid? Jumping an umbrella can hurt. The more I live, the more I go back."


    Lin Yanxi almost couldn''t help laughing, but joked, "you can''t let those recruits know about it. If you let them know that their instructor is so stupid, I don''t know how to laugh at you!"


    Morey was even more depressed.


    "If he''s like this, you still beat him. What if you can''t think about it?" Mu Lin said clearly to Lin Yanxi, but in fact, his eyes at Mo Lei were full of ridicule.


    Moreton took off his helmet and put it on his face. "I don''t live anymore. I''m so poor. You still laugh at me!"


    Looking at his appearance, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    But jokes are jokes. They don''t have much time to laugh here.


    After joking, Mu Lin came forward and patted Mo Lei, "are you all right alone?"


    Morey took off his helmet and sighed helplessly, "I''m just hurt, but I''m not really disabled."


    Then he sat up, took his backpack and took out the grenades and other ammunition, "leave this to you. I don''t need it."


    They didn''t refuse this, but they put it away, but they left him an extra first aid kit.


    The quack directly asked, "after crossing the border, find a hospital to deal with it again. It''s best to contact lemon as soon as possible. She should be able to find someone with better medical conditions."


    Morey nodded softly. "I understand. You don''t have to worry about me."


    While saying that he had stood up with support, "Alas, it was agreed to perform the task together. I only came for a one-day tour and had to go first."


    "Don''t say so, the one-day tour is longer than you." the fat man hit him with a cheap mouth.


    Morey looked at him helplessly, said no more, and waved his hand at him, "be more careful!"


    Then he patted Mu Lin on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he got up and left.


    "Lightning, I suggest you cross the border before dawn. When I just landed, I noticed that the border blockade was relatively strict. It might be more difficult if the day passed." Lin Yanxi warned.


    Who knows, Morey was even more angry. "You still have the mind to pay attention to the border, but I fell directly on the cliff. Is there a big gap between people?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "there''s no way. Who makes me a sniper? I''m used to observing first."


    Moreton lost his temper when he heard her.


    Just arrived at the destination, the enemy hurt one before he saw it, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the back of Mo Lei, Lin Yanxi sighed, but still said, "lone wolf, can we start?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s voice, Mu Lin immediately returned to his mind and hurriedly ordered, "everybody prepare, we''re going."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi jumped down from the tree and sighed, "I suddenly found that I have become a monkey here."


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly and didn''t joke anymore. "Fat man, look at our location and determine the situation here. Which direction is the safest to leave?"


    "OK." the fat man listened and checked his data as he walked, "lone wolf, the place we are now at is the junction of the three major forces in falka. Because it is the border and no one lives, it is basically the place they give up."


    "But after passing through this forest, it is the original government armed forces. It is just said that it is the government armed forces. Now, because of the turmoil in recent years, the original forces and capabilities have long been lost, and the scope of control is not large."


    "We can bypass them and cross the border between them and an armed mercenary, so that we can neither fight with them nor be found."


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "no problem, just do as you say."


    The fat man said, "but what we got is the information lemon gave us before. Now we can''t be sure of the situation of the two personnel and the changes in the middle."


    "So we should be careful next. Otherwise, one who doesn''t pay attention is likely to enter into which force by mistake. Just think about us. It''s better not to get into trouble."


    Mu Lin answered and said directly to the quack, "lightning is not here now. It''s too hard for you to explore the way alone. Let the wild dog help you, but you still have to be the main force."


    The quack replied, "I see!"


    "But I have no problem alone. If I really can''t, I''ll ask you for help."


    Mu Lin smiled. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t change his orders. Everyone scattered in an attack formation and entered the woods.


    The woods at night are much more dangerous, but a few people parachuted here to find poppies as soon as possible, so they had to enter the jungle at night. Although it was risky, it was worth it.

 Chapter 1341

    Although the quack is a raider, because he is also a doctor, most of the time, the raider''s work is done by Morey, and he is only a supplement.


    But now that Morey was injured and left, he had to take up this responsibility and walk alone in the front to explore the way for everyone.


    He is not unprofessional, but after all, he is a strange environment and slows down the speed.


    "Lone wolf, there are many poisonous snakes in the forest. Pay more attention." the quack reminded him as he walked. It has been more than an hour, and he hasn''t reached half of it. This progress can be said to be not fast, but he also wants to be fast. It''s just that he can''t get up quickly if he wants to.


    Hearing his reminder, Mu Lin also knew that his trouble was not small, so he directly said, "quack, we have plenty of time. Don''t worry."


    "I know," said the quack, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    As they finished, Lin Yanxi had followed up, "Mu Lin, how do I think it is very similar to the forest we met last time."


    "It''s also an unmanned forest and a war zone..."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "I''m worried if this would have been a war zone?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help but say, "quack, pay more attention, not only animals, but also mines."


    "I see!" the quack replied immediately.


    But when he finished, he heard the quack cry in surprise, "there are really mines. You remind me in time."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, but saw her smile proudly, and immediately lost her smile.


    Then he immediately said, "wild dogs go to help, you replace the quack!"


    "Yes!" the wild dog immediately followed.


    With the professional demining of wild dogs, it''s nothing to an old mine.


    But with this "warning", the people in front became more and more careful, and several mines and some battle marks were found one after another.


    It can be determined that Lin Yanxi''s guess is still right. Some people once regarded it as a battlefield, and even had one or more life and death struggles.


    There are traces of battle in such a well preserved virgin forest, so you can imagine what the country is like at this time.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression was dignified.


    At midnight, the people finally got out of the forest and reached the sphere of influence originally controlled by the government forces.


    They are now in a relatively weak state, and it is difficult to protect themselves. It is even more impossible to destroy other armed forces. Now they are basically shrinking in the areas under their jurisdiction.


    But it is precisely because of this that they have made good vigilance against their control range.


    When they got out of the forest, they noticed a team of armed men patrolling.


    Looking at the motorcade from a distance, the fat man suddenly smiled with disdain, "lone wolf, if they are in this state, do we need to make a detour?"


    Indeed, although this group of people are patrolling, their vigilance is not a little. Needless to say, if team x stealthily attacks them, they can be wiped out in a short time.


    But in spite of this, Mu Lin shook his head, "this is just their periphery. The vigilance will naturally relax. The more you go to the center, the more trouble it will be, not to mention the local residents."


    "These ordinary people are likely to be more troublesome than government forces and are likely to expose our whereabouts."


    The fat man nodded, "then there''s only a detour."


    Then he pointed to the other side and said, "do you see the included angle of that mountain? It should be the nearest way for us to cross here."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin looked at it directly with a telescope. "The other side of the mountain is the scope of mercenary armed forces?"


    "The information we got temporarily is like this, and now it seems that there should be no conflict. Does that mean that the situation has not changed much before?" the fat man explained with some uncertainty.


    Mu Lin nodded, "whether they have changed or not, at least this is the only way we can choose now."


    "No matter what else, everyone pay attention to the alert, let''s go!"


    The wild dog is still responsible for exploring the way, but at this time, I found that this choice is really wise.


    Since this is the junction of the two forces, naturally there are often battles.


    But this is clearly their own country, and the people living on both sides are their own people, but they have no care to bury mines, bombs and even all kinds of traps here.


    It can be said that this section of the road has become more and more difficult.


    Fortunately, what they have to face is only fixed traps and mines, and they have not met anyone.


    It seems that the trap here is somewhat like a barrier, that is, it protects the safety of both sides, but also makes them afraid at the same time.


    Not afraid of being attacked by the other party, but also afraid to take the initiative to attack others, so it has become a no man''s land.


    The no man''s land has also completed team X. although passing through this area also represents danger, it is much better than being found. It is always much better to face only dead landmine traps than a group of people.


    Not to mention the number of mines, but the enemy will fight more and more.


    So although I complained about so many mines and traps here, I was relieved.


    There are wild dogs to lead the way. There is no need to row mines one by one. Just follow the road he left.


    Lin Yanxi was still at the end. Looking at the signs on both sides of the road, or the destroyed mines and bombs, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Suddenly I felt that war was really not a good thing, which turned a good country into this kind of country.


    Turn the original honeymoon holy land into a land full of mines, let alone romance. Who will consider romance when life safety is not guaranteed.


    "Why are you sighing again?" Mu Lin suddenly asked with a smile when he heard her voice.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and said directly, "nothing. I just think it''s really not easy along the way. I don''t know what to face next."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "soldiers will stop!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "yes, it''s better to be optimistic, but I don''t know how the poppy is now. Can she be optimistic?"


    "Our current situation is not suitable to contact her in advance. Wait until we get through!" Mu Lin said as he walked.


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at the time, "and we''re fast enough. I hope she can hold on."

 Chapter 1342

    Out of the primeval forest is a minefield. It''s not easy to cross the river after crossing the minefield.


    It can be said that the hardships along the way are really not easy, because all kinds of troubles on the road have far exceeded their expected time.


    Finally came out. Looking at the open scenery ahead, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "it''s completely beyond the expected time. It seems that the situation here is worse than we thought."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin answered softly, "let''s have a rest and see what happens next!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered, and the wild dog found a suitable place to stop.


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to be on guard, but he was stopped by the fat man, "I''ll go. You should have a rest."


    Along the way, Lin Yanxi was really responsible for the cushion, which was no easier than a quack, so the fat man took the initiative to replace her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object either. She nodded gently and relaxed. She went to Mu Lin and sat down. "Find a way to contact poppy in advance. We don''t know much about the situation here. At least see how long she can last."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded lightly, "I''m thinking, lemon, why don''t they know the situation here? Their intelligence work has never been like this."


    "It''s very possible that there are only our people in the undercover position of poppy." Lin Yanxi guessed.


    As she spoke, she looked up at Mu Lin, "I''ve been thinking about a problem all the way."


    "Lemon said that they have always suspected that this force is supported by the Americans, but the information we have shows that this armed force evolved from the earliest anti-government armed forces."


    "In other words, they are the people who subverted the country at the beginning. Although they changed in the next few years, the original team is still there, and now they control most of the forces. I believe that no matter who pays the most attention to them."


    "The Americans value them and believe that the poppy is only aimed at them. In addition, there are not enough manpower, so there can only be such a party''s intelligence."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "continue."


    Obviously, he also heard that Lin Yanxi had other ideas, so he was not in a hurry to express his opinions, waiting for her to continue.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and immediately said, "if so, it''s normal for lemon to be unclear about the situation in other places."


    "In other words, the anti-government forces are the most important. Whether we or the Americans, all eyes are focused there."


    "And here." Lin Yanxi pointed to his feet, "this is a blind area."


    "We simply don''t know anything about here now. We can pass smoothly now. But what do you want to do after picking up the poppy?"


    Mu Lin also sighed, "indeed, after receiving her, if everything goes well and is not found out, it''s OK, but no one can guarantee whether everything can go well. Once it is found that there is a battle, it can be said that... It may be attacked from both sides."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "so I think since we lack information, we can''t put all our eggs in one basket."


    "We can go the next way, but we have to leave a way back for ourselves."


    Mu Lin seemed to understand her meaning and was silent, "but now we are short of Morey, and then scattered..."


    At this point, Mu Lin''s voice couldn''t help hesitating.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi also knows what Mu Lin is worried about. Now the team has been reduced. If it is dispersed again, it will be a great blow to the strength of the team.


    This time she didn''t persuade Mu Lin. after all, he was the captain. After all, he had to decide some things.


    After a long silence, Mu Lin finally said, "you''re right. We can''t even leave the way back."


    "But... Fat man, he is our heavy weapon support. Without him, our combat effectiveness is much smaller."


    Although he said so, Mu Lin finally said directly, "but now only he is suitable."


    Lin Yanxi knew what he meant and nodded directly, "I understand, but other people are the same except him, and he is more suitable in this aspect than others."


    Mu Lin thought for a while and finally said, "let the wild dog take over his heavy weapon and keep the fat man."


    "Lone wolf, did you throw me here while I was away?" the fat man came back and heard what they said, and immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing what he said, they chuckled and Mu Lin said directly, "we don''t want to leave you, but we have a more important task for you."


    "Judging from the current situation here, we know too little about the intelligence here. If this is still the case when we withdraw, it will be too bad for us."


    "So you stay," Mu Lin said, patting him on the shoulder. "Find us a way out!"


    Seeing him getting straight, the fat man stopped joking and asked directly, "lone wolf, are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Mu Lin said directly, "I''m not kidding."


    "But what do you do?" the fat man asked directly.


    "Wild dogs will replace you, and we can cooperate again. Anyway, Morey is not here, and we can regroup." Mu Lin directly explained, "I also considered that our combat effectiveness would decline without you, but if there is no safe retreat, we would be more dangerous."


    Hearing his words, the fat man finally nodded his head, "well, I''ll stay."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare a safe retreat for you." he said, looking at them with some worry, "but you must be careful."


    Seeing his worried look on his face, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you''d better take care of yourself. We can at least take care of each other. You''re the only one!"


    Hearing her words, the fat man directly smiled and asked, "are you worried about me?"


    He also looked at Mu Lin, "although you care about me so much, I''m also very happy, but I''m more afraid of Mu Lin being jealous and giving me small shoes!"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a punch helplessly, "there''s so much nonsense. Take good care of yourself!"


    The fat man smiled and looked at several people. "You must be careful. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. You always think there''s something wrong after you come here."


    Mu Lin, of course, had long realized that the situation was wrong, but saying this at this time was to discourage his own people, so he said directly, "don''t think so much. Even if it is wrong, we have the ability to rush out."


    The fat man nodded and then handed his backup terminal to Mu Lin, "this is the road map I planned before. You can refer to it. Now it seems that the route we planned is not necessarily the most suitable, and maybe you need to change it."


    Mu Lin took it over and said directly, "I see. Don''t worry about us. I''ll bring them back."


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing and began to prepare for the handover.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the movements of the fat man and the wild dog and walked to Mu Lin by himself. "Are you still going to follow this route?"


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin shook his head, "I''m going to take a risk!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking at it in surprise, he said directly, "among the major forces in falkadi, there is one with the weakest strength."


    "The civilian organization?" Lin Yanxi immediately understood who he was talking about. "It''s funny that the organization should remain neutral in such a war-torn country."


    "It''s not their ability. It''s really that falkadi is in such a mess. Even the rebels are difficult to protect themselves, let alone attack other forces. They are basically in a state of self-protection."


    "If they did not have a blood feud with the government armed forces, they would not be outside the war all the year round. For other forces, they would still focus on cooperation. In particular, the strength of this civilian organization is not strong. What they mainly do is to receive some civilians without threatening them."


    "So it''s very rare to let them maintain a neutral position here. Many ordinary people in falcardi will escape to their sphere of influence."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "so I''m going to cross them."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask him why, but directly asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Mu Lin said very definitely.


    Since he had said so, Lin Yanxi stopped refuting and nodded directly, "OK, I''ll get ready to go!"


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Lin Yanxi guessed that he was going to take advantage of the dawn, so he didn''t say anything more and nodded directly.


    After a short rest, the team set off again, but there was only one less person this time.


    The fat man pitifully sent them away and began to act alone.


    Mu Lin started again with the rest, but directly changed his route.


    Through the sphere of influence of civilian organizations, you can reach your destination and have the opportunity to contact opium poppy.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s order, no one disagreed and immediately implemented it.


    Without the fat man, Mu Lin also has to work part-time on route planning. Everything is under his command. In this way, Lin Yanxi has greater pressure and should be responsible for the vigilance of the whole team.


    Especially when out of a minefield, it is rare to encounter hilly areas. There are no tall trees here, but it is not like the plain.


    It can be said that it is extremely unfavorable for them, that is, they should worry about their concealment and whether there is an ambush behind those low hills and shrubs.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi had to devote her energy to vigilance, which was a huge pressure.


    But fortunately, there were no more mines and traps here, and they quickly passed through this barren area.


    "Lone wolf, the front is the control area of civilian organizations. Are you sure we want to walk through here?" the wild dog asked directly.


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin smiled, "what else is there to be sure?"


    "And we don''t have time to delay," Mu Lin said, pausing. "Now the situation is in front of us. It''s the nearest and fastest to walk directly from here."


    "The detour is relatively safe, but it''s only relative. We''ve also seen that the situation must not exist alone. We can''t waste our time looking for mines."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, the wild dog could only respond, "well, since you have decided so, I''ll explore the way."


    "OK!" Mu Lin didn''t hesitate. "Wild dog, this is a place where civilians live. It can be said that it is the most populous place in this country."


    "When there are many people, it is easy to be confused. This is our opportunity, but this is not our territory after all. Any kind of people may meet."


    "It may cover, but it may expose us, so try to avoid the crowd."


    The wild dog immediately said, "I understand."


    Seeing that the wild dog had gone out, Lin Yanxi looked a little dignified and stared at the front.


    She doesn''t want to meet the enemy at this time, let alone shoot in advance.


    But some things can''t happen if she doesn''t want to, especially in this case, accidents may happen at any time.


    The civilian organization is the only one here to receive civilians. It can be said that although their power is relatively weak, it is the most stable.


    Obviously, such stability can not be obtained by their so-called neutrality. They must also have their own strength. Maybe the weakness is just their superficial situation.


    So at this time, we can''t relax too much because of their fame.


    The wild dog has gone farther and farther. Lin Yanxi can only see a dark shadow in the sniper mirror, "lone wolf, the wild dog has entered the village in front."


    "Understand, continue to cover him." when Mu Lin heard her report, he immediately ordered, "quack, you pick him up!"


    Watching the quack move forward quickly, Mu Lin also made a gesture behind him, and the two began to move forward slowly.


    But at this time, the wild dog finally replied, "lone wolf, this village is ordinary people, no armed personnel, no warning!"


    "And the mountain road next to the village can go around directly. This is the only way to go through except the center of the village, but the terrain is too low."


    Mu Lin thought about it. It was almost dawn at this time. When he entered the village, he didn''t guarantee whether he would meet ordinary people, and he didn''t want to kill people, so he had to order, "then take the mountain road and cover the eldest lady!"


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi immediately went to occupy the highest point.


    The situation of the village can be seen clearly here, but the road described by the wild dog is extremely clear.


    As he said, the situation of this road is really not optimistic. If there are attacks on both sides, let alone a few of them, even a large army may be destroyed. No wonder wild dogs are so careful.


    "Lone wolf, it''s really too dangerous. You''d better hurry up!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help reminding him when he saw such a situation.


    "OK!" Mu Lin answered and rushed out immediately.


    In the dark, several figures passed silently.

 Chapter 1343

    Looking at their figure from a distance, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless. He covered them and paid attention to the surrounding environment. He was deeply afraid of any danger at this time.


    There seems to be nothing special in the dark. It''s quiet. No one seems to know that a group of people pass here quietly.


    But Lin Yanxi looked at the dark woods and mountains around, but he always had a bad feeling, "lone wolf, you speed up, I always have a bad feeling!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin didn''t hesitate to order to speed up immediately, and didn''t even ask what the situation was.


    But at this moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed that the mountain seemed to shake with a figure. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he shouted, "no! Hide!"


    Fortunately, the tacit understanding cultivated all year round played a role at this time. When they heard Lin Yanxi''s warning, they immediately hid.


    "Bang!" almost as they hid, the gunfire rang out, and the prepared Mu Lin rolled and escaped the bullet.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care to ask about Mu Lin, but immediately pulled the trigger, the bullet directly ordered the sneak attack, and saw a figure fall to the ground in the distance.


    The Raider was not alone. At this time, the position was exposed. Even Mu Lin noticed their position. They raised their guns one by one, and the battle broke out in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know who attacked them. Maybe it was a misunderstanding. The other party might regard them as someone else.


    But at this time, even misunderstanding is useless. They have no chance to explain to each other, and even if they explain, the other party may not listen.


    But when she got angry, Lin Yanxi found that the other party''s concealment ability was really first-class, even she didn''t find it just now.


    But when there was a real fire, the combat effectiveness did not seem to be strong. Only a few of them could suppress the fire and make the other party unable to lift their heads.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, "lone wolf, withdraw immediately and I''ll cover it!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin just hesitated, but immediately ordered, "let''s withdraw!"


    "Smoke bomb!" with Mu Lin''s cry, the wild dog has also thrown a smoke bomb out, and the smoke is instantly filled in the air.


    In the environment with extremely low visibility, they can''t be found at this time.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to shoot out, attracting their attention.


    Seeing that the smoke could not disperse for a moment, the other party was threatened by Lin Yanxi. Sure enough, he immediately transferred the target. For a moment, Lin Yanxi was under great pressure.


    Constantly changing positions, shooting and avoiding, it is almost completing a perfect sniper textbook action.


    With Lin Yanxi''s full investment, he did involve the enemy. After a while, Mu Lin came the news, "Miss, you can withdraw. We''ll pick you up!"


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways at the road, thought about it, but said directly, "no, I can''t get through this road. You go first and I''ll go from the other side!"


    Knowing that Mu Lin was worried about her, she immediately explained, "I''ll go through the villages. At least I have a smaller goal alone."


    "Then be careful!" Mu Lin immediately took the others around.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi answered and immediately threw herself into the battle again, but at this time, Mu Lin they no longer need their own cover, and her pressure doesn''t need to be so great.


    After a few shots, Lin Yanxi immediately turned over and jumped into the shelter.


    Originally wanted to withdraw from the battle, but at that moment, the strange feeling arose again.


    Lin Yanxi has been on the battlefield for a long time, and the duel with the sniper is not once or twice. Sometimes this feeling can save her life.


    So obviously this is unscientific, but she has proved it many times.


    I was surprised that there would be snipers here, but Lin Yanxi still stopped his action immediately, and then the whole person fell on the ground, stretched out his hands and moved forward slowly.


    Out of the hiding area just now, Lin Yanxi carefully climbed out.


    Then he jumped up without hesitation and ran quickly to the other direction under the shelter.


    If Mu Lin was here at this time, she would have noticed that she didn''t go to the escape route she said, but turned a circle not far away to the other side of the tree, raised her gun and aimed at it. In the sight glass, she clearly saw a black muzzle and a figure hidden in thorns.


    Sure enough, there was an ambush, and what she didn''t expect was that the other party had snipers.


    "Bang!" A bullet fired.


    But unexpectedly, at that moment, the other party seemed to have a general perception. Suddenly, he turned over and avoided a shot.


    Seeing the other party''s action, Lin Yanxi immediately fired another shot and hit the other party, but he didn''t expect that the man''s action was not slow. Although he was shot, he withdrew quickly and disappeared into the jungle immediately.


    "Is there a master?" Lin Yanxi realized that he was not upset because he didn''t hit the other party. Instead, he smiled at the other party''s disappearing back.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to pursue. Moreover, she and the other party didn''t have to kill each other now. She just didn''t want another person to stare at herself in the dark. After all, she didn''t want a man blocking the way when she retreated.


    Seeing that the man had escaped, he stopped pursuing and took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw from the battle immediately.


    The road in front of us really can''t go any further. Although the combat effectiveness of the other party is not strong, the terrain here is really too unfavorable for him. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to take this risk, so he will choose another road.


    Now that they have been found, there is no need to take a more hidden Road, and she is the only one. Even if there is an ambush there, it is not difficult to rush there.


    So Lin Yanxi chose this road without hesitation and planned to rush over alone.


    From here to the village is not a simple choice, but to return to the starting place where they entered here before they can enter that road again.


    And it was almost dawn at this time. It can be said that there was not much time left for her, so Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to delay any more, and immediately accelerated to run back.


    Lin Yanxi is very familiar with the terrain here because he has been there once, so even when he is on guard, the speed is not slow.


    But returning to the original location means entering the forest. Although the forest is not as dense as the original forest, it also means that it is easier to hide the danger.


    So Lin Yanxi had to slow down


    Just inexplicably attacked, although I have gone smoothly once, but I have to be careful.


    Carefully into the woods, Lin Yanxi deliberately lightened her steps, lowered her body, and walked deep into the woods step by step.


    But just then, he suddenly realized that it was wrong and looked up fiercely.


    The voice of brushing suddenly sounded on the towering tree. Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously hid.


    But a man jumped down from top to bottom. Seeing that the gun was not in a hurry, Lin Yanxi raised his feet to go there, but threw the sniper gun, pulled out the saber with the other hand, and rushed at him with a sharp stab while he lost his balance.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be stabbed, the other party burst into great potential. With a fierce bullet, he retreated and let him hide.


    Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He stepped forward and pressed his whole body, raised his knife and stabbed him in the neck. The other party had nowhere to hide, and the sharp dagger directly stabbed him in the neck.


    But in an instant, the other party raised his hand and blocked the fatal blow in front of his eyes.


    Lin Yanxi also saw each other, but he didn''t see his appearance. He wore a mask on his face. He couldn''t see his appearance or even his race.


    Between the two people, the enemy under them suddenly kicked, and Lin Yanxi subconsciously avoided. The strength in his hand was loose and was pressed down by the other party.


    Lin Yanxi knew that if he was countered, it would become a stalemate. He would rather not kill the other party than let him control it.


    So at the moment when the other party pressed down, he forced himself away, rolled aside, lifted the dagger, half knelt and stared at the other party.


    Although the masked man didn''t take a sniper gun this time, Lin Yanxi was sure that he was the sniper who had just escaped.


    Lin Yanxi can see that the opponent is not only a master of sniping, but also not weak in fighting, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    But when the two men faced each other in the eyes, the other party suddenly flashed and jumped into the woods.


    Looking at his action, Lin Yanxi was still stunned, but then he ran to pick up his sniper gun and was deeply afraid of another sneak attack.


    But after waiting for a while, he found that he really disappeared without a trace. Lin Yanxi was more and more surprised.


    Although she reacted faster just now, she can''t guarantee that she will win the other party.


    But in this case, the other party ran away, which made her more and more surprised.


    But no matter how surprised you are, you can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, when other enemies catch up, you won''t face the problem of only one person.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more and turned and ran to the village.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know why the sniper left suddenly, but it''s certain that he is an expert who can grasp the opportunity so well, and such an expert can''t have no backhand, let alone let them run away.


    She has attacked herself twice, and there is likely to be another time. She doesn''t know what way the other party will attack her next time.


    But there is no way to prepare. What we can do now is to leave here quickly and stay out of the sphere of influence of civilian organizations. I believe we will not meet him again.


    But the idea is good, but it''s not easy to do it. The gunfire just woke up the people here. Since there is an ambush outside the mountain, there can''t be no enemy here.


    Lin Yanxi was ready.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the village, the gun rang.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t rush hard either. He just moved while playing, looked back and kept shooting. On the one hand, he suppressed the other party''s attack, and on the other hand, he wanted to pass here quickly.


    The speed ahead is good, but the deeper you stay, the greater the pressure.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi did not retreat but advance, but accelerated the speed.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just run and there was a gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi''s instinctive tumbling, although some embarrassed, even some disheartened, still managed to escape the bullet.


    Although she was not hurt, Lin Yanxi still scolded her.


    But the action of scolding was not slow. It stopped other people who wanted to rush. They got up from the ground and raised their hands in the direction of the gun.


    One shot hit the target and hit a machine gunner, and the other party''s firepower was immediately suppressed.


    Then he didn''t look at it. After the gunshot, he jumped out immediately.


    When he ran horizontally, there was another gunshot before he took a few steps. A bullet hit his foot and burst into a pile of dust. However, Lin Yanxi directly fell to the ground with the inertia of rushing out, and turned around and shot again.


    In the sniper mirror, a man fell in a pool of blood.


    Although another person fell down, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh because people couldn''t kill them.


    Obviously, the other party also realized that she did not dare to take this road again and wanted to cross here, so she concentrated her troops here.


    But Lin Yanxi has no other choice. Now quitting is equal to completely unable to escape from here, so the only thing he can do is rush over.


    Feeling the bullet coming, Lin Yanxi rolled forward directly, raised the gun, shot and dodged.


    Almost at the same time when she shot back, bullets came from the place where she had just stood, flying dust, and bullets hit the ground directly.


    Lin Yanxi turned sideways to find a place to escape. One turned sideways behind the tree, and there was another gunshot. The tree in front of her was directly pierced.


    Hiding behind the big tree, Lin Yanxi could feel the bullet flying out directly after passing through.


    In an instant, the whole person lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move. When the attack slowed down, a grenade was thrown in the past, jumped up and rushed forward.


    But at this time, a burst of gunfire sounded in front, as if they had suddenly joined the battle.


    The sound of the gun sounded like the sound of nature.


    Sure enough, it was Mu Lin who came to meet her in the distance. Although they were slower, they came at the most critical time.


    "Young lady, speed up and we''ll cover you!" with the voice of wild dogs, a series of explosions instantly pressed down each other''s fire.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t hesitate and jumped out.


    Several people''s firepower suppression played an obvious role. The enemy only cared about his own security and could not attack Lin Yanxi.


    So under their cover, it was a long way, but it was so short at this time, but several accelerations rushed over.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Lin''s voice came.


    "I''m fine." Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "let''s withdraw first and leave here again!"


    After listening to her words, several people did not hesitate. Mu Lin gave a signal and immediately withdrew from the battle.

 Chapter 1344

    Several people crossed the war zone, but found that the people behind them didn''t stop and kept chasing them.


    "What''s the situation? Why are you staring at us?" Mu Lin was surprised at the pursuers behind him.


    This situation is really too strange. It is normal for them to break into the territory of civilian organizations and be attacked as enemies.


    But now they have been out of the scope of civilian organizations, and now they are still catching up, but it''s a little surprising.


    But now it''s not that they can''t hide, but they run forward and enter other spheres of influence. They want to sneak through, but it''s impossible to think of a quiet past.


    After shooting several shots, he delayed the pursuers behind him, and then said to several people, "it''s no good going on like this."


    "If they chase them into the next sphere of influence, it will be equivalent to another battle. Even if we can rush over, there will be so much noise in the place of the rebels..."


    He didn''t finish, but several people already understood that if they fought all the way, even if they could rush through with the advantage of speed, it would be difficult to pick up the poppy quietly as expected.


    It''s not helping her. It''s making trouble for her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi asked directly, "is there any other way?"


    "Yes..." Mu Lin hesitated and said again, "but it''s dangerous."


    "According to the information lemon gave us, the mountain in front of us can be said to be the site leading to the rebels, and there are no other forces. It can be said that as long as we pass here, we can go straight to the destination, and will not cause any misunderstanding of forces!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi knew that things could not be so simple, so he asked directly, "is there any problem here?"


    "This mountain has a name, beast mountain!" Mu Lin said with a wry smile. "Maybe the wild state of falkadi has been maintained so well that the animal reproduction here has not been affected by human beings."


    "So there are not only primitive forests, but also various wild animals, and this beast mountain is not just as simple as animals."


    "Because of the war, people''s lives here seem to be less and less valuable, and more and more people die. Many people''s bodies are directly thrown into the mountain without even burying them. Some even bind the living people to throw them up to punish traitors."


    "It can be said that the fierce beasts on the mountain grew up eating these. They are not only large in number, but also extremely fierce. The local people won''t go in even with weapons."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, he understood, "so it would be more dangerous to pass from here?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "The danger does exist, but if we can get through here smoothly, the next task will be much smoother. At least we won''t attract attention when we pick up the poppy."


    "Alone wolf, needless to say." the quack suddenly interrupted at this time, "which way is dangerous. It''s better to choose a way that is beneficial to the task."


    After listening to his words, others nodded subconsciously.


    Mu Lin was silent. Finally, he bit his teeth and made up his mind, "OK, let''s go here!"


    Then he looked up at the quack, "do you have any herbs?"


    The quack smiled, nodded his head and said directly, "of course, if you don''t bring anything else every time you come out, you have to bring these things."


    Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise, "what kind of herbal medicine, the kind of insect repellent?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "It''s similar to that, but it''s more useful for us now. It''s a kind of herbal medicine handed down by his ancestors. The smell will annoy some animals, which can also help us avoid many dangers."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being surprised, "why didn''t you take out this good thing early?"


    The quack couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not as magical as he said. It''s just that my family configured it to avoid fierce animals in order to collect medicine in the mountain, but it can''t completely play a role."


    "For example, a group of hungry wolves are useless."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin directly interrupted him, "don''t say this. Since we''ve decided, we''ll start right away. It''s dawn. We''ll try not to expose ourselves to these people."


    As Mu Lin''s voice fell, the people behind him caught up again.


    Mu Lin no longer hesitated, his face was positive, "let''s go!"


    Hearing his words, the few people no longer hesitated and immediately returned to their respective positions and walked forward.


    When several people entered the beast mountain, the pursuers behind finally stopped and the sky finally lit up.


    With enough light and visibility, even mountain roads are not so difficult.


    However, compared with the original forest, it has a somewhat gloomy feeling.


    Really, as Mu Lin said, there are too many dead people here. Along the way, I saw all kinds of new and old debris, and even some obviously thrown in. Not long ago, there are even some flesh and blood blurred corpses with various tooth marks of different depths.


    Even Lin Yanxi, who had seen too many tragic scenes, looked at them and felt cold in their hearts.


    Lin Yanxi had never seen the dead, and even had seen almost the same scene when he was undercover with Mu Lin at the border.


    But that''s just looking at it from a distance, but now it''s in the middle. Looking at it so close, the impact can''t be imagined alone.


    Press down the discomfort in your stomach, raise your head and try to look at the road ahead and divert your attention. Only then do you feel better.


    Mu Lin was obviously worried about her situation. After walking for a while, he asked in a low voice, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "OK, as long as you don''t go to see it, it''s all right."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin suddenly smiled, "I thought you were invincible!"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "I''m not a murderer?"


    "But these bodies are real... It''s disgusting. Are the people here too abnormal?"


    "They are not abnormal, but they are used to it." Mu Lin said with a sigh. "They are used to the dead, so they have no fear of death. Even their relatives don''t have time to be sad. After all, it''s not urgent to protect their lives."


    "There are too many dead people and they are not well handled. There will be a risk of infectious diseases. Therefore, it will be here almost once and for all."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "this is not as good as the treatment of dead cats and dogs."


    Mu Lin stretched out his hand and patted her. "Speed up. It''s just in front of here."

 Chapter 1345

    Sure enough, the more you go inside, the better the situation will be.


    It''s understandable that they can''t throw bodies into the deep hinterland, but they are all in the marginal area.


    But inside, although there were no startling bodies, the atmosphere was not much better. Maybe this is what the Chinese say that Yin is too heavy.


    Lin Yanxi pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in her heart and continued to walk forward. Although it was quiet here, it even seemed safer than outside.


    But Lin Yanxi was worried. After all, he looked at the sniper mirror closely and kept searching for abnormalities through the sniper mirror, but there was nothing in the bright forest.


    In the sniper mirror, you can only see the surrounding woods, not even a bird.


    "Isn''t it normal?" said Lin Yanxi with some worry as he walked. "It''s not the beast mountain. Why haven''t you seen an animal after walking for so long?"


    Then he thought of something and asked, "can a quack be your herb that really works?"


    "There is no exaggeration. If it really works, I won''t hesitate when Mu Lin says I want to go here." the quack said helplessly.


    But after thinking about it, he still said, "but what you said is really true. Why is it so quiet here? Why does it always feel wrong!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin couldn''t help but be cautious. Now no one doubts, and almost everyone has this feeling, so he has to be cautious.


    After thinking about it, he said directly, "let''s expand the reconnaissance range, open some distance and keep in touch with time!"


    "Yes!" several people answered.


    But when they just opened the distance, the quack suddenly stopped, "lone wolf..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    "How sure are we if we meet wolves?" the quack''s voice trembled. Obviously, he didn''t ask casually.


    After hearing this, Mu Lin realized that it was wrong, and the whole person cheered up, "quack, you should return carefully first!"


    "Ow..." but just as Mu Lin''s voice poured down, a sad wolf roar interrupted the calm forest. It was frightening to hear in the gloomy forest.


    Several people''s faces changed. Lin Yanxi also tightly held the sniper gun in his hand. Although Mu Lin said just now that the wild animals here would be more ferocious, she couldn''t calm down when she heard the wolf cry. She knew very well that although it was only a wolf cry, the wolves were haunted in groups. It was impossible to have only one.


    Lin Yanxi, who once met wolves, knew their power too well. It was not so easy to win and run out of their mouth.


    "Bah, my broken mouth!" the quack returned carefully while complaining.


    Quickly found a commanding height. Lin Yanxi saw several people standing together in the sniper mirror, and the wolves slowly surrounded in the distance.


    The heart suddenly sank, but he also said directly, "we can''t run away. We can only beat them and be afraid, so we can have a chance."


    He also muttered, "why am I so destined to meet wolves again!"


    "These things are protected animals these days. How can I meet them in groups?"


    "Who let you marry a wolf? There''s no way!" the wild dog can still joke at this time. It seems that he has a good attitude.


    While talking, he had already taken the lead in throwing out one by one strange thunder, and said with some reluctance, "this task has not been completed. First, he was attacked by a sneak attack and met with wolves. All such treasures are used on it."


    "Don''t worry about these first. It''s important to protect your life!" Mu Lin said directly, and then ordered, "young lady, you should be careful there. If you are in danger at any time, return immediately!"


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi said slowly, then loaded the bullet.


    When the people were ready to fight on the hillside, a group of wolves bared their tusks in the dense forest in front. Staring at them closely was obviously like staring at prey.


    With a palpitating feeling, he approached slowly. When he saw that the wolves were at least twenty or thirty, Lin Yanxi was relieved. At least he didn''t have the trouble he had last time.


    So the sniper gun in his hand immediately looked for them. Catch the thief and catch the king first. If you can find the wolf, it''s best. Maybe you can solve it with one shot.


    But the wolf was also intelligent. Naturally, it was impossible to rush ahead, and Lin Yanxi looked in this direction. Although the wolves could see clearly, they did not find the goal she needed.


    "Boom! Boom!" as the wolves approached, they finally touched the thunder laid by wild dogs. The roar of wolves came from the explosion.


    The sound of holding frightened them for a moment, and the wolf who had not been affected subconsciously retreated, but at this time, a wolf cry sounded again, and the wolf who had retreated no longer stayed, and rushed over with a murderous cry.


    There was another explosion. Although there was a lot of lethality, wild dogs found that their actions were too fast. The bomb was not much more powerful than the gun. "Mines are useless. Use guns!"


    "Just now, the wolf, I found its direction!" Lin Yanxi looked for it along the direction of the cry, but then he couldn''t help scolding, "it''s too cunning. It''s good to hide."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s scolding, others didn''t dare to have half a minute''s hesitation. They saw that they shot out at the wolves.


    The gunshot rang out, and with the gunshot fell wolves.


    With the cooperation of several people, the wolves were isolated outside a range and couldn''t break through the protective circle at all.


    But I don''t know if the wolves here are used to hot weapons. They are very fast. In order to deal with their shooting, several wolves rushed over at the same time.


    Seeing that he was about to rush through their defense line, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate, shot out, and a wild wolf screamed in mid air and fell directly to the ground.


    With her shot, a wild wolf found her and immediately surrounded her.


    Lin Yanxi solved the wolf after a few shots, but he also knew he couldn''t stay here.


    Her gun is a sniper gun, but it is not suitable for close combat. Now there are not many wild wolves attacking her from a long distance. It''s OK to solve it, but if it gets more slowly, it''s passive.


    Especially at this time, she found that after the first attack, there were reinforcements behind. When she was surprised, she couldn''t help shouting, "these animals have tactics?"


    "The eldest lady will come right away. Don''t fight alone!" Mu Lin said without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi found that there was no wolf here, and the location had been exposed, which could not play a great supporting role for mu Lin.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, he jumped up, put a sniper gun on his back, pulled out the dagger at his waist and rushed out.


    But at this time, a wild wolf came up to kill him. Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat but entered. One side avoided its attack. The dagger in his hand stabbed the wolf in the abdomen.


    The sharp blade mercilessly tore open the gray fur. Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell whether the wolf''s roar was the roar of attack or the cry of pain, but anyway, its attack stayed at this moment forever.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it. He took a loose step forward in his hand, and the wolf hit the ground hard.


    Just killed one, and a wild wolf rushed up almost at the same time. Lin Yanxi didn''t blink. He approached Mu Lin and turned the dagger in his hand. He attacked her. A wild wolf died under her knife again.


    After several rounds, Lin Yanxi''s dagger and arm were covered with blood, and even splashed a lot on his face.


    But he also approached Mu Lin and felt a fishy wind behind him when he saw that he was about to enter their protective circle.


    Don''t want to know that there was a sneak attack behind him. Originally, he wanted to turn back and fight back, but when he looked up, he saw that Mu Lin had looked at her, and the muzzle of the black gun had pointed in this direction. Lin Yanxi just turned sideways gently.


    "Bang!" the gunshot rang out, and the wolf who rushed at her fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, another wild wolf rushed to one side, and Lin Yanxi didn''t panic. A military knife held back in his hand stabbed him from the side, then flew up and kicked the wolf away.


    Then, without hesitation, he rushed over and stood beside Mu Lin.


    "Stand in the middle, we''ll cover you and you''ll solve the wolf!" Mu Lin pulled her into the circle and ordered directly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object either. He picked up the sniper gun and continued to look for it in the distance, but changed the angle. Some things seemed to be clearer.


    Vaguely saw the wild wolf that had not moved in the distance, and realized that this seemed to be the goal she had been looking for.


    "Found it?" Mu Lin asked as soon as he saw her expression.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, raised his hand, set up a sniper gun with his elbow and pointed at the target.


    "Bang!" the sniper bullet hit the target without hesitation.


    Originally, he commanded the wolf behind his back and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the few remaining wolves suddenly collapsed, no longer loved war, and all fled.


    Watching the wolves collapse, several people were deeply relieved, "finally ran away!"


    "What''s the situation? We didn''t recruit them. Why don''t we attack us like life?" Mu Lin asked in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that he was surprised. It''s normal for wolves to attack people, but the attack just now was too shocking. Under the attack of bombs and guns, these wild wolves still attack. They look slippery with a little fear.


    The quack just smiled, "you can''t ask us. You''re a lone wolf. You don''t know where we''re going?"


    After beating away the wolves, several people were not so nervous. When they heard the quack''s words, they all laughed. The wild dog patted them, "it''s really killing each other. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 1346

    Mu Lin glanced at him helplessly, but ignored him and turned to Lin Yanxi.


    She is the only one here who is in close combat contact. There is still blood on her body. I don''t even know whether it is wolf''s blood or her blood.


    Just now he had time to care about Lin Yanxi. He didn''t look at the others and directly asked, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "If there is an injury, let the quack deal with it immediately to avoid wound infection."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "These wolves can''t hurt me. These blood are wolf blood, not mine."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi had found something to wipe the blood off his face and hands. It was a pity that he didn''t even have water. He could only simply wipe it. There was still sticky plasma and bloody taste on his hands.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care too much. He patted his hand and said directly, "let''s hurry to leave here. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Hearing her words, several people also subconsciously nodded their heads. They didn''t dare to delay any more and walked forward immediately.


    While walking, Mu Lin counted everyone''s ammunition, but found that although everyone was fine, the ammunition consumption was not small.


    In particular, most of the bombs and mines in the wild dog are almost exhausted. Think about it, it''s really a problem for them.


    Hearing what Mu Lin was worried about, Lin Yanxi said directly, "can we reach our destination when we get out of beast mountain?"


    Mu Lin answered and then said, "there''s still more than 20 kilometers to go. Find a small army and replenish it!"


    "Otherwise, we have no cars and much less ammunition, which is really a problem."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She thought about it and said, "but it''s really hard to choose this goal. The number can''t be too many, and the equipment should be well-equipped, otherwise it won''t make sense."


    "But the well-equipped ones are not easy to deal with. It''s really contradictory."


    Mu Lin laughed, "you''re still free to joke. It seems that you''re really not tired."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care, and said directly, "I suddenly found that I''ve been making progress."


    "Do you remember when you were undercover abroad that year?"


    "Why don''t you remember." Mu Lin said with some emotion, and then he understood what she meant. "You mean you met wolves that time?"


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi answered and then said, "although the wolves were bigger than this, I still didn''t deal with them well. If I were to command so many people to deal with the wolves now, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Mu Lin smiled, "yes, the eldest lady has made a lot of progress."


    The words of the two attracted the quack doctors to laugh, "I said you two almost got it. When is it time to show love, which makes us single dogs suffer double harm!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, but at this time he heard the call of others in the communicator.


    "Is it fat?" Mu Lin immediately reacted when he heard the voice.


    "It''s me, lone wolf." the fat man answered immediately, and before Mu Lin could speak again, he asked, "what''s the situation with you? I just heard the explosion and gunshot, isn''t it you?"


    "It''s us. We''ve had some little trouble." Mu Lin said directly, and then asked, "how are you there?"


    "It''s going well. I found a secret way. Some people like stowaways or refugees often walk. Although it''s difficult to walk, it''s better to be safe." the fat man explained. "In fact, I can find us from here or cover you behind you."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Mu Lin was only silent and said, "it''s OK to arrive, but you still pay attention to safety."


    "Yes," the fat man replied with a smile, "I can also test whether this road is safe or not."


    "It''s just that you have to take a detour, whether it''s here or the next road. The time may not be too fast." the fat man said while explaining. "Be careful, too. The situation here is too complicated. There''s another force almost every other road. It''s a big head."


    Mu Lin laughed, "you realize it, but there''s no way. We can''t change the environment here, and we can only change ourselves."


    "You don''t have to hurry there. Just report to me at any time."


    The conversation between the two soon ended. Everyone was relieved. At least now the problem of the back road has been solved. It''s good news that we don''t have to go through the beast mountain again to meet the poppy.


    And then several people also accelerated and finally walked out of the beast mountain.


    When she got out of here, Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, "finally came out. The feeling here is really bad."


    "It''s not necessarily better to get out of here." Mu Lin sighed and said, "let''s have a rest and think about the next step!"


    Hearing his words, several people stopped and rested on one side. Mu Lin threw a stone and hit the wild dog, "go and see if there is any warning nearby!"


    But before the wild dog stood up, he was pressed by Lin Yanxi, "I''d better go. I''m more suitable."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin didn''t object any more, but said softly, "be careful!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi nodding and leaving quickly, the wild dog couldn''t help screaming, "my life is so hard. It''s the same task. How come I''m hit by a stone, and when I get to someone else''s place... Be careful."


    Speaking later, he deliberately pinched his throat to learn from him, which immediately attracted Mu Lin''s eyes.


    But they were not afraid, and the quack directly intervened to attack him, "there''s no way. Who makes you not a female soldier, or you don''t have this treatment."


    "Even if I''m transsexual now, I''m not in a hurry, and you see there are so many female soldiers in the training camp. I haven''t seen him gentle to anyone, so even if I''m in a hurry, it''s useless."


    Hearing their ridicule, Mu Lin looked helplessly at the past, "it seems that he is not tired. Then get up and guard and cover the eldest lady!"


    "Yes!" the smile on the wild dog''s face didn''t disappear.


    Mu Lin is used to their ridicule, and he won''t interfere too much as long as he doesn''t delay his business.


    When several people were ready, they saw that Lin Yanxi had gone out of their sight and entered the scope of a gathering place in front.


    Out of the beast mountain, they completely entered the area of the rebels. They should be careful in any move, but now they have no ammunition, but they have to take a more risky action.

 Chapter 1347

    The area of the rebels is relatively large, but the defense is also quite tight, and there will be an armed gathering point near other spheres of influence.


    What Lin Yanxi found at this time is a gathering point similar to this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t get close to the investigation, but just looked in the sniper mirror from a distance. When the sun was strong in the morning, the guards outside looked tired. They walked back and forth in front of the door, but they were also listless.


    The situation in the room can also be seen roughly. From here, it seems that there are no civilians, almost all armed personnel.


    However, it can be understood that it is too close to beast mountain. With their fear of beast mountain, although there is no need to worry that someone will cross beast mountain to attack them, it is not their own sphere of influence after all. It is normal to be rigorous.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t have to worry about hurting others by mistake.


    While looking at the situation here, he reported to Mu Lin. after reporting the personnel situation, he said, "their weapons are pretty good. Although they can''t fully meet our requirements, they are better than looking for them again."


    "Moreover, depending on the situation, the vigilance is not high. The only thing with vigilance is several guards outside. There is only one secret sentry, and I can deal with it alone."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin said directly without half hesitation, "OK, that''s right here."


    "But..." Mu Lin said, hesitating, "go and check their communication equipment. If possible, cut it off first."


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi listened to Mu Lin''s words and directly bypassed the secret sentry of the settlement and searched carefully.


    She understood Mu Lin''s meaning. Under such circumstances, they can''t use any cable phone. In such a war-torn country, I believe that no matter what cable will be damaged, and it''s not safe for them.


    Their technology is certainly not allowed to use satellite communication, so it is likely to use the signal of the receiver or borrow something from the Americans.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have the slightest carelessness because of their lack of vigilance. She was careful every step.


    After only a circle around the settlement, he found the communication receiver they set and stopped directly. Lin Yanxi said to Mu Lin, "I found their communicator."


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Lin asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s very simple. It can be destroyed or interfered. But I suggest interference. If we can control here, these things may still be useful."


    Mu Lin no longer hesitated, "wait for me, I''ll come right away!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi directly reported a location, "it''s here. The location here is good. They''ll hide their choice when they arrive!"


    As he said that, he had seen Mu Lin''s figure carefully sneaking over from a distance. He couldn''t help but stop talking and warn him of the situation around him.


    When Mu Lin rushed over, Lin Yanxi whispered again, "you see, it''s the signal receiver in front."


    Mu Lin looked and nodded, "didn''t you find anything else?"


    "No, only this one." Lin Yanxi said directly, "so I want to keep it. It''s also useful."


    Mu Lin nodded, "look at their current situation. I don''t think we need to wait any longer. Now is the best time."


    Then he pointed to Lin Yanxi, "you are responsible for covering, we rush in."


    Then he took out a small jammer from his backpack, "you are responsible for this. When we start to act, you open it."


    Lin Yanxi took a look, didn''t say much, and directly took it over, "I can solve their snipers. It''s suitable for sniping cover."


    "Well, we''ll wait for your signal!" Mu Lin agreed to her request without thinking about it.


    Then he turned and left, ordered others and began to arrange the directions for everyone to enter the settlement.


    There are not many of them, but this sneak attack does not need too many people, and it is not suitable to act at the same time, because Lin Yanxi is in charge of the sniper point, so there is no need for someone to cooperate. It can be said that it is most suitable to act alone.


    Therefore, Mu Lin''s arrangement is to act alone, and enter from all directions at the same time to solve their peripheral guard together.


    When Lin Yanxi arranged the task, he had quietly touched the commanding point where the sniper stayed.


    It is obviously the only commanding point in the settlement. It hardly needs too professional snipers, and it knows how suitable it is to arrange people here.


    But it was because it was so suitable that Lin Yanxi entered the area of the settlement, but subconsciously noticed here and immediately found him.


    It can be said that the safest place is also the most dangerous, and the most suitable place is often not suitable.


    When he found that there was only one secret post here, which was the sniper point, Lin Yanxi realized that the armed personnel here might not be professional, especially for the guard, there was no quality that professional soldiers should have.


    After making such a judgment on them, Lin Yanxi increasingly felt that such a choice was right. A place with lax vigilance was always easy to deal with. Even if it was poorly equipped, it was better than safety.


    When Mu Lin and they were ready, Lin Yanxi had quietly walked around behind the sniper.


    He carried the sniper gun behind his back, pulled out the dagger and approached step by step, but he took only a few steps and found that there was a trap in the grass.


    This made Lin Yanxi feel a little surprised.


    This kind of trap is not uncommon. Most of them are used when sniping alone without observer protection. Even Lin Yanxi himself often uses it.


    But when she met here, she was surprised, because she had just confirmed that the other party was not a too professional sniper, but it was too contradictory to see such a professional trap at this time.


    But at this time, the arrow is on the line. Even if you find something abnormal, you have to harden your scalp.


    Holding his breath, Lin Yanxi demolished the warning little by little behind him, but he had to separate his spirit and pay attention to the front.


    I have made up my mind. Once I am found by the other party, I will act immediately, no matter what trap or not.


    This warning trap is a little complicated. It''s not difficult to dismantle it, but it''s not so easy to dismantle it without people within a few meters ahead.


    At this time, the spirit has been extremely nervous, and the sweat on the forehead drops directly.


    But it didn''t affect the movement of Lin Yanxi''s hand. At this time, she didn''t even shake her hand, so she removed the stumbling block a little bit.

 Chapter 1348

    Finally cut off the last line. Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he didn''t relax at all. He stared at the sniper in front of him.


    The other party didn''t seem to notice that a few meters behind him, death was slowly approaching him.


    Lin Yanxi felt no sympathy for the enemy on the battlefield. At this time, he sympathized with the other party, that is, killing himself and his comrades in arms.


    So even if the other party didn''t respond, Lin Yanxi didn''t show mercy.


    Seeing the slow approach, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He jumped up in the air and rushed forward on the other party.


    "Well..." a scream almost came out.


    But before reaching his mouth, Lin Yanxi pressed him with one hand, and the dagger on the other hand stabbed him in.


    "Pounce!" the blood between the necks gushed out directly.


    With another twist, he completely broke his neck. Lin Yanxi loosened his hand and looked down at the other party.


    A tall black man, covered with auspicious clothes and camouflaged hay, was professional in terms of shielding.


    Thinking of the trap just now, Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back, but he didn''t feel like a rookie.


    But it''s incredible that such a professional sniper made such a mistake.


    "Miss, what''s the situation with you?" Mu Lin, who had just been holding his breath like her, obviously saw her movements and finally asked.


    Lin Yanxi recovered and took a deep breath, "the sniper has been solved."


    Originally, I didn''t intend to tell Mu Lin about the situation here, but after thinking about it, I couldn''t help saying the situation just now, "you said that if I was really a professional sniper, why would I only arrange a secret sentry, not even an observer?"


    Mu Lin suddenly fell silent. "Maybe... We met an expert."


    "But he is a defiant expert." at this point, Mu Lin smiled, "he trusted his sniper ability and his ability to fight alone, so he didn''t arrange other secret sentries."


    "As you said, the alert trap he arranged is very professional, and even we often use it, which means that if it is not a sneak attack by a professional sniper, it is really difficult to find and even have a great possibility to touch it."


    "In this way, even if someone steals, it may become an alarm, but it will become his meal."


    "In falkadi, an area of perennial scuffle, snipers or other experts should often meet. Their opponents know each other. He should understand that the chances of those experts sneaking attack him here are not large, so they are more careless."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant when he heard this, "that is to say... He didn''t pay attention to the enemies nearby."


    "That''s why I took advantage of it, otherwise I wouldn''t have solved him so lightly?"


    "It''s very possible," Mu Lin said softly.


    But he immediately said, "but now that it has been solved, don''t think about it. Be alert and we''re ready to take action."


    After listening, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "wait a minute, give me two minutes."


    Then he jumped up directly, ran to the guard just arranged and recovered it again.


    Before that, Lin Yanxi would not set up vigilance for such a short sneak attack, only with his vigilance.


    But just now she realized that she was not as careless as this man.


    She didn''t want to go on like this all the time, otherwise the body in front of her might be her example, so suddenly she raised her vigilance, and even if it was just a sneak attack, she did it again.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t say what she was doing, Mu Lin guessed after thinking about it. A light laugh came from the communicator, but she didn''t say anything. Obviously, she agreed with her move.


    When the alert trap was restored, Lin Yanxi returned to the sniper point, "lone wolf, I''m ready here. I can start at any time."


    "I see." Mu Lin listened and immediately straightened up. "Everyone is ready. We attack in several directions at the same time. The eldest lady is responsible for covering. We will solve all the guard outside in two minutes. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" answered several voices from the messenger.


    Then Mu Lin no longer hesitated, tapped the communicator, and several people jumped up almost at the same time!


    In the sniper mirror, only a few people jumped out quickly, but they were silent, which simply evolved the sneak attack to the extreme.


    But while Lin Yanxi stared at them closely, Mu Lin felt behind the guard and suddenly took a hand. He covered his mouth with one hand and twisted the other hand. It seemed that he could hear a sound of Kaba and a broken neck from a distance.


    Lin Yan looked at the quack doctor''s action, the same neat action and the same fast speed, without any mistakes.


    Several people''s actions were not consistent, but they all did clean and beautiful, silently solving the peripheral warning one by one.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly saw a man walking out of the room, and the direction he was facing was Mu Lin, who had just killed the last guard.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t wait for him to react and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Poof!" a sniper gun with a silencer fired the bullet.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Lin stepped forward, directly caught the fallen enemy, took him aside, and didn''t forget to give Lin Yanxi a thumbs up in the distance.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then said directly, "the peripheral alert has been completely lifted. You can go in. Be careful!"


    Hearing her words, several people gathered directly together and covered each other alternately.


    At this time, it is different from just now. The vigilance of sneak attack on the periphery can be scattered and attacked at multiple points at the same time, but it is more suitable to cover each other when entering the building.


    A few people went in and played less role in Lin Yanxi''s cover, but they depended more on themselves.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi didn''t relax. He not only covered them, but also observed the situation around him.


    Although several warnings have been solved, it is difficult to ensure that there are no other dangers, so even if there is little need for her now, Lin Yanxi is more cautious.


    Soon, the situation inside could not be seen only from the outside, and their situation could be determined only by the weak voice in the communicator.


    But several people obviously won''t make any sound unless they have to, so Lin Yanxi knows less.


    But at this time, Mu Lin, they had rushed to the second floor, and finally saw their figure next to the tall window.

 Chapter 1349

    Finally, seeing a few more, Lin Yanxi was happy and his hand holding the gun couldn''t help tightening.


    But Mu Lin didn''t have any situation, but there was really a problem outside.


    When Mu Lin and others cleared the armed personnel in the room one by one, a military vehicle drove towards them in the distance. Several armed personnel on the vehicle sat on it at random, as if they were talking and laughing loudly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless and said directly to the communicator, "lone wolf, a military vehicle was found approaching us in the distance, and the five people on the vehicle were fully armed."


    After a pause, he immediately said, "about 30 seconds into the sniper range."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin did not hesitate and immediately ordered, "disperse each other and speed up the speed to solve the enemy here."


    Then he ordered Lin Yanxi, "Miss, the enemy will solve them immediately when they enter the sniper range."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi did not hesitate, and the muzzle of the gun turned to the direction of the car.


    The speed of the military vehicle was not slow, but even the best car could not drive very fast on such a road, which bought Mu Lin them time.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their actions from a distance and heard the sound of Mu Lin''s attack.


    Obviously, at this time, regardless of whether it will be exposed or not, they rush to the scope of their control, and can be heard only from the communicator. It is no longer just a gun attack, or even a close contact melee.


    Listening to their voices, Lin Yanxi seemed to have no trouble. Lin Yanxi was relieved, and this side also tightly locked the slowly driving military vehicle.


    Although he hasn''t reached the range, Lin Yanxi has carefully observed several people. No matter the driver or the people behind him, he can see that he is a veteran who has been in the battlefield for a long time.


    However, from the perspective of action and appearance, it is not what real soldiers should have, so the most likely thing is that these people were originally civilians and picked up their guns after the war in this country.


    This situation is not surprising in such a country. Those who want to live only need to control their lives in their own hands rather than rely on others to live.


    So after the war, many ordinary people began to join various forces, take up arms and become soldiers.


    But even in the face of such, they can''t take it lightly. Although they haven''t received real military training, they have ups and downs on the real battlefield for many years, and their experience is unmatched by many ordinary soldiers.


    Lin Yanxi even felt that the trainees of the selection camp she had trained would suffer a lot even if they were confident of winning in the face of these people.


    Therefore, when facing these people, Lin Yanxi, as a sniper of sneak attack, had no size. He observed them carefully since he found them.


    After making sure they have no snipers, lock them accurately until they enter their range.


    The short 30 seconds is very short for Mu Lin and they don''t even use it at all.


    But for Lin Yanxi, he felt it was very long. Seeing them close a little, his fingers holding the gun moved gently, ready to shoot at any time.


    The military vehicle finally approached. Lin Yanxi''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, and her breathing remained steady. The sniper mirror stared at the coming vehicle tightly.


    Then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Boom!" a special bullet hit the fuel tank directly. The explosion sounded. The general''s car overturned and the people on the car were thrown out.


    As the explosion sounded, there was a sudden noise in my ears.


    Lin Yanxi knew that it was the explosion that made the enemies in the room react, and he had realized that someone was attacking.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, determined that those people no longer had the ability to resist, so he immediately turned his head and looked into the room.


    Through the window, you can see the figures moving one by one, so you don''t hesitate to shoot out steadily.


    With Lin Yanxi''s joining in, the battle was also completely white hot. The two sides contacted each other with real swords and guns, and the gunfire was in a mess in an instant.


    The enemy has been resisting by virtue of their familiarity with the terrain, while Mu Lin''s several people, with the cooperation of Lin Yanxi, are oppressive attacks.


    Finally, the gunfire subsided, and in the end there were no more people to resist.


    "The personnel have been cleaned up. The eldest lady rearranged the guard!" Mu Lin ordered directly at this time.


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi jumped up from the grass and patrolled the periphery of the settlement.


    While rechecking the situation here, we rearranged traps and booby traps.


    Judging from the current situation, they should stay here for some time, but they are short of manpower. It is impossible to keep such a large area, so they can only help in this way.


    Soon he rechecked here. Lin Yanxi finally went to the military car and looked at it. Several people had already died, and the military car was not like it.


    But they just put it here. It doesn''t seem very suitable. This is the main door. No matter the people inside or outside, you can see it with a glance. You can''t even hide it.


    Although they can''t stay here all the time, they can''t even do so.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi found a crowbar, found an included angle, pried up the overturned military vehicle again, turned it directly down, rolled down the slope and fell into the gully.


    Then he threw several bodies down and simply covered up the traces, which was the end.


    Although this does not completely cover up the traces, it is not surprising that there is a wreckage and body in this place.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi patted her hand and turned and walked back to the room.


    The highest house in the gathering place is only a two-story building, and the area is not large. It looks half old and has been used for many years.


    The bullet holes just left on the wall are still there, but not only these new bullet holes, but also many old ones are there, which makes the bullet holes left by the sniper gun less obvious.


    When Lin Yanxi came in, the body of the guard outside the door had been dragged away, leaving only blood on the ground and no trace.


    In the corner of the room, several prisoners squatted there honestly. Lin Yanxi directly asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "The trial is over." Mu Lin looked at her and said directly, "this is their warning point, which is also a peripheral warning area. It is mainly responsible for early warning."


    Lin Yanxi laughed at this, "how many words did you ask for so long?"


    Mu Lin gave her a white eye directly, "of course not!"

 Chapter 1350

    Obviously, this settlement is not a key defensive place. It can be regarded as a warning point and a buffer zone with other forces.


    With the strength of these forces in farkadi now, unless they use their elite troops, it is really impossible to solve a settlement quietly like Lin Yanxi.


    It can be said that these people are cannon fodder in their eyes. The value of their existence is to report a letter to the headquarters in case of an attack.


    Lin Yanxi''s previous guess was right. The people here were ordinary people before the war. They had to pick up guns because of the war.


    But different from the passivity of civilian organizations, they are more active. It can be said that these people have turned this country into this.


    In saying so, I feel no sympathy for their arrival.


    The person in charge here was lucky not to die, and he told everything he knew without concealing anything.


    So they also succeeded in knowing the daily communication methods of the anti-government forces and the layout of nearby forces.


    Unfortunately, this man is not an important person and doesn''t know much.


    But Mu Lin still got an important news from him, that is, there have been some small problems in the anti-government forces recently, which seems to have made them different from the boss behind them.


    He didn''t know who the boss was, but all the rebels knew there was a boss behind them.


    The boss supports them with materials, weapons and even money, which ensures that they are now almost the largest force in this country.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering, "do you think the man they said is poppy?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "It''s very possible that since she came, she wouldn''t let them go so lightly. Do you think she would be willing to let the Americans hurt several SNU contact stations so badly?"


    "And with her ability, she can do this, which will not make them feel better."


    Lin Yanxi was silent, "so just because of these, poppies need to evacuate here urgently."


    While talking, I suddenly thought of something, "will poppy be in danger now?"


    Of course, Mu Lin didn''t know, but he directly stood up, "quack, if you keep him, if someone contacts here, take him to perfunctory the past first, and we''ll stay here for the time being."


    "Come with me, miss. Let''s contact lemon and see how the situation is."


    Lin Yanxi immediately stood up and followed Mu Lin out.


    They went to the place where Lin Yanxi found their simple receiver. At this time, the recovered communication has been controlled by the quack, so there is no need for any interference.


    But this receiver can only be said to be a little help to Mu Lin''s requirements, but it can''t play a great role.


    But with it, they can directly cover their communication signals and superimpose them with the original communication. Although it will increase a lot, it will not attract much attention.


    So Mu Lin chose to contact lemon here.


    Although all kinds of communication signals were not very good when they went deep into falcardi, fortunately, their equipment was still good, and they soon contacted lemon.


    Lin Yanxi, who was responsible for covering aside, heard the sound of lemon and immediately smiled, but didn''t interrupt.


    Mu Lin said directly, "we have reached the scope of activities of the rebels, and now we have enough ammunition."


    When he heard what he said, lemon first asked, "are you in trouble?"


    "It''s really a little trouble, but it has been solved. Let''s get down to business!" Mu Lin said directly, without mentioning his previous experience.


    They have arrived here, and they are the only one. They have no right to shrink back even though it is no matter how difficult it is, so it is useless to say something.


    Hearing his words, lemon didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "Poppy contacted me this morning."


    "Her current situation is still under control, but of course, the sooner you pick her up, the better. Moreover... She brought the information, and you must bring the information back safely."


    "Where shall we meet her?" Mu Lin answered, and immediately asked, "what''s your plan, can you say now?"


    "We don''t have any plans." lemon smiled bitterly, "but although poppy is not too dangerous now, it''s impossible to bring things out, so we need your help."


    Mu Lin''s face changed. "Do you need us to go inside the rebels to meet them?"


    "This is not necessary, but you not only need to have manual cover, but also prepare transportation and evacuation routes, and even prepare for a frontal battle once it is found." lemon explained to him with some worry.


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "your task is just luck. Who dares not to be found?"


    "It''s really not guaranteed. It depends not only on luck, but also on your tacit understanding with the poppy." lemon then said, "I can''t help you here, and I can only provide some information."


    "I''ll send you the coordinates of the poppy location and your emergency contact information later. That''s all I can do now."


    Mu Lin sighed, "OK, I understand."


    Hearing his words, lemon said apologetically, "sorry, it''s hard for you."


    Mu Lin sighed in his heart, "it''s not hard, but the task is too arduous. You really believe us."


    Lemon saw that he could joke, so he could only smile, and then said to her, "another... Another thing."


    "Poppy has repeatedly stressed that... If you encounter danger, even if you don''t save her, you must bring the information back!"


    Mu Lin was stunned, but he immediately understood why she didn''t say it until now.


    They are comrades in arms who work together, and lemon is cultivated by poppy. Their feelings should be deeper, and they certainly don''t want poppy to be dangerous.


    I believe she wouldn''t have said this if it wasn''t emphasized by poppy.


    Back to God, Mu Lin said directly, "I know, but don''t worry, we will try our best to bring back the poppy."


    "Thank you." lemon sighed.


    Then he said directly, "you are the same. I sent you away. I''ll pick you up at that time."


    Mu Lin smiled, "lemon, send all the information. We can make a plan here."


    When he heard what he said, lemon didn''t say anything. After a reply, he immediately began to get busy.

 Chapter 1351

    When they got the latest encrypted data from lemon, they returned to the room, but they were not happy, and there were a few dignified expressions on their faces.


    Seeing the two people like this, the others immediately became serious, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "the situation is still normal, but our task will be more complex next."


    Hearing her words, several people looked at Mu Lin positively, but saw that he also nodded, "it''s really difficult."


    So he simply told them about the situation, and then said, "it seems that our situation is not optimistic. If we want to bring the poppy out safely, we really rely on luck."


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. Let''s take a look at our own state first. Do you have any plans!" Lin Yanxi interrupted when she saw that everyone was not in good state.


    Mu Lin also nodded, "how was your situation here just now?"


    "The prisoners are quite honest. The rebels just came to ask about the situation. They should have heard the explosion and gunfire, but they were perfunctory." the quack directly explained.


    The wild dog also said, "I just found their arsenal. Although there are not many heavy weapons, there are enough ammunition for us to replenish."


    He pointed to the outside. "In addition, there is a car here, and the gasoline is enough. We can use all these things."


    Mu Lin nodded, "let''s go to the arsenal to get weapons first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    After listening to his words, several people did not hesitate. They all stood up and followed him out.


    The Arsenal was arranged in the basement. The room was not very big, but there were a lot of things.


    It can be seen that although it is a cannon fodder area, the things configured for them are still good. If there is an attack, at least it won''t be so useless.


    But who let them meet Lin Yanxi? They are such a team. It''s a foul.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to think about these. He directly found suitable ammunition to supplement it. Moreover, he didn''t need to consider physical strength this time. He was equipped with more ammunition.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, Mu Lin sighed, "I hope you don''t need these!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, OK?" Lin Yanxi smiled and comforted. "Maybe we won''t encounter any danger. We can smoothly pick up the poppy and take the information back."


    This can be regarded as comforting words, but Mu Lin also knows that now, in addition to comforting himself, he can only make the best preparation as far as possible, so that even in danger, he won''t be unable to do anything.


    Mu Lin sighed and said with a helpless smile, "well, everyone tidy up the equipment. Let''s see what else we need."


    While turning to the room, I saw a lot of their military uniforms.


    It is obvious that the level of chaos in this country can not be all the standard equipment and military uniforms, but it does not prevent them from having their own logo.


    When Mu Lin saw those military uniforms, he suddenly saw a light in his eyes, "wild dog, go and get another car, and we''ll take those prisoners with us."


    Hearing his words, the wild dog immediately understood what he meant and answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stopped participating in their topic and concentrated on choosing his own weapons.


    When the wild dog left, Mu Lin also went to specially check their military uniform. This military uniform is not uniform, and even some colors are different. It can be said that it is as chaotic as Mu Lin and them.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin looked up at them, "we changed the logo and directly pretended to be their people to enter the area controlled by the rebels."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "you can try, but... What reason do we go in?"


    "This..." Mu Lin thought about it and said, "they are not hostile to civilian organizations. Then they killed several people of civilian organizations and got a lot of things. They need to be sent to the headquarters."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "that needs to plan the time very accurately."


    Mu Lin also nodded lightly and fell into meditation.


    Several people are not in a hurry to leave. Even if they want to go now, it is too obvious in the sun. It is not suitable for them.


    Therefore, we have to wait until after dark to start, and at this time, we will naturally calm down. That is, we should not only make a perfect plan, but also conserve our energy.


    Since we want a fair and aboveboard past, it is naturally impossible to stay there for too long, and we should fast in and out, and rush back before the other party reacts.


    But in this way, not only do they have to move fast, but even poppies have to cooperate fully, otherwise there may be mistakes in the middle.


    Now how to notify poppies is a problem. Even if you notify poppies, whether they have the opportunity to meet them at such an accurate time needs to be solved.


    So Lin Yanxi is also worried, but these worries are not a problem. Now this plan is the only plan that can solve the problem. Even if there is danger, it is the best choice.


    Before dark, I finally found a second car, which was enough to take everyone to their destination.


    All the equipment was ready. Mu Lin went to the room where Guan pressed the prisoners and took a look at the quack.


    "I''ve already said that they have no problem here," said the quack immediately.


    Mu Lin smiled and said directly, "only they have no problem. Wild dogs, add some materials to them. You have to double insurance!"


    Hearing his words, the wild dog immediately laughed, "no problem, I''m the best at this."


    And with that, he came over directly with bombs and tied them directly to their bodies.


    "This... What is this? We promised to cooperate." the leader looked at him with an ugly face, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    The wild dog smiled, "don''t worry, it''s just a fuse."


    And then suddenly thought of something, smiled at him and asked, "do you know what a fuse is?"


    "It is when it is in danger that it suddenly disconnects and sacrifices itself without greater danger."


    "Now you are a dangerous existence for us. Whether you agree to help or promise not to betray, you are not safe."


    "So I''ll install a fuse for you. If any of you has a problem, the fuse will suddenly explode and directly solve you, so you''d better not only control your mouth, but also the mouth of the people around you."

 Chapter 1352

    Hearing his words, several people immediately understood what they meant.


    Knowing that Mu Lin didn''t trust several people, even if they had a guarantee, they still had to do something.


    Several people immediately looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    The wild dog saw their expression and immediately smiled, "I know you are worried about our safety. You can rest assured that I control this thing very accurately. Even an explosion will only kill you. We won''t have an accident."


    Several people wanted to tell him that this was his illusion, but after all, life was in the hands of wild dogs, so they had to think about it.


    The wild dog moved quickly. After a while, he buried the bombs on several people. He stood up and patted them on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, as long as you are honest and obedient, you will be absolutely safe. You will be released and go wherever you want!"


    "I assure you that we will do what we say."


    Although they didn''t believe the wild dog''s words very much, they couldn''t make other choices at this time, so they had to nod their heads.


    Seeing the wild dog coming back, Mu Lin directly looked up and saw him gently nod his head. Mu Lin was completely relieved.


    Then he looked down at the time and immediately sat right on his body, "let''s contact the poppy!"


    Several people all put away their smiles and turned positive.


    In fact, they all know that it''s not a good thing to rush to contact undercover personnel now. It''s likely to expose her.


    But now poppy can''t contact them, and only they take the initiative.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi also believes that since poppy knows that they have arrived here, he must have been prepared and will not lightly let people find the existence of this accident, so he still has confidence in her.


    Just... I''m afraid poppy can''t help it. In that case, this contact will not save her, but hurt her.


    But I can''t think of so much now. Anyway, let the poppy know their situation. As long as there is the cooperation of poppy, the plan will be much smoother.


    Mu Lin turned on the communicator with a dignified face. The air in the room was even quiet for a moment.


    The communication signal was sent out for a long time, and no one answered. For a moment, several people''s hearts couldn''t help mentioning, "could it be..."


    Mu Lin waved his hand directly, but his eyes kept staring at the communicator in front of him. He couldn''t help but get nervous.


    But when Mu Lin was about to cut off communication, suddenly someone answered, and the voice of poppy came directly, "is it team x?"


    Mu Lin was finally relieved, "poppy, it''s me!"


    "It''s not convenient for me now. Let''s make a long story short!" Poppy said directly without time to greet him.


    Mu Lin quickly said, "well, we have made an evacuation plan, but we need your cooperation!"


    Then he briefly explained their plan, and then immediately said, "this plan is a little risky, but it is the most suitable plan for now, so... I have no other way to go."


    "I understand, and the plan is also good, I agree." Poppy said immediately. "When will you arrive about? I''ll cooperate with you."


    Mu Lin looked directly at the time. "I''ve seen the map. If it goes well, we can arrive in about two and a half hours. We start at nine o''clock and arrive at our destination at midnight. Their vigilance will be worse."


    Poppy answered, "OK, I see. Be careful!"


    "You too, before we arrive, please protect yourself." Mu Lin didn''t ask her about the current situation, but it must be very urgent for her to say it''s inconvenient.


    The poppy suddenly joked at this time, "don''t worry, they are just thieves. There are still some abilities."


    When Mu Lin saw that she seemed pretty good, he relaxed and ended the communication.


    When he looked up at several people again, he said directly, "although we still have more than two hours, we don''t have time to rest. We should guard our own place."


    "Yes!" several people answered after listening to a standing at attention.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi directly picked up the sniper gun and wanted to go out.


    But as soon as he moved, he was pulled by Mu Lin, "be careful. Although we have blocked the situation here, we can''t guarantee whether anyone will find anything unusual."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I understand that I won''t make the sniper''s mistake again."


    Mu Lin also smiled. Indeed, although Lin Yanxi''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, he has never been as arrogant as many sniper experts, as if he can''t see all his opponents.


    On the contrary, Lin Yanxi is always making progress. When she succeeds, she can know where her advantages are and will continue to play. When she fails, she will sum up experience and make herself more careful.


    Also more careful, calm, and even stronger pressure resistance.


    Mu Lin sometimes thinks that maybe this is the advantage of Lin Yanxi and the advantage of female snipers.


    So after hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he smiled at ease, nodded to her and let go of his hand.


    Lin Yanxi led him out of the room and directly prepared to guard.


    Leaving others there, they looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Obviously, the task is dangerous enough, but they have to be abused. It''s really a double spiritual blow!"


    "No way, you can find a girlfriend if you have the ability!" the wild dog looked at them disdainfully. "But even if you find a girlfriend, she can accompany you to falkadi and go to the battlefield?"


    "Can you attack in front and cover in the back, not only stay with you every day, but also live and die together?"


    Several people subconsciously shook their heads, and the wild dog said again, "so it''s no use to envy again. There is only Lin Yanxi in the world. Such a good cabbage has been arched by the wolf early."


    Several people also followed together and sighed deeply, "Alas!"


    "I said whether you were finished or not, what should you do?" Mu Lin finally couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    After listening to his words, they all fled with a bad smile.


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly and turned to be busy with his own affairs.


    Although I have left, I can clearly hear their ridicule in the headset. As I walk, I can''t help gently lifting the corners of my mouth.


    Then he walked slowly up the mountain, began to guard, and calmed down in an instant.


    Although several people occupied here and made good vigilance around, Mu Lin was obviously worried, but the vigilance of dead objects was limited after all. People still need to do it at this time.


    In the darkness, the settlement became more dark. Lin Yanxi turned around the woods and found nothing unusual.


    The warning she had arranged was still there, and finally Lin Yanxi came to a corner.


    In fact, it''s really the location of the sniper.


    The commanding height can almost see the whole situation, control the whole situation, and be on alert.


    However, the best position is not necessarily the most suitable position. If you choose there, the reconnaissance personnel will be the first to pay attention to it. At that time, even if she is more careful in concealment, she can''t help being secretly plotted.


    Therefore, the commanding height is not a good place for Lin Yanxi, but the most impossible place to choose.


    Lin Yanxi chose a humble place to hide.


    In the dark, I looked at the gathering place from a distance. Under the dim light in the room, several people were busy.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but smile a little more in his eyes, and then turned his attention to other places.


    All the plans are ready, even the poppy is ready, and everything can only arrive at the scheduled time.


    Before that, Lin Yanxi wanted to ensure the absolute safety here.


    Once someone discovers the situation here, all their previous preparations may be in vain.


    Therefore, although it is not dangerous at this time, we have to be vigilant.


    As time went by, Mu Lin and his colleagues were not idle. They not only equipped the equipment well, but also made some simple modifications to the vehicle.


    "What''s the situation, miss?" Mu Lin''s voice came again.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move. He kept scanning the situation around in the sniper mirror and directly replied, "nothing. Everything is normal."


    "Very good, withdraw back, we are ready to start." Mu Lin said softly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and stood up directly, "I see. I''ll come back now."


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his room, he saw Mu Lin with the leader in front of the communicator.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming, the wild dog whispered to her, "Mu Lin asked him to find a reason to report up. In this way, it will be much smoother along the way."


    Lin Yanxi agreed, but asked, "what reason are you looking for?"


    "There are not gunshots or explosions today. They prevaricated with a little trouble before. Now it''s said that the Raiders found something and need to send it over." the wild dog whispered to her.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding knowingly, "this is also a way. Are they willing to listen?"


    The wild dog couldn''t help laughing. "You think they still have my bomb on them. Dare you not listen?"


    "Don''t let them do this now, even if they ask their father to be obedient."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the man had reported the situation and soon ended the call.


    The leader relaxed and looked up carefully at Mu Lin, "the people in the headquarters asked us to send things overnight."


    What I want is this effect. Mu Lin immediately laughed and patted him, "well done, much better than I thought."


    "Don''t worry, when this affair is over, we will not only let you live, but also take you to other spheres of influence if you like."


    The leader was immediately grateful and busy to thank him.


    Whether his words are sincere or not, it seems that the plan can be carried out now.


    Although they will not trust outsiders lightly, these people are not the ones who would rather die than surrender from their just performance.


    First he surrendered to save his life, and now he betrayed his power in order to survive.


    Even if he really wanted to go back now and hurt Lin Yanxi and them, I believe what he did will not be better.


    They believe that they are very smart in this regard, and they will know how to choose. Therefore, although they are not trustworthy, they can make them trustworthy in other ways.


    Especially now wild dogs have placed bombs on them. Under the threat of life, I believe they will not do anything special.


    So after hearing that everything was ready, Lin Yanxi didn''t worry too much, but immediately threw his equipment into the car to prepare for the trip.


    In falcati, women''s status is usually not high. Even because of the sharp decline of the population, women occasionally appear in the army.


    But after all, it is a minority, and it will also be masked and all kinds of robes. Lin Yanxi didn''t think it was so troublesome, so he directly made up into a man. On the one hand, it is more convenient, on the other hand, it also reduces trouble for everyone.


    From the time they attacked here, we can see that there are no women here. No matter what it is for, I believe this situation is no secret to themselves.


    It''s not easy to explain if a woman suddenly appears in this case.


    So seeing that he was going to start, Lin Yanxi didn''t need to change his military uniform, but just changed his logo, and then made some hands and feet on his face and hair. At this time, Lin Yanxi not only looked like a man, but also looked like local people in falcardi than wild dogs.


    Seeing her coming out of the room, it was like a different person for a moment. The wild dog laughed, "your hand is really powerful. Why don''t you change it for us?"


    "Asians are not absent here, but there are too few such faces. In order to avoid trouble, everyone pretends." at this time, Mu Lin also spoke.


    Hearing his words, several people immediately laughed and looked directly at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "well, I''ll help you and see how the effect is."


    So Lin Yanxi immediately upgraded to their makeup artist, and soon several people integrated into these people. If it wasn''t for careful observation, it couldn''t be seen.


    Moreover, there are no urban lighting projects here. The visibility at night is definitely the most suitable shelter for them.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin nodded his head with satisfaction and ordered directly, "wild dog and I are in the front car, and the rest are in the back car."


    "We all remember that we must give these people to me, especially when there is inspection or passing through other towns. If anyone has a problem, don''t hesitate to take direct thunder measures to keep our own safety first."


    "I see!" they answered almost at the same time.


    But Mu Lin looked at several people with a worried face, "if something really goes wrong, our plan will fail completely, and we can only rush hard!"

 Chapter 1353

    Lin Yanxi glanced at Mu Lin, nodded at him with worry, and took a deep look at him.


    Then he turned and got into the military vehicle, which was found by wild dogs outside. It was worse than the one here.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he couldn''t help asking, "is this car OK? Don''t fall off the chain halfway. At that time, because a car is exposed, you can''t find a place to cry."


    Hearing her words, the quack smiled, "don''t worry, we have checked it several times, and there will be no problem."


    "Although this car is broken, the engines inside have been changed. It may be better than the one in front."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "that''s good, otherwise I''ll really regret destroying the previous car."


    The quack laughed, "what do you regret? At that time, you didn''t know what plan we would have, and even if you knew, did you have any other way?"


    Indeed, at that time, there was really no other way except to kill them with one shot. As long as the gunshot rang, the other party would be alert. Even if she reacted quickly enough, she just killed them at first.


    The rest will form a stalemate, which is the last thing Lin Yanxi wants to see. They are not facing each other. This stalemate is the most taboo in the sneak attack. Even the dominant persistence is unfavorable to them.


    So now, although Lin Yanxi said so, she really doesn''t regret it, and she also believes that there should be no problem with quack doctors'' skills and repairing a broken car.


    However, when the two joked, the wild dog had already taken the prisoners into the car.


    For a moment, the car was crowded, and Lin Yanxi was surrounded by their people. Hiding among several people was becoming more and more insignificant.


    Lin Yanxi was quite satisfied with this situation, but he couldn''t snipe and guard, but he was worried about safety.


    "Young lady, you can hide here at ease. We are going to the hinterland of the rebels, and who do we represent now?" said the quack, pointing to his shoulder and the place marked by the rebels. "We are their people now, do we need to guard?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly. Now this situation doesn''t seem to need her.


    So Lin Yanxi said nothing more and curled up in her seat to hide her sense of existence.


    Lin Yanxi considered his sense of existence when he was camouflaged, so he paid special attention to it when he was camouflaged.


    Although she turned herself into another kind of person, they may be the same in the eyes of the yellow people, Lin Yanxi, who has been pretending for many years, knows that they must be different in the eyes of the falkadi people.


    If the camouflage is too harsh, it''s better to keep the original appearance, so it not only tries to meet the characteristics of the local people, but also turns itself into more like ordinary people. Like the ordinary people in falkadi, it''s the kind of model that you can''t remember when you look at it at a glance.


    Especially when he hid among several prisoners, he became more and more insignificant.


    When everything was ready, the quack who was going to drive looked back. Except for some who didn''t notice Lin Yanxi hiding in the middle, he couldn''t help laughing, "you can really do this. If you hadn''t known earlier, I might have been covered by you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "no way, just a little skill."


    "Don''t be modest, our big sniper, our lives are in your hands!" the quack joked directly at her.


    Then he started the car and drove out directly.


    Two cars carried them out of the settlement one by one, although the settlement with lights was actually empty.


    It was still arranged like someone, but it was an empty city arranged by Lin Yanxi.


    Although these foreigners probably don''t know what an empty city plan is, they can fool them for a while.


    The car drove out and was immediately submerged in the dark night.


    On the road without any light, they can only move forward by the light of the car itself. The most troublesome thing is that the light of Lin Yanxi''s old car is still broken. They can only move forward by the light left by Mu Lin''s car.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but he didn''t mention the car any more. He just asked casually, "what are we going to get from here to the destination? Will there be trouble?"


    Mu Lin directly explained, "there will be a town in the middle and two checkpoints."


    "These two checkpoints are not on the map, but they were explained by the prisoners, but it is said that they are not very strict, especially at night."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "even if it''s not strict, it''s not a checkpoint. If it''s not the people disguised as them now, they might have to climb mountains and rivers again."


    "That won''t happen, but there must be some trouble." Mu Lin couldn''t help saying to them.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi felt what this so-called lax checkpoint was.


    The people of team X are now from the special department, but before coming to team x, they have also been mixed in the conventional forces, and anyone in the conventional forces must have participated in the establishment of checkpoints.


    Of course, their impressions of checkpoints are different. All kinds of advanced equipment, inspection instruments, and even UAVs cooperate with monitoring. It is simply a coordinated battle between ground and air.


    But when he saw the checkpoint here, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of the last war of China in the last century.


    There were only a few soldiers with guns, without any instruments and equipment, but there were several railings behind them, but they were still manual, and there was nothing else left.


    Looking at the poor railings and the listless soldiers, Lin Yanxi was sure that he could solve them even if he attacked them alone.


    When Lin Yanxi disliked the simplicity here, someone stopped their car and directly asked the driver in front, while the rest walked behind the two cars as if they were checking.


    It was an inspection, but I looked around the car and seemed to carefully identify the people in the car.


    But such light can see clearly through a layer of windows.


    So Lin Yanxi became more and more relaxed and calmly sat in the car without moving.


    There was a whisper of inquiry in front, because Mu Lin wanted to hide their identity, so the communicators were hidden more comfortably and secretly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t listen to what they were saying, but the teacher sat in his own position.

 Chapter 1354

    The time spent at checkpoints was not short, but more time was spent asking them and contacting personnel at headquarters.


    It seems that what Mu Lin did is still necessary. Even their own people should have a proper reason to pass.


    Before, they used to escort what they got. Now it obviously plays a role. After their inspection, they will release it immediately.


    The two cars set foot on the road one after another. Lin Yanxi felt that the people around him were breathing.


    It seems that these people are even more nervous than her. Lin Yanxi was a little funny, "we are not nervous. What are you nervous about? Aren''t these all your own?"


    "It''s our own people, but we are on your side now. If we are found to be the first to die, of course we are nervous." a short man looked at Lin Yanxi nervously.


    The man''s short stature is not a matter of stature, but more like malnutrition.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "if you all think so, you are more likely to be safe, rather than thinking about how to betray us, I can guarantee that you will die miserably."


    The little man shook his head and said, "we won''t, we won''t."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the party has officially entered the area of the rebels, and this road can be said to be under their control.


    The security problem can be guaranteed for the time being. The only thing to worry about is not a sneak attack by outsiders, but that you have revealed your flaws.


    So you don''t have to go to the special guard, but in this way, Lin Yanxi didn''t play any role. Sitting in the car, he initially paid attention to the situation around, but later found that he couldn''t see the situation outside in the car. It was in vain.


    So I don''t think about it any more and just close my eyes.


    Seeing her movements, the others were instantly quiet. They didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. They looked very counselled.


    The corners of Lin Yanxi''s mouth slightly stirred up, and then he didn''t do much more. He just sat there as if he were really asleep, but his eyes closed, but his ears were more clever.


    Soon, the two vehicles entered the second checkpoint, which was still a loose checkpoint as last time.


    It''s just that it''s much smoother to arrive this time. I don''t know if it''s more relaxed when we get to the territory. On the contrary, it''s not as careful as before.


    When the car started again, Lin Yanxi finally opened her eyes and looked at both sides, "are we going to that town?"


    "Just round the mountain, but I don''t know what''s going on there." the quack answered softly, but he was worried.


    Lin Yanxi moved his wrist, "I''ve already arrived here. Even if there is another situation, I can only deal with it."


    Between the two people talking, the light could be seen faintly in front of them, and they knew that they had reached the town they wanted to pass.


    Although it is said that it is just a process, we dare not be careless. After all, it is no longer a deserted no man''s land.


    Soon the car entered the town. The situation here was better than before. There were more people, so it was more prosperous.


    With people, there will be light. Although it is late at night and there is no urban lighting here, the sporadic light also means that the situation here is much better.


    Soldiers and military vehicles can be seen everywhere on both sides of the road, and there are even fixed military camps. There are ordinary people in the whole town, but there are still more soldiers. It is almost a military controlled town.


    Looking out from the car, it''s clearer than just now.


    Lin Yanxi also began to subconsciously look at the situation outside. The defense of the whole town is very tight. The arranged guard and patrol can be seen almost everywhere, and even the monitoring equipment can be seen in some important positions.


    It''s just a small town. It''s already like this. You can imagine the headquarters of the rebels.


    I''m glad I''m not here to attack them, otherwise it''s definitely a hard battle.


    I can''t help looking forward to everything going well next, otherwise it will never be as simple as it is now.


    When Lin Yanxi was worried, Mu Lin''s voice came from his headset, "quack, follow us. Don''t stay. We''ll leave here as soon as possible. It''s not safe here."


    "Yes!" the quack immediately replied.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he knew that he was also aware of the situation here.


    There are people behind the rebels to support their weapons and equipment, so we can see that the equipment of the soldiers here is much more advanced, at least much better than the civilian organizations that have fought with them.


    The equipment is more advanced and the armed personnel are more elite. It can be said that Lin Yanxi has little advantage in front of them. In this case, they should naturally be more vigilant.


    So Mu Lin did not hesitate to speed up and rushed directly.


    Fortunately, no one in this town cared about them. They didn''t pay attention to them except checking their certificates when they entered the town. When they went out, they came more and more smoothly, even without inspection.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked back at the monitoring equipment that was still operating. "This situation is even more strict than the dark area in Europe?"


    "Of course, the dark area of Europe is not a war zone. This is a war zone. There may be enemies and battles at any time." Mu Lin smiled and explained, "and their equipment is supported."


    Lin Yanxi heard his words and answered knowingly, "American equipment!"


    "I don''t know what they think. They have to get involved in the affairs of other countries. A good country can do this. Now I really can''t see the shadow of the holy land of honeymoon."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "just in the town we just passed, it was originally a tourist attraction."


    "Just because of the war in recent years, it has been rebuilt and designed to be more suitable for the war. After several changes of hands, it has become what it is now."


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see its original appearance."


    When the quack heard what they said, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s no pity that he didn''t see what he''ll look like in the future, but no one can see it if he wants to see it now."


    "When it was a tourist attraction, many people saw it. Even if we didn''t have this opportunity, it''s not a pity, but now in this situation, who else dares to come except us, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and patted him, "quack, I found that your ability to comfort yourself is really getting stronger and stronger."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the tense atmosphere was completely relaxed.

 Chapter 1355

    As the car started, the city behind them was getting farther and farther away from them. Seeing that nothing strange had happened, Lin Yanxi relaxed.


    When they pass through this town, they are not far from their destination.


    Lin Yanxi finally got out and looked at the situation in the distance in the sniper mirror. In the blur, it was a small city, which looked like the town they had just passed.


    However, we can understand their ideas. In such a country, Lin Yanxi himself can''t choose a large city as his stagnation point. It''s a living target.


    But even if he is not a large city and can''t live in too many people, Lin Yanxi still dare not take it lightly.


    The sniper gun turned to one side of the mountain, where they met. It was quiet, and there was nothing strange at this time.


    "Lone wolf, everything is normal." Lin Yanxi whispered to Mu Lin.


    "Yes." Mu Lin replied directly, and then ordered, "we haven''t received the information of poppy. She should have not come back yet. When she arrives at her destination, she will start to guard immediately, just in case!"


    "Understand!" hearing his words, several people immediately replied.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, the people became more and more vigilant.


    But when driving to the destination, someone suddenly appeared on the road ahead.


    It''s not that I haven''t met other vehicles and people all the way, and even passed by a team of teams, but obviously everyone has their own things and won''t pay attention to other people''s situations.


    But it''s not like this here. Two cars are parked aside. Someone is standing in the middle of the road and blocking the car.


    Looking at the signs on them, it is obvious that they are all so-called own people. Naturally, it is impossible not to stop.


    "Be careful and act according to the circumstances!" Mu Lin ordered.


    Lin Yanxi listened and tightened the gun in her hand. The car was directly facing the people outside.


    The car stopped and Mu Lin went straight down. It turned out that the other party''s car broke down and asked them for help here.


    Don''t say that he can''t help. Even if he can help Mu Lin, he doesn''t have that mind. He just perfunctorily said a few words and indicated that he can''t help it.


    But just about to turn and get on the bus, he was suddenly stopped by the people behind him and asked loudly, "where are you from? Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "I haven''t seen you either. Who are you?"


    Then he pointed to the car parked there, "there was another problem with the car in the middle of the night and stopped us here. You... Won''t be spies infiltrated by civilian organizations?"


    Several people changed their faces, "don''t slander people. We are the subordinates of the leader. We should go out to perform the task!"


    He said as if he thought of his identity and said directly to Mu Lin, "I''m going to requisition your car now. Everyone will come down right away."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    Mu Lin deliberately approached a few steps, "it''s no problem to requisition our car. After all, the leader''s business is more important."


    Hearing his words, several people relaxed and showed a somewhat proud look, "it''s not faster. We''re in a hurry."


    "But you say you are the leader, but I have been to the headquarters so many times, but I have never seen you. How can you prove that you are the leader?" Mu Lin asked carefully.


    The man seemed to think it was normal. On the contrary, he smiled and said, "yes, I''m still very vigilant."


    And then he lowered his head to get his certificate, but his hand just reached into his arms. Mu Lin suddenly moved and stepped forward, and the dagger stabbed him in the heart.


    Then he stretched out his hand, put him in front of him, and shot him with the other hand.


    Originally, they saw Mu Lin come out alone. They all relaxed their vigilance. They didn''t expect Mu Lin to be in trouble suddenly, but they didn''t prepare at all.


    But Lin Yanxi and others were always on guard. When Mu Lin started, they shot at almost the same time.


    The sound of "poof, poof!" was very harsh in the middle of the night, and each gunshot reaped one life.


    The other two cars and seven or eight people had no chance to resist, so they fell into a pool of blood.


    The people in Lin Yanxi''s car looked at them with a shocked face.


    Just when they were intercepted, they were even more nervous than Lin Yanxi. Once they were found, no matter which side they were biased, there would be no good results.


    But unexpectedly, they suddenly started, and the armed personnel who are also fully armed and have an advantage in number have no ability to resist.


    Lin Yanxi pushed the door and got out of the car. When he looked up and saw that they were still sitting there, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here? Don''t you get off?"


    Several people listened to an exciting spirit and hurriedly followed them down.


    When Lin Yanxi came to Mu Lin, he saw that he had searched the man''s body. There was not only a certificate, but also a document bag. Although it was dirty, it was well sealed.


    "It seems that there is really an important task!" seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "let''s see what''s going on for a while?"


    Mu Lin answered, then put it away and said to her, "let someone deal with it!"


    But as soon as he looked up, he had seen those people follow him down. He knew that Lin Yanxi also thought of this and couldn''t help laughing at her.


    But Lin Yanxi had already put his hand on them, "take away the people here!"


    Hearing her words, the following people were also busy to help carry the body and throw it aside in the jungle.


    The woods on one side are not dense, but it is not difficult to cover up a few bodies.


    As for the vehicles, Mulin, they checked and found that one was normal and the other was broken.


    Naturally, you can''t throw the car here, and if you have a good car, it''s easy to deal with it.


    Several people dealt with the traces here as quickly as possible. Fortunately, no one passed by during this period, otherwise the trouble would be even greater.


    Everyone was relieved to see that it had been handled.


    When she got on the bus again, Lin Yanxi sat in front and took the file bag found by Mu Lin.


    You''re welcome when you arrive. Just open it and take it out.


    Before he looked carefully, a photo fell out. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked, "Calvin?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s exclamation, Mu Lin hurriedly looked over. Sure enough, it was Calvin''s photo that fell out of the file bag.


    Mu Lin''s face changed, but he was still busy comforting, "let''s see what the content is first!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly and hurriedly looked at what the information was. The more he looked down, the more ugly his face was. "This should be the information they got, and maybe even the information given to them by the Americans."


    "They found that Calvin''s mercenary regiment was related to civilian organizations, and even suspected that he was responsible for civilian organizations."

 Chapter 1356

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin was also surprised.


    Lemon also suspected Calvin''s involvement before, but didn''t expect it to appear in this way.


    Lin Yanxi was also worried that he was wrong and looked carefully again, but there was more and more evidence below, which proved the guess.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "the sniper..."


    "What sniper?" Mu Lin asked.


    "When we were passing through civilian organizations, I met a sniper when I covered. My ability was good, and I was on the same level twice."


    Lin Yanxi paused here and then said, "but later... We had a close fight, but he suddenly ran away again."


    "After that, even when we were chased by the pursuers, he didn''t appear again."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin couldn''t help realizing what she meant, "you mean he might be Calvin''s man?"


    "It may not only be his people, but also may have seen me, so they disappeared immediately after they saw my face in close combat." Lin Yanxi said and shook her head, "but if so, why did there still be pursuers later?"


    Mu Lin didn''t understand this. If Calvin really intervened in the civilian organization and recognized Lin Yanxi, he would never chase her again.


    But later, he still followed closely, and it didn''t look like a play at all.


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "forget it, don''t think about it."


    "Find a way to pass these things to lemon and let them check the situation here. Whether it''s a misunderstanding or something else, we have to be prepared!"


    Mu Lin withheld her words and looked up at her unexpectedly.


    You know, this is not someone else, but Lin Yanxi''s brother. Giving lemon means that many things he may not want others to know will be completely exposed.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed, "he is really my brother, but I am also a soldier and have my responsibility."


    "What''s more... I believe they will not target our country even if they are involved in falcardi."


    Mu Lin laughed at her words, "yes, I believe him, too."


    "We have also seen the situation of falcardi. It''s not like chaos now. I believe not only him, but also other mercenaries will step in, so you don''t have to care so much."


    "What''s more, he didn''t cooperate with the Americans to participate in the anti-government forces, let alone target us, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I understand."


    Mu Lin smiled, "well, don''t think so much. Maybe it''s also a good thing. If Calvin really intervenes there, it''s still a good thing. If there''s any danger, it might be our retreat!"


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "well, I don''t want to. The task in front of me is more important. Everything will wait until the poppy is brought back."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was also relieved. When he just saw Calvin''s photo, he was also worried about whether Lin Yanxi''s state would be affected.


    But now it seems that he really thinks too much. Lin Yanxi not only takes the initiative to ask for these materials to lemon, but also has a stable state of mind. It can be seen that she is really mature.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Lin''s mouth could not help but hook up slowly.


    In fact, no man wants the girl he really likes to grow up and be strong alone. They want to protect her with their own ability and give her a warm haven.


    As soldiers, they can''t. He can''t protect Lin Yanxi forever, let alone guarantee to be with her forever.


    If Lin Yanxi didn''t have those abilities, it would be conceivable if he wasn''t around in the face of danger.


    So at this time, Mu Lin was happy but also sad. A complex taste was in his heart.


    Lin Yanxi returned to his senses, looked up at Mu Lin, but looked at him with some complex eyes. He immediately understood his meaning and patted him, "Mu Lin, I''m fine now, really good!"


    "I don''t know how other people''s lovers get along, but I only know that I want to stand with you. We can fight side by side. I don''t want to be a drag on you, but we can cooperate and help each other."


    Mu Lin also sighed and nodded directly, but he immediately thought of something and said directly, "it''s not a couple, it''s a couple!"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and then nodded, "well, now it''s a husband and wife."


    "It''s nothing. It''s clearly what it is." Mu Lin insisted.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the ridicule of their quack doctors from his headset, and suddenly felt helpless.


    After the previous accident, everyone became more and more alert, and the closer they were to the destination, the more nervous they became.


    Soon, the headquarters of the rebels finally clearly appeared in Lin Yanxi''s sniper mirror, but the opium poppy was hiding here and had to escape from here with information.


    The two cars drove directly into the mountain forest area and hid. After looking at it, the time is approaching the agreed time.


    Their journey was smoother than expected, so they got here first.


    A few people walked down slowly. There was no poppy and no other sound. Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and said directly, "I''ll go and have a look around!"


    Instead, Mu Lin nodded at her and sent the quack out to spy on the situation here.


    Lin Yanxi soon found the commanding height and could have a panoramic view of the situation nearby.


    After being stable in the sniper position, observe the situation here immediately.


    It can be said that the woods are unusually quiet, and there is nothing special about the rebel headquarters in the distance. Everything seems to be normal, whether it''s the guard or the people in and out.


    But the more they were like this, Lin Yanxi felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t say where he was uneasy.


    There is no discovery or evidence to support it. Lin Yanxi''s guess can only be a guess, not to mention that he hasn''t received the poppy yet. Even if he finds it dangerous, he can''t withdraw, maybe he will rush in.


    But when Lin Yanxi thought about these, the situation in front suddenly changed, and there seemed to be some riots in the city.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s face changed, "lone wolf, there seems to be a problem!"


    Hearing her warning, Mu Lin was also alert, "what''s the situation?"


    But after asking, he also heard the sound of gunfire.

 Chapter 1357

    Lin Yanxi saw this position most clearly and immediately said to them, "there is a riot in the city, like a Siege!"


    "Could it be the poppy?"


    Mu Lin couldn''t care so much, "I''ll contact poppy right away."


    This is not for others. Mu Lin is also a little nervous at this time, but he uses these to hide his nervousness.


    The mouth said, but the action was not slow, and directly contacted the poppy.


    When the contact was connected, Mu Lin stopped talking nonsense and directly asked, "what''s the situation there? Is there any accident?"


    "I was found, trying to get out." Poppy''s voice was a little urgent.


    This is really unusual for opium poppy. It can be seen that the current situation is really not very good.


    Mu Lin naturally heard it and said directly, "give me your position and we''ll pick you up."


    After listening to his words, poppy hesitated. Naturally, he didn''t want them to be involved in this way.


    But after looking at his current situation, he still opened his mouth and said his position.


    Hearing the words of poppy, Lin Yanxi immediately looked in that direction.


    Although poppy was found, she chose a good position. She can attack and retreat and defend near, which is perfect.


    But now she is the only one. Even if she is strong, it is impossible to rush out.


    Lin Yanxi said hurriedly, "lone wolf, I saw her, within the sniper range."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin immediately made a decision, "wild dogs go in with me to save people. The quack stays to cover the big lady, and the big lady covers us!"


    "Yes!" several people immediately responded.


    Mu Lin got a response and rushed down with the wild dog without hesitation.


    Originally, there were only some scenes of riots, because their suddenly appeared and changed in an instant.


    They didn''t love war, so they rushed in when they were unprepared.


    Before, they were all aimed at opium poppy. Unexpectedly, someone rushed into the periphery and didn''t react for a moment. When the reaction came, Mu Lin and Mu Lin went deep into the hinterland and saw that they were about to meet with opium poppy.


    But when they reacted, it was not so easy for Mu Lin to move forward. He had to open the way with the wild dog''s bomb.


    Lin Yanxi saw this, but he didn''t rush to start, because it was just that they rushed in and didn''t bring people out. He couldn''t expose the sniper position too early.


    So although he kept staring at Mu Lin and them, he didn''t shoot.


    Although Mu Lin and them were dangerous, they had not reached the moment of crisis. They opened the way with firepower and forced them to break a way.


    In the fierce battle, Mu Lin finally found the location of the poppy. With the cover of wild dogs, the poppy finally dared to run out of the hiding place.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi saw that poppy held the box in one hand like a baby, and only took a pistol in the other hand. It was strange that he could run out.


    However, seeing that she was safe, Lin Yanxi immediately took back her sight and looked up at other places, "lone wolf, the original road can''t return. Your defense is weak at ten o''clock. You can break through there. I''ll pick you up."


    Hearing her information, Mu Lin jumped up without hesitation and rushed in that direction.


    Although they joined the poppy, they had one more person, but now the combat effectiveness of the poppy is limited to close combat, and there are not many bullets in the pistol. It can be said that it can''t help, but it slows down the speed.


    Seeing their speed, Lin Yanxi knew that if he didn''t help again, he really didn''t need her.


    Seeing that the pursuer wanted to surround him, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, resolutely pulled the trigger, a gun rang out, and a heavy machine gun fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He shot again.


    And the enemies around them were attacked. They were like frightened birds. When they scattered to avoid, they also brought opportunities to Mu Lin.


    They rushed out of the bag while they were hiding.


    "Quack, go and meet them!" Lin Yanxi has been exposed at this time, which is likely to attract the attention of snipers.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much. Seeing Mu Lin''s situation in crisis, he not only didn''t stay, but also had to be picked up by a quack doctor.


    "You here..." the quack didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "I''m fine here!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him. "I have no problem. It''s important to pick them up first!"


    The quack listened and looked at Mu Lin. although Lin Yanxi had restrained them, their pressure was less, but after all, they faced so many people. It was not so easy to come out so smoothly.


    After thinking about it, he only shouted, "be careful yourself!"


    Seeing that the quack rushed out to support, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He changed his position and shot out one by one.


    Lin Yanxi''s almost perfect sniper shooting at this time not only attacks the enemy, but also avoids danger, so that although the other party knows that there is a sniper, he can''t bite her and can only passively become Lin Yanxi''s prey.


    For these, Lin Yanxi has nothing to be proud of, because no matter how beautiful her sniper is, one shot can only kill one person.


    There were at least dozens of people around Mu Lin. even if she hit 100%, Mu Lin still didn''t come out.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be a little anxious, even violated the sniper''s principle, and even forgot to avoid.


    But I didn''t expect that when she gave up the guard, a gun rang and the bullet flew over. Lin Yanxi threw forward with an exciting instinct, and the bullet flew over her head.


    Without much thought, he turned aside and hid. Sure enough, another shot hit and the bullet hit the place where he had just escaped.


    Lin Yanxi was afraid, but she didn''t have time to think about it. These two shots were enough for her to notice each other''s position. When the other party was still looking for her, she raised her hand.


    The bullet hit the sniper in the direction, but it didn''t hit the other party. After two shots, the other party obviously moved.


    Shooting in such a panic, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to solve him. He just bought more time for himself and attracted his attention.


    While changing the position again, he glanced at Mu Lin''s situation. With the help of a quack doctor, they were more successful. At this time, they were getting closer and closer to her. Lin Yanxi hurriedly reminded, "lone wolf, be careful of snipers!"


    Hearing her reminder, Mu Lin immediately became more and more careful, "increase fire, we can quickly solve the battle!"


    The sound of gunfire and explosion instantly made the battlefield more and more chaotic.


    And Mu Lin, what they need now is such chaos. Although it''s not necessarily good for them, it''s better than being quiet enough to let each other be the target.


    Lin Yanxi looked for the hidden sniper, but found that the other party suddenly disappeared, that is, he didn''t attack Mu Lin and didn''t attack Lin Yanxi again.


    Lin Yanxi understands the other party''s intention. At this time, the other party can afford to wait, but she can''t afford to wait.


    Seeing the situation here, Lin Yanxi could not help but bite her teeth, ignored it, and turned to look in the direction of Mu Lin.

 Chapter 1358

    With the addition of snipers, Mu Lin''s pressure was much less.


    In the state of external cooperation, several people finally rushed through the blockade and came to Lin Yanxi''s side.


    "Go, it''s not safe here!" Lin Yanxi shouted.


    But before she finished, Mu Lin shouted, "sniper!"


    While shouting, he jumped on her and rolled directly aside. The gunshot sounded instantly.


    Lin Yanxi, who was pressed under him, heard a dull hum from Mu Lin.


    I was shocked, but I didn''t care to ask more questions. I got up and pulled the trigger without hesitation,


    The gunfire was a little messy, which completely did not meet the criteria that a sniper should have, but this series of bullets also made the other party dare not stand up again, and even hid there directly, which could not even change the sniper position.


    At this time, the others also reacted, and the gunfire rang out, covering the two people down.


    Lin Yanxi had time to look back at Mu Lin. when he saw him, he just covered his shoulder. Although blood seeped out, it was not the key.


    Relieved, he pulled him down, "come on, take him first!"


    While talking, he immediately picked up the sniper gun to cover them, not just the sniper. Other pursuers also followed up. Lin Yanxi shot one by one, like roll call.


    But at this time, the voice of brushing suddenly sounded on the tall tree. Lin Yanxi was surprised and subconsciously hid.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that in this fierce battle, someone really touched it and even hid here long ago, but no matter which one is too dangerous for her.


    But a man jumped down from top to bottom. Seeing that the gun was not in a hurry, Lin Yanxi raised his feet to go there, but threw the sniper gun, pulled out the saber with the other hand, and rushed at him with a sharp stab while he lost his balance.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to be stabbed, the other party burst into great potential. With a fierce bullet, he retreated and let him hide.


    Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow. He stepped forward and pressed his whole body, raised his knife and stabbed him in the neck. The other party had nowhere to hide, and the sharp dagger directly stabbed him in the neck.


    The hot blood gushed out and splashed on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Ignoring these, he threw away the body, rolled on the spot and picked up the sniper gun. He just stood up and shot at the enemy.


    Although a few shots relieved the pressure of others, they found that the enemy was not less, but more.


    Gunshots and explosions rang out one after another.


    Lin Yanxi saw that dragging on would only consume more bullets and put them in trouble, so he threw out several smoke bombs and withdrew under the cover of smoke.


    However, Lin Yanxi deliberately slowed down and fell behind. After several fights, Mu Lin and them escaped, but their fighting ability was not comparable to that of the people in the settlement.


    Especially the sniper who disappeared again. He didn''t desperate to stop Mu Lin from escaping, but he always bit them at the most critical time.


    That is, he is calm but has superb ability. Lin Yanxi is very afraid of such an expert, and such an expert can''t have no backhand, let alone let them run away.


    So he kept shooting while retreating to reduce the pressure of pursuing soldiers on the one hand and lead him out in this way on the other hand.


    But as the other party''s people fell down one by one, they still didn''t find the goal. Seeing that Mu Lin and they had run away, Lin Yanxi finally gave up the idea. Even if she wanted to revenge, she had to divide the time. Now she knew what was important, so she immediately turned and ran to catch up with her.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with them. The speed had just dropped, and there was a gunshot.


    Lin Yanxi''s instinctive tumbling, although some embarrassed, even some disheartened, still managed to escape the bullet.


    Although she was not hurt, Lin Yanxi still scolded secretly, but the scolding action was not slow. He got up from the ground and raised his hand to the direction of the gun.


    He missed the target, which was expected by Lin Yanxi, so he didn''t look at it. After the gunshot, he jumped out immediately.


    When he ran horizontally, there was another gunshot before he took a few steps. A bullet hit his foot and burst into a pile of dust. However, Lin Yanxi directly fell to the ground with the inertia of rushing out, and turned around and shot again.


    In the sniper mirror, a man fell in a pool of blood.


    Although she hit the target, Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh because she clearly saw that the person she hit was not the sniper who hurt Mu Lin.


    In falkadi, a place of perennial war, there are many forces, and those who survive in the battle can be trained.


    The man she just killed was obviously such a wild road. It was obviously all experience honed in actual combat without professional training.


    Such a person has his advantages. If he is trained in a scientific class, he will still have an advantage.


    But he met Lin Yanxi, a sniper who not only received formal training, but also experienced the baptism of battle. Naturally, he was not her opponent.


    But the other is different. Lin Yanxi can feel that he seems to be the same as himself, and he is definitely more experienced than her.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. In such an environment all year round, it''s obvious that every day is a battlefield. Lin Yanxi performs too many tasks and has incomparable experience. In addition, the enemy is now dark. It can be said that Lin Yanxi has no advantage now.


    Lin Yanxi, who wants to understand this, knows that she can''t fight him again, and now her task is to escape here, not to kill each other.


    When Lin Yanxi fought with the sniper, the pursuers stopped chasing. After Lin Yanxi killed the sniper, the woods suddenly quieted down, but the violent gunfire seemed to have never happened.


    With Lin Yanxi''s experience, she understood that if there was a great terror under the silent appearance, they could be like poppies and trap her.


    Now, seeing that someone took over the poppy and resolutely gave up the pursuit, we can see that these controls over the war situation have reached a professional level. The more this time, the less impatient we can be, especially in the face of these enemies who have never fought.


    So the two sides entered a strange calm. No one took the initiative to attack, and no one took the lead in leaving the battlefield.


    "Eldest lady, we have withdrawn, keep up!" but at this time, Mu Lin''s voice came.


    Obviously, we have reached the parking position. Although it is not safe to drive at this time, the victory lies in speed and night cover, which is more convenient than using two legs.

 Chapter 1359

    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi was silent. He immediately made a decision, picked up his gun and quickly left the battle.


    Although the sniper stabbed her in the heart like a needle, he had to give up now.


    But she also knew that if she withdrew from the battlefield at this time, she would be more passive.


    But where she was involved here, Mu Lin was injured again. They had almost no sniper cover next, which would be more dangerous.


    Therefore, in contrast, Lin Yanxi still chose everyone''s safety.


    Soon, Lin Yanxi caught up with Mu Lin, jumped directly into the car, and the military car rushed out.


    "What''s the situation? How could there be no pursuers?" although Lin Yanxi was happy to see him back, he was surprised that there were no pursuers behind him.


    "Because they don''t have to chase!" before Lin Yanxi spoke, poppy said, "their troop deployment is very professional. If they really move, they don''t need to chase them all the time. Just mobilize people from all over the country to siege us."


    Her words made several people''s faces change. At this time, Lin Yanxi didn''t think of these, but he was more concerned about Mu Lin''s situation at this time.


    So he ignored her and looked directly at Mu Lin, "how''s your injury?"


    But before he could speak, the quack had answered for him, "the bullet is stuck in it. Now there is no condition to take it out, so we can only simply wrap it up."


    Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin worried.


    Mu Lin smiled instead, "I''m fine. I didn''t hurt the key and don''t bleed. When we get to a safe place, just take out the bullet."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi had to ask, he hurriedly shifted the topic, looked directly at the poppy and asked, "poppy, what''s the situation here? You haven''t always said it''s no problem. How can you be suddenly found?"


    "Even such a point, so accurate." he frowned. "What''s the problem?"


    Originally, the poppy''s face was not very good-looking, with a bit of gloom in his eyes, "the news leaked."


    "The most important thing is that I don''t know whether I was betrayed by my own people or caught in their trap." he looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry. "Now it seems that no matter what kind of situation it is, it''s not good news for us."


    "My identity is not confidential to my own people. If he really betrayed me, I will be almost transparent in the eyes of Americans now. As long as there are clues, the rest will be easy to check."


    "But if this thing is a trap, it will be even more terrible. They use such important things to lead us to the bait, which means that the target is not only me, but also you."


    Everyone is not a rookie. After listening to her words, we understand the meaning of poppy and the identity of several people. Needless to say, if they are captured.


    The Americans have evidence of Chinese participation in other countries'' internal affairs, and they sent it to others.


    So as soon as he heard this, even Mu Lin changed his face and hurriedly ordered, "everyone check again. Anything with Chinese logo or clues will be destroyed immediately!"


    "Yes!" several people also realized the seriousness of the problem and were busy checking it.


    In fact, when we knew it was an outbound mission, we were ready. We didn''t bring any signs related to the army. Now, we are completely turning ourselves into a person without a country.


    They soon finished the inspection and destroyed some personal belongings, but they were really clean.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at the poppy, "if so, will what you found be false?"


    Poppy shook his head directly, "I can tell the true from the false. If it''s not true, I won''t do it, but the more real this thing is, the more they won''t let us go..."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "that is to say, if an insider didn''t leak your whereabouts, it means that they seduced you with real intelligence and led us out?"


    "It''s possible," said the poppy, but raised his head, "but as long as you can take these things back, that..."


    "Then our sacrifice is worth it?" Lin Yanxi knew her character. After listening to such a sentence, she had guessed what she would say next.


    Poppy nodded without hesitation, "if you can exchange my life for home, I think it''s worth it."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly. Now she has no idea to ask what it is.


    But since the poppy is so important, we can see how important it is.


    She didn''t worry about whether she knew it was a trap, but how to take people and things out.


    Wild dogs don''t take the main road in their car. Although they have transportation, they also have each other, and they are more familiar with the terrain.


    So the wild dog has been looking for the path in the woods. If there is no map, he can be said to be rushing and bumping.


    Before he went far, there was no road ahead. Mu Lin didn''t hesitate to let everyone get off and enter the mountain.


    Fortunately, this is a tropical rain forest country, and the years of war have almost stalled the country''s infrastructure, but made these forests more dense.


    It''s better to hide in the woods than on the road outside.


    Several people got out of the car and went straight into the woods.


    The dark night is a good protection, but it is not absolutely safe. If, as Poppy said, they are likely to face ambushes instead of pursuers.


    Several people carefully entered the jungle, walking and guarding.


    At this time, poppy suddenly thought of something and looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "why do you only ask if it''s the enemy''s trap without suspecting that it''s our insider?"


    "Since you can be sent here and even help you so much here, can you still live today if you are an insider?"


    "And if there is an insider, there is no need to frame you in this way. Since it is true and precious to us, it will also be very important to them."


    "If there is any other way, how can they take it out?" Lin Yanxi said impolitely.


    After listening to her words, poppy suddenly smiled, "it seems that I am in the game."


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s just my guess. You should go back to investigate the real situation." when it comes to this, it''s a meal, "if we can go back."


    Poppy ignored her frustrated words, but smiled and said, "your guess is very reasonable."


    "Is there any reason? It''s useless now. Since it''s not an insider and it''s not good, it''s also facing great danger, so it''s useless to think so much. Now let''s think about the problem at hand!"


    Lin Yanxi said with a helpless sigh, "it''s really a problem how to take you back safely."


    At this time, the poppy suddenly said, "you don''t have to worry about how to take me back. Just take things back, even if I die here..."


    "Don''t talk about this useless nonsense!" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her. "Our task is to pick you up and go back. There''s no reason to leave the task goal behind. Do you want to make us unable to complete the task?"


    Poppy listened to a helpless, but also looked at her and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to pick me up!"

 Chapter 1360

    Several people walked carefully and finally crossed the forest.


    In front of us are still the woods and shrubs, but they are no longer as dense as they were just now.


    Before they could get out of the woods, several people realized that it was wrong. It seemed too quiet here, which was abnormal.


    "Will there be an ambush?" Lin Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    Mu Lin looked around carefully. He couldn''t see anything even in the night vision instrument. Suddenly, he regretted that he didn''t bring more equipment.


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything unusual, but I don''t feel quite right."


    Lian Mulin felt the same way. The problem would be serious.


    They all noticed that there was something wrong, but they didn''t find any problem. At this time, they wanted to wait, but they couldn''t put it off.


    In this case, the more they procrastinate, the worse it will be for them, so they still can''t afford to procrastinate.


    According to past experience, such a silent appearance often hides great terror, but they can be so calm and do not rush out of the machine. It can be seen that their combat ability is absolutely professional. The more this time, the less impatient they can be, especially when facing unknown enemies.


    So the two sides entered a strange calm. No one took the initiative to attack, but they were like a beast waiting to attack, ready to explode at any time.


    Lin Yanxi frowned when she saw this. If it was just a normal war, such a confrontation, not to mention for a while, she was not afraid for hours or even days.


    But now they are almost waiting to die if they consume like this. From the other party''s situation, they must often do this kind of sneak attack. If they insist on being calm, she has to admit that she is really not the other party''s opponent.


    Lin Yanxi thought of this and couldn''t help saying, "we can''t wait any longer. The longer the time, the worse it will be for us."


    "Lone wolf, you cooperate with me, let''s test it!"


    Mu Lin understood what she meant. He was silent and couldn''t help nodding.


    Motioned others to stay here, carefully set out with Lin Yanxi, stood up one after another to change the angle to find the enemy.


    Out of the dense forest, there was a feeling of being separated from the safety island, which made Lin Yanxi wake up instantly.


    After walking out of a distance, the surroundings were still quiet, even so quiet that they doubted their guess.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to relax. This feeling is not only a woman''s sixth sense, but also the experience accumulated on the battlefield.


    But he had walked out of a distance, and there was still no movement. Lin Yanxi was a little upset.


    "It seems that they also see that we are testing." Mu Lin felt Lin Yanxi''s irritability and whispered comfort.


    But he also knew that this situation would not work, so he said directly, "we can''t wait any longer."


    "Quack, you come out and be careful!"


    Hearing his order, quack doctors no longer hid themselves and walked out carefully.


    But there was a movement here. Lin Yanxi, who was on guard, suddenly found that the branches in front were moving abnormally. He said in his heart that it was bad. He raised his leg and kicked down the Mu Lin in front, and the bullets rolled aside.


    "Bang!" the gunshot heard a bullet roaring past and directly disappeared into the depths of the tree that Lin Yanxi had just hidden. The powerful bullet stirred the tree into a huge tree hole, and tree debris splashed everywhere.


    However, Lin Yanxi fell back and slipped out a few meters away by kicking Mu Lin, shooting and avoiding.


    Almost at the same time when she shot back, the place where they just stood was filled with bullets and dust.


    Lin Yanxi turned sideways to find a place to escape. One turned sideways behind the tree, and there was another gunshot. The tree in front of her was directly pierced.


    Hiding behind the big tree, Lin Yanxi lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, but his eyes didn''t stop and searched for the enemy around.


    But in this instant, Mu Lin also reacted. Although he was injured, he didn''t delay his action at all.


    One tumbled and shot out, but it was solving Lin Yanxi''s crisis.


    But in this way, although they found the enemy hiding in the dark in the distance, Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi were also exposed.


    Mu Lin, in particular, has no shelter except a small earth bag in front of him, which is still a shelter. He can''t hide there for much time. As long as the other party changes his angle, he can find him, but it''s not enough to go out. As long as he moves, he can attract the other party''s attention.


    Lin Yanxi was not far from him, so he could see clearly.


    Mu Lin didn''t escape well. There was an enemy attack in the dark. Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t look at it like this.


    So he knocked on the headset and gave him a signal. Then he jumped out, quickly crossed the open space and quickly hid behind the big tree. Mu Lin really had a tacit understanding.


    While she jumped up, Mu Lin just jumped up at the wrong time and rushed to the back of a hill.


    "Bang!" a bullet hit the tree. Lin Yanxi, who hid behind the tree, could feel the vibration of the tree.


    With the impact of the bullet, Lin Yanxi was surprised. He could feel the power of the sniper gun by listening to the sound of the gun and the vibration of the bullet. It was definitely not an ordinary sniper gun.


    And from the other side''s moves, it seems to be the sniper who is chasing them.


    Since this is the case, she can''t leave in a hurry. The range of such a gun is definitely farther than the gun in her hand, and the other party is an expert. In addition, there are so many pursuers around her.


    It can be said that if the sniper is not solved, that is a big problem.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm my heartbeat, took off my hat and threw it gently.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out and hit the hat, while Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped from the ground and shot out.


    While the hat was broken, Lin Yanxi''s bullet also hit the target accurately. Almost at the same time, two bullets passed by and hit the trunk behind him.


    When the gunshot rang out, Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t waste her chance to risk her own return. Regardless of her shoulder injury, she raised the gun and hit.


    The bullet went straight to the other sniper''s position and hit with one shot.


    But while the other party was shooting, he was already ready. When his shot went out, he was instantly hidden.


    Mu Lin''s bullet only hit the bunker.


    "Shit, let him run away again!" Mu Lin was also a little anxious when he missed several shots.


    "No, he''s hurt!" Lin Yanxi felt wrong.


    She knows Mu Lin''s shooting method. Even if she is injured, the accuracy will not be too bad.


    So she was surprised that the other party could hide.


    But when I looked in the sniper mirror, I found that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1361

    But this is just Lin Yanxi''s guess. Maybe the other party deliberately tempted them.


    Therefore, even if the enemy''s direction was determined, she dared not rush again. Looking at that direction, she couldn''t help thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Now the other side is a stumbling block, blocking their way forward. If we don''t solve the sniper, it''s impossible to get through here safely.


    Facing the sniper, Lin Yanxi lost her usual composure. After all, she is not herself now and has to leave in a hurry.


    It can be said that she can''t compare with each other whether it''s patience or time, which makes her not in a hurry.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin smiled, "is it right? Just try."


    He said fiercely and rushed out. Lin Yanxi scolded secretly in his heart. Fortunately, the quack doctors were not slow. They immediately shot and covered up, cooperating with Mu Lin''s cover action.


    The sniper shot rang out again, obviously aiming at Mu Lin.


    Although they were covered by quack doctors, the other side ignored the pouring bullets and kept on biting the rushing Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin changed his speed and direction back and forth, and avoided with his own ability. When the other party shot, he couldn''t see whether he was injured at all.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much at this time. He determined the location of the place with the sound of gunfire. When they were in close pursuit, he shot out again. While accurately hitting the target, Mu Lin also fell forward.


    At the moment of falling, he jumped aside, avoided a fatal shot and gasped, "how about killing him?"


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but he didn''t hurry to see his situation at this time, and he couldn''t care to answer.


    The sniper gun quickly looked for each other''s traces, but people seemed to disappear, and there was no trace at all.


    This is the most annoying place of night warfare. It''s so easy to hide. Once you want to hide, it''s really not easy to find the target unless you use more advanced equipment, especially the other party still has the advantage of geographical advantage.


    After a look, Lin Yanxi was helpless, "I''m still not sure. What should I do?"


    "Alas..." Mu Lin also sighed and felt powerless in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi no longer looked for it, but wanted to see Mu Lin''s situation first. Although the sniper''s gunshot disappeared, the enemy did not disappear, but he could not rush through the gunshot.


    Glancing at them, a grenade was thrown, "boom!" an explosion sounded among the trees, and countless flying debris splashed.


    She didn''t expect the grenade to pose any threat, but rushed out of the bunker and ran in the direction of Mu Lin while it exploded.


    But when she moved rapidly, there was an inspiration in her heart. She suddenly felt the danger, so she didn''t hesitate to strike first, that is, one shot.


    Sawdust flew away, and a man suddenly appeared not far away, but the heavy sniper who was the most threatening to Lin Yan.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised. It was known that he had been fooled. Although the shot just hit, it obviously didn''t kill the other party, but it''s not urgent to shoot again.


    The body rushed fiercely and burst out with great strength. Unexpectedly, it rushed towards the bullet.


    The bullet rubbed her scalp and flew by. At this time, Lin Yanxi had no time to rejoice. She knew that she was going to be faster than anyone now, and she couldn''t worry about it.


    At this time, it was faster than either of the two people. Regardless of the pain of hitting the knee on the ground, as soon as the right foot boarded, he turned over and took a gun. There was a three consecutive shots in the jungle. The body of the target who was about to lie down in the sniper mirror was shocked and one turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Cover, cover!" with a loud cry behind him, the gunfire rang out intensively.


    In fact, I don''t need to shout. I also know that Lin Yanxi needs cover most at this time.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to hide behind the tree.


    Although the gunfire was far away, Lin Yanxi could hear it. Only the gunfire on their side sounded, and the other party didn''t fight back.


    Whether they are quack doctors, they have suppressed the fire, or the other party has withdrawn, it is good news for them.


    "Hurry, rush over first!" seeing this, Mu Lin immediately got up from the ground and covered them first.


    Lin Yanxi slowly approached Mu Lin with a gun. "How are you?"


    "It''s all right, I can''t die!" when Mu Lin said, he couldn''t help grinning. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the fierce battle just now.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "you follow them first and I''ll cover!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go together!" Mu Lin directly interrupted her. "The commander of their operation should be the sniper. Now it seems that they have withdrawn."


    While talking, I couldn''t help scolding, "if I didn''t have a task, I wouldn''t let go of these bastards."


    At this time, the quack doctors had rushed out. They had a tacit understanding and were busy following up.


    They soon arrived at the place where they had just ambushed.


    The jungle was full of dumped bodies and weapons, but Lin Yanxi didn''t look at these people. She directly bypassed several bodies and came to the sniper''s position.


    A tall white man lay motionless, with a clear bullet hole in his head.


    "That''s him?" Mu Lin also came up and kicked him.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "this gun... Forget it, it''s too heavy."


    Thinking of the other party''s heavy sniper, it''s better than her present gun, but they are running for their lives. If they take such a gun, they really can''t.


    Some regretfully shook his head, "let''s go!"


    Mu Lin immediately followed up, "how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "When you are like this, you still care about others. Think about your own injury. Don''t rush forward regardless. Don''t think about your own situation?"


    After listening, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi, "it''s good to say that you don''t look at yourself."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. After the scuffle, the tension and pressure seemed to disappear.


    Mu Lin looked at her and shook his head helplessly. He looked down and checked the sniper''s body. He didn''t find anything. It seems that although he is an important person, he is only responsible for fighting.


    "Wait a minute, look at his communicator!" Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something and whispered to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin suddenly understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    This side has pulled off his communicator with one hand and said, "let''s go first and Study on the road."


    It''s impossible not to expose their position in such a fierce battle here, so now is not a safe time. If you don''t go, you may really can''t go.

 Chapter 1362

    Everyone has been tossing about in the middle of the night. They are running for their lives and fighting. It''s too exhausting.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi even felt that he had a feeling of exhaustion.


    But although there is such a feeling, it doesn''t mean that you really can''t walk again because of your physical overdraft.


    On the contrary, walking in this way can be regarded as a rest and just recover your strength.


    Fortunately, what they saved was poppy. Although their physical fitness was not as good as theirs, it was not bad. It would not drag them down at this time.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi didn''t relax her vigilance, but she found that there was no movement in the past four weeks.


    There was not even a sign, as if the previous sneak attack had not happened.


    Lin Yanxi is really a little strange about these people''s routine. In the current situation, if you chase them around, even if you don''t let them die here, it will be difficult.


    Especially at this time, several people are too tired and their ammunition is limited. If they are faced with a large range of troops, how can they be uncertain at that time.


    But the other party didn''t do so. Instead, as it is now, a sneak attack will appear and disappear, just like sparrow war.


    The more so, Lin Yanxi felt uneasy. These people seemed to be besieging them in a planned way.


    This is not my own territory, and I don''t know the terrain. It can be said that I''m quite upset.


    "I always have the feeling of being stared at all the time." Lin Yanxi finally said, "do you think our every move will be in their eyes?"


    "You think too much of them." Poppy smiled. "Although they have the support of the Americans, their equipment is not so advanced. The Americans give them some weapons and equipment that are eliminated during the renewal."


    "There is no satellite available. How do you say they look at us? And if they can really do as you say, they won''t sacrifice such a sniper but haven''t left us."


    Hearing the words of poppy, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he was still a little uneasy, "but in this case, why don''t they keep chasing us?"


    "Because the sniper is the temporary commander." at this time, Mu Lin also figured it out and said directly, "from the time we picked up the poppy to the time we were just attacked, all the commanders were the sniper."


    "So everything before was coherent and smooth, but suddenly broke after he was killed."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin was silent. "It can be seen from here that their command system is not very smooth. It can even be said that they are divided into one faction. Once a commander dies, other people can''t command his men."


    "But this situation should only be temporary. No matter what contradictions there are between them, they are all internal contradictions. We are the most important enemy."


    Hearing Mu Lin''s explanation, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. "You''ve even moved out the main contradiction. Is this going to give us political education?"


    "Don''t be poor. Let''s go quickly when it''s time to go. We''ll leave here as soon as possible before they react. It''s better if we can take advantage of this time to get out of their sphere of influence." Mu Lin said and sighed, "although it''s impossible, we''d better try our best!"


    "It''s better to consume some physical energy than to face heavy encirclement?"


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and quickened her pace.


    The crowd soon reached the town they had passed before.


    It''s not that they don''t want to bypass, but the terrain here is special. There are either cliffs or mountains on both sides. It''s almost impossible to walk from there.


    And even if they climb up with their physical strength, it''s not very safe. Now they need time.


    So this town is their only way. As long as they cross here, it will be difficult for the enemy to find them again.


    Far away, the people stopped before they entered the town.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the town in the sniper mirror. It seemed that it was no different from before. It was just that there were fewer and fewer people near midnight.


    This almost cut off the possibility of their disguise. After all, no matter how they disguise, they can''t be in an empty street. No matter how they dress up, it''s a problem.


    "The defense is very tight. If we want to fight, we have to rush through at least seven warning points and five commanding heights. In addition, there are machine guns, rockets and heavy troops. If we turn into Superman, we can try it." after observing the situation inside, Lin Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Mu Lin listened and looked at her helplessly. "Superman is not there, but we still have to go."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "think of a way!"


    Hearing his words, everyone could not help but be silent, looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    After a while, the wild dog said, "they are many people. We are weak in this regard, but we didn''t say we must attack here?"


    "Since you can come when you come, why can''t you go when you leave?"


    "When we came, it was not just ourselves, but now those people have been exposed. Don''t say we didn''t take them, it''s useless to take them again." Lin Yanxi shook her head.


    Indeed, there are only a few of them without a guide. Even if they dress up, they will be exposed in an inspection.


    But while talking, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "no, although we can''t go around here, the side behind the mountain is also the edge of the guard."


    "Even if their vigilance is perfect, there will still be loopholes, not to mention such a group of people, it is impossible to have no loopholes at all?"


    Mu Lin Zhongbao couldn''t help nodding, "you''re right. This is really a way."


    "It''s just... Even if it''s much safer, we have to be fully prepared. What if we''re found?"


    "Then we can''t wait. We have to take action before dawn. In such an environment, we have more advantages than them. Even if we are exposed, we still have the ability to fight in the first World War. If we wait until dawn, our greatest advantage doesn''t exist." Lin Yanxi looked at it and said with certainty.


    Then he thought of something and said, "if you are found, you don''t care about anything. Leave immediately with the poppy and I''ll cover it!"


    Mu Lin just wanted to refute, but now he knows that although the injury to his shoulder will not affect the action, it will affect the accuracy of shooting. If it is only normal, it is nothing, but in this case, a little deviation is likely to be fatal.


    Thinking about it, I could only sigh and reluctantly nod my head, "okay..."

 Chapter 1363

    Hearing his words, their faces sank.


    They know too well what this decision means, but at this time, no one is more suitable than the two of them.


    For a moment, both hands tightened.


    "What''s your expression? It''s just for the record, but it''s not bound to be found." Lin Yanxi smiled easily, "lift up the spirit for me. As long as we rush through this level, it''s safer for fat people to take care of us."


    After listening to her words, several people reluctantly smiled and looked at her. "In fact, what I just said is not a joke. You really don''t need to deliberately protect me. As long as you take things back safely, it''s the same for all of us."


    "You don''t have so much nonsense. It''s our task to protect you. How can we throw away the task halfway?" Mu Lin interrupted her coldly.


    Then he ordered, "quack, you go close to the reconnaissance to see the specific situation."


    "Others tidy up and start in half an hour!"


    "Yes!" several people answered.


    When others checked their weapons, Lin Yanxi didn''t move. Looking at the quack slowly approaching in the sniper mirror, he said with some regret, "if only the lightning were there, more people would do more."


    "What''s the use of saying this now, that unlucky guy." Mu Lin complained in a low voice.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you only a few?" Poppy thought at this time. He had been nervous all the way. He didn''t care until he remembered at this time.


    "Morey hurt himself or his leg when he parachuted. Considering that this one should not be too safe and his situation is not suitable, I asked him to withdraw first." Mu Lin explained, "as for the fat man, I left him outside to meet us."


    "But now it seems that if we can''t get through here, it''s useless to arrange any reception."


    After listening to his words, poppy''s mood was a little low, "sorry..."


    Her apology made Lin Yanxi laugh, "what kind of apology do you say? You know it''s a trap, but you still jump in. You not only jump by yourself, but also pull us together?"


    The poppy coughed awkwardly and thought about it, but the reasonable poppy couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Yanxi said instead for her, "it''s because the cost performance is too high. You can get so much from taking a risk, so you think it''s worth it, don''t you?"


    "Forget it, you think it''s worth it. That''s what we do anyway."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi say so, poppy is even more embarrassed, "I know what it means to do this, and it may even drag all of us to die in a foreign country."


    "But... If we can exchange our lives for national security, I am willing to be this villain!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She couldn''t bear to talk about her again. She could only sigh.


    But at this time, the quack whispered, "lone wolf, I didn''t find anything unusual, but I can''t go too deep, and the situation in front can''t be determined."


    "That''s the only way. I''m not sure. I can''t wait any longer." Mu Lin said fiercely, "even if it is


    If there is an ambush, jump in. "


    Hearing his words, several people couldn''t help but be silent, but they also knew that this time was their only choice.


    Even if there are other ways, they are not necessarily safe, and the longer they delay, the more passive they are.


    So it''s not incomprehensible to choose to take this risk.


    Seeing that the quack''s reconnaissance was completed and everyone had finished sorting out their equipment, Mu Lin directly made a gesture, "quack, from now on, you will be inseparable from the poppy, and she will give it to you."


    "I will cooperate with the eldest lady and wild dogs to cover you. If something goes wrong, don''t care about us. Just protect the poppy and leave quickly!"


    "Understand!" the quack''s face changed, but he replied immediately.


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin turned to look at Lin Yanxi, took a deep breath and said, "you and wild dogs must pay attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Yanxi said and directly raised his head and looked at the distant place. "As long as you''re safe, I don''t want to escape again. Don''t worry about me."


    How could Mu Lin not worry, but he had no other way when things were like this.


    Instead of going to see Lin Yanxi, he ordered, "let''s go!"


    Bypassing the enemy''s tightest defense, several people almost entered the mountain.


    It''s just that the mountain is too steep. It''s impossible to go around the mountain, but maybe it''s because of this situation that the other party doesn''t have too strict defense here, but leaves a loophole for Lin Yanxi and them.


    So several people quietly touched the past, and Lin Yanxi fell far behind, guarding for several people but also defending for them.


    Wild dog and Mu Lin soon approached the nearest guard post. Although they were sleepy and dozing off, several people were arranged here. Every sound would wake them up.


    They have no problem dealing with a few people, but if they are disturbed, countless armed elements behind them will flock.


    Of course, this is not what they want to see, so they are really careful and careful.


    Several people took turns to cover and advance, and then they separated with a tacit understanding. They faced their own goals and showed some light in their eyes!


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun equipped with a muffler suddenly fired, a bullet hit the target, and several others jumped up instantly. The dagger in his hand crossed the enemy''s neck cleanly, and blood gushed out in the dark night sky.


    Gently put down the body, several people did not stop at all, and continued to run forward quietly.


    Lin Yanxi followed closely behind him. When he came to the place where he had just attacked, he stepped on sticky blood.


    Glancing down at the bloody bodies, I thought they didn''t know what was going on until they died.


    Then he ignored it and went on.


    All the way forward, several people cooperated with each other, and the open and secret sentries were solved one after another. There was no living mouth left wherever they went.


    Whenever Lin Yanxi walked by, he was full of corpses killed by cold weapons, which most intuitively reflected the cruelty of the war.


    But now is not the time to think about this, let alone sympathize. On the battlefield, either you die or I die. If they don''t do it, it''s them who fall in a pool of blood now.


    Lin Yanxi raised her eyes and stared at Mu Lin''s every move. She had to separate her mind to be vigilant around. She really put all her spirit into it.


    He had walked half the way to the center of the town, but at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 1364

    But before she looked around, suddenly a light flashed. Although it was weak, it was unusually clear in the dark, but what the light meant, Lin Yanxi couldn''t be clearer.


    "Lie down!" roared Lin Yanxi, but she didn''t move. She just leaned against the tree, picked up the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" With a, the bullet flew out.


    But still a step slower, a flame flashed, and the grenade flew out, "boom!".


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi reminded me that they didn''t move slowly. When the explosion sounded, they immediately scattered and escaped from the deadly explosion.


    The impact of the explosion made Lin Yanxi stagger. The impact of the explosion made her feel bored, but she couldn''t care much. She stood up and kept shooting, shouting, "lone wolf, go!"


    Mu Lin got up and shot the target twice. He looked up at Lin Yanxi. He could only bite his teeth and shouted, "quack, take the opium poppy!"


    At this time, it was impossible to retreat back. Even knowing that there would be danger ahead, they could only rush past. Several people rushed forward while fighting back.


    Fortunately, poppies are not ordinary hostages. At this time, they not only don''t lag behind, but also can help, which also makes them speed up and rush through the defense line.


    The sudden ambush completely destroyed the plan of several people to touch the past quietly.


    But even so, Lin Yanxi was not flustered and kept changing his position to snipe at the sneak attack crowd.


    With Lin Yanxi''s suppression, the firepower of the attack was much smaller, and Mu Lin naturally didn''t miss this great opportunity and rushed directly with opium poppy.


    "Wild dog, you go first!" Lin Yanxi was relieved to see them rush over, turned back and saw that the wild dog was still covering her not far away, and immediately shouted.


    The wild dog heard her, but didn''t look at her, "let''s go together!"


    But at this time, a strange gunshot sounded.


    Lin Yanxi jumped up sharply, turned over and avoided the attack, "bah! Why are there so many * * hands in such a broken place? It''s not over yet?"


    The wild dog didn''t dare to head again because of this shot. Hiding under the tree, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation?"


    "You go first, I''ll solve this!" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting.


    But the voice just fell, a gun came again, and the bullet was hitting the tree above Lin Yanxi''s head.


    Seeing this, the wild dog knew he couldn''t help, so he could only tell her to be careful, and immediately jumped up and rushed out.


    The most fear of sniper confrontation is to be distracted by others. He not only can''t help here, but also let Lin Yanxi protect him. It''s better to leave as soon as possible so that Lin Yanxi can concentrate on fighting.


    When he saw that the wild dog had changed its direction and rushed out, Lin Yanxi finally didn''t have to be distracted to pay attention to him. He hid by the nearest tree, raised his hand and shot out.


    But as soon as her gun stopped, the other party immediately shot it.


    Seeing that his shots just suppressed him, Lin Yanxi was not surprised. Sometimes the sniper also relied on feeling. When he just shot, he obviously felt the other party''s avoidance.


    And she shot too suddenly. It depends on luck to shoot in the head.


    Obviously, her luck was not so good this time. Even if she hit, it was just an injury. The other party even had the ability to fight back.


    And when she wanted to understand, the other party''s bullet had hit.


    The bullet hit the bunker, instantly penetrated the weak wall and flew directly over Lin Yanxi''s head.


    When the gunshot rang, Lin Yanxi rolled over and changed from one hidden place to another. The other party really didn''t miss the opportunity. It was another shot.


    The bullet almost wiped his body and flew by. Lin Yanxi kicked hard at his feet, jumped up gently, jumped to a stone bunker, and completely blocked the enemy''s line of sight.


    The two fought several times, but no one could do anything, but they also dragged Lin Yanxi down. It can be said that Lin Yanxi lost the battle.


    When they fought, more and more armed elements besieged them.


    Lin Yanxi knows that if she fights alone, the other party is not necessarily her opponent, but now it is her who runs for her life. The other party has so many helpers, and she will suffer even more if she consumes it.


    His eyes subconsciously swept Mu Lin''s direction and saw that they had run a distance across the defense line. While Lin Yanxi was relieved, he no longer ran to attract fire, but focused on the enemy.


    "Whew!" a bullet flew again, hit the bunker behind Lin Yanxi, and the stone chips flew around.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t move, but he looked around, but there was nothing available around him. After thinking about it, he knew he couldn''t hold on so much, so he suddenly felt cruel in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he took off his helmet and threw it out.


    "Bang!" was another shot.


    While the bullet hit the helmet, Lin Yanxi stood up and turned back decisively.


    "Bang!" a beautiful flower of blood splashed!


    Then he didn''t dare to stay for half a minute and rushed out.


    Although the sniper was eliminated and the danger was much less, there were so many ambushes that would kill people.


    Lin Yanxi could not be clearer at this time. They really broke into someone else''s ambush.


    And it was a perfect ambush. First, half the way was normal, and even took their own people as bait, which made Lin Yanxi think there was nothing different.


    Just as they went deep into the enemy''s hinterland, the attack came suddenly, and in this place, not only suddenly, but also there was nowhere to escape.


    Lin Yanxi scolded fiercely in his heart, but he couldn''t manage so much. The action in his hand didn''t stop and shot out one by one.


    But sniper guns are good at long-range, but they don''t have an advantage in this scuffle.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded not far from her.


    The explosion was not aimed at her, but at those terrorists. Such a powerful explosion tore a hole in the encirclement again.


    Looking at the wild dog that had gone back and forth, Lin Yanxi smiled, but did not stop and rushed directly over!


    "Eldest lady!" but when she ran out, Calvin had greeted her, "are you okay?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and subconsciously looked behind him.


    The wild dog immediately understood her meaning and hurriedly said, "only myself. Mu Lin withdrew first with the poppy."


    Lin Yanxi nodded at ease. She was really afraid that Mu Lin was not calm at this time. She really rushed back with people.


    And then no more questions, "we should keep up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 1365

    With the wild dog, Lin Yanxi''s pressure suddenly decreased a lot, but the danger did not decrease.


    Fortunately, they have a tacit understanding of cooperation. One is responsible for long-distance attack to prevent heavy weapon attack, and the other is responsible for rushing out of the enclosure.


    It seems that it makes sense for Mu Lin to stay after they break up. It seems that only wild dogs can cooperate with her so well.


    But when they rushed out, Lin Yanxi had seen Mu Lin and them from a distance.


    Although they rushed out of the encirclement just now, the enemy was obviously prepared. When they arrived here, they were still surrounded, chased and intercepted. At this time, Mu Lin''s situation was not much better.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly stopped to find the sniper position and directly covered them on the spot.


    One shot went out, and Lin Yanxi, who was not affected, almost hit with a gun.


    The sudden emergence of snipers disrupted their rhythm, and the slowly approaching enemies also found their own bunkers and snipers in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi''s position was soon exposed. Although it is important to cover Mu Lin, if they lose their lives, their situation will be even worse.


    So he did not hesitate to change his position immediately.


    When he ran to another place and raised his gun to observe, he suddenly found that the man hidden in the dark was a shoulder resistance rocket.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed. He couldn''t care whether he would be exposed again and pulled the trigger directly.


    The sniper shot accurately, a splash of blood splashed, and the mercenary fell in a pool of blood with his rocket.


    But before she could look away, she saw someone short and quickly rushed towards the rocket.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t give him a chance. He was shot again. The man was immediately knocked over to the ground. The man running directly fell out a few meters away. Look at the situation, even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have any combat effectiveness.


    Although the immediate crisis has been solved, they are now simply a sea of people tactics, and they have heavy weapons. They are still too dangerous, so they immediately shouted, "lone wolf, retreat, can''t wait any longer!"


    "Go, attack in one direction!" Mu Lin heard Lin Yanxi''s reminder, didn''t hesitate, and immediately gave orders to the people.


    The gunfire suddenly became fierce again. Even poppy picked up the gun and opened fire. An SNU brain king turned into a female soldier in an instant.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi also hurriedly joined in to clear the obstacles ahead for them.


    "Dada dada!" but when she was just covering the Mu Lin team, a series of bullets came, and Lin Yanxi rolled and hid behind the bunker.


    Then he raised his head and vomited the soil in his mouth. He was busy holding a sniper gun in the direction of the attack. It was a shot, and the machine gun behind him suddenly went off.


    After killing another threat, Lin Yanxi completely recovered her composure. Both her previous worries and her current surprise were put aside by her and devoted herself to the battle. She knew too well that if she was distracted to worry about Mu Lin at this time, it would not protect him, but harm him.


    However, when Lin Yanxi calmed down, he was horrified. He pulled the trigger calmly and cleared the militants threatening Mu Lin one by one, even some heavy weapons.


    At this time, I really saw how much an excellent sniper played. Almost with her help, she tore a hole for mu Lin.


    The enemy set up an ambush here, obviously to keep them, and this layer of siege naturally does not want to let them go lightly.


    And the other side still has the advantage of many people. As long as they stay, they will be consumed slowly.


    But things on the battlefield can not be explained by theory.


    Just like now, although they have an advantage, they will never work hard, but Lin Yanxi and they are different. They either break out or die here. Naturally, they have to fight.


    In this case, even if there are many people, they also lose the wind in an instant.


    "Lone wolf, go!" seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurried them again.


    Mu Lin didn''t stop this time and rushed over quickly.


    Seeing that they were safe, the wild dog came to help Lin Yanxi out of trouble.


    But along the way, weapons and ammunition are almost consumed. It is impossible to attack again.


    Seeing the wild dog blocked here, Lin Yanxi also rushed forward and attacked.


    When a group of mercenaries who were running away finally entered her range, Lin Yanxi made an emergency stop and shot hard.


    One of the armed elements who were running for their lives was unprepared. They were beaten and fell down one by two before they reacted and began to hide themselves.


    But one was suddenly attacked by snipers and hid in a panic. The selected location could not be so safe. In addition, there was no suitable shelter here.


    Lin Yanxi only glanced, quickly changed into armor piercing bullets, didn''t stop, and shot out again.


    Screams sounded, and even some people tried to fight back, but they still couldn''t stop Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun like the sickle of death.


    Naturally, Lin Yanxi''s attack can''t be for killing. She just wants to suppress the other party''s attack in order to have a better chance.


    When Lin Yanxi attacked so strongly, the wild dog finally had the opportunity to cooperate with Lin Yanxi''s sniper, and the explosion sounded again.


    There were some panic ambushes. At this time, it was even more chaotic. There were no snipers. They were almost hanged unilaterally. They even forgot that Lin Yanxi was within their range.


    "Wild dog, you go first!" Lin Yanxi saw this situation and knew it was time to leave.


    On the one hand, they can''t escape without care. If they do, they don''t run for their lives, but die.


    On the other hand, it is also for Mu Lin to delay some time.


    Now it''s almost the same. If you miss this opportunity, you really can''t go.


    "Dada dada!" but just as Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded and bullets came.


    Lin Yanxi rolled down his bunker and was avoiding their attack.


    When he was attacked by someone, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be anxious and shouted, "wild dog, go quickly. If you don''t go again, you won''t be in a hurry!"


    "Let''s go together!" of course the wild dog didn''t want to leave her.


    "I''ll cover you!" Lin Yanxi said and suddenly ran out of the bunker. The bullet hit her foot and side, and the pain of the splashed gravel hit her body was very clear.


    At this time, the pain made her more and more awake.


    Urging the wild dog, "don''t hesitate. Go quickly. It''s really not urgent if you don''t go again."


    When the wild dog listened to it, he jumped out and rushed out with a gun.

 Chapter 1366

    The two suddenly rushed out, but aroused the fighting spirit of the other party, and the fire suddenly increased.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care about these. He kept changing directions, accelerating and stopping, and almost exhausted all the hidden actions to avoid bullets.


    People can''t run without bullets. Lin Yanxi knows that she can''t be so lucky forever, and she also knows that with the loss of physical strength, she can''t always be so fast. When the speed slows down and the reaction slows down, it''s not that she attracts fire, but that the bullets chase her.


    Because of this, he stopped suddenly before he ran far. The backhand was a shot, and it was hidden in an instant.


    Lin Yanxi knew that his shot hit the target accurately, but the enemy''s bullet hit him instantly as if he didn''t want money.


    Feeling that the bunker behind him was almost lifted by bullets, Lin Yanxi could only avoid his edge. After thinking about it, he carefully fell down, wriggled to another place, and then suddenly shot.


    A scream, unusually clear, in this dark night, people''s hearts were shocked.


    The wild dog looked at the situation on the other side, but he was even more worried.


    At this time, her situation seems relaxed, but in fact, she is under great pressure both physically and psychologically.


    Although the wild dog had no personal experience, he could not understand Lin Yanxi''s situation at this time.


    The enemy''s firepower was completely suppressed, and even began to deliberately surround her. If it dragged on, Lin Yanxi would be in danger.


    But the wild dog also knew that he would not go without leaving Lin Yanxi first, so he couldn''t help but speed up his speed.


    Seeing the action of the wild dog, Lin Yanxi was relieved.


    And immediately take back the mind, quickly transfer the hidden position, and fiercely turn around and raise the gun to fight.


    But at that moment, he saw the enemy suddenly shoot a grenade. While Lin Yanxi shot the other party, the other party also fired a grenade.


    Without much thought, he rushed to one side, rolling again and again, but "boom!" An explosion sounded.


    The rubble and dust blown up by the grenade and the air wave brought by the explosion hit her. It not only hurt her, but also made her suddenly black in front of her eyes and buzzing in her head.


    "Big miss!" a cry made Lin Yanxi awake for a few minutes. He shook his head with his hands on the ground, and finally eased some.


    Listening to the sound, Lin Yanxi looked up and saw the action that the wild dog had stopped. He was busy trying to endure the pain on his body and climbed up, "I''m fine, let''s go!"


    Then he knocked his head hard, grabbed the sniper gun, turned over, got up, raised the gun and looked at it.


    Perhaps the explosion just hit her position, and the enemy was also determining whether she had been hit. At this time, the fire was not so big, and Lin Yanxi''s shot hit the grenade hand, so they didn''t have a chance to hit the second grenade immediately.


    While looking through the sniper''s mirror, I saw someone slowly surround them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t fight back immediately, but looked at their situation carefully, and procrastinated for the wild dog.


    But at this time, perhaps they thought they were really dead under the grenade, and the people around them suddenly accelerated their steps and came directly at her.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sneered, touched a grenade and threw it directly at a distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the explosion sounded one after another, but there were more explosions in addition to her grenade.


    Lin Yanxi was short and hid directly. Listening to the explosion and scream behind him, he had never felt so pleasant.


    "Young lady, come here quickly and I''ll pick you up!" the wild dog who had crossed the blockade shouted out.


    He smiled, jumped up with one hand, and ran in the direction of the wild dog without hesitation.


    The two finally met again and left the pursuers behind.


    The wild dog glanced at her, but saw the blood on her forehead in the dark. He couldn''t help but sink his face, "are you hurt?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t lift his eyes, "I''m fine. How''s Mu Lin''s situation?"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was still worried about Mu Lin and them at this time, the wild dog could only sigh helplessly, "just rushed out."


    "If you''re like this, don''t worry about them first. Deal with the wound first and I''ll cover it." the wild dog said to her while firing a gun.


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed, "how do you cover? I haven''t heard that blasters can still do sniper work. Did you steal the division from Calvin? My injury is all right. Leave here first."


    While he was talking, he wiped the blood on his head, and then he felt a few threads of pain.


    But it really didn''t affect her movements, even the accuracy of the sniper gun. One bullet hit out, making the pursuers more afraid behind her.


    Soon, they finally chased Mu Lin, but they didn''t meet them immediately, but followed them far behind.


    Lin Yanxi as a sniper, the role of long-distance cover is obviously greater, and covert cover can also prevent the whole team from being made dumplings.


    Finally got rid of the pursuers behind him. The wild dog was relieved, but he still thought about Lin Yanxi''s injury. He couldn''t help whispering, "you really don''t deal with your own wound first?"


    "Wild dog, why are you so nagging now?" he couldn''t help looking at him, but suddenly thought of something, "I said, aren''t you nervous?"


    Wild dogs are really a little nervous. Although the situation just now is an emergency, they haven''t encountered an emergency.


    But this time the situation was too abrupt. The other party not only laid a trap and waited for the poppy to jump.


    The pursuit and ambush all the way are too professional, so he has to think more. When people think about it, it will affect their emotions.


    So in the war, he was a little more nervous. At this time, he was exposed by Lin Yanxi. Naturally, he was also a little embarrassed.


    He coughed softly and said, "don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    "Wild dog, you think too much." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "now no matter what has become the current situation, we can''t control it."


    "And even if you know now, what can you do? Can you change anything?"


    The wild dog was stunned and silent. He couldn''t help nodding his head. "You''re right. What we want to think now is not how to become this result, but how to escape!"


    "You''d better not think about anything now. Give me all your energy to fight!" Lin Yanxi said directly.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped at his feet, because someone was approaching in the distance in the sniper mirror.


    "Miss, lone wolf, there is a small group of people in front of them. It seems that they are on their way."

 Chapter 1367

    Lin Yanxi answered and immediately said to the communicator, "lone wolf, you have a situation ahead. Be careful!"


    After Mu Lin answered, the team in the dark saw more and more clearly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi felt a chill in his heart. The intention of these people was too obvious. It seems that they really intend to live forever.


    But what they really want to do, Lin Yanxi doesn''t have so much mind to guess. Now the only thing he wants is not to let them get close to the lone wolf. He directly stopped to find the sniper point and looked at the people getting closer and closer.


    "Bang!" a gun rang out. Someone fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up again.


    Others reacted slowly. The sound of the gun was too loud. They immediately ignored their companions and hid themselves immediately.


    Lin Yanxi quickly changed his position and shot a gun. Another man fell behind the bunker.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, the other party suddenly raised a gun. Lin Yanxi was alert. He turned over and rolled aside. The bullet came and was hitting the position where she had just stayed.


    "Sniper!" Lin Yanxi was surprised. When she met the sniper again, she was inevitably surprised. How could she not be surprised that this small rebel had trained so many snipers.


    But at this time, I couldn''t care more shock. Although I could only judge the general direction, I also shot it quickly.


    Knowing that this shot could not hit, Lin Yanxi certainly wouldn''t stand here waiting for the bullet.


    Regardless of the pain on the leg just hit, he kicked hard under his feet and ran out of his body. Only when he changed to another place, a dangerous smell came.


    So I didn''t dare to hesitate, but ran a few steps quickly.


    "Bang bang!" two bullets hit Lin Yanxi''s feet. If she hadn''t just moved forward a few steps, the bullet just hit her.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised, because from the two guns, the other party was obviously an expert.


    Without much thought, Lin Yanxi staggered up and quickly changed the shelter. She knew these walls too well and couldn''t stop the other party''s attack at all.


    If you stay at the same place for too long, you don''t have to think about the final result.


    While rapidly changing the bunker, Lin Yanxi is also delaying time. Although it is dangerous now, at least she has dragged the team and the sniper.


    At least she is the only one here now. She can handle it flexibly whether it is fighting back or avoiding, which also reduces some trouble for Mu Lin and them.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi still adopted the delaying tactics when he was not sure that he shot the other party.


    Obviously, the other party also saw that he was really eager to chase her. He shot quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    But Lin Yanxi''s action was not slow, and several dodges perfectly avoided his bullets.


    Although Mu Lin is not very good there, after all, several people are also combatants and will not involve Lin Yanxi''s energy too much. As long as she can hold these people to the greatest extent, Mu Lin will have a greater chance of escaping.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi was not so anxious in this case. In the gap between the shooting of the other party, he shot a gun right in the direction of the enemy sniper.


    It''s a pity that he was in a hurry when the other side sniped. Although he found the target, he didn''t hit it.


    Seeing that the other party was avoiding, Lin Yanxi smiled coldly and gently pulled the trigger. A shot passed, but the sniper didn''t dare to take another shot after lying down directly in the bunker.


    With her attack, the others of the mercenary team began to attack one after another. Lin Yanxi looked at the hidden sniper and sneered. The muzzle turned and a sudden shot, a perfect trajectory, hit a machine gunner.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was still calm. He didn''t have any distraction from the people who killed him. All his spirit was focused on the sniper mirror. He gently pulled the trigger, but it was another shot.


    As she shot a roll call sniper, the other sniper finally couldn''t help it.


    Tens of meters away from the original hidden place, Lin Yanxi suddenly shot her, and Lin Yanxi was ready. At the moment of each other''s appearance, he shrank back.


    And one rolled to the other side, quietly raised his head and looked at the past, but he saw that the figure was also moving.


    Such an opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Lin Yanxi couldn''t miss it. He kept his eyes on the enemy sniper. As soon as the talent stopped, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!" the bullet flew out, right in the middle of the eyebrow, and the sniper fell to the ground.


    Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the others who were still hidden, but he didn''t start again.


    The biggest threat has been solved. She is not a murderer. There is no need to entangle with them here. Therefore, after killing the sniper who poses the greatest threat to her, she doesn''t stop, turns around and retreats in their direction.


    But in just a few battles, I really focused all my energy on the battle, and avoided several times without paying attention.


    At this time, as soon as I relax, I feel that my whole body seems to be in pain. Think about the avoidance actions just now, not only the angle is large, the speed is fast, but even hit the stones on the ground several times. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt at this time.


    But at this time, I had to endure the pain, took a deep breath, ignored it, and continued to run forward.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi seemed to forget to warn the wild dog, and couldn''t help thinking more.


    I can''t blame her. It''s really rare to see so many snipers on a battlefield. She can''t even think about it.


    But now that she has no information and doesn''t know the situation here, it''s useless for her to think more, just a futile distraction.


    Meeting with the wild dog again, Lin Yanxi asked subconsciously, "are you okay?"


    "Should I ask you this?" the wild dog looked at her worried, and finally said reluctantly, "I can''t say you. I''d better go to your man!"


    Hearing that he still wanted to joke, Lin Yanxi relaxed, but his steps didn''t stop.


    The enemy''s ambush circle is prepared, even knowing that they will withdraw from here. There is no other route to go.


    But Lin Yanxi rushed over with their desperate strength. Although they suffered some minor injuries, they still hurt all over their body and didn''t know anything about their forehead, but they rushed out after all.


    Lin Yanxi seemed to understand the meaning of poppy at this time. It was really worth it if they could leave safely with her life.


    Maybe sometimes, this algorithm is cruel and even unreasonable. After all, human life is not counted.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi felt that sometimes he really had to calculate like this.

 Chapter 1368

    After getting rid of the pursuers, Lin Yanxi finally meets Mu Lin and them.


    Although the situation of the three of them is not very good, they are full of embarrassment, and they can''t even see the original color on their faces, but at least they are safe.


    After seeing Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "are you all right?"


    But Mu Lin stared at her head tightly, frowned deeply, but didn''t stop. He bit his teeth and accelerated his speed.


    They all know that time is the most important now. Even if they stay for a short time, it may bring great danger to the whole team. Therefore, even if they love Lin Yanxi, they can''t stop to deal with the injury for her.


    But as he walked, he also said, "they will leave their warning range about two kilometers ahead, and there will be more and more choices of escape routes."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also understood that she wanted to hold on for a while. When she got out of this area and found a hidden place, she could deal with the wound when it was safe for the time being.


    The terrain of this country is special, and the location of this town is even more special. There are either steep cliffs or mountain peaks that are difficult to climb on both sides. It can be said that there is only one way to leave here quickly.


    So knowing that there might be an ambush here, they also rushed in.


    As long as you rush out of this town, you will completely get out of this terrain and choose more roads. Even if the other party still has an ambush, they can''t have an ambush on all roads.


    As long as you are careful, you can avoid it, even if you can''t detour, the space is larger.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew this truth and nodded lightly. "I''m fine. I''m just swept by the fragments of the bomb and looked scary."


    Poppy looked at it subconsciously. The injury on the forehead is equal to the injury on the face. What girls care about most is their own face.


    But this time the face is not important, or life is more important.


    There are pursuers behind, and the situation in front is unknown. Now naturally, I dare not stay for half a minute.


    After passing through a bush quickly, there is an open land not far in front, and after passing through the open land, this section of easily ambushed area will be completely out.


    It is obvious that they have already prepared the ambush circle of the previous two lines of defense.


    When they rushed out of the encirclement, the other party was obviously unprepared, so here was a blank area, only the pursuers behind them.


    This is good news for them, at least for now.


    But less than a kilometer away, not only the gunfire behind him was getting closer and closer, but also abnormalities were found in the front. It was obvious that they were out of the siege. Although they were unexpected, the speed of the other party''s deployment was not slow.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help stopping, "lone wolf, there shouldn''t be many people in front, but we can''t stand two-sided attack. I''ll stay to deal with the people behind. You rush out first."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was stunned and couldn''t help looking at her.


    If you follow what Lin Yanxi said, they are easier to rush out and safer.


    But once they rushed out, Lin Yanxi would fall into a heavy siege.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin immediately denied the plan, "we don''t need cover now. You go with us."


    He couldn''t help but get a little anxious, "look at the front. We''ll be safe as long as we rush through here. The enemies in front are not ambushed in advance. They haven''t got a firm foothold yet. We took them by surprise and dragged them down with speed."


    "Mu Lin, don''t be capricious." Lin Yanxi said and pointed around, "how can we rush out in the face of such a situation, just a few of us and the ammunition we already lack?"


    "Now only if I stay and drag the pursuers behind, can you focus on dealing with the interception in front and have the opportunity to rush out quickly."


    And then he reached out and grabbed him, "Mu Lin, don''t make an exception for me. I don''t want to see you regardless of public and private."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin took a deep breath and finally could only bite his teeth and nod.


    Seeing that he finally nodded, Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled. He gave him a deep look, "Mu Lin, it''s your responsibility to take them out safely."


    Seeing what he had to say, Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "I''m also a soldier. I have my responsibility. I''m performing my duty now."


    And then he suddenly stepped forward and hugged Mu Lin, "wait for me to come back!"


    After a word, he let go of Mu Lin and turned around ruthlessly and walked in the direction they came.


    "Lin Yanxi..." Mu Lin stepped forward and wanted to stop her, but he called out his name, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    What can he say? Lin Yanxi is right. She has her responsibilities as well.


    As a captain, Mu Lin has to put the most suitable people in the most suitable place, so he can''t be emotional.


    "I''ll stay and help you!" but at this time, the wild dog stepped forward and stopped Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and reached out to take off a grenade around his waist. "Wild dogs, take care of them. This time... I''ll come alone."


    Then he bypassed the wild dog and strode forward.


    "Lone wolf?" the wild dog looked back at Mu Lin fiercely, obviously waiting for his order.


    Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi''s back and finally said coldly, "wild dog quack, let''s go!"


    "Lone wolf!" they cried out almost at the same time.


    Mu Lin''s breathing suddenly became a little dignified. He could hardly control his mood. He looked at them coldly, "didn''t I hear what I said? Execute the order!"


    "Yes!" they answered, a look of pain flashed in their eyes.


    But looking at Mu Lin, he has accelerated his speed.


    They immediately understood what he meant. Since they couldn''t stop Lin Yanxi from covering, they had to speed up and leave here to reduce Lin Yanxi''s pressure.


    So they all accelerated and caught up.


    Lin Yanxi, who had left, didn''t look at them or ask about them. He just ran forward quickly and found his hiding place before the pursuers approached.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can''t stop here alone. No matter how good her shooting is, it''s just a mantis.


    What she has to do is to lurk here and let them go directly. When Mu Lin''s fight starts, she sneaks into the pursuers from behind, so that they have no time to pursue.


    Just after the ambush, the pursuers in the distance had caught up.


    In fact, the hiding place of Lin Yanxi is not good, but a corner near the mountain.


    But because of the terrain, there is really no better place, so I have to take this risk to hide here and bury myself deep under dead leaves and branches as much as possible.

 Chapter 1369

    When the pursuers approached slowly, Lin Yanxi immediately held her breath and stared at the movement in front.


    Once she was discovered, she had to act immediately. Now she can really go deep behind the enemy and can''t tolerate her carelessness.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the pursuers to line up and run. Some rushed from the front, but some seemed willing to take these remote paths. Seeing someone jumping over his head, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that his breathing had stopped and quietly looked at the situation within his line of sight.


    The distance between the pursuers was not short, but when they came here, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Unexpectedly, most people slowed down, so after a long time, they still didn''t pass.


    But when the team passed most of the time, suddenly two people walked slowly past her.


    While saying something, it happened that she stopped over her head to chat, and said that she looked at the past of people one by one, but she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    But at this time, suddenly a thing with a red dot was thrown over, but it happened to be thrown into Lin Yanxi''s hand.


    There was a burning pain on the back of her hand. The sudden pain made her almost unable to resist her instinctive reaction. Fortunately, she knew what she was doing now. Her strong perseverance made her swallow the scream of golf at the edge of her mouth. She gritted her teeth and didn''t move.


    What was thrown over was not garbage, but a burning cigarette end, and the cigarette end with Mars fell on your hand, which was very painful naturally.


    Lin Yanxi endured the pain and silently asked them to go faster.


    They finished smoking and really wanted to leave, but the talent suddenly stopped and looked back.


    Seeing the man''s action, Lin Yanxi''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    But a voice in her heart told her to calm down and don''t move, but her body has reached the highest alert state and is ready to attack at any time. Every nerve in her body is tight and ready to go like a leopard before hunting.


    Unexpectedly, the man came to Lin Yanxi''s face, but suddenly stretched out his foot and stepped on the cigarette end. Lin Yanxi''s palm instinctively made it more like flat ground.


    The man stepped on her hand and even twisted it hard, but he still didn''t find any difference. Then he turned and left.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi was finally completely relieved. Although the pursuers had not completely passed, the others were still far away from her.


    When he saw that there was no danger at last, he carefully moved his fingers, but found that the whole hand had been numb with pain, not only the burned place, but also severely stepped on it at last.


    Lin Yanxi scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make too much action. He just made sure he didn''t hurt the bone.


    Returning to calm again, Lin Yanxi became more and more sober and calm. Looking at the last few people left, Lin Yanxi began to move his body slowly.


    When the surrounding area gradually calmed down, when no one passed, Lin Yanxi finally moved.


    Lin Yanxi quickly found the sniper position and looked at them from a distance. They were compressing the space for Mu Lin, and the people on both sides were about to meet.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry, but the sniper gun in his hand had begun to find the target.


    Looking at the time, it is getting closer and closer to the dawn, and there is less and less time for them to leave. It can be said that success or failure is really in one fell swoop.


    I believe Mu Lin also knew this, so he took several people to speed up. Obviously, he wanted to buy more time for Lin Yanxi.


    But at this time, the pursuer behind him suddenly touched something.


    "Boom, boom!" the sound of bombs exploding one after another sounded, and the pursuers fell into chaos in an instant.


    The armed elements intercepted in front saw such a situation, but they could no longer ignore concealment and opened fire to intercept.


    Mu Lin, who had already discovered the ambush, would not be caught off guard. Instead, they covered each other orderly and rushed forward without any stay.


    But when they attacked, Lin Yanxi also moved, and the sniper gun in his hand shot out one by one, not stingy with the bullets in the gun.


    With her joining, the pursuers who wanted to come forward to support suddenly dared not rush again, and even had to devote most of their energy to deal with Lin Yanxi.


    But the sniper in the dark is terrible, especially an almost deadly sniper.


    Bullets are famous one by one like long eyes. Even if they think they are hidden deep enough, they can still be found by Lin Yanxi.


    After only a short battle, they also found that the sniper focused on the pursuers, that is, whoever chased those people again was her target.


    Now that they understand this, no one will die. Although there are many of them, they have been copied and have no preparation at all. They have become a plate of scattered sand in an instant. Where can they resist.


    So Lin Yanxi restrained them with one person''s strength.


    Mu Lin, who was not attacked behind him, accelerated his speed and rushed through under the cover of strong firepower while the other party had not responded.


    Seeing Mu Lin''s actions from a distance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shouting, "great!"


    Then he shouted to the communicator, "lone wolf, how are you doing?"


    But there was no response in the communicator, only a rustling voice came. Lin Yanxi was surprised in an instant, and her heart couldn''t help sinking down.


    Mu Lin can''t not respond to her. I believe he must be worried about her at this time. The only possibility is that the communicator is broken.


    The interruption of contact is really not good news for Lin Yanxi.


    But now the situation is like this. If she complains about herself here, she is waiting for death. She can''t tell Mu Lin about her situation, so she doesn''t know where to find them.


    Even if she rushed out, she had to face the pursuers alone, so now it''s not necessarily a good choice to rush out by force.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, jumped up directly and ran in the opposite direction.


    The sniper shot suddenly disappeared, and the militants hiding behind the grass and trees finally dared to raise their heads.


    I just don''t know whether the sniper really left or a trap, so everyone was careful.


    But this won time for Lin Yanxi''s evacuation. He picked up the gun and ran in the opposite direction without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi knew that there was a heavy siege ahead, and it was almost impossible to break through at this time, so he planned to detour and enter the town directly.


    Although it is not safe in the town now, it can be said to go deep into the enemy camp, it is safer at this time.

 Chapter 1370

    Entering the town, Lin Yanxi hid directly before dawn.


    Most of the troops in the town were sent out to encircle and suppress Mu Lin. it was really empty at this time.


    Just bypass the guard and you can enter the town.


    It can be said that if Lin Yanxi came for a sneak attack, it was really unprotected for her.


    But she didn''t come to sneak attack, but to escape for her life. But now the only way out is to die. There''s no other way except to hide here.


    Hiding here quietly, Lin Yanxi was a little anxious. If she didn''t leave before dawn, she would really be trapped and die here.


    And now they can''t contact Mu Lin, so they can only rely on themselves.


    The current situation is that there are not so many armed elements in the town, most of them are on the periphery, and there is no such threat to her infiltration. If you don''t act again, you will really have no chance.


    When I thought of it, I did it. Thinking that I had held the gun tightly, I crawled out.


    Lin Yanxi''s plan is very simple. He sneaks into the town in the dark, crosses the whole town and looks for opportunities from the other side of the border.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi was very close to the town center. Relatively speaking, the alert was much stronger than just now, but the place Lin Yanxi chose was a dead corner, and she was careful and careful. No one found her moving stone at all.


    When the whole body came out, she kept staring at the person closest to her.


    Seeing that they were still smoking and chatting amid gunfire, they didn''t take it seriously at all, and they weren''t much vigilant, so they were a little relieved.


    He picked up his sniper gun and took an arrow step. When they had no response, they hid directly behind the tree.


    Before they had any changes, they had changed to another dead corner.


    In this way, the speed of non-stop short distance is fast. The most important thing is the transfer of light action. It keeps moving from one place to another, crawling, jumping and even rolling. As long as it can hide in the past, there is nothing to do, just want to mix in silently.


    Finally, after a few crawls, we arrived at the highland nearest to the town, which is also the most suitable for sniping. As long as we get to the top, we can have a panoramic view of the situation in the town.


    She can''t be 100% sure about the situation of the town, and she can''t know the known one, so she must at least conduct reconnaissance first, and then take another action.


    And here we can see the situation at the border, whether they withdrew or chased out, which is very important for her, at least choose different ways of action.


    To Lin Yanxi''s surprise, the sniper is still here.


    Along the way, she did not know how many times she had met snipers. She did not expect that there were so many snipers in such a small country, and some were even professional experts.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t lift her surprise, but her attention had fallen on the sniper in front of her.


    They set up a sniper point here. Although it looks not so professional, there are two people on it. If they want to occupy here, they must solve them silently first, and now it is the only choice.


    Since I had to do it, I no longer hesitated. I suddenly turned over and jumped up and rushed behind them on the earth slope.


    While landing, he jumped up again with just a chance, jumped at them, pulled out his dagger with one hand, and stabbed the sniper in the back of the neck.


    At the moment of his stuffy hum, she also fell down. A sideways hand elbowed at the same position of the observation hand, but she also gave a stuffy hum and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the blood of the stabbed sniper sprayed out and directly sprayed on Lin Yanxi''s face.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t even wipe it. He turned around and picked up his sniper gun. He turned and fell down. The muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the direction of the town.


    I have to say that the terrain here is really an important military place. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is only one way in and out. It hardly needs too many professionals to defend here.


    From the defense situation here, it seems that the closer to the town center, the tighter it will be.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to strengthen their vigilance just because this is the center of the town, and there must be people they want to protect.


    Lin Yanxi knew that it was almost impossible for her to rush out under the current situation, especially when she saw their defense and the still blocked exit in the distance.


    The only way now is to make it chaotic, and there are many ways to make the enemy chaotic. The most effective way is naturally to have no leader.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi was not so anxious for a moment. The sniper mirror looked at the town.


    The sky is still dark. Most of the town are military personnel. Obviously, they all know that the brighter they are when they are attacked, the more unsafe they are. At this time, they have entered a state of war. Even if the people in the town have moved, it is still dark.


    In the observation here, Lin Yanxi noticed that the defense of one of the buildings was particularly tight.


    Well, it means that this place is definitely an important person. No matter how big the leader is, if he can be killed or even injured, it may cause chaos here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi had an idea in her heart. Looking at the situation ahead, she silently calculated the distance, wind speed and even the special hot and humid climate here.


    Looking at the groups of people with weapons, there are men, women, and even some children who are not as tall as guns. Under the muzzle of Lin Yanxi''s gun, she is almost her prey, without a trace of defense.


    These people who should have nothing to do with weapons, Lin Yanxi knows that she can''t have any sympathy at this time, because any strange mood will affect the accuracy of her bullets.


    There may be only one chance. She can''t allow herself to make any mistakes.


    Her eyes slowly swept through the crowd, but the center of the cross didn''t stop on anyone, because she knew that these people were not her goal.


    Looking for it little by little, I finally saw a house that seemed to be no different from other dilapidated houses, surrounded by a significant increase in armed elements.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they did not pass there, but rather gathered there. A group of people were no different from the alert she had just seen. They stood scattered, some were smoking, some were checking weapons, and even some were standing there leaning against the wall to sleep.


    Although Yifu didn''t have any vigilance, Lin Yanxi believed that these people wouldn''t gather here for no reason. In the middle of the night, they ran outside and were bitten by mosquitoes and stared at by insects. They ignored the gunshots around and stayed there all the time. Obviously, there was a problem.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t come here to sneak attack. I believe that since the other party can set a trap to lure opium poppy, I believe they know what they are doing here.

 Chapter 1371

    Therefore, there is no need to use this means to attract them, and even Lin Yanxi himself has a temporary intention. How can the other party guess? Then the warning here can''t be true anymore.


    But looking at so many warnings, Lin Yanxi frowned.


    The well defended house in the sniper mirror can be said to have done well. Even she can''t pick out too many problems.


    But because of this, Lin Yanxi had a headache.


    Although there is a battle at this time, the commander does not necessarily have to come out. Moreover, she does not know whether the other party is a real commander. If she has been waiting for him to come out here, she may not have this opportunity.


    But while thinking about countermeasures, while looking at the situation ahead, Lin Yanxi suddenly noticed that he hung the grenade on his backpack.


    And it''s not one. Several bright grenades hang there. It''s just too much to her appetite.


    Carefully adjusted his sniper position, looked at the house surrounded by people in front, and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Now that there is a way, naturally there is no need to wait for the people inside to come out. In the dark, the sniper gun aimed at the blatantly hung grenade and gently pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    "Boom!" sounded, and several grenades exploded together, which was absolutely powerful enough, and the fire burst into the sky for a time.


    With the explosion, a scream and gunfire sounded, but Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and stared at the target in the sniper mirror.


    Although they knew that there would not be an explosion for no reason, they looked around and didn''t find Lin Yanxi. They could only shoot indiscriminately.


    The explosion really alerted the people in the room. After the explosion, some people attacked this side carefully, and others protected the people in the room.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know who was here, but at this time, watching several people protect one person, Lin Yanxi immediately locked the target, but he didn''t rush to shoot.


    At this time, if she is the protector, she will create a fake target to attract the sniper''s attention. On the contrary, she will put the most important people in a less obvious position. In this way, people will also be transferred and safer.


    But now she was not sure whether the other party would do so, so after locking the target, she didn''t shoot.


    But as they left the house, they ran in the opposite direction to her, and the people who came to search for her were getting closer and closer. She could feel the bullet hitting her nearby, and she knew that there could be no further delay.


    Suddenly did not dare to hesitate, his fingers pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" the sniper shot left a hole in the back of the target''s head, and everyone immediately surrounded it regardless of the danger.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew he was right. The other party didn''t think so much or even react in such a short time.


    When the target was hit, the chaotic town suddenly seemed to be dropped bombs. A group of people seemed crazy. Some shouted, some ran around in panic, and others found her. They ran in her direction and fired a gun.


    The town suddenly became chaotic, which was exactly what she wanted. Although someone found her whereabouts, it was much better than just now. Lin Yanxi couldn''t think much, picked up the gun, got up and ran without any hesitation.


    When she rushed down the hillside, the gunfire was getting closer and closer. During the rapid snake retreat, the bullet hit behind her, in the grass on one side, and the splashed soil even hit her.


    With the noise of gunfire, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to think about any tactics. The only thing he could do at this time was to run for his life.


    When the pursuers behind her came, people from other directions also found her and drew close to her in the sound of gunfire and noise.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know if she had to rejoice in the chaos just caused. At this time, most people in the town ran to the center of the town.


    Therefore, there were not so many people coming to encircle, so they were not surrounded so fast, at least giving her time to escape.


    Although they are not complete waste in the time of chaos, they can still separate people to pursue her at this time.


    After death, the pursuers pursued her closely, and there were others around her. She knew that once surrounded by these people, there was only a hard break in waiting for her. At that time, the probability of escaping would definitely drop a few more layers.


    Because of this, although Lin Yanxi had been thinking about countermeasures, he didn''t stop at all.


    But when he ran out of the town, he vaguely saw the figure coming from the front. Lin Yanxi made an emergency stop and raised his hand.


    Seeing someone fall down in front, others quickly hide. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay for half a minute. He picked up the sniper gun with him and rushed out.


    There is no shelter in the grass, but there are shelter everywhere, so it is very difficult to hit her when she keeps changing directions and running fast, especially in this dark night.


    But it''s really not as simple as what I said. The high-speed sprint consumes a lot of her physical strength, and she has to keep changing directions. She can''t distract her attention, because once she is distracted, it may be the price of life.


    Just a few hundred meters, Lin Yanxi almost rushed over with the fastest speed. When several militants were close at hand, he raised his hand and pulled out his pistol, pulling the trigger and doing tactical actions.


    While avoiding each other''s bullets, she was killed with a gun, but more than half of the other party was killed and injured in an exchange of fire.


    But Lin Yanxi was not in the mood and had no time to stay to destroy the rest. After a few shots, he just killed a path of blood, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    But after such a delay, the pursuers behind her were closer, so that she had to be faster.


    She didn''t think about sparing these people or running in other directions, but sparing them would also waste time, and it was more dangerous to leave her back to a group of people with guns without chaos.


    More importantly, as long as you rush out of here, you will be in deep mountains and forests. There can at least be room for detour. This is absolutely the safest without anyone''s help.


    When he rushed out of the blockade line of those people, there was no obstruction in front of him. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help giving up his redundant actions and throwing away his redundant load. He could really run as fast as he could.


    After throwing away the weight, she couldn''t help being a little faster and threw away the people behind her for a distance.


    But they are still chasing after her. They have no intention of giving up, and there are more and more pursuers. Looking at the posture, it seems that all the armed elements have directly abandoned their base camp and poured out to chase her.

 Chapter 1372

    Lin Yanxi''s escape direction is the direction Mu Lin and they have just left. She doesn''t know what path they will choose.


    But it is certain that they will never choose a straight road, although they will be much safer if they receive Mu Lin.


    But they finally ran out. She didn''t want to bring danger to several people.


    Therefore, they chose a road that Mu Lin would not take at all. Whether they could get rid of the pursuers or not, it was also safe for Mu Lin and them.


    But in this way, her situation was much more dangerous.


    But now the only thing she can do is to run. At least she can''t stop without running out of each other''s range, because she doesn''t have any advantage in this situation.


    As time went by, the sky slowly brightened, the visibility became better and better, and her goal became bigger and bigger, which was more and more unfavorable to her.


    Fortunately, the gallop like running for life all the way finally opened the distance with them. Even if it was dawn, it would be harder to escape, at least it was out of their range.


    All the way down, Lin Yanxi saw the traces left after the explosion and the dead bodies, so she had to keep changing directions until she couldn''t see these again, which meant that she really went on a different road with Mu Lin and them.


    When there was no sign of battle at last, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, turned and lay down in the grass, and looked at the chasing enemy in the sniper mirror.


    There were many more people behind her than she thought, but the distance was opened all the way down. At this time, a group of people ran wildly in the woods, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    She originally wanted to make trouble there. She did it and took the opportunity to escape. However, she didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so fast that she organized a chase so quickly and couldn''t give up.


    If Lin Yanxi didn''t know that she had stabbed the hornet''s nest at this time, it would be really stupid.


    Maybe she didn''t fight back all the way, and the people behind her had already relaxed. They were only chasing without any defense.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t miss the opportunity. He pulled the trigger and shot out.


    With the sound of gunfire, the pirate running in front fell to the ground. Before others could react, Lin Yanxi''s second sniper bomb had flown in, and another person died under her gun.


    At this time, the other talents reacted. They were busy lying down to avoid her bullets and fought back.


    But it was already bright. Although there was a shelter, it was too easy for Lin Yanxi to think of the target. The hand that pulled the trigger didn''t stop at all. One shot went out. Every time he pulled the trigger, a scream sounded, almost one shot at a time.


    Lin Yanxi''s shooting method obviously frightened the other party, but when a group of fugitives found that hiding could not solve the problem, I don''t know who shouted, all of them suddenly got up from the ground and rushed forward.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanxi was secretly surprised, but he was surprised. The action on his hand was not slow. When he watched them rush over, he shot a few more shots, then arranged a simple thunder, picked up the sniper gun and ran away.


    This is not to be afraid of them, but there is really no need to fight with them. Now she doesn''t have a chance. There is no need to fight with them.


    And now she doesn''t have an advantage. If the other party is really not afraid of death, her shooting method is no longer accurate.


    After running a distance, she heard a roar behind her. The mine she arranged worked.


    I didn''t have time to look at the situation behind me. I just smiled and ran quickly again.


    So they ran and stopped, and the war situation was somewhat deadlocked. When they ran, the sun had risen high and burned their faces. Continuous exercise and higher and higher temperature had made their clothes wet and sweat drop by drop.


    The water on his body had been drunk long ago, and he had been bitten by the pursuers. Lin Yanxi didn''t have time to find water. Slowly, he had some symptoms of heatstroke and even dehydration.


    But when I ran down all the way, I found that although the military skills of the people behind me were not very good, their traceable ability was first-class.


    Lin Yanxi even thought he was going to get rid of them several times, but as soon as he stopped to have a rest, he would immediately find that they were catching up again, so he had to set his goal there again, and didn''t want to escape any more, but thought about how to completely destroy them and directly stopped giving them the chance to chase themselves.


    But she stopped to attack her opponent continuously, but there were too many pursuers. I didn''t know how many were behind them. Those she killed didn''t seem to have any effect at all.


    Especially when he found that he had dehydration symptoms, Lin Yanxi was more and more afraid to stop, biting his teeth and moving forward quickly.


    At this time, the attack of dozens of kilometers was finally over. When I saw the dense woods ahead, I was finally relieved.


    And looking at the woods, I suddenly felt refreshed.


    All the way down, there were no more booby traps to lay, and there were not even many bullets left, so when he saw that the target was in front of him, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, clenched her teeth and accelerated to run forward.


    But at this time, the figure in front suddenly shook. Lin Yanxi instinctively rushed forward and hid in the bunker, but he didn''t expect that in this way, the other party also found her and even took the lead in firing a gun.


    The bullet flew over her head. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but lower her body. She turned back and determined the position of the pursuer, and began to fight back.


    Maybe she was really tired and didn''t find them just now. At this time, the distance was too close. It was impossible to avoid them and enter the woods, but the pursuers behind her were getting closer and closer. If she didn''t solve these people in front of her as soon as possible, she might fall into the situation of being caught on both sides at any time.


    While she was killing the enemy in front with few bullets left, she thought of better countermeasures, but although there were fewer and fewer enemies in front, they still stubbornly resisted her way, and the pursuers behind were getting closer and closer, and even the bullets could hit her side.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi suddenly fell into the siege of the enemy. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He hid all the way and escaped all the way, but he still plunged himself into such a situation, but he was still a little desperate in his heart.


    She didn''t know whether the other party was chasing after it or unwilling to give up because of the man she killed. Anyway, it has become like this now.


    If she had to do it again, Lin Yanxi would not have made such a choice. At least she would not have killed the man. She just created some confusion and asked them to protect the man with all their strength, so she couldn''t devote so much energy to her.

 Chapter 1373

    Although she regretted it, now she can''t allow her to think more. The enemy has slowly approached. If she doesn''t think of a way, she really can''t escape.


    Looking at the approaching enemy, Lin Yanxi looked down at the little ammunition he had left, and made a decision immediately.


    He jumped up and rushed forward.


    Lin Yanxi was not sure whether they were ambushed when they found themselves on this road or came temporarily.


    There is a big difference between the two situations. The former has a firm foothold, and has made a good deployment, waiting for prey to rush in at any time.


    The latter, like her, is a newcomer and has a better chance.


    Lin Yanxi had no time to make sure, so she could only gamble, because anyway, she couldn''t turn back, and the enemies on her flank were encircling, so she had to find a breakthrough.


    Although it is dangerous, only in this way can she have a chance.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to stay here passively to die, so he knew it was dangerous, but he also wanted to gamble.


    He jumped out of the bunker and ushered in a series of bullets. Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, and burst out with great energy.


    The bullet hit at his feet, and Lin Yanxi kept changing direction to avoid the attack.


    At this time, the sniper gun was no longer dominant. Lin Yanxi rushed out of the bunker and saw the body there not far away.


    Without any hesitation, he rolled and picked up the rifle next to the body, then rushed aside and hid behind the tree.


    "Poof, poof..." several bullets came, but they were hitting where she had just stopped.


    It can be seen that these people are really chasing after each other, and they won''t miss such an opportunity.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew that it was really impossible not to fight again. She bit her teeth and threw the sniper gun and excess load aside.


    At this time, the sniper gun is no longer useful, and it is still a drag. Although I don''t give up, sometimes I need to make a choice.


    Without too much hesitation, Lin Yanxi threw something on her body and shot it with a gun.


    "Da Da..." the bullet hit and a group of people subconsciously hid.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yanxi jumped out again and rushed forward directly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he went out for a few meters and hid in the next bunker.


    In the chaos, Lin Yanxi rushed out against the bullet, and listening to the obviously chaotic gunfire, she knew she was right.


    The ambush here is not ambushed here in advance, but chased here for her, but from other directions, so they can rush in front of her and intercept here.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi accelerated her speed and couldn''t stay at all. Otherwise, she might miss such a chance she took a risk in exchange for.


    In the gunfire, they obviously didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to rush straight ahead, and they were obviously frightened for a moment.


    In the gunfire, he subconsciously hid in the bunker and was frightened by Lin Yanxi alone.


    Taking advantage of such a short safety period, Lin Yanxi suddenly stopped, turned fiercely and rushed to a gap of the other party, and rushed over without hesitation.


    Then he didn''t stop any longer. He rushed over directly and threw down a few grenades. The explosion sounded in the ambush, and bursts of screams came.


    Lin Yanxi rushed over like this, so that the people who had just surrounded didn''t react. For a moment, even the battle formation hasn''t changed.


    But the distance was too close. Did the militants who were affected by the explosion and reacted quickly turn around and shoot.


    Lin Yanxi felt the danger and instinctively jumped forward.


    But no matter how fast she moved, she couldn''t escape the bullet. She escaped the key but still didn''t escape the bullet.


    There was a pain in his ribs. When he looked down, he saw a bullet hitting one side of his ribs.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the wound. He didn''t dare to stay. He jumped up and rushed forward.


    In the chaos of guns, Lin Yanxi stumbled to avoid the bullets from the pursuit. Fortunately, she was getting farther and farther away, and gave her more and more room to dodge. She didn''t get shot again.


    Although the pain in the wound was so severe that she could even feel the blood seeping out at each step, she did not dare to stop. She was deeply afraid that a pause would lead to another bullet.


    With rapid movements and flexible changes, Lin Yanxi finally rushed out of the danger zone. When he finally jumped behind a boulder, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The speed just exceeded her limit. I believe she can''t run out if she doesn''t run for her life.


    But only she knew how hard it was just now. When she stopped, not only the wound was in severe pain, but also her lungs felt like they were going to explode.


    Like a dry fish jumping to the shore, breathing the air.


    But in a few seconds, he only recovered some strength, threw a grenade, and rushed out while the explosion sounded.


    After the hard sprint just now, it still had a great impact. At this time, the speed slowed down.


    The sniper gun is not in hand. Even if it returns fire, it won''t have much power, so the only thing you can do now is to run for your life.


    However, Lin Yanxi didn''t regret it. If she hadn''t done that before, she might have no chance to break out of the defense.


    But now I''m worried about my physical fitness. In addition, the strength in my body seems to be passing a little after the injury. My legs feel soft and heavy like lead at every step.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Yanxi wandered on the edge of life and death, but it''s really rare to force her like this.


    At this time, she seems to have exhausted all her strength at every step. The severe pain in her ribs and the overdraft of her physical strength may make her fall at any time.


    Just the instinct of survival kept her going. She knew she was tired now, but the people behind her were not easy.


    You''ve been chasing me for so long. Everyone''s physical energy is consumed a lot.


    Moreover, Lin Yanxi still has this confidence. They must be inferior to themselves, so as long as they can hold on, Lin Yanxi believes that they still have a chance to escape.


    Now it''s not who has strong fighting ability or better shooting skills, but who can bite this tone.


    For so long, there is no reason to give up after rushing out of the siege.


    A cruel heart could not help but press her wound. The pain instantly made her take a cold breath, but she woke up immediately.


    Subconsciously looked back, her guess was right, not only she couldn''t run, but also the pursuers behind her.


    With this acceleration, she really pulled away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was delighted and took a deep breath and ran to the depths of the woods.


    But after running a few steps, I suddenly realized that the danger was approaching, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but at this time, my physical ability had reached the limit, my brain reacted, but my body couldn''t keep up, and I was still a step slower.


    When she fell to one side, a bomb fell.


    "Boom!" The explosion sounded around her, and the air wave directly lifted her and threw her out.

 Chapter 1374

    Severely hit the ground, Lin Yanxi even felt that his bones were going to be broken.


    Although she had subconsciously protected the key and head, she still felt the vibration, which made her feel dizzy and blurred in front of her eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi could not even think normally. Subconsciously, he looked up and looked around as if it was gray, with only a general outline.


    The explosion stopped her brain from thinking, but her instinct on the battlefield many times made her understand her situation at this time.


    Without even thinking about it, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the grenade on his body.


    But as soon as the finger hooked on the pull ring, there was a sharp pain in the palm of the hand. This feeling is familiar.


    But she didn''t hear sound of the gunshot. At this time, she found that there was silence all around. No matter gunshot or explosion, it disappeared.


    I can''t think about it. I want to reach out again, but my hand hurts so much that I can''t move it.


    Looking up again, a group of fuzzy figures were getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi was surprised, and completely lost consciousness and fell directly to the ground.


    *******


    When she was in vertigo, when her body felt severe pain everywhere, and even her eyesight was affected, Lin Yanxi even thought she was not far from death.


    Even in the moment of losing consciousness, she was a little lucky, at least she didn''t have to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    But she underestimated her body and the medical level here.


    When she felt the pain in her body again and thought a little back to her brain, Lin Yanxi realized that the explosion that did not escape only made her temporarily unconscious, but did not kill her.


    But when he realized this, what Lin Yanxi thought was not the physical injury, but his own situation at this time.


    Although her consciousness was vague at that time, and she could not even see the people coming, she clearly remembered that she was surrounded by rebels at that time, and it was impossible for her to come.


    Thinking of this, my heart could not help sinking slowly and opening my eyes with difficulty.


    The line of sight is no longer blurred, but what enters the eye is a white, and the advanced medical instruments on one side make a drip sound.


    Obviously, she was badly hurt and even needed rescue.


    But in this way, her life was saved.


    The wards of any place in the world are the same. Lin Yanxi can''t tell where it is from simple instruments and layout.


    She stretched out her hand to support her body and wanted to sit up, but as soon as she tried hard, there came severe pain, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    He raised his hand and looked at it. He thought that his hand wrapped in zongzi had been hurt.


    And the moment, the memory before the coma slowly became clear. When her consciousness was not clear, she wanted to commit suicide, but the enemy stopped her.


    So she added another gunshot wound to her already wounded body.


    Although his hand was not as painful as his own, and other parts were not as good, Lin Yanxi didn''t give up sitting up.


    Instead, he sat up with one hand and looked around. In addition to the similar hospital beds and medical equipment, Lin Yanxi finally saw a sign in a corner, and the language on it was also the official language of farkadi.


    As soon as I saw here, I completely sank down with some expectation.


    Don''t think about it any more. By this time, she had fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    As a prisoner, this was the training in the blood blade selection camp. At that time, she even hated Mu Lin.


    But later, he slowly understood that it was not Mu Lin''s ruthlessness, nor who he deliberately aimed at, but really for the good of the students and her.


    After being a blood blade special force for so long, Lin Yanxi has already understood that anything can happen when fighting. Even if you are determined to die, you may not have a chance to commit suicide.


    But although she understood these and even had such preparations, she still couldn''t accept it when the day came.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to die on the battlefield and die with the enemy, but he never thought about what would happen if he fell into the hands of the enemy?


    But whether she thought about it or not, now all this has really happened to her. At this time, she has obviously fallen into the hands of the enemy, or can be called... Prisoners of war.


    And there is even worse news, that is, she does not wear a military uniform or any logo. In such a case, if she enters another country and is captured, she will not enjoy the protection of the Geneva Convention.


    Although Lin Yanxi also knows that kind of thing has been in vain for many countries, especially this kind of place.


    But the more she understood these, the more she understood her situation at this time. While she was annoyed, she had taken back her sight, looked around her, and finally fell on the left hand with an injection.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was cruel and pulled out the needle with zongzi''s hand.


    Liquid medicine and blood rushed out in an instant, but Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all, just stared at the tip of the needle.


    But at this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. People saw that she had sat up and had some accidents.


    But when Lin Yanxi saw the person who came in, the needle in his hand stabbed directly into his neck.


    But after all, she just woke up. Even if she used her best strength, the speed was not very fast, and the other party''s reaction was not slow. When she saw her action, she rushed over.


    One hand stood in front of her and blocked the movement of her hand. Then he shook his hand and hit her hand.


    "Ah!" Lin Yanxi exclaimed with a cry of pain. The pain in her hand made her subconsciously release her hand, and the needle just was thrown out.


    The visitor was obviously not a doctor. He was a man of medium build with a standard falcardian face.


    At this time, seeing that there was no danger, he couldn''t help taking care of Lin Yanxi up and down. He said in some broken English, "you woke up so much earlier than the doctor expected. We really didn''t expect that, otherwise we would send someone to look at you."


    "So it seems that you are indeed an excellent soldier." and when he said this, he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "but he finally woke up. Why do you want to die?"


    "And you know how difficult it is for us to save you, especially the doctors from abroad, and found the most advanced medical equipment in the country, plasma and drugs. These things are more expensive than gold here. Do you know how much they have been used on you?"


    "But you want to commit suicide. Have you really lived enough?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer him, but looked up at him indifferently.

 Chapter 1375

    Seeing her reaction, the visitor not only didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    As he sat by the bed, he said, "first introduce myself. My name is Allenby. I''m responsible for your safety and protection now and even in the next days."


    "You''re right. It''s your safety," said Allenby, adding an emphasis. "So don''t think about suicide. I won''t give you another chance."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand that she had missed the best opportunity and the other party would not let her die again.


    Even if they go on hunger strike and resist treatment, they must have their own way.


    After a failed attempt to die, Lin Yanxi gave up the idea. Although it fell into their hands, as long as there was life, there was still a chance.


    But she didn''t speak. Anyway, now that she was injured, the other party couldn''t do anything about her.


    Seeing her reaction, the other party chuckled, as expected, "if you can''t die, you''ll have a negative confrontation. There''s nothing new about you. You don''t have to do this. We don''t intend to get any information from you."


    "And people like you don''t know anything. As long as you admit your identity and announce it to the public, you can not only save your life, but also get a lot of money to enjoy yourself outside."


    "I don''t understand what you said. I don''t know anything." Lin Yanxi interrupted him coldly.


    Abiron sneered, "why bother? You''ve fallen here. It''s only a matter of time before we ask you to speak."


    "But don''t forget that we saved your life, not the country you are loyal to. They threw you here alone, but they don''t care about you anymore. What secrets do they keep for them?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him, but just smiled contemptuously. I still said, "I don''t know anything, and I don''t have any identity."


    Abilun''s face finally changed, but Lin Yanxi obviously thought of such a situation, but he didn''t expect her to be so tough.


    He looked at her up and down and nodded directly, "very good. You''d better stick to it for a long time. I won''t be too bored."


    Then he stood up directly, turned and walked out.


    Then two girls came in immediately. First, they thoroughly checked around her. After confirming that there were no sharp weapons, they even changed the needle for her.


    After making sure there was no danger to her, he stood right and left at the door and stared at her so tightly.


    It can be said that this is the highest level of custody, but seeing their actions, at least it is lucky that the other party still attaches great importance to her.


    So I gave her the most basic human rights for the time being. At least I didn''t send a man to look at her, and I didn''t intend to execute her for the time being.


    But think about her current state, let alone execution, that is, pulling out the pipe and oxygen may be half dead, let alone execution.


    And just this action, not only wasted her only strength, but also seemed to pull to the wound, not only the wound, but also the whole body seemed to be in pain.


    Lie back in bed and don''t even dare to breathe.


    It seems that the other party will not do anything to her for the time being, at least until her injury is cured.


    But after the situation just now, she also understood that if she wants to do other things, she must wait until the injury is cured.


    Lying back in bed, I was filled with deep despair. There were close watch of the enemy around me, and I looked so half dead. Don''t say I want to escape, it''s not so easy to resist each other.


    As a special forces soldier, I have been exposed to too many things about torture, sometimes not just torture.


    Maybe a potion or a simple hypnosis can get what they want.


    With Lin Yanxi''s current body, if he wants to resist these with perseverance, he will obviously be much worse than usual. At the thought of these, his heart can''t help but be more depressed.


    I don''t know whether the activity just touched her injury, or the excessive use of her brain has made her current physical consumption reach the limit. Just lying there, she slowly fell into unconsciousness.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether she was asleep or unconscious again.


    But when you wake up, your body still hurts, and then it repeats like this.


    Under their treatment, Lin Yanxi could feel his body slowly recovering, and the number of comas was less and less.


    Since the suicide failed, she knew that suicide and self mutilation had no meaning. In the end, only herself suffered, and there was no chance to drag such a body.


    So I didn''t think about these after that. Instead, I actively cooperated with the treatment, and the physical pain became more and more relieved.


    Although it has been alleviated, the current degree of pain is still a kind of torture to people.


    After the number of comas gradually decreased, Lin Yanxi became more and more clear about the pain. The pain all the time made her even hope to sleep.


    Being unable to rest is also a kind of torture for the spirit, so it is clear that the body is recovering, but the spirit is even worse.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that losing consciousness was happier, at least without feeling pain.


    Since that day, Allenby has not appeared again. She has the most contact except for the female bodyguards and doctors who have been guarding the room.


    They are not interrogators, and they don''t pay attention to her psychological state. Naturally, they won''t talk to her.


    And Lin Yanxi is not stupid. Of course, she won''t take the initiative to say anything to them.


    If the body is normal and the mind can work normally, maybe you can take the initiative to chat with them and get some information.


    But now in this state, don''t be trapped by the other party. How dare you think about that.


    So now she would rather be mute than say a word.


    In such a situation, there are often several people in Mingming''s room, but it''s quiet and scary.


    That is, no one speaks, no one makes any deliberate sound, often only the drip sound of instruments.


    If for normal patients, such a depressed state must be depressed. Maybe they don''t need others to ask anything and collapse first.


    But Lin Yanxi is professionally trained. Without any interruption, it will not have any impact on her, but it is a good thing.


    You can not only heal yourself well, but also wait for recovery slowly.


    Don''t say depression, she would rather go on like this without anyone paying attention to her.


    But she knew it was almost impossible.

 Chapter 1376

    Sure enough, after she gradually recovered, she still looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Finally, she couldn''t help it first.


    When Allenby appeared again, Lin Yanxi could already sit there and eat.


    Seeing someone come in, he didn''t lift his head and continued to enjoy the food in front of him.


    I have to say that in terms of material, these people are still good to her. They not only give her the best medical conditions, but also give her the best enjoyment of life.


    Lin Yanxi can guarantee that such medical treatment and food are not so common in such a war-torn country. Even if the conditions of the rebels are better, it must be only the treatment of a few people.


    But Lin Yanxi was not moved at all. She knew what she meant to them.


    So the more such treatment, the more it means what she will face next.


    But Lin Yanxi no longer resists. Lin Yanxi will enjoy whatever they bring. It can be said that whoever comes will not refuse.


    But there is one thing, that is, to enjoy, to enjoy, to say absolutely nothing, and not even give them a look. She always hinted in her heart that these people were her servants, and her current identity was the real eldest lady. Naturally, the eldest lady disdained to talk to the servants.


    This hint obviously worked. It can be said that these days she really calmed down to recover from her injury, and her physical recovery was not affected by becoming a prisoner of war.


    Lin Yanxi was in such a state that they were also very surprised.


    They obviously want Lin Yanxi to recover, and even invested so much medical power.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast, and I didn''t expect her to recover so well. After all, half of her life was lost at that time.


    So at this time, Allenby looked at her with a little more admiration than surprise.


    To be able to recuperate in the enemy''s camp and eat the breakfast they provide now is either really stupid enough to know nothing, or really a real warrior.


    Lin Yanxi killed so many of them alone, and ran with a group of people all over the mountain to attract the target, making them let go of the most important people and things.


    It doesn''t look like there is a brain problem, so there is only the latter possibility.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, she didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. Abilun was not angry and sat directly by her bed.


    Just sat down and asked, "how does it taste?"


    Unexpectedly, without an answer, he said, "this is specially made according to the taste of your country. I knew you would like it."


    Lin Yanxi naturally won''t pay attention to this nutritious routine. Let''s not say whether she can deal with it. After all, more words will lose, so the best way is not to say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t lift her head, abiron deliberately sighed, "how long do you think you can persist in such a negative confrontation?"


    "We really have too many ways to say what we want you to say. Now we treat you so well, but we appreciate you because you are a talent."


    "I can tell you the truth. Our general appreciates you very much. Although you killed so many people, he doesn''t blame you and doesn''t intend to revenge. Instead, he wants to cooperate with you."


    Abiron looked at her up and down. "You are a prisoner of war now. No matter you say it or not, no one will believe you when you go back."


    "Or... Even if we let you go now and you return to your country safely, no one will believe that you have not betrayed."


    "Even if you can still be your soldier and be loyal to your country, the labels of prisoners of war and prisoners will always be attached to you and will not be removed in your life."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled, "I know you are not afraid of death. Death is a relief for you, and even can fulfill your patriotism."


    "But don''t forget that there is something more terrible than death in this world."


    When Lin Yanxi heard his words, the movement on her hand was stifled. It was not that she was afraid, but that she suddenly thought of her father.


    I didn''t think about this before. After all, it''s a question whether I can survive in this situation. Who still has the mind to think about the future?


    But now he suddenly said it, the natural instinct will think of him, think of his grievances and changed life in those years.


    But these thoughts just flashed by, disappeared immediately and continued the movement of his hand.


    Abby Lun, who had been staring at her all the time, was so happy that she seemed to find her weakness.


    So he fiercely stood up and walked in front of Lin Yanxi, "it seems that you understand these without me. You are still young and the road to the future is still long!"


    "People always have to be selfish and think about themselves." he pointed around. "You can see the situation here. Now our armed forces are the largest force in falkadi, and there are people behind us to support us. I believe we can hold the whole falkadi in our hands soon."


    "When you come here, you can not only display your talents, but also get what you didn''t have, endless money and endless life."


    "Even if you retire in the future and don''t want to pick up the gun, we can arrange a retreat for you. You can choose where to live in the United States and Europe."


    Lin Yanxi finally put down his knife and fork, looked up at Aaron Bi''s expectant eyes, but said directly, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    He ignored his reaction and lay down directly.


    Allenby was stunned. When she really lay down and closed her eyes, her face was a little ugly, and her hand at the head of the bed couldn''t help tightening.


    But the people in bed didn''t have any reaction. He really couldn''t help it. A cavity of warm blood was used in useless work.


    Seeing him like this, the bodyguard came over and looked at what he wanted to say, but he saw abilun put his hand.


    Then he looked at the man on the bed, "I want to see when she can hold up."


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know when she can hold on.


    She recovered a little bit from her injury and was faster than the normal person. Other people didn''t know how long to lie in bed, and she could go out in a wheelchair in less than two weeks.


    Lin Yanxi had already known that he had not left falkadi and could not leave the country.


    But when I first went out of the ward and saw the scene outside, I was still stunned.


    There are no barren ruins and gunfire here. It seems to be no different from domestic hospitals, and the environment is beautiful like those domestic sanatoriums.


    If Lin Yanxi is not sure that she is still in this country, even some doubt that this is still that country?

 Chapter 1377

    After recuperating in bed for half a month, no one can talk and no information can be contacted.


    In addition, it''s worse than going to jail to fight pain and illness.


    Sometimes it will remind Lin Yanxi of the selection of blood blade. Now think about some things that can really affect a lot.


    In everyone''s view, it is just a selection and ordinary training, but it will be useful at some specific time.


    I believe that if it hadn''t been for that training and the intermittent training after that, she might have gone crazy before she insisted until now. Let alone recover from the injury, she would have collapsed first.


    But even so, when I walked out of the ward for the first time and breathed the outside air, I also had a refreshing feeling in my heart.


    Clearly know that such air is still not free, and clearly know that they are still uncontrollable joy even under their control.


    I don''t know if I really realize that my body is about to recover. Lin Yanxi began to seriously consider the situation for the first time.


    Being a prisoner of war is the last thing she wants in her life.


    Even more than others refused, because the experience of her biological father made Lin Yanxi prefer to die in war rather than like this.


    But sometimes, the more you don''t like and refuse, the more it will come true.


    Lin Yanxi really didn''t expect that she would fall into such a situation one day. She didn''t have any resistance and was at the mercy of others. All she could do was to shut up and don''t say a word.


    But how long can this situation last? The other party''s patience is obviously limited. They can''t wait endlessly.


    What will happen to her when her body completely recovers?


    Torture, drugs and all their means to force her to admit her identity, which Lin Yanxi can even imagine.


    But sometimes, knowing what would happen and what use it would be, she had to wait.


    Lin Yanxi was really clear about his situation at this time, and even agreed with the words of Allenby.


    In their hands, in fact, she no longer has the right to choose. No matter what the future is, her life will be completely changed.


    Can''t escape, that is to die here. Maybe the better ones will be locked up by them for a lifetime, but I believe they should not have that patience, but they will always be used, right?


    And even if she escaped, with such an identity, her future


    As soon as Lin Yanxi thought of these, he would subconsciously think of her biological father. Does she have to go that way again?


    She didn''t want to and didn''t want to, but now she seems to understand that some things are really not what she can choose.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yan Xi sighed and looked up at the sky.


    The weather is very good and the air is very good. It''s very suitable for healing. Breathe the fresh air here. It seems that the spirit is much better.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t like it at all. It doesn''t belong to her. She wants to breathe the same air with her comrades in arms in the same sky.


    But these were originally simple things, but now they have become extravagant expectations.


    After staying in the garden for a while, the bodyguard pushed her around, obviously trying to show her the scenery here.


    Lin Yanxi neither refused nor raised an objection. It can be said that from the moment they appeared, Lin Yanxi never had any communication with them, even a word.


    Even if it was treatment, she was at their mercy. She cooperated with them whether taking medicine or injection, but even if the wound hurt badly, she never mentioned it.


    The bodyguard was obviously used to her state and didn''t ask her for advice at all.


    But just a few steps away, her phone rang.


    He told the people on one side to watch her and immediately went to the corner to answer the phone.


    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t stare at her closely, he only glanced at her and noticed that she was talking on the phone and looking in her direction. It seemed that it was obviously a topic related to herself.


    Although she was curious about how they were studying themselves, she obviously couldn''t know since she didn''t want to hear it.


    So I just glanced at her and immediately turned to continue to enjoy the scenery. Anyway, I can''t deal with it. It''s better to be a Buddhist girl.


    But unexpectedly, the bodyguard answered the phone and immediately came over. They whispered a few words and pushed her back.


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. Their voices were not loud, but they heard a few words, as if they were going to take her somewhere.


    She has been here for more than half a month, and her body has almost recovered. Although she has not been able to run and jump, she has long been out of the edge of death.


    Lin Yanxi was ready for her arrival. They wouldn''t let her rest here all the time. Now it seems that this day will come soon.


    Sure enough, just returned to the ward, the two separated, one went to the doctor, the other cleaned up for her, and even changed her clothes.


    Seeing that the clothes they found were just ordinary casual clothes, Lin Yanxi was relieved when she arrived. She really didn''t want to wear their military uniforms or even the logo that had anything to do with them.


    Even in casual clothes, Lin Yanxi didn''t have any conflict. Even he took the initiative to change his clothes. After all, it''s hard to be manipulated by others.


    Back in the wheelchair, Lin Yanxi rubbed the wound on her hand and thought about what they would take themselves to do.


    Before abiron came here, his identity was obviously to interrogate her and be responsible for her.


    Every time he asked, he would come in person. This time he didn''t show up, but he wanted to take her away. Obviously, the person he met was no longer the old opponent.


    I just don''t know if I want to interrogate her or see someone more important.


    Don''t shake Lin Yanxi''s narcissism. She can be regarded as an important person. After all, it''s not important to catch her after sacrificing so many people.


    While Lin Yanxi was thinking, they were ready.


    Although they know that they are still very important to them, they are still surprised to see this huge team.


    Not only was she in charge of her medical team, but also several bodyguards, a group of more than a dozen people and several cars, directly left the hospital.


    If it was his own, Lin Yanxi would tell them that in a war-torn country like them, this is not to protect, but to tell the enemy that there are important people here to sneak attacks.


    Like a local tyrant walking at night with a bag of cash, robbers feel sorry for him if they don''t do it.


    But for them, Lin Yanxi didn''t explain at all. Instead, he hoped that someone would sneak attack. After all, the more chaos, the greater the chance.

 Chapter 1378

    The car drove out of the hospital and finally out of the reserve.


    The scene outside finally coincided with her memory, the ruins everywhere, the traces left after the explosion.


    The streets are full of armed elements with guns, even ragged civilians.


    But there are obviously not many ordinary people here, and even the state of alert is much stricter than before they attack.


    I don''t know if it''s special enough, or did they strengthen their vigilance after their attack.


    Seeing such vigilance, Lin Yanxi was a little disappointed. If she guessed right, this should be their hometown, even the hiding place of the general they said.


    In such a place, the natural security will be more strict, and the alert level can not be easily mixed in by other organizations. If it is really so easy, the general will not live until now.


    He drove out of the busy road and turned directly into the mountain.


    But at this time, suddenly the gunshot rang out, and Lin Yanxi''s hunch seemed to come true.


    The bullet hit the car and made a loud noise. The female bodyguard on one side rushed over and stood on her.


    In fact, even if she didn''t take any action, Lin Yanxi would instinctively lie down and avoid. After all, this is already an instinct in the body and doesn''t need any consideration at all.


    But the other party''s actions still surprised her. After all, she was just a prisoner of war for these people. How could she be worth protecting them?


    After being surprised, he found that the bullet did not penetrate the vehicles, and realized that these vehicles were bulletproof.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi even laughed. It seems that she is not narcissistic, but that she is really important to them. She has risen to this level of security.


    The people who protected her did not react slowly. When the gunshot rang out, a vehicle stopped and shot back. The gunshot immediately became chaotic, but they could vaguely hear it. The firepower of the bodyguards suppressed the other party.


    However, Lin Yanxi''s car didn''t stop for half a minute and continued to drive forward, leaving the attacker directly behind.


    It can be seen from the gunfire that the Raiders were just scattered soldiers and did not even have a heavy weapon. I think they were only a few enemies who sneaked in. After discovering the convoy, they decided to attack temporarily.


    But this attack is doomed to be a suicide and useless attack.


    Listening to the scattered gunfire behind him, he soon disappeared and knew that the attackers had completely failed.


    It is impossible to say that she is not disappointed. After all, she guessed the beginning, but did not guess the result. It seems that in this country, this force has taken the lead in terms of personnel and equipment, otherwise she would not have such courage.


    I believe that if this continues, it will sooner or later annex other forces.


    When Lin Yanxi re evaluated them in her heart, the team had completely entered the mountain and drove into the dense forest along the path.


    This kind of place is dangerous, but it''s safe.


    What big countries like the United States like most is targeted strikes and beheading with the most advanced weapons.


    This kind of fixed-point clearance, do not say that there is too much intelligence, but any information with only one coordinate can completely carry out destructive attacks.


    Therefore, these forces who are in war-torn countries and have no air defense capability often hide their hiding places well.


    Although the anti-government forces are supported by the Americans, it does not mean that they are safe.


    Naturally, you should choose a good hiding place, and in this dense forest, it is also a good choice.


    The periphery is heavily protected by troops, and various key places in the city center are used for fuzzy reconnaissance, and the woods can avoid satellite and aircraft reconnaissance in the sky.


    In this way, I feel that the people here should be some big people, but if so, why did you bring her here?


    Lin Yanxi suddenly found that he seems to have formed a habit these days. No matter what he sees or hears, he will instinctively analyze and think more.


    She didn''t know whether it was a good habit or a bad habit, but maybe she held it too much alone, so she subconsciously talked to herself in her heart.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know if this is a psychological problem, but even if there is a problem, it''s not what she should worry about now.


    The most worrying thing is whether this will affect their willpower and affect possible trials in the future.


    The activities in her heart are so rich, but on the surface, she is still calm. Even the gunfire seems to have no impact on her, and she directly ignores entering the woods.


    The female bodyguard looked at her in surprise, surprised that she didn''t seem to care where she was taken.


    The bodyguard, who had never spoken these days, finally spoke, "aren''t you curious where we take you?"


    She suddenly asked. Lin Yanxi was still surprised. She glanced at her and took back her sight.


    Seeing her reaction, the female bodyguard got used to it and smiled, "you''re really the most special prisoner I''ve ever seen."


    "Do you know what other people we meet are like?" she said, comparing a number with her hand. "I''ve never seen anyone who can last three days."


    "Whether it''s interrogation or treating you like this, even if there is no beating or torture, they will soon collapse and can''t bear it first."


    "And once you open this mouth, you will tell us everything."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled, "but you, when you had an injury, you lasted for half a month, not only didn''t collapse, but also cured your injury."


    "I really hope you can join us now. I really hope to make friends with powerful people like you."


    For the bodyguard''s evaluation, Lin Yanxi''s expression finally changed. She looked at her positively and saw a bit of sincerity from her eyes.


    When the female bodyguard saw her alert eyes, she suddenly smiled, "don''t worry, I''m a real soldier, not a torture officer or a judge. What you say to me is not my scope of responsibility. I''m just expressing my admiration to you."


    "Thank you." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "but you may be disappointed. I will never join you."


    The female bodyguard smiled, "there is no absolute or eternal in this world. Maybe one day we will really become comrades in arms."


    Lin Yanxi heard a faint hum, but he didn''t argue with her anymore. He was silent and sat down and went back.


    Head gently lean on the back of the chair, close your eyes and raise your mind.


    Seeing her movements, the female bodyguard also closed her mouth wisely, but she shook her head reluctantly and sat back.


    And then told the people in front, "everyone be vigilant and be careful."


    "Understand..." the uneven voice came, and then the speed of the team accelerated a few minutes.

 Chapter 1379

    As they entered the jungle, the surroundings became more and more quiet.


    Although Lin Yanxi''s body was injured, she may not be able to pick up her sniper gun now, but the feeling did not disappear.


    Looking at the seemingly quiet jungle around, you can feel that there are guards around, and even snipers staring at them.


    In this case, Lin Yanxi can guess that she must be a big man, but it seems that the time is not right to bring her to see such a person at this time, right?


    What surprised her even more was that when she brought an outsider like her to such a place, she came in so magnanimously, that is, she didn''t avoid her or do anything to her. She not only saw the route clearly, but also didn''t escape her eyes.


    But at the thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She''s like this now. What else should she guard against.


    Believe that she is either her own person or a dead person in each other''s eyes. What else can we guard against?


    When entering the deep forest, the motorcade finally stopped.


    "Please get off!" the female bodyguard went to her side, opened the door for her, reached out and helped her down.


    With her current physical condition, she can actually act, but she doesn''t need to be brave here, let alone show all her strength.


    So I still sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by the female bodyguard to the villa hidden in the woods.


    The villa in front is built against the mountain, surrounded by tall trees, and even various vines are planted on the walls of the villa, which tightly encloses the whole villa.


    It seems that Lin Yanxi guessed right. This is a natural shelter to hide the villa in the jungle.


    If you want to attack here, you have to bomb this jungle like a carpet, and in the current situation of falkadi, I believe no force has such ability.


    And it is impossible for foreign forces to intervene in other countries'' affairs at this time, so it is basically certain that it is safe here.


    When Lin Yanxi observed these, the female bodyguard directly pushed her in. Under heavy protection, the villa was much empty, and a living room was empty.


    Lin Yanxi looked up. A middle-aged Asian man stood on it and looked at her with unclear eyes.


    In Lin Yanxi''s memory, this person is a stranger and can no longer be a stranger. At least there is no such person in the information lemon gave them before.


    Several leaders of the anti-government forces in farkadi are not the person in front of her. In her impression, there are no Asians in the anti-government forces.


    What''s more, the middle-aged man in front of us seems to be of Chinese descent.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at him, the other party was also looking at her. Without a while, he finally took back his sight and walked down.


    When the female bodyguard saw someone coming down, she quickly stood at attention and saluted.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, "go down and I''ll talk to her alone."


    "But..." the female bodyguard looked at Lin Yanxi with some worry. It was obviously not that she was worried about Lin Yanxi, but that she was too dangerous.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, "she is really Superman. She can''t recover now. Am I still afraid of a disability?"


    Lin Yanxi, who was said to be disabled, was not sad at all. His whole mind was guessing the identity of the man in front of him.


    When the female bodyguard finally left, the middle-aged man finally looked at Lin Yanxi, but suddenly said in Chinese, "aren''t you surprised who I am? Obviously, I''m not the leader of the anti-government forces you got. Why am I giving orders here now?"


    Being guessed correctly, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but she tried not to show it. She directly replied in English, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled and didn''t entangle with her. He directly said it again in English.


    But when he said this, he didn''t seem to need her to answer at all. He immediately said, "the information you see is correct. I wasn''t the original leader of the rebels."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly approached Lin Yanxi, "and thank you for your help."


    "Everything here is because you killed the original leader and gave me a chance!"


    Then the middle-aged man suddenly smiled, "maybe you don''t know, because your shot turned the place upside down."


    "During your treatment in the hospital, I caught the whole right vacuum period of the rebels, and now... All the information you saw before has been invalidated. From now on, I am in charge."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, the middle-aged man smiled more happily, "by the way, he forgot to introduce himself."


    "My name is Qiao Shuishui. I am a Chinese American born in the United States. I have been living in falcati for many years. After the war, I entered the rebels."


    "Do you know why I don''t exist in your data? It''s because I''m too low-key. I''m not only low-key in this organization, but also low-key externally, so few people will notice me as a Chinese."


    "Even in the intelligence of various countries, I am a person who does not exist. Even if it exists, I just talk."


    Lin Yanxi seemed to finally understand. He looked at him up and down. "Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "That''s right." said with a proud smile, "you still know me."


    "I''ve been subordinate to people all these years. I''ve been patient and helped them do things silently. Now the Americans finally see me."


    "But I still want to thank you. You killed one of the most important people, and the rest are no longer an obstacle in front of me. Now I have removed the whole management group of the rebels and replaced my people. Now here... I''m the boss."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but he didn''t dare to have any reaction. He just asked, "tell me what these mean. I don''t want to know these things between you."


    Qiao Shuishui was not angry when she heard her words and said directly, "in fact, even if you don''t admit your identity, we all know it by heart."


    "I''m a Chinese, and so are you. At least in this regard, we should be closer than others. I''ve just taken over here. It''s time to need talents, especially those like you."


    "I tell you this just to tell you the future prospects. As long as you come to me, you can enjoy endless wealth and rights. As long as you want, you will have it."


    Said looking forward to Lin Yanxi, "do you think that prisoners of war and generals are locked in dark cages, or enjoy life freely?"

 Chapter 1380

    His words can be said to be very attractive. After all, Lin Yanxi is now trapped in the enemy camp and can''t even guarantee his freedom.


    Now, as long as she nods her head, she can not only restore her freedom, but also have such a position here. If people from other countries change, they may really consider it.


    But these have no attraction for Lin Yanxi. Looking at Qiao Shuishui, who is full of expectation, Lin Yanxi just calmly looks up at him, "do you think these can attract me?"


    "Why not?" Qiao Shuishui stood up straight. "If I guess right, you should be trained by a special force in China."


    "Although I didn''t grow up in China, I still know about China. What can they give you?" I couldn''t help humming coldly, "honor and faith, but can these be used as food?"


    "What society is it now? Who still lives with honor all his life? Not to mention I can give you these. I can give you whatever honor you want, as long as you work for me."


    Lin Yanxi just shook her head, "I don''t understand what you said, but it''s a pity that what you said can''t attract me. I''m not interested in what you said."


    Qiao Shuishui''s face finally sank. "Do you know what you are here? Do you think you have the ability to refuse me?"


    "Of course I know, prisoners of war!" Lin Yanxi sneered, "but even if I am in your hands now and can be disposed of by you, I still have the right to refuse your offer."


    "But I refused. What can you do to me and kill me?" Lin Yanxi said here, but smiled like relief. "That''s better. I''m living enough."


    "Maybe life here is enjoyable for you, but in my opinion, every minute is suffering. Your money and your rights mean nothing to me, so you don''t have to talk nonsense to me anymore. These are useless."


    Qiao Shuishui took a deep breath and sat back on the sofa. "Should I say you''re naive or stupid?"


    "Do you think death is the only terrible thing in the world?"


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "I know, torture and torture!"


    "It''s just... My body now," said Lin Yanxi, pointing to herself. "How long do you think you can last? It''s just a death at most."


    Seeing that she didn''t care about anything, Qiao Shuishui couldn''t help suffocating. He was not afraid of greed, desire, or even weakness. What he was afraid of was that none of them.


    The girl in front of her, who was clearly in a wheelchair and looked weak, was such a person.


    These days, he already knew about Lin Yanxi''s situation. They first threatened and lured her, then deliberately ignored her and no one paid attention to her. He knew and acquiesced.


    I thought Lin Yanxi could not be moved by Aaron''s words, but she must not stand the suffocating atmosphere.


    You should know that normal people can''t stand such an environment, not to mention that Lin Yanxi was hurt so badly at that time. It was a double torture of body and spirit.


    But Lin Yanxi came through, and his recovery was unexpectedly fast, which made him feel a little incredible.


    So Qiao Shuishui finally decided to see her in person and even said these words to her.


    It can be said that he knows human nature very well. These arrangements are ring by ring. With Lin Yanxi''s current physical condition, he can''t be punished, so he can only take other means.


    First, such torture and suffering, regardless of whether she can survive or not, she is obviously afraid of that environment. At this time, he will come forward to talk to her and throw out such temptation, which will obviously have a greater chance of success.


    But Lin Yanxi was different from what he thought. She didn''t care about these at all. Even a little hesitation and hesitation didn''t exist, which made Qiao Shuishui feel like she couldn''t start.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. He spread his hand and looked at him, "I''m right here. Now I don''t have any resistance. Come to me if you have anything. I''ll wait here."


    "As for following you..." Lin Yanxi said with a cold hum, "don''t even think about it!"


    When Qiao Shuishui saw her like this, he fiercely stood up and suddenly pulled out the gun and put the front on her head.


    Lin Yanxi smiled when she saw his movements, so she looked up at him and waited for him to shoot.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Qiao Shuishui didn''t believe it, and the action on his hand was even harder.


    Lin Yanxi''s expression remained unchanged, "you can try."


    Joe really pulled the trigger.


    "Click!" there was a sound of gun needle impact, but no bullet came out.


    But Lin Yanxi in front of him didn''t even blink. He suddenly looked ugly, because he knew that in this game, he lost completely.


    To tell the truth, there were no bullets, no gunshots, and even sitting here, Lin Yanxi was also a little disappointed.


    Although she said that as long as she lived, there was hope, but now she really couldn''t see any hope.


    It is impossible for them to escape because their body is like this, and they are under strict care. Mu Lin''s rescue is even more impossible.


    In her situation here, I believe that as long as there is no useful news for them, Qiao Shuishui will not release her news. Maybe Mu Lin and they have got the news of her death.


    Even if he knows that she has been captured, he has no information, let alone where she is locked up and pressed, and it is in other countries, how can he rescue her?


    It can be said that whether she is willing to admit it or not, it is almost impossible to leave here.


    Even if there was a miracle, she left here and returned to her own country, but she didn''t dare to think about what she would face. If she wanted to be misunderstood like her own father, she would rather die here.


    It''s a pity that Qiao Shuishui didn''t help her. He just slowly put away his gun and looked at her up and down. "Since you want to die so much, I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Anyway, we have time and can lean down slowly."


    With that, the female bodyguard immediately came in. Qiao Shuishui directly ordered, "take her down, don''t go back to the hospital, just let her live here."


    The female bodyguard pushed her to turn and leave.


    When they went out, one came in from the outside. When they saw the man''s face, Lin Yanxi was shocked, and even couldn''t believe her eyes, which made her wonder if she really saw it.

 Chapter 1381

    The female bodyguard faithfully executed Qiao Shuishui''s orders and did not take her back to the hospital, but arranged her to a house behind the villa.


    It can be said that although the environment here is good, there is no sunshine in the room because of the dense woods. It can be said that it is really far from the hospital.


    However, Lin Yanxi has no right to care about these, but she has no mind to care about them. At this time, she is still shocked and can''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t believe that the people he had been looking for for so long and so many people were worried about would be here.


    From his familiar movements and the state that no one blocked him in and out, he had long been a regular visitor here and had high rights, which surprised her even more.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi''s reaction just now can''t be regarded as good, even some gaffed.


    Fortunately, the female bodyguard had pushed her out, but Qiao Shuishui didn''t see it. In addition, thanks to her being so quiet these days, she didn''t respond after entering the room, and the female bodyguard didn''t feel anything.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t realize anything until the female bodyguard quit.


    Suddenly I thought of the trusted undercover here that poppy said at the beginning. Of course, even this trap poppy doubted him.


    Poppy didn''t tell them who the man was, even when she was suspicious.


    Lin Yanxi naturally understood this, and didn''t ask.


    After all, it''s SNU. If it''s really him who leaked the secret, it''s nothing to be exposed, but what if it''s not? Didn''t he put his people in a dangerous situation?


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t think it was him.


    While Lin Yanxi was thinking about these, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Lin Yanxi''s heart moved and instinctively knew who the visitor was, because neither the female bodyguard nor others had the consciousness of knocking at the door.


    While turning the wheelchair to look at the door, the door has been opened, and a familiar figure came in. However, Lin Yanxi can only look at him as usual. "Why, change one immediately after talking. You are really patient."


    People looked at her up and down, with a somewhat complex look in their eyes, joy, sadness, and even some heartache.


    If it was a shock to Lin Yanxi at that moment, then observing him so close at this time, we can really see that he has changed a lot, and even quite different from the stupid Li Fei in her memory.


    Yes, this man doesn''t shake others. It''s Li Fei who has been missing for a long time.


    When Lin Yanxi repressed the excitement in his heart, Li Fei didn''t dare to show the emotion in his heart openly. After forbearing in his eyes, he sneered, "don''t misunderstand, I''m not here to talk to you."


    "It''s just that I''ve been hearing your legend. I''m curious about what kind of woman can break in alone and kill our general and so many people."


    He said with a disappointed look, "but it''s just that. Now I suddenly think they may be making up such a legend for their incompetence."


    Lin Yanxi had already passed the initial surprise, calmed down and hid the strange things in his heart.


    Just stare at him, "what the hell are you trying to say?"


    Li Fei directly and impolitely sat on the sofa, lit his cigarette and said, "you see, our new general attaches great importance to you. He thinks you are a talent and wants to attract you."


    "He said that we are all Chinese and should have more common language, so let me talk to you more when I''m free."


    Lin Yanxi cried and laughed, "he really didn''t give up, but who said that yellow skin must be Chinese. He made a mistake."


    "It''s his business to make a mistake. I just come to complete the task he gave me. As for whether you will agree or not, it''s not my job." and he spit a smoke ring directly at Lin Yanxi, "and to tell the truth, I don''t want you to stay."


    "Because I don''t trust you. No matter whether you are Chinese or not, and no matter what your purpose is here, how can you really work for us after doing all this here?"


    He waved his hand as he said, "so I don''t welcome you at all. You''d better be so stubborn all the time. Don''t let me have another trouble."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile, "I think you were worried, but once I agreed, you robbed your position, your rights, and even your position as a popular man around Qiao Shuishui?"


    Li Fei spread his hand carelessly, "you can think so!"


    "That''s why you''re resisting like this. It''s just my intention." but speaking of this, Li Fei suddenly smiled, "why don''t we cooperate? You''ve been resisting like this. I can chat with you when I''m free. It''s just to complete the general''s task. What do you think?"


    Lin Yanxi snorted coldly and turned directly to the window, "I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s topic." Li Fei shook his head helplessly and retreated directly.


    Turning around, Lin Yanxi looked at the direction he left, but he was helpless.


    Li Fei didn''t seem to say anything just now, but he has also told her a lot. For example, there is monitoring here to let her not have any leakage. Even if she pretends, she should act like some.


    In addition, he has become the confidant of the new general and can even be trusted by the other party, and the general really values her and really tries his best to buy her off.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi snorted coldly. It seems that he really wants to thank the injury on his body now, otherwise the other party might have to deal with her!


    Since he knew that there was monitoring equipment here, Lin Yanxi naturally paid more attention. He didn''t do too many expressions and actions, and really lay back in bed.


    Li Fei''s appearance was not expected by her at all. Even before that, Lin Yanxi had forgotten the undercover that poppy had said. Even if he wanted to get it, he could not have thought that he would have such a position.


    Now, she saw Li Fei, knew his current position and received the most important message he conveyed.


    That is to ask her to be patient and persevere, and these will not be wrong and will be rewarded.


    For a time, Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that his persistence and resistance were meaningful, and they were no longer the persistence without goal and hope.


    If you''re not really worried about finding out about your differences, you may really be unable to control your laughter.


    Compared with the hospital, the environment here is worse, but the medical conditions are not bad at all. In addition, after seeing Li Fei, there is more hope and the body recovers faster.


    In a few days, you can leave the wheelchair and walk around by yourself.


    Although she was in the enemy''s base camp, Qiao Shuishui did not restrict her movement. As long as she was within the scope of the villa, she could move freely.


    After his body slowly recovered, Lin Yanxi not only often took a walk in the open space in front of the door, but also began jogging and even restorative training.


    Although she knows that if she recovers, she is not necessarily safer, but is likely to face a more dangerous situation, with Li Fei, she sees more possibilities.


    So she would rather take this risk, no matter what the result is, at least adjust herself to the best state and wait for the opportunity to come.


    From that day on, Li Fei seemed to really listen to Qiao Shuishui and appeared in front of her every day.


    But he didn''t ask her anything important. He just chatted with her, or brought her food and drink, and even found a chef for her. Therefore, Lin Yanxi can eat his hometown dishes every day in such a country.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse to eat and drink, but didn''t pay much attention to Li Fei who often came.


    Just when he is happy, he will casually return a few words. When he is unhappy, he won''t even give him a look.


    Li Fei didn''t care when he arrived. He came every time and didn''t come for too long. After talking, he disappeared again like nothing.


    If he didn''t know Li Fei''s identity and knew him too well, Lin Yanxi would really think he was a lobbyist sent by Qiao Shuishui, imperceptibly changing her.


    But Li Fei is no one else. Lin Yanxi believes in him. No matter how the environment changes and where he is now, Lin Yanxi believes that he will not change, and now he can only trust him.


    But at the end of Lin Yanxi''s jogging, while wiping the sweat slightly emerging from his face, Li Fei had come to her with juice.


    Lin Yanxi took it directly, took a drink and sat down directly, "do you say you are so idle every day? You still have time to see me every day."


    Li Fei couldn''t help laughing. "It''s one of my jobs to see you."


    Then he looked at her up and down, "is your body recovering well?"


    "The doctor is your person, do you still need to ask me?" Lin Yanxi sneered with disdain.


    Li Fei laughed, "yes, I''ve just come from the doctor, and I''ve just seen your case data. You''ve recovered well, and many indicators have been completely normal."


    "To tell you the truth, now I really believe you are the female devil who can kill dozens of us alone."

 Chapter 1382

    Lin Yanxi laughed, "that''s how you evaluate me?"


    "Dozens of people, how big a pile do you say dozens of corpses are piled together?" Li Fei asked deliberately. "Do you think you caused such a mountain like corpse? It''s not a female devil. What is it?"


    "On the battlefield, either you die or I die. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Can you stand there and let someone kill me?" Lin Yanxi disdained to discuss such a problem with him.


    And then he looked at him, "and you don''t think this problem is very naive. Do you kill fewer people?"


    "The rebellion made by the rebels destroyed the country. The dead people and the accumulated bodies are more than a mountain?"


    Li Fei had nothing to say at once. Instead, he could only nod his head, "well, I can''t tell you."


    And then he smiled, "but what we just talked about is your body?"


    "I just want to say that your body has recovered. Now you start exercising again. Here, we are doing training as a prisoner of war?"


    Lin Yanxi understood his meaning and turned to look, "are you worried that I ran away?"


    Then he pointed around, "here are all your people, guarded inside and outside. Even if I really have three heads and six arms, where can I go?"


    "It''s better. I advise you not to make any plans." hearing this, Li Fei nodded with satisfaction. "We treat you so favorably because the general appreciates you, but you don''t challenge our bottom line, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "How are you going to be rude?" Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and asked, "kill me?"


    Li Fei laughed loudly, "how could it be? Do you know how important you are to us now?"


    "You not only killed so many of us, but also paid so much to save you. How can we be willing to kill you, but you''re well hurt now. I don''t mind letting you suffer some other hardships."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. "Whatever!"


    After listening to her, Li Fei directly stood up and pulled down his suit. "If you lack anything to eat, drink and use, you can tell the people around you that they can provide you."


    "Anything?" Lin Yanxi looked up at him.


    "What do you think?" Li Fei looked back with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "I need a gym and enough fitness equipment. If I can, I also need a shooting practice site."


    "The gym is OK, so don''t dream about shooting practice." Li Fei waved directly to the people behind him, "give her the gym behind and send her whatever you need."


    "Yes!" the people around him answered.


    After the arrangement, Li Fei ignored her and turned away.


    This time, Li Fei did not leave the villa directly, but came to Qiao Shuishui''s study, where he was looking at the war book of China and drinking tea.


    When he came in, Qiao Shuishui motioned him to sit down, "have a cup of tea. It''s a good tea just got from China."


    Li Fei was not polite either. He sat directly in front of him and skillfully played with those tea sets. He poured himself a cup after a while.


    "It seems that only native Chinese can understand the true meaning of Chinese culture." Qiao Shuishui said with emotion as he looked at his actions.


    Li Fei laughed, "general, you are too modest."


    "In fact, compared with you, many real Chinese people no longer pay attention to their own culture. Everyone knows that these books you read are good things, but few people calm down to read them."


    "The old ancestors'' treasures were almost lost." Qiao Shuishui sighed with emotion.


    Then he looked at Li Fei and said, "but you know I can go to today. It really has something to do with these."


    "How can these foreigners compare the art of war and tactics of our Chinese people?"


    "What the general said is right." Li Fei hurriedly replied.


    Qiao Shuishui put down his book, got up and stood by the window. Here you can see Lin Yanxi outside, "that''s why I value you so much and promote you, but I really value her."


    When Li Fei saw him get to the point, he said hurriedly, "she has shown signs of softening these days. She can eat and use everything we send."


    "And there are more words, at least not as much as in the hospital."


    "I''ve seen it all." Qiao Shuishui nodded lightly. "It''s all your credit. I can see that she is willing to communicate with you in a little change."


    "This is a good phenomenon. Everyone has weaknesses. I don''t believe she doesn''t, but she doesn''t say or do anything, so we can''t find it. So let her move, so we can find it."


    "Yes, general, I understand," Li Fei said hurriedly, "and I will continue to communicate with her."


    Qiao Shuishui shook his head, "not only to communicate with her, but also to make her feel good about you."


    "We have different positions, even some opposites. It''s impossible to make her like you. We don''t have time to act with her, but we can make her like you."


    "Women, no matter how strong a woman is, she will be used to relying on others. In this place surrounded by strong enemies, there is someone who cares about her and takes care of her. She can''t help liking you and relying on you."


    "Only in this way will she say more to you and reveal more to you."


    But Li Fei hesitated, "I... Try my best."


    Qiao Shuishui couldn''t help laughing, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "What else don''t you want to do with such a beautiful girl? If you like it, I''ll give her to you when we can do something."


    Li Fei smiled bitterly, "this Yanfu... Forget it. Think about the bodies that were shot in the head or directly cut off their throat. My neck is a little cold. How dare I think so much."


    Qiao Shuishui laughed loudly and pointed to him, "you don''t understand. It''s called fun."


    "But if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. It''s just that what I arrange you to do must be done for me."


    "General, you can rest assured that I will not delay the general''s business." Li Fei hurriedly promised.


    Qiao Shuishui patted him on the shoulder. "Of course I trust you, but we don''t have much time. You have to work harder."


    "After all, I also want to see the face of the American people. What they want to do must be done. Moreover, if we can succeed this time, it will be too good for us."

 Chapter 1383

    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know what they had calculated for her. After Li Fei gave her the gym, she had another place to go.


    And as the injury gradually recovered, she also began to increase the amount of exercise, so that she not only wanted to return to normal, but also recovered physically.


    But the other injuries are nothing, but I have been worried about the gunshot wound in my hand.


    Although there was no pain now, she was still not flexible. She often picked up something and was somewhat clumsy, which made her worry.


    She is a sniper and needs the most accuracy, but the hand who controls the sniper gun is also particularly important. A little error may cause big problems. Moreover, she is not only playing with the sniper gun. Whether it is fighting or others, the inflexibility of her hand has a great impact.


    Although we are not sure what the future will be like, we are still vaguely worried.


    So I deliberately train it and let it recover as soon as possible.


    "This is what the rattlesnake asked us to give you." the female bodyguard came up and put a large glass bottle in front of her.


    Rattlesnake is naturally Li Fei, but people here call him this code name, because Qiao Shuishui trusts him, and these people also respect him very much.


    Lin Yanxi, who was training with one hand, looked up. There were all kinds of beans in a big bottle, and there was a pair of chopsticks in it.


    In an instant, I understood Li Fei''s meaning. It seems that Li Fei is not only worried about herself, but also worried about the injury on her hand.


    That shot was hitting the palm of her hand. Although it was a penetrating injury, it was really hurt. I believe anyone would feel that her hand could no longer hold the gun.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood what he meant. No matter what the injury is, he exercises when he has just recovered, and the recovery may be greater. If he really waits for his hand to be completely useless, it will be useless.


    So he took it and said to the female bodyguard, "thank him for me."


    This is the first time that Lin Yanxi has made such a move. When she is stunned by the female bodyguard, she can look at her and want to determine whether she really heard correctly. Lin Yanxi has turned to study her beans.


    Little by little changes in Lin Yanxi''s side have naturally not been concealed from Qiao Shuishui. After knowing her changes, he praised Li Fei and felt that it was his efforts that made Lin Yanxi soften a little.


    It seems that Lin Yanxi''s deliberate delaying strategy is still useful. At least Qiao Shuishui sees hope, not no hope at all.


    Both Lin Yanxi and Li Fei know that this is just a delaying measure. It can only solve the temporary trouble, but it is impossible to ensure her safety all the time.


    So they were busy. Lin Yanxi used all the time she could to exercise herself and restore herself to the best state, not only physical fitness, but also the recovery of her hands.


    As for what Li Fei was busy with, she didn''t ask, but she also believed that he must be working hard for himself.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t realize that although Qiao Shuishui had the patience to grind with her slowly, waiting for her to transform slowly, the American behind him didn''t have the patience.


    When Lin Yanxi felt that she could pick up the sniper gun again, she saw Qiao Shuishui again.


    But this time he was not alone, but there was a tall American man around him.


    When Lin Yanxi came in, he looked at her up and down for convenience, but then he looked incredulous, "is she the Chinese you caught?"


    Qiao Shuishui understood what he meant, smiled and said, "do you think it''s incredible?"


    "Such a little girl not only killed so many of us, but also shot our general. I didn''t believe it when I caught her."


    "But I''ve seen her gun and her dagger. The bullet was from her sniper gun and our blood was all on her. She was the only one in that area that night. She can''t be wrong."


    And he smiled and looked at him, "or do you think I''ll cheat you with this kind of thing? If so, I''ll find someone to be more reliable than her?"


    The American finally nodded knowingly, "Joe, you misunderstood me. You are our best friend. How can I doubt you, just this..."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "you really surprised me."


    Qiao Shuishui stopped worrying about the topic and said directly, "so don''t look at her so delicate, but she is actually a very dangerous person, especially now my doctor told me that she has returned to normal."


    The American subconsciously stepped back after hearing this, but then he saw her holding a gun behind her and staring at her bodyguard. He was relieved, "don''t you... Do something for her?"


    "Or have you persuaded her to cooperate with us?"


    Hearing this, Joe was embarrassed. "I''m sorry, we haven''t convinced her yet."


    After hearing this, the American people suddenly looked ugly. "It''s been so long and there''s no progress. How do you do things?"


    "Will, you are doubting my ability. Don''t forget that we caught him. In order to catch her, we not only lost important things, but also killed a general and so many brothers. What did you do?"


    Qiao Shuishui said here with a cold hum, "just sitting here and talking."


    Will heard a cold hum of discontent, "general, don''t forget who gave you your position today. If I hadn''t spoken here, you wouldn''t have today''s position, and all we need is this one, but you still haven''t done it."


    Qiao Shuishui took a deep breath, "I''ve caught the man. It''s not that I didn''t do it, but I can''t help it if she doesn''t cooperate."


    And will listened, but turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "since she doesn''t cooperate, find a way to make her cooperate."


    But when it comes to this, the wind turns, "but I hear you have no intention at all, but you still want to receive her here as your subordinate?"


    Qiao Shuishui knew that he was not monolithic here, but he didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. He was embarrassed at once.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "yes, I appreciate this talent very much, and I also think that if she can stay after cooperating with us, it will be a greater blow to China."


    "After all, she is a soldier in an important department of China. If you tell us what she knows, it will not only recognize that she is a Chinese soldier."

 Chapter 1384

    Lin Yanxi looked at the two people talking about how to deal with themselves in front of her, and she couldn''t help feeling strange.


    But they also know that they really don''t need to be on guard in their eyes, and it seems unnecessary at all.


    When will heard Qiao Shuishui''s words, he suddenly realized something. He turned to Lin Yanxi and nodded for a while, "you''re right. She should be more useful."


    As he said, he had come to Lin Yanxi, "beautiful girl, you have heard our words. You''d better cooperate with us now to avoid suffering again."


    Hearing his words, don''t say Lin Yanxi. Even Qiao Shuishui helplessly covered his forehead and could only say, "will, you don''t know the Chinese very well. She won''t surrender as long as she is captured like you."


    "Moreover, the injury she suffered when we caught her has just been cured. I dare not try her even if I want to try her. Otherwise, what should I do if she is killed? After all, it cost so much."


    But will directly waved his hand and interrupted him, "you are too stupid. We have too many means to not kill her or let her say everything."


    Before Qiao Shuishui could speak again, he said again, "I''ll give you the person. Put it with you. You may drag it all the time."


    "Will, we agreed to leave these things to me." Joe was a little dissatisfied.


    Will looked at him and smiled, "Joe, we agreed, but you haven''t done it now, so I''ll take over next."


    "If you still hope that those weapons can be smoothly handed over to you, we''d better solve this matter quickly, otherwise it''s not just a problem of this weapon."


    Hearing his threat, Joe Shuishui''s face became more and more gloomy, but he was relatively weak in the face of will. It was not a matter of whether he wanted to listen to the orders of the American people.


    Looking at the conversation between them, Lin Yanxi''s heart sank slowly. If she was still in Qiao Shuishui''s hands, at least Li Fei would deal with her.


    But if will takes her away, no one will help her anymore.


    But even Qiao Yongsheng''s opinions were ignored, not to mention that she was a prisoner.


    But when will finished talking to them, he waved directly to his people, "take her away and we''ll go back to our own place."


    "Will, if you bring her back to the United States, it won''t make any sense." Qiao Shuishui, although dissatisfied with his overbearing, warned that it was also related to his interests.


    Will said directly, "don''t worry, I still understand this."


    But he walked out without looking back, and Lin Yanxi''s guard changed hands directly, changed into will''s man, and was directly taken to the car.


    Being transferred again, Lin Yanxi seemed to have a bad feeling in her heart. This feeling had not been before. After all, Lin Yanxi was ready after falling into Qiao Shuishui''s hands.


    But then Li Fei''s appearance gave her hope. These days, they acted and cooperated, and deceived her for a while, which bought her a lot of time.


    But unexpectedly, before she could act again, a will suddenly rushed out.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know where he was taking him, but he could imagine that the other party would no longer talk about strategies like Qiao Shuishui. At the thought of these, this bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Watching will and she didn''t leave the jungle, but another villa in the same forest stopped.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that the place where they lived was so close, or it was just a temporary residence that will found, but no matter what it was, will seemed to plan to interrogate her directly here.


    After entering the room, will''s people changed her handcuffs directly into theirs, and then took her into the room.


    Will followed her and came in. Seeing that they tied Lin Yanxi to the chair, he dared to come to her, "beautiful Chinese girl, can you know your name?"


    "As a gentleman, it''s impolite to chat with a lady without even knowing her name."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, looked down at the fixed lock on his wrist, "is this very polite?"


    "These are just a few means that we can communicate calmly. It won''t affect our communication," will explained with a busy smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. "They all say that you Americans are the most hypocritical people in the world. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it."


    Will''s face sank when he heard her. "You''re insulting me. You know it''s not good for you to do so in your current situation."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "it''s no good for me to do anything now, so... Is there a difference?"


    "What''s more, you think about what you have done to create chaos in a country and support the rebels, resulting in so many tragic deaths and displaced people in a country."


    "Now you want to take the opportunity to frame another country, but you have to tell me about a gentleman. What else can you be if you are not shameless, hypocritical?"


    Will laughed angrily. "No wonder Joe can''t handle you all the time."


    "But it''s no use for you to argue here again." he pointed around, "do you know what''s done here?"


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "what else can I do? It''s just torture. Don''t you just want to force me to frame another country to achieve your goal. Don''t even think about it here."


    Will laughed. "We''re not framing. It''s a fact. The Chinese people really participated in the war and affected the country."


    "You just said I''m shameless, but where''s your country?" will said, but he suddenly thought of something. "Yes, your country will not do this villain. All bad things will be done by others, and they will jump out and pretend to be good people, pick up the pieces, and grab the fruits of victory."


    "If you want to talk about shamelessness, your country is the most shameless one."


    Lin Yanxi was not fooled by him and was not angered at all. "Anyway, this is your territory. What you say is what you say. You Americans are the Savior of the world, and no one refutes you."


    "Just don''t know how many people curse you every day in the world." Lin Yanxi said here and looked up at him. "Don''t you believe in God, but you have already been Satan and devil in most people''s hearts. No wonder you went to hell as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 1385

    Will finally found that no matter in the temptation of interests or in words, he couldn''t make Lin Yanxi flustered, or even lose his sense of propriety.


    On the contrary, he fell behind everywhere and was not her opponent at all.


    At this time, someone came in and whispered something in his ear, which made Wilton laugh, "I came to see if you really have what you said."


    Then he said to the people around him, "you can prepare, and she''ll give it to you."


    When will stepped back, someone came in with a box in his hand and came directly to Lin Yanxi.


    Will smiled grimly, "Joe is a waste. He always wants to buy you with money and want you to rebel, but we don''t have that time, so we... Might as well solve it at one time."


    Looking aside and opening the box, will pointed directly at it and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    When he asked, he obviously didn''t intend to let Lin Yanxi answer. Instead, he said to himself, "this is our newly developed interrogation drug. As long as it enters your body, you will say what we want to know."


    "But you can rest assured that it does no absolute harm to the human body, will not cause excessive harm to you, and will not affect the normal operation of any organ."


    "It''s not too much harm, it doesn''t mean no harm. Its side effect is that it makes your whole body ache after the medicine," will said with a smile. "My description may not be so accurate."


    "It''s not only unbearable pain, but also the suffering of all kinds of feelings, just like people who are addicted to drugs, even several times more than that."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words, knowing that he must have deliberately exaggerated, but his heart was still heavy.


    Seeing her expression, will smiled with satisfaction. "I know you don''t want to suffer like this, and I don''t want such a beautiful girl to feel such pain."


    "Why don''t you... Admit your identity now and say what you know in your heart. Don''t waste our time. You can suffer, and I don''t have to torture you."


    Listening to his words, Lin Yanxi has calmed down. She is not a doctor, let alone a drug researcher. She has just received several training.


    I don''t know whether this so-called advanced drug is as magical as he said, or it is no different from the training she has received, but she still feels that drugs can''t be omnipotent.


    If it''s so magical, will doesn''t have to say this to make her out of balance and make her mess.


    At this time, when Lin Yanxi calmed down, she also understood that will said these words to make her state of mind go wrong. The more excited and scared, the more useful these drugs are.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi slowly took back her sight and looked at will and suddenly smiled, "but... I''m really curious about your medicine and really want to meet you, the so-called most advanced medicine."


    Will was stunned. Then he stood up straight with a cold face. "Interrogate her right away. I want to know these things as soon as possible."


    Several people who had already prepared immediately answered and stabbed Lin Yanxi''s hand with a needle.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t resist. At this time, resistance seemed useless. It would only make her get a few more stitches.


    At this time, she knew that the most important thing was to calm down and control her consciousness no matter what influence she was affected by.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help closing my eyes slowly and sitting there quietly, letting the drugs in the needle push into my blood vessels.


    Lin Yanxi thought that whether it was pain or suffering, it would come gradually.


    But unexpectedly, when the drug entered the body for less than two minutes, her consciousness was blurred, and there was no room for her buffer at all.


    Holding her fist tightly, her fingernails pierced into her palm to wake up, but she found that it was useless. She seemed to fall into an abyss and sink a little bit.


    In a trance, there seemed to be a sound in his ear. Lin Yanxi wanted to try to catch the sound.


    But when she heard it clearly, she found that it was not her familiar voice. The bottom of her heart instinctively wanted to reject it and not listen to it, but the voice still entered her mind a little bit, making her want to answer.


    "No... no, I don''t know anything." with firm willpower, Lin Yanxi shook her head to resist the uncontrollable feeling.


    But when she spoke, she seemed to be sober, and suddenly thought of what Liu Hanyang had said to her.


    Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst, and the corners of his mouth slowly recalled, "my name is Lin Yanxi..."


    "Very good!" the voice was delighted, and then immediately asked, "who are you and who are you?"


    "Soldiers, mercenaries, militants, terrorists..." Lin Yanxi murmured and kept saying all kinds of identities. "I wander between all kinds of identities. Which one is the real me."


    "What''s your nationality and the purpose of coming here..." the man accentuated his tone and asked repeatedly in her ear.


    "I am..." Lin Yanxi wanted to control herself so as not to lose consciousness completely, but it was really difficult.


    At this time, the head seemed to explode, and the blood vessels and nerves on the body came in like a fundamental needle.


    "Tell me your nationality and the purpose of coming here." the people on the side continued to press her.


    Regardless of those painful feelings, Lin Yanxi focused his attention on one place and silently recited in his heart. Finally, he almost shouted out, "I''m American and I was ordered to assassinate the general here."


    "Shit..." a curse sounded.


    But Lin Yanxi could no longer resist, and her consciousness sank deeply.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yanxi was awakened by pain. When he slowly opened his eyes and looked around, it seemed that it was still the room, but he had been released from the chair.


    In the dark room, only the small window came in through a trace of light. The moonlight shone on the tree shadow, but it felt a bit gloomy.


    The pain seemed to be more and more obvious, but it was tolerable, so that she was still in the mood to observe the situation around her.


    Here seems to be specially prepared for closing people. Both doors and windows have been welded with railings.


    If Qiao Shuishui regards her as a guest and even wants to deal with her with tenderness, he will become a real prisoner here, even a prisoner who intends to extort a confession by torture.


    Just came here, Lin Yanxi had already experienced it, and he didn''t want to experience it in his life.

 Chapter 1386

    Lin Yanxi vaguely remembered the scene just before she was completely unconscious, and even what happened when she injected drugs.


    She used self hypnosis to deceive herself at that moment to achieve the ultimate goal.


    But now, the pain in her body makes it impossible for her to think seriously, or to recall whether she has leaked any important words.


    But considering that she is still locked up here, does that mean that she has succeeded and is not controlled by drugs?


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi vaguely heard footsteps outside the door, but directly stopped at the door, "is she awake?"


    It was will''s voice. I didn''t hear anyone answer him, but I could hear that will was in a bad mood. He even asked angrily, "didn''t you say this drug is absolutely useful?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this," someone whispered to him, and then immediately said, "now I guess there is only one possibility that this girl has received professional training in this field, and even the most advanced drugs are not 100% useful for such people."


    "Even the most advanced drugs, their principle is only to weaken people''s willpower, guide him when he is most vulnerable, hypnotize him, and let him speak out his heart completely defenceless."


    "But those who have received professional training, their willpower will be extremely strong and can hypnotize themselves. Even what they say will not be what we want. I think this is the reason for our failure."


    After listening to his words, will asked incredulously, "just her, such a little girl?"


    "From the current situation, it is this little girl we despise who has strong willpower and has resisted the effects of our drugs."


    Will took a deep breath. "What about the side effects? I wonder if it will be as magical as you say."


    But before someone could answer, Lin Yanxi felt a severe pain, and even couldn''t help shouting.


    Will immediately stopped, pushed the door and came in. When he saw Lin Yanxi lying on the ground curling up in pain, he immediately laughed.


    After looking at her, he said, "Lin Yanxi, you are really good. You are completely beyond our expectation."


    Lin Yanxi was trying his best to resist the sharp pain of his body. He didn''t have the heart to argue with him, so he said directly, "you can make it out if you have any means!"


    Will shook his head, "no, no, we don''t need to do anything now. As long as we look at you quietly and wait for the side effects of the drug to happen, we''ll see if you can be so hard spoken."


    As he spoke, will looked up at the people who followed him. The latter immediately understood and picked up the record. "According to the clinical experiment, you are only an initial reaction, mostly manifested as systemic pain, no, severe pain."


    "This kind of pain is not like the suffering of injury or illness, but all over the body. It''s unbearable." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "I think that''s what you''re suffering at the moment. You don''t have to bear it. We can relieve your pain."


    Drops of sweat flowed down from his forehead. As he said, there was nowhere to hide this pain. Every part of his body was accompanied by severe pain, and even every finger and toe were inevitable.


    Lin Yanxi almost tried his best to resist, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    Seeing that she had such a reaction, but still didn''t say a word, the man sighed with emotion, "I really admire your spirit."


    "But it''s no use. You can support the initial stage. There will be the middle and later stages. As will said before, when it comes to the middle stage, it will be like a drug addiction attack, or even more painful than that. Why do you suffer such a crime?"


    Perhaps seeing Lin Yanxi like this, both of them lost their guard and couldn''t control their pain. However, Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up when he was convulsing. He quickly grabbed one person''s neck with one hand and fell to the ground.


    When they were not in a hurry to resist, all their strength was used between their hands, but they just heard a click and directly broke one person''s neck.


    But in an instant, the bodyguard outside the door also found the abnormality and rushed in directly. Someone kicked her on the back.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi already felt the pain of the attack, but he also lost any resistance because of the pain.


    He was kicked aside, fell to the ground, and was immediately controlled.


    And then looked up at a group of people panic to rescue will and the doctor, but Lin Yanxi wantonly smiled, "come on, tell me what else?"


    Will was finally helped up by them. He coughed violently and covered his neck. He turned to look at Lin Yanxi with shock, anger and even fear.


    Because just now, he felt death. He really felt that he would be so close to death. So when he looked at Lin Yanxi again, he felt a bit of fear when he saw her crazy appearance.


    "Will, the doctor is dead," the rescuer on the other side told him with some caution.


    "What?" Wilton called out, but the voice was hoarse like a broken Gong. It was not only ugly, but even could hardly make a sound.


    Seeing him like this, the man quickly explained, "his neck was directly broken."


    Will jumped up angrily, rushed over and kicked Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi, who was kicked out directly, bumped into the wall, but Lin Yanxi''s smile was more, "come on, come and kill me for revenge. I killed you such an excellent doctor. Will you kill me?"


    As she said, she appreciated will''s ugly face. "If I guess right, he is the researcher of your medicine, and why are you so angry? It''s because only he has this formula, right?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t guess wrong. The doctor didn''t only master this drug, but also several. Only he knew, and all the research was in his own place. When he died, no one knew how to find those things.


    Because he controls so many drug research results, he is very important to will and them.


    Even sent a special team to protect him. If it wasn''t really important this time, he wouldn''t be allowed to come to falcardi at all.


    Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Lin Yanxi just before he raised his hand. How could will, who also almost died in her hands, not be angry?

 Chapter 1387

    Looking at Lin Yanxi lying in the corner, but still smiling at him wantonly, he suddenly pulled out his gun and said in his hoarse voice, "I''ll kill you!"


    But before he could move again, the people behind him stopped him, "will, the doctor is dead. It won''t help if you kill her. Don''t forget we still have a task!"


    Will could only resist his anger and put down the gun.


    Lin Yanxi saw his action, but he was really disappointed. Now he knows his situation best.


    It looks powerful, but it''s almost unbearable. It''s not just pain. Every blood vessel on the body is like an insect crawling. It''s painful, itchy and unbearable.


    Maybe this is the mid-term stage that the doctor said. I have to say that the drug is really much more powerful than she thought.


    She didn''t know what it was like to be addicted to drugs, but she had seen the pain of those people. At this time, she could feel their feelings. She felt that she could hardly hold on. She might as well die in will''s hand.


    After will put away his gun, he just rose up and fought, exhausted all her strength, but the momentum disappeared, and the pain drowned her again.


    As soon as his hand on the ground was loose, he collapsed directly there, curled up in the corner in pain, and began to struggle uncontrollably.


    Seeing her action, will smiled disdainfully, "I know you want to die, but it''s so easy to die?"


    "Now you kill the only one who can save you, so you can bear it!"


    Then he looked up at the person on the side, "move out all the things in this room and watch her for me. She is not allowed to commit suicide."


    Several people answered and immediately emptied the room, leaving Lin Yanxi struggling in the corner alone.


    The pain on her body can''t be described by words. Her sight has gradually blurred, and her brain has fantasies from time to time. She wants to keep awake, but she finds that the more she controls herself, the more painful it is.


    Just now, he could feel the people around him walking back and forth, but when the people around him disappeared, Lin Yanxi found that he was slow to feel around him.


    Reach out and subconsciously pull the person in front of you, "kill me... Kill me..."


    "OK," someone replied with a smile, "just tell us your identity, your nationality, your army, and everything you know."


    Lin Yanxi put down his hand in vain and pulled his hair and clothes, but it seemed futile and useless.


    The person in front of me didn''t know when to leave, leaving her alone in this room suffering from pain.


    I believe no one can stand such pain, and so can Lin Yanxi. If she has a gun or even a knife in her hand, she will choose to die.


    But now she doesn''t, and death has even become an extravagant hope. Now she really realizes what it means to live without dying.


    Compared with the current feeling, the pain in training can only be pediatrics.


    But even under such pain and suffering, Lin Yanxi still maintained the last trace of reason. No matter how painful and painful, she could not violate her last trace of bottom line.


    At this time, time and space seemed to condense. She was accompanied by only pain and torture. She could not think or think about anything more. She only knew that whether it was pain or others, it seemed that she would not leave.


    But these are her illusions. When she insisted in the room, the people outside the door couldn''t believe looking at her.


    When will, who went to deal with the injury, came back, he saw several people with shocked eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Several people subconsciously pointed to the room, "she... Has been for half an hour."


    Will''s face changed. "Didn''t you say anything?"


    Seeing several people nodding, he immediately shouted in surprise, "impossible!"


    "We also feel incredible. I have seen the doctor''s test. Among his test products, almost no one has persisted to this stage, but now a miracle has happened." the man couldn''t help sighing, "if the doctor is still alive, I believe he will reassess his drugs."


    Will also looked into the room in disbelief. Her face was still ferocious, and her whole body was interpreting the feeling of pain.


    Don''t say to feel it. Just watching it here will make people feel cold in their back. They don''t want to experience it in their life.


    But that''s it. Lin Yanxi didn''t ask for help or mercy. Even if she opened her mouth, she just wanted them to kill her.


    "If I remember well, she should have lost her normal consciousness at this stage," will suddenly thought of what the doctor said at that time.


    Several people nodded, "yes, if according to the doctor, she can''t control her body and consciousness at all. We just asked his assistant for confirmation. It''s true."


    The voice fell, and several people immediately became silent, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Maybe they don''t understand. How can those experimental products pass through with Lin Yanxi? They don''t have their own beliefs and their own bottom line. Even after professional training, they are psychologically different.


    But this kind of willpower is so strong that they can''t imagine and understand it.


    But they may not understand why Lin Yanxi would rather bear such pain, but she is not willing to speak, and why she can overcome it. They think it is the most advanced interrogation drug.


    After silence, several people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They even lost the playful feeling when the cat caught the mouse at first.


    Perhaps in the face of such a powerful person, even the enemy has to admire it!


    Will can only sigh, "it seems that we really failed this time. Not only the original plan was not completed, but also the doctor died here..."


    "You mean she really won''t cooperate with us?" the man looked up at will.


    When she finished asking, she reacted. Since she could bear such pain and stick to it, how could she still cooperate with them?


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "what materials are they made of and why they can do it? It''s terrible."


    "If possible, I really don''t want to be enemies with them!" will looked at Lin Yanxi lying underground.


    Thinking that maybe she is not the only one, if it is an army, I can''t help sweating all over here. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 1388

    Lin Yanxi finally lost consciousness at the extreme of pain.


    I don''t know how long it took. I finally woke up, but I didn''t have half my strength. I even had some trouble opening my eyes.


    The residual pain is still there, but the painful feeling disappears.


    Lin Yanxi was deeply relieved, but such a small action led to a burst of severe pain in his lower abdomen and back.


    Then I remembered will''s foot, and then he hit the wall hard. At that time, he didn''t have any defense ability at all. It was really a real fight.


    It seems that the doctor is right. Apart from the side effects, this medicine really won''t cause harm to human body.


    At least the pain and injury on her body now are either caused by will or hurt herself.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about these injuries at all. She took a deep breath, turned over hard, and finally let herself no longer lie on the ground.


    When you lie face up, the angle of view is much wider. Finally, you can see the surrounding situation without looking up.


    She seems to be still in the previous room. The reason why she is not sure is that everything in the room has disappeared at this time, leaving her alone.


    But after thinking about it, they should not bother to move themselves. As for those things, they should take them away to prevent her suicide.


    Lin Yanxi laughed at herself. It turned out that she was so important and used such a big means to protect her.


    Thinking about that she seems to have killed someone, it seems that they are still a very important one, but even so, the other party didn''t kill her, which makes Lin Yanxi have to make a new evaluation of herself.


    But when Lin Yanxi thought about these, the door of the room was finally opened.


    Lin Yanxi looked sideways, but saw will, who was tightly wrapped around his neck, come in.


    Seeing his dress, even under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi smiled, "will, your new image is good. Is it a new fashion?"


    Will was not angry this time. "Although you hurt me, we are already partners. I don''t have to blame you. Are you right, Lin Yanxi?"


    Hearing that he called out his name, Lin Yanxi was surprised, and even the expression on his face froze.


    But will smiled. "The special forces in China are just like this. They can''t bear it. They say everything?"


    "But it''s good so that we don''t all have trouble," he said, finishing his clothes. "On behalf of the United States, I welcome you to join us and welcome you, a new friend and comrade in arms."


    When hearing his words, Lin Yanxi kept remembering, and even sat up with unknown strength. He wanted to see the expression on will''s face closer and see what the problem was from his expression.


    But will''s expression was too natural to see any flaws, just as Lin Yanxi really said everything and agreed to join their camp.


    But Lin Yanxi felt impossible. Even though she had lost consciousness later, she still believed that she could hold the last bottom line.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something.


    She doesn''t remember the whole process of being controlled by drugs very clearly, because in this case, it is to blur her consciousness and control her when she is weakest to achieve her goal.


    But when she was just under drug control, Lin Yanxi still kept a little sober and remembered her strategy at that time.


    When thinking of these, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "will, you don''t have to welcome me, because we can be regarded as comrades in arms. After all, I am also employed in the United States."


    As he said, he suddenly looked like, "did you know this? No wonder it would be so exaggerated."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, will''s smile froze on his face.


    This was their last resort. When she just woke up and her consciousness was not clear, they deceived her in this way to make her think that she had said everything when she lost consciousness.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yanxi reacted so quickly. He saw through their plot in an instant and suddenly made will standing here look like a fool.


    If just can''t be sure, or even have some guilty words, now seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi immediately understood and showed a somewhat ironic smile at him.


    Will looked at her with an ugly face and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak at last. He glared at her and turned away.


    When he left, Lin Yanxi''s whole body was relieved. He collapsed there, but his heart was also afraid.


    Those painful feelings are still fresh in my mind. Now I dare not even think about them.


    She didn''t know how long she could bear it. If she did it again, she couldn''t be sure.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yan Xi''s heart slowly sank down.


    This feeling that you can only passively accept anything when it falls into the hands of others is really bad.


    But there was nothing to do. If Li Fei was there before, she could see hope, but now she can''t see even a little hope.


    Fortunately, will didn''t do anything to her next, perhaps considering that she was too weak to bear any torture.


    However, this also gave Lin Yanxi a chance to recover, not only physically, but also psychologically.


    She is gradually regaining her psychological defense line and rebuilding them.


    Even if it has reached this point, Lin Yanxi knows that he can''t give up so lightly.


    Even if the pill was not will''s last resort, they valued it very much. Now she''s not even afraid of it. What else is terrible?


    But will is not Qiao Shuishui. He doesn''t want to fight any psychological war with Lin Yanxi and don''t want to talk about any tricks. Although he gave her time, he didn''t change the room and didn''t have very good medical conditions.


    She was still locked in this damp and dark room, so it was up to her to recover.


    A few days later, Lin Yanxi realized that he was really recovering with his body immunity.


    Whether it was in Qiao Shuishui''s place or here, it was so quiet that she thought it was not a war-torn country.


    There was no gunfire, no explosion, and even made her feel that this was just a prison in any country.


    But on that night, there was a sudden explosion and gunfire outside, which made Lin Yanxi stand up and rush to the window to see the situation outside.

 Chapter 1389

    Whether it was gunfire or explosion, it was somewhat dull. With her experience, she could hear that she was not only far away, but even isolated by something.


    Standing here, you can only see the still quiet woods outside. If you didn''t hear the sound, Lin Yanxi even felt that it didn''t exist at all.


    From this sound, we can probably guess that these explosions are at least outside the woods.


    This dense forest has well isolated the sound, so it also has a strange sense of boredom when it comes here.


    Just thinking of these, Lin Yanxi understood that it could not be to rescue her.


    Whether it was Mu Lin who came back or other teams to rescue, there could not be such a big movement.


    Coupled with the fact that they saved the opium poppy before, the anti-government armed forces will be more strict in their prevention, and they can''t get in so lightly.


    Thinking of these, I was inexplicably disappointed, but it was already expected.


    Although Li Fei has been trying to find a way, it has not been planned for so long, which is obviously an abnormal difficulty in the rescue plan. After all, it is on the territory of other countries, and she is surrounded again at this time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    As the gunfire became more and more chaotic, Lin Yanxi realized that it was likely that the rebels exchanged fire with which force again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the still quiet forest, but understood that although it was lively in the distance, it had no impact on here.


    She sat down again and understood that the chaos outside had nothing to do with her.


    As time passed, the voice gradually disappeared, and finally returned to calm.


    Lin Yanxi thought it had nothing to do with her, but unexpectedly, at midnight, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a familiar figure came in.


    Seeing her so embarrassed, Li Fei looked a little ugly, but he still came to her side.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    She has been there for so long, and his people are already familiar with him. She doesn''t need to pretend to be a stranger at all.


    "I''ll come and see you for Mr. Qiao," Li Fei said directly, looking at her and shaking his head, "make yourself like this, alas."


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him.


    Although this is the territory of the American people, they don''t care about Li Fei, but they don''t dare to be careless.


    Li Fei just smiled, "don''t worry, it''s so late. I brought you some supper. I''m sure you like it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand what he meant, but he took out a bowl of longevity noodles and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Gently put the thermos cup in front of her, "time passes very fast. It''s been so long since you broke in alone. It''s the 15th today."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and his heart was suddenly sour.


    In an instant, he thought that today was her birthday, and Li Fei not only remembered, but also sent her longevity noodles under such circumstances.


    Regardless of any acting, he picked it up, sat there and ate.


    The smell and heat of her hometown rushed on her face, which made her eyes sour and almost shed tears.


    Li Fei felt bad when he saw her. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at her. After staying for a while, he endured the discomfort in his heart. Then he took a deep breath. "You should have heard the gunfire today. We exchanged fire with civilian organizations, which not only suffered heavy casualties, but also broke the boundary we had signed, and now it''s no longer safe here."


    "Will, they think this is no longer suitable for them, so they plan to leave tomorrow and take you with them."


    Lin Yanxi''s action couldn''t help suffocating. He immediately understood what he was going to do here. He came to tell himself will''s plan, which means that her escape plan is likely to be completely interrupted.


    She didn''t interrupt Li Fei''s words and let him continue, "Mr. Qiao has always attached great importance to you and always wanted you to be used by him."


    "I was going to discuss with will about going back to you at the end of this month, but I heard that you provoked will. They can''t keep you at all."


    In a few words, Lin Yanxi understood what he meant. Li Fei''s efforts during this period were not in vain. He even made a rescue plan, but he had to wait until the end of the month for various reasons.


    But now will wants to take her away, which completely changes the original plan.


    And so anxious to leave, the rescue plan is not urgent at all, which means that she is likely to never return to her country in her life.


    To understand these, Lin Yanxi was shocked. Now he can only force himself to calm down.


    Li Fei looked at her and pretended to persuade her. "You can think about what you will encounter in the United States if you leave with will. Think about your suffering. They will make you more painful than this."


    "But if you stay, Mr. Joe is a talent lover. He will be kind to you."


    And said, but stared at her tightly, but Lin Yanxi saw his fingers beating gently at this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi felt a chill in his heart. It can be said that everyone is not a fool, or even a professional, so any small action can''t escape their eyes.


    But now Li Fei can''t care so much. He directly transmits the code with the code.


    Sure enough, as Lin Yanxi guessed, he had prepared the rescue plan. At that time, Li yingwaihe rescued her.


    But now there was a sudden accident, but the time was not urgent, so Li Fei wanted to save her in the name of Qiao Shuishui.


    But now he is the only one. If he really takes action, it will not be as simple as taking risks.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly pressed his hand and looked at him coldly, "I won''t cooperate with such a person."


    "You..." Li Fei was a little anxious.


    But Lin Yanxi immediately said, "don''t you have to worry about yourself? The civilian armed forces have come in. Do you still want to think about me?"


    "I heard that the civilian armed is a mercenary group. It''s not easy for him to let you go."


    Li Fei was stunned and looked at her fiercely, but Lin Yanxi could only say two words gently with his lips, "find him!"


    Although she didn''t understand why she had hope for such a person, since Lin Yanxi was so determined, Li Fei also believed her, nodded his head and replied, "wait for me!"


    Then he fiercely stood up and looked down at her. "It''s stubborn. I want to see if you can be so hard when you fall into will''s hand."


    He left without looking back, but no one noticed his clenched fist.

 Chapter 1390

    After Li Fei left, the room was quiet again, and Lin Yanxi fell back to the ground.


    Looking at the insulated lunch box Li Fei didn''t take away, he felt a little astringent in his heart.


    In this life, Lin Yanxi directly shook his head, "if so, we should pay attention that we can''t be friends in this life, let alone become comrades in arms."


    "What a pity!" will said with a deep sigh, but immediately said, "although I admire you very much, we paid a lot for catching you. Now we''ve died because of you, doctor. I have to explain to my superiors, so it''s impossible to let you go anyway."


    "Your friend yesterday should have told you that we are leaving today. After taking you back to the United States, you will no longer be in my charge. I don''t even know what you will experience then."


    "Do you think... Is it really worth it?" will obviously didn''t want to miss the last chance and watched her continue to persuade. "You''re suffering here, but your country doesn''t know, and even they don''t know where you are. They probably thought you were dead and gave you up long ago."


    "And you''re still resisting here. You''re the only one suffering here. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "I don''t understand what you say. I''ve told you everything I know. I have nothing to say."


    Although he was ready to fail, but was rejected again, will could only sigh deeply, "well, since you are still like this, I can''t help you."


    Then he waved to the people behind him, "take her and let''s go!"


    Finally left the dark and humid room, Lin Yanxi''s mood was not good, because the next fate was completely in the hands of others. This feeling was really bad. She would rather face being surrounded and besieged alone. At least she had the ability to resist.


    But now, will''s people can only take her in the car and leave the woods slowly.


    "In fact, I like it here very much, but I hate the war, which makes me insecure, so it''s safer to leave early and go back to my home." will looked at the ruins slowly beginning to appear outside the window.


    Looking out of the window, there are many new traces of fighting, which seem to be left by the conflict yesterday,


    No wonder will was in such a hurry to leave. The battle hit the door of his house. Of course he didn''t dare to stay.


    But hearing will''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "it was originally beautiful and comfortable, but your appearance made it a battlefield. You can leave and go home, but you destroyed their home."


    Will laughed. "It seems that you sympathize with them, but have you ever thought that if they are really united and strong enough, how can they be disturbed by us?"


    "In this world, only when you are strong can you be qualified to live the life you want, otherwise you can only be dominated by others!"


    "Then you think you are very strong?" Lin Yanxi looked at him disdainfully. "You were just born in such a country. If you were also born here, you might not be as good as him!"


    Will looked in the direction of Lin Yanxi''s fingers, but saw the body that had been blown up, and his face suddenly changed.


    But he immediately responded, "are you deliberately provoking me?"


    "It won''t do you any good. You don''t need to do it at all."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I don''t want to annoy you, but to be honest, you can think for yourself. If you don''t have a platform, you''re nothing at all."


    "So don''t talk about others in the tone of Savior, and don''t dislike here, because it is your so-called powerful country that has turned it into this way. You should feel ashamed."


    Will sighed deeply, "well, now I just think you are the last struggle. When you arrive in the United States, you won''t have this chance."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t take his words, but turned his head and looked out.


    They have been far away from the urban area and slowly entered the suburbs, and there are fewer and fewer people outside. Lin Yanxi knows that they are the only airport directly to falcardi, and only there can they leave.


    She gave Li Fei the news of the civilian organization. Lin Yanxi didn''t know or even could not know how they arranged it.


    But from the situation here, if the civilian organization is really Calvin''s, he will come to the rescue, but if he comes to the rescue, this is the most suitable place.


    But while Lin Yanxi was thinking about these, the explosion suddenly sounded, and the front and rear cars were overturned almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1391

    "Enemy attack!" someone shouted.


    But their voices were insignificant under the fierce gunfire.


    The front and rear cars have been attacked, and there is no one to cover them. It can be said that they can only protect themselves.


    The driver and the bodyguard in front fought back and controlled the car to drive out.


    But then I found that the road before and after had been blocked. It was like a turtle in a jar. I couldn''t run away if I wanted to run.


    If by this time they don''t know that this is premeditated, it''s really stupid.


    After will''s brief calmness, he immediately looked at Lin Yanxi. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lin Yanxi suddenly jumped up. Although his handcuffed hands could not move freely, it was not difficult to kill.


    He knocked down the gun in will''s hand, and the handcuffs were directly put on his neck to control will''s moment. He stretched out his feet but was catching the shot gun, and only kicked it gently and fell into his hand.


    "Bang!" shot, the sound of gunfire in the closed car was unusually loud, and the attack power of close-up bullets was also greater. The whole back brain of the bodyguard in front was hit with a bloody hole.


    The driver came back to his senses, but Lin Yanxi shot him again before he could move.


    The car suddenly lost control, rushed out, and crashed into the wreckage that had been blown beyond recognition in front.


    Lin Yanxi was also thrown directly in front because of inertia and hit them on their bodies.


    Someone rushed towards them immediately after the gunshot.


    When I opened the door, I saw such a scene. People were not surprised. Their eyes fell directly on Lin Yanxi, "yes, it''s her. Take it away immediately!"


    Before Lin Yanxi fully woke up from the impact, he had been pulled out.


    Lin Yanxi fell to the ground. Lin Yanxi didn''t know these people well, but he also knew that he had come to save her. Now, no matter which side they were, they seemed to be going with them.


    But before leaving, he immediately grabbed the man in front of him, "take the photo box in the car and the man."


    Lin Yanxi refers to the box that will and he have been carrying around all the way. Although she doesn''t know what it is, he doesn''t leave his body all the way and knows it''s an important thing.


    And will is also a fortune teller. Just now Lin Yanxi only cared about the other two people and didn''t kill him. He was still alive at this time.


    When the visitor heard her words, he didn''t hesitate and said to the people around him, "do as she says."


    Someone immediately pulled will out, and the things were brought out.


    Although Lin Yanxi is recovering these days, he first suffered such a heavy injury and then experienced such torture. Lin Yanxi''s physical strength can''t recover so quickly.


    Wearing a broken iron chain on his feet, he naturally slowed down a bit and dragged others back.


    But fortunately, the other party obviously didn''t intend to run away with her. When they bypassed the wreckage of the explosion, they saw their car hidden in the grass.


    When he set out again, Lin Yanxi looked at the people around him with some precautions in addition to a burst of happiness in his heart, "who are you and why do you want to save me?"


    "I think he can tell you." the person who brought her out directly handed her a mobile phone, and a video call was on the screen.


    When he saw the people on the screen, Lin Yanxi''s tears could no longer be controlled, and he cried with a choking voice, "brother..."


    Calvin felt bad when he saw her like this, "Xiao Xi, you are wronged. My brother is on the way to falkadi. We will meet soon."


    Then he immediately asked, "how are you? Are you hurt or suffering?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and reluctantly smiled, "brother, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine now. They saved me."


    Calvin breathed a deep sigh of relief. "That''s good. They''ll take you to a safe place soon, and then you''ll wait for me there. I''ll come soon."


    But Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute..."


    Then he thought that although the people around him saved her, they were not necessarily completely trusted, so he immediately asked vaguely, "what about the person who informs you? Won''t he be in danger?"


    Calvin smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, he''s fine, and he won''t be suspected."


    "I''ll talk about the details when I come. All you have to do now is have a good rest and don''t think about anything else."


    Lin Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "I see."


    The two cut off the communication. Lin Yanxi''s heart finally settled down slowly. He looked up at the people around him and said sincerely, "thank you."


    The middle-aged man who looked very fierce grinned, "you don''t have to thank us. We also carry out orders."


    "Where are we going now? Is it your sphere of influence?" Lin Yanxi looked at him, but suddenly had a bit of good feeling. His fierce face seemed to scare the child to cry, but he smiled like an uncle selling cakes.


    "Haven''t you been there before?" the middle-aged man said with a smile. Then he thought of something and immediately explained, "my name is Ian. I was responsible for your safety before Calvin came."


    "You can also tell me what you need. As long as you can meet your needs, you must try your best."


    Lin Yanxi''s thoughts at this time are still in chaos, but even so, he can''t hide his excitement.


    Although she knew that it was not the time to be excited, she couldn''t help feeling in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t need to hide anything at this time, and she could show her joy.


    They came and left quickly, and did not give the other party time to respond. When the other party responded, they had already crossed the "border" line and directly entered the territory of civilian organizations.


    Ian and his men did not stop at all and went straight across the border.


    When entering the civilian armed area, Lin Yanxi seemed to enter a new world.


    She had passed here before, and even had a hand in it, but it was late at night and she was in a hurry to leave. Naturally, she would not observe here well.


    At this time, you can not only observe quietly, but also don''t even worry about others.


    The scene outside the window is completely different from that of the rebels. Although the houses are old, there are many more people, or ordinary people.


    What makes Lin Yanxi feel different is the smile on these faces, which is completely different from the numbness she saw in the rebels.

 Chapter 1392

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised expression, Ian smiled and asked, "do you think it''s different?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "always feel a little different from there."


    "Either I think it''s different," Ian said directly. "It can be said that this is the only place where falkadi still shelters refugees."


    "After the war began, falcati became a war-torn country, and the civilians were the most pitiful."


    "Although people of falkadi nationality can apply for refugee asylum, after all, not everyone can get out. Before the establishment of civilian organizations, they were like lost dogs to avoid the war everywhere."


    "Until Calvin established this organization here with people, he not only had his own armed forces and forces, but also had his own sphere of influence, which could receive civilians and ordinary people."


    "Since then, more and more people have come to us, so what you can see now is that there are many more civilians here than in other spheres of influence."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "It''s not just the quantity, but the smile on their faces. I can see the smile and... Hope. Yes, it''s hope."


    "This is absolutely invisible and absolutely absent from the rebels."


    Hearing her words, Ian immediately smiled and nodded directly, "yes, it''s hope."


    "Calvin gave us hope and the goal of our survival," he said, looking outside. "Although the living conditions here are not very good, they are much worse than before the war."


    "But at least there are people here who protect them and care about them, so they can see their hope and vision for the future."


    "I don''t know what these people will be like in the future and how long civilian organizations can persist under the oppression of several other forces, but I can be sure of one thing. At least for now, these people are the happiest ordinary people in farkadi."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but show some admiration, and then smiled, "I really don''t know that he did such a big thing quietly."


    But when I finished, I suddenly thought of something, "do you have a sniper, a sniper who follows Calvin and has seen me long ago?"


    When she mentioned this, Ian understood what she meant and immediately smiled, "the sniper was an owl. He did see you when he was at the base, so he recognized it at a glance when he fought with you and evacuated immediately."


    "But when he contacted Calvin and ordered the ambush to evacuate, you had rushed out and missed the opportunity to meet and explain."


    Lin Yanxi finally understood at this time. No wonder sniper retreated as soon as he saw her and never appeared again.


    Can think of here, but suddenly realized what, "but what''s the matter with that ambush? We suddenly appeared. Why were we ambushed?"


    Ian sighed awkwardly, "we were also fooled. It was the rebels who released information and made us think they would sneak attack, so we took you as their people."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled. It turned out that he had fought an ambiguous battle.


    "Sorry, it''s our negligence. I didn''t expect to..." Ian explained to her awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head. "No, it should be said that we are sorry. If we didn''t come suddenly, we wouldn''t have caused such a misunderstanding, and we didn''t investigate it in advance."


    "If I had known Calvin was here, I would have saved these troubles," he said, and asked again, "how big were the casualties?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The casualties are not large. Moreover, because we had known the intelligence, we had already evacuated the ordinary people there. As for the dead soldiers, it''s not uncommon here. People die every day, even if it''s not you, it''s someone else."


    Although he said so, Lin Yanxi still had some guilt in her heart, but everyone was gone. No matter how useful she was, she could only sigh.


    When I think of this, I don''t think much anymore. I lean directly on my back.


    The pressure for so long, not only physical but also mental, made her out of breath.


    Now suddenly relax, Lin Yanxi''s heart is really not only excited and happy, but even a few broken off. Sitting here, although the handcuffs and chains on her feet have not been completely removed, she has never had a sense of ease.


    Leaning on his back, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    This time, she really fell asleep. She didn''t have to worry about any interrogation, fear that she was controlled by drugs, and fear that there would be danger anytime and anywhere. She could finally sleep at ease.


    Obviously, sitting in the car, the chair is not comfortable, or even as comfortable as the hospital bed, but this is Lin Yanxi''s most fragrant and heaviest sleep these days.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yanxi in his sleep woke up and instinctively took precautions.


    But when I opened my eyes, I found that I was alone in the car, while Ian and others stood outside faithfully.


    "Young lady, are you awake?" Ian heard the voice and quickly turned his head and looked over, but when he saw her defensive action, he quickly spread out his hands, "I''m Ian, we just saved you..."


    When Lin Yanxi saw him, he was completely awake and nodded at him, "sorry, I''m too nervous."


    Ian couldn''t understand it and nodded hurriedly, "I understand, but don''t worry, this is our place, absolutely safe, and no one will threaten you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and moved his body to get out of the car, but Ian suddenly said, "wait a minute, let''s open this to avoid inconvenient movement."


    Seeing him looking at his handcuffs and chains on his feet, Lin Yanxi naturally nodded his head. Of course, she couldn''t wait for this. She really didn''t want to see these things in her life.


    With her permission, someone soon ran over and started unlocking with professional tools.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect Ian to be so careful. In order not to hurt her, he didn''t crack it violently, but found a professional to unlock it.


    After a while, he heard a click, the lock on his foot was opened and the iron chain was thrown aside.


    His speed surprised Lin Yanxi for a while. He couldn''t help looking down for more eyes, but he was just a child who didn''t seem to grow up.

 Chapter 1393

    Ian saw her surprise and directly explained, "the child''s name is Augustus. He was a thief before he came here."


    "He was caught outside and nearly killed. Calvin saved him. He found that he still had this skill, so he left him."


    While he was talking, Lin Yanxi''s handcuffs were also opened. Because he had been wearing handcuffs for a long time, blood marks had been worn on his wrist, but Lin Yanxi didn''t feel any pain at this time.


    Only the joy and excitement in her heart and the lost freedom finally made her understand how valuable freedom is.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted the child in front of him, "thank you."


    Augustus blushed instantly and nodded awkwardly at her, "you''re welcome."


    Ian smiled when he saw it, but said hurriedly, "madam, let''s go first. The doctor has prepared for you. Let them deal with your injuries first."


    Lin Yanxi had no objection and let them make the arrangement.


    It can be seen that Ian is well prepared. There are not only several doctors waiting for her, but also female doctors.


    This was enough to surprise Lin Yanxi. You know, it was only a few hours from receiving the news to preparing to save her. He was so fully prepared.


    No wonder Calvin will give him all these. I believe he values his ability in addition to trust.


    Since Calvin is such a trusted person, she has nothing to worry about. Her heart can finally be put down.


    Doctor Ren examined and treated the wound, then took a bath and had a meal, which seemed to return to normal life.


    Ian, who had been closely following Lin Yanxi, looked at her and was relieved.


    Seeing her eating, she smiled and said, "these meals may not be very to your appetite, but make do with them for the time being. Calvin will come soon and he will bring something suitable for you."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head and smiled, "this is already very good. What are these compared with freedom?"


    "You have given me the most precious freedom, which is really better than eating any delicacies."


    Ian couldn''t help laughing, but at this time he thought of something, "that will, we''ve locked up. It''s not too late for you to rest and interrogate him after rest."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object. She asked them to take will with her and wanted to know more from him, but she wasn''t a professional SNU staff and didn''t know what they really wanted to know, so she didn''t care so much about interrogating will.


    So he nodded directly, "I think so, too. I haven''t had a good sleep for so long."


    "We have a room for you upstairs. You can sleep as long as you want." Ian then promised, "you can rest assured that you can be safe here."


    "I''m sure I can rest assured," said Lin Yanxi, laughing.


    As Lin Yanxi said, since the moment she woke up in the hospital, she never really fell asleep except that she was seriously injured and often unconscious.


    Even when I was lying in bed, I was always vigilant and didn''t dare to let myself really fall asleep.


    Here, Lin Yanxi finally didn''t have to worry about it. She could rest assured.


    Lin Yanxi never knew that she could sleep so heavily.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, I don''t have any vigilance, I can''t hear any sound outside, just like losing consciousness in a coma.


    But she knew it wasn''t a coma, she didn''t lose consciousness, and she didn''t even have a little nightmare.


    Until I woke up naturally, I woke up vaguely. Vaguely aware that I woke up, I subconsciously looked out of the window and found that the sky had darkened.


    Seeing the scenery outside the window, I forgot where I was for a moment, realized something in my heart, and suddenly sat up.


    But in an instant, he woke up and sat there secretly relieved.


    Secretly told herself that she had been rescued, and now she was safe. She vomited out in one breath, buried her head in her knees, and relaxed her whole body instantly.


    There was no one in the room, only herself. The dim light outside made the room dark.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t like this feeling very much. He got up and turned on the light and looked around subconsciously.


    But then she reacted and laughed at herself. She was safe now. She didn''t have to be so vigilant anymore, let alone go to a new place to find a way out.


    But at this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. After she answered, Ian came in.


    "Have you been here?" seeing his action, Lin Yanxi guessed something. If he hadn''t been guarding outside the door, he couldn''t react so quickly.


    Ian smiled, "it''s not that I''ve been watching, but I''ve just changed my shift."


    "I know you''ve just come out from them. You''ll feel unsafe everywhere, so you''re specially sent to protect you."


    "Thank you." Lin Yan Xi said thanks and sat down, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    Ian laughed. "You''ve slept all day and night. If the doctor didn''t say you were all right, I doubt if something had happened."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised that she had slept for so long, but the key point she grasped was not here. "The doctor said I had no problem?"


    "Yes, the examination results come out. You''re all right except a little weak." Ian hurriedly comforted. "Your previous injury has recovered very well, and your hand injury has also been well rehabilitated, which won''t affect holding the gun."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she was finally relieved, but there was still a trace of worry in her heart. Only she knew that her body was not just injured.


    The American doctors didn''t say whether the drug had other effects, but both doctors and medical conditions here are limited. I don''t know whether it''s really OK or not.


    I wonder if I can see Lin Yanxi''s doubt. Ian hurriedly asked, "Miss, do you have any worries?"


    All he could do had been done. Even if Lin Yanxi told him, it was useless. He could only smile and shake his head, change the topic and asked, "when can Calvin arrive?"


    "This..." Ian hesitated. "You know, it''s no better here than anywhere else. We don''t control the airport, so there''s no regular flight. If he wants to come here, he must go through other channels, time..."


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood his meaning and nodded directly, "it doesn''t matter, I understand."

 Chapter 1394

    Calvin didn''t come. Although it was safe here, Lin Yanxi didn''t have a complete sense of security.


    He looked up at him and said, "since he can''t arrive for the moment, can you give me a communication equipment? I want to contact my troops first."


    Hearing her words, Ian was a little embarrassed.


    After hesitation, he said again, "madam, it''s not that I don''t let you contact. It''s really that the situation is a little complicated now."


    As if afraid of her misunderstanding, she hurriedly explained, "because when saving you, we attacked the American motorcade, and the American people were killed and injured seriously. Now not only the rebels are investigating this matter, but also the United States has sent people to investigate."


    "Although all traces were destroyed when we evacuated, now all forces in the whole farkadi are suspected, and they are also investigating all forces."


    "We are not terrorists, let alone give Americans an excuse to do anything to civilian organizations, so for the time being..."


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant and asked softly, "now the situation outside is very chaotic?"


    "Yes, Qiao Shuishui''s people are going crazy. They have been checking who saved you, and the American people have sent people. This means that if they can''t find out, it''s not possible to say his current position, or whether his life can be saved." Ian said with a sigh, "it''s not so easy to be a dog for the American people."


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care for him at all, but at this time, he had to think about Calvin, so he could only nod his head, "I see, I won''t give you any trouble."


    "Thank you for your understanding," Ian said hurriedly. "When Calvin arrives, we will find a way to let you contact domestic."


    Lin Yanxi nodded noncommittally and didn''t say more on this topic.


    The rest of one day and one night completely made Lin Yanxi have enough spirit. Although his injury had not been completely recovered, he was really energetic.


    After dinner, Lin Yanxi thought of what will and he had been carrying, and went directly to the place where he shut him down.


    Ian, they had nothing to ask for will. Naturally, they didn''t need to be nice to him. They directly locked him up, and it was a real cage.


    When Lin Yanxi came in, he saw will curled up in a cage. Although he was not hurt, he was embarrassed. He had lost his arrogance When interrogating Lin Yanxi.


    Seeing will like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word calling Feng Shui to turn in turn?"


    "Just like us, the relationship is always changing. Before I was your prisoner and wanted to be interrogated by you, but now you have become a prisoner."


    Will suddenly saw her and grabbed the railing. "Let me out quickly. Do you know what consequences you will have if you do this? Now falcardi is the sphere of influence of our Americans, and you can''t run away."


    "Oh, what am I afraid of? I''m afraid that your American special forces will fall from the sky and save you?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "But even if your special forces are powerful, you have to know where you are first?"


    "I have to say that you don''t overestimate yourself. Now the whole falcardi people are looking for you. It seems that you are still very important to them."


    "Then you still..." Wilton was in a hurry.


    But before he could finish, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "but since you are so dangerous, do you think I shouldn''t keep you?"


    "As long as you are destroyed, no one will know you are here."


    Will''s face changed. "You... You can''t do that."


    Lin Yanxi immediately put away his smile and said coldly, "I can''t kill you, but I''d better be honest. I don''t have such good patience. You can see what I''ve experienced."


    "If you don''t want to experience it again, what do I ask and what do you answer."


    Will once said that if he had such a day, he must protect his life first. His own life is the most important.


    At this time, he was absolutely loyal to his ideas. Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he seemed to think of the torture she suffered. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war and nodded, "what do you want to know?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at Ian on one side. He also knew immediately and immediately took the box over.


    Worried that there was a tracker on the box, he put it in a special box to isolate any signal.


    Lin Yanxi really admired their carefulness. He pointed to it and asked, "what''s in it?"


    Will looked at it and realized that it was the box he carried with him. He hurriedly said, "it''s the last medicine left by the doctor and his research notes and records. After his death, someone will continue his research, so I''ll take these back to China and others will take over."


    Lin Yanxi thought of the medicine that made her suffer countless crimes, and her face was even more gloomy. Then she immediately asked, "only these?"


    "And... It''s the re signed agreement with Qiao Shuishui," will said, almost crying. "There are only these things. I was going to take them back to our country to be rewarded. I didn''t expect..."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and knew it was true. He said it all, and said coldly, "open it."


    Then he said to Ian, "find someone to watch him and interrogate him in a few days."


    "I see," Ian answered directly.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi could easily command these people, and these people were obviously not Chinese, Wilton was a little surprised, "who are you?"


    Lin Yanxi, who had stood up, snorted coldly, "didn''t you know it long ago and have been forcing me to admit it? Why don''t you know it now?"


    Will listened and sat down on the ground, worried more about his future.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, but returned to his room with the open box.


    There are only those things he said in the box, including several finished drugs and some materials. These are professional things. Lin Yanxi can''t understand them.


    When they directly found the agreement he said, they suddenly showed a strange smile. They still had the courage to write such things in black and white.


    With these, whether Qiao Shuishui is a general of the anti-government forces or not, at least he has done it and signed the agreement with the Americans, and the detailed items are clearly written. This is not only Qiao Shuishui''s evidence, but also the evidence of the Americans.


    I believe it will be of great use in the hands of poppy?

 Chapter 1395

    This time, Lin Yanxi could say that she suffered a lot and life was worse than death, but when she saw these achievements in front of her, she suddenly felt that even if she suffered these crimes, it was worth it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly couldn''t help laughing. The idea made her instantly think of poppy.


    The person who would rather die than feel worth it in order to change the box doesn''t know how she is now, let alone how Mu Lin is now.


    During her disappearance, Mu Lin must have been worried and didn''t know how to bear it. At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s mood became more and more depressed.


    But the current situation makes her understand that she can''t contact China if she wants to. She should also consider for Calvin and the people here. After all, they arrested will because of themselves.


    So Mingming wanted to fly back and hear Mu Lin''s voice immediately, but he still endured them.


    So she stayed here quietly and began her normal life.


    I don''t know if he was affected by the sudden warning of the American people. Calvin didn''t arrive for many days. Fortunately, Ian would report Calvin''s news every day, otherwise Lin Yanxi really wondered if something had happened to him.


    Make sure Calvin is all right and he is safe again. Lin Yanxi can rest assured.


    In just a few days, you can run and fight with Ian and them, and even get a gun.


    This is not Joe''s place. He doesn''t dare let her touch the gun, let alone an ordinary gun. Even if he wants to play with a sniper gun, Ian will send it to her.


    Lin Yanxi, who has been worried about whether her hand will affect her to take the gun again, finally let go when she saw the ten rings full on the target.


    A burst of applause came. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ian coming, "do you also come to practice guns?"


    Ian nodded, "yes, but I''m embarrassed to show my shame at your good shooting."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "I don''t believe it. How can people like you who touch guns every day and are in the war every day be bad at shooting?"


    Of course, Ian was just polite to her. He picked up the gun and shot out. Sure enough, as Lin Yanxi expected, the gun was ten rings.


    Seeing that he didn''t lose face, Ian smiled with satisfaction. Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, are these guns still used to?"


    "It''s already very good." Lin Yanxi nodded, "and I haven''t touched the gun for so long. Now I''m really kind to see them, not to mention such a good gun. I''m just as happy to give me the eliminated gun."


    After listening to her words, Ian immediately smiled, "there are several maids in our mercenary regiment, and their shooting skills are also very good, but I haven''t seen them like guns as much as you."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s different. Only if you have lost it will you understand how much you really like it in your heart."


    Ian couldn''t help sighing, "Miss... It''s over."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Hearing what she said, Ian couldn''t say anything. After all, he was not qualified to persuade more. He could only change the topic and said, "I just received the news from Calvin that he has crossed the border. He should be there before dark today."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi was delighted.


    Calvin naturally wouldn''t lie to her, saying that he really appeared in front of her before dark.


    Seeing Calvin again, even in this case, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and tears suddenly fell down, "brother..."


    Calvin hugged her and his eyes were sour.


    In his brother''s arms, all the grievances and weakness these days were released, buried his face in his arms and cried bitterly.


    Calvin sighed and didn''t say anything more. She let her cry like vent there and patted her back gently.


    For a while, Lin Yanxi finally felt that he had finished venting, and then slowly looked up at him, "brother, I miss you so much."


    Calvin couldn''t help but feel sad. He reached out and wiped her tears and said, "I miss you too."


    While talking, he pulled her into the room and looked at her up and down, "you''re really okay. Didn''t they do anything to you?"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated and shook his head, "it''s all over."


    As soon as he heard this, Calvin suddenly understood and fiercely stood up, "Ian, you didn''t say you caught the man and killed him for me."


    "Don''t." Lin Yanxi hurriedly stopped him, "brother, he can''t die yet. It''s still useful to keep him."


    "What''s the use?" Calvin said discontentedly. "You''re all like this. They didn''t come to save you. Now you still think about them?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew who Calvin said they were. She naturally wanted to think of the country. She paid so much, not for her own.


    But she knew that Calvin couldn''t understand immediately, so she could only hold him and say, "brother, they didn''t come to save me, but you know the situation here. They can''t come if they want to."


    "Our insiders and they have been studying rescue methods these days, but I didn''t expect that the Americans would suddenly take me away. There was no hurry at all, so..."


    Calvin couldn''t help thinking of something when he heard her. He asked directly, "just because you''re not in a hurry, you think of me, don''t you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly. "I don''t really know it''s you. If I don''t have a way, I don''t dare let him try."


    "I can only say that my life is still very good. I can catch up with such a coincidence."


    Calvin sighed helplessly, "can you still laugh?"


    "I''ve been saved. Why can''t I laugh?" Lin Yanxi said, pulling him back and sitting down. "Brother, don''t hurry to talk to him first. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Aren''t you just a mercenary regiment? Why do you have your power here?"


    Calvin sighed helplessly, "we are mercenaries, but that''s why we should be cunning?"


    "Only one base is too uncertain, so we can find some places suitable for our branch if possible."


    "Falkadi is so chaotic now, I just want to step in. I didn''t expect to have my own power here directly."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "but he not only has his own power, but also does well."


    Calvin laughed. "That shows my ability!"


    "That''s, and it doesn''t depend on whose brother it is."

 Chapter 1396

    In their mutual praise, Lin Yanxi knew the general situation here.


    Calvin cultivated his own forces here, not only supported an armed force, but also intervened in their management.


    This time, it was not only Calvin''s idea, but also Lin Jianwen''s. naturally, his vision was different from that of any force in falkadi.


    He felt that no matter what time, people are the most important and the people''s heart is also the most important thing. Therefore, unlike other places, he not only receives ordinary people, but also gives them shelter.


    At first, everyone thought they were stupid. It was not so easy to feed these refugees under such circumstances.


    Unexpectedly, civilian organizations not only easily fed them, but also turned them into combat effectiveness.


    In everyone''s view, civilian organizations should have been the most chaotic area and the most permeable area, but now on the contrary, they have not fallen into chaos, but become the most difficult area to penetrate.


    When Lin Yanxi heard Calvin''s explanation, he couldn''t help laughing, "this is civilian war, they won''t understand."


    Calvin looked at her in surprise. "It''s like you understand."


    "Of course I understand, not just me, but all Chinese people should understand. This is the wisdom of Chinese people." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "Although you speak Chinese language and learn Chinese culture, you haven''t learned the essence. If you learn the essence, you won''t be as surprised as them."


    Calvin nodded helplessly, "well, in fact, I was opposed at first, but I was forced to get used to listening to him."


    "But I never thought the effect would be so good, and let me control one power here so soon. What''s more, this unintentional move will save your life one day."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing with emotion, "so people should be kind."


    "You saved their lives. They supported you to stand firm here and have a chance to save me. If not..." said here, Lin Yanxi paused and continued, "if you didn''t feel it in time, I might have arrived at the American people now."


    Hearing her words, Calvin quickly took her hand. "No, it''s all right now."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, but said directly, "I know you''re worried about affecting my mood, so you haven''t asked me what I''ve experienced these days?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s over," Calvin interrupted her.


    How could he not understand that he had suffered so much from falling into the hands of the rebels for so long? Although he wanted to know, how could he have the heart to expose her scars again.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I''m really fine, and our people helped me a lot, which really made me suffer less."


    Calvin looked at her helplessly. "You still want to help them talk?"


    He said with a deep sigh, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them, let alone do it right with them."


    And then he thought of something, "is your man really not going to withdraw after this?"


    "I''m not sure about this. He and I are not a system, and the tasks of using us are not cross. Whether he will withdraw or continue next is not up to me or his own decision."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi was also a little depressed, "I also hope he can come back safely."


    "But now I haven''t even contacted my family, let alone how they will decide."


    Hearing her words, Calvin flashed a strange look in his eyes, but he immediately recovered and explained, "the situation here..."


    Seeing that he wanted to explain, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, "I''m fine. I know everything here."


    "Even if I''m in a hurry to go home, I''m not in a hurry. They''ve saved me and can''t bother them because of me!"


    Calvin was relieved. "If only you could understand."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi can understand that this situation is really not suitable to expose her current situation, especially after getting those materials.


    At this time, in Lin Yanxi''s view, the agreement is what poppy needs most. She can delay it, but those things can''t.


    After all, after a long time, we can''t be sure about Qiao Shuishui''s situation. The effect of the agreement signed by an abandoned general and a incumbent general is obviously different.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t mention it before because even if she trusted Ian again, she might not be able to give everything to him.


    But Calvin is different. She trusts him from the bottom of her heart.


    But when he saw the agreement and drug research things Lin Yanxi took out, his face sank, "are you in a hurry to send them back?"


    "I know they are important, but your life is more important than anything. I don''t want my sister to die for such a trifle."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then understood what he was thinking. "Brother, you misunderstood."


    "Of course I know that my current situation is not suitable for leaving immediately, let alone showing up, so these things are not sent back by myself, but you find a way to send them back for me."


    Calvin was relieved and his expression eased.


    "I know that both Qiao Shuishui''s people and American people must be looking for me now. After all, if you find me, you can find you. At that time, there is not only reason to put pressure on China, but also reason to act on you."


    "At this time, I must hide myself well so that they can''t start."


    "But they don''t know that these things will be in our hands. Even if they know that things are different from people, I know you must have a way to take them out and send them home." Lin Yanxi smiled and pushed them in front of him.


    "Don''t flatter me..." Calvin looked at her angrily. He was obviously unhappy that she was still concerned about these things.


    But seeing her expectant eyes, she could only sigh helplessly, "well, I''ll find a way."


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and patted him, "brother, you are so kind."


    "Don''t tell me what''s wrong. Honestly heal here. When the wind is over, I''ll take you back to the base immediately and find a doctor to examine you thoroughly." Calvin didn''t forget to tell her.


    After he came here, he probably knew what Lin Yanxi had experienced there, but now he was more worried about her body than Lin Yanxi himself.

 Chapter 1397

    After taking those things and the news of her peace out, Lin Yanxi had another worry.


    The next step is to concentrate on healing here.


    Lin Yanxi''s understanding of falcardi is also limited to the surface, which is basically the information provided by lemon at the beginning.


    For civilian organizations, lemon has the least intelligence, so Lin Yanxi knows less about here.


    She doesn''t even know where she is now.


    However, from the calm of these days, we can see that it is relatively safe, and it is not like a country in war. There are almost no gunshots except their own.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether Calvin really managed the civilian organization so well or whether the place they were hiding was so secret.


    Not only can no one find them, but even the war has not spread here.


    Under Calvin''s care, Lin Yanxi seems isolated from the world here.


    Such a quiet life lasted for half a month. Although Lin Yanxi was a little impatient here, he didn''t take the initiative to put it forward.


    Instead, Calvin finally offered to take her away.


    Suddenly learned from his mouth that he was leaving, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised, "can we really go?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Calvin smiled at her expression.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly waved his hand, "of course not, it''s just the American side..."


    "They''ve been looking for so long. It''s also a waste of people and money. How can they keep looking for it?" Calvin said with a smile. "It''s also strange that the news here is too closed. You don''t know anything."


    "All these days you''ve been here, Joe''s people have been looking for you and will. Coupled with the cooperation of the Americans, it''s going to delay falka Jedi three times."


    "But after such a long time, there was no news at all. On the contrary, the Americans lost a helicopter and two military vehicles, plus the soldiers above. In this case, they couldn''t find any more, so the Americans withdrew to the base."


    "As for the rebels, they are American dogs. Now there is such a big thing. Qiao Shuishui has not made up for it. Now he has been replaced by others. He doesn''t know his life or death."


    Lin Yanxi was surprised to hear this, "how could it be so fast?"


    "This is the punishment of the mili people. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. What''s more, it''s not just your problem now, but also the death of so many American soldiers. How can you have an explanation?"


    "For Americans, it''s the same who is the general, so it''s normal to replace him at this time." Calvin also knows what she cares most. "It''s just that it''s too chaotic here recently and my intelligence network is not too smooth, so I don''t know what the person who saved you was... I don''t know."


    Lin Yanxi''s heart sank, but then he could only comfort himself and said, "he should have been prepared. He won''t fall in at this time."


    But when it comes to this, she doesn''t believe it. She can only sigh deeply, "brother, can you help me find out more about him if possible."


    Calvin knew what she was worried about and nodded without objection.


    Then he said, "the Americans are not so strict about this place now. This is not a place to stay for a long time. I''m ready. We''ll leave tonight."


    "One more thing," he said, taking out a file bag, "this is all the materials of the will trial. We already know everything we can know."


    "It''s not safe for us to leave. It''s impossible to take him. What are you going to do?"


    His meaning has been very clear. What she wants has been asked. As for people, they can''t take it away.


    Lin Yanxi was silent and asked again, "if you caught him, what would this man do?"


    Calvin laughed. "Of course, he wants to do business with the Americans to maximize his interests."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "but now he already knows that I was saved by you. Will you send people back like this..."


    Calvin shook his head and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. There are no absolute enemies or absolute friends between countries. Some have only absolute interests. As long as the interests are enough, they won''t care who did it."


    Lin Yanxi relaxed. "If you can do this, it would be better. Will will will leave it to you. I''ll take a look at these."


    Calvin laughed suddenly. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you from leaving it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "I knew my brother was the best."


    "Don''t fill me with sugar. Go and prepare quickly. Don''t delay the evening departure." Calvin said, and could only look at her helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi said to prepare, but there was nothing to prepare for.


    She didn''t bring anything here, and the only important thing has been sent home. It can be said that she can leave at any time as long as she leaves.


    Before it was completely dark, Calvin''s motorcade was ready, and their light and heavy weapons were ready, but they were hidden in the old car and looked more like a civilian motorcade.


    Compared with the transfer of the rebels, Calvin is a lot more professional, but think about Calvin. He is not just a mercenary regiment. He was trained by Lin Jianwen and has the quality of real soldiers. Some things are naturally different.


    Just got on the bus, Calvin put a gun in it, "for self-defense."


    Then he explained, "I know you''re a good sniper, but now we''re just in case. We don''t need so much trouble."


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked down at the pistol and assault rifle he stuffed, and couldn''t help laughing. "This man is not troublesome. He is both a pistol and a rifle. If you don''t say it, I doubt whether you want to attack the rebels directly."


    Calvin patted her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge on them sooner or later."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was a little embarrassed and smiled, "don''t do this. It''s a war for us. Whether we are injured or captured, it''s a part of the war."


    "If all these things have to be avenged, where can you be busy?"


    Although Calvin knew this, he might have no problem putting it on himself, but he couldn''t accept it when he put it on Lin Yanxi. When he thought that Lin Yanxi almost died in their hands, he was furious.

 Chapter 1398

    Lin Yanxi finally calmed Calvin, but it was completely dark outside.


    Calvin chose to act at night, obviously to make their goal smaller and less likely to be found.


    But the night has advantages but also disadvantages. Although they are not suddenly discovered, it is also a problem for them once there is an ambush.


    So seeing that it was getting dark, Calvin also put away his joke and ordered everyone to be nervous.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell his people what to do, but he could be vigilant. After all, it was uncomfortable to carry a rifle. He threw it back to Calvin directly, "I don''t believe you didn''t prepare a sniper gun. I''m not used to it."


    Calvin smiled helplessly. She originally wanted Lin Yanxi to go out under protection, but now it seems that she is really busy, and she doesn''t have such a habit.


    So he stopped talking nonsense and took out a box in the back, which was the opened sniper gun.


    Lin Yanxi saw a joy in his heart and was busy assembling them one by one. "The gun is good!"


    Calvin reluctantly nodded her head, "are you a girl, can''t you like something else?"


    "You are a girl, but you are also a female soldier." Lin Yanxi said, having assembled a sniper gun, opened a gap in the window and looked out.


    "It''s really a good gun. No wonder it''s so famous." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "what''s wrong with liking guns? Don''t you think they are spiritual, especially sniper guns. If you treat them well, they will repay you."


    "I didn''t say bad..." Calvin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and looked at the situation outside quietly.


    The place where they lived before was not a residential area, and there were not many ordinary people, so the vehicles came out all the way, it was quiet, and they didn''t meet anyone.


    With their progress, they finally entered a town.


    Civilian organizations are different from other forces. In other places, there are fewer and fewer people after the war, and all kinds of villages and towns have been empty.


    But not here. On the contrary, all towns have been completely overcrowded, which has long exceeded the original bearing range.


    New houses or temporary tents can even be seen in the urban area, which is enough to see how large the new population here is.


    Because of this, the team should be more careful here.


    But Lin Yanxi found that when they entered the town, there was a warning post on both sides of the road not far away.


    And judging from their costumes, these people are not really professional soldiers, but more like ordinary people.


    Lin Yanxi looked back at Calvin. Seeing that he was not surprised, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation?"


    Calvin smiled. "At the initial stage of receiving civilians here, we can also protect them and have sufficient manpower."


    "But with the increasing number of them, our manpower is not enough. We thought of such a way to give them weapons and let them form a guard by themselves."


    "And it''s a dense alert," he said, pointing to the outside. "It''s like this. We should be on such a dense alert both during the day and at night. As long as it''s not a bombing from the sky or a large-scale attack, we don''t have to worry about small-scale sneak attacks and close combat."


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but suddenly felt that it was too cow.


    He gave him a thumbs up and said, "this should have been the most dangerous place, but now it''s safe."


    Sure enough, the motorcade passed through the town safely under their eyes.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the situation outside and suddenly sighed, "if the defense of the rebels is the same, we may not be able to penetrate at all."


    "If only that, you wouldn''t have such a thing." Calvin snorted coldly, still somewhat dissatisfied.


    Lin Yanxi could only smile awkwardly and didn''t argue with him anymore.


    When Calvin wants to leave, the guard is naturally the strictest, not only in the team, but also in all towns.


    As when Calvin came, they didn''t know why, but they knew what to do.


    This night, not only did they have a convoy operating within the sphere of influence of civilian organizations, but they also sent out other cover ups early.


    In this way, on the one hand, other convoys disturbed their sight, on the other hand, all towns strictly guarded, and finally sent them safely to the border.


    After getting off the bus with Calvin, Lin Yanxi asked, "won''t Ian go with us?"


    Seeing that they also came down, but they were just normal vigilance, Lin Yanxi realized something.


    Calvin said directly, "he wants to stay here and control the overall situation. We only need to take a few people back."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly and solemnly said goodbye to Ian.


    Ian was not a simple acquaintance to her. He took people to save her from will. Whether Ian was ordered to go or not, he was her savior.


    So when Lin Yanxi saw that he was about to leave, he solemnly said goodbye to him.


    Calvin took only a few people, each with weapons, left the road and entered the woods.


    "How do I feel like I look familiar here?" Lin Yanxi asked with some doubts as he walked.


    Although he had been on alert all the way, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at the topographic map carefully, so he didn''t even know where he was.


    But when I left on foot, I found that the surrounding terrain seemed familiar again.


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you come in from here?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "no wonder I feel familiar."


    "Through the woods, the town where you exchanged fire at that time is in front, and then enter the border. We leave from there, and someone will pick us up outside the border." Calvin explained to her as he walked.


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly and followed him forward.


    Sure enough, just passing through the woods, Lin Yanxi saw the familiar town in the sniper mirror. It was still quiet in the dark night.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and suddenly felt some emotion, "I came from here. I didn''t expect to stay here for so long, but I still have to leave here."


    "When I came, I really didn''t expect to stay in this country for so long."


    Calvin listened and patted her. "Let''s go. We won''t have to come again."

 Chapter 1399

    Lin Yanxi smiled with emotion and went straight ahead without saying anything more.


    After staying out of the woods, he finally came to the small town where he had exchanged fire.


    But before she could look around, suddenly a bad hunch came and hurriedly pulled Calvin behind the tree, "I don''t feel right. It seems that there is an ambush."


    Calvin was also stunned and said subconsciously, "impossible!"


    You know, this is their absolute territory, which is more stable than the place they passed before. After all, this is located at the border. The situation is very special. It can be said that it is the only retreat for civilian organizations.


    Therefore, this has always been a place that Calvin attaches great importance to. He not only sent his own people to be responsible here, but also strengthened the staff.


    But since Lin Yanxi said so, he didn''t dare to be careless and motioned for several people to be ready.


    When they came out carefully again, they heard a burst of bird calls.


    Calvin immediately laughed and replied.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi also understood that this was not an ambush, but the person who received them.


    Sure enough, after Calvin returned, he saw several people jumping out behind the bunker in the dark.


    "Let''s go. It''s all right. It''s our own." Calvin stood up and pulled Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being embarrassed, but she also came out.


    When he saw the sniper who came first, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "is this an owl?"


    Calvin immediately laughed, "yes, that''s him."


    Then he immediately said, "he found you and reported it to me that day, but you were gone at that time, and I don''t know what you are going to do."


    "I didn''t know you were there until there was a big noise from the rebels."


    "It''s just a guess, and I don''t know you fell into their hands. If someone hadn''t reported to me, I wouldn''t know that."


    Lin Yanxi smiled reluctantly, but looked at the owl and nodded, "thank you for your mercy."


    "You don''t blame us for the sneak attack." the owl smiled and shook his head.


    Then he said to them, "your road has been cleared and is absolutely safe."


    "Then don''t waste any time. Let''s start now." Calvin straightened up immediately when he heard him.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi thought of something, looked at Calvin and suddenly asked, "didn''t you doubt when they reported?"


    "What if... It''s a trap?"


    Calvin smiled. "Of course I doubted, but on the one hand, they made your situation very clear, and it was the identity of the domestic intelligence department. I believed it."


    "And... It''s about you. Even if it''s a trap, I''ll try. What if it''s true?"


    He sighed, "and the facts have proved that my judgment is correct. I didn''t fall for it and saved you."


    Lin Yanxi listened with some emotion, and suddenly felt that it was really good to have a brother.


    Different from when I came here, there was no ambush this time, and there was a specially assigned person to lead the way. Naturally, I walked a lot faster, and I felt that the road seemed to be much shorter.


    The owl kept sending them to the border, and didn''t forget to tell them, "Calvin, be careful all the way."


    Calvin smiled and patted him. "You are here too. In addition, if you have any trouble, please tell me at any time. Even if I can''t come back right away, there are other ways to solve it."


    The owl nodded. "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Lin Yanxi also said goodbye to them and left falkadi in this way, which left her more than just a memory.


    With the cooperation of Calvin''s people, they got on the ship smoothly, and out of the sea, they were completely free.


    Although Calvin is a mercenary and can eat any hardship when fighting, he will enjoy it when he relaxes, especially with his sister.


    Originally, Lin Yanxi thought it was just an ordinary ship, but when he got on the ship, he was just an ordinary ship. When he entered the high seas, he directly changed to an international cruise ship, and the whole ship was chartered.


    Looking at such an exaggerated appearance, Lin Yanxi suddenly sighed, "are you going too far?"


    "What? The more we do, the safer we are." Calvin said, pointing to the ship. "These are our people. As long as we don''t meet the real regular army, any pirates and robbers are not opponents. I can''t take so many people if I don''t get a cruise ship."


    "Besides, since there are conditions, why not enjoy it? Who does my brother spend his money for? Isn''t it all for you?"


    "You don''t want to leave it to my future sister-in-law." Lin Yanxi waved his hand.


    However, since they have all come, it is impossible not to get on the ship. That is really hypocritical.


    Now that Calvin was ready, she was welcome to go straight on board.


    Cruise ships used to be international travel routes, and most of these routes are at least one month, maybe a few more months and half a year, and the things on board are naturally complete.


    Not only food and drink, but also all kinds of entertainment and leisure.


    It''s not that Lin Yanxi hasn''t been on a cruise ship. When escorting personnel, they also mixed on it.


    On the one hand, at that time, the whole cruise ship was external, not just the two of them. In addition, due to their identity, they tried not to go out if they could not go out.


    But here is different, not only the ship is much larger, but also almost her world. She can enjoy it as she wants.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt that poverty limited his imagination. He could still play like this.


    After getting on the boat, Lin Yanxi no longer needed to hide and hide, let alone worry about being interrogated and tempted at any time, and even had no task. The whole person could finally relax completely.


    Although the ship was large, it was limited after all. Lin Yanxi spent a day getting familiar with the situation here.


    But she found that there were only two main passengers on the ship, she and Calvin.


    But most of the others, except the crew, were Calvin mercenaries, who were responsible for protecting them on board.


    Although it is to protect the two people, there is no need to be too vigilant on this ship. As long as the normal vigilance is arranged, others can relax.


    So the ship was still very lively, which would not affect her to enjoy all kinds of facilities on the ship, nor worry about being too lonely. It can be seen that Calvin deliberately arranged it.


    Just looking at the luxurious life on the ship, Lin Yanxi couldn''t enjoy it, but she was still thinking about more important things.

 Chapter 1400

    Although Lin Yanxi didn''t take the initiative to speak, Calvin still saw that she was absent-minded.


    He came over with the wine mixed by himself, put it in front of her and said, "it''s all made of low alcohol wine. It tastes good."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, whispered thanks, but bowed his head.


    Calvin sighed when he saw her like this, "just say what you have to say. Is there anything you can''t say with your brother?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and asked, "you don''t want me to contact my family at all?"


    After listening to her words, Calvin immediately smiled, "how can you say that all of a sudden?"


    "When I was a civilian organization, I can understand. After all, what you said is also right. I was rescued by you, that is, I can''t be known by outsiders, let alone discovered by Americans. Of course, not contacting is the best choice."


    "But now there is no such concern, but you still take away everything around me that can contact the outside world and don''t let me touch any communicator. If it''s not intentional, what is it?"


    Calvin was not embarrassed by being exposed, but laughed.


    He said directly to her, "yes, I asked them to do so, and it''s not just you on this ship, nor can anyone else contact the outside world."


    "Why do you want to do this?" Lin Yanxi frowned. "You know what I want most now is to contact them?"


    "You think so, but do they have to think so?" Calvin said here, but suddenly cold face. "What are you after you were taken away by the rebels?"


    "Have you ever thought about what such an identity would face if you returned to China?"


    Lin Yanxi listened and looked at him in a daze.


    Calvin took a deep breath. "In fact, there are some things I don''t need to say. You should understand. No matter whether you have rebelled during this period or not, you will be investigated after you go back, even misunderstandings and white eyes of others."


    "Even if they can find out, the name prisoner will accompany you all your life and even affect your future."


    "I don''t know much about your current situation, but at least under such circumstances, it''s almost impossible for you to go further on this road. I''m your brother and can''t go back like this."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was shocked and stared at Calvin in in a daze.


    She didn''t think about these problems. She even thought about them when she was in the hospital bed and how she would face them if she could really return to her country in the future.


    But at that time, my life and death were uncertain. It was futile to think about these.


    But later he finally escaped, but Lin Yanxi was relieved. Anyway, he was lucky to survive. What if he had to face these when he went back?


    Now the country is no longer the country that it was decades ago. She believes that blood blade will give her a fair result.


    But she believed it, but Calvin obviously didn''t believe it. What they had experienced was really pressing on his heart.


    It can be said that if it hadn''t happened in those years, Lin Jianwen wouldn''t have left, and Calvin wouldn''t have been displaced for so many years, so he was more worried than Lin Yanxi.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand why he did it.


    Helplessly sighed, "brother, it''s not what you think."


    "After so many years, the environment at home has changed, not to mention... Dad at that time." Lin Yanxi said here in silence, and then said, "although my identity is not glorious, I have a clear conscience now."


    "Being investigated is a positive thing. Even if I am the person in charge, I will do so. This is a necessary procedure, but I am not afraid of investigation. Instead, I think it is a good thing. Only in this way can I get an innocent conclusion."


    Then he looked at Calvin, "brother, I really believe them."


    "You believe it, but I don''t believe it." although he was moved by her words, he still insisted on his own point of view.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly cried and laughed, "you can''t do this. I haven''t been in touch with my family for so long, which is more problematic. The longer it takes, the worse it is for me?"


    "You don''t have to tell me these words. You''d better talk to dad at the base. This is also his decision." Calvin interrupted her directly.


    "You......" Lin Yanxi was helpless.


    Calvin looked at her, sighed, and then said, "Xiao Xi, I have sent back the things you brought back through special channels."


    "I know what''s inside, and we all know what we can bring to them."


    "But how did these come from? You have suffered so much pain and suffered so many injuries. You have done enough for them. We should think about ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly looked at him and understood that he had given up his heart and didn''t want her to go back.


    Before, she was really stupid. She didn''t even think of these and didn''t see Calvin''s real intention.


    But what can we do now? We can''t beat or scold, let alone deal with the enemy. There''s really no way.


    Seeing her dissatisfaction on her face, Calvin was also a little distressed. He couldn''t help saying, "this is not what I mean alone, and so does Dad."


    "He thinks you have experienced these things. If you go back to China, you will no longer be reused or even discriminated against. He also feels that your current situation is not suitable to go back."


    Seeing what Lin Yanxi wanted to say, he took the lead, "we have our own power here, you can see that even falkadi has an area under our control. Even if you don''t go back, you can live well. Why do you have to go back?"


    "Look at the time I met you since I met you. You''re safe. I haven''t met you in peace."


    "I don''t want to watch my sister work for that unwarranted faith and honor."


    Then he stood up and pointed around, "these brothers can give you."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly understood that although Calvin was also educated in China, he could not understand her choice, let alone have the same faith and persistence with her, so it would be impossible to understand her choice.


    He sighed helplessly, "brother, honor and faith may be worthless in your opinion, and even not as real as these money and enjoyment."


    "But I''d rather have no money and material enjoyment. As long as I insist, I like the military uniform, blood blade and working for my country."

 Chapter 1401

    Neither of them could make sense. Finally, they could only look at each other and sigh.


    Calvin was helpless and finally had to take the initiative to say, "otherwise, it''s certainly impossible to give you communication equipment now."


    "It''s not impossible for you to contact them and go back, but you go back to the base to recover your injury and talk to the old man. As long as he agrees, I won''t stop you."


    Lin Yanxi could only look at him with tears and smiles, "talk to him... And we don''t know how long it will take at sea!"


    "If they really trust you, they won''t distrust you because you contacted them too late, so it''s just a few days away. It doesn''t matter."


    Then he put the wine cup into her hand, "as for these days, just enjoy the life here, and my sister will get the best."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi also knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    He sighed helplessly and drank the wine in the cup.


    He''s right. It''s not only low alcohol wine, but also fruity. It tastes good. It can be seen that it''s made by experts.


    Lin Yanxi looked at Calvin in in surprise, but saw him spread his hand and pointed to his proud appearance, which made Lin Yanxi even more angry.


    Seeing her expression, Calvin naturally didn''t want her to be in a bad mood all the time. He hurriedly said, "there are gyms and entertainment rooms on the ship. If you don''t like them, there are cinemas. You can let them play whatever you like, even the latest movies. This is synchronized with the outside."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly and looked at him and nodded his head.


    The life on the ship is really enough to enjoy. Whether it''s eating, drinking or other aspects, it''s absolutely exquisite. We can see that Calvin really cares.


    In the face of his such attentive flattery, Lin Yanxi was angry that he controlled himself, but there was nowhere to spread. Although she saw that he still had no good face, she couldn''t really lose her temper with him. She had already passed the age of willfulness.


    Besides, she also knew that both Calvin and his father were for her good and worried about her. Even if she was capricious, she couldn''t spread her temper on them.


    Although the cruise ship looks monotonous and boring on the boundless sea day and night, the life on the ship is not boring at all.


    As long as she wants, there are really too many entertainment activities. Even if she doesn''t want to play alone, she can find someone to accompany her at any time. If she just talks about leisure, it''s really a good choice.


    Lin Yanxi knew it was useless to tangle again, and even if he contacted his family at this time, he couldn''t go back immediately. He still had to go to Calvin''s base and return to China.


    So she simply stopped thinking and enjoyed what Calvin had prepared for her.


    But maybe she moves too much at ordinary times. Instead, she doesn''t like too fierce gamers and too noisy places. She prefers to stay in the cinema and watch movies alone.


    Calvin is right. There are not only the most advanced equipment and first-class screens, but also movies synchronized with the outside cinema. You can even see the latest movies here.


    Over the years, Lin Yanxi has rarely touched entertainment except for the needs of his tasks. As for the film, he hasn''t sat quietly in the cinema for a long time.


    Therefore, whether the film is new or not seems to have little significance to her, but in this way, there are many more films to choose from.


    After Calvin couldn''t find her twice, he also found her hobby. When he couldn''t find her, he ran to the cinema. He must be able to find her.


    When I came to the cinema again, I saw her sitting there alone, and a domestic film was showing on the screen.


    As he walked to her, he sat down and asked awkwardly, "are you still angry with me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him sideways. "What''s angry? I''m not angry long ago."


    Calvin laughed, "if only you weren''t angry, I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    When he looked up and saw the film on the screen, he couldn''t help asking, "if so many blockbusters don''t watch, how can we choose domestic films?"


    "Do you think the domestic ones are not good-looking?" Lin Yanxi asked sideways, "but I think they are very good. Although there is still some gap with international films, they have become better and better in recent years, and they are more in line with my taste."


    Calvin listened for a moment. He didn''t understand Lin Yanxi''s intention. He could only sigh and follow her, "well, I didn''t say it''s bad?"


    Lin Yanxi felt like punching cotton. His anger disappeared. He could only point to the person on the screen and say, "this man''s name is Liu Yuan. He''s my friend."


    "Liu Yuan?" Calvin read, "how do you feel like you''ve heard of it?"


    "Of course, she is the queen of this European Film Festival." Lin Yanxi said with some pride.


    Calvin suddenly remembered it and looked up at the screen, "is this the award-winning film?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "that''s it."


    And then he said, "you should have met. That time in Europe, she came to Europe by her identity to cover our identity."


    "And then you helped us. It should be..."


    But after thinking about it, it seemed that there was no impression of the two meeting, and suddenly smiled, "maybe I remember wrong."


    Calvin smiled. "It doesn''t matter whether you''ve seen her or not, but she''s not an ordinary person. How can she have anything to do with your affairs?"


    "It''s also a duty to help." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain more, but said with a smile, "and she really helped a lot. Without her, our task might not have been completed."


    Calvin couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the girl on the screen, "did you say you grew up with her?"


    "Yes, she is also a child in the courtyard. I was the first to be bullied when I was a child." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at those thoughts.


    Calvin looked at her, "but you are on two opposite paths."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it," said Lin Yanxi, shaking her head and laughing, "but everyone has his own dream, doesn''t he?"


    Calvin sighed helplessly, "why can''t you have such a dream?"


    "My sister is so beautiful. If she goes to be an actress, she must be more angry than her."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, turned his head up and down and looked at Calvin, "are you praising yourself?"


    Calvin smiled helplessly and stopped talking with her and watched the movie with her.

 Chapter 1402

    There are not only beautiful scenery on the sea, but also strong winds and waves from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi felt the calm of so many days, but finally ushered in the storm.


    However, this is a large ship after all, and its ability to resist storms is first-class. Therefore, although it is stormy outside, you can''t feel anything in the cabin. It''s nothing different except that it''s more shaking than usual.


    On the contrary, sitting by the window can also enjoy this strange scene.


    Calvin was worried that she would be afraid and ran to accompany her. It can be seen that Lin Yanxi was still sitting there enjoying the scenery outside. He immediately reacted that she was not afraid of such a little storm.


    If they didn''t come, they stayed with the trend and asked with a smile, "such scenery can''t be seen by the sea."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "even if there is, there is little mood to sit down and enjoy it on the shore?"


    Then he turned to Calvin, "anyway, thank you. Thank you not only for saving me from that country, but also for taking me to enjoy such scenery."


    Calvin laughed, "Why are you so sad all of a sudden? Shouldn''t my brother treat you well?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "yes, you are my brother."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "it''s nice to have a brother."


    Calvin was said to be warm in his heart, but when he looked at her again, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I didn''t know you didn''t drink, I would think you were drunk."


    "In fact, this weather is suitable for people who can''t afford to get drunk." he looked at Calvin and smiled directly. "Anyway, he''s not at home and doesn''t ban alcohol. Why don''t you bring wine to us?"


    Calvin saw that she was rarely interested and unaffected. He quickly stood up and said, "wait, I''ll get the wine and let the restaurant cook some wine and vegetables."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you really look like a Chinese, like we grew up together in the courtyard."


    Calvin, who had reached the door, suddenly sighed, "I don''t want to grow up with you, experience the courtyard life you said, and feel our growth together."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi felt a little sad, but he was in love with him.


    Maybe now it seems that his life is really good, even better than that of most people in China.


    But how can a single Chinese man with a child in a foreign country go well? He must have suffered a lot before he has today.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "brother, these years... You''ve worked hard."


    Calvin shook his head, then turned around with a smile, "it''s all your fault. Suddenly he''s sad. You''re waiting for me to get the wine."


    Lin Yanxi hasn''t experienced the taste of drunkenness for some time.


    In recent years, I feel insecure and unsafe outside, and there are alcohol prohibition orders in the army. It can be said that I almost don''t touch alcohol except for the needs of my mission.


    But in this way, she was more likely to get drunk. After a few glasses of wine, Calvin didn''t do much, and she was a little dizzy.


    He rubbed his forehead and poured it on Calvin. He said incoherently, "brother, you know, when I was young, I always wanted to have a brother. Although the little partners in the courtyard were also very kind to me and took good care of me, they were like my brother, but I don''t know why, they always felt something missing."


    "Maybe it''s really telepathy. Although I don''t know your existence, I''ve been looking forward to it."


    "I didn''t know I had a brother until one day when my father was hospitalized. People at that time might be very vulnerable. He told me my life experience, and you and my biological father."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, "but at that time, I didn''t even know whether you were dead or alive. After all, I went out in that era and had been away for so many years. There was no news. I really doubt that something might have happened to you."


    "I hope you can be all right, I hope you can appear well in front of me." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help laughing, "but what I didn''t expect is that you are not only all right, but also saved me again and again."


    Calvin couldn''t help laughing at her words. "Xiao Xi, I''m also very happy. It''s my honor and lucky to have a sister like you."


    They looked at each other, looked at the face very similar to themselves, and smiled tacitly.


    When he woke up, Lin Yanxi didn''t remember how much he had drunk, let alone what he said when he was drunk.


    I just remember that I talked a lot with Calvin this evening and was very happy.


    It can be said that I haven''t been so indulgent and relaxed for a long time. I don''t have to worry about the safety around me, what will happen after I get drunk, and I don''t have to be vigilant to warn the people around me.


    This feeling has a strange sense of lightness, which also seems to sweep away her stress and depression these days.


    It seems that after being drunk, you don''t have to think about those experiences at all, let alone how to face them in the future. As long as you face the short-term joy in front of you, it''s enough.


    But when I woke up again, I had a terrible headache and felt tired after a fight with someone.


    Fortunately, there is no need to do morning exercises or tasks here, otherwise Mu Lin must stare at her in this state.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, but after laughing, I was a little lonely.


    He took a deep breath and sat up. It was already calm outside. The sun shone in and made people warm.


    The previous storms never happened, but Lin Yanxi, who has really experienced them, knows how terrible those storms are. If she was not on such a boat last night, but a small sailboat or fishing boat, she might not be able to wake up easily now.


    He sighed, stopped thinking, cleaned himself up, and walked out of the cabin.


    From a distance, I saw Calvin watching them clean up the stains and debris on the deck. It seemed that the wind and waves last night didn''t leave nothing, at least they left a mess to clean up.


    When he heard the sound, Calvin immediately looked back. Seeing that it was Liang Xi, he couldn''t help laughing, "wake up?"


    He looked at her up and down, "the state is good. It seems that although the amount of wine is not good, the ability to adjust the state is not bad?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "you forgot something called cosmetics!"


    Calvin was stunned, then reacted, and immediately laughed loudly, "no wonder!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, rubbed his head and said with emotion, "this wine is really not a good thing. If you can''t drink it in the future!"

 Chapter 1403

    When he heard Lin Yanxi''s words, Calvin smiled and said, "but I think it''s very good. If you weren''t drunk, you might never say those words to your brother all your life."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what did I say last night?"


    "You forgot?" Calvin was a little disappointed, but more funny. "It seems that he was really drunk and forgot what he said."


    Lin Yanxi, who was laughed at, could only cough, "I haven''t drunk for too long, or you''re not my opponent."


    Calvin really didn''t give her face and said directly, "when you practice, we''ll compare again?"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand, "forget it. I don''t want to taste such a bad taste."


    As soon as he heard what she said, Calvin hurriedly asked, "aren''t you feeling well now?"


    "There''s nothing left." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to say more on this topic and pointed to the bottom, "these were left last night?"


    "Yes, the storm was too big and came suddenly. We didn''t prepare so well, so it was like this," Calvin explained and then smiled. "But it''s all right. It''s coming soon anyway."


    Lin Yanxi heard it and immediately came to the spirit, "will you be at the base soon?"


    Seeing her like this, Calvin could only sigh, "it''s only two or three days, and we can get to the base."


    Then he looked at her and said, "Dad has been waiting for you there. He misses you very much."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent. After a while, he said, "I miss him too."


    "But... I''m homesick now."


    Calvin didn''t say anything this time. I don''t know if it was yesterday''s words that made him understand that Lin Yanxi really loved them and really missed them.


    But she also has her own pursuit and persistence. She is like a free flying bird. Now what is Calvin doing to confine the bird in the cage he made for her?


    Although in his opinion, it was much safer and happier to be in this cage than to fly out, he forgot that the bird should fly to the sky. Even if it was dangerous, it belonged to her.


    With a deep sigh, he said again, "Xiao Xi, I''ll help you. I''ll help you persuade your father and send you back."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and suddenly looked at Calvin in in disbelief. "Brother, are you finally willing to let me go back?"


    Seeing her surprised look on her face, Calvin felt sad. You know, although Lin Yanxi is also happy and equally happy these days, he has never smiled like this.


    Seeing her like this, Calvin didn''t understand anything, so he nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted and came forward to give him a hug, "you are really the best brother."


    And then he suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly looked up at him, "what did I say yesterday to make you change so much?"


    Calvin smiled mysteriously. "It''s a secret. It''s just my own secret."


    Seeing his bad smile like a child, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t help it.


    The storm still had some impact on the cruise ship, at least some damage to the facilities on the outdoor deck of the cruise ship, but it only affected their entertainment, not the normal operation of the cruise ship.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care much about these entertainment facilities, so it can be said that it didn''t have a half impact on her. It''s still a normal life these days.


    Two days later, I finally saw the light of the port in the distance.


    In the cab, Calvin pointed to her in the distance, smiled and said, "that''s our port, or the base you came to last time."


    He asked, "why, I didn''t expect to have a chance to come here again?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and sighed, "I thought I wouldn''t come again since I left last time. I didn''t even have a chance to see you again."


    "But I didn''t expect to see you again and come to your science fiction base again."


    Calvin laughed, "it seems that you are still impressed with my base, but you will be surprised this time. I have made some changes to the base, which is better than before."


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "you are too far from here, otherwise I will introduce it to Liu Yuan. Maybe I can find people to make a science fiction film together, even the scenes inside the spaceship and the base."


    He pointed to the people behind him, "your people can also act as mass actors. It''s perfect."


    Calvin tapped her on the head. "What are you thinking about every day? If my base is used to make movies, it will be really useless. Is the investment cost too high?"


    What he said was abandoned is not really abandoned, but once outsiders enter, they not only know their location, but even the topographic map in the base is exposed, which is no different from abandonment.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I just want to make a hypothesis, and I don''t really intend to implement it."


    Calvin gave her a white eye directly, "I don''t believe it. Let''s see if we don''t believe it. If I dare to nod now, you dare to go to her."


    It seems that although they didn''t grow up together, the twins'' telepathy is still very strong. Even if they haven''t lived together, they really know her enough.


    After joking, Calvin sighed, looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "did you think about how to talk to him?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and said after a while, "I want to have a long and thorough talk with him."


    "We have been separated for too long, so long that we are even a little strange. First, no matter what decision he makes, I should at least let him know me and what I think in my heart."


    Speaking of these, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "although we met last time, everyone was only excited and excited. This time, we can finally sit together calmly and have a good chat."


    "I believe he will understand me. After all, it is also his home. Even if there have been misunderstandings and misunderstandings, those heart knots will be solved."


    Calvin sighed deeply. "I hope so!"


    But he was silent, but he couldn''t help asking, "but have you ever thought that if you go home now, will it really be all right?"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi was silent, because she was not sure. After all, this time, unlike in the past, she couldn''t guarantee anything, and didn''t want to talk about this uncertain guarantee to deceive her relatives, even if it was a white lie.

 Chapter 1404

    Soon the port appeared in front of them.


    The captain of the cruise ship should also be Calvin''s person. He is very familiar with the port and sea area here. Even under the condition of low visibility, he landed safely.


    Although there is such a port next to the base, there are not many ships actually docked.


    After all, there is no business trade and no military ships here. What the base needs is even disguised at ordinary times, and there are fewer ships docked here at this time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay attention to these. After all, she doesn''t need her to care here. Naturally, everything is arranged by Calvin. She just needs to wait for her to go ashore as soon as the time comes.


    The cruise ship docked well. Lin Yanxi, who was already a little impatient, stepped down directly and saw a group of people waiting on the shore from a distance.


    In the dim light, Lin Yanxi saw the familiar but strange figure at a glance.


    Speed up a few steps, walked in front of them, looked at the people in front of them, suddenly a burst of sour in my heart, opened my mouth for a long time, and then made a sound, "Dad..."


    Lin Jianwen''s eyes turned red in an instant, and then he nodded hard, "just come back, just come back..."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how worried and nervous he was after he knew his news. He was deeply afraid of her accident, more afraid of her suffering there, and even worried about her future.


    These days, she didn''t have a good rest. I believe Lin Jianwen didn''t have a good rest, otherwise she wouldn''t be so haggard.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi felt even worse. He came forward and gently hugged Lin Jianwen, nodded and said, "Dad, I''m back. I''m fine."


    Then Calvin came down and saw such a scene. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Seeing the appearance of the two people, he couldn''t help turning his head. Therefore, he did not care to fiddle with his hair. In fact, he wiped away the tears in his eyes.


    "Calvin, you''re back at last." sang Jiaxue, who had been in the crowd and didn''t bother the father and daughter, couldn''t help crying out when she saw Calvin.


    Calvin was stunned and couldn''t help looking over, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Xiao Xi is also my friend. I heard she''s coming. Can''t I come and see her?" when he asked, Sangjia xueton had a little temper.


    Calvin had no choice but to sigh and said directly, "OK, why not."


    She said and pulled her aside, "let them be quiet for a while."


    Sang Jiaxue nodded knowingly, but at this time she still couldn''t help asking curiously, "I heard something happened to her. What''s going on?"


    Then he couldn''t help saying, "her skill and shooting skills are so good. How could something happen?"


    "If you have good skills and shooting skills, there may not be an accident." Calvin sighed. "Forget it, don''t ask. Now it''s over, but she''s not good."


    Sang Jiaxue didn''t understand their logical thinking. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t say anything about the past, but when she saw this atmosphere, she nodded with interest, "I see."


    Looking at Lin Yanxi again, he said with emotion, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has become beautiful again."


    He smiled and looked at Calvin. "This face can be beautiful or handsome."


    Calvin was helpless to take her, but at this time, Lin Yanxi and they also recovered their peace. As soon as they looked back, they heard sang Jiaxue flirting with him, and suddenly felt helpless.


    Smiled and joked, "although I know it''s not suitable to disturb you at this time, this is really not a place to talk about love. Why don''t we get on the bus first?"


    Cheeky Calvin blushed and looked at her awkwardly, but he was busy directing the people to get on the bus.


    But didn''t notice sang Jiaxue''s satisfied smile.


    Although Lin Yanxi saw that their situation seemed more wrong, he didn''t expose it. Moreover, he didn''t have the heart to tease them at this time.


    So I didn''t say much anymore. I got on the bus directly and sat in Lin Jianwen''s car directly.


    Finally calmed down, Lin Jianwen looked at Lin Yanxi, but couldn''t help sighing, "it''s all life!"


    "God is really unfair. Why should you experience what I have experienced again?"


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yanxi gently reached out and took his hand. "Dad, you think too much. The world is different now, and China is even more different now."


    "And I''m even different from you. You see, I have you and brother. You didn''t save me. I''m fine now."


    Lin Jianwen''s face changed. "What''s good? Do you think I don''t know how much you''ve been hurt and how much you''ve suffered?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi sighed, "Dad, I''m a soldier..."


    Because of her words, the car was silent.


    In this strange silence, Lin Jianwen finally spoke again, "once I was also a soldier, and I have paid a lot for this country, and even want to continue to pay."


    "But they don''t want me, they don''t want me..."


    Listening to his voice, he was choking. Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart, turned his head and looked at him, "Dad, they didn''t want you."


    "Everyone has negligence and mistakes, but now they are correcting, and the times are really different." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help pausing. "Remember what I told you, the things of that year have been investigated clearly."


    But at this time, Lin Jianwen shook his head, "my business is no longer important, but you are still young. You shouldn''t be wronged like this."


    Lin Jianwen said and looked at Lin Yanxi and sighed, "forget it, you have a rest first. We''ll talk about some words later."


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi could only reluctantly nod his head and didn''t say anything more.


    After all, this is really not the time to say this, and I can only lean on my seat without saying anything.


    The car drove all the way back to the base, because both father and son came out. Even if it was so late, it was impossible for the people in the base to rest.


    Along the way, we can see vigilance and ambush all kinds of armed personnel responsible for security there, so they protect them back to the base.


    Lin Yanxi, who has been here once, is no stranger here. As soon as he walks in, he finds that there has been a change here.


    It is true that change has changed, but the whole is still the same, but it can be said to be more intelligent.


    Although we can only see the changes in daily life, I believe Calvin will not just set it in life.

 Chapter 1405

    Because she entered the port at night, went back to the base and settled down. It was almost dawn when she returned to her room.


    Although I had enough rest on the ship these days, it was not suitable to talk in the middle of the night, so I directly rested. I don''t know if it was intentional. Lin Yanxi was still the previous room.


    Everything was very familiar. Lin Yanxi didn''t need to ask anything anymore. He was familiar with bathing and sleeping.


    In a real sense, this is not a home, but because of Calvin and Lin Jianwen, it has become their home.


    But the place where they are seems to be another home for Lin Yanxi.


    Although I only rested for a few hours, I also felt that this sleep was very sweet, and I was particularly energetic when I woke up in the morning.


    I casually looked at my room and found that there was no difference and no change from before. Like the situation outside, it seemed to be more and more intelligent. Everything was replaced with voice control equipment, and speech recognition was more accurate.


    I have to say, with Calvin, it''s more like a scene in a science fiction movie.


    But Lin Yanxi tried, and the communication equipment still couldn''t be used. It seems that they are dead and don''t want her to contact home.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing deeply. Now they must have known the news of her rescue.


    But then he completely lost the news. He didn''t even know her life and death. Now he must be anxious to find her everywhere, but she can''t even pass back a message.


    No, I should know that she is still alive. After all, she still has things to send back, but when those things are sent back, her people disappear. Instead, they will be more worried about her?


    He shook his head reluctantly. Lin Yanxi decided to convince them anyway today, at least to get in touch with his family.


    Straight out of the room, I looked for a circle and didn''t see Calvin. They just wanted to ask someone. They thought how stupid they were. They reached out and touched the LCD screen on the next wall. A female voice came, "what can I do for you?"


    "Where are Calvin and my father?" Lin Yanxi has learned about this intelligent device. It can even make clear the complex character relationship, so there is no need to say all the names at all.


    But when I think about it, I also understand that it should not be smart enough, but Calvin''s thoughtful input.


    When Lin Yanxi finished asking, he really heard its answer, "Calvin and your father have breakfast in the glass house on the roof."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know about this new place. After all, there was no place when she came last time.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "give me the route!"


    A yellow dotted line immediately appeared on the ground. Lin Yanxi stepped on the dotted line and went straight out, and soon came to the glass house.


    This is obviously a new building. Unexpectedly, a sunshine glass house has been built on the top of the base. The whole surroundings are made of glass, and even the top is transparent.


    Looking around, you can see the surrounding scenery clearly, but the scenery here is not mountains and water. On the contrary, it is surrounded by Gobi desert. You can see the sea only when you try your best to overlook it.


    But it also has a taste of desert smoke, which looks unique.


    While looking at the glass house, I also saw Calvin and Lin Jianwen sitting in the middle of the glass house, with unfinished breakfast on the table.


    Seeing her coming, they all laughed. Lin Jianwen asked directly, "why didn''t you sleep a little more?"


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, Calvin looked dissatisfied, "I said you''re too eccentric. Why do you sleep more here and get up early when you come to me?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed and sat down and said, "I slept too much on the boat, but I didn''t want to sleep so much here."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll let them prepare again." Lin Jianwen really didn''t know how to hurt his daughter. At this time, looking at her, he wanted to give her all the good things.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "don''t prepare specially. I''ll just eat these."


    Before they could react, Lin Yanxi had picked up breakfast and didn''t want to continue on this topic, so he asked, "what''s the matter with this glass house?"


    "Oh, I built it." Calvin pointed around with a smile. "Don''t you think the scenery here is actually good. If you stay down too long and feel bored, you can come up and have a look at the scenery."


    "And the glass room is covered. We see nothing outside from here, but when we look inside, it is no different from the mountains on one side."


    "So in addition to being a viewing platform, it can also be used as a warning. It''s always more comfortable here than outside?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "it''s really thoughtful."


    Calvin looked at her like a treasure and continued, "if you''re tired of only looking at this scenery, you can change it. The whole glass cover is not only a shelter, but also a huge screen."


    Then he shouted directly, "change to a night sky mode."


    With his order, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed into the night, the stars in the sky were clearly visible, and the aurora could be seen faintly in the distance.


    "Change again!" before Lin Yanxi expressed surprise, Calvin gave another order.


    In an instant, Lin Yanxi was in the sea of flowers, and even his feet had changed.


    Seeing such a scene, I couldn''t help laughing, "brother, why do you spend so much time thinking about this every day?"


    "How can I have such time?" Calvin sighed helplessly. "This is made by sang Jiaxue. You girls just like these gadgets."


    Listening to him mention sang Jiaxue, Lin Yanxi suddenly thought of seeing her vaguely yesterday. "Where is she, why isn''t she?"


    "Sleep in. She won''t get up if she''s killed at this time." Calvin looked disgusted, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Who spoke ill of me behind my back?" but before his voice fell, a clear voice came.


    Several people were stunned and looked back with a smile. As expected, sang Jiaxue came in from the outside and stared at Calvin.


    Seeing this familiar person, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "haven''t seen you for many days, how are you?"

 Chapter 1406

    Sang Jiaxue finally let Calvin go and turned to Lin Yanxi. "I saw you yesterday, but you were so excited that you didn''t see me."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s really sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?" sang Jiaxue chuckled and then asked, "are you still used to living here?"


    Lin Yanxi thought she would ask about her experiences these days, but she looked careless, but her solid was still very thin.


    Can''t help smiling and nodding, "it''s still my original room. What''s not used to is that this high technology needs to be familiar with more."


    Sang Jiaxue looked at her in surprise, "how can you not be familiar with these things? These things are made in China!"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then looked at Calvin in in surprise.


    Calvin coughed awkwardly and bowed his head to drink coffee, ignoring her silent inquiry.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi can''t guess what else. She just advised her not to return home. She can''t immediately tell her that everything here is made in China. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Feeling the strange atmosphere, sang Jiaxue couldn''t help looking down at herself, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you''re right." Lin Yanxi said and smiled. "Although these things are made in China, not everyone can use them. I''m the one who can''t use them."


    Sang Jiaxue couldn''t help but say, "then you always think about what to do back home. How good it is here and what you want."


    "Cough..." Lin Jianwen, who has been watching them laughing, finally opened his mouth. "You see, even Jiaxue knows the truth. What do you want here, and what are you dissatisfied with?"


    Lin Yanxi saw that he was waiting for himself here, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But after a night''s adjustment, Lin Yanxi calmed down at this time and felt that it was suitable to talk about these now.


    So he put down his knife and fork and said, "Dad, I think we really should have a good talk."


    "OK, I have something to say to you," Lin Jianwen said directly, looking straight at her.


    Calvin saw this and hurriedly pulled up sang Jiaxue. "Come with me and show you something."


    Sang Jiaxue just wanted to say that she hadn''t had breakfast yet, but before she said anything, she realized something and nodded, "Oh..."


    When they left, Lin Yanxi said, "Dad, I''m sorry to make you worry about me these days."


    "Do you know?" Lin Jianwen looked at her and sighed deeply. "You know... After knowing about you, I hardly slept well. I haven''t been safe all day."


    "Every day I wonder if you will be in danger, what kind of suffering you will suffer, and even... I will never see you again."


    Lin Yanxi felt more guilty when she heard this, and nodded her head lightly, "I know."


    After silence, Lin Yanxi continued, "I know you are worried about me, and even don''t hesitate to risk being a trap to save me. I know all this and feel sorry for you."


    "But now I''m safe. I''m sitting in front of you. You can''t want me to do anything because I''ve been in danger. You want to protect me in an incubator."


    But before she finished, Lin Jianwen said directly, "but now you''re not going out of the incubator, but to put yourself in a dangerous situation."


    "You just happened that way. I don''t want you to be hurt by the enemy and be hurt by your own people immediately."


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and could only say with a bitter smile, "but these are your guesses. They haven''t happened yet. Why are you so worried?"


    "I wanted to talk about this topic when you calm down, but now you don''t let me go back or have contact with China. I really can''t wait."


    "They already know that I have been saved, but now I have no news. Do you think I won''t be more suspected?"


    Lin Jianwen said directly, "if you doubt, you doubt. If it''s a big deal, you won''t go back. Dad keeps you."


    "But there are also my relatives there." Lin Yanxi was always worried about hurting his feelings, so he didn''t mention them too much, but at this time, he couldn''t say it at all and couldn''t care much.


    Looking at Lin Jianwen, he took a deep breath. "There are my adoptive parents in China. You and your brother are my family, and they are also my relatives. I can''t give them up, let alone disappear completely without any news."


    "I didn''t let you ignore them. Your adoptive father has retired. You can take them out." it seems that you have considered a lot.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "he spent his whole life in China and in the army. Is it for me that he wants them to leave their homes?"


    "What''s more... There are still people I love." Lin Yanxi looked at him. "I''m sorry, because there are some problems in message communication, I didn''t tell you the news of my marriage in time."


    "Are you married?" Lin Jianwen almost didn''t jump up and looked incredulous.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, nodded his head and said to him, "I wanted to inform you, but in that case, I had to inform you through various other channels, so there was no notice."


    "At that time, I thought I could bring him to see you if I had a chance."


    Speaking of this, he slowly looked up at him, "his name is Mu Lin, and he is also an excellent soldier. We live and die together in the blood blade. I not only love him, but also give my life to him, and even be willing to file bullets for him."


    "Before carrying out this mission, we were just going to have a wedding, and now he may know the news that I was saved, or even he may not even know this..."


    But unexpectedly, at this time, Lin Jianwen suddenly interrupted her, "if he cares about you so much, he will come to save you, not let you wait until now."


    Lin Yanxi cried and laughed, "why don''t you listen to so much?"


    Then he suddenly stood up and couldn''t help saying, "do you want me to be like my mother?"


    When Lin Jianwen heard her words, he couldn''t help suffocating, and his face changed instantly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately realized what he was talking about, and said with some guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lin Jianwen recovered and looked at her and sighed deeply, "I know you don''t mean that and what you''re thinking, but... Dad is worried about you!"


    "You are like this. I put you back, and you will really be like your father."

 Chapter 1407

    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew his worry. At this time, he couldn''t help straightening up, "Dad, I know your worry and that you are good for me."


    "But now it''s really different. They''ll find out," he said. "And you see, they''ve also investigated what happened to you in those years. Special departments in China have begun to prepare to invite you back to China."


    "Not only them, but also our comrades in arms and friends around us are no longer like they used to be. We should have confidence in ourselves."


    Perhaps that sentence moved him, and Lin Jianwen''s expression finally loosened.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "I can go back in no hurry, but at least let me contact them and let them know that I''m still alive and well."


    Hearing her words, Lin Jianwen couldn''t help being silent.


    After a while, I finally couldn''t help sighing, "well, I''ll let you contact them and see what their attitude is now."


    "If you really intend to investigate and investigate you, don''t blame me."


    Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled, "Dad, this is definitely the right choice."


    SNU will investigate her. This is something Lin Yanxi has prepared for. Don''t say she has been captured. Even if it''s just a normal task, she has to write all kinds of reports and deal with all kinds of investigations when she goes back.


    But now these words can''t be said. After such a victory, Lin Yanxi won''t have much to do.


    And then, without waiting for him to speak again, he directly pulled him up, "take me to the general control room!"


    Lin Jianwen sighed helplessly, "no, it''s OK here."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reflected that the screen was all around here, and suddenly looked forward to him.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s eyes, Lin Jianwen really has some feelings. Maybe time is really a reincarnation.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi now, he seemed to see himself in those years. He never thought that his son did not inherit, but fell on his daughter.


    Although there is some comfort in her heart, it is more sad. Although she is glad that Lin Yanxi has completed the ideal he did not achieve, she is also sad that she has also experienced everything he has experienced, which makes Lin Jianwen''s heart extremely complex.


    But now that I have promised her, there is no reason to go back, so I opened the communication directly here.


    Lin Yanxi did not open any secret communication, but directly enabled the external contact method of SNU.


    In fact, what she wants to see most now is mu Lin. on the one hand, the task is issued by SNU, and they are naturally responsible for Lin Yanxi. On the other hand, her current situation is really not suitable for contacting Mu Lin directly.


    Although she has been telling Lin Jianwen that the situation is different now, she is not sure, so she doesn''t want to involve Mu Lin at this time.


    The communication was quickly connected, but lemon appeared on the screen.


    "Why are you?"


    "Is it really you?"


    When they were similar, they had different reactions. They were a little surprised when they saw each other.


    Lemon took the lead in responding and explained, "I''m in charge here for the time being, and I''m still following up on your task."


    Then he immediately asked, "what''s the situation there? The news we got is that you were rescued, but there''s no news for so long. I''m so anxious."


    Seeing that the poppy has gone back, and the lemon is still in charge here, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    But he didn''t ask in a hurry. Instead, he said his situation first, but he didn''t mention Lin Jianwen''s obstruction. He just said that in order to avoid the pursuit of the Americans.


    Lemon relaxed. "It''s understandable. Anyway, you''re fine."


    "Our previous rescue plan had been prepared, and the personnel of team X were already on the way to falcardi, but who would know that there was a sudden change. Fortunately, you were saved, otherwise we really..."


    Lin Yanxi said at this time, "don''t say this first. What''s the situation there? Isn''t the task going smoothly?"


    When she asked, lemon''s face was suddenly a little bad. After hesitation, he said, "the task is going well. It''s just the things brought back by the poppy. You know, she was infected with the latest virus for that thing and is now receiving treatment."


    "How could this happen?" Lin Yanxi was surprised.


    Lemon couldn''t help sighing, "she didn''t take some protective measures to bring things out, but she found something wrong in her physical examination after she came back."


    "Fortunately, none of the people you picked up had direct contact with, so there was no problem. Although we don''t know your situation, we haven''t had symptoms for so long. It must be all right."


    "So I''m in charge of SNU for the time being."


    Hearing this result, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what it was like. It can be said that she didn''t like poppy, but she always admired her spirit. No matter what kind of situation, she was always the first task.


    But such a person ended up like this. Although lemon did not mention what the virus was like, it can be proved that it must not be an ordinary virus if they can pay so much attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi sighed deeply.


    Lemon was silent and continued, "in addition, we also saw what you sent back. Not only did the agreement play a great role, but the drug results were also of great research value."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "The doctor who studied the medicine is dead. Now there should be only these finished products and his research notes in the world. I still hope you can use it well."


    Although the drug really made her suffer, Lin Yanxi didn''t want to destroy it. After all, some things are not the fault of the drug.


    It''s like a weapon. It''s important in someone''s hand, and you can destroy it, but you can''t stop the Americans from studying the next one. It''s still the same at that time.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to study it well and make better use of it, for example, in the anti interrogation of special forces.


    Thinking about these, Lin Yanxi looked up at lemon and looked down at himself, "why do you look at me like this, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lemon sighed, "Miss, how did you survive?"


    Before Lin Yanxi could react, she continued, "we found the interrogation video recorded by the Americans in the medical research report. There are all the reactions after you received the drug injection."

 Chapter 1408

    Lin Yanxi was stunned and understood that although the research of the American people had been finished, it was still new to them. Naturally, it was necessary to record the experimental results.


    Especially after the doctor died, this thing was even more important and was directly taken away by will.


    When Lin Yanxi got the information, he didn''t look carefully, and didn''t notice that there were these things here.


    Seeing her stunned, lemon also knew that the experience of that time must be a very bad memory for her, and it must not be what she wanted to mention again.


    So he quickly changed the topic and said, "well, we''ll wait until you come back. On the one hand, we''re anxious to contact you because we''re worried about your safety. After all, our insiders can''t contact you after you leave, so we don''t know your situation."


    "On the other hand, I have a message to tell you that Joe has run away."


    "What does it mean to run away?" Lin Yanxi already knows that Qiao Shuishui is no longer trusted by the American people after this event, but now lemon uses such a word to describe it. It seems that it is not just that he is no longer trusted.


    "The American people are very dissatisfied with this matter. In addition, the agreement they signed is in our hands and negotiations have been held with the American people, which makes Qiao Shui more distrustful among the American people."


    "Moreover, he signed this agreement. Even if it is to cover up, the Americans don''t want to keep him, so they plan to get rid of him and replace others."


    "Qiao Shuishui is also smart. He even felt the problem in advance, so he took advantage of the fact that the Americans didn''t start, so he ran away with his team."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she also understood Qiao Shuishui''s situation, but now she didn''t care about Qiao Shuishui. She couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "he ran away, so... What about your insider? Is there any danger now?"


    Of course lemon knows who she''s talking about. "We''ve withdrawn and we''re safe now."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved to get her answer.


    But lemon immediately said, "don''t relax. It''s because he withdrew. We don''t know anything about Qiao Shuishui''s intelligence, and the Americans deliberately leaked that it was ours against him, so he is very hostile to us now."


    "We got the news that he bought your life in the mercenary market, so you must be careful outside now."


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily. "Is he still coming to trouble us?"


    "No one can guarantee what this kind of person will do when he loses his mind." lemon shook his head reluctantly. "Now we even suspect that he has something to do with the attack on the Chinese tour group abroad."


    This time Lin Yanxi''s face also changed a little, "what is he going to do?"


    "Now we are still investigating, but you don''t have to worry about these for the time being. Just pay attention to your own safety. After all, you are the most dangerous in a foreign country."


    Lin Yanxi nodded positively, "I understand."


    "That''s the situation. When you can come back, your comrades in arms are worried." lemon said, "especially Mu Lin, he''s like a different person these days."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling dejected. "How is he now?"


    "Very bad." lemon shook his head directly. "When you were not rescued, he came to ask about the progress every day, and even led the team to rescue yourself."


    "After you were rescued, I have been asking for your information and worrying about you. Now the sniper of team X has not returned, and the captain is like this. You can only suspend the task for rest."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi felt a burst of sour and astringent in his eyes. He took a deep breath and asked directly, "can I contact him directly?"


    "Of course not." lemon smiled, "I thought you would have contacted him first, but you..."


    Lin Yanxi understood what she wanted to ask. She had to think about it before she said, "I may need some time to go back here."


    Lemon saw that she didn''t explain it in detail, and knew that she was inconvenient now, so she would nod her head, "OK, I understand."


    Watching lemon cut off the communication directly and neatly, but staring at the screen in a daze.


    But at this time, Lin Jianwen, who had just avoided, came over, looked at her and sat down, "what''s the matter, isn''t it very good?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "just suddenly don''t know how to face him."


    They had not let Lin Yanxi contact his family before. Lin Yanxi wished he could not see Mu Lin right away, but now he can, but suddenly he was afraid.


    She was afraid to see Mu Lin''s haggard appearance, and she was even more afraid to see Mu Lin''s worry about her appearance. Most importantly, even after contacting, she still didn''t know when to go back and meet again. For a moment, she was more tangled in her heart.


    After a while, he suddenly looked up, "Dad, let me introduce him to you?"


    When she saw Mu Lin again, Lin Yanxi almost didn''t cry.


    But after all, Lin Jianwen was still around. He still endured, smiled and talked to him, and introduced Lin Jianwen to him.


    Mu Lin had known the existence of this man for a long time, but it was the first time he really met, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He faintly felt that Lin Jianwen seemed hostile to him.


    But this feeling is not like father Lin''s kind. It''s real hostility.


    But now is not the time to consider these. His whole mind is still on Lin Yanxi. Naturally, he doesn''t think much anymore. He just asks about Lin Yanxi.


    Although he had learned the news from lemon, he could see Mu Lin''s haggard appearance at this time, and his heart still couldn''t help feeling waves of heartache.


    In fact, they were separated before. Even Lin Yanxi didn''t perform the task alone twice at a time.


    But this time it was completely different. The initial life and death was unknown. Lin Yanxi was ready to sacrifice when she stayed.


    Later, although she knew she had survived, she fell into the hands of the rebels. I believe that that time must be torture for mu Lin.


    So obviously, he is the captain of team X and the person who should keep calm, but he still can''t control his worry.


    Now Lin Yanxi finally sits there. She doesn''t seem to have changed in the screen, but Mu Lin knows how much pain she has suffered. He can''t help but feel more sad.


    After seeing Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi was in a bad mood.


    Looked up at Lin Jianwen, with tears in his eyes, but smiled, "Dad... Do you believe it now, they didn''t give up on me, never."

 Chapter 1409

    For Lin Yanxi''s persistence, Lin Jianwen is really helpless and filled with emotion.


    Her current mood Lin Jianwen is understandable, and even some empathy. After all, he was young and desperate for his dream.


    But reality broke his head and even lost his qualification to talk about dreams.


    That''s why he stopped Lin Yanxi from going back. He was worried that Lin Yanxi would follow in his footsteps.


    But the joy of seeing Lin Yanxi''s contact with poppy and the sincere smile when seeing Mu Lin made Lin Jianwen understand that it can''t be stopped.


    Even if people stopped, but the heart is already not here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jianwen finally compromised and called Lin Yanxi and Calvin into his room.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, Lin Jianwen did not explain. He took out a box and put it in front of them.


    The brother and sister looked at each other, but Calvin opened it directly, but saw a thick document and an invitation.


    "These things came to me after several twists and turns in China." Lin Jianwen sighed and explained to the two people, "these documents are an explanation of the events of that year. They not only re investigated, but also... Apologized to me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was overjoyed and looked up fiercely, "so it has been investigated and given the final conclusion?"


    Lin Jianwen had already gone through the initial stage at this time and was not as excited as last time.


    After nodding, he immediately said, "the other one is my invitation to me, inviting me back as an official businessman."


    Speaking of this, Lin Jianwen couldn''t help sighing, "to tell you the truth, when I got these, I was really excited. After waiting for so many years... I finally waited."


    "But when I calmed down, I was at a loss. I didn''t dare to go back, face my former hometown, and don''t know how to face those people and things, so even if these things were delivered, I didn''t go back."


    Lin Yanxi''s face was still smiling. She couldn''t help sinking down slowly. Looking at Lin Jianwen, she didn''t know what to say.


    Even Calvin put down his things. "If you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. We don''t live well here. They misunderstood you for so many years. Now just think of an explanation?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but she was more concerned about why she took it out at this time, so she stopped being hypocritical and asked directly, "so you are now..."


    "I''m going back once," Lin Jianwen said directly and definitely.


    "Pop!" Calvin dropped something on the table. "Didn''t you say..."


    Lin Jianwen put his hand, "I always don''t trust Xiao Xi. I want to go back and have a look with her, but... It''s not all because of Xiao Xi. It''s also a pity for me over the years."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what it was like. He was glad that he finally agreed to leave, but he was sad that he had to go back with himself.


    For my hometown, I''ve been away for so many years. I believe it''s not just fear that these things are not true. I''m afraid that the relevant domestic departments are aimed at him. There should be too much to consider, not just a plane ticket.


    Now he is willing to ignore these for himself and insist on going back.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know how to persuade him. She thinks Lin Jianwen can go back. After all, he has been away from home for so many years. I believe his heart is also looking forward to going back?


    But she didn''t want Lin jianwenxin to go back this way, so the feeling in her heart was really complicated.


    Hearing Lin Jianwen''s explanation, Calvin subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi, and then immediately said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "No." Lin Jianwen directly interrupted him, "I''ll go back, at least a serious businessman, but what''s your identity?"


    "You are a mercenary now and have your own mercenary regiment. How can you enter the country as such, and someone needs to be responsible for the affairs here. We both leave. Do you leave the affairs here?"


    Calvin said discontentedly, "if we are not here, naturally someone will manage it. Even if we are not here, the company will not go bankrupt. Naturally, my identity is no problem. Don''t forget that I am also the CEO of the company now. It''s not a problem to go back in this identity."


    Seeing what he had to say, Calvin hurriedly said, "I don''t trust you. Since you want to go back, let''s go back together."


    "And... Don''t you always tell me that it''s my country, but I haven''t gone back since I''ve grown so much. Why don''t I take this opportunity to go back and have a look?"


    "And me!" although sang Jiaxue didn''t understand what they were talking about, she understood at this time, and naturally began to speak at once.


    Then he looked at them and asked, "I don''t know what you''re worried about. It''s not China. What''s the danger? I think they''re very good. Last time they saved me and asked Lin Yanxi to send me back."


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned. Lin Jianwen shook his head with a bitter smile, "of course you are different."


    At this time, Calvin wanted to understand, "no matter how different she is, since you want to go back, I don''t object, but I must accompany you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Jianwen couldn''t help sighing. At this time, he thought of Lin Yanxi, "what do you think?"


    Lin Yanxi, who couldn''t talk all the time, smiled bitterly, "did you think of me?"


    Although he said so, he just sighed, "in fact, China is really not as dangerous as you think, not to mention this time with such a formal invitation, it is impossible to do anything to you. If so, what should the international community think of them?"


    Looking at their disbelief, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "even if you don''t believe them, don''t you still have me?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Jianwen was silent and said, "in this case, let''s trust them once and prepare for our return together."


    Before Lin Yanxi laughed, he immediately said, "I remember you didn''t come out through formal channels. If you want to go back, you can''t go through the customs?"


    Lin Yanxi just thought of his identity. There are no entry-exit procedures at the customs. If he goes back like this, he will only be deported.


    In the past, they contacted poppy and their people cooperated, but at this time, Lin Jianwen mentioned it. Obviously, he didn''t finish talking.


    Sure enough, seeing her expression, Lin Jianwen said directly, "I''ll get you an identity and go back as my daughter!"

 Chapter 1410

    Lin Yanxi was startled by his words and looked at him in surprise, "change your identity?"


    Sure enough, Lin Jianwen still didn''t believe her or the domestic environment. Although he agreed to go back, he didn''t want to go back without guarantee.


    Such a false identity is really offensive and defensible. If her troops do not discriminate against her because of this incident, this false identity is just a preparation for her to return home.


    But if there is a real problem, Lin Jianwen can take advantage of this identity to take her away. He doesn''t need to be so angry at home.


    Lin Yanxi can understand his mood. After all, what happened that year hit him very hard. It can be said that it almost changed his life. Under such circumstances, how can he trust him completely?


    To understand this, Lin Yanxi no longer objected, but this situation still had to be reported to lemon.


    Although she believed in the domestic situation, she also had to do what people believed. Such a thing had happened. If she went back with a foreign identity, Lin Yanxi couldn''t tell.


    Lemon originally intended to open a special channel for Lin Yanxi as usual, but after hearing her explanation, she also understood Lin Jianwen''s concern.


    So he agreed without thinking about it. He didn''t forget to tell her to be careful, and he was really happy that Lin Jianwen could come back. Although she wasn''t responsible for it, she knew it.


    I even hope he can return to make up for the shortcomings of that year.


    Lemon''s attitude can be said to determine the attitude of most people, and even represent the attitude of the military.


    And so far, he hasn''t mentioned the capture of Lin Yanxi, especially the investigation, which makes Lin Jianwen feel much at ease.


    Because of this, Lin Jianwen is more and more actively preparing for his return.


    When it comes to returning home, the happiest thing is sang Jiaxue except Lin Yanxi. No one thought she would be so happy and excited.


    In such expectation and excitement, Lin Jianwen brought back her new ID.


    I thought it was a fake, but when I saw a pile of passports and various documents, it didn''t look like a fake.


    Lin Yanxi looked up blankly, "are these true?"


    Lin Jianwen smiled and directly explained, "although your brother and I are not a big country, we are also members of the royal family. It is not a problem to get a real nationality."


    Lin Yanxi was a terrier. She really didn''t expect that they made a real one. For a moment, she was a little silly, "is it... Dual nationality for me?


    Seeing her like this, Lin Jianwen finally laughed. It can be said that these days he is not only worried about Lin Yanxi''s comfort, but also worried about her future. He hasn''t laughed like this for a long time.


    After laughing, he said directly, "yes, but you don''t have to worry. This can be revoked at any time. If you really don''t need it, we can revoke it for you."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved and put away these certificates one by one. "The certificates have been done. Can we go back?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Lin Jianwen looked at her helplessly and sighed.


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "The plane is ready and the route has been applied. Tomorrow we will fly to the airport by boat or helicopter." Calvin smiled and explained to her.


    On one side, sang Jiaxue looked a little excited. "Finally, I can go to China. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance, and I''m not allowed to go."


    Seeing one or both, Lin Jianwen was helpless, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    The next day, there was no helicopter, but he left the base directly by boat. It is said that Calvin had to carry some things, so the helicopter couldn''t fit, so he had to take a boat.


    Lin Yanxi had no idea to ask what he had brought. Now he really wanted to go home.


    But even if it is to fly back, it still takes time, so Lin Yanxi can only secretly press down the excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Jianwen has her own private plane. Lin Yanxi is not surprised, but when she sees the situation in this luxurious private plane, she thinks she really should expand her imagination.


    And at this time, I became more and more aware that I seem to have a rich father, or the kind of rich father who is willing to spend a lot of money for her as long as she says. It''s actually a good feeling.


    But when she was thinking, Calvin sat over and said, "what are you laughing at here? I''m so happy to go back?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head lightly, "I don''t want to return home, but think of something else."


    He said what he just thought with a smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you don''t know your blessings. Many people envy you, but you don''t want to put it here." Calvin gave her a white eye.


    Lin Yanxi pulled him down, "who said I don''t want it, brother I want it, father I want it, and I have more relatives and twice as much love as others. Think about how good it is?"


    Calvin burst into laughter and looked at her helplessly, "you!"


    "Why did you come here without Jiaxue?" Lin Yanxi asked, looking up to the other side, but saw her sitting there already asleep. "Why don''t you go to the lounge to sleep? It''s so uncomfortable here."


    "Never mind her. I think she was so excited last night that she didn''t even sleep." Calvin said, looking in that direction. "I don''t know why she was so excited and happier than me."


    "You remember what she said yesterday. She always wanted to see it, but she didn''t have a chance." Lin Yanxi thought of her words and couldn''t help laughing. "I think it should be related to her identity. Since she has learned Chinese and received Chinese education, she should also be full of longing for China. It''s just that such an identity is inconvenient to go back. This time, she finally has a chance. Of course, she''s happy."


    Calvin nodded knowingly, but then he was silent, "Xiao Xi, China... What is it like now?"


    "China is now very good, really good," said Lin Yanxi with a smile. "Our economy is developing, so the domestic construction, especially the first tier cities, can be compared with the metropolises of other countries in the world."


    "In addition, our science and technology are also developing. Many technologies have reached the world''s advanced level. Like your rooftop screen, isn''t it also produced in China?"


    "Because of the development of economy, science and technology, even education or other aspects, Chinese people are becoming more and more confident and atmospheric."

 Chapter 1411

    Seeing Calvin''s stunned listening, Lin Yanxi smiled, "we have made great progress over the years and developed very fast."


    "Don''t say dad, he hasn''t gone back for so many years. Even if he hasn''t gone back for a few years, he will feel changed." he said and pushed him. "Don''t look unbelieving. What I said is true."


    "Don''t say that the imperial capital and the magic capital are Beijiang. I will feel great changes if I don''t go back for a few months, let alone hide in the army for a year. It''s a big change."


    Hearing her words, Calvin was still skeptical, "but every time Dad mentioned China, it always made people feel backward, closed, and even a little paranoid."


    "It''s all a matter of what age." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "After all these years, China has long been different."


    "Forget it, I''m saying now that you won''t believe any more. When the plane lands, you''ll be surprised." when I said this, I suddenly thought of something and turned to Calvin, "No, you are a mercenary, and dad came out of China. You have so much information and information from so many countries. Why don''t you know what China is like?"


    Calvin gave her a funny look. "I''m dealing with military intelligence. Who cares about economic intelligence?"


    "What''s more, in recent years, we have been deliberately avoiding domestic related matters, whether good or bad, unless there is someone who really needs our help, but I also have this ability in recent years. I really couldn''t help before!"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "you''ll be even more surprised when you get off the plane."


    Calvin looked at the mysterious look on her face and immediately smiled, "how surprised can you be? I don''t believe you can turn flowers."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know whether the flowers were there, but he dared to guarantee that they would be surprised.


    After all, Lin Jianwen hasn''t come back for so many years. Even the news from other channels is not as shocking as seeing it with his own eyes.


    Lin Jianwen and Calvin have been to so many countries in recent years, and they will leave a stereotype at home. In this way, they will be more and more surprised at the changes at home.


    The plane of more than ten hours is neither long nor short, but compared with the warehouse when it came, this private plane can be said to be an advanced enjoyment.


    But I was in a hurry to go back. Even under such enjoyment, I felt quite long.


    Until the plane landed at the airport of the imperial capital, Lin Yanxi was relieved and felt that she had finally gone home.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at Lin Jianwen, but saw him staring out of the window, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Lin Yanxi gently took his hand, "Dad, we''re home."


    Her words made Lin Jianwen cry. "Xiao Xi, dad has no home for so many years."


    This tone is not only sad, but even heartbreaking. After leaving home for so many years, I am still in my prime of life, but now I am exhausted. Don''t say experience, just think about it will make people feel heartbroken.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to comfort him, but he could only be a listener, and Lin Jianwen didn''t seem to need their comfort at this time.


    Reaching out and touching the glass, "I thought I was far away from home, but I didn''t expect that I only slept for more than ten hours, but why didn''t I come back for so short a distance for so many years?"


    Calvin was also sad. He came over and patted him gently. "Dad, stop talking. We''re back now."


    Lin Jianwen finally took back his sight, "yes, he''s finally back."


    And said, but also reluctantly smiled.


    It was not easy to comfort the sad Lin Jianwen. They helped him out of the cabin one by one.


    But when they walked out, they were stunned to see the scenery outside.


    This is not inferior to any airport in an international metropolis. They are shocked by the people, accurate scheduling of various equipment, vehicles and even aircraft, as well as the tall buildings around them.


    Both Lin Jianwen and Calvin were stunned.


    "China''s airport is like this?" but at this time, sang Jiaxue also exclaimed with emotion behind him, but he couldn''t help saying, "doesn''t it say that China is very backward, why..."


    Seeing the reaction of these three people, Lin Yanxi finally smiled, "I said, you will be surprised."


    "But I always don''t understand why people abroad can enjoy the advanced technology transmitted from home, but on the other hand, they still feel that China will be relatively backward?"


    All three were stunned and couldn''t answer the question for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and walked down, but he saw the crowd picking up the plane below. He was immediately happy, "Dad?"


    Lin Jianwen thought he was calling him, but as soon as he wanted to answer, he looked up and saw the people below. He couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    Lin Yanxi jumped down the stairs and jumped into the arms of Lin''s father and mother, "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much."


    Lin Wannian patted her with emotion, and his eyes swelled. Although they didn''t know what Lin Yanxi had experienced this time, they received the news of Lin Yanxi''s disappearance for a period of time.


    At that time, the couple almost desperately thought that Lin Yanxi would never come back.


    He understands the interest of special forces. No matter what tasks they perform, they must not be safe abroad.


    He really knows what it means to disappear abroad. Although the special forces and SNU people have not given up, he has already been ready.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Jianwen saved her and gave them a surprise to bring back the people who haven''t come back for so many years.


    Thinking of this, father Lin also looked up and looked forward, but he saw the familiar but strange face.


    After Lin Yanxi''s short gaffe, he immediately recovered, came out of their arms, looked back at Lin Jianwen, and said to Lin''s father, "Dad, this is..."


    Before she finished, father Lin put his hand directly, "old brother, even if it turns into ash, I can recognize it."


    Although Lin Yanxi wanted to remind him that it was not a good word, she could keep her mouth shut when they were excited.


    But as soon as she got out of the way, Lin Jianwen came over, "brother, I''m sorry for so many years..."


    "You''re not sorry for me. What you''re sorry for is their mother and daughter and Xiaoxi''s brother. You let him not even see the last side of his mother." Lin''s father coldly interrupted him.


    But then he couldn''t fit it, and said in a choking voice, "how did you come back?"

 Chapter 1412

    Looking at them like this, Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and couldn''t bear to see them again.


    Before they looked like this, Mu Lin didn''t dare to come forward. At this time, seeing Lin Yanxi''s sad expression, he finally came over.


    Came forward and patted her, "don''t be sad, they''re all back..."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him. Suddenly, he felt sad and leaned his head lightly in his arms. "I''m happy. I really didn''t think I could come back, and I came back with them."


    Originally, Mu Lin, who was also trying to resist the sadness, couldn''t help but hold her in his arms, "no, I know you can come back."


    Lin Yanxi listened, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, revealing a smile.


    After a short period of sadness, they finally left the airport. This time, lemon was responsible for the reception, which even Lin Yanxi was a little surprised.


    Because she knew lemon''s current position so well that she came to receive Lin Jianwen in her position, it was enough to see the importance she attached to him. I have to say that Lin Yanxi was still a little happy in her heart.


    Sitting in the car and looking at the city scenery outside, Lin Jianwen couldn''t help sighing, "no wonder Xiao Xi said we would be scared."


    "The change is so big that I dare not recognize it again."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, "before I left, I took her brother to the imperial capital once, but at that time, it was just two worlds like now, and now I can''t even see the shadow of that year."


    Hearing this, Lin Wannian also smiled and nodded, "yes, the changes in China in these years are really great."


    And then he couldn''t help looking at him, "haven''t you paid attention to the domestic situation in recent years? In fact, we have not been like that in those years. If you had paid attention to these earlier, you might have come back earlier."


    Lin Jianwen couldn''t help but feel a little lost, "this is really my mistake."


    "Because of what happened in those years, after I went out, I wanted to know the situation at home, but I was afraid to know, so I always deliberately avoided the news related to China. Although I have also contacted people going out from China in recent years, I rarely ask these things."


    "I just didn''t expect that my persistence made me miss so much."


    Lin Wannian also understood him and patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it, the past has passed, and now it''s not back?"


    Lin Jianwen nodded hard without saying anything. He just stared out of the window and seemed to want to distinguish the changes over the years.


    Calvin, who was sitting in another car, was not much better. He was really frightened by the scene outside at Lin Yanxi''s words.


    Pointing to the front, he asked incredulously, "is this... Really China?"


    Seeing his expression of rural people entering the city, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being happy, "how about you? I said you would be scared?"


    Calvin had to admit this time, "it''s really a bit."


    "Is it no worse than any international metropolis?" Lin Yanxi also looked out and asked with some pride.


    Calvin sighed, "I didn''t expect that China has developed like this. It''s really... If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "what you see now is only the change of appearance and the construction of the city, but what you can''t see is the change of people. We can be more confident, whether for ourselves or the country."


    "But also more tolerant, will no longer scold because of the mistakes of any champion, and will not indiscriminately decide a person''s fate because of being captured."


    Calvin would be really stupid if he didn''t understand what she meant at this time.


    And he was obviously not stupid. After hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, he sighed helplessly, "originally waiting for me here!"


    But before Lin Yanxi could say anything, he said directly, "it doesn''t count now. It depends on what they do. If it''s really like what you said, I won''t stop you from doing anything again."


    But Mu Lin hugged Lin Yanxi, "anyway, I won''t let her have anything."


    "The near death outside has come. There is no reason to go home, but it is dangerous. This should be her safest haven."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up and smiling at him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well and let you suffer." Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw her smile.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "it''s not hard, just come back."


    Looking at their disgusted appearance, Calvin suddenly regretted why he had to eat dog food in this car?


    The team soon arrived at the hotel arranged by lemon. After everyone settled down, lemon took the initiative to arrange everyone to sit down.


    Looking at Lin Jianwen, she said with emotion, "first of all, we really welcome Mr. Lin to come back. This is your trust in us. We are really happy."


    "In addition, we have investigated the events of that year. There is not only the information sent to you, but also a certificate issued by your original army."


    He said and handed him a document. "This certificate not only shows that you were brave in battle, but also captured to save your comrades in arms, and you didn''t do anything harmful to the country."


    Listening to her words and looking at the certificate in his hand, Lin Jianwen couldn''t help feeling, "although it''s a late certificate for so many years, it''s at least until now."


    Seeing the sad look on his face, lemon''s heart is not the taste, "sorry to have kept you waiting so long, this is our mistake."


    Lin Jianwen shook his head, "I don''t have anything. I can''t blame you for the past."


    But when it comes to this, the wind turns, "but my daughter, I don''t want her to have the same experience as me. I even have to wait so many years to get such a late certificate."


    For Shanglin Jianwen''s eyes, lemon was shocked by the murderous spirit, but then he quickly reacted and said, "you can rest assured that there will be no problem with Lin Yanxi."


    "On the one hand, we have received the information she sent back through you. It is really useful to us and helped us a lot. We also saw the video in the box. Lin Yanxi is very brave."


    "On the other hand, our insiders can also prove her innocence, so she doesn''t need any other investigation except the necessary physical and psychological evaluation. As long as she meets the physical and psychological standards, she can return to the team."


    Hearing this, not only Lin Jianwen was surprised, but also Lin Yanxi was surprised, "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 1413

    Lemon couldn''t help laughing, "of course it''s true. Can I deceive you?"


    Lin Yanxi was suddenly surprised. He smiled and looked at Mu Lin aside. Seeing that he nodded, he couldn''t help asking, "did you know that long ago?"


    "It''s not much earlier than you," Mu Lin explained directly with a smile. "Her insider came back a day earlier than you and told you all the things outside, so you naturally don''t need to investigate."


    "He''s back?" Lin Yanxi was delighted.


    But Mu Lin looked at her discontentedly, "you seem to be too close to him..."


    Seeing his jealous look on his face, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "do you know who the insider is?"


    But just about to say, she thought of something. She hurriedly looked at lemon and asked if she could say it. Seeing lemon nodded, she hurriedly said, "it''s Li Fei!"


    "He''s been missing for so long. We haven''t been looking for him all the time, but we didn''t expect to be favored by opium poppy. We went to falcardi to be undercover, and this time thanks to his help, otherwise I really don''t know what to do now."


    Hearing that it was Li Fei, Mu Lin was also a little surprised, but after hearing a sentence behind her, there were bursts of heartache in her heart. For a time, she forgot what she was jealous of.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi could guess what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he patted him and comforted him, "I''m not back, and I''m fine."


    "Well, no, you has the final say," lemon interrupted two people. He said directly, "we have arranged a physical examination in the hospital and will conduct a comprehensive examination of you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said he understood.


    Lemon looked at Lin Jianwen, "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with this result?"


    Lin Jianwen finally smiled. "It seems that Xiao Xi is right. China... Is really different."


    The matter of Lin Yanxi was finally solved, and a stone in Lin Jianwen''s heart finally fell down.


    In addition, the supporting materials brought by lemon instantly opened Lin Jianwen''s heart. Originally, he just came back for a look, but now he plans to stay for more days, not only in the imperial capital, but also go home.


    However, the hospital and examination arranged by lemon are in DIDU, and they can''t go back immediately.


    And everyone thought Lin Yanxi''s body was more important, so they stayed in the imperial capital for the time being and waited for Lin Yanxi''s examination.


    For physical examination, Lin Yanxi has experienced once, but no matter in falcardi or Calvin''s base, medical equipment can''t be compared with the imperial hospital, not to mention that lemon invited more than just doctors.


    Because this time she has been treated with a drug developed by the Americans. We don''t know about this drug. What sequelae it will have, and even its impact on the body, are uncertain factors.


    Therefore, this examination is not only to check her recovery from injury, but also some other more detailed examinations.


    After hearing lemon''s explanation, Lin Yanxi was much more optimistic. She survived such a serious injury, and she survived such a drug reaction. Let alone not be sure now. Even if it really had any impact, she felt that God had been kind to her.


    The medical experts invited by lemon are military personnel. At the beginning, the drugs sent back by Lin Yanxi are also being studied by them. This time, it is said that Lin Yanxi came back for examination, but they are more active than lemon.


    When seeing the gray haired old professor, Lin Yanxi was still at a loss when she smiled warmly at her.


    After lemon introduced her to them, Professor Xu directly said, "don''t introduce her. I already know her. She is the first person who can carry the new interrogation drugs."


    "We have studied this drug for some time. Because of the data, it can be said that the research is very smooth. From the current effect, it is indeed an excellent drug for interrogation."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, even with a light in his eyes, "but the more we study this drug, the more surprised you can survive."


    "It''s incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled and shook her head, "I think I''m not the only one who can survive, but I''m just unlucky."


    "I believe that anyone in our army will be able to change, although I don''t want them to have such a chance."


    The old professor laughed, "well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s do some tests for you first."


    "To tell the truth, although we have studied the composition and records of this drug, we still can''t completely determine its final effect, and its effect in everyone''s body is different, even whether we have played an antidote or not."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprised eyes, Professor Xu explained, "yes, because it is an interrogation drug, which will bring too much pain. Some people can''t support these stages at all, and there are even examples of sudden death."


    "During the trial, every interrogated person is valued by them and cannot die lightly."


    "So they also studied the antidote and prepared it for those who can''t bear it. In this way, some people have the experience of playing the antidote according to the records in the experiment, and their body data are naturally different."


    Lin Yanxi nodded suddenly, "that''s my situation..."


    "Everyone''s physique is different, and the results are naturally different. Just like all the people in their experiment didn''t make it, but you didn''t make it, so these have no high reference value," I''d better check it first. "


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was afraid of worrying about himself, so he had been comforting her in this way.


    In fact, Professor Xu is really worried. She really doesn''t worry much and has a lot of balance.


    As she thought, being able to come back is the biggest reward for her. What else can she care about? Just now she is worried that if there are any sequelae, it may affect her career, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    But now it''s no use worrying about these. It depends on the inspection results. If it will really affect her, she can try to overcome it. After all, the most difficult process has survived. What else can''t do.


    Finally, if she can''t overcome it, she can only quit, but it''s really not what she can choose, even if she doesn''t give up.

 Chapter 1414

    Of course, these things are just what Lin Yanxi thought. I don''t know what will happen next.


    It can be said that there is a taste of resignation, but Lin Yanxi can still calmly enter the examination room and cooperate with them in various examinations.


    Although it was already her special inspection, she didn''t need to wait for anyone. The whole morning passed.


    When he came out, he saw Mu Lin standing outside and couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany them?"


    "I can''t get in the middle-aged and elderly tour group. I''ve been worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look." Mu Lin explained, "and they have lemon protection and professional tour guides. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yanxi is helpless. She is not worried about safety. This is domestic and not foreign, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin guessed something and said, "don''t worry about anything else. Their old comrades in arms can''t say much when they meet. There is no estrangement at all. Now they are taking him to various scenic spots in the imperial capital!"


    "And your brother, it''s really the same as entering the city from the countryside. No, we rural people in Beijiang don''t do this. It''s just..."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help slapping the past, "nonsense, that''s my brother."


    "I know it''s your brother, but don''t say it''s me. You have to laugh even when you see his face confused with his mobile phone payment." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "He has been abroad all year round. Of course, he doesn''t know about domestic development."


    "And I always thought that China was more backward. It''s strange not to be frightened when I see these now."


    Mu Lin also smiled, "it''s like this, but this time, your father should have more confidence in the country. I think even if he doesn''t come back to settle down, he should come back more in the future, and you can often see them."


    Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "yes, if you can do this, it''s the best."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her, "everything will be all right."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She understood Mu Lin''s mind too much. Since she came back, Mu Lin didn''t mention anything before. The capture seemed like it hadn''t happened.


    He did so naturally considering Lin Yanxi''s psychology, afraid that she would be affected by mentioning it.


    But Lin Yanxi is not so fragile. The capture is really like a scar in her heart, which can never be erased.


    But it was not as exaggerated as they thought, let alone could not even mention it, but their kindness Lin Yanxi also took it, so they had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it any more.


    While they were talking, lemon came over, "how''s the inspection?"


    "Professor Xu said he wanted me to wait for the results. Some test results can come out right away. Now it''s easy to take a look." Lin Yanxi explained with a smile.


    Lemon nodded, and then looked at Mu Lin, "I really didn''t know you would come. I knew I would be busy with something else."


    Although it was just a joke, Lin Yanxi looked at lemon unexpectedly, "you really... Changed a lot!"


    A word without beginning or end, but lemon understood what she meant and shook her head helplessly, "no way, who let me take the burden now."


    "I''ve been living under the protection of poppy. I''m not good at anything, and she won''t force me. I''ve been on her wings for so many years, and I''m used to everything according to my own temperament."


    "I didn''t expect..." lemon sighed when she said this, and then shook her head reluctantly. "Since the heavy task falls on my shoulder now, I''ll carry it up. I can''t let SNU have an accident at this time, so that she can''t even rest assured of her illness."


    Lin Yanxi was also sad, "poppy, how is she... Now?"


    "The treatment effect is good, but recovery is a long process." but when I said this, I suddenly thought of something, "she is in this hospital now. You can go to see her if you have time."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. He thought about it and nodded his head, "I really should go."


    Professor Xu''s test results came out soon. Although he hasn''t seen the results yet, he can see Professor Xu''s smile. Lin Yanxi also knows that the results should be good.


    Sure enough, before Lin Yanxi asked, Professor Xu said, "if these tests are really handled by me, I can''t believe it."


    "Your physical quality is really good. If you put your previous injury on ordinary people, even if you can recover so quickly, and you recover so well, if you don''t leave scars, I really doubt you''ve never been injured at all."


    "In addition, several tests on the virus are still normal for the time being. Although there are residues, they are within the indicators. From the data, they will not have any impact on you."


    Hearing his words, before Lin Yanxi answered, Mu Lin said first, "Professor Xu, thank you really. Did you just mean that she''s all right?"


    Seeing one more person, Professor Xu was still a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to answer him or not.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, pointed to Mu Lin and said, "Professor Xu, this is my... Husband Mu Lin."


    Suddenly changed the title, Lin Yanxi still didn''t adapt, and his face was also hot.


    After hearing her introduction and looking at their appearance, Professor Xu suddenly looked at him and smiled, "the young man is also good!"


    After praising, he said, "judging from the temporary test results, it''s like this, but we have to wait for further tests. The rest of the tests may take some days."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. At least for now, Lin Yanxi has no problem." he said and looked at Lin Yanxi. "You have created so many miracles that I believe that people sometimes have unlimited potential."


    Being praised by him, Lin Yanxi felt even more embarrassed, but he was still happy.


    Although she always felt that she had seen it, she was still happy when she heard the result. After all, no one wanted anything to happen.


    He thanked Professor Xu. When he left the examination room, Lin Yanxi turned around and saw Mu Lin who was happier than her. He couldn''t help but pull his face with both hands, "don''t laugh, it''s so stupid."


    Mu Lin, however, rubbed her deformed face. "I''m happy!"

 Chapter 1415

    Indeed, it was not only Lin Yanxi but also Mu Lin who was happy to get such a result. When he came out of the examination room, he naturally laughed more recklessly.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. "I wanted you to accompany me to see the poppy, but now how do you go like this?"


    Mu Lin also realized and touched his face. "I''m really not suitable to see her now."


    "But I saw it a few days ago, otherwise you''d better go by yourself."


    The forgotten lemon came helplessly, "are there no others in your eyes?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He looked at her embarrassed. "Where is the poppy ward? Let''s go and see her now while we have time!"


    Lemon just said it was just a joke. He wouldn''t be really angry. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    After seeing Mu Lin, he couldn''t help saying, "just wait here!"


    Mu Lin smiled helplessly and didn''t object.


    As they walked, lemon explained, "poppy, she is still in the intensive care unit, but she has recovered well and can be visited."


    "Her main treatment now is not only the doctors in the hospital, but also Professor Xu''s team. In fact, his team is aimed at the research and cracking of these viruses. Although the poppy is also a new virus, she brought the samples back. Professor Xu and they are working on the method of cracking."


    Speaking of this, lemon paused and turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "at this point, she is actually as lucky as you, but unfortunately, the virus she is infected with is destructive."


    "Whether it''s for her immunity or her body, there''s a strong damage. Professor Xu and they say it''s the slightest symptom. If you touch it more, it must be more than that."


    Lin Yanxi also sighed, "I didn''t expect..."


    "No wonder she didn''t let anyone touch the box at that time. I thought it was for confidentiality. It turned out that she was protecting our safety and left the danger to herself."


    Lemon nodded lightly, "I''m telling you this just to let you know her situation, not to let you look at her with a sad face."


    "Poppy, she is very optimistic and is actively cooperating with the treatment. I believe that with Professor Xu, poppy will get better."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, but he also understood the meaning of lemon.


    At this time, the state of mind is really important. If they are sad and can''t face her, the poppy will also be affected.


    Realizing this, Lin Yanxi immediately put away his sad expression and followed lemon.


    The intensive care unit where the poppy is located is completely isolated. Although visits are allowed, all sterile clothes are required, and there can be no too many people at a time.


    Now her immunity has been completely destroyed. Even any virus that will not affect others may be fatal here. Therefore, even if she has been out of danger, she still needs to stay here.


    After disinfection, they changed their clothes and tossed for a while before they came in.


    When he saw someone coming, the poppy lying on the bed laughed, stretched out his hand and sat up, "the eldest lady is back?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I finally came back, and we met again."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing, but sighed helplessly, "just didn''t expect to meet in such a place?"


    After hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Instead, poppy smiled and comforted her, "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. When I did these things, I was ready. Now I''ve got my life back."


    "And I felt most guilty before... I left you there. I''ve always felt sorry for you. Now I''m really happy that you can come back."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "you didn''t leave me there, I left it myself."


    "As you said, my life is worth the safety of so many of you. What''s more, I have nothing to say if I come back safely now."


    Poppy was stunned, and then thought that Lin Yanxi had asked her whether it was worth it.


    How did she answer at that time? One life or even several lives were worth it. Compared with the country, their sacrifice was nothing.


    But at that time, when Lin Yanxi stayed to protect them and there was no news after she led away the pursuers, she also regretted, and even thought that maybe she was really wrong. She could sacrifice herself or contact the virus regardless.


    But when her comrades in arms fell down again, she was also heartbroken. In particular, when Mu Lin endured tears and took them away from falkadi, she felt as if she had been rubbed with countless knives.


    At that time, she really regretted it and even reconsidered whether it was worth it, but there was no answer this time.


    But I never thought that Lin Yanxi would give her such an answer when she came back again.


    Seeing the poppy, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "why, am I wrong?"


    Poppy shook his head, "no, you''re right. If you''re right from my consistent point of view and ideas, it''s worth it to sacrifice one for the security of most people, or even the security of a country."


    "But these words are not like what you said. I always thought you..."


    Lin Yanxi understood her meaning, looked at her and suddenly said, "you should know that I don''t like you very much, and even hate you?"


    Poppy didn''t care and smiled, "yes, and not just you, many people hate me."


    "But there is another word." Lin Yanxi suddenly put away his smile, "that is, we will eventually become the person we hate. Maybe now I really become you."


    "I used to hate that you do everything you can to achieve your goal. As long as you can achieve the results you want, you don''t care about the process at all. Anyone can use it. Although you have been within the discipline, you are not among the human feelings."


    "But now... I suddenly understand." Lin Yanxi sighed, "after this experience, I suddenly think I understand you."


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "do you feel very surprised and mysterious?"


    Poppy also nodded, "yes, I really didn''t think of it."


    But when I said this, I suddenly sighed with emotion, "how much pain have you suffered this time?"

 Chapter 1416

    What Lin Yanxi has experienced outside, poppy doesn''t know yet. Although lemon often comes to see her and tells her some things inside SNU, they just give a general idea. In order not to let her worry about it, she can concentrate on recuperation without saying too much.


    As for Lin Yanxi, lemon knew that she had been worried about Lin Yanxi, so she was the first to tell poppy after she got the news, but she didn''t tell poppy about the follow-up rescue plan and what she suffered outside.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi''s change and attitude made poppy see. It seems that Jiang is really old and spicy.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care when he arrived. He just opened his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I hated you so much and wanted team x to separate from you, but when I really came to that place and in that case, I often thought of your words."


    "And this time it seems that we are really destined to go deep into the enemy camp, come back with samples, and then come back with the same virus. We will have the same fate."


    Poppy was stunned and couldn''t help looking at her, "you..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I didn''t come to see you this time. I was examined by Professor Xu, because I received a special drug in my body when I was interrogated, so they worried that I would be affected."


    Poppy thought about it, then understood her situation and sighed, "no wonder..."


    "No wonder I will have such a big change, won''t I?" Lin Yanxi asked, "in fact, it''s not just a problem of experience, but more a psychological problem. At least I can understand what you do now."


    Poppy couldn''t help smiling, "thank you..."


    And Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at lemon, "your successor has done well. She brought my father back to China and is also talking about cooperation with Calvin. She is really a buried leader."


    Poppy subconsciously looked up at lemon who refused to sit down, "yes, she has always been very good."


    And he said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "you too."


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I have always liked to use you for so many years is that you are excellent enough, and you are too excellent. Sometimes you can not only complete the task excellently, but even completely exceed my expectations."


    "Such a person, I believe any leader will be willing to use it?"


    "Even at your wedding, I brought you out and made you experience so much. I''m really... I''m sorry."


    Poppy said this, but suddenly smiled, "maybe like you, I have experienced this thing. I have been lying in this hospital for too long and thought a lot."


    "I will think about whether I was too radical. Sometimes I may not use such radical means, be euphemistic and soft, and maybe the result will be different."


    She said, looking up at lemon, "in fact, lemon is really excellent. She has my aggressiveness and low-key and strategy I don''t have. She won''t be as radical and unscrupulous as I do. I think she can do better."


    "It''s just Lin Yanxi... I don''t regret it. Although I''m sorry for so many people and have paid so much, I may even spend the rest of my life like this, I really don''t regret it. I''ve paid and made efforts for my faith. That''s enough."


    Lin Yanxi listened and patted her, "poppy, we don''t have to regret it. So many years and so many things... It''s worth it."


    Hearing her words, poppy finally smiled, but it was more sincere and beautiful than any smile before.


    But it makes people sad and distressed.


    Even though she wanted to separate from SNU, she never thought poppy would end her career in this way.


    Obviously, such a proud person controls everyone on his chessboard every day. The task is greater than the day from time to time. No one or anything is important in front of her, as if he will never stop turning the machine.


    But this is such a person, but now he suddenly fell down, and completely left SNU, and there is no possibility of coming back.


    Lin Yanxi felt that if she changed herself, she would be sad.


    But poppy was so optimistic, which made her heart a little sad.


    When Lin Yanxi came out of the ward, the smile on her face suddenly collapsed, looked up at lemon, "does she still have hope to recover?"


    "It depends on Professor Xu''s research." lemon sighed, "but the best result is to let her restore her ordinary life and action ability. It''s impossible to restore her original combat effectiveness."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness in his heart, "it''s really a pity."


    Mu Lin, who had been waiting outside, sighed helplessly when he saw her look like this. Whoever took a look at the poppy would be uncomfortable, not to mention that they had fought together in falkadi.


    At this time, seeing her mood must be more complex, and more things will come to mind.


    But Mu Lin didn''t say anything to comfort her. He just patted her, "let''s go back. Everyone is waiting for you at home."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly, and then followed him out of the hospital.


    Although the results have not been completely released, the thorough inspection has been completed, and she is no longer needed here. The party did not stay more in DIDU and returned to Beijiang early.


    After the shock in the imperial capital, it''s better to come to Beijiang, but he is more familiar with Beijiang and can feel the changes here, but his heart is more restless.


    When he came back from seeing Ren Yawei''s cemetery, he couldn''t control himself any more. He cried loudly with Lin Yanxi and Calvin in in his arms. "What did I miss so many years? I really shouldn''t have gone. I was too cowardly."


    Seeing him like this, they looked at each other and sighed secretly.


    In fact, they all understand that even if the domestic environment was not as good as it is now, it did no substantive harm to him. Only in that environment, it was almost impossible for Lin Jianwen to have any development. He always had to carry that vision for the rest of his life. When he really clarified, he was old.


    But he is so strong that he can''t stand these, so it''s expected to choose this road in the end.


    Even if I missed a lot these years, I''m back now and can make up for it.


    It''s just... Some people just don''t have it. It''s useless to regret and make up for it.

 Chapter 1417

    Perhaps considering the special situation of Lin Yanxi this time, the army did not ask her to return immediately, but gave her enough time to accompany her father who came all the way.


    But time passed quickly, and Lin Yanxi''s return time soon arrived.


    Fortunately, Lin Jianwen was in a stable state at this time, and Calvin took care of her. She didn''t need to worry too much, so she could return to the team at ease.


    In fact, such a hurry to let Lin Yanxi come back is not just a hurry to let her do any task. After all, she has not fully recovered, and the final inspection results have not come out. No one knows whether she is still suitable for the task of team X.


    In this case, it is really impossible for her to return to the team for training or even tasks.


    Now I want her back, but there are other things that need her.


    On the one hand, Qiao Yongfei''s disappearance has always been a danger. Now Lin Yanxi is needed to help.


    On the other hand, although Lin Yanxi has had a physical examination, she has not been tested psychologically. You know, her experience this time can be said to be most affected psychologically.


    So Lin Yanxi will return to the team immediately. After all, there are many places that need her!


    However, this time Lin Yanxi returned to the team, she not only came back alone, but also brought Calvin.


    Of course, it was not brought to the blood blade, but in the reception room of the blood blade, not only the people of the blood blade, but also the people of lemon and SNU.


    We all know what we are doing this time, and we have met before. We are familiar with it, and there is nothing to be polite. We directly enter the theme.


    Calvin didn''t come here to visit the military camp. Seeing that they were ready, he took out his own information directly.


    She stood up and said, "before she came back, Xiao Xi told me about Qiao Shuishui. I investigated through my channels. Now there is a hunt for her in the mercenary market, and the bonus is very high."


    "But at this point, we don''t need to worry. After all, she is now at home and China is in our mercenary community. It can be said that it is a restricted area, not to mention the Chinese military. It can be said that as long as she doesn''t go out, it won''t play any role."


    "What you should worry about now is Joe''s uncertainty." Calvin said here and couldn''t help looking at lemon. "Although I didn''t find out where others are, I got the news that he is recruiting. Many mercenary teams are willing to cooperate with him for money."


    "Now I''m using other relationships to find ways to get in touch with him, but the other party is very cunning. All my contacts are acquaintances, and my people don''t catch up with them."


    "So now you should not only be careful about Xiaoxi''s safety, but also worry about Qiao Shuishui''s comprehensive retaliation."


    Hearing this, lemon also felt some regret, but it was expected, "the situation I got here is also similar, and not only to retaliate, he is already retaliating, but it''s a pity that we don''t have an insider with him now, and we don''t know his next move."


    Lin Yanxi listened to them all the time. At this time, he finally couldn''t help saying, "so long as he doesn''t get caught one day, I can''t leave the country one day?"


    "Not only can''t leave the country, but you must be careful even at home. No one can guarantee what he will do when he goes crazy." lemon sighed. "He always thought it was because of you that he lost his position as a general, so he always wanted to kill you."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "he wants to kill me. Can he come to China to kill me?"


    "This can''t be guaranteed," lemon said directly. "Although our country is relatively safe, there have been many terrorist attacks in China in recent years, and it''s not absolutely safe."


    "So now we have to not only find him, but also guard against him."


    "There is a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves? Can''t we do this?" Lin Yanxi frowned.


    Lemon sighed helplessly, "now there''s no way, but I''ll try to keep close to him and take action as soon as I hear from him."


    When it comes to Lin Yanxi''s safety, Calvin naturally dare not take it lightly and directly said, "my people can cooperate with you, but as soon as there is any news, it will be transferred to you."


    Although they don''t have so much trust with lemon, this time it is related to Lin Yanxi''s safety. Naturally, he is willing to cooperate.


    In foreign countries, although they also have their own intelligence system, some things are more convenient than Calvin.


    So when she heard Calvin''s words, she naturally wanted it. She said she was willing to cooperate with them, and could carry out a bilateral cooperation. They could also provide some guarantee for Calvin''s activities abroad.


    Lest they act too much and be watched by mercenary organizations with the state as the backstage, then they can let the other party know that Calvin mercenary regiment is not fighting alone.


    Calvin was a little surprised when he got the guarantee from lemon. Of course, he also knew that mercenaries with national background were different. With a backer behind them, many things would be different.


    Once he envied those mercenaries backed by the state, but he could not have support, so he had to rely on himself.


    I didn''t expect that now he also has such a powerful country.


    Having a good talk with lemon, Calvin didn''t keep it any longer. He transferred all the information he got temporarily to them. At this time, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "don''t you really go with your brother?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve gone home. What else am I going to do?"


    "Now you can see the situation here. It''s good everywhere. There''s no need to leave again?"


    Although Calvin had expected such a result, he sighed helplessly, "okay..."


    "Take good care of yourself here. If you really don''t want to do it any more, come to me. My brother may not be able to do anything else, but it''s still no problem to raise you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and patted him, "brother, don''t make it impossible to meet again in the future, OK?"


    "Now you can see the domestic environment. You can come back at any time. Come and see me when you miss me. You can also go home." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say, "this is also your home!"


    Calvin nodded. "You''re right. There''s my sister, my hometown and my home."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1418

    Lin Yanxi personally put Lin Jianwen and them on the plane, and then returned directly to the team.


    She has almost rested these days. Although she is not in a hurry to train, it has been long enough.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came back, Professor Xu took his team directly to Xueren. On the one hand, he handed over the final results to her, on the other hand, he also told her some precautions.


    Looking at Professor Xu''s serious expression, Lin Yanxi was also a little uncertain. While taking over the final inspection results, he said, "Professor Xu, is there any problem with the inspection? Just say it frankly. I''m ready."


    After hearing her words, Professor Xu said in silence, "I can tell you for sure that there is no problem with the examination. Your body is up to the standard now. You can not only return to the team, but also train at any time as long as there is no psychological problem."


    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to be happy, but waited for him to continue.


    Sure enough, Professor Xu immediately said, "but after all, your body has withstood this drug. Even now when we are doing blood tests, it still exists. Although it will no longer affect you, it still exists."


    "This situation is like a drug addict. Although he has quit his drug addiction, his psychological drug addiction is still there. Once there is any external inducement, there is likely to be a problem."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi seemed to understand a little, looked at them and asked, "in other words, once there are similar drugs or even other reasons, can it be induced?"


    Seeing Professor Xu nodding, she hurriedly asked, "what will be the result, like the situation when injecting drugs at that time?"


    "Now we can''t be sure. After all, these are only a discovery in our research process, and there are no practical results, so I can only tell you so much."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "that is to say, it will be like a time bomb in my body. It may lurk for a lifetime, but it may explode at any time?"


    Professor Xu looked at her. Although he didn''t want to tell her, he still nodded, "yes, that''s probably what he meant."


    It is a lie to say that she is not sad about this result, but relatively speaking, it is the best result, whether compared with her own expectations or with the poppy lying in bed now.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "can''t you do an experiment? I can help you."


    Professor Xu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Then he said with a bitter smile, "this kind of thing can''t be used for experiment. First, we can''t be sure of the reaction, let alone the research in this field. Even if it is, it''s uncertain in which direction the test results will develop."


    "So maintaining the status quo now can be said to be the best result. Although there will be some worries, at least it will not affect you now. Maybe this is just our guess. It may even not exist."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi thought he was too whimsical, so he could only nod his head, "OK, i... understand."


    Professor Xu looked at her and hurriedly comforted, "you don''t have any psychological burden. I tell you this is not to put pressure on you."


    Lin Yanxi regained consciousness and hurriedly nodded, "I understand that Professor Xu wants me to be prepared and avoid similar drugs."


    Hearing her words, Professor Xu nodded with satisfaction, "yes, you understand."


    It can be said that this result is still good. At least it has no impact on her now. She can even return to the team immediately, which is a good result for Lin Yanxi.


    Just such an irregular bomb still made her not interested.


    But when she saw Mu Lin and them, Lin Yanxi smiled. Seeing that they were anxious and didn''t talk nonsense, she said directly, "Professor Xu said I had no problem."


    "Really?" Mu Lin was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Fat people are the same. They almost write the word happiness on their faces.


    After excitement, the fat man smiled and looked at her, "it''s great that you''re okay, otherwise we really are..."


    Lin Yanxi knew what he was going to say and hurriedly put his hand, "I don''t blame you, let alone you. We are a small team, each has its own responsibility. As a sniper, I should cover you and leave."


    "As for the later events... I can only say that I am not good enough. If I could be better and stronger, maybe I wouldn''t be so, so I can''t blame you."


    By her saying so, several people were a little embarrassed.


    When Mu Lin arrived, he started directly, "well, it''s all in the past. What else is there to tangle with? Today, the eldest lady is back. It''s my treat."


    Even though we didn''t look forward to Mu Lin''s meal, it was good for us that the members of the team could finally get together. Naturally, we were very happy.


    Everyone was really happy after a meal. After all, Lin Yanxi had been ready to sacrifice. Even a group of big men secretly shed many tears. Now Lin Yanxi appeared in front of them. How can he be unhappy.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them like this, he felt warm in his heart. It was really like going home.


    After a meal, although Lin Yanxi had returned to the team, he did not return to the barracks, but returned to their own home with Mu Lin.


    When Mu Lin said to go home, Lin Yanxi was still stunned and didn''t even react.


    The way she paid made Mu Lin laugh. She couldn''t help but pull her into the car. Then she said, "it seems that you really don''t have this consciousness, Mrs. mu."


    Lin Yanxi reacted instantly. She seemed to be married. It seemed that she really should have her own home.


    At the thought of this, his face was still hot, and he couldn''t help asking, "I just returned to the team to report today, so I''m not in the army. Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? Who cares if I take my wife home?" Mu Lin said naturally.


    Their house was not far from the military camp and soon arrived.


    It''s funny to say that it''s obviously her house and her home, but it''s only once. Now we still feel strange here!


    "When you didn''t come back, I came several times, but I always felt that the room was empty, so... I didn''t come back later." Mu Lin said, suddenly came forward and hugged her, "I thought you couldn''t come back again."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi turned around and hugged him with his backhand. "I''m back now... I''m home."

 Chapter 1419

    Before Lin Yanxi left, the training camp of Xueren had already ended.


    To Lin Yanxi''s surprise, team x left two people, and one of them was a female soldier.


    Lin Yanxi is no stranger to these two people. It is Deng Jiayue and Shi Zizi who have always been unconvinced by her. At this time, they not only successfully passed the selection, but also stayed in team X and were temporarily responsible for being commandos and heavy weapons.


    Looking at this acquaintance, Lin Yanxi was surprised, but also happy. After all, she was trained by her. She was also optimistic about her at that time, and even thought they could pass at that time.


    I just didn''t expect to be in team x now. Lin Yanxi was a little surprised.


    Seeing the two people in neat equipment, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I said you don''t think I can''t come back, so you''re in a hurry to add new people?"


    "What do you say?" the wild dog gave her a white eye directly. "Everyone has been waiting for you to come back. Besides, you see which of them can replace you. They are both Raiders and heavy weapons."


    Mu Lin also came over and directly explained to her, "this mission found that our combat effectiveness is insufficient. Once someone is injured or reduced, it will affect our combat effectiveness."


    "When I came back, I saw that their results were good, so I chose them. Deng Jiayue was a good raider, and Shi freely followed the fat man."


    Lin Yanxi actually just played a joke, but when he heard Mu Lin''s words at this time, he couldn''t help nodding his head, "it''s really time to add people. Like the last action, there were two less people, and the combat effectiveness was weak all of a sudden."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded his head, and then said, "you are familiar with the two of them. For the time being, talk to each other first, and wait until you can train."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you will choose people when you arrive. At that time, I was most optimistic about them."


    And then he thought of something, "remember that you have played lovers. How can you do it now?"


    Originally, it was a serious introduction. When Lin Yanxi said this, he was embarrassed. Looking at Lin Yanxi, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s embarrassing. It seems there''s a real problem?"


    Mu Lin patted her reluctantly, "you almost got it. People''s recruits look red when they are teased by you."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tease them when he arrived, but he found that he didn''t see the fat man among the few people. He couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you see the fat man and went out on his own mission?"


    "There''s a little trouble. Transfer the fat man to solve it." Mu Lin said casually.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi didn''t ask any more, smiled and said directly, "you''re busy first. I''ll go to sister Liu. We made an appointment."


    As soon as Mu Lin heard this, his face sank for a moment, but he perked up and said directly, "you go. After training, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, didn''t say more, turned away and walked to the psychological counseling room.


    When the wild dog saw Mu Lin and looked at the direction Lin Yanxi left at this time, he couldn''t help smiling and leaned over and put his hand on his shoulder. "You have to pick it up at such a close distance. You''re made of water?"


    Mu Lin pushed him away directly and deliberately patted the ash on his body, "you don''t even have a girlfriend. You won''t understand."


    Ignoring the injured expression on the wild dog''s face, he shouted, "gather them all for me. Show me your training these days and see if you''re lazy!"


    Lin Yanxi, who had left, naturally didn''t know what had happened here, but walked to the medical room with some deficiency in his heart.


    She now knows her own situation. It seems that she has no problem. She has even recovered to her best physical condition. She just needs to resume training.


    But the impact of that interrogation on her was not just physical. The interrogation training in peacetime was different. This was a real interrogation, and it was interrogation drugs that she had never been exposed to. Compared with training, that was real.


    In the blood blade for so long, for her psychological state, sometimes she doesn''t even need Liu Hanyang to identify it. She almost knows what state she is in.


    So when I went to see Liu Hanyang at this time, I was a little guilty.


    But no matter how guilty you are, you still have to go. Just don''t think about it. No matter what the result is, it''s much better than the time bomb in your body!


    Seeing Liu Hanyang again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling, "Sister Liu, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Liu Hanyang, who just wanted to speak, immediately turned red after hearing her words. He directly came forward and gave her a hug, "how did you come back?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Sister Liu, you are a doctor. You can''t be so emotional."


    Liu Hanyang, who was still sad, raised his head helplessly, "what''s the matter with the doctor? The doctor is also a person, has feelings and friends, and wants you too..."


    Lin Yanxi listened to the warm in her heart and couldn''t help smiling and looking at her, "I''m not coming back well."


    Then he turned around in front of her, "you see, there''s nothing missing."


    Liu Hanyang pushed her helplessly, but after thinking about it, he said, "yes, it seems that his psychological state is OK."


    "If you are a professional, I will be relieved." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    After Liu Hanyang calmed down, he finally sat down, "I didn''t expect you to go for so long..."


    "Special circumstances, how are you recently?" Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to get to the point. He sat down with a smile and asked her.


    "What can I do? My life is not as wonderful as yours. I sit here and listen to your stories every day. I think when I change careers, I can change my career to be a writer and compile your story into a book, which will certainly sell well." Liu Hanyang said with a helpless smile.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help joking, "then my experience this time can be written as a key point. It''s too special."


    Hearing her mention this, Liu Hanyang immediately straightened up, "I know this matter may have a great impact on you. I want you to say it again... It may be like exposing your scars, but..."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "Sister Liu, I''m not a recruit. There''s nothing I don''t understand. If I want to return to blood blade, I have to pass the psychological test. I have no problem."


    Liu Hanyang sighed in his heart, "well, we don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start directly."


    The two men walked into the treatment room. Lin Yanxi sat in a familiar chair, but Liu Hanyang whispered, "why do you have to return the blood blade? Have you ever thought of changing a way of life?"

 Chapter 1420

    Lin Yanxi was silent and said, "to tell you the truth, I also thought about changing a career, a way of life, or even a way of life."


    "Now I''m... Really tired."


    "But every time I think of leaving the blood blade and taking off this military uniform, my heart hurts like a needle. I feel reluctant to give them up. I think I may be able to stay some more days, at least until I can''t do it?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Hanyang couldn''t help sighing. Then he asked, "tell me about your recent situation. How are you sleeping, eating and so on?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and said after a while, "no, I''ve been trying to make myself better, but I can''t."


    "Although I don''t have insomnia now, I have nightmares. I often wake myself up and don''t even dare to sleep again. I''m afraid I''ll fall into such a nightmare again."


    "What kind of nightmare is it?" Liu Hanyang asked directly, "is it about the war or your experience of being captured and interrogated?"


    "Yes, sometimes I dream that I am surrounded, but the gun in my hand is empty. Sometimes I dream that I have returned to the interrogation room and accepted the interrogation drugs again."


    "Often at this time, you will suddenly wake up in your dream, and even the moment you wake up, you can''t tell whether it is a dream or reality." Lin Yanxi said here, and couldn''t help looking at Liu Hanyang, "I''ve controlled it myself, but it''s useless."


    Hearing her situation, Liu Hanyang was not surprised. It can be said that the situation was light, even much lighter than she expected.


    After looking at Lin Yanxi, he still said the following words, "tell me what you have experienced this time!"


    Lin Yanxi had already prepared. He didn''t resist this feeling very much, so he directly said, "at that time, I covered the team to leave and was surrounded by the enemy. I wanted to break through, and even created chaos in their towns, but I increasingly fell into the encirclement."


    "Then... When I was weak, I was hit by a bomb. Although I hid, I was stunned by the impact of the explosion."


    "When I woke up again... I was already in their hospital."


    Liu Hanyang didn''t interrupt this time, but just listened silently. In fact, she had read all these materials, but now she needs Lin Yanxi to say it again in her own way.


    This can determine the extent of her current psychological condition. Psychologists most need patients to speak out, and as long as they are willing to say, at least it is not too serious to be hopeless.


    But the psychologist is also a person, especially when he has been in the same room with Lin Yanxi for several years, when he hears her experience, his heart also seems to tingle.


    Especially when I heard that she had been interrogated by the Americans, I almost couldn''t control my emotions.


    Fortunately, she still remembers that she is a doctor. At this time, she can''t be emotional. She can''t bear it in her heart and listen to her go on.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi finally finished at this time, looked up and smiled reluctantly on her face, "this is my experience this time."


    Liu Hanyang put down his pen and walked to her. "Xiaoxi, if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to laugh. Here you don''t need to hide yourself, let alone hide your negative emotions."


    Lin Yanxi listened, and the expression on his face finally collapsed. "I know that my current situation is no better than that post-war syndrome. I thought I was adjusting, but... It doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    "It seems that you have found the problem yourself." Liu Hanyang is not surprised to hear her words. After all, he can become half a doctor even if he is not a special professional in the special forces for so many years.


    And then he said, "but this time the situation is a little special, and it''s still different from before."


    "Your post-war syndrome did not suffer substantial damage. Of course, what I said was psychological. It was just because you were suddenly placed in such an environment because you had never experienced war."


    "But this time it was different. You were isolated, trapped in a siege, or even tortured. At that time, you endured it, but it had a great impact on your psychology, or even hurt."


    "This injury is irreversible and can''t be repaired in a short time. I know you tried to adjust it, but... For the time being, you still need rest and treatment."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "that means I can''t return to the team for the time being?"


    "It''s OK to return to the team, and normal training will also help you recover, but you''d better not participate in too dangerous tasks." Liu Hanyang solemnly told her.


    Then he said, "according to your situation, I will make a periodic treatment plan for you. You need to come to me every day..."


    Then he thought of something again. He hurriedly said, "it''s not mandatory to go to the treatment room. It can be a bedroom or an entertainment room. You choose the place you like."


    "In addition, recently, in addition to slowly recovering from training, you can participate in more recreational activities and play games, but anyone who can relax himself can."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "can I enjoy the privilege?"


    "Yes, I can now approve you to play games in the barracks, even mobile games." Liu Hanyang nodded directly.


    When the treatment was over and Lin Yanxi came out of the treatment room, he saw Mu Lin standing there not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and walked over.


    "Why is it so early? You don''t have to train?" Lin Yanxi stood beside him and walked back.


    Mu Lin just smiled, "I''m the captain. Of course I''m in charge."


    With that, they smiled at each other, and Mu Lin said, "in fact, there''s no need to be in a hurry. Our team has added two new people. Now it''s time to cultivate tacit understanding."


    Lin Yanxi knew what he said to himself, so he smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine. It''s not good to have time to rest. Just look at our two new comrades in arms and run in with them slowly."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to be reluctantly, Mu Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. It can be seen that her state is still good, at least much better than Mu Lin expected.


    Mu Lin didn''t ask her how the treatment was. He just walked back to the training ground with her and watched others become tired there. It seems that his task is not light.

 Chapter 1421

    The next day is perhaps the most relaxed day Lin Yanxi spent in the blood blade.


    That is, without too heavy training, you can go home every day, even the privileged one among the blood blades. You can play with your mobile phone or PSP at will, which makes people jealous.


    However, jealousy is just a joke. At this time, who will envy her? Think about her experience. As a member of the same team, I can''t feel pain.


    And I probably learned about her from Liu Hanyang. Not only Mu Lin, but also the others in the team tried their best to help her out of that shadow as soon as possible.


    Although Lin Yanxi rested, it was impossible for everyone of team x to rest. After running in with the two newcomers for a period of time, he finally returned to combat readiness.


    Just because of the lack of snipers, the task is still selective.


    Even so, it makes Lin Yanxi envy. She can only sit at home and play games while watching others train and perform tasks. This feeling is really not very good.


    Watching team x leave again, Lin Yanxi couldn''t even play the game. He threw down the simulator in his hand, lay down in the window and looked at the direction in which the helicopter disappeared in the sky.


    "Isn''t it boring to sit here alone?" but at this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Lin Yanxi only heard the voice and knew who it was. He didn''t lift his head, "are you a captain so idle?"


    Gao Zhi sat down with a smile. "Who says I''m free? I didn''t just come back from the headquarters meeting."


    He smiled and looked at her, "as a result, I just came back and saw a lonely figure from a distance. I can''t bear to come and accompany her."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not so fragile."


    "It seems that I''m wrong." and then I thought of something, "or do you don''t need my company at all? I''ll bother you to be a watchman stone when I come here?"


    "It''s almost OK!" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye when he said more and more boundless. "It''s getting more and more shapeless. I doubt how you are the captain."


    Gao Zhi, who was questioned about his ability, was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about how I am the captain, but you''re so free now. Aren''t you bored at all?"


    Of course Lin Yanxi was bored, but he had a bad feeling when he heard Gao Zhi''s words. He turned his head and looked at him defensively, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be so defensive. I won''t hurt you." Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    But Lin Yanxi thought there was a conspiracy, but he said directly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Gao Zhi also stopped playing tricks and said directly, "I just went to the headquarters and received a difficult task."


    He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not how difficult and dangerous it is, but trouble."


    Seeing her look over, she also nodded hard, "yes, it''s very troublesome. Now, everything should be kept secret. Now our army should not only pay attention to the confidentiality of important and important things, but also learn to publicize."


    "So this time we cooperate with a TV station. They will come to the army to record a program, and we are responsible for cooperation."


    "Record US?" Lin Yanxi was surprised and asked incredulously.


    Gao Zhi smiled disdainfully, "who can watch it? Today''s children like stars and idols. Without them, it''s useless for you to publicize."


    "So the TV station means that several stars come to the military camp to experience life. Nominally, it allows them to train like real soldiers. Then they have ratings, and we also publicize the military camp."


    Although Lin Yanxi knew it was a little bad to laugh at this time, he couldn''t help it. "Are you sure they can train like real soldiers and nothing will happen?"


    "Tell me you really believe it." Gao Zhi sighed helplessly, "and that''s the trouble, that is, we should make it like real, and we can''t let them have an accident, so I wondered whether we should also write a training plan."


    Lin Yanxi reacted at this time, "wait a minute, they will also come to our blood blade?"


    Gao Zhi chuckled, "your reflection arc is too long. If you don''t come to us, what''s my hurry?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "We are special forces. Let the stars come in such a place?"


    "Do you think I want to?" Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly, "but now it''s not that I can''t do it if I don''t want to."


    "Then what do you want me to do? Can you give it back to them as an instructor?" Lin Yanxi asked in surprise.


    "How could it be? Which one of your special combat team can be exposed? I can''t bear it if you want to go!" Gao Zhi said impolitely, and then immediately said, "I just want you to help make a training plan."


    "I don''t trust any of you. After thinking about it, only you have the ability to ensure that the training is good-looking and the intensity can''t be too strong..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yanxi shook his head, "where are you training? You''re writing a script. You''re killing me!"


    And then he asked directly, "you can''t refuse. We are a highly confidential unit here. Who is responsible for the leak?"


    Gao Zhi smiled bitterly, "now these are also my worries."


    Then he sighed deeply and patted her, "I know it''s a little troublesome, but now you''re idle, just help me!"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "I can''t guarantee to do it well."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can study it again." Gao Zhi said hurriedly and explained, "anyway, they have to go to other troops first. This is our last stop and there is still time."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded, "if so, I''ll try."


    He sighed helplessly, "what''s this called? How did you think of it when you went to the special forces to publicize?"


    "You have to adapt. In what era, you have to publicize everything!" he said, for example, "look at the publicity of the American people in the special forces, which is better than us."


    "So it doesn''t seem to be a good thing now. We have been too mysterious these years. The outside world knows too little about us. Even some people know it from TV dramas. This is not only for conscription or ourselves, but also not a good thing."


    "If this program can let them know about special forces and how much we have paid, it will not be a good thing."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down, and he was not so disgusted with it.

 Chapter 1422

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s acquiescence, Gao Zhi was finally relieved, "my requirements are not too high, as long as we show our training in place."


    "As for these actors and stars, you can''t ask them too much, can you?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "it''s really difficult. I can only say to try. As for what kind of result I can''t guarantee."


    After saying this, he suddenly looked straight at Gao Zhi, "brother Da Zhi, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. If you... Don''t involve confidentiality, can you answer me?"


    After hearing her words, Gao Zhi immediately understood what she wanted to ask, "do you want to ask Li Fei?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, I don''t understand. He obviously has nothing to do with opium poppy, and he has been in the military academy before. How could he be selected?"


    "And then you used dismissal as a cover. Did you know that long ago?"


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi sighed, "how to say, in fact, I''m also to blame for this."


    "After Dafei went to the military academy, his family dragged me to take care of him. Every time I went to Beijiang, I would go to see him and occasionally take him out for dinner."


    "But I didn''t expect that time, I accidentally met opium poppy. Everyone sat down to eat together, and she learned that Li Fei was also a military academy student."


    "She was very surprised, because Li Fei didn''t look like a soldier at all. He was not only a little ruffian, but also a little loose. He was also emotional in his character, and these would never be what a professional soldier should have."


    "But Li Fei, who has been in the Military Academy for several years, still carries these with him."


    At this point, Gao Chi sighed helplessly. "I didn''t know that poppy was on his mind after that meeting, and he looked behind him, but he found that Li Fei did not seem to be a soldier in all aspects, but his achievements in the military academy exceeded her expectations."


    Lin Yanxi understood that she knew too much about poppy. Now that she had begun to investigate him, it showed that she had taken a fancy to Li Fei. With such achievements, it was strange that she would let go.


    Sure enough, Gao Zhi immediately said, "and then poppy found me, went to the military academy with him, and found Li Fei."


    "I officially introduced poppy to him, and then they talked privately for a long time. I don''t know what poppy said to him. Anyway, he persuaded Li Fei, and he officially became a SNU person."


    "Before that, Li Fei was still in the military academy on the surface, but he was secretly receiving poppy training until... He accepted this task."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "why did he choose such a road?"


    Gao Zhi looked at her with a smile. "You''re okay to say him. Aren''t you the same?"


    "And this time without Li Fei... I can''t imagine what would happen to you, so at this time, I suddenly thank the original poppy." he said with a deep sigh, "maybe everything has arrangements, and these arrangements are the best arrangements."


    Originally, he didn''t believe in life, but after so much experience, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding his head, and then smiled, "maybe I''m lucky. Even in danger, I can have noble people to help."


    "Li Fei and Calvin, how lucky you are that these two people can get together and help me?"


    Then he couldn''t help smiling and looking at him, "so I really don''t have to think about those unhappy things. Fate has treated me very well."


    Gao Zhi nodded, "it''s best for you to think so."


    The concern and even worry revealed in his eyes made Lin Yanxi understand that the people around him were actually worried about her and wanted her to get better.


    Carrying so many people''s concern makes Lin Yanxi feel pressure, but more warmth. It''s just a setback. And it''s lucky that she can stand here now. What else can''t be relieved?


    Thinking of these, looking at Gao Zhi again, he couldn''t help laughing, "brother Da Zhi, thank you."


    Gao Zhi didn''t say anything, but looked at the direction Mu Lin and them left with her, "this mission is not a very dangerous mission, don''t worry."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t worry, because not only this mission, but also the recent mission almost didn''t have much danger.


    After all, a team without snipers has just expanded two newcomers. This situation is really not suitable for performing too dangerous tasks, and she is not worried now, but a little depressed.


    Although she has been trying to recover, she is not sure when she can get better, let alone when she can return to the team and continue to perform tasks with them.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, Gao Zhi guessed something, but didn''t persuade her again. After all, this kind of thing can''t be persuaded well if they want to.


    When Gao Zhi left, Lin Yanxi didn''t stay too long, so she returned to the entertainment room to continue her game career.


    I didn''t know before that she missed so many fun games these years, and almost all of them came back and completely became an Internet addicted girl.


    After Lin Yanxi cleared the customs again, he saw the team''s helicopter landing on the distant apron, subconsciously looked up and swept over. When he saw several people jumping off the plane one by one, he smiled and took back his eyes.


    As long as everyone is safe, there is nothing to see.


    After a while, the team members who changed their equipment came one by one, while the wild dog who came in first sat down at the billiard table with a lonely face and lay listlessly there.


    Lin Yanxi raised his head in surprise. At this time, others came in one after another, but their expressions were almost the same, "what''s the matter? The task is not smooth?"


    Mu Lin came in and was hearing Lin Yanxi''s words. He couldn''t help answering, "it''s not smooth, but it''s very comforting."


    The original task was to assist the local police in tracking down several fugitives who escaped into the mountains. Because they were dangerous, they were looking for military assistance.


    The arrival of team x also lived up to expectations, and soon found several people along the trace, and smoothly killed and caught. It can be said that there is nothing wrong. If only in terms of tasks, it can be regarded as a good success case.


    What makes them depressed is not whether the mission is successful or not, but the story behind the mission makes them depressed.

 Chapter 1423

    When she heard that Mu Lin told her the task, the expression on Lin Yanxi''s face was also gloomy.


    The fugitives tracked down this time can be said to be the key criminals of serious cases. They killed three people in a local family, and the means were cruel.


    Originally, a case like this had to be solved vigorously, not to mention that the victim was a police officer and his family, which made the local police have to solve it.


    In the process of cracking, they also realized that this was a tragedy that could have been avoided.


    It turned out that the victim was a policeman who had been undercover for many years. Because of his efforts, the local government cracked a major case. Of course, many criminals were arrested. The victim once became a hero and received awards for meritorious service within the police.


    If things just come here, it seems that it should be over. The undercover police return and live a normal life, which seems to be the best result.


    But when a local media reported the case, it learned that there was such an unknown hero. We must interview him.


    Although the case has been solved, the identity of the undercover must be kept secret, and it is naturally impossible to make it public. However, the reporter repeatedly guaranteed that the identity of the undercover must be concealed, which will never be disclosed. Moreover, it is persuasion and explanation that such an unsung hero should be publicized.


    Finally, the police compromised and the undercover accepted the interview... But this program not only hurt him, but also his family.


    Although the program gave him a code, it did not deal with the people around him. The undercover enemy saw the program and quickly found the undercover through the clues of these people.


    So there was this case. The enemy knew that he was good at it and was not so easy to retaliate, so he bought several mercenaries abroad, entered the country under a false identity for them, and directly killed an undercover family.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi''s mood became gloomy. Such a small negligence hurt a hero who had returned successfully, and even implicated his family.


    Even though the murderer has been caught, he is still in a bad mood.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing. She shouldn''t have told her this. After all, Liu Hanyang also said that her current situation is most afraid of being affected by external negative emotions.


    Of course, it''s best not to tell her about the people and things that are still related to her situation.


    But at this time, everyone went to carry out the task, and even two recruits didn''t fall behind, but she wanted to stay at home. She was in a bad mood. If she kept it from her, it might not be good for her.


    So Mu Lin decided to say it. Seeing that she was indeed affected, he came forward and patted her.


    Lin Yanxi came back and looked at him and shook his head. "I''m fine. I just think... It''s not worth it for him."


    "Yes, he escaped from the tiger''s den and the most dangerous time, but he left in this way. We''re not worth it for him." and when he said it, he couldn''t help sighing, "forget it, the task is over. Don''t think about it."


    Originally, the wild dog had to say something, but when he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi, he immediately understood Mu Lin''s meaning, "yes, at least we have caught people and the task has been completed, so don''t think about it."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t understand Mu Lin''s meaning, and reluctantly smiled, "you haven''t eaten yet. The canteen has left you vegetables. Go and have some."


    When she said this, several people felt a little hungry, so they took Lin Yanxi to the canteen.


    Although they were in a bad mood because of the previous task, everyone no longer deliberately mentioned it. Since it can''t be changed, it''s useless to be sad, so they simply don''t think about it.


    Lin Yanxi, as the one who accompanied them to dinner, was mainly responsible for chatting.


    At this time, he also thought of what Gao Zhi said today and began to solicit their opinions. After all, everyone has been an instructor. Even the two newcomers have just come out of the training camp and can be said to have experience.


    As soon as everyone heard her words, they were all silly. After all, Xueren had never heard of such a thing. For a moment, they looked at Lin Yanxi foolishly and looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not what I think." Lin Yanxi said helplessly.


    Several people recovered and thought it was really the first time they met. It was really not so easy to do.


    On the one hand, they experience as soldiers. You can''t give them too simple training, which will lose its significance. It will not only fail to play the role of publicity, but also be scolded. How can special forces be so retarded.


    On the other hand, it can''t be too difficult. A group of stars can''t train them as ordinary soldiers. It will really happen.


    At the thought of these, several people were silent. It was not that they would not, but that they really didn''t know how to face this situation.


    Looking at the way they looked at each other and smiled bitterly, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I found it. I didn''t say it to you. It''s useless at all."


    "It''s not useless at all. We can still be embarrassed with you." Morey joked at her. "Scold the captain with you."


    The wild dog also reluctantly shook his head and said that he had no way. "The captain is also right. How to give you such a thing is more difficult than a task."


    Seeing them frowning one by one, Mu Lin chuckled, "fortunately, we don''t need to train, otherwise these people are much more troublesome than training recruits."


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "by the way, their program should not be the first time. There should be a program broadcast before. You can find it and have a look. It may be enlightening."


    Lin Yanxi could only nod his head, "well, anyway, I have the most time now. I''ll take a look when I play games."


    "How are you playing this game?" Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "how can you play well? Is it difficult to be a professional player?"


    But he has directly stood up, "don''t watch you eat, I''ll go back and find their previous programs to see if there is any possibility of reference."


    "You don''t want to eat any more?" Mu Lin still wanted to stop her, but he saw Lin Yanxi put his hand directly and said, "I won''t go back today. I''ll stay here and watch the program."


    Mu Lin, who was just joking, suddenly felt hurt.


    But his appearance made everyone laugh, but when I saw him sweeping in a cold eye, I was busy trying to keep my head down with a smile.

 Chapter 1424

    Lin Yanxi''s plan has not been worked out, nor did he wait for the arrival of these star idols. When he arrived, he waited for lemon first.


    It turned out that the murderers they caught by Mu Lin had something to do with Qiao Shuishui. It was one of the several mercenary regiments he came into contact with abroad. Although they were not the core figures, they knew what was going on in the mercenary regiment.


    I never thought they would be in touch. Lin Yanxi was naturally surprised.


    But he immediately thought of something and asked, "is it because it is related to domestic affairs that they agreed to send someone?"


    Lemon nodded lightly, "yes, this kind of work is not only not profitable but also dangerous for them. The mercenary regiment didn''t want to take it, but because it''s a domestic matter, Qiao Shuishui is even willing to add money by himself."


    "He''s really..." Lin Yanxi was helpless. "He hates me and takes it out on the people in China."


    Lemon said hurriedly, "what does this have to do with you? It''s just that you''re unwilling to lose."


    "Then you can''t deny that what he hates most now is me." Lin Yanxi said directly, "I believe if it''s possible, he must want to kill me."


    After listening to her words, lemon couldn''t help but lose his initial carelessness and directly asked, "what do you mean...?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "just suddenly there are some clues, but it''s not so accurate. Wait for me to think about it."


    Seeing her say so, lemon''s eyes lit up, he nodded hurriedly, and then said to her, "take your time, I''m not in a hurry."


    And then he looked at them, "I''m here to remind you that his goal is ultimately you, so be careful, especially when you''re on a mission."


    "No matter how Qiao Shuishui is, he can break into the army to kill us?" Mu Lin snorted coldly. "It would be better if he could come. It''s much easier to catch him at this opportunity."


    "If only it could be like this," lemon said with emotion.


    He sighed helplessly, "now he is really a trouble. Although he can''t cause too much panic, such small actions will also cause incalculable losses to us."


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked at them, but suddenly his eyes brightened, "yes, why don''t you bring him to the army?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? He dares to come to us?" the wild dog looked at her funny.


    Lin Yanxi laughed at this time, "he won''t come by himself, but we can lead them!"


    Seeing that everyone looked at her incredulously, he put away his smile and explained in a positive way, "do you remember the task you just completed and how our undercover personnel were exposed?"


    Of course, several people will not forget. Let alone the task that has just ended, it is impossible to forget it even in a few years.


    But I don''t think it has anything to do with them.


    Seeing that they still didn''t understand, Lin Yanxi directly explained, "I think Qiao Shuishui''s hostility to us mainly comes from me."


    "But now that I''m in China, it''s impossible for me to kill me, but if he has my information and even knows where I am, what do you think he will do?"


    "Do you want to lead him out by yourself?" lemon frowned as if he understood her meaning.


    But then, before she could speak again, she directly refused and said, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "But do you have any other way now?" Lin Yanxi asked directly. "You can see what Qiao Shuishui is doing now. All his actions are revenge, even indiscriminate revenge."


    "Only this time is a hero and his family. What if he has more planned and organized actions next time?"


    The lemon smothered and couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, now Qiao Shuishui is a trouble. Although he dare not blatantly make terrorist attacks, from this situation, he really wants to revenge them.


    Now it''s the enemy''s secret and I know it. Qiao Shuishui is hiding abroad. It''s difficult to find him, let alone take any action against him.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "what do you mean?"


    "Just use the way of undercover exposure." Lin Yanxi said here, and his face sank. "Since they can be exposed, it proves that Qiao Shuishui now pays great attention to domestic intelligence, and he can''t get too smart intelligence, so he can only use all kinds of big data and even the Internet to collect intelligence."


    "In this way, he will not let go of information about the military and even related to it."


    Then he looked at lemon, "I think there is an action you should know recently, that is, the program of actors and idols coming to the army. I want to try."


    Hearing her words, everyone guessed what she was going to do. "Miss, you''re too risky."


    "But only in this way can we lead him out, and as long as we design properly, we can minimize the danger."


    Then he said directly, "from what he is doing now, he has lost his mind. There is such a dangerous moment. I think everyone is uneasy, and I don''t necessarily know how safe I am."


    "Not only me, but also my family. Although my information is confidential, no one can guarantee that it will never be leaked. I don''t have to worry in the army, but they can''t."


    "In addition, there is our undercover. You don''t want anything to happen to him, even like the target of the mission?"


    "So whether it''s to solve this hidden danger or for myself, I can''t put it off now."


    Hearing her words, everyone could not help but be silent.


    Indeed, even if Lin Yanxi doesn''t show up, her identity is there. Qiao Shuishui hates her. He can''t find a chance for a moment, which doesn''t mean he will never have a chance. Such a dangerous existence is a threat to her or her family.


    "But even so, you can''t deliberately expose it. You''ll..." lemon is obviously still a little tangled.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "are you worried that after my identity is exposed, it will be impossible to perform the task of SNU in the future?"


    "But even without this time, in terms of the number of tasks we perform, it no longer meets your employment standards. Even if it is not exposed, it is unlikely to perform undercover missions in the future."


    Lemon has to admit that Lin Yanxi''s words are right. Even if they are not exposed, they are unlikely to cooperate with SNU again under the current situation.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but be silent, "I''ll think about it again and discuss it with your captain."

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing the hesitation of lemon, Lin Yanxi smiled, "you are really different from poppy. What would she do if she were here?"


    When she asked, lemon couldn''t help laughing, "what else can we do? Of course, the task is heavy."


    "But I''m not different from her. I just think you''ve paid enough and just..."


    Before she finished, Lin Yanxi directly put his hand on her, interrupted her and said, "I have no problem here. As long as I can find him, exposure is not a problem, and it is not only to expose my identity, but also to mainly mention the matter in falkadi."


    Hearing her words, everyone''s face changed instantly.


    Instead, Lin Yanxi smiled and leaned gently against the chair. "I talked to sister Liu. My current situation is not very good, but I can''t mention it. Even if there is a psychological problem, it''s not so serious."


    "And... There are some things that you can never solve without facing him. Maybe you can take this opportunity so that I can really face it."


    Hearing her explanation, even lemon was silent.


    Lin Yanxi''s plan is not risky, but it also has her reasonable place. As she said, having Qiao shuizai is always a threat.


    Although lemon is different from poppy, Qiao Shuishui''s threat is too great. If possible, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. It''s false to say she''s not moved, but she still hesitates after all.


    When lemon left, others saw that the atmosphere was wrong and were busy. They found reasons to run away, leaving only Lin Yanxi and them.


    Looked up at Mu Lin, "I thought you would object and disagree with me."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "is my objection useful?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled and shook his head helplessly, "but don''t you think my opinion is really the best way now?"


    "Good......" Mu Lin could not wait to curse, but he finally endured it.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "do you think Qiao Shuishui will come in person for the game you set up? Even if he hates you, he still cherishes his life."


    "But this is his only chance." Lin Yanxi smiled firmly. "If he missed this opportunity, he may never find me again. You can change your position and think about whether you will come?"


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "are you so confident?"


    "It''s impossible to have 100% confidence. No matter how careful the plan is, it''s impossible to have a complete grasp, but I just think..." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help pausing.


    After silence, he said again, "we can see from what he is doing now that he is going crazy. If he can avenge himself, do you think he will fake the hand of others?"


    Mu Lin could not help but be silent.


    Indeed, in Qiao Shuishui''s current state, if he really had the opportunity, he might be worried after watching Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi understood what he meant when he saw his reaction. He couldn''t help smiling and looking at him, "I know this plan is dangerous to me, but if you let him go, it will pose a greater threat to me."


    Mu Lin was stunned, but he had to admit that Lin Yanxi was right. If this opportunity didn''t lead him out, it would be endless trouble. Qiao Shuishui would be like a thorn in their hearts.


    Thinking of these Mu Lin can only nod his head, "if the captain can evaluate, I won''t object."


    "But the plan must be careful this time. I don''t want any problems."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "of course, I finally came back, but I don''t want to die in his hands at home."


    "But what I just said to lemon is also true. I''m idle anyway. On the one hand, I find something to do for myself, and on the other hand, it''s also my own problem. If I really don''t care about this person, I may be really relieved for me."


    Mu Lin sighed deeply, "well, I support your decision, and I can help you complete the trap plan together."


    "You?" Lin Yanxi looked at it in surprise and asked with a smile, "that''s a group of stars. Are you sure you can?"


    Mu Lin subconsciously touched his nose, "what''s wrong? If you make a plan, I''ll follow your plan."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but sigh. Now the training is really a trouble, and she couldn''t help thinking about the training plan.


    Gao Zhi gave her the training plan at that time, but she never wanted to be the instructor, but the plan was feasible in terms of design and other aspects.


    In addition, the case just committed by Qiao Shuishui''s mercenary regiment made them pay more attention to this man, so finally Lin Yanxi''s plan was passed.


    In this way, the blood blade special combat brigade, who didn''t care much about this program, suddenly paid attention to it.


    Not only did they reformulate the training plan, but they even mobilized all of them to guarantee the plan.


    According to Lin Yanxi''s meaning, this time she was the main instructor and commended her original action. She knew that the more this would cause Qiao Shuishui''s excitement.


    They are not afraid of an irritated opponent. A crazy opponent is terrible, but a calm opponent is even harder to deal with. Therefore, Lin Yanxi is going to deliberately annoy him and make him come to China in person.


    As long as he gets to China, he can''t do anything else.


    Lin Yanxi temporarily made a simple plan according to their training program, and then handed it to them for supplement.


    Because of her plan, lemon has often stationed in the blood blade special brigade. When he saw Lin Yanxi''s plan, he directly said, "it''s not difficult for you to implement these things, but we can do it, but the TV station may not broadcast them all?"


    "It''s simple. If they want to come to Xueren, they have to listen to us. No matter whether it''s editing or broadcasting time, they must listen to us. I think you should communicate on this point."


    "And no matter the staff or these artists, they all have to listen to us here. This is not a special place for them."


    Lemon nodded and felt that the problem should not be big. Then he handed her a list, "this is your list for this training. It''s good for training if you know it in advance."


    "But I have to remind you that these people are not your recruits. They can train as they say. At that time, even if they are not difficult for you, the fans behind them can scold you to commit suicide. Therefore, although we have a training plan, you must pay attention."


    Lin Yanxi took over the list with a smile, and when he saw the name above, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "Yo, there are so many acquaintances here?"

 Chapter 1426

    Recording entertainment programs is common in today''s entertainment industry, and it''s normal to start shooting from home.


    Although Liu Yuan had already made preparations, she was stunned when she saw that the program team came to her house with her exclusive photographer, "Why are you so early?"


    Seeing her surprised expression, the photographer also thought that although Liu Yuan was popular, it was the first time to participate in this program, and I understood it.


    So he hurriedly explained, "going to the special brigade this time is different from the previous ones, so in order to ensure the most real effect, the participants have to follow the shooting 24 hours a day, and you have entered the shooting state from now on."


    Liu Yu''an came back and nodded with a busy smile, "Oh, these directors told me, but I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    He said and let them in. "Are we leaving now, not the ten o''clock plane?"


    "No, we want to see your preparations." the photographer directly acted as the duty of the interview, and asked directly, "this program is not a sightseeing tour. We want to see what you have brought."


    The two entered the room one after another. After graduating from University, Liu Yuan came to Kyoto for development. The residence here is also the house she bought herself after working.


    It''s not a luxury house, but in this golden place, it''s not affordable for ordinary people.


    The program team wants this effect to expose the artist''s privacy to the public, even if it has been a military career with word-of-mouth as the selling point.


    So Liu Yuan''s home was completely exposed in front of the camera.


    Different from the warmth and romance of ordinary actress and even girls'' homes, the decoration of her home is very simple, and even many military fans can be found, which makes the photographer a little surprised.


    Seeing that the cameraman didn''t let go of every corner, Liu Yuan, although helpless, also opened his mouth to introduce one by one, and explained, "I grew up in the army since childhood. These things will be affected if I don''t like them any more, and many of them are sent to me by my friends."


    When filming Liu Yuan''s luggage, she found that she didn''t take the suitcase, but a military backpack with only a few simple clothes to change.


    The cameraman finally couldn''t help asking again, "do you only take these things? We have to go for at least a month."


    Liu Yu''an laughed, "aren''t we going to be soldiers? I don''t believe going to the army can let me use my own things."


    Looking at the camera, she smiled again, "my parents, brothers and even friends are soldiers. When I grew up in such an environment, I naturally know what a real military camp should be. Since you claim to be the most real military program, I will treat it like a real soldier."


    Liu Yuan''s life experience has long been no secret, but when she said this, the cameraman was even more surprised. "Most of the others came to participate in this program because they haven''t experienced it, so they want to experience it."


    "But since you grew up in a military camp, why do you want to participate in such a program? As far as I know, it''s not so easy for you to spare more than a month."


    Hearing this question, Liu Yuan was strangely silent. After a while, he looked up again. "I once had a group of good friends. From childhood to adults, we went to school together, ate together, made trouble together, and even slept in each other''s home, just like close sisters and brothers."


    "But when they grew up, they separated because they were engaged in different jobs. Later, they were busy with their own careers and didn''t even have much chance to meet."


    "Over the years, I know I''m changing, but in a few meetings, I found that they have changed more. It''s just... Friends who used to talk like sisters have gone a different way."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yuan bowed her head. "In fact, she is more suitable to be an artist than me. Both her face and talent are definitely above me. If she enters the entertainment industry, her achievements will be much greater than me."


    "But it was such a person who chose a more difficult and hard road."


    "Although I grew up in the military camp, I still don''t understand what kind of faith and power can make her give up such a bright and profitable identity and choose such a road."


    Hearing her answer, the cameraman was silent. After seeing her reinstall the things just displayed, he asked again, "do you mean... Go to the army to find an answer?"


    "Yes, find an answer, an answer I want." he said, picked up his backpack and stood up, "let''s go!"


    The gathering place is Beijiang airport, which Liu Yuan is familiar with and can no longer be familiar with.


    Liu Yuan was the first to arrive at the assembly position, and others came one after another.


    When signing the contract, Liu Yuan didn''t know who else was participating in the activity, but when others arrived one after another, it was really mixed.


    I''m glad to have taken care of her eldest brother Wu Yong over the years. It can be said that she has developed so fast and so well over the years. She doesn''t need to accompany all kinds of meals with a steady stream of resources, which has something to do with Wu Yong''s care.


    Unexpectedly, he came together this time, which reassured Liu Yuan, who participated in the reality show for the first time.


    But before she could be happy for long, she saw Yu Yayan coming in a fashionable dress in at least 10 cm high heels.


    Seeing this face, Liu Yuan suddenly blacked out and subconsciously felt that he had been Yin.


    Because the resentment between the two people, not to mention insiders, is to pull a passer-by.


    It''s not that they have any grudges, but the entertainment industry is so big. They are the same in age, style and appearance. Almost most of their resources are repeated.


    So over the past few years, they have fought more than a dozen times to tear up movies, TV dramas and endorsements. It''s strange that the relationship between the two can get better under such circumstances.


    At ordinary times, it can be said that whether it is a commercial activity or an award ceremony, the organizers will be interested in separating the two people.


    But I never thought that this reality show for more than a month actually put the two together. It takes 24 hours to work together. It can''t pretend to have a good relationship.


    The other party was still arrogant, but when he saw Liu Yuan, his face was ugly, which was obviously an accident.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Yuan can also be sure that the other party didn''t deliberately pull her to stir fry this time. When thinking about this situation, others have arrived one after another.


    Fortunately, there are no people she dislikes except Yu Yayan. Although not all of them have cooperated, there are new people she doesn''t know. But with Yu Yayan as a cushion, she really likes everyone.


    Others can say that they all know their gratitude and resentment, so even if they say hello to each other and pay a happy scene, the atmosphere is unspeakable.


    Wu Yong patted her while others didn''t pay attention, "don''t worry, take part in the program at ease, and I''ll find out the rest."


    "Ann!" then a surprised voice came, looked at her and asked incredulously, "are you coming to the program, too?"


    With the sound, a familiar figure had rushed over. When Hong Xiang appeared in front of her with a surprised look on his face, Liu Yuan''s head hurt a little. This is clearly a popular Xiaosheng. Why can''t he throw it away like a piece of brown sugar?

 Chapter 1427

    But when she looked helpless, two soldiers wearing special camouflage came over neatly not far away.


    Although they are just ordinary actions, they are stunned by their cold expression, strong temperament, and even Sunglasses with murderous eyes.


    "How handsome!" Yu Yayan called subconsciously. Her eyes looked at them and their hearts were about to burst out.


    The other girls reacted and nodded fiercely.


    This is not the military career in the first quarter, so several people are also prepared. As soon as they see them coming, they all stand in line.


    The visitor didn''t talk much nonsense. He glanced at them coldly and said directly, "my name is Chen Dongming. I''m one of the instructors in your military career."


    Then he pointed to the person on the side, "this is Li Hongyun, who is responsible for assisting me and your physical fitness instructor."


    "Next, we will take you to the residence of the blood blade special combat brigade, and the subsequent training will be carried out at the new secret training base in Lindong County, 20 kilometers east of the suburb of Beijiang city."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the person who had just moved, "Guan Yu, you have to report the speech and actions in the queue. The instructor should listen carefully when talking, do you understand?"


    "I see." Guan Yu was really frightened by his eyes, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    "Well, what did I just say? Who can repeat it?" Chen Dongming asked, glancing at everyone.


    But suddenly looked at Liu Yuan, "you come!"


    "Ah?" Liu Yu''an was frightened by Chen Dongming even though he saw many black faced soldiers.


    A exciter dared not delay and immediately said, "the instructor just said your name was Chen Dongming and wanted to take us to the secret training base in Lindong County, 20 kilometers east of the suburb of Beijiang city for training."


    "Very good, do you remember?" Chen Dongming nodded with satisfaction, took a step back and asked again.


    "Remember," everyone replied together.


    "Yes, since it is a secret training base, only those who are allowed can know its location and access, so from now on, your assistants and staff can leave." Chen Dongming began to rush people impolitely.


    Several of them looked stiff. Although they had seen the previous program, they didn''t believe that they really didn''t bring an assistant.


    But I didn''t expect that before it reached the army, it directly broke their fantasy.


    But Chen Dongming didn''t give them a chance to respond. He immediately ordered, "now get on the bus and start!"


    "Board... Board the bus to what airport?" hearing his order, they were stunned and thought they were going to where to train.


    "What did I just say?" Chen Dongming looked over coldly. "What so much nonsense?"


    In an instant, everyone shut up and hurried out with their luggage.


    No special cars were prepared for them because they were stars. Everyone had only a military truck and didn''t even have a comfortable seat in the back.


    However, seeing Chen Dongming sitting there straight, none of them dared to have any objection.


    With the start of the military vehicle, everyone no longer lined up and became more casual. Seeing that Chen Dongming was no longer so serious, someone finally asked, "instructor, are we going to the special forces?"


    "Of course, you are the recruits of the special forces now." Chen Dongming said, looking up at them. "We don''t have to be nervous. I know you are very curious about the special forces. If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    Hearing what he said, several people suddenly became interested. Song Ping, the youngest, asked brightly, "instructor, what kind of special forces are they?"


    After listening to his question, Chen Dongming almost couldn''t help laughing. "Your problem is too extensive, but in my opinion, special forces should have special will, special persistence and special faith. Only such soldiers can do what others can''t do and complete tasks that others can''t complete."


    "As the blood blade special combat brigade, we are special forces among special forces. We complete more dangerous tasks, keep higher secrets, and even bear the pressure that others can''t bear."


    His words made the car silent, and several people looked at him with a bit of shock.


    Chen Dongming didn''t expect them to understand. He immediately continued, "I know you are all actors, hosts and singers. You are all stars living in the flash and in the eyes of everyone."


    "But now that I''m here, I''ll take out my requirements for soldiers and ask you that no one can have privileges in blood blade. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" a ragged voice sounded.


    But Chen Dongming didn''t ask too much. He nodded and stopped talking.


    At this time, Liu Yu''an, who had not been as curious as them, suddenly asked, "instructor, do you know a man named Lin Yanxi?"


    Chen Dongming was stunned, but there was no change on his face. He looked at her up and down and asked, "how could he ask so?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Yu''an just thought he didn''t know him. He shook his head in some loss. "Also, there are so many special forces that you can''t know everyone."


    Before he could say anything more, the car braked hard and stopped, and the people in the car staggered and crowded in a pile.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dongming asked loudly with a cold face.


    But the driver jumped out of the car and ran to the back to stand at attention, "report that a car in front is stuck in the mud and blocked the road."


    After listening to him, Chen Dongming jumped down and said, "go and have a look."


    And just walked out a few steps, thought of something, looked back at them, "let''s get off and move. The road is still long."


    After listening to his words, several people climbed down happily.


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for Wu to use it, Liu Yu''an stepped forward and helped him down and said, "I said, old man, you have come to the army with these legs and feet. They really dare to take it."


    "What''s the matter with my old man? I''m old but not old." Wu Yong didn''t get angry, but laughed and joked with her.


    When standing on the ground, he looked at Liu Yu''an, "An''an, you agreed to participate in this reality show this time, not just to see Lin Yanxi, but your relationship should not be unable to find her?"


    Liu Yu''an shook his head. "That''s different. I want to see what they look like when they are real soldiers, and... I want to make up for what I missed."


    Wu Yong was the one who knew her best. When he heard her words, he couldn''t help sighing, "this person is like this. No matter what choice you make, you will regret and think about whether the other choice might be better."


    After listening to his words, Liu Yuan was silent.


    But when she was stunned, suddenly a gunshot rang out and screamed everywhere.

 Chapter 1428

    Liu Yuan instinctively looked in the direction of the gunshot, but found that a group of masked people with weapons rushed out of the roadside in front of him. At this time, he actually had a fire with Chen Dongming.


    "Hide!" Chen Dongming looked back at them with a gun and shouted, "don''t come out!"


    It''s a pity that a group of people who have been frightened can''t hear what he said. Should they panic or panic, scream or scream.


    Fortunately, there was a sober one in the group. Liu Yuan pressed Wu Yong down, looked up and saw Yu Yayan, whose scream was comparable to that of a soprano, slapped him, "still yelling a fart, get down!"


    At this time, Yu Yayan didn''t care who could beat her. She squatted to the ground and wanted to hide herself to the ground.


    Chen Dongming fought and retreated to return to their side to protect the people, but their actions were still slow.


    Seeing that they were about to retreat back, someone rushed out by the roadside and put the muzzle of the gun on a group of stars who had no resistance.


    The gunfire stopped instantly. The muzzle of the masked man pointed at them, but he was also pointed at by the guns around him.


    "Put the gun down, or I''ll shoot her in the head." finally someone broke the strange calm. The man standing behind Liu Yu put the gun on her head.


    Although it was not the first time Liu Yuan saw a gun or heard a gunshot, it was the first time he was held against his head with a gun.


    Even if I have been forced to keep calm, I can''t help shivering.


    Hearing the man''s words, she subconsciously looked up at Chen Dongming and shook her head with all her strength.


    But Chen Dongming didn''t want to look at her at this time. He stared at the behind them, and finally gritted his teeth and slowly put down the gun.


    Seeing him put down his gun, suddenly someone came forward and hit them with the butt of the gun. They fell to the ground and were tied up immediately.


    Several stars were bound with their hands, escaped into their hoods, stuffed into the car and took away directly.


    When I woke up again, I found that people had been locked up in a cage in a shabby room.


    The first scene you can see is Chen Dongming and Li Hongyun who are being beaten outside the iron railing.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was startled, and his face was ugly for a moment. Two timid sat on the ground.


    "Young lady, they don''t say anything and it''s no use fighting." then a voice came, as if asking someone for instructions.


    But a cold woman''s voice came, "no, there are others. Ask them one by one. Ask as much as you can."


    When her voice fell, she heard the sound of the iron door being opened. Yu Yayan was directly pulled out. When she saw Chen Dongming, who had been covered with blood, her legs were soft with fear.


    At this time, in another room, in front of the hidden camera, he was wearing leather clothes and high-heeled shoes. The curled wig could not see the trace of the original short hair.


    Deliberately put on thick makeup to make her look a little flirtatious, but with cold eyes and faint scars on her face, it makes her a little more cold and evil, and this person is not Lin Yanxi or who.


    When Lin Yanxi sat there in a casual posture, Yu Yayan was brought in and threw directly in front of Lin Yanxi.


    Yu Yayan, whose feet were soft, couldn''t stand. She directly fell and sat there and looked at Lin Yanxi shivering.


    "Yu Yayan, the popular star?" Lin Yanxi asked without raising her head while playing with the dagger in her hand.


    The other party didn''t know what she meant, so he could only hold back his fear and nodded.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you cooperate so much." Lin Yanxi saw her like this, stood up with a smile and squatted in front of her, and the dagger in his hand gently patted her face. "You stars eat on your face. I really don''t want you to have scars on your face like me?"


    Yu Yayan suddenly turned pale with fear. She wanted to shake her head, but she thought that the dagger was on the side and didn''t dare to move at once. Looking at Lin Yanxi''s pleading expression, she wanted to cry.


    "Very good, it seems that you are willing to cooperate." Lin Yanxi saw her expression and finally put away the dagger with a smile.


    "Yes, I will." Yu Yayan nodded hard, afraid she didn''t see it.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "OK, now tell me what the names of the two hard spoken guys who were beaten outside, what troops they are and what positions they hold."


    After listening to her words, he was stunned, but he couldn''t help but excite her cold eyes. He couldn''t think about it any more. He hurriedly said, "one of them is Li Hongyun and the other is Chen Dongming. They are all from the blood blade special battle brigade."


    "And Chen Dongming said he was a member of the blood blade special battle brigade. I don''t know the others."


    After saying that, I was deeply afraid that Lin Yanxi misunderstood her and didn''t say it. I was busy and added, "I really don''t know the others. We haven''t met for long, and we haven''t come in a hurry."


    "Then why are you stars mixed up with the special forces?" Lin Yanxi continued directly.


    "We''re going to make a reality show about the military. He''s taking us to shoot the show now." Yu Yayan explained.


    "Where to?" Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her and asked.


    After listening to her question, Yu Yayan wanted to slap herself, but she didn''t dare not say it under Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    They said to take us to... The newly built secret training base in Lindong County, 20 kilometers east of the suburb of Beijiang


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, turned around her, suddenly snapped his fingers, and someone immediately came over, "take those camera equipment and their work permits, sneak into the base and take back what I should take."


    Then he pointed to Yu Yayan, who was still paralyzed on the ground, "take her down by the way."


    At this time, Yu Yayan, who listened to her words, finally realized how much trouble her words had caused, but it seemed useless to regret at this time.


    Looking at her leaving, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "next!"


    When Yu Yayan left, Mu Lin, who had been watching, burst out laughing, "is it over?"


    Lin Yanxi left her mouth, "they haven''t received professional training. What do you want from them? Didn''t you tell you to be ready?"


    As he spoke, when he saw the figure beaten at the door, Lin Yanxi stopped talking and directly sat back in his chair. He turned his back to the outside and said, "you''d better come."

 Chapter 1429

    Mu Lin was stunned, but he saw that Lin Yanxi had turned around and didn''t ask more, so he directly stood over.


    Only when you see clearly can you understand why Lin Yanxi wants to avoid. Now she is the only one among these people. She has no mask, but she has a familiar face. Of course, she can''t show up, otherwise she will show up. She can''t show up, I believe she can''t even sound.


    So he stopped asking, smiled and stood in the middle to see if Lin Yanxi''s friend was like the one before.


    When Liu Yuan was taken to the dark room, he only saw a figure sitting in a chair and a man standing by.


    But what attracted her eyes was still the special tattoo on the back neck.


    Although Liu Yuan''s face is not good-looking, it is much better than Yu Yayan. He can even study why the pattern of that special tattoo is so special.


    Seeing her eyes, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "yes, and curious?"


    Liu Yu''an immediately recovered and looked up at her. "Who are you and what do you mean by binding us? We can discuss money. We can sit down and talk about other conditions. Don''t you need to?"


    Seeing that she could calmly talk with her about conditions, Mu Lin couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. This was at least much better than the one just now.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Yanxi, and sure enough, he saw a smile on her face.


    Without thinking more, he said directly, "well, since you think we can talk, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    "First introduce yourself to us. Oh, by the way, there are two soldiers outside."


    Liu Yuan subconsciously frowned and slowly sat on the chair. Then he said, "my name is Liu Yuan, 27 years old. I graduated from Beijiang film University, majoring in acting. Now I am an actor. So far, I have acted in 15 TV dramas and seven films, most of which are supporting roles. Only five TV dramas and one film this year are heroines."


    "I occasionally participate in reality shows, but I can''t let it go, so I don''t participate much. This is my first permanent visit."


    "Basically, that''s all. But I''ve just had a TV series willing to find me in the past two years. Although the film pay is a little longer, it costs a lot."


    "So if you tie me for money, I don''t think there should be much you can take out."


    Seeing that she really introduced herself, Mu Lin really couldn''t laugh or cry. He took a deep breath, looked at her and went straight to the theme, "what about the two people outside?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu Yu''an said in a relaxed tone. Seeing that she didn''t believe it, he said again, "they are the two soldiers who took us to the shooting place."


    He said with a wisp of pride, "no matter what you say, I''m a popular artist now. I also have value. How can I take the initiative to talk to two busboys, and where will I know who they are!"


    Her attitude made Mu Lin understand that it was intentional. She began to cooperate honestly, but she had already seen through their intentions. When it came to the real theme, she pretended to be stupid.


    It seems that he really underestimated these stars, but he can''t blame him. Who made Yu Yayan so useless.


    After understanding, he immediately smiled, "it seems that you really don''t intend to cooperate with us?"


    Seeing what she had to say, Mu Lin directly interrupted her, "if you still want to say you don''t know each other, you don''t need to speak. Don''t forget, you''re not alone. If you don''t say it, someone will say it."


    Liu Yuan''s face changed, but he was still calm and forced to smile, "I really don''t know what they said, but no matter what they said, it doesn''t mean I must know them?"


    "Although I''ve been on the road for so many years, my psychological quality has not been very good, because I''m going to participate in the reality show today, and I haven''t slept since yesterday."


    "I''ve been in a bad mood since I got up in the morning. I fell asleep directly when I got on the bus. I really don''t know what they said. Moreover, I don''t have a good memory in our business. Even if I heard it, I don''t necessarily remember it in such a short time."


    "Even if others say something, they don''t really remember it. Maybe they''re just afraid to make up a message for a moment, don''t you think?"


    "Make it up, then make it up!" Mu Lin''s smile became more and more strange.


    She walked up to her with a sneer and suddenly pulled out a dagger. "I didn''t like violent means. After all, it''s not my style to start with women, but since you don''t cooperate so much, I can''t help it. Do you think so?"


    The tip of the knife crossed in front of him, and Liu Yuan''s eyes changed. Subconsciously, he got up and hid back, "I... I really don''t know."


    At the moment of retreating back, Mu Lin suddenly raised his leg and kicked. Mu Lin instinctively raised his knee, but he saw Liu Yu''an hit again.


    Mu Lin didn''t expect that the female star who seemed to have no strength to tie the chicken dared to fight back, so she didn''t notice under the first gear and was punched by her.


    But his strength was too small. Even if he hit him in the face, Mu Lin didn''t blink. As soon as he raised his hand, he caught Liu Yuan who wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Your skill is good, but it''s too much for you to sneak into me with such a little skill." and he suddenly grabbed her and pressed her on the table, slapping her whole wrist on the table.


    Then he raised the dagger in one hand and asked coldly, "who are they for the last time?"


    Liu Yuan was captured too quickly and didn''t react at all. When he came back, he only saw him holding a dagger in his hand.


    Even if she was stupid, she knew what the other party was going to do. She was scared into a cold sweat. But after listening to his words, her tears fell uncontrollably, but she still said, "I really don''t know them..."


    Mu Lin asked no more. He deliberately held up the dagger and fell down ruthlessly.


    "Ah!" Liu Yuan closed his eyes and screamed.


    But with the a bang, she didn''t feel pain, and strength controlling her body seemed to disappear.


    She opened her eyes slowly in surprise, but saw the dagger nailed not far from her hand.


    Unable to think about anything, he quickly took back his hand and looked over and over. He was deeply relieved after he was sure he wasn''t hurt.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" a smiling voice came along with the applause, "Congratulations, you passed the first level of the blood blade special warfare brigade."


    Liu Yuan felt too familiar when he heard the voice, and when he looked up and saw Lin Yanxi who had come to him, he immediately understood everything.


    Fiercely stood up and pushed her, "Lin Yanxi, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1430

    Some of the following interrogations were paralyzed by fear like Yu Yayan, and some still remained calm.


    But except Wu Yong, no one insisted. Under Lin Yanxi''s interrogation, the time was long or short, and basically said it.


    Lin Yanxi is not surprised by this result. They not only have no professional training, but also are a group of stars who are held in favor all the year round. It''s good to stick to this point.


    They walked out of the room one after another and saw a group of stars standing in line with their ugly faces and no good image.


    Ignoring their expressions, Lin Yanxi said directly, "welcome to the blood blade special battle brigade."


    "Congratulations, too. You have just experienced the special welcome ceremony of blood blade."


    "Of course, you know what happened." Lin Yanxi said with a slight smile. "If you are formal participants, there should be only two people who can stand here and listen to me."


    "Fortunately, you are the stars and artists to experience in your military career, so you have your privilege. Even if you are unqualified, you can still stand here and continue to participate in the next training."


    As a soldier, I hate and hate such programs. I don''t think a group of stars who can''t do anything except cry can do anything in the army


    "But since it is the order of the superior, I will implement it and be the instructor. But since you put on your military uniform and enter the barracks, there will be no stars in my eyes, only soldiers, and from now on, you''d better get used to it."


    Seeing that the success frightened a group of people, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "introduce myself. My name is Lin Yanxi, code named Miss, Colonel of the blood blade special combat brigade. I''m your main instructor in the army."


    Then he pointed to Mu Lin on the next side, "this is Mu Lin, code named lone wolf, Colonel of blood blade special combat brigade, and also your instructor. He is responsible for assisting me during training."


    "Now everyone, introduce yourself from left to right. Let me know you first."


    Just when they heard the name, several people subconsciously looked at Liu Yuan. They seemed to remember that the name she had asked before was the same as what Lin Yanxi had just introduced.


    After being stunned, several people looked at each other. The big boy standing on the far left said timidly, "my name is Song Ping, 20 years old, is... A singer."


    "Fu Ningguang, 24, is a student of Beijiang Film Academy and an actor."


    "Guan Yu, 26, is a singer," he said, but looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief.


    Among these people, not only one or two have contacted Lin Yanxi, but Guan Yu has also cooperated with Lin Yanxi''s actions.


    However, he had been hiding that action and didn''t know her true identity at all. Although there were too many guesses, he didn''t expect that she would be a special forces soldier, which made her unable to return to God until now.


    They introduced themselves one by one, but also alleviated the just low atmosphere.


    But after Liu Yuan''s self introduction, the last Yu Yayan kept her head down.


    "The last one." Lin Yanxi said impatiently when she saw her silence.


    But at this time, Yu Yayan suddenly raised her head, "I want to quit!"


    "Ya Yan!" several people were surprised. The older Aimeng stretched out his hand and pulled her, "don''t talk nonsense. They all came. How can they say to go?"


    "I shouldn''t have come at all," Yu Yayan said, raising her head. "You''re a reality show. You''re just messing with people."


    Lin Yanxi smiled carelessly, "since it''s the whole person, why can others pass?"


    Seeing her face was bad, Lin Yanxi ignored it and said directly, "it''s your freedom to quit. I won''t stop it, but I have to remind you that the program editing is completed by our people, so no matter whether you continue or leave, I''ll keep your video as it is."


    "If you leave, you won''t have a chance to turn over again. What do you say?" Lin Yanxi asked himself and replied, "by the way, it''s called Xibai."


    Her words really made Yu Yayan look even more ugly. She hesitated.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi stopped saying, "I have so much to say. You can leave now. If you want to continue, go back to the team."


    Aimeng saw her hesitation, but it was too embarrassing to go back, so she came forward and pulled her back, "what to go, the schedule has been arranged. Now have you gone home for a holiday?"


    With this step to go down, Yu Yayan finally stopped being stubborn and bowed her head and retreated silently.


    Seeing her performance, Lin Yanxi didn''t excite her again. He just swept a few people and asked coldly, "is there any problem?"


    "Well... I have one." but at this time, he was honest enough to speak timidly from Jing Ruo.


    "Speak in the queue and report." Lin Yanxi interrupted her directly.


    "Report!" said Jing Ruo hurriedly, "I just want to ask you if you are really a soldier of the special forces?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Yanxi laughed, "is there any doubt about this?"


    "Of course I doubt it. You look like a special forces soldier." after she finished, Yu Yayan couldn''t help muttering.


    Lin Yanxi smiled angrily. "I''ll let you know where I''m like a special force, but don''t regret it then."


    And he looked at them, "and now we can go to the camp."


    They didn''t feel anything at all, but when they followed Lin Yanxi to the open space, they found that what was parked in the open space was no longer a military vehicle, but a beautiful helicopter.


    "Instructor, we... Take this?" when I saw the helicopter, the excitement immediately covered up the previous depression.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi showed a somewhat strange smile. Although no one paid attention, it was faithfully recorded by the camera.


    Lin Yanxi has no shooting experience, so she doesn''t know that everyone''s every move will be infinitely magnified under the lens.


    Naturally, she didn''t know, because what she had done before and this strange smile made her the first soldier to make headlines, but the name of the abdominal black instructor didn''t seem very good.


    When sitting in the helicopter, everyone can''t hide their excitement. They are all stars. It can be said that they fly around in the sky every day.


    But this kind of armed helicopter has never been taken, so even Yu Yayan can''t help looking around with curiosity.


    When Mu Lin finally jumped up, the cabin door was not closed and gave a signal directly.


    When the helicopter roared, Lin Yanxi shouted, "you just experienced the welcome ceremony of the blood blade special forces. Now let''s feel the flight of the special forces."


    While talking, he shouted to the front, "sparrow, you can start!"

 Chapter 1431

    The pilot in front raised his thumb with his back to them, but before they could react, the helicopter suddenly tilted and accelerated. The people were not prepared and fell to one side in surprise.


    But without waiting to adapt to this direction, the plane immediately turned to another direction and let Bai Jing fall to the ground without preparation. Fortunately, she was not wearing a skirt, otherwise she would have to make a fool of herself.


    But at this time, she didn''t seem to care whether she made a fool of herself, because the helicopters accelerating and decelerating from time to time had already scared them pale, and the screams were even louder.


    On the contrary, Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin, with only one hand, can sit there steadily and smile at their group of embarrassed stars.


    The helicopter finally calmed down in their exclamation.


    "Miss, how do you feel?" the pilot looked back and saw the man who fell to the ground. He was not surprised. Instead, he asked Lin Yanxi loudly.


    Lin Yanxi loosened his hand, smiled and replied loudly, "cool!"


    "This feeling is really only you can fly out. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much!"


    The pilot laughed loudly, "we miss you too. Welcome back!"


    Others couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but Mu Lin knew it and felt it.


    Turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi in a daze. For a while, they stretched out their fists. They hit each other. Mu Lin also said with a smile, "welcome back!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed when she heard it. It was not a short time for her to come back, but she had never really trained. Just now, she seemed to finally find her previous feeling and instantly felt that she was alive.


    I believe Mu Lin also felt it, so he was happy for her.


    When the plane landed, the stars who had been tortured all the way were finally free.


    But compared with Lin Yanxi, who was like nothing, they were much worse. They couldn''t stand stably. What''s more, they ran to one side and vomited.


    Seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more and directly ordered the people on the ground to pick them up, "after they vomit, take them to the bedroom to change their military uniforms, and then go directly to the honor room."


    Got the answer, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop and left without looking back.


    "Where is this training? It''s torture." Yu Yayan was about to cry. "Why do I have to agree to participate in this program? Isn''t it good to live well?"


    "I''ve seen the previous program, but it''s not so exaggerated?" not to mention the girl, even Guan Yu''s group of male artists can''t stand it.


    Liu Yuan can be said to be the best one among them, but he couldn''t stand spitting out. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard what they said, "that''s because the previous troops were ordinary troops. This is the season of special forces. Come here to say, be ready to bear hardships!"


    "Ann, isn''t she your friend? How..." Hongxiang naturally recognized Lin Yanxi, but just saw that she was so fierce, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Yu Yayan couldn''t help thinking of Liu Yuan''s words just now. She couldn''t help laughing with Schadenfreude, "won''t people forget you?"


    Liu Yuan didn''t fight with her and said directly, "this is the army, not your place to talk about human feelings. Even if it''s a friend, it''s time for training."


    "You haven''t vomited yet?" the wild dog who had just washed off the makeup when he was tortured came over. Seeing that they were still in mind, he couldn''t help being interested.


    For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer, but they all came and stood.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll take you to the bedroom and take your things with me!" the wild dog saw that they were all right, so he normally executed Lin Yanxi''s orders.


    Although they already knew that it was just a fake, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Dongming more when they saw him appear in front of them.


    The wild dog glanced at them. "What do you think I''m doing? Flowers grow on my face?"


    "No, instructor, are you really just a soldier, not an actor?" Liu Yu''an suddenly asked with a smile. Seeing that he looked surprised, he immediately said, "it''s a pity that you are not an actor."


    At this time, Chen Dongming was not in the queue. When he arrived, he was not so serious. He said directly, "don''t tell me. One of our camouflage reconnaissance is to learn acting skills. I think you should have more talent."


    "Really?" even Liu Yu''an smiled unexpectedly this time.


    As they talked, they seemed to relax. They were not so nervous. Seeing that Chen Dongming was no longer so serious, they all asked.


    While chatting, he finally arrived at their bedroom. Chen Dongming handed over several female soldiers to Deng Jiayue. "You can arrange for them, change their clothes as soon as possible, and then take them out to gather."


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t laugh, "this... Still need to gather?"


    Deng Jiayue laughed with glee, "where is this? It''s far from the strength of our formal selection camp. Just smile!"


    When she said this, the smile on several faces froze on her face.


    Blood blade''s military uniform is still different. The two taught them how to wear it respectively.


    In order to cooperate with the program, cameras are installed in the room. They even have to change their clothes and go to a separate room.


    While changing clothes, AI Meng suddenly grabbed Liu Yuan, "Ann, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter, sister Meng?" Liu Yuan''s speed was faster than them. At this time, he was already tidying up his clothes. When he heard AI Meng''s words, he couldn''t help stopping.


    But AI Meng took her eyes and asked, "is that Lin Yanxi her?"


    Liu Yu''an was stunned and understood what she meant. "No, sister, even if she changed a lot, her face didn''t change. You didn''t recognize her?"


    Indeed, Lin Yanxi''s appearance has not changed much, but his temperament has changed a lot.


    If Lin Yanxi still had some edge leakage in those years, now the whole person, whether murderous or sharp, is introverted.


    So it''s really no wonder she didn''t recognize it. On the one hand, she hadn''t seen her for so long and forgot about her appearance. On the other hand, Lin Yanxi''s changes were so great that she didn''t recognize it.


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s answer, AI Meng said with emotion, "it''s really her. I didn''t even recognize my life-saving benefactor."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing and pulled her, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not recognized, and she must not have taken it to heart. You think too much."


    AI Meng shook his head, "fortunately, now I remember, everything is still in a hurry."

 Chapter 1432

    "Where has everyone gone?" but when they were wondering how to wear the clothes in the room, a cold drink came.


    Several people ran out in a hurry, and some of them were carrying coats and belts. They were not like soldiers, but more like deserters.


    When they came out of the room, they saw Lin Yanxi standing there, who had changed into a military uniform.


    Maybe even Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she had such a relationship with people in the entertainment industry. She knew so many people in a program.


    But among these people, not to mention others who don''t even know her true identity, Liu Yuan, who has the best relationship, has never really seen her in military uniform.


    So at this time, I saw her in a military uniform, which was completely different from that just now. I was stunned for a moment.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face?" Lin Yanxi interrupted their reverie in a cold voice and looked at them up and down. "You''re here to be a soldier, not a deserter. You''ve been dressed like this for so long?"


    The crowd immediately recovered and hurriedly wore coats and belts.


    Although she had been prepared, Lin Yanxi, who was used to training elite, couldn''t help but have a headache when she saw these stars who were not as good as recruits.


    If she had not put forward the plan, and if she had to, she would not have taken over the job.


    Seeing that the place where they gathered again was an indoor place, several people looked at each other. Seeing that there was no instructor on one side, they finally couldn''t help asking, "isn''t this kind of place suitable for training?"


    Someone also nodded, "it seems that there shouldn''t be too intense training today."


    "How we must make complaints about how we are trained?" Yu Yayan could not help but Tucao, and now she was still soft at the thought of the trial.


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi came in and heard their muttering. He held his temper and said directly, "first talk about the discipline of the queue. Speak in the team and report. Don''t speak without permission. Do you understand?"


    "I see." uneven voices sounded.


    Lin Yanxi''s face was cold, "I didn''t hear!"


    "I see!" this time the voice was much louder and more complete.


    Lin Yanxi was finally satisfied and took two steps in front of them. "If I heard correctly, are you very dissatisfied with the previous interrogation training?"


    People were forced by her pressure, some atmosphere did not dare to feel, but then someone reacted. Why are you afraid of her?


    "Yes, we are not satisfied..." Yu Yayan blurted out without thinking.


    But when he said it, he was frightened by Lin Yanxi''s sharp eyes. He thought of something in an instant. He looked at the front and said, "report."


    "Continue, why not satisfied?" although Lin Yanxi knew what they were thinking, he still asked.


    "You say this is training, but I think it is deliberately torturing us. Let alone us, even the real soldiers can no longer be captured. We are so peaceful now, where are the wars and prisoners?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled disdainfully, "do you think we are peaceful enough now, and there will be no war?"


    "That''s right," he thought, "even if there is war, it is also in small countries such as foreign countries and Africa, but we won''t go there."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh at this time. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at others, "why, you think so?"


    The others looked at each other and nodded.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t explain more, "I was still thinking that the next lesson was not so important, but now it seems to be very important and necessary for you."


    While saying this, he looked at Mu Lin who had just come, "they have given it to you for the time being."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly and walked up to them. "I heard what you just said. You think there is no war now. Even the existence of us is just a decoration. There is no war at all, isn''t it?"


    They couldn''t answer this for a moment. They looked at him and didn''t know what it meant.


    Mu Lin took them aside, "come in and show you something."


    Then he opened the door behind him and explained, "what you are coming to is the honor room of blood blade."


    I think you don''t know what blood blade does. We are the first line of defense of China. We will be the first to rush in front of any danger or emergency, including danger and death


    "We are also the last line of defense of China. As long as we are there, no invaders or terrorists will be allowed to enter this country."


    The gate was suddenly opened, and a wall of honor and photos appeared in front of them.


    Mu Lin saw the shock on their face, but explained, "all the honors you see now are bought by the martyrs of blood blade with blood and life, and these photos are the heroes of blood blade."


    Then he turned to look at them, "the war is not as far away as you think. It exists at any time and is right beside us."


    "It''s just... You can''t see these, and as soldiers, our duty is not to allow you to see the war."


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at the front wall full of photos with a shocked face.


    There are many years ago, but some are not far away, and even some are obviously just hung up recently.


    Mu Lin took them in and saw the shelf impressively. Mu Lin went forward and patted the box on it. "You also saw those photos just now. You should also understand the danger of soldiers with blood blades."


    "So before each mission, the first thing we have to do is... Write a suicide note, and these boxes are our suicide notes."


    As he spoke, Mu Lin looked up at a group of people who had been stunned, "why don''t you speak?"


    "Recently... Also have?" Hong Xiang swallowed saliva, still some can''t believe it.


    Mu Lin knew what they were thinking, "I don''t think you understand what I said. The danger is not far and near, but around us all the time and with us at any time. It has been inseparable from our life."


    "You may not believe me, but some things are what you see. Let me show you something. What you really see may be more real than what I said."

 Chapter 1433

    When everyone sat down, Mu Lin directly opened the screen, "I think all of you, whether you pass or fail the previous test, will doubt whether such training is really necessary."


    "I can responsibly tell you that every training is necessary."


    The screen was turned on, and a dark interrogation room, some blurred, could see someone tied to a chair, surrounded by people, armed men and doctors.


    This picture is no different from what they have just experienced. It is obviously also an interrogation.


    Mu Lin saw their sudden expression, but shook his head, "I know what you''re thinking. I think it''s just training?"


    They did not speak, but they all nodded.


    Mu Lin took a deep breath. These videos were brought back by Lin Yanxi and the box containing interrogation drugs.


    Of course he knew what it was, but he couldn''t even bear to see it.


    But this time is a part of Lin Yanxi''s plan, so this video, which has not even been seen by many insiders, should be made public at this time.


    At this time, he had to explain, but his heart was a little more complicated.


    After looking at them, Mu Lin said, "a few months ago, we received a task. Our team ventured into the dangerous area and returned to an important person and document."


    "Our team fell into a heavy siege when evacuating. The sniper stayed to cover us. When facing dozens or even hundreds of enemies, she restrained the enemy alone and bought time for our evacuation."


    Speaking of these, Mu Lin''s expression became more and more dignified. "After a few hours of fighting, she was too weak to hide from a bomb, seriously injured, and then... Captured."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Mu Lin said, turned sideways and looked at the screen behind him, "and this is not a drill or training. It''s a real interrogation."


    "Is it Lin Yanxi?" at this time, Liu Yuan, who was familiar with Lin Yanxi, finally saw the person in front and stood up fiercely.


    Hearing her words, everyone subconsciously looked back, but saw Lin Yanxi standing behind them expressionless.


    Seeing that they all looked at her, I couldn''t help frowning, but it wasn''t because Liu Yuan recognized her, "what are you doing watching me? Let you watch the video!"


    Several people were startled. They all sat upright and continued to look.


    When the people on the screen entered the interrogation, they were really frightened. They had just experienced the interrogation. They thought they had experienced the most dangerous thing, but they didn''t expect that they were nothing compared with the real interrogation.


    When the video was finally played, the faces of several people were a little ugly, and several female artists were exaggerated, and their faces were wrong.


    In fact, Mu Lin didn''t look any better after reading these, but he couldn''t show it in front of these people, especially in front of the camera.


    When I stood in front of them, I glanced coldly and said, "now someone still tells me that there is no war in the world, and now Chinese soldiers have nothing to do with these?"


    No one dared to speak this time, and they were silent for an instant.


    "These were edited, and the real interrogation lasted several days and nights..." Mu Lin said and looked at them, "but she not only insisted, she didn''t say a word, but look at you again."


    While he was talking, he saw Liu Yuan''s eyes red.


    I couldn''t help but look at it in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not judging you. Why are you crying?"


    Liu Yu''an responded, quickly lowered his head, wiped away his tears and shook his head.


    Mu Lin remembered the camera, so he didn''t ask any more. He directly said, "as soldiers with blood blades, you have to bear the same danger as us. There are no actors, singers, only soldiers here."


    "Either... You leave now or follow our rules."


    At this time, of course, no one will go, but if it was just now, they may only regard it as a scene. After all, this has happened in every previous season and even in previous programs.


    But when I saw the pictures all over the wall and this shocking video, I believed him.


    But everyone came here and quit at this time. This time, it was really in vain. No matter what purpose they reported, they would not leave under such circumstances. Therefore, even if they were really afraid, no one chose to hear his words. Guan Yu suddenly thought of something, "can we see yours?"


    Mu Lin glanced at him. "You can choose one to see. Whose one do you choose?"


    "I want to see Lin Yanxi''s." Guan Yu shouted without thinking.


    And then he thought that it was not he who has the final say, and looked at the others around him subconsciously.


    Several people looked at him, burst out laughing and nodded, "let''s her. We also want to know our instructor!"


    Hearing their words, Mu Lin couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yanxi, but she didn''t look very good.


    It was also instantly understood that although the video just was one of her plans, and she looked like she didn''t care, it was actually affected.


    After all, even Liu Hanyang has determined that she still has a problem, and has not been cured up to now, let alone see this video again.


    For a moment, Mu Lin regretted that she should have just let her leave, but now he was in no hurry. After taking a deep breath, he planned to find her box by himself.


    "Wait a minute." but at this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly interrupted his words and walked to his box, "I''d better come by myself!"


    Without waiting for his reaction, he carried the box to the front of the crowd, "this is my box, but I have a question. Why do you want to see mine? Really just want to know me?"


    At this time, Aimeng said, "we just watched your video and want to know... What have you experienced?"

 Chapter 1434

    AI Meng''s words made others nod their heads, "I believe you must be more than just such a task?"


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. While opening his box, he smiled and said, "once I was a recruit, just like you, I sat here curiously watching the veteran open his box and looked at the military medal in his box with envy."


    "But now I understand that these military merit medals are not only honor, but also responsibility. They are exchanged for suicide notes, adventures and even wandering on the edge of death."


    During the conversation, she took out the contents, neatly arranged suicide notes and military merit medals, as well as the thick stack of photos, which were all placed on the table.


    People''s eyes fell on the pile of suicide notes, but Lin Yanxi smiled, "in fact, the things in me were not so neat. When I was captured, everyone thought I had sacrificed. They took them out and almost gave them to the recipient."


    "Fortunately, I came back and didn''t die outside, and these suicide notes and relics were put back."


    Listening to her explanation, this time it was not just Liu Yuan, but the eyes of several girls turned red.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi just smiled and explained one by one, "I don''t need to explain the Military Merit Medal. These are the meritorious deeds I get every time I go on a mission, including this one. I not only managed to escape, but also destroyed a criminal group, so I won a first-class merit and a reward."


    Then he picked up the stack of photos, "as for these, I left them every time I performed my task."


    "I like to see the scenery everywhere, so whenever I get a chance, I will leave the scenery there, both in the air and on the ground, but they are very beautiful."


    Everyone took it and looked at it one by one, but they found not only the scenery, but also the war-torn countries, the wreckage in the battle, and even the wreckage of tanks destroyed by bombs.


    "These... Are all you have experienced?" Liu Yuan looked at these photos and looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, then bowed his head and picked up another stack of suicide notes contained in envelopes. "As for this, you all know what it is. It''s what I have to write before each task, for my parents, relatives, people I like, and friends."


    "Is there anything for me?" Liu Yu''an looked at her directly with red eyes, no matter what the camera was.


    Lin Yanxi laughed and nodded, "yes, every friend of mine has, but do you want to see it now?"


    Liu Yu''an shook his head. "I don''t want to see it all my life."


    Since she didn''t want it, Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t give it, "indeed, I don''t want you to see it. I''m going to take them until they change careers!"


    Then he put everything away again, "these are all my things. Now you come to blood blade. I don''t care how long you stay here, but as long as one day, the soldiers of blood blade will accept the rules of blood blade."


    "Now, I will distribute my box to each of you and write a suicide note."


    "We also write?" several people couldn''t believe it and looked over.


    "Do you really want to write?" some uncertain looked at her.


    Indeed, according to the idea of Chinese, writing a suicide note can be said to be a very unlucky thing. Even when they are old, they will not want to write such a thing.


    Now let them write this, there is always some bad taste in their hearts. They look at each other and the people around them, and they can''t help worrying.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi said again, "by the way, another thing is that you should have signed a contract before you came here."


    "The contract stipulates that you will become an official soldier when you enter the blood blade, that is to say, everyone of you will have your own military status from now on."


    "This means that during this period, you are completely required according to the standards of soldiers. Leaving ahead of time is desertion and will be dealt with by military law."


    "Other violations of discipline are also punished according to military regulations." and when it comes to this, suddenly, "in addition, there are casualties in the blood blade special combat brigade every year. If you are injured due to the task here, you will have a meritorious medal and die... You will be martyrs."


    Then he patted the table, "so the suicide note is very important. Everyone should write it!"


    These words changed everyone''s face. They just came to participate in a reality show. How can they become real soldiers now?


    But not only they didn''t believe it, but even Liu Yuan didn''t believe it. It was so easy to get military status. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true." Lin Yanxi said definitely, "I know you don''t believe it, but special things are done. You want to come here, and blood blade is a highly confidential unit. Only real soldiers can come here."


    "In order to ensure the safety here, the brigade decided to register each of you. That is to say, from the moment you put on your military uniform, you are no longer stars and artists, but real soldiers."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan''s eyes lit up. Suddenly he took the paper and pen on the table, "I write!"


    Seeing her action, Lin Yanxi looked up at others. Under her eyes, she couldn''t help taking up the pens one by one.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed and sat down to read their suicide note.


    At this time, the director of the program group suddenly came over and whispered to Lin Yanxi that he wanted them to read the suicide note.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "we don''t have this rule."


    "But this is also for the effect of the program. We will listen to you in the general direction, but can we listen to these small details?" the director said with a kind of pleading tone.


    Lin Yanxi could only nod her head reluctantly after hearing this, "well, listen to you."


    The suicide note is left to others after death, but if it is read by the living, it is sensational.


    So several people in front of the camera read the suicide note with a somewhat sad tone, but they didn''t move Lin Yanxi, but moved themselves.


    After the same team joining ceremony, it can be said that there is no difference from the real team joining ceremony.


    As Lin Yanxi said, they can really become a member of the blood blade at this time, and these people naturally include Liu Yuan.

 Chapter 1435

    Naturally, the first day of training can''t end like this. It''s too easy for them.


    Just after the team joining ceremony, several people were directly pulled to run.


    On the one hand, this is also a downfall for them. On the other hand, it is also to find out their physical fitness so that they can adjust their training plan in the future.


    Lin Yanxi always felt that these people were either filming or dancing, and their physical fitness was always better than that of ordinary people. But when he looked at this group of people who lost their armor, he was suddenly helpless and sighed in his heart, "it seems that the training plan has to be re formulated, which doesn''t suit them at all."


    Then he looked at Deng Jiayue and the wild dog who cooperated with him, "bring them back directly!"


    And then he thought of something, and immediately said, "they are not even good recruits now, and they can''t listen to the alarm, teach them how to listen to the alarm and how to answer the password when they come out at night. Don''t really break into the restricted area and be shot dead."


    "Yes!" the two stood at attention and replied loudly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the group of people lying on the ground again, reluctantly shook his head and turned to leave.


    But not long after walking out, she found that someone followed her, and a man carrying a camera followed her not far or near.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stop. "What are you doing with me? I''m not what they have to shoot?"


    Originally, the photographer wouldn''t talk to them, but he couldn''t shut up just following Lin Yanxi, so he hurriedly explained, "this is decided by our director group. They think they have to shoot not only stars, but also instructors, so they sent me alone to follow you."


    He said hurriedly and promised, "although you can do whatever you should when I don''t exist."


    Lin Yanxi was amused. She is not an artist who is used to the lens. How can she be when they don''t exist?


    When we were together, it was not so awkward, but now it was only her own. It couldn''t be awkward, but according to his persistence, she could only smile bitterly at the camera.


    The negotiation with the program group failed. Lin Yanxi had to have another tail, so she felt uncomfortable doing everything.


    Even suddenly there was a feeling of regret. Why did she find such trouble by herself?


    She is not an actress, and she doesn''t care about the audience and fans outside the lens. Naturally, she doesn''t need to deliberately maintain any image, so she has some cold faces, which is even colder at this time.


    Several artists who finally finished training and could go back to their dormitories really wanted to die. They were so tired on the first day. How miserable it was.


    Back to the bedroom, one by one fell on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    "Sister Meng, how are you?" Liu Yu''an asked when he climbed into bed and saw that AI Meng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Aimeng shook his head, "are you okay..."


    After silence, he said again, "it''s only the first day that we''ve been so tired. Where is this to participate in the reality show?"


    Liu Yuan smiled bitterly and said that the program was true, but now it''s too true. Even she can''t stand it, not to mention others.


    In fact, like Lin Yanxi, Liu Yuan has received various military intensive training since childhood. When he just went to college, his physical fitness was much better than that of the recruits of the general recruits company.


    But in recent years, she really entered the entertainment industry. Even her parents no longer forced her to do this. In addition, her work became busier and busier, and she basically left it. It can be said that her physical fitness is no longer better than that in those years.


    But even so, her physical fitness is better than others, but at this time, she also doesn''t want to move when she is lying in bed. "This special force is really different!"


    "Hello, Liu Yuan!" but at this time, Yu Yayan suddenly shouted, "you know that instructor very well?"


    For her words, Liu Yuan didn''t want to talk to her. Although she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, her temper hasn''t changed much. She can''t learn the kind of whitewash of others. She doesn''t cater to anyone who doesn''t like her.


    In particular, Yu Yayan''s attitude is not very good. Naturally, don''t pay attention at this time.


    But I didn''t expect others to be interested when she asked.


    Bai Jing is not an idol actor like them, so there are not many opportunities for cooperation. She is not familiar with Liu Yuan, but she has suffered so much together, which really makes them familiar quickly.


    I can''t help but look at it, "yes, you just said you were friends?"


    "We were friends who grew up together, but she became a soldier and I went to the film academy." Liu Yu''an reluctantly smiled. "In fact, just before she became a soldier, another person and I cooperated with her to escape. As a result, she didn''t escape, but she was caught back by her father."


    When she said this, several people looked at it with interest, "do you mean she was forced to become a soldier?"


    "That was true at that time." Liu Yu''an nodded, "but after she left, it took us a long time to meet again."


    "But that time I found that she had completely changed. She was no longer the Lin Yanxi I was familiar with. She was not only no longer excluded from being a soldier, but even had a temperament that had never been before."


    "Since then, we have fewer and fewer opportunities to meet, but we can see her change every time we meet. She is different. As you can see now, she is already an excellent soldier, and... She has experienced so many soldiers."


    Hearing her last words, several people couldn''t help thinking of the video, and they all fell silent.


    For a while, Cong Jingruo, the youngest, asked carefully, "sister an, are you here to see her?"


    "Yes, but not all!" Liu Yu''an said softly. "Like her, I grew up in the military compound. I was used to soldiers and uniforms since childhood, so I was a little excluded from being a soldier."


    "But like many others, she couldn''t escape, and ran away. I secretly reported to the film academy and succeeded." speaking of this, Liu Yu''an couldn''t help laughing, "but I''m the only one who has worked outside these years and walked the right road, but I''m getting farther and farther away from my former friends."


    "Sometimes there will even be an illusion. Maybe we will slowly break off our contact."


    "So sometimes I''m really confused. I don''t know whether the original choice was right or wrong. If I really took another road, would it be another situation to be with them?"


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help being silent and staring at her, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to see what magic this camp and this uniform have, which can completely change a person."

 Chapter 1436

    Deng Jiayue, who originally intended to break in, heard their dialogue outside the door and couldn''t help stopping.


    It can be said that for other members of the team, she is also a recruit. She doesn''t know much about Lin Yanxi. At this time, she was surprised to hear Liu Yuan''s words.


    In her heart, it can be said that she was never convinced to Lin Yanxi, and then admired from her heart.


    When hearing these words, Lin Yanxi''s image in her heart not only didn''t collapse, but also felt close. It was no longer so high or even unattainable, but more flesh and blood.


    When they finished, Deng Jiayue took a deep breath and went in.


    As Lin Yanxi said, there are many disciplines of blood blade. No one can do what he wants.


    It''s just impossible for the whole church in one night. Don''t mention these people, even the specially trained special forces, can''t remember all these in one night.


    So I can only teach them some simple and urgent things for the time being, but even so, they still have a big head. They can''t help complaining, "this is not a military camp. It''s not much different from prison?"


    Deng Jiayue immediately smiled, "it must be no better than your usual life, but as long as you get used to the life here, you don''t feel anything."


    "Moreover, the discipline of the army is not only these, but now these are the most important. You''d better write them down for me. Don''t break into the restricted area by mistake. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" they all began to get used to it and answered her immediately.


    While they were learning this, Lin Yanxi ran around the training ground alone.


    The previous injury and the rest during this period reduced her physical function a lot. As a member of blood blade, not to mention a member of team x, this situation is not allowed.


    So when Liu Hanyang just allowed her restorative training, she immediately began to train alone. Although she could not do confrontation training, her physical fitness needed to be restored.


    Originally, the photographer wanted to shoot with her, not to mention a few laps, but he didn''t keep up with half a lap. Finally, he had to stand next to the training ground and set up a camera to shoot her.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi running down in circles, he didn''t slow down at all. He couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion, "this physical strength is too exaggerated!"


    But when Lin Yanxi finally stopped, the photographer just wanted to follow up, and he saw someone coming not far away.


    The photographer was also behind him. Obviously, he was also one of them. He looked at the people in front carefully. Although it was dark, he could see it from his body by virtue of his familiarity with these artists. At this time, Liu Yuan came.


    When he saw the visitor, he just wanted to get up and couldn''t help stopping.


    When they approached, it was Liu Yuan. At this time, Lin Yanxi also noticed her. It was not the time of training. Lin Yanxi didn''t have to face coldly and smiled at her, "you


    Why don''t you come and rest early? "


    Liu Yu''an sighed helplessly, "if instructor Deng didn''t call us up to learn the regulations, I might really lie in bed and don''t want to move, but then I thought that since I''ve got up, I''d come out and visit the military camp."


    Lin Yanxi sat down with a smile and motioned her to sit down too. "What can you see in the barracks? Haven''t you seen enough from small to large?"


    "I thought I had seen enough." Liu Yu''an said and suddenly smiled, "but now I suddenly feel that after walking so far and looking back, it''s still kind here."


    "People, it''s always like this." Lin Yanxi sighed and wanted to say something more. He saw that her face was full of fatigue. "Your physical strength is not always good. Why can''t you stand running for so many laps?"


    "When did it all happen?" Liu Yu''an smiled bitterly. "I''ve been too busy filming in recent years to sleep. I don''t have time to exercise. Now I want to die running five kilometers."


    It was not that Lin Yanxi had never seen Liu Yuan and even saw her most beautiful with a trophy, but even then, she didn''t feel that they were no longer people in the same world as now.


    Friends who once ate, lived and played together have become another person. They are in another world you don''t know at all. They are lost in an instant.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "what''s it like to do what you like and complete your dream?"


    When she asked, Liu Yu''an was still stunned, but then he reacted and smiled, "at first, he still felt a sense of achievement, but later he got busy slowly. He didn''t even think about it, and even felt confused."


    He smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi. "In fact, I have to thank you for this. It was your enlightenment that made me go through that confused day. Later, I became busier and busier, worked more and more, and didn''t even have time to think about my dreams."


    "Until... The economic man handed me this notice, I suddenly thought that I used to like acting, want to be an actor and have passion, but what am I doing now?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her in surprise, "you have realized your dream and are already a good actor."


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "yes, I have realized my dream now, but now... I can''t find the direction."


    "So what are you here for? Can you find yourself here?" Lin Yanxi knew her too well, so she understood what she meant when she heard her words.


    Liu Yuan nodded hard, "I want to go back to where I started."


    And then he turned and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and when I knew that I was going to the special forces this time, I thought maybe I could take a chance and maybe see you."


    "I want to know what changed you and everyone. After all, you used to be more persistent and persistent than me, but now you have become such a pure soldier."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she would give such a reason. She smiled helplessly and shook her head after being silent. "I don''t know what changed me. I only know now... Very good."


    But Liu Yuan thought of the video, "even if he suffered so many sins and suffered so much pain, he still felt very good?"


    "You mean the video just now?" Lin Yanxi saw that she was a little excited, but smiled instead.

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing her so relaxed appearance, Liu Yu''an thought of the hardships she suffered, and his eyes couldn''t help blushing, "why should you break the back, and why should you suffer that sin?"


    "It''s not me, it''s someone else..." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "And at that time, only I could hold the enemy. If I didn''t stay, more people might be injured, sacrificed or even captured. Under such circumstances, it''s the best choice for me to stay."


    Seeing what she had to say, Lin Yanxi put his hand, "what''s more, it''s not who asked me to stay, but I insisted on staying."


    "You..." Liu Yu''an was speechless.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "it''s all in the past."


    "How could..." Liu Yu''an took a deep breath. "You know, when I saw the video and found it was you, I was scared to death. You even ate so much pain. How did you get through it?"


    Lin Yanxi changed the subject and asked, "do you really only see me?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yu''an looked at her puzzled.


    At this time, Li Fei has returned, and there is no need to keep it absolutely confidential. Although there is a camera, the editing right is in their hands, so they don''t have to worry too much.


    So he said directly, "didn''t you look at the person who sent me dinner at night?"


    "I almost hate them. Who has the mind to look at them carefully?" Liu Yu''an said with a cold hum and gnashing his teeth.


    But before she was finished, Lin Yanxi said again, "that man is Dafei."


    "What?" Liu Yuan looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi pulled her back and sat down again. "He was ordered by a special department to perform tasks there. I didn''t expect him to be there when I was caught, but I just met him."


    "It can be said that I was unfortunate, but also lucky. With his full rescue and the cooperation of others, I was rescued."


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s stunned appearance, Lin Yanxi smiled softly, "in fact, the dinner he sent me was nothing else. It was a bowl of longevity noodles. That day was my birthday. Do you think my birthday was very special?"


    Liu Yu''an was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi patted her, "I tell you this is not to make you sad, nor to make you sad for me."


    "I''m fine now. I don''t need you to comfort me. I''m lucky to escape." I can''t help pausing here. "And this is my own choice. I''m responsible for my choice."


    "As a soldier, these are my responsibilities and what I should and must do."


    Liu Yuan was stunned by her words and returned to his mind for a while. "Have you ever regretted, or... Entangled in your choice?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head firmly, "I didn''t, never regretted, and even thanked fate for giving me such an experience."


    "Indeed, I have had other dreams, but the opportunity to wear military uniform is only once. Once I miss it, there will be no chance again, but other things can be. I can''t fight and kill all my life. When I can''t move one day, it''s urgent to pick up the brush."


    While talking positively, he looked at Liu Yuan, "I know, you will think now, if you had chosen another way, would your life be different, and would you be like us."


    "But there are so many ifs in life. Since you choose to fulfill your dream, you have to give up wearing military uniform."


    "In fact, you don''t really regret this choice, but now, as you said, you have been so successful. Suddenly, you don''t know what to do next, or even what to do."


    "So it''s right for you to come here now," Lin Yanxi said directly. "Go back to the place where you started and think about how much you paid and experienced in order to embark on this road."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help being silent. "Maybe you''re right."


    "Right, don''t say now, wait until you can stick to it!" Lin Yanxi said and directly stood up, "turn off the light and go back to the bedroom!"


    Liu Yu''an said with disdain, "if I can''t hold on, are you going to eliminate all the people?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and burst out laughing, "it''s good to have self-confidence."


    Liu Yuan saw that she didn''t believe in herself, but she didn''t argue. She looked down and saw that she picked up her backpack and subconsciously went to help, but when she reached out, she found that it was so heavy. She couldn''t help but be a fool.


    "This is a load of 35 kilograms, not including weapons." Lin Yanxi explained to her.


    "Thirty five kilograms?" Liu Yuan whispered, "isn''t that heavier than a male soldier?"


    It''s no wonder she was so surprised. As a child growing up in the courtyard, she can be said to know too much about the army. Naturally, she also knows how much weight-bearing training is required for ordinary troops and even reconnaissance companies.


    "It''s not heavier than male soldiers. There is no distinction between men and women in blood blade. Some soldiers only have blood blade." Lin Yanxi shook her head, but she lifted her backpack and carried it to her shoulder.


    Looking at her relaxed appearance, Liu Yu''an couldn''t help taking a breath, "no... we also carry such a heavy load?"


    "That''s not directly tired?" Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile. "Don''t worry, although the requirements for you will not be too low, but it won''t exceed your bearing range. You just want to accept such treatment now, and I don''t want to!"


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s not good. We''re here to experience life, not to die."


    They said that they had reached the door of the bedroom. At this time, Liu Yuan realized something and pointed to Lin Yanxi, "you..."


    "I don''t care. This is also my bedroom. I''m moving in with you today." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her, so she pushed the door in without hesitation.


    Although several people in the room were tired, it was still strange to enter the military camp on the first day. They were lying in bed and gossiping.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came in, he vaguely heard his name and said directly, "if you have anything to ask, you can ask in front of me without secretly asking."


    Hearing her voice, several people couldn''t help but be startled. They wanted a spirit to jump up, "report... Report."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, but said, "at this time, we should line up instead of shouting a report."


    After hearing this, several people also understood. They were busy standing in line and looked at Lin Yanxi one by one. They didn''t understand what she was doing here in the heavily armed evening.

 Chapter 1438

    Lin Yanxi didn''t speak directly, but put his backpack on the empty bed first.


    Then he looked back at them, "do you have many questions about me?"


    Several people hesitated, and suddenly a timid voice came, "report, we are just a little curious."


    Seeing Cong Jingruo''s timid appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. "Since you''re allowed to say it, say it boldly. What''s curious? Aren''t they all the same? What''s the difference except your occupation?"


    Hearing what she said, the others were bold, "why doesn''t it make any difference, you..."


    But when he blurted out his words, he didn''t know what to say. It was an insult to say that she had been captured. He said that she was too strong to believe, but some couldn''t say it.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "is it for that video?"


    Then he explained, "in fact, these things just look too exaggerated in your eyes, and even can''t believe it, but in fact, for us, for all of our blood blades, this is what we should do."


    "At that time, even if it wasn''t me, it was the same with others. They would stick to it and wouldn''t spit out half a word."


    Her words made several people think of their previous performance and were a little embarrassed for a moment.


    In fact, even at the end of training, although they regret it, they don''t feel anything. They think it''s important to protect their lives in that case.


    They don''t have the concept of confidentiality, and they don''t think anything is more important than life, so even if they are trained, they don''t think they have done anything wrong.


    But when I saw that video, saw Lin Yanxi''s persistence, and then thought about their own performance, I felt an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi naturally guessed what they thought, and couldn''t help laughing, "I know that many of you don''t even know what soldiers are, and it''s impossible to experience military camp life. Naturally, there is no concept of what soldiers should do."


    "That prisoner of war training is necessary for blood blade to recruit recruits every time, and every selection personnel must pass, so as to worry that one day, we really have to face these."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help pausing, "you are also soldiers here. Since you are soldiers of blood blade, you can''t be less."


    "Although the result is not satisfactory, after all, before you came here, you didn''t know what soldiers should do, let alone what is the sense of confidentiality, so I don''t blame you."


    "Thank you, miss." but at this time, AI Meng''s voice came, but with some guilt.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help looking at her, "thank me for what, I don''t blame you?"


    Aimeng nodded awkwardly, "our performance in this training is really not very good. Thank you for not blaming us and not driving us away."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "indeed, I didn''t let you leave, not only because you weren''t a soldier before and didn''t understand these, but also among you, I''m satisfied."


    Then he looked at Liu Yuan, "at least the whole army has not been destroyed."


    Hearing her words, several people subconsciously looked at Liu Yuan, but guessed how she wasn''t scared at that time.


    If Lin Yanxi''s persistence and persistence shocked them, they couldn''t believe it until Liu Yuan could hold on.


    You know, Liu Yuan can now be the most popular little flower. He is recognized as a good actress. He is both a strength school and an idol school. In recent years, he can be said to be held in the palm of his hand and in his mouth by fans.


    I thought she was the most charming in this reality show, but I didn''t expect that she not only surprised everyone, but also survived in the first stage.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled and waved his hand, "well, those are things of the past, we won''t mention them first."


    "But next, you are already a member of the blood blade. I don''t want to see such a thing happen again. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" they answered neatly at once.


    "Well, everyone can have a rest." Lin Yanxi put his hand, and took the lead to go to his bed and open his backpack.


    At this time, Deng Jiayue also came in with her backpack and Lin Yanxi''s quilt. "Miss, the lone wolf asked me to bring your quilt. He said you are used to sleeping on your own."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said thank you softly.


    Hearing what they said, several people couldn''t help looking over. "Are you coming with us?"


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" Lin Yanxi looked up at them while spreading a quilt.


    A few people were excited and hurriedly put their hands, "welcome, of course."


    Older people and those who have a long standing in the entertainment industry still can''t afford to let go of their idol burden, but younger people and Bai Jing, who started a variety show, don''t have an idol burden at all.


    After returning to his mind, he immediately came to help his heart and said, "the instructor can have a bedroom with us. We''re not in a hurry!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "well, I don''t need your help. Everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest early."


    They didn''t say much when they arrived. They directly stood aside and looked at Lin Yanxi''s neat action.


    Bai Jing suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "instructor, the lone wolf you just said is instructor Mulin. He is very careful. You can think of all these."


    But before Lin Yanxi answered, Yu Yayan interrupted, "not only careful, but also handsome. With this face, you don''t suffer a loss in the entertainment circle. It''s still a rare image of a tough man."


    AI Meng smiled and looked over. "By the way, I''ve seen your interview. You said you don''t like beautiful men and men. Don''t you like our instructors?"


    Yu Yayan was teased and didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she smiled carelessly, "what''s the matter with you? Who doesn''t like handsome people, but as long as he can be a little less fierce, I might like them better."


    Listening to them ridicule Mu Lin, as soon as Deng Jiayue was about to say something, she was pulled by Lin Yanxi, "tidy up the house and have a rest immediately."


    Deng Jiayue wanted to ask her why she didn''t say it, but when she looked up and saw her bad smile, she immediately swallowed her words.


    As everyone knows, Lin Yanxi''s expression was faithfully recorded by the camera, and in the next few issues, as soon as the audience saw her bad smile, they began to sympathize with their idols, and I don''t know what kind of torture they will suffer again.

 Chapter 1439

    Lin Yanxi didn''t break her relationship with Mu Lin, so she let them talk about Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin, who has just entered the male soldier''s bedroom, doesn''t know that several female soldiers are talking about whether he is handsome or not in front of Lin Yanxi. Is it suitable to be a boyfriend.


    Lying in bed, Lin Yanxi still listened to them laughing and joking, and couldn''t help interrupting, "how on earth do you see that he is handsome?"


    "Clearly your vision should be higher. Why don''t you see where you are happy?"


    Hearing her words, Yu Yayan immediately got up, "instructor, you don''t understand. He is handsome not only in his face, but in his temperament."


    "Although compared with those male stars in the entertainment industry, his face has no great advantage, but the victory lies in his temperament. As long as he stands there, he will definitely kill many male stars."


    Her exaggerated appearance made Lin Yanxi helpless. She looked up at her, "are you kidding?"


    "How can it be a joke? I''m serious." Yu Yayan looked at her with a smile on her face, but with a positive color.


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and almost didn''t laugh. He could only reluctantly shake his head, "I really don''t understand you very much."


    When she said this, several people laughed, but AI Meng smiled and looked at her, "Miss, do you have any favorite stars?"


    "I like you!" said Lin Yanxi casually.


    Who laughed, and several people were immediately dissatisfied and ridiculed, "you''re too perfunctory."


    "Then there''s nothing." Lin Yanxi doesn''t care, "I haven''t watched TV dramas and movies for many years. How many do you think I can know?"


    When she said this, several people couldn''t help being silent. After a while, they asked, "are you very bored in the army? You can''t do this or that?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Yanxi explained, "it''s not that I''m not allowed to do it, but I don''t like it very much, and I think the TV series is so long that I can read a book after reading it."


    "And it''s not boring here. There are a lot of things you can do." I wanted to tell them what they can do, but after thinking about it, I stopped, smiled and said, "I don''t need to tell you, you should know soon. You must be too busy to gossip."


    I don''t know why she gave me a thrill when she said so. What should I do if I feel a little scary?


    Whether Lin Yanxi or Mu Lin, they all moved directly to the recruits'' dormitory and rested here to get along with them day and night.


    In fact, there is no such precedent in the previous selection or intensive training, but this time is different after all.


    On the one hand, with their plans, Lin Yanxi can no longer keep a low profile. Instead, what he needs in this program is a high profile and more attention.


    On the other hand, these people are not ordinary soldiers after all. Although they say equality, it is impossible to train them like ordinary soldiers. Lin Yanxi can stay here and control their dynamics at any time.


    These actors and stars spent their first night in the military camp peacefully. Of course, if they ignored that someone had a nightmare and talked in a dream, someone almost fell off the narrow single bed for them.


    When the wake-up call rang, some people didn''t even hear it and still slept in bed.


    Lin Yanxi, who had already run morning exercises alone, was not in a hurry. He stood directly at the door and threw a tear gas into it.


    "Ah!" screamed, woke up, jumped out of bed and ran out.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t let them come out so easily. He pushed them back directly one by one, and said coldly, "you can''t come out until you wear good clothes!"


    "You... Let us out!" Yu Yayan couldn''t stand it and insisted on rushing out, but even if she used all her strength, she still resisted, but Lin Yanxi gently stretched out her hand and pushed her, but made her fall directly to the ground and fall back into the smoke.


    Lin Yanxi had no pity at all, and glanced at her. "If you want to come out, put on your uniform for me. I want soldiers who can fight, not deserters!"


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi really won''t show mercy, Yu Yayan really cried out, not even when she was acting, she didn''t cry so pitifully.


    But no one here cares about her tears. Others have finished wearing them one after another and ran out quickly.


    In this almost choking smoke, no one dared to stay and rushed out.


    Seeing that their military uniforms had been put on, Lin Yanxi stopped them and let them run out. As soon as they got out of the range of thick smoke, they held the wall one by one and coughed with snot and tears, not to mention the burden of idols. There was no image at all.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and turned to Yu Yayan, who was still crying in the thick smoke, "I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t dress up and come out, I''ll close the door."


    At this time, he finally found that there was no one here to accommodate her, no one to help her, and everything had to depend on himself.


    He could only get up and touch his clothes while crying. When he finally came out, he was embarrassed and didn''t see it.


    When they all came out, Liu Yuan, who was already outside, looked at them in surprise, "what''s the matter, how did it all happen?"


    She didn''t ask whether it was okay. When she asked Yu Yayan, she couldn''t help saying, "why do you just get up and don''t call us? It wouldn''t be like this if you came out early."


    Liu Yu''an, who was suddenly detained for a pot, was stunned. "I obviously called you one by one. You can''t afford it. Now you still blame me?"


    After saying that, Yu Yayan reacted. She was angry and immediately worried, "you didn''t hear the loud wake-up number. I didn''t hear you wake up, but now I blame me for not waking you up?"


    "When everyone shakes your mother, you have to spoil you and spoil you?"


    Just now, I was in a hurry. When I blurted out that remark, I realized that it was wrong. Liu Yuan is not a steamed stuffed bun. Even in front of the camera, it is impossible to swallow it.


    Sure enough, a word didn''t agree with her, and when she heard Liu Yuan''s words, she was angry and anxious, but she couldn''t act as a rebuttal.


    "What are you doing? You still have the strength to quarrel?" as soon as Lin Yanxi came over, he saw two people looking at each other like cockfighting.


    Then he said impolitely, "twenty push ups per person."


    They were stunned and subconsciously looked over.


    "What are you looking at? Do it now!"

 Chapter 1440

    Seeing that they were punished, the others suddenly had a long memory. They stood at attention one by one, and even the tears and stains still hanging on their faces were not wiped in a hurry.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of several of them, Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile. "Today''s tear gas should teach you the first lesson, that is to get up on time. If you want to start at six o''clock, you can''t delay until six o''clock. Soldiers pay most attention to time, and no one has privileges."


    "Of course, you can''t afford it in the future, but I think tear gas will teach you what punctuality is."


    At this time, Liu Yuan has finished the punishment with standard push ups, leaving Yu Yayan struggling alone.


    Lin Yanxi looked down, but she didn''t want to avoid the rest of her punishment, but took everyone to stare at her one by one, so that she didn''t even have a chance to be lazy.


    When she finally struggled to finish all the push ups and returned to the team, Lin Yanxi said again, "they have set a good example for you today. Anyone, I mean, every one of you will be punished as long as you do something wrong. There is no special case."


    While talking, he couldn''t help looking at them, "I think you seem to like quarreling, even quarreling."


    "I''ll teach you what a real fight is today."


    Hearing her words, everyone was inspired and seemed to understand what she was going to do, but they standing here seemed to have no right to refute.


    Sure enough, they were taken directly to the fighting venue. Lin Yanxi was very considerate and gave them protective gear, but it seemed even more frightening.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at the fully armed other. There was only a bitter smile left.


    "Chen Mingdong and Deng Jiayue, come and practice the basic skills of fighting." Lin Yanxi said directly when she saw that they had finished wearing protective gear.


    They responded loudly, and then they lined up and put on a posture.


    "Ah!" almost at the same time, Deng Jiayue stepped forward and led the first attack, two rounds of attack and defense, and threw Chen Dongming on the back.


    Watching Chen Dongming fall to the ground, several people suddenly took a step back subconsciously. The expression on their faces even distorted. It seems that it is not Chen Dongming who fell to the ground, but them.


    The two immediately jumped up. It was another offensive and defensive action. In two rounds, Chen Dongming was kicked. Deng Jiayue went forward and threw the whole person out.


    The two who stood up again did not move again, but ran back and stood at attention.


    "Have you seen it?" Lin Yanxi turned to look at them. "This is the most basic skill of fighting skills. Do any of you want to try it?"


    People look at me and I look at you. Obviously, they don''t dare to be such a prominent bird.


    Just when he felt that Lin Yanxi''s eyes fell on him, Guan Yu gritted his teeth and directly stood up, "report, I want to try."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "good, another Liu Yuan, come and practice with him!"


    Liu Yuan, who was named, was not hypocritical, so he came out directly and put on a fighting posture towards him.


    Seeing her professional fighting posture, Guan Yu was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    They didn''t say who would attack, but Liu Yuan didn''t hesitate to attack.


    Seeing his evasive appearance, he couldn''t help laughing, shouted and hit him directly.


    Just now, Chen Dongming and Liu Yu''an cooperated with each other completely, but when they came to Liu Yu''an, Guan Yu didn''t have the strength to fight back. She caught one over her shoulder and threw it to the ground.


    "Ouch!" Guan Yu fell to the ground with a scream.


    He didn''t even fight back, but he didn''t react at all. He just remembered that Liu Yuan grabbed him, and then he fell to the ground after a whirl.


    "The action is very standard." Lin Yanxi finally smiled and said to Liu Yuan, "it seems that the fighting skills have not been completely forgotten?"


    "Of course." Liu Yu''an just showed his skill and couldn''t help feeling a little proud on his face.


    But before she finished laughing, Lin Yanxi moved her wrist and said, "let''s try and see how much you remember."


    Then he put his hand directly in the fighting position, and waved his hand to her, "come on, attack casually!"


    Liu Yuan was still hesitant, but when she looked so despised, she couldn''t think much and didn''t talk nonsense and attacked her directly.


    In her impression, although Lin Yanxi''s skill is better than her, it is not good enough to crush. They even have a victory or defeat for each other.


    But she forgot that for so many years, they were no longer the same as they were in those years, let alone the two people playing together in the courtyard. Because they had embarked on different roads, they had already had different opportunities and had already been different.


    Liu Yuan didn''t underestimate her, so she was the most ruthless attack and the most ruthless move.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yanxi took it down effortlessly, and only along the trend, Liu Yuan''s center of gravity was unstable.


    Before she could stand firm, Lin Yanxi took a hook under her feet, and Liu Yuan fell directly to the ground.


    Liu Yuan looked at Lin Yanxi in disbelief. Although she knew it could not be Lin Yanxi''s opponent, she was so lightly defeated now. How could she be surprised.


    Seeing Liu Yuan''s stunned face, Lin Yanxi squatted down with a smile, "your skills have degenerated."


    But before Lin Yanxi''s voice fell, Liu Yuan suddenly jumped up and called her.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t hide and dodge. He blocked her attack with a fist and pressed her down with a backhand capture.


    Without too much stalemate, Lin Yanxi smiled and then stood up, "your foundation is too poor. You really need to practice from the most basic."


    "Deng Jiayue, take them to training!"


    The military training of several artists began in this way. It is impossible to be thrown out again and again like Chen Dongming, but it is definitely not easy.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stay here to watch them train. He left far away. Seeing Mu Lin standing there, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Mu Lin rubbed his forehead. "I''d rather train a new barracks than face these people. There''s too much trouble."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but looked at him up and down.


    "What are you doing with me?" Mu Lin was a little confused by her. He looked down at himself, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "why don''t I see where you are handsome?"

 Chapter 1441

    Although the training plan has been formulated, the physical fitness and physical quality of these people are worse than Lin Yanxi imagined.


    So after this training, she had to make changes again, otherwise she was really worried that these people could not complete the training at all.


    The standards have dropped again and again, and they can finally meet the standards they can bear.


    After Lin Yanxi got familiar with them, she got familiar with them, but found that they were not as difficult as she thought, or as pretentious as she thought.


    Although the physical fitness is poor, whether it''s installed in front of the camera or real, they still insist and try their best.


    For those who have a big temper like Yu Yayan, Hongxiang and Guan Yu are the most aggressive male soldiers, but Lin Yanxi has his own way. Anyway, he treats several people without temper.


    In addition to these, the training went very smoothly. With the advance of time, the difficulty became higher and higher.


    Rock climbing, obstacles, rope landing and even shooting are going on one by one, but they finally need to see the real tactical training.


    Several people who were taken to the simulation training room early in the morning looked around curiously. They had been here for so many days, but they had not been here, so everything here was new.


    Lin Yanxi saw their actions, but did not stop them. Instead, he explained with a smile, "this is the venue for blood blade simulated rescue of hostages and tactical training. There are various simulated training rooms, environments and even scenes."


    "Everyone did shooting training yesterday. Some people did well. Let''s see what tactical training is today."


    Speaking of this, I thought of something, "by the way, some of you actors should have also played relevant plays and know something about this, but acting is acting after all. Today we''ll see what real tactical training is."


    Several people standing in the team suddenly had bright eyes. You know, these days have been boring and monotonous training, which is not the same as their imagined military camp life.


    Now it seems that they are finally different, which makes them unhappy.


    Seeing the bright eyes of several people, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "of course, since it is a hostage rescue training, there must be hostages. Who of you is willing to be hostages?"


    "Let''s be hostages?" when they heard her words, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The excited expression just now froze on their faces.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care. He looked at them and said, "only in this way can we personally experience the real tactical training. If we don''t dare, forget it. Let''s just fool ourselves with personal cards."


    As soon as she said this, someone finally opened his mouth. Hongxiang looked at Lin Yanxi with some expectant eyes, "report, I want to try."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "good, someone finally stood up."


    And what else to say, but I saw that AI Meng''s face was a little different. It occurred to me that she had been a real hostage.


    They are ordinary people and do not have such a strong psychological tolerance. They should have a psychological shadow on this kind of thing, so they have some wrong expressions when they mention it.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi pressed down what she wanted to say, and directly said to Deng Jiayue, "bring Hongxiang in and tie him up."


    Lin Yanxi also picked up the sniper gun at this time. "You can see all the pictures and actions on the screen here. Look at them here."


    When they heard this, they were all busy looking at the screen. At this time, the screen had been opened, and they could clearly see that Hong Xiang, who had been brought in, had been tied to a chair, surrounded by masked "militants".


    Originally, there was a tense atmosphere. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s voice came from the audio, "are you ready?"


    When the voices answered one by one, Lin Yanxi said, "this is a hostage rescue training that completely simulates the real situation. Only you can see the positions of the hostages and kidnappers in the room, and they all choose freely, and the rescuers know nothing about the situation inside."


    This is obviously what Liu Yuan said to them, and then immediately said, "lone wolf, the command is over to you."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin picked up the telescope and looked inside. After putting down the telescope, he no longer asked anything. He turned to look at the people preparing for action, "quack, go to investigate the situation first!"


    "Yes." the quack left with Deng Jiayue without hesitation.


    "The other side has a good vision. We can''t make a frontal assault. We can take a detour to get close and break in from both sides of the room." soon came the voice of a quack doctor.


    "There are two positions that can be used for sniping positions, the ruins 15 meters away and the upstairs opposite 50 meters away. Taking the ruins as the sniper point is close, but what the sniper wants to reach his destination is open. Although the opposite highest point is safe, it is far away."


    "Only the positions of the two robbers can be observed. In thermal imaging, the rest are in a dead corner."


    After listening to the reports from several people, Mu Lin immediately gave an order, "come close for reconnaissance, determine the environment and obstacles in the room, and their exact location."


    "The sniper chooses the commanding point in the distance as the sniper point and tries to get in place immediately."


    His orders were passed to everyone''s ears one by one, and the personnel of the team began to act independently, without stopping at all and executing his orders without reservation.


    Liu Yu''an and others have become forgotten people, but they don''t feel anything to be disappointed, because just standing here and looking at these is enough to open their eyes. They didn''t expect that a simple rescue of the hostages had so much preparation in advance.


    It''s not as exaggerated as TV, but it''s not as simple as they think. It really shows them the world.


    At this time, the quack has climbed upstairs from the dead corner of the robber''s perspective on the other side, directly to the roof, stood upside down along the rope and slid down, holding the rope between his legs, controlling the sliding speed little by little until he slid above the window of the target''s room.


    On his own, he carefully took out a micro monitoring probe. The monitor in front of Mu Lin immediately showed an image. At a glance, it was the situation in the store, and several people in the room immediately showed it clearly.


    "There are five kidnappers and one hostage in the room, which is not different from the previous reconnaissance, but the furnishings in the room have been moved, forming a shooting obstacle." Mu Lin explained to them while looking at the scene on the screen.


    When he saw the situation inside, he ordered directly, "quack, stand by and prepare a flash bomb."

 Chapter 1442

    After the headset came two gentle taps, indicating that he had heard it. Mu Lin immediately arranged a way, "Deng Jiayue is ready to attack. Wild dogs go to support quacks and start the attack with your signal."


    "Yes." several answers immediately came from the headset, and then looked at the direction of the sniper point, but before he could speak, he heard Lin Yanxi''s voice, "sniper in place."


    "Blaster in place."


    Deng Jiayue is carefully creeping forward from the hidden position of the training room to the window. She is careful and careful every inch, and dare not make too big moves. All the other personnel who have been in place, whether the Sniper at the highest point or the two people hanging upside down, do not move at all, if they are sculptures one by one.


    "They''ve been hanging for more than ten minutes, won''t they fall down?" Yu Yayan looked at their actions and kept her mouth open in surprise. At this time, the scene was finally quiet, but she noticed the actions of the above two people and asked with some worry.


    "Look at their movements, even a little shaking?" Liu Yu''an asked with a smile.


    Yu Yayan shook her head, but after thinking about it, she still said, "but it''s been so long, really drag on..."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Their physical fitness is good. Don''t say so for a while. It''s no problem to stand for a few more hours."


    And then he couldn''t help saying, "you can keep an eye on it. Don''t mistake God''s Kung Fu. The hostages have been saved."


    Originally, after listening to her words, several people all looked over, but she reminded them, and they all looked ahead.


    At this time, Deng Jiayue had reached her position, and two blowing voices came from the headset. Obviously, they were ready. Mu Lin saw that there was no fluctuation in his face, and directly ordered, "look at the right time and take action at any time."


    After listening to his words, several people were not in a hurry, but waiting for an opportunity.


    "What are they waiting for? Why haven''t they acted yet?" the people of the action team were not anxious, but Yu Yayan was anxious.


    But at this time, Mu Lin explained directly to the communicator, "we are waiting for several people inside to move. The other party is very experienced and hides in the corner. It''s too dangerous to rush in so rashly, so we have to wait."


    "Patience is the most important moment for you to learn. Sometimes the tasks we perform may only take a few minutes or even seconds, but before that, we may have to endure for hours or even longer in order to wait for an opportunity. Sometimes there will be situations in two or three days."


    Several people were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect it. However, it seems that there are so many rules for a simple rescue of hostages.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Mu Lin asked directly, "do you think the special forces are very powerful, like those on TV, you can break into the enemy camp with a gun and kill three in and three out, or you can enter the U.S. security agency alone and bring all the information to the pot, and you won''t be found yet?"


    "That''s your TV play, not our special forces. The real special forces rely on unity, cooperation and cooperation, and we have no scenery at all. We may hide in the jungle for two or three days for a task, but we don''t see half of the target, or go deep behind the enemy, be found, and let people chase like a lost dog."


    "So if you want to be a qualified special forces soldier, you should not only have excellent military quality, super physical fitness, keep a cool head at any time, but also have perseverance different from ordinary people and endurance beyond imagination. These are what you need to have."


    Several people seemed to understand what he meant. Looking at the still motionless special forces on the screen, their hearts were more and more shocked.


    Perhaps the waiting time was too long, and the people inside had lost patience. At this time, someone suddenly stretched out his head and looked out, as if to check the situation outside.


    At this moment, the wild dog started the light explosives. The glass in the room only snapped, and the whole piece broke, clearing the obstacles for the action of several people.


    Others took the signal of the blaster as the command. When they heard the bang, they did not stop at all. The wild dog almost threw a flash bomb into the while the glass was broken. At the same moment, Lin Yanxi pulled the trigger without hesitation, the bullet hit the target''s helmet directly and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Deng Jiayue turned sideways and entered almost at the same time. She entered, aimed and fired. Bang and bang shot, which was an accurate hit at the target.


    The quack didn''t stop at all. There was a force under his feet. When the man had flown into the room, but hadn''t landed yet, his hand was already under him. The kidnapper who had been hiding behind the obstacle gave another bang, not more or less. The gun hit, and the battle ended before everyone blinked.


    "The hostage is safe and controlled." the quack just fell to the hostage, glanced at him and shouted directly.


    "Control," several others shouted one after another after checking that there were no other dangers.


    "Ah!" at this time, Hongxiang also reacted, and a scream came, "you


    What if you really shoot me? "


    When the quack saw that he was so frightened that his face turned white, he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pulled him directly up. "Don''t worry, we can''t hit you."


    Hearing his words, Hongxiang couldn''t help looking at him angrily and shouted, "what''s accurate, what if?"


    "We don''t have a chance," said the quack with a positive face.


    At this time, other people also came over and saw that the people playing the kidnapper stood up. Liu Yu put on the front to help him untie the rope and said, "even if he hit it, it''s also a fake bullet. What can I worry about?"


    Hongxiang reacted and looked at the militants who had stood up, "they... How can fake be so realistic?"


    Lin Yanxi just came over. He heard his words and took out the bullet with a smile. "This is our drill and training bullet. Because there are warheads, hitting people will also have the effect of being hit, but it won''t hurt the target."


    "We usually use this kind of bullet in training, and so do you. In the future confrontation training, we will distribute it to you."


    On hearing this, Liu Yuan''s eyes lit up, "can we also have confrontation training?"


    "So want to do confrontation training?" Lin Yanxi smiled and looked over.


    This time, not only Liu Yuan, but also others nodded. The scene just shocked them. Obviously, they also want to be like that.

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing their expression, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not difficult to fight against training. First, I learned the tactical movements."


    "Today''s training is all kinds of tactical actions for fighting." when I said this, I weighed the bullets in my hand. "Well done, the reward is a real confrontation exercise."


    Hearing her words, everyone couldn''t help but be happy and looked at her excitedly.


    However, when training, several people absolutely regretted that the boring and monotonous tactical training again and again looked really different from what they thought.


    Then I found that this seemingly doesn''t need physical strength, but it needs more physical strength than running. When I do the actions one by one, my hands are soft, my legs are sour, and the steps under my feet sink. Even if I want to be fast, I don''t have the ability.


    When the training was over, the people who had looked forward to it were all the same as the frosted eggplant.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t help smiling. He laughed when he looked at them. "If your fans see this, they think I abused you."


    Several people who could hardly stand could not help crying and laughing, "do you still think you haven''t abused us?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly, "well, let''s talk about it. Today''s training effect is good. I''ll give you a reward and end the training ahead of schedule today."


    Several people listened to a joy, "really?"


    Lin Yanxi looked directly at Hongxiang. "If you don''t like it, you can continue training. I''m not tired at all. I can accompany you."


    Hongxiang shook his head when he heard that beauty wanted to train with her. It was like hearing a monster accompany him.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him and said directly, "in addition, in view of your good performance today, I will arrange a practical confrontation training for you tomorrow morning."


    "Great, is it the bullet?" Hongxiang, who had already forgotten that he was almost scared to pee by those bullets, looked at Lin Yanxi excitedly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "yes, that''s the kind of bullet. You can choose to fight with us, or you can choose to fight with both sides."


    Seeing that this seemed to be true, others laughed happily.


    Having said this, Lin Yanxi looked down at the time, "today''s training is here for the time being. Let''s go back and take a bath and gather in the entertainment room at 8:30."


    "Is there any training?" I had to make them think more as soon as I heard her say that they would gather.


    But Lin Yanxi smiled, "keep it a secret for the time being."


    The evening gathering is not a training, but their program has set the release time. It''s tonight.


    Lin Yanxi thought that since it was their program and the first issue, he gave them time to watch it by themselves.


    Several people are not stupid. When they came to the entertainment room and saw the open channel on TV, they immediately understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning.


    "How come our programs are going to be broadcast so fast?" Liu Yu''an said with emotion and looked at the time in disbelief.


    When she said this, other talents responded, "yes, we''ve been here so long?"


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came in, he heard their words and sat down with a smile. "I thought you lived like a year, but now it''s too fast?"


    Several people suddenly smiled awkwardly. Indeed, in the days of blood blade, they really had a feeling that they lived like years. They lived very hard every day. They didn''t come to participate in any reality show. They really came to be soldiers.


    So he was busy changing the topic, "Miss, this is the first time you saw yourself on TV. Will you look forward to it?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the first time your eldest lady has appeared on TV." Wu Yong suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    Seeing other people watching it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you remember my outdoor reality show?"


    "At that time, we asked several passers-by for help, and I found her out shopping. It was conceivable that I realized what lying win was for the first time."


    Hearing his explanation, several people couldn''t help but look at it, but then they reacted, "yes, what are those projects for the eldest lady? It''s like playing!"


    Wu Yong also nodded, "yes, I was really scared at that time, but now think about it, those difficult projects for us are really not a thing for her."


    And he also looked at Lin Yanxi, "but that time was just a guest, this time it was the protagonist, different."


    Lin Yanxi sat there helplessly listening to their words, "do you think I don''t exist?"


    But think about it or say, "this is really the first time to appear on the screen in this situation. It seems a little nervous."


    Several people immediately laughed. Liu Yuan patted her directly. "You don''t have to worry. You look so beautiful and so powerful. Many people must like you."


    "Liu Yuan, if you go on like this, someone will doubt your sexuality." Yu Yayan looked at her angrily.


    Liu Yuan doesn''t care, "doubt is doubt. I don''t care about our CP party."


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost choked there.


    Then he looked at her helplessly, "you can''t joke about it. I''m normal."


    Her words made everyone laugh, but someone agreed with Liu Yuan''s words, "I also have a hunch that the eldest lady will be angry this time."


    While they tease each other, the TV program has begun.


    Looking at the familiar and no longer familiar title, everyone subconsciously shut up and stared at the screen.


    No matter why they come here, they are still artists in the final analysis.


    To participate in the reality show, even if the program can''t be popular, you don''t want to recruit black people. Of course, the best thing is to have a good result, just like Wu used a reality show fire at the beginning.


    However, from the previous seasons, this program has basically never been popular, but because it is positive energy, it can be said that it is still popular among many reality shows.


    It can be said that it is still a relatively stable state, but even so, everyone is still a little nervous. After all, what happened in the previous seasons has little to do with them, and the outcome depends on themselves.


    In their nervousness, Liu Yuan''s surprised face appeared in the camera. As the camera entered the home, everyone also saw all kinds of military furnishings in her home.


    Can''t help but turn around and look, "Ann, didn''t you say that you entered the entertainment industry because you don''t like being a soldier? Why do you have so many military products at home?"

 Chapter 1444

    "Who says I don''t like it?" Liu Yu thought it was wrong. "I can''t say that. You think I''ve been exposed to these since I was young. They have been integrated into my life."


    Hearing her words, everyone was silent.


    At this time, Liu Yuan on TV has packed up her things and is ready to go. Seeing her so small backpack, several people can''t help feeling that she really has foresight.


    Think about the big bags and small bags they brought at that time. As a result, they couldn''t use any of them in the military camp. They were all taken away and smiled bitterly for a moment.


    Next, in addition to the picture of their respective packing, they began to get to the point.


    When the gunshot rang out, the scene was in chaos. Seeing how many people were embarrassed, they suddenly didn''t see it.


    When he entered the interrogation room, Mu Lin finally came out.


    "How handsome!" Yu Yayan suddenly forgot her embarrassment and said with exaggeration.


    Several people burst out laughing, "you''re all like this. Are you still looking at the handsome guy?"


    Yu Yayan had long forgotten her embarrassment at that time. Watching the trial on TV, she snorted coldly, "I''m not the only one who is most embarrassed."


    Sure enough, she is not the most embarrassed, and others are no better than her. Even the situation of several male artists can only be described as embarrassed.


    Yu Yayan shook her head when she saw it. "I thought only I could do this. You were the same."


    Hongxiang and his family were all red at first, but she said that she had no face to look at them.


    At this time, Liu Yu''an came. Lin Yanxi dodged like just now, leaving Mu Lin alone for interrogation.


    They knew Liu Yuan''s performance long ago, because only she and Wu Yong insisted, but they didn''t really see it after all.


    At this time, Liu Yuan''s trial finally appeared in the picture. Looking at her, she was scared to death. Her pale face was really scared, but even so, she refused to speak.


    At this time, I couldn''t help admiring her a little more. I looked at her differently.


    Liu Yuan didn''t think so. He covered his face and didn''t see it. "I thought I was very brave, but how can I be virtuous?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and patted her, "it''s good."


    As the program continued, everyone was attracted to the past. It was clearly their own experience, but at this time, when they watched it on TV, they had a different feeling.


    When Lin Yanxi called the people who didn''t get up with a tear gas, the program finally ended, but several people were silent.


    It has to be said that the effect of the program is much better than they expected. They didn''t expect whether it was the smile cut out when they were interrogated at first, or the heaviness of writing suicide note and watching video.


    At the end of the program, several people were silent. For a while, Wu Yongcai took the lead in saying, "the effect seems to be good."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was happy. "Angkor, you are a big man in the variety industry. If you say it''s good, it must be good."


    "Let''s see who can catch fire again this time." Hongxiang smiled at Liu Yuan. "I bet it''s An''an. Her performance can be said to be the best."


    "How come, everyone is fine." Liu Yu''an couldn''t help laughing.


    But AI Meng looked at Lin Yanxi, "I thought it would be our eldest lady. I didn''t think it just now, but it seems more beautiful from TV."


    "And handsome as a lone wolf. It''s the most popular type now."


    When she said this, everyone thought of it and said, "yes, sister AI is right. I was handsome just now."


    "But why do I still think the lone wolf is more handsome?" Yu Yayan was so worried about her performance that she guessed with them.


    He said with emotion, "I didn''t expect him to be so photogenic. Just standing there, he felt that his whole body was full of drama. I think if he went to make a military film, it would be a great fire."


    "No, I have to chase him before he is robbed by a group of rival lovers, otherwise I won''t know who it is."


    Several people suddenly looked at her in surprise. Hongxiang looked at her funny, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. Who stipulates that I can''t be serious?" Yu Yayan immediately looked at him discontentedly. "Instructor lone wolf is my sister''s dish."


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi suddenly had a feeling of bewilderment. Are these people too good at playing?


    But she didn''t take it seriously. They were originally people from two worlds. Let alone her jokes, even if she was serious, it was impossible.


    Although it is a program, the opportunity for them to communicate is really good, especially when Mu Lin deliberately keeps a distance from them, there is no chance of contact, let alone confession.


    After one night''s relaxation, early the next morning, everyone got the reward promised by Lin Yanxi, a real combat confrontation.


    After several tear gas blasts that made life worse than death, she never dared not get up on time. Even Yu Yayan, who usually has difficulty getting up, can hear the wake-up call and jump up.


    Seeing them standing in line, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "everyone has discussed how to fight in the next confrontation training. Are you going to fight with us or fight in groups?"


    Of course, they can''t choose to fight against the instructor. Naturally, they choose their own people to fight with their own people.


    Lin Yanxi thought of it long ago when he arrived. He let them group by themselves and went to get the guns and bullets in person. When he came back, he found that they had finished the group.


    I thought I would match men and women and divide them into two groups evenly, but at this time, I found that male artists are one group and female artists are another group.


    Lin Yanxi gave them a funny look, "what''s the situation?"


    "They despise us." Yu Yayan said angrily.


    Originally, they had planned to group as Lin Yanxi guessed, but unexpectedly, several male artists had some male chauvinism and thought that several girls needed their protection.


    Not only is Yu Yayan unhappy, but even Liu Yuan is a little angry, so in a rage, there are a group of men and a group of girls.


    After hearing this reason, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "have you decided who will defend and who will attack?"


    When she said this, several people looked at each other. Liu Yuan said directly, "let''s guard and give me a sniper gun."


    Hearing her words, everyone stared at her.


    But only Lin Yanxi smiled and gave her the sniper gun and bullet without hesitation, "don''t be ashamed."

 Chapter 1445

    The girls chose defense, took the weapons and walked into the room together.


    Before they went in, Lin Yanxi suddenly shouted, "give you a suggestion and choose a commander, otherwise it will be a mess."


    Several people were stunned, and then nodded knowingly.


    This is not a profound problem, let alone her explanation. Even primary school students need to give orders to play a game, let alone fight.


    So when they walked into the building, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They all looked like they wanted to talk and stop.


    They obviously listened to Lin Yanxi''s words and wanted to find someone who could be in charge of command, but they looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    AI Meng took the lead in saying, "it''s better for An''an to take charge of the command. Her shooting skills are the best among us, and she grew up in the army. She should be more suitable than us."


    Hearing her words, several people subconsciously asked Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan hesitated and said, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I think I should know more about the real tactical knowledge."


    "Then don''t hesitate. You''ll be the commander. Let''s arrange defense immediately!" the others no longer hesitate.


    The drill Lin Yanxi prepared for them was an offensive and defensive war. The women''s team was stuck in the three-story building, while the men were responsible for the attack.


    The area of each floor of this building is not small. It''s not so easy for them to keep it.


    Since Liu Yuan has taken over the command, it is natural to clarify the division of labor and maximize the use of existing personnel.


    Although she hasn''t really been a soldier, she didn''t play less in the original real CS, and her tactics and strategies are OK. Even if she hasn''t been in contact for so many years, she won''t forget some things.


    Liu Yuan first took them around the building, observed the terrain here, and immediately began to command, "Yu Yayan, you are on the top of the building, but you don''t need to attack the people who attack outside. As long as you attack the enemies who climb up, if not, you can hide there without any action."


    "Leave two people on the first floor. You cover each other and shoot, attack and block the enemy as much as possible, but as long as they come in, you will withdraw to the second floor immediately."


    "I stayed on the second floor, not only in charge of sniping, but also blocking in the middle." he said and looked at the others. "The rest are all in this building, guarding the windows, stairs and even the exit to the roof."


    "We are defenders, so we have advantages, so there is no need to fight with them." he said with a smile. "Our first step is not to defend with all our strength, but to eliminate their effective forces. The fewer the number, the harder they attack, and the greater our advantage."


    "So you people on the first floor must destroy the enemy as much as possible while protecting yourself."


    AI Meng said directly, "then I''ll take Bai Jing on the first floor."


    Liu Yuan did not object and immediately said, "the attack on the third floor is condescending, so when they attack, they can attack carefully, but we must pay attention to whether the other party has snipers. If it is not absolutely safe, don''t shoot rashly."


    "What about you?" Yu Yayan couldn''t help asking when she heard that she had arranged work for everyone, but she didn''t say anything about her own situation.


    Liu Yuan photographed his sniper gun, "of course, I''m responsible for long-range sniping, and I can connect between the first floor and the third floor to cover sister Meng''s retreat."


    After listening to her words, several people nodded knowingly, "OK, listen to you."


    Then everyone began to hide, but Liu Yuan was not idle. Naturally, he didn''t just let them hide here. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t prepare grenades for them, there were a lot of sundries in the building, which could be made into a trap.


    At first, others didn''t notice, but when Liu Yuan made these things into various traps and warnings one by one, he really admired her more and more.


    At this time, several people sitting in front of the screen and staring at their situation all the time couldn''t help laughing. Mu Lin said with emotion, "quite your style!"


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t become a soldier. If she has been systematically trained, she must be a good material." Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook her head and said with regret.


    But Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve been killed by her fans. People still think it''s good that you didn''t come to be a soldier. Otherwise, how can you be today?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "forget it, it''s impossible anyway. What are we feeling here?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "but her quality is really good. Now I can almost predict the result. Now the only uncertainty is how many women soldiers need to pay to win the battle."


    While talking, the time for preparation had come. When the signal bomb hit, the male soldiers moved forward and circuitously from the dead corners on both sides.


    This point is to learn and sell now. When Lin Yanxi attacked, they saw it clearly.


    From the intention of several people, it seems that they really want to learn from each other. Whether it''s the front and back route or the snipers left behind, they are also organized.


    But they forgot that this time it was not to save the hostages, not to kill at one stroke, but to fight a stalemate. At this time, they seemed to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t remind them, but silently watched their performance.


    On the other side, the female soldiers who had long been hidden were also quietly observing their movements.


    The sight of the two people on the first floor is not very good, but because the distance is far enough, they do not enter the complete blind area, so they can still see the attacker.


    When they got closer and closer, Aimeng suddenly shot.


    "Bang!" a shot rang out and started the battle, but the first shot was missed.


    The male soldiers were startled and hurried to find their hiding place. However, while they stopped, the male sniper who had been observing the situation here shot out.


    The bullet hit the place where AI Meng was just now. The shooting method was very accurate, but I didn''t expect that AI Meng had already transferred after listening to Liu Yuan''s words.


    But this shot exposed his position. Liu Yuan, who had been secretly observing and had been waiting for this opportunity, how could he miss this opportunity and shoot out without hesitation.


    "Bang!" came a scream.


    "Ah, why is it so painful?" the sniper of the male soldier was Guan Yu. At this time, he was lying on the ground with his pain covered. He was really in pain and felt really shot.


    Everyone was shocked for a moment.

 Chapter 1446

    His reaction made everyone realize that although the bullet was fake, the pain was real, and there was a feeling of being hit by the bullet.


    And looking at such a situation is not only a little pain, but also listening to the scream. If you don''t know that he shot a fake bullet, you will even suspect that he was really shot.


    Hearing his cry, they all hesitated. The male soldiers who were attacking looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    That is, they are afraid of the pain of being shot, and the sniper was killed as soon as the war began. What do they do next?


    And they hesitated. Liu Yuan didn''t hesitate. Without the obstacles of the other sniper, he didn''t have to worry anymore.


    Then muzzle of the gun turned, and sniper''s mirror stared at only male soldier who was not completely concealed. When he shot down, there was another scream.


    Hearing the scream, the remaining male soldiers suddenly recovered. If they dragged on like this, they would really die here.


    So after thinking about it, they immediately moved up and ran around to avoid the sniper''s attack.


    Liu Yuan''s shooting skills are good, but after all, they are not really professional. When they move, they have no accuracy.


    The remaining three broke through the line of defense composed of Liu Yuan''s sniper gun and AI Meng on the first floor.


    Seeing that they had rushed to the edge of the building, Liu Yu''an did not hesitate and shouted, "sister Meng, you hurry up!"


    Hearing her voice, although they were unwilling, they immediately retreated to the top of the stairs. As soon as the three met, Aimeng gave her a thumbs up, "what a good shot."


    Liu Yu''an chuckled and immediately said, "there aren''t many of them left. We don''t have to hurry and grind with them slowly."


    While talking, some male soldiers have entered the building, and only listening to the voice can''t determine whether all the others have come in. Although there are only three, it''s still dangerous to enter the building.


    Liu Yuan''s sniper gun was not suitable for close combat, so he didn''t stay here with them and ran directly to the third floor to cover them.


    But at this time, the male soldiers finally searched the first floor and were ready to come up.


    Suddenly there was a sound of something falling. It was obvious that he stepped on the trap when he went upstairs, and the visitor couldn''t resist it. He blurted out with a light shout.


    Of course, Aimeng and his wife would not miss such an opportunity this time. Taking advantage of their panic, they shot out a few shots.


    When the scream came, they were immediately happy. When they came out, they fought back downstairs.


    The bullets came out, and the two people celebrating didn''t come to escape in a hurry. They were directly hit.


    "Ah!" the scream was more exaggerated than before.


    "Bai Jing!" Ai Meng was startled and went to hold her. At the same time, the gunshot behind her sounded.


    Liu Yuan shouted while covering her, "sister Meng, come up quickly!"


    While AI Meng rushed up, Liu Yuan realized that there was only one person below, so he hurriedly shouted at the top, "Yu Yayan, be careful yourself. Someone should climb up from the outside!"


    Hearing her words, Yu Yayan became nervous and looked around on the roof.


    Perhaps realizing that there was only one left on his side, the male soldier who had not come up downstairs hesitated.


    For a time, the building fell into a strange calm, and they were waiting for a better opportunity for themselves.


    The air was like condensation in an instant, and neither side had any action.


    But just then, a scream came from the roof, followed by a chaotic gunshot.


    At this moment, everyone moved. The people below rushed up directly and shot at them. The people above also cooperated with him to attack on both sides.


    Liu Yu and they naturally did not show weakness and shot out one by one.


    There were gunshots and screams, but after only a burst of gunshots, silence suddenly returned to the building. The people still standing were busy looking around to see what was going on.


    But at this time, suddenly came an excited cry, "I killed one!"


    Everyone also recovered and looked down the roof. Sure enough, Yu Yayan jumped excitedly, while Hong Xiang looked ugly on one side.


    Looking downstairs, Wu Yong was saved for the last, but he was shot by Liu Yuan when he rushed up.


    Mingming is the oldest, but he has been shot the most. Lying on the ground, his face is no better than Hongxiang.


    At the end of the drill, Lin Yanxi came in and said, "good performance, completely beyond my expectation."


    Several female soldiers listened with a smile on their faces. On the contrary, the male soldiers who had just come together looked more and more like men.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what''s the matter? Does the bullet hurt very much?"


    Several people looked at each other and nodded.


    They thought it was a training bomb and just made a mark on their body, but they didn''t expect it to feel like being shot.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "although this is a training bullet, it simulates a real bullet. Without causing harm to people, it makes people feel really shot as much as possible."


    "So although it''s training, it''s not so easy to hit." when I said this, I couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s still far worse than a real bullet. Do any of you want to try a real bullet?"


    Several people shook their heads after hearing this. Of course, no one wants this kind of thing.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, and the reaction was expected. He said directly to them, "let''s comment on your war just now."


    "First of all, the performance of the men''s team is very bad. You were at a disadvantage, but you even ignored the strong attack in this case, and even exposed the position of the sniper too early. It can be said that you were doomed to lose the game from the beginning."


    Then he looked at Liu Yuan and them, "although the women''s team won, not everything was right."


    "First of all, you left Yu Yayan on the roof. Her fighting ability was worse, but she left her alone. The men''s team sent only one person up and let her hit it. If the other party was two, you might lose the advantage of being condescending."


    "In addition, you didn''t have to be killed. Your reaction was too slow. At that time, your first reaction was to celebrate. If you change an experienced enemy, neither of you can survive."


    Several people, who were originally excited, were suddenly stiff when she said, and their excited mood seemed to be poured cold water in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Yuan couldn''t help asking, "there''s no good place to perform?"

 Chapter 1447

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, you can win the men''s team at such a small price when your physical advantage is not obvious. You really did well."


    "It''s almost the same." Liu Yu''an couldn''t help laughing, and immediately asked, "then we can''t just forget it if we win?"


    Suddenly asked about the reward, several other people also responded, "that''s right, why do we have a reward if we win?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them helplessly, "I don''t want a reward, but..."


    Seeing that they all looked over, Lin Yanxi said again, "but it depends on your ability."


    He said, coughing softly before he said, "you haven''t been out in the barracks for nearly a month. Do you want to go out?"


    Hearing her words, several people immediately wanted to say something, but Liu Yuan reacted quickly and grabbed the people around him, "what are you doing out? Don''t let us run for five kilometers."


    Seeing her defensive appearance, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s so sad that you should be so defensive against me."


    "It''s not me to guard against you, but you who have a criminal record. I have to guard against it." Liu Yu''an took it for granted.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "come with me!"


    Then he took them directly to the prop room, and the newly added prop room looked more full. Seeing such a scene, several people were really frightened, "do you still have such a place to shoot?"


    "We don''t shoot, but it''s almost the same." Lin Yanxi stopped and began to introduce to everyone.


    When they understood, they smiled and said, "I think this should be your strength. You should be better than anyone in makeup, acting and even choosing clothes suitable for you."


    Several people nodded without hesitation. Of course, this is what they are good at. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re looking for the right person. If we can''t act, no one is better than us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, so I shouldn''t have to teach this one."


    "And it can be used as a reward. Today you can choose your favorite dress and clothes. Tomorrow you can go out one day and go shopping, play or even eat in the place we choose."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan finally took off his guard and smiled, "of course it''s good!"


    And then he responded, "will you go with us?"


    "You decide. Of course you like to take me. If you don''t like me to follow, of course I won''t appear." Lin Yanxi said jokingly.


    "Of course. I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time." Liu Yuan said without thinking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but then said, "but there is also a requirement for you, that is, everyone is not allowed to be recognized."


    "Ah?" hearing her words, several people were stunned. "How can we not be recognized? Besides, these cameras follow!"


    "So it''s time to test your camouflage ability," Lin Yanxi said directly, "and these photographers will turn to covert photography and won''t expose you."


    At this time, Liu Yuan suddenly smiled, "this is not only testing us, but also testing you."


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she said again, "you don''t know yet. You''re angry now."


    "This morning, my film director told me that as soon as the program ended yesterday, the program became popular, not only the program, but also you."


    Several people nodded, "yes, the topic of this program yesterday was much higher than that of ordinary variety shows. It was really beyond our expectation, and the program not only made us more popular, but also you."


    "You know, yesterday''s headlines were neither us nor the program, but the evil Teacher Lin Yanxi."


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke on his saliva. "What''s this?"


    "It''s not your smile when you were bad to us. They felt that they couldn''t be handsome anymore." Liu Yu''an explained and patted Lin Yanxi''s face. "Your style is completely different from that of the previous instructor. It''s too pink for you, and the most important thing is that you can wash your face directly."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye directly, but she seemed to understand her meaning, "do you mean I was noticed with you?"


    "More than just attention!" Yu Yayan shouted at this time. "You have your own fan group now. Not only have you not been scolded for such abuse, but so many people think you have done well."


    "Now there are so many girlfriends who are both masters and brothers. They are all far from you."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, "don''t you have to exaggerate?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can look online. It should still be hanging on the hot search now." Yu Yayan said directly to her when she saw that she didn''t believe it.


    Lin Yanxi asked people to get her mobile phone, but when she opened the network, even she was startled.


    Although I have heard what they said, I can''t accept all kinds of screenshots and fancy Confessions of her on the Internet.


    Netizen A: "I clearly came to see Hongxiang in our family. How could I be surrounded by this evil instructor?"


    Netizen B: "it''s the same. I came to see An''an. Now I''m attracted by Lin Yanxi. I don''t say I still want to marry (I''m a woman)."


    Netizen C: "I''m more powerful. I hope Liu Yuan will marry Lin Yanxi. This pair of CP can''t be cute anymore."


    Netizen B: "upstairs, I believe I''m definitely not just you. I think both of them can write a script. They grew up together. After many years of separation, Ann broke into the military camp alone to see her."


    "What''s all this mess?" Lin Yanxi almost threw his mobile phone out after reading these.


    Seeing her reaction, several people immediately laughed, "that''s how the fans are. Just get used to it."


    "And the more CP parties, the more they like you." Liu Yuan didn''t care about it, but laughed and teased her.


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I don''t understand you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you understand that if you go out like this, you will be recognized." Liu Yu''an looked at her with a bad smile, not without a sense of schadenfreude.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, "you don''t have to worry about this. If they recognize me, I don''t have to be a soldier."

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Yanxi suddenly became so angry that she didn''t even think of it. Because of this, the team had an emergency meeting with lemon that night.


    Because this has exceeded their expectations. Although their initial purpose was to use this to attract others'' attention, is it a little too much attention now?


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s worry, lemon couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not good. You''ll find a job after you change jobs."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was puzzled, "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I always don''t think it''s very good if the noise is a little big."


    "It''s nothing," said lemon with a smile. "On the one hand, we have a purpose this time. The better you are, the more urgent you will be, and the more successful our plan will be."


    "On the other hand, this is also a good publicity for the image of soldiers. Who says soldiers must hide? We are not hidden. Why not? You don''t need to cooperate with SNU now, so the tasks to be performed in the future will be biased towards war tasks."


    "Even if you and team x become celebrities now, it''s not a problem."


    Hearing her words, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really not used to suddenly becoming a celebrity!"


    "Don''t we always say to be unsung heroes, but now it''s not." Mu Lin gave them a funny look. "Now you''ve become idols one by one. You''ll soon have your own fan group like Liu Yuan."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "forget it, since you all think it''s OK, I won''t worry about it."


    "How is your training preparation tomorrow?" Lin Yanxi looked at lemon. They did the security work this time, so he didn''t forget to tell him, "their safety must be guaranteed. We can''t threaten the safety of these people for the sake of the task."


    Lemon smiled and nodded, "this is natural. I have arranged the scope of their activities tomorrow to ensure that there is no dead corner protection, and pedestrians have been restricted and verified outside, so they must be protected."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "this is the complete beginning of our task."


    And then he looked at lemon and asked, "how sure do you think we are this time?"


    "I don''t know Qiao Shuishui very well, but... There is one person who knows." lemon smiled and looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "this man has been busy with other work before. Now it''s finally over. I transferred him to help you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help brightening up. "Is it Li Fei?"


    Lemon turned back and shouted, "come out. When are you going to hide?"


    But at this time, the door behind her was suddenly opened, and a familiar figure came out.


    "Li Fei, it''s really you?" Lin Yanxi stood up with an excited.


    But when he looked at him again, he was stunned. At this time, he looked a lot of vicissitudes, there was an unhealed wound on his face, and he looked a little tired.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    Li Fei naturally knew why she did this and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? I just don''t know me when I have more scars?"


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes were sour and shook her head directly, "I..."


    Then he took a deep breath and calmed down, "how did you become like this? How hard did you suffer?"


    "No matter what, is it harder than you?" Li Fei smiled, waved his hand and explained to her, "I came back very smoothly, because something happened to Qiao Shuishui, so the situation was very chaotic, and I came back."


    "It''s just because it''s too messy. I''ve encountered some small problems. I''ve been busy since I came back. It''s like this. Is it right to see if I''ve changed from a young fresh meat to a middle-aged greasy uncle?"


    Lin Yanxi finally laughed. He was in a much better mood just now, and then he couldn''t help sighing, "I really didn''t expect that we could meet again and stand here well."


    Of course Li Fei knew what she meant, so he said directly, "don''t think about the past. We all have to look forward, don''t we?"


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded his head, "yes, the past will not be mentioned."


    Seeing that they had almost talked about the past, Mu Lin finally stood up, walked to Lin Yanxi and looked at Li Fei, "although it''s in the past, we should all thank you. She can''t come back without you."


    Li Fei looked up at him, but smiled and asked, "I hear your wedding is only half held?"


    Mu Lin looked at him helplessly, "even half of you don''t have a chance."


    He said, looked at Lin Yanxi and said softly, "when this thing passes, I will make up a grand wedding for her."


    The people behind him sighed helplessly, and lemon said directly, "you can go back and talk about your business. Don''t feed our dog food here, okay?"


    Then he explained to them, "Li Fei, our undercover personnel in falcardi."


    "I think you should all know him, even if you don''t know him, are you familiar with this?"


    Several people smiled and nodded at him, and because of Lin Yanxi, they were naturally friendly to him.


    Lemon continued, "among us, only Li Fei knows Qiao Shuishui best, and our goal this time is Qiao Shuishui, so Li Fei came to help you with this plan."


    Li Fei stood at attention and saluted them.


    Perhaps no one knows how much Li Fei feels at this time. He can wear military uniform openly and respect a standard military salute, which is not easy for him.


    Although they couldn''t understand it, they could see his solemnity. They couldn''t help but stand at attention and return him a military salute.


    Such a formal meeting makes people feel a little depressed, but they can''t help being silent when they think of his previous task.


    It was Lin Yanxi who broke the silence and said directly to them, "since Li Fei came, our business can continue."


    Then he looked at Li Fei, "have you understood the task?"


    Li Fei nodded directly, "lemon has probably told me that you want to bring out Qiao Shui through Lin Yanxi."


    "Judging from my experience around him for so long, he is indeed a man who will repay his kindness. Moreover, he always feels that he has lost his position as a rebel general of falcati, and even as president of falcati in the future, because of Lin Yanxi''s relationship, so he must retaliate if possible."


    "So your plan is feasible in theory."

 Chapter 1449

    With Li Fei''s affirmation, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "if even you think so, it proves that this plan is still valuable."


    "But in your opinion, will Qiao Shui really be fooled by our current plan?"


    "It depends on whether your plan is thorough enough to make it more attractive to him." Li Fei said solemnly.


    Then I looked at Lin Yanxi, "I saw your first program. I think it''s good to put out the video, because I can see you not only in the program, but also in farkadi."


    "How did the doctor die and how did you stand trial? These Americans don''t know. Now the video has been released, they will know how the doctor died in falcati."


    "The doctor is really important to them. Now not only the doctor is dead, but also his research results are lost. The Americans must be very angry and even angry with Qiao Shuishui. In this way, he will hate you more."


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and nodded directly, "that''s what I mean. The Americans haven''t seen this video. I believe they must want to know how the doctor died, and whether there was Qiao Shuishui''s default in this death."


    "Although Qiao Shuishui is not under their control, he must have lived by them. Without the support of the Americans, his situation will become more and more difficult."


    And then he looked at Li Fei, "and the more difficult his situation is, the more he will resent me. He will try his best to revenge."


    "If we give him a chance to revenge now, do you think he will come in person or send someone else?"


    Li Fei couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you don''t have much time to contact him, but you know him well enough."


    "Yes, he looks like a man who is independent of the world. In fact, he is most famous and profitable. If someone blocks him, he is definitely his enemy. He wants to kill him himself."


    "Now you have not only caught him, but even made him lose his position as a general. If you have a chance, you naturally want to kill yourself."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. After a long time, he said, "you were around him and should know more about him. You can take a detailed look at our plan and see if we have missed anything."


    Li Fei naturally wouldn''t object. He just looked at Lin Yanxi and asked, "I heard lemon say you''ll go out tomorrow?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "this time it''s mainly for him to see. Let him know that we will not only go out, but also our defense is not strict. Let him see the opportunity of revenge."


    "After that, we can release news and lead him in step by step."


    Li Fei nodded directly, "I understand, but in this way, the safety problem is a big problem, not only these public figures, but also you. If you can''t handle it well, it''s not a trap set for him, but it really helps him."


    Lemon finally said, "we have been preparing for safety since the implementation of the plan. Now all our plans are carried out on the premise of the safety of these students and Lin Yanxi."


    Li Fei nodded reassuringly, "if so, I think it is feasible, and..."


    Then he looked up at them, "I think we can add another fire when necessary."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at it, but Li Fei said with a smile, "Qiao Shuishui doesn''t know my identity yet. What do you think if he knows?"


    Several people suddenly suddenly looked at Li Fei again and asked with some worry, "are you sure you want this?"


    Li Fei looked at Lin Yanxi. "We are not afraid of such dangerous situations outside. Now we have gone home. Our safety is guaranteed. What else can we worry about?"


    After listening to his words, lemon finally said, "well, since you think it''s feasible, I don''t object, and I''ll ensure your safety like ensuring the safety of Lin Yanxi."


    Li Fei couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Yanxi and the members of team x, "can we stand on the same front again this time?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I really didn''t expect that one day we could fight side by side."


    And then suddenly thought of something, "you should already know that Liu Yuan is also in the military camp. When are you going to see her?"


    Li Fei also smiled, "I didn''t expect that we would meet here, but now I''m too suitable to meet. How about when you come back?"


    Lin Yanxi thought about it and only nodded, "OK, when they come back from outside, I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin directly came forward and patted her, "it''s almost time to catch up with the past. You should be ready. You can''t go out like this tomorrow?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear the strong jealousy in his words, but he didn''t expose him. He just nodded his head and everyone broke up.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom, he saw that several people were still talking excitedly and didn''t want to rest at all. He suddenly smiled helplessly, "I said what''s the situation with you. You just went out to play, but you didn''t go out. Why haven''t you seen the model of the world?"


    When they saw her coming back, they all stood at attention. When Lin Yanxi gave the order to dissolve, they sat down with a smile and did their own things.


    I didn''t forget to say to her, "we haven''t been out, but we haven''t been out here for so long. It feels like we''ve been let out."


    "Yes, we''ve been here for so long. Every day we are either barracks or dormitories. We simply forget what the outside world is like." Liu Yuan also complained.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "as you said, aren''t we in prison every day?"


    A few people laughed when they heard it. It''s really like this. They can''t stand it here for a few days. But Lin Yanxi and his family want to live here all year round, and many things are forbidden to use.


    In their view, it''s really no different from isolation.


    Thinking of this, they were all stunned. They looked up at Lin Yanxi, but they were all stunned.


    "What do you mean by your sympathetic look?" Lin Yanxi gave them a funny look. "Even if I don''t have a colorful life like you and a colorful stage, it doesn''t mean that my life is not fun and meaningless."


    "So don''t look at me like that. It will be misunderstood."

 Chapter 1450

    Lin Yanxi''s words made them laugh helplessly, but they had to admit that they really couldn''t understand her life, but it didn''t prevent them from admiring her.


    For their thoughts, Lin Yanxi didn''t guess much, but asked with a smile, "what were you just discussing, studying how to disguise, or where to play?"


    "It''s all there." Liu Yu''an said with a smile, "but we plan to act separately. The goal of each play will be smaller."


    "Now it''s no secret that everyone is filming a reality show here. If we appear together, we are likely to be recognized. Even camouflage doesn''t work. It''s easy to be found, and once found, the whole army will be destroyed."


    "If you act separately and disguise, the probability of being found will be smaller." but you still look at Lin Yanxi, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you decide this yourself. I won''t participate."


    When Liu Yu settled down, he looked at her helplessly, "just give some advice?"


    "If I give advice, it''s not your own assessment." Lin Yanxi said with a smile, "but you are much more familiar with Beijiang than me. Although our activities are delimited, you can find loopholes only by geographical advantage?"


    Hearing her say this, Liu Yuan suddenly brightened up, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Said he was busy looking at the others, "bring me the map and I''ll see where our scope of activities tomorrow is. We''ll make a careful plan."


    Several people saw that she seemed to have a real idea, and they didn''t care whether they were ordered by her or not. They were busy opening the electronic map to her.


    "This is a famous business district in Beijiang. It is characterized by a dense flow of people. Although it is not better than God and magic, it is definitely a lot."


    "In this case, our exposure may be very high. Even if we disguise and hide, we can''t escape too close eyes." Liu Yu''an explained to several people while looking at the map.


    "What do you say?" Yu Yayan asked directly, "this can''t be done, that can''t be done, isn''t there no way to live?"


    "Who said no?" Liu Yu''an directly interrupted her. "We can avoid crowded places. After all, there are only a few places with a large flow of people in the most prosperous business district."


    "If you want to go shopping, I recommend several distinctive and personalized business districts. There are not so many people here, and the things you sell have their own characteristics. If you want to play and relax..."


    Then he looked up and smiled, "there are several places where you can be a member. You can choose to go there. It can be said that the nature of confidentiality is absolutely no problem."


    At this time, Aimeng couldn''t help slapping the past, "what members do? As soon as he said that his name was not all exposed?"


    Liu Yu''an looked at her with a bitter smile, "sister Meng, will I be so stupid? In some places, I can handle membership anonymously, but I just need to provide the deposit, the name of the introducer and the membership card number."


    Aimeng understood what she meant, "take you as a recommender?"


    Liu Yu''an quickly nodded, "not only me, but also my friends. This number is confidential and can only be known by familiar people, so it is also a way of confidentiality. It is suitable for people who don''t want to go often and want to keep their identity confidential."


    "It''s a good idea. I''m going to play instead of shopping." Yu Yayan said directly. "Anyway, I can''t go shopping at ordinary times. I''m used to it."


    "But I''ve been tired for so long this time. It''s just time to relax. It''s not dangerous. Before I can get it, I''ll be caught by the eldest lady."


    As soon as she said, several people subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to their arrangement, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    On the surface, this is to assess them, which is indeed a task, but in fact, it is to show outsiders.


    As the program is recorded and broadcast, not only the audience knows what they will do, but also Qiao Shuishui will know.


    When he realized that Lin Yanxi would leave the barracks and appear in front of people, he would also realize that his opportunity came. Lin Yanxi had no way in the army, but what if he left the army without any protection?


    This can be said to be a bait for fishing, so Liu Yuan''s main purpose has been completed whether they are found or not and whether the assessment can be successful.


    However, when Lin Yanxi was silent, Liu Yuan and her friends suddenly came over and looked at her one by one with some expectation in their eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yanxi looked up and saw their expressions. She couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t have to think about it and knew that she had something to ask for.


    Liu Yuan looked at her and said, "well, today the male soldiers came to us."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t answer and motioned her to continue.


    Seeing that she was not curious at all, Liu Yu''an could only sigh helplessly and continued, "although they lost, they also wanted to go out. Everyone wanted to go out here for so long. They didn''t dare to ask you, so they asked us for help."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look. "This is your reward. Do you have the right to reward others?"


    "I don''t mean that." Liu Yuan sat on her bed and pulled her like a spoiled child. "I think punishment can also be changed in another way. For example, being our attendant and shopping with us is also a good cover for us!"


    "I don''t think if you let Hongxiang be your Valet and go shopping together, it will really be discovered by your fans. The gossip between you two will fly all over the sky in a few hours."


    "We''re a serious show. Don''t fry CP."


    Liu Yu''an laughed, "are you learning too fast?"


    But then he said, "who said I must be with Hongxiang? I can be with Angkor and Hongxiang can be with sister Meng. In this way, even if they are found, they will know that we are recording the program and will not have an affair."


    "Did you all think of it?" Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile, and then said, "it''s not impossible for me to agree, but you have to pay something?"


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned, looked at each other, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In fact, how could Lin Yanxi only let the female soldiers go out and let the male soldiers stay at home? He just wanted to boil them and tell them before he set out. It was also a punishment for their failure.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Yu''an to put it forward at this time. Of course, the door-to-door business can''t be decided, so I directly waited for them to put forward conditions.

 Chapter 1451

    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s bad smile on her face, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and point on her face, "that''s the bad smile. You''re called Xie Mei instructor. Don''t talk about us now. The audience knows that as long as you smile, it''s no good."


    Although they didn''t have the courage of Liu Yuan, they all nodded, "that is, they know that they are thinking about breaking us again!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not going to fix you, but since you put forward conditions, you have to take out something to change?"


    Then Lin Yanxi thought of something and said directly, "it''s better to let them go out with you, but you are not allowed to spend anything else except the necessary expenses of identity concealment."


    "In other words, money should be spent under control, not casually."


    When they heard this, they almost repented, and the smiles on their faces were frozen there.


    You should know when these people were short of money. They are used to being extravagant. Money in their hands is not a matter of spending, but a tool, and it is a tool they never lack.


    At this time, limiting their spending simply limits their lives. Moreover, going out is not like being in the army, where everything is full every day, everything is ready, and there is no need to spend money at all.


    It''s cruel to throw them back into the real world and control their expenses.


    Seeing that they hesitated, Lin Yanxi said directly, "if you don''t think it''s OK, you can rest early."


    Seeing that she was going to lie down, Liu Yuan hurriedly pulled her, "no, let''s discuss it again?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her, but Liu Yuan said with a smile, "can you limit us a number of money?"


    "At least we know how to spend it and how much?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and directly told them a number. For these stars, the money was not enough for their usual meal, but now it was their daily cost. It was really unacceptable to think about it.


    But I don''t know what bribes they accepted from the male soldiers. At this time, they looked at each other and finally nodded, "we agree!"


    Hearing what they said, the surprise was Lin Yanxi. I thought they had to negotiate for at least a while. Unexpectedly, they agreed so happily. It seems that the exchange terms given to them by the male soldiers are really not low!


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t care so much at this time, and nodded directly, "OK, you agree, I have no problem here."


    A few people listened to a joy and thanked and flattered Lin Yanxi.


    They made Lin Yanxi helpless. He had to lie down by himself and didn''t intend to pay attention to them anymore.


    Although several people have been following the discipline of blood blade since they entered the military camp, they are not real soldiers after all. Sometimes they should relax or relax. At this time, seeing that they are so excited, Lin Yanxi didn''t pay more attention.


    At this time, seeing them so happy, I didn''t bother them. I just lay down and slept comfortingly, ignoring them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know when they slept, but when he got up the next day and saw their rare spirit, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The gathering place was changed to the props room, and a group of people had already changed into the clothes and camouflage props they had chosen before. They really couldn''t see their original appearance.


    It seems that they are definitely experienced at this point. After all, they should go out alone. They must be disguised when they are afraid of being found.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, completely beyond my expectation."


    "Instructor, don''t just look at us. You haven''t changed your clothes yet!" Yu Yayan asked when she saw that she was only staring at them.


    See other people also follow the coax, Lin Yanxi helplessly looked at them, "who do you want me to work with, I have to conform to your style?"


    "Of course, join me." Liu Yuan, who pretended to be a student, said without hesitation, and then immediately said, "you join me and we''ll go to the old place for dinner."


    With the relationship between Liu Yuan and her, others naturally won''t argue with her, so they nodded at her words, and they also expected Lin Yanxi to change into a student dress.


    When they first met, Lin Yanxi was in casual clothes. They had seen Lin Yanxi in the style of imperial sister. Now Liu Yuan chose student clothes. Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t dress up like that in order to cooperate with her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know their intention. He looked at Liu Yuan helplessly, "they are so old and still pretend to be tender."


    Liu Yuan chuckled, "who told me I''m old and I''m still a baby!"


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a white eye and turned into the room.


    After a while, she came out. Her original military uniform became a local school uniform in Beijiang. Her hair was not deliberately put on her face, but wore an ordinary ponytail. Simple makeup was not for beauty, but to change her face shape.


    They also added a pair of black framed glasses, and even they couldn''t recognize it when they looked at it like this.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at himself, "this school uniform is still from our own school, which is different from mine."


    Liu Yuan first reacted and said with a smile, "I knew I should wear a school uniform."


    "You stay away from me. If it weren''t for you, would I still put on my school uniform?" Lin Yanxi pushed her away with a look of disgust.


    At this time, Mu Lin came in and saw that Lin Yanxi, who had changed into a school uniform, was still stunned, so he smiled again, "which one are you singing?"


    "Well, our eldest lady is just as beautiful in her school uniform?" Liu Yuan said to him. "It''s really no change from that year. Even if she goes back to school like this, she doesn''t feel abrupt."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin wanted to give her a hehe. Lin Yanxi went back to school. What should he do?


    But he said directly, "now that you''re ready, get in the car. You''re ready, waiting for you."


    At this time, Yu Yayan suddenly smiled and said, "lone wolf, you can go with us and change into casual clothes. You can join me, or how boring it will be here?"


    Seeing that she really did what she said, she was attracted. Suddenly, there was a burst of helplessness. Lin Yanxi looked like watching a good play.


    Mu Lin saw a burst of helplessness and could only say directly, "I have other tasks. Just go."


    Seeing what she had to say, Mu Lin didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly turned and left.

 Chapter 1452

    Seeing that Mu Lin was scared away by her, everyone immediately laughed.


    But only Yu Yayan''s dissatisfied mouth said, "am I so terrible? I just said a few words and scared like this?"


    Wu looked at her with a funny smile. "You''re not terrible, but you''re scary. It''s strange that people are not afraid of such a blatant invitation."


    "I......" Yu Yayan was unwilling to say that she was serious.


    But before she could speak, AI Meng came forward and patted her, "OK, jokes are jokes, but people are soldiers. Unlike us, you should stop."


    "Why is it different? Aren''t they all one nose and two eyes?" Yu Yayan said with some dissatisfaction. "Besides, I''m serious and sincerely invited. Even if he didn''t agree, he turned and left."


    As soon as she said it, the smile on her face became more and more, "I know now. Don''t look at the way that the wolf is not afraid at ordinary times. It turns out that he is also afraid?"


    "Did we catch his weakness?"


    Seeing that they talked too much, Lin Yanxi finally couldn''t help but walk over directly, "it''s almost OK. If you don''t want to go out, you can continue to talk here. I don''t object."


    "No, let''s go now." several people almost jumped up. They were too busy to make jokes and walked out directly.


    The car outside the door has been waiting for a long time. Before they get on the bus, Lin Yanxi directly said, "finally remind you that everyone has only one chance. If you are found, today''s assessment will end immediately and return to the base directly. Is it clear?"


    "I see," they replied.


    Hearing her disbanding, everyone couldn''t help but come over and get on their own cars. They got on their own cars according to their own groups.


    Lin Yanxi and Liu Yuan just got on the bus. They saw the smile on her face and looked at her helplessly, "what do you mean by smiling like this?"


    "I didn''t say before. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a rare opportunity to sit together and talk." Liu Yuan said again, then looked at her and said discontentedly, "you don''t want me at all."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "don''t be so numb, and you''re not afraid of your fans turning black."


    "I''m not afraid. The fans who turn black in this way are not real fans. If they don''t like it, I don''t like it." Liu Yuan took her arm and leaned directly on her.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to let her hold her.


    With the car moving, they soon entered Beijiang and were taken to the business district, which is the scope of their activities.


    They found a place with few people and got off the car. Lin Yanxi turned to Liu Yuan, "where are you going to play?"


    But Liu Yu''an shook his head directly, "I don''t want to go anywhere, just want to go to the old place."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was stunned. She didn''t expect what Liu Yuan said to be true, but she just nodded, "OK, let''s go to the old place."


    Before Liu Yuan became a star, he was just an ordinary person. Naturally, the place they went could not be a too high-grade club or restaurant.


    It''s just an old store in the commercial street. Although it''s not famous, it has been open for many years. Because the price is really not high, it has always been their first choice.


    Since Lin Yanxi left, they were all busy, and it was rare to come again. After she became an actress, she hardly came.


    On the one hand, she is really busy. She has a job once in a while when she returns to Beijiang. She doesn''t have this opportunity, and no one is sitting here with her. How desolate it is.


    On the other hand, she became more and more popular. It was impossible for her to go out. Almost everywhere she went, a group of people surrounded her. Even if she wanted to, her staff would not agree.


    This time is really a rare opportunity, so she doesn''t want to relax at all. She just wants to take Lin Yanxi here.


    They soon arrived at the old place in her mouth, but found that it was no longer the small shop in those years. I don''t know when it had been renovated and changed.


    Seeing this, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "We..." Liu Yu''an wanted to ask if he wanted to go.


    But Lin Yanxi pulled her, "come and have a seat. Even if it''s a new store, it''s still an old place, and we still have our memories."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but be relieved. He didn''t hesitate to go in with her.


    The restaurant is not only renovated outside, but also renovated inside. There is hardly any original shadow.


    Liu Yu''an sighed with disappointment, but still sat down, "the past... Has really passed."


    "Why do you have to do things in the past? Isn''t it good now?" Lin Yanxi finally realized that she seemed a little wrong. "I clearly remember that you are not such a sad person."


    Liu Yuan smiled bitterly, "I''m not easy to be sad, just..."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi and was silent. After a while, he said, "suddenly I feel a little too lonely."


    But he couldn''t help sighing, "I''m not joking with you, nor do I mean to say that, but I really miss you."


    "The original partners left one by one. Obviously, in the Internet age, people can be contacted by any phone or wechat, but you seem to me to be in another world, and I can only move forward and work alone."


    "Even if I have stood in this position and got everything I want, I feel more lonely. Sometimes I think, what am I doing for?"


    "Sometimes I even think, is my choice right? If I had chosen the same way as you, wouldn''t there be so many tangles? We may still fight side by side now..."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but look at her helplessly, "Ann, you''re just too tired."


    "My suggestion is that you should have a rest after this work." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi was silent. "You don''t doubt your current life or your original choice, you just have too much pressure."


    "When this pressure accumulates to a certain extent, you will feel tired and even doubt your choice, but ask your heart, do you really don''t like it and don''t want to do this business again?"


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Lin Yanxi and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1453

    Seeing her stunned there, Lin Yanxi sighed lightly, leaned against the back of the chair and whispered, "Ann, each of us has our own choice and persistence. Although I didn''t volunteer at the beginning, it''s now my dream. I don''t think there''s anything bad."


    "Even if I have suffered so much for this military uniform, I still feel it''s worth it."


    "Because I know what I''m doing, I''m fulfilling my dream and I''m doing my duty, so I don''t feel bitter. Even in such a desperate situation, I didn''t give up my persistence."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help looking at Liu Yu''an, "I just said that you may be too tired. You are so busy all year round. You keep making announcements every day and shoot endless variety shows. I believe that not only you, but also anyone will be tired, so you can slow down."


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Take some time to rest and stop instead of being so busy all the time. People will be tired if they are not beaten by iron."


    Liu Yuan smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to be so tired, nor do I want to have such pressure."


    "This business is not as simple as you think. I have today''s position. I am really lucky in it, but it is also inseparable from my efforts."


    "Whether I haven''t entered this circle at the beginning or I have this position today, I dare not stay for half a minute. I''m deeply afraid that if I relax or even have a rest, I will be surpassed or even thrown away."


    "I don''t even dare to think about it every day. What if I''m out of breath and someone new can replace me? So I have to work hard and keep working hard so that I won''t fade out of everyone''s sight."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "so I dare not stay for half a minute, or even relax at all."


    Lin Yanxi stared at her, but suddenly said, "that will make him irreplaceable."


    Seeing her stunned, Lin Yanxi continued, "if you are worried that you will be replaced by others, try to make yourself irreplaceable, instead of doing the work that everyone can do and playing the role that everyone can play."


    "If you can do your role, others can''t play it, and others can''t take over your work, don''t say you rest, even if you disappear for a year and a half, you won''t be replaced."


    Liu Yu''an was stunned and looked at her. After a while, he smiled, "it''s easy to say."


    "In fact, I don''t understand, or who in this industry doesn''t understand this truth, but it''s one thing to understand, and it''s another thing to really be able to do it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "do you think it would be easier if you chose another way to be my comrade in arms?"


    "Think about the things I experienced. Which one do you think is simpler?"


    "What''s more... These are not your dreams. Being an actor is. What''s the point of being able to do what you like, even if it''s harder?"


    Liu Yuan finally fell silent.


    Seeing the way she bowed her head, Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything, but sat quietly aside and watched.


    After a while, Liu Yuan finally raised his head, "you''re right. What''s the point of being able to do what you like... What''s the point of working harder, and how can I be bitter compared with what you''ve experienced."


    "No, no matter what industry it is, it''s hard. I have my hard work, and you naturally have your hard work. You can''t ignore other people''s efforts because my experience is too painful." Lin Yanxi shook her head.


    Looking at her, she said positively, "but after so much pain and effort, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Liu Yuan was silent and nodded hard at her. "I don''t regret my efforts over the years. After all, it was my choice and my dream. I''m really happy to realize it with my own efforts."


    "But..." when I said this, I couldn''t help hesitating again.


    Lin Yanxi understood something at this time and directly answered, "it''s just that when you get all this, you feel a little confused, so you think, would it be better if you chose another way?"


    "Ann... There is no if in this world." Lin Yanxi put away his smile and said positively, "and no matter what you choose, you will have your own unhappiness and regret."


    "So don''t think so much. As long as you think your current choice is worth it and your efforts are worth it, then your choice is not wrong and don''t have these concerns."


    "As for us..." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi looked up at her, "An''an, we all want to grow up. Growth means separation. No one can accompany anyone for a lifetime."


    These words are sad, but I have to admit that what she said is right.


    Even if they grow up together, even now they are still good friends, but they can''t be with her forever.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yu''an smiled bitterly, but he still said, "Xiao Xi, what you said is right."


    Then he looked at her and asked with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m too pretentious?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "do you still know?"


    "I think you are still too busy to have time to think about it. If you are too busy to think about anything else, you will not be so affectation."


    Liu Yuan smiled helplessly, and then looked at Lin Yanxi, "what about you? You''re so busy that you don''t have time to think about these things, so you don''t have time to be hypocritical?"


    And Lin Yanxi was silent before he said, "when you even live has become a luxury, how can you still think about those who have nothing?"


    Liu Yuan was stifled when he heard this, "sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand and interrupted his words, "it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to show it to you and to the people all over the country, it proves that I''m all right, and I''m not afraid of you raising it again."


    "It''s just... It''s impossible to say that there is no influence at all. After all, I believe that anyone will remember that experience."


    At this point, I can''t help pausing, "although you see it, you can even feel that shocking feeling."


    "But I can never feel it. When I am in the enemy camp, I have to face not only the psychological pressure from interrogation at any time, but also the physical torture. Sometimes I think, will it be easier to die?"


    "But another thought reminds me that if I insist again, maybe I can see hope."


    "Under such insistence, I have to endure for an hour and an hour every day. What I think is that I have to stick to it. I can''t open my mouth and reveal any word."


    "At that time, when I talked about ideals and the future, it was really too luxurious. Only if I survived and could return to my country again, this was the most true."


    Liu Yuan listened and suddenly felt his eyes sour. He hurriedly turned his head and looked away. "I really didn''t know you had experienced so much, and I didn''t know you were so bitter."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her, but smiled, "no, I''m not bitter."


    "Ann, we have our faith and our responsibility. Working hard and even sacrificing for these do not feel bitter. On the contrary, it is glory and honor."


    "If one day I die, there is no need to engrave any honor on the tombstone, and there is no need to mention those meritorious deeds. It is enough to write that I have worked hard and sacrificed to protect this country. This is the highest praise for me."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at Liu Yuan, "I think you can actually understand these, but you have always been unwilling to understand, unwilling to understand."


    "So I was really surprised that you could come this time. I thought you wouldn''t step into this door again."


    Liu Yu''an also smiled, "yes, how much I hated this military uniform once, and now how much I hit my face."


    "But now I understand that I don''t really hate it. It''s just because it stops me from pursuing my dream, so I tell myself I don''t like it."


    "But these days, let me understand, in fact, I still have the blood of soldiers from my bones. I don''t really hate it. I can even understand... Understand what you do."


    "It''s a pity... Missing is missing. Even if you want to make up for some things, it won''t help."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not completely impossible. Even if you can''t become a soldier again, you can''t do what soldiers should do."


    "Just like now, you come to this program to publicize professional soldiers and the positive energy of the army. This is what you can do, not what I can compare."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking. "Now it''s an information-based and networked society. We can''t do nothing anymore. The army should keep pace with the times!"


    "That''s why we have this program. What you can do is not only this program, but also more other aspects to publicize the career of soldiers, so that we can not only no longer misunderstand or even misunderstand us, but also understand us."


    Liu Yuan nodded thoughtfully, "I... I think I understand."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi smiled. The words had already been said here, and Lin Yanxi didn''t say any more.


    Just looked at her and asked, "how are you now? Do you feel better?"


    Liu Yu''an looked back, smiled and nodded, "it''s really much better. You''re still powerful."

 Chapter 1454

    Although they have successfully opened up for Liu Yuan, they have not left restaurant.


    When the meal is not counted at this time, there are not many people in the restaurant, and the two people sitting here do not delay the business of the restaurant.


    Although there are great changes here, it is still the same place and still has different significance for them. It is rare to do it again. Moreover, they still sit here and naturally cherish this time.


    Eating the food and drinking the tea quietly, I found that although the restaurant has changed and the people have changed, the taste is still the same, which is a surprise.


    After dinner, he found that they had been sitting here long enough. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked out of the window.


    Maybe ordinary people won''t notice the difference between the people who stay on the street outside, but she can tell whether they are SNU people or not.


    At this time, I was stunned to see someone make a gesture to her, but then I realized what they meant and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that she suddenly smiled, Liu Yuan also looked up and obviously found nothing.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "nothing, just suddenly remembered one thing."


    As he said, he put down his cup and said directly, "do you remember where it is near here?"


    Liu Yuan didn''t understand her meaning. She looked at it in surprise, but Lin Yanxi directly smiled, "remember where we often play simulation warfare?"


    "Of course!" Liu Yu''an said without thinking, and then reacted, "yes, how can I forget it? It''s very close to here. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Lin Yanxi has stood up, "anyway, you don''t plan to go shopping or anything, so find some memories."


    Of course, Liu Yuan would not object. They settled their accounts and walked directly to their destination.


    Lin Yanxi and his colleagues often play in more than one simulated gunfight place. There is a field club in this area, which is an indoor simulated battlefield. Lin Yanxi and his colleagues were frequent visitors here at that time, especially in winter. It is much more comfortable than outdoors.


    In this way, I spend several months of a year here.


    Although it has been so many years, it still exists. It has to be said that their luck is finally good once.


    Like the restaurant, it has been renovated many times, but the scale here is so large that it is impossible to change it from its original appearance, so you can basically see the shadow of that year.


    Maybe it was a weekday. When they came in, there were no guests.


    Seeing two girls like students coming in, the boss sitting at the door couldn''t help laughing, "I said two little sisters, are you in the wrong place?"


    Hearing the contempt inside and outside the words, Liu Yu''an snorted coldly, "you may not have touched the gun when I was playing here!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help patting his forehead. This image is clearly the image of the goddess of high cold. Now a word reveals his nature.


    But fortunately, it can be edited, but if she indulges in this way, she may have scissors in the editing place.


    The boss couldn''t help laughing at her words. "Are you kidding me? I''ve been here for three years and haven''t seen you. Are you talking about the amusement park in the Gobi?"


    Lin Yanxi almost didn''t laugh. The boss was also funny. He hurriedly pulled Liu Yuan, who had something to say, and directly asked, "why do you say you talk so much in business? We''re just here to play. Do you entertain?"


    "You should have said that earlier. Of course you are welcome." the boss smiled and walked back to the counter. "What kind of game do you want to play, but now there is no one to accompany you, only you."


    And then he thought of something, "Oh, by the way, there is a person in a room. Shall I ask him if he wants to be with you?"


    There was only one person, and Lin Yanxi could directly determine who the man was, so he smiled and nodded, "OK, give us guns and helmets directly. We''ll talk about it first."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi said so, Liu Yuan didn''t object. He took the gun and helmet and went in directly.


    The jungle war selected by the people in the room, although it is a fake jungle, it is still simulated. Combined with VR helmets, it is more realistic.


    As soon as they came in, they heard the sound of gunfire. Liu Yuan was stunned. "Didn''t you say there was only one person? Where did the gunfire come from?"


    "He is now adjusting the man-machine combat mode, with virtual enemies." Lin Yanxi looked at the helmet mode and explained directly.


    Then he pressed the alarm to signal someone to enter the battlefield, and the gunfire stopped instantly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "the scope here is not large. Shall we attack on both sides or cooperate?"


    If she had been, she would have chosen to attack on both sides, but now she knows how high Lin Yanxi''s ability is, so she said without hesitation, "of course it''s cooperation. I''ll search you in front to cover."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you''re a chicken thief."


    Although he said so, he still followed her and fell behind her to cover her.


    The woods were quiet. Only the simulated bird calls and the brushing sound of leaves blown by the wind could be heard. It had to be said that the simulation was really real enough, even worse than the real military simulation training.


    Just walked out a few steps, suddenly a rustle came, and they suddenly stopped and hid themselves.


    But at this moment, the gun sounded. Lin Yanxi kicked Liu Yuan away. At the same time, he dodged. Then he half knelt on the ground and shot out.


    "Bang!" shot, a burst of red smoke came out, and one shot hit.


    "Good shooting!" Liu Yuan, who got up from the ground, couldn''t care about his image and cried with a smile.


    "It''s really a good shot, but I can''t compare with you after practicing for so many years." but at this time, a familiar voice came.


    Liu Yuan, who was happy, couldn''t help choking when he heard this voice. He turned his head and looked at it in disbelief.


    When the visitor appeared and took off his helmet to show his original face, he immediately responded, "Li Fei?"


    "Why are you here? You''re not..."


    Seeing her so excited, Li Fei chuckled, "I came back long ago. I just didn''t come to see you because I had a task. Now that the task is completed, I came to see you, and I know you are participating in the program in the army, so I''ll give you a surprise."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yu''an immediately regained his consciousness, ran directly over a few steps and hugged him, "you really want to kill me."

 Chapter 1455

    Seeing her reaction, Li Fei immediately smiled, "you will spread gossip if you are seen like this."


    Liu Yuan choked and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Then he hit him and said, "you said you disappeared quietly and left such a reputation. There was no news. What do you want us to think?"


    "We''ve been looking for you and worried about you for so long, but you really have the heart to ignore us and don''t come back until this time."


    Li Fei sighed helplessly, "there''s no way. Who gives us a task?"


    "Task, task, how can you know the task if you are both like this." Liu Yu''an scolded fiercely, "is it not important in your heart except what task? Your family can leave it alone, and your friends can ignore it..."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help choking up and hugged Li Fei and really cried.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little sour, but seeing her like this, she could only come forward and pull Liu Yuan apart, "let''s not stand here and sit down and talk first!"


    Hearing her words, Li Fei also nodded busily, "calm down first. You are so excited suddenly. It really scares me. I will misunderstand that you are secretly in love with me."


    Liu Yuan, who had just raised his head, glared at him fiercely, but also realized that he seemed too excited. He took a deep breath and said to him, "I love you secretly. Even if it''s a real secret love, you''ve disappeared for so long, and you''ve run away."


    "You''re always right, just don''t cry?" Li Fei didn''t expect her to be so excited, and she couldn''t help it for a moment.


    Taking her to one side to sit down, Liu Yuan''s mood finally stabilized, and he realized that he seemed too excited.


    Always pay attention to the image, she quickly wiped the tears on her face, "it''s all your fault that I''m so rude."


    Li Fei nodded hurriedly, "blame me, blame me!"


    Seeing his advice, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "when did you learn to be so brave to bear mistakes?"


    Li Fei looked at her helplessly, "I didn''t expect her to be so excited!"


    "You walked for so long and suddenly disappeared. I haven''t found you for so long. Can I not be excited when you suddenly appear?" Liu Yu''an said incoherently.


    Li Fei sighed helplessly, "I said it was my fault. Can''t I admit my fault to you?"


    "Then you promise not to go missing for no reason in the future." Liu Yuan looked at him and said.


    At this time, Li Fei hesitated and said in silence, "An''an, I don''t want to deceive you. I really can''t guarantee it now, but what I can assure you is that if conditions permit, I will tell you my whereabouts and won''t disappear again."


    At this time, Liu Yu''an had calmed down. When he heard his words, he snorted coldly, "I knew it would be like this, both of you."


    And then he couldn''t help asking, "you haven''t missed me for so long?"


    "Of course." Li Fei said with a busy smile, and then half jokingly, "but your identity is different now. I don''t miss you alone, the popular star?"


    Liu Yuan gave him a white eye directly and pointed to him and Lin Yanxi, "you have no conscience. I miss you so much and care about you so much, but you don''t miss me at all."


    "Why, we are also secretly watching you. I know you have won the grand prize and made a lot of good works. Now you are an excellent actor." Li Fei said hurriedly.


    Liu Yuan didn''t eat this set and directly asked, "then tell me what I took. Did you see it?"


    The two men almost smothered at the same time and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi made up her film at Calvin''s place and directly said the name and role of the film, "how about it?"


    Liu Yu''an was stunned. I didn''t expect that she could speak out more than Li Fei knew.


    You should know that Lin Yanxi is an advanced military camp. When she was in Xueren, Liu Yuan had just entered the entertainment industry. At that time, Li Fei at least had time to watch TV dramas and movies, but Lin Yanxi was isolated from the world in the army at that time.


    Seeing her silly expression, Lin Yanxi chuckled, "what, am I right?"


    "Have you really seen it?" Liu Yuan looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi nodded gently, and then didn''t hide it from them. "In fact, I haven''t seen it before. It''s just that I had a rest for a while, and there are all kinds of Blu ray discs in my hand, so I found out your movies."


    He smiled and asked, "how about it? Is it very moving?"


    "Hate!" Liu Yu''an said angrily, and then looked up at Li Fei, but suddenly realized something, "did Lin Yanxi know you were here? Did you plan this time?"


    Seeing that she finally realized it, both of them couldn''t help laughing, "did you find out?"


    "He has just come back recently. We discussed to find a chance to see you before. It happened that this time you came out, you took him to give you a surprise." Lin Yanxi explained directly.


    But then he looked at her and smiled, "is this a surprise?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded helplessly and sighed helplessly. "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Li Fei smiled proudly, "this is the place I chose. How commemorative is it, or have you forgotten?"


    But before Liu Yuan could speak, Lin Yanxi had said, "how could she forget? She just took me to the old place for dinner. She is nostalgic now!"


    She said and patted her, "but nostalgia is a good thing. It''s better than not recognizing old friends when you''re a star."


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, "now it''s you who don''t recognize people, and it''s you who don''t see people."


    Looking at her dissatisfaction, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fei looked at the time. "It''s still early. You should still have a few hours. It''s rare to have such a chance. You can''t waste it."


    Then he looked at them, "why don''t we still follow the old rules and I''ll take you around?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I have no problem, but today''s protagonist is not me. Be careful that she is exposed, but there is no time at all."


    Liu Yuan directly stood up and disdained to say, "who said I would be exposed, I disguised well."


    "You wait. I''ll make up and we''ll go now."

 Chapter 1456

    Next, Li Fei took them to revisit various familiar places in Beijiang. Of the course, they did not leave scope stipulated by Lin Yanxi.


    Liu Yuan is really gifted in camouflage. After playing like this for a day, no one really recognizes her.


    But I don''t know if she was too complacent. When she came out of the restaurant after dinner, she didn''t even wear her glasses, and she took off her makeup after playing all day. Unexpectedly, she was recognized by the girl passing by.


    It doesn''t matter. Even Lin Yanxi was recognized. Listening to their screams, Lin Yanxi was stunned for a moment.


    Fortunately, Li Fei reacted quickly and ran out with them.


    It was getting dark and their sight was not very clear. They fled quickly and quickly got rid of the pursuers behind them.


    When he finally calmed down, Lin Yanxi still couldn''t believe it. "What happened just now? How can anyone know me?"


    Liu Yuan laughed, "you forget how hot you are now."


    "I said you have to be careful. How about being recognized and chased by fans? This feeling should be your first experience?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "I''m not affected by you. If you''re not too complacent, how can I be found?"


    Liu Yuan''s mood was not affected at all. On the contrary, he smiled and said, "fortunately, it''s almost over, otherwise I''m really at a loss."


    "It''s not a loss now. You''ve been playing all day." after Lin Yanxi calmed down, he didn''t react as much as he just did. He said directly, "well, if you''ve been found, don''t play. Go back directly!"


    Hearing her words, Liu Yu sighed a little lost when she settled down. "Anyway, no one else saw it. Can''t it be regarded as non-existent?"


    "You have been seen by dozens of people. How can you say you didn''t see?" Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Liu Yu''an could only nod his head, "where shall we gather?"


    With Lin Yanxi, of course, she didn''t have to worry about not finding the gathering place. The three soon arrived at the gathering place, but found that they were not the first, and most of the people had already sat here.


    Glancing at it, only AI Meng and Hong Xiang didn''t come back at this time. The rest sat here with a dejected face.


    Lin Yanxi asked with a smile, "how long have you been back?"


    "Angkor and Yayan came back the latest. We were basically recognized in a little while." Guan Yu sighed helplessly. "You say that the fans are too hot eyed now. Can we see it when we are like this?"


    "Didn''t you say that camouflage is very powerful and no one can match?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    After hearing this, Guan Yu could only whisper, "I was unlucky."


    And then he reacted, "no, aren''t you back?"


    Lin Yanxi only reacted when he saw him. He could only smile. Liu Yuan took the lead in saying, "I can''t blame her this time. I had too much fun, forgot to take off my makeup, and even forgot to wear my mask. As a result, I was found."


    "How much fun did you have to forget such an important thing?" Guan Yu was speechless.


    At this time, others noticed that it was not only Lin Yanxi who came back with her, but also a strange man. They couldn''t help looking at it in surprise.


    Liu Yu''an remembered it and hurriedly pulled him over and said, "this is my friend Li Fei. He just came back from the task."


    Hearing her words, Guan Yu asked directly, "you are also a special force."


    "No, it''s not a department." Li Fei explained with a smile. Seeing the confusion on their face, he directly explained, "I belong to another army. I lost the news because of my previous mission. Ann didn''t know my news."


    "I can finally come back this time. Come and meet her and give her a surprise."


    When he said this, several people couldn''t help but feel a little more ambiguous when they looked at Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yu''an immediately noticed something wrong and said directly, "what are you looking at? Li Fei, like Lin Yanxi, are friends I grew up with, like my brother."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi also smiled, "it''s true."


    And then he thought of something and said directly to them, "don''t you think he looks familiar?"


    Several people were stunned and subconsciously looked at Li Fei.


    Although he said that, Lin Yanxi also knew that they couldn''t see it again, so he directly explained to them, "you saw the video. It was him who sent me longevity noodles at that time."


    "And it''s almost all his credit that I can be saved."


    After listening to this, they suddenly looked at Li Fei again, and their eyes couldn''t help admiring him a little more.


    Lin Yanxi looked down at the time again, but found that it was almost over, so he shouted to the people around him, "the time is almost over, so that Angkor can return to the team."


    Said with a smile, "Wu Yong and AI Meng are the first in today''s assessment. There are rewards when they go back."


    Several people suddenly sighed, some envious but also some helpless. Who let them be found just at the beginning.


    Soon AI Meng and her husband came back, and the smile on their faces showed that they had a good time today, but it didn''t seem to be enough.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t played enough. It''s time for today."


    "But you should be happy. Now only you two haven''t been found. The reward is yours."


    As soon as she heard her words, even Aimeng laughed. If they really want something, there is almost nothing they can''t get. They want anything and want to be held in front of them immediately.


    But this time it was different. They earned it with their own efforts, and they insisted on it longer than Lin Yanxi. How can they be unhappy.


    So he immediately forgot his temporary unhappiness and looked forward to Lin Yanxi, "what reward do you give us?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at their expressions and smiled helplessly, "go back and talk."


    Then he ignored them and took the lead in getting on the bus.


    Seeing her like this, other people didn''t dare to delay any more. They all followed up, but Li Fei went directly to the lemon team and asked about the situation this time.


    On the team''s car, Lin Yanxi closed her eyes, but in fact, she didn''t stay for half a minute. She knew that this was not just a gathering of old friends, nor a real relaxation, but a real battle.


    Others may not know, but she knows what it means now, so when everyone else in the car smiles, she has been silent.

 Chapter 1457

    For these actors and artists, although they are slowly getting used to the life of soldiers, they can''t adapt to everything. What''s more, they still think it''s a program in essence.


    So they were training, but they regarded it as a day to relax. Although most people were found out early, at least they stayed outside for so long.


    These days in the army, they have really begun to get used to it and know that they plan for the program, but for these people, it is still like being imprisoned, so it is really a happy thing for them to come out rarely.


    Listening to the laughter behind him, Lin Yanxi recovered, and then he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t want to tell them that they might not come out for a long time.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to spoil their fun. Naturally, he wouldn''t say these words at this time, but he had already begun to plan for the next step in his heart.


    In their laughter and laughter, the team returned to the camp. They all walked down, but they didn''t hurry back to the bedroom, but they all looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "Do you want to know my reward to AI Meng and Hongxiang?" Lin Yanxi guessed their thoughts when she saw their expressions, so she asked directly.


    Without hesitation, they nodded directly.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. He looked at them and smiled, "come with me!"


    Then he took them directly into the canteen.


    It can be said that she is familiar here. When she took several people to the canteen, someone couldn''t help shouting, "Miss, you''re going to give some delicious rewards. Isn''t that too insincere?"


    "Yes, it''s too creative." the others echoed.


    But Lin Yanxi found that AI Meng didn''t say anything. Instead, he didn''t get the most noisy. I really don''t know what they will look like after they know what the reward is.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help smiling mysteriously, "you''ll know when you arrive. Don''t regret it."


    When they entered the canteen, they saw that hot pot and all kinds of food had been placed on a table in the middle. They couldn''t help but look as expected and felt that they had guessed right.


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly at this time, "these are what I prepared for the winner, but who thought that only two of you insisted to the end, and only Aimeng and them could enjoy these things."


    "As for you..." Lin Yanxi said, "you should not only stand by and watch them eat, but also do service work and help them wash meat and vegetables. You should try your best to meet their requirements."


    Ignoring their stunned appearance, he smiled at Ai Meng and said, "what''s this? What''s behind the movie, behind the TV, the singer king and even the golden microphone? How do you feel about the service?"


    AI Meng nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s a big production to make a movie about this value. As a result, they all came to me as a waiter. It''s not a loss."


    Then he looked at them, "what are you doing standing there? Come and start?"


    Several people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Only Wu Yong took the lead in responding and directly came over, "forget it, losing is losing. Sister Meng, what meat do you want?"


    AI Meng listened and directed, "that''s it. Mutton and green vegetables should be separated. Don''t rinse the dishes old."


    Then he pointed to Liu Yuan, "come and rub my shoulder!"


    "OK!" Liu Yuan was not hypocritical. He rolled up his sleeves and walked behind her to massage her.


    Looking at Ai Meng enjoying here, Hongxiang is not so comfortable. At this time, it''s really neither sitting nor not sitting.


    Seeing his entanglement, Wu sat him down with a smile. "Since you win, you''re welcome and enjoy being served by the film queen."


    Then he looked at Liu Yu''an, "An''an, come and rinse the dishes. Yayan will go and massage sister Meng."


    Then he commanded others to get busy. Wu Yong commanded them. Naturally, they were no longer embarrassed. They all followed what he said.


    Liu Yu''an just went to Hong Xiang to wash dishes, but saw that his face suddenly turned red. He was very embarrassed and looked over.


    Liu Yu''an, who was still dissatisfied, smiled at her and said directly, "what are you blushing for?"


    "Who... Who blushed?" Hongxiang said awkwardly.


    Seeing his reaction, Liu Yuan burst out laughing, and the atmosphere relaxed instantly.


    "So lively?" but at this time, a strange voice came.


    After listening, they looked out the door, but they saw a fat man in a bright yellow suit... How do you think he has some hot eyes.


    At this time, the man also saw so many stars and suddenly brightened his eyes, "how can so many stars be here? What happened during my absence?"


    As he spoke, he walked up to them, "introduce yourself. My name is Chen Dongming. You can call me fat."


    Hearing his words, several people were stunned. They didn''t understand how such a person came into the blood blade.


    "Cough..." but at this time, Lin Yanxi coughed gently to remind him of it.


    The fat man reacted with an exciting spirit, looked at it fiercely, and suddenly shouted in surprise, "Miss, are you back?"


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. He snorted coldly, "I''ve been standing here, but some people didn''t see it at all, and there was no me in their eyes."


    The fat man was suddenly embarrassed, but fortunately, he had a thick face and walked over with a careless smile, "how could it be? I was worried when you didn''t come back."


    Seeing his difficult explanation, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, came forward to hug him and patted him, "welcome back."


    Then he took the fat man and introduced him to everyone, "this greasy fat man is also one of the members of our team. He went out of the task before and has just come back now."


    Then he looked at the fat man, "although it''s kind of hot eyes now, it''s really from our team."


    Hearing her words, although there was still some doubt in their eyes, they also believed it.


    Lin Yanxi said and directly photographed the fat man, "change your clothes. What''s the situation?"


    "Special needs!" the fat man said with a smile, "I''m used to it, and you have the heart to drive me away since I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice this morning?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "what''s your plan?"


    The fat man said directly, "it''s not without food. It''s just right."


    Then he sat down directly and impolitely. As soon as he looked up and saw them all standing, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why don''t you sit? What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1458

    Lin Yanxi directly slapped the past, "eat as soon as you want. Where is so much nonsense?"


    But he explained the situation to him.


    And being disturbed by the fat man, what just happened can''t go on. AI Meng took the initiative to say, "Miss, everyone has been tired all day. It''s better to sit down!"


    For such a request, Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t refuse. He nodded directly and let them all sit down.


    However, although several people sat down, they still looked at the fat man from time to time. They didn''t understand why they still had such people here.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t see their meaning. He smiled helplessly and said, "you have just experienced camouflage training. I''m not telling you what kind of environment and situation you are in, you should try to integrate with the surrounding environment."


    "He''s going to perform the task. Naturally, it should be exactly the same as the situation simulated by the task. That''s why you see him exaggerating now."


    Several people suddenly understood and looked at him with less dazzling eyes, but it was still a little awkward.


    The fat man didn''t mind. He sat down and ate, "I said, miss, what''s the situation? Suddenly there are so many people. We''ve changed the crew?"


    Lin Yanxi explained to him with a smile. Of course, in front of the camera and these people, she naturally wouldn''t say the real plan.


    So after hearing her words, the fat man was still shocked and looked at Lin Yanxi, who couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Yanxi knew what he was thinking without asking. He directly smiled and said, "this is to make a positive publicity for the army, so he cooperated with the TV station to help the program."


    Of course, the fat man can''t be dismissed by such a sentence, but he heard the problem from Lin Yanxi''s words, so he didn''t ask much and directly bowed his head and ate.


    He was not a reserved person, and he really didn''t eat from the morning to now. Of course, he won''t be polite at this time.


    So a man shared almost equally with all of them, making everyone look silly.


    After dinner, Liu Yuan''s day''s action was completely over. It was rare to have an early rest. Moreover, there was no too hard training on this day. Naturally, they all returned to their bedroom with a smile on their faces and shared the events of this day with each other.


    Lin Yanxi naturally came to the meeting room with the fat man and met Mu Lin.


    Fat man''s task this time is carried out alone, so he doesn''t need to report anything to Mu Lin, but they need Mu Lin to explain the current situation to him.


    After hearing their plan, the fat man couldn''t help being serious, "you''re too risky."


    "Of course I know." Lin Yanxi said directly, "but now in addition to this method, is there any other way to lead him out at the fastest speed?"


    After hearing this, the fat man had no choice but to nod his head, "indeed, this is the fastest way, but..."


    "I also know the danger." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "but now this is our place, and we have more advantages."


    Hearing her words, the fat man was silent, looked at her and sighed helplessly, "let me help you. Since I''m back, I can''t just look at it like this?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what I''m telling you now is so detailed that I don''t need your help?"


    "We have reached this point in our plan now, and the news will come out again soon. I will take them for field survival training, and our people will be responsible for pretending to be stars and entering the jungle."


    When the fat man heard her words, he nodded knowingly, "I see. Then they can''t go out again these days."


    "Of course, the military camp is the safest. Even if we really carry out field survival training for them, we should also be in our own training ground, so as to ensure safety." Lin Yanxi said, looking at the fat man with a smile, "this time you come back, our team will be all, and I can safely focus on this plan."


    The fat man immediately smiled, "it seems that I''m still very important!"


    His words made everyone laugh. Mu Lin directly patted him, "yes, you are very important to us. Without you, our team will not be a weight team."


    The fat man listened and looked at them in tears and laughter.


    After the explanation, Lin Yanxi stopped staying and said directly, "you''ve just come back. Have a rest early. I''ll go back, too."


    Seeing that Lin Yan Xi moved, Mu Lin was still sitting there. The fat man asked in surprise, "what''s the situation with you two? You let her go home alone?"


    Mu Lin gave him a white eye directly, "back to what home, she moved to the recruits'' dormitory to accompany those female stars."


    The fat man looked at the constipation expression on his face and laughed, "no wonder Lin Yanxi came back. You still have an expression of desire and dissatisfaction."


    As a result, a pillow was smashed before he finished, but the fat man was even happier.


    Lin Yanxi listened to the laughter behind him. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. Suddenly he felt that everyone in the team was together. It felt good.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to his bedroom and saw that they were still chatting together, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "you''ve been playing all day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Sister Meng played all day, but we didn''t." Yu Yayan couldn''t help complaining.


    Liu Yu''an smiled and said, "but who makes us not good at learning? If you have the ability of sister Meng, you can play for a day."


    They didn''t deal with each other until they came to this program. When they saw each other, they even felt that it would be difficult in the future.


    But no one thought that after sharing weal and woe together, the two people who originally looked down on each other and robbed resources together could calmly face each other.


    Even these are not performed, but really have no grudge.


    Because when they were drinking dirty water in the mud, holding logs, going up and down the mountain together, and even suffering together, they suddenly felt that the things they had argued about together seemed nothing.


    So naturally, the two abandoned their old grudges and didn''t compete at all.


    It''s just a habitual bullying, but this bullying is not scolded, but is liked by the audience. I think they are very cute.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t understand their cute points, but as long as they don''t make trouble, it''s a good thing for her, so she doesn''t have to think more.

 Chapter 1459

    Hearing the conversation between them, Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "right, if you all have the ability of AI Meng, you won''t waste such a good opportunity."


    Yu Yayan also sighed helplessly. When she looked at Lin Yanxi again, she suddenly thought of something, "when will we still have such a chance? I can work harder and learn well."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I also want you to study hard, but don''t think about it for the time being."


    "As for the future..."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but get nervous and looked forward to her, but Lin Yanxi said directly, "it depends on the mood."


    "You hate it!" Liu Yuan flew over with a pillow.


    Lin Yanxi picked it up and smashed it back directly, but it was more accurate than Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yu''an, who was hit, had a sad face, but now only she has the courage.


    Seeing that there was no chance to go out, although I was a little disappointed, I had only been out for a day after all, and I was not so disappointed.


    But when they were dissatisfied, Aimeng suddenly asked, "the fat man who came back today has carried out the task alone?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and explained, "although most of the time we carry out tasks in the form of teams, occasionally some special tasks will be completed by ourselves or two or three people."


    "This time, fat man is on his own. He has been away for so long and has just come back today."


    Several people nodded knowingly. Although they were curious, they also knew what not to ask. They looked at each other and didn''t ask again.


    Seeing their faces, how could Lin Yanxi not know what they were thinking, so he directly smiled and said, "as for what task he is going to perform, even I don''t know. It''s absolutely confidential."


    "Well, go back to your beds and get ready to go to bed."


    Her one order, several people no longer hesitate, each return to their own bed.


    After training these days, several actors and singers have obviously begun to get used to life here.


    So although I had a good day, I still appeared on the training ground on time the next day. It''s just because I''m used to it and I''m still afraid of tear gas.


    When they were training, they found that there was another person besides the original Lin Yanxi and several assistant instructors.


    This is no one else. It''s the fat man who came back yesterday. When he changed back to his military uniform, he really looks a little different. He has less sense of color separation and more righteousness, and looks a lot more comfortable.


    If yesterday looked like a greasy fat man, even some annoying, today is a simple, honest and lovely fat man.


    But unlike other instructors, fat people are more easygoing. Not only are they not strict during training, but they even joke with them during rest. Even different from Lin Yanxi, they know a few people''s roles and songs like a treasure, even everyone knows them.


    In this way, the instructor is definitely an alien here, and people feel a sense of intimacy inexplicably.


    So just one morning, the fat man who had just returned became familiar with them, even more familiar than the Mu Lin who had brought them from the beginning.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi was unable to laugh or cry


    This may even be an advantage of fat people. They can always get together with the people around them at the fastest speed. Not everyone has this ability.


    Seeing that he liked this job so much, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop him. He directly handed over all the basic training to him and let him get together with a group of stars. Those people also liked him very much, so they could still hear their laughter on the training ground.


    Seeing this state, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, walked to Mu Lin and sat down, "if only the fat man had been here long ago, it seems that he is more suitable to get along with them. Look at the harmonious atmosphere."


    Mu Lin laughed, "this is his advantage. We really can''t compare."


    And then suddenly thought of something, "by the way, our team hasn''t had any entertainment for a long time?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and immediately understood, "why don''t you have a bonfire party in the evening while so many singers and actors?"


    Mu Lin heard this and said, "good idea. I''ll prepare now."


    Seeing that he jumped up and ran directly to the equipment room, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    In fact, she doesn''t know Mu Lin''s mind. His purpose is not a bonfire party, but to make her happy and relax.


    Although she has been back for so many days, not only Lin Yanxi knows it, but also the rest of the team knows that Lin Yanxi still hasn''t recovered.


    Maybe it''s really that this experience is too special and has a great impact on her. Mu Lin wants to help, but they don''t know how to persuade her, so they won''t miss any chance that they can help her.


    Thinking of these, looking at Mu Lin''s back, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slowly evoke a smile.


    Mu Lin didn''t inform everyone when he was preparing. When he came back, he still had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Several actors didn''t know him, but the fat man knew him. As soon as he saw his expression, he jumped up from the ground, "what''s the situation with you? What''s wrong?"


    Mu Lin glanced at him, "what good do you want?"


    The fat man saw that he would sell off for a while and guessed what should happen to him, but in the face of this strange expression, he put up with what he said.


    When they heard their conversation, several people who were resting looked over, "instructor lone wolf, won''t there really be any surprises for us?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "do you want it?"


    "Of course!" the crowd instinctively replied.


    But Liu Yuan reacted quickly. After everyone finished talking, he immediately shouted, "if it''s a surprise like climbing five kilometers, you don''t have to say."


    Other people reacted in an instant, and immediately excited a spirit and said, "yes, yes, lone wolf, we have just finished training. You can''t do this to us."


    Mu Lin laughed, "you think too much. I really want to give you an unexpected surprise."


    "You''ve been here for so long. Apart from taking you out for a tour and training, you don''t seem to do any other relaxed entertainment activities?"


    Hearing his words, several people nodded busily, "we are all about to be trained into machines by you."


    Mu Lin gave them a funny look, "well, let you relax completely today."

 Chapter 1460

    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but brighten up, "didn''t you lie to us?"


    Mu Lin smiled and said directly, "after dark tonight, we prepared a bonfire party. You have a program and we have a barbecue."


    "Yeah!" the crowd jumped up from the ground without any rest.


    Perhaps a campfire is really much worse than all kinds of concerts, parties and even spring festival galas they participate in.


    But in the military camp, a little happiness can be infinitely magnified. At this time, everyone who is in training is naturally excited at once.


    Seeing them in the distance, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, walked over with a smile and said, "what else are they going to do for their program, isn''t it coming at hand?"


    "So in order to make up for the training time at night, let''s run a few laps first!"


    The cheering group of people seemed to be splashed with cold water and suddenly cooled down, "Miss, you are too disappointed. What lap are you running at this time?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and sneered, "when is this time? Now I''m the main instructor. I say I can''t open it. The lone wolf has to listen to me."


    "No, let''s run, can''t we run?" the people were afraid to say any more. They couldn''t take any rest and hurried to the training ground.


    Looking at their appearance, even Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to be so strict with them. A group of actors and artists, do you expect them to really be like selecting recruits?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I have no hope, otherwise I won''t lower so many standards."


    "But since they are here, and everyone has their own purpose, how can I disappoint them if they want to feel the real military camp?"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "I bet only Liu Yuan thinks so among these people."


    And then he couldn''t help looking at her, "what''s the situation with Liu Yuan? Didn''t you talk to her?"


    "I talked and talked." Lin Yanxi said directly, "she... Is too hot. She is not only under great pressure, but also has a big heart. She wants to do better, but she finds that you can''t do better in this industry together, so some don''t know what to do."


    "In fact, it is just a confused period. I believe that after this period of time, she will slowly figure it out."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, "it''s all right."


    "Yes." Lin Yanxi also smiled, "she''s not in the right state since she came here. I''ve always been worried about her."


    "So when I went out yesterday, I had a good talk with her. Her state should be not only her, but also a common phenomenon in her industry."


    "It''s too easy to succeed. You are held by people and chased by fans every day. In such a situation, it''s easy to lose yourself." when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "Ann, if she just wants to be an actress for money, it''s enough now. As long as she continues, no matter in TV dramas, movies or even variety shows, we may not have seen any money in our life."


    "But she doesn''t just think so. She went with her dream. Now she has encountered a bottleneck, so she thinks more and more at this time."


    "Although I talked to her, it can only be suggestions. As for how much she can hear, it depends on her own."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin suddenly turned to look at Lin Yanxi, "you can enlighten others, what about yourself?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "maybe this is a cure or not."


    Mu Lin sighed darkly, "I know that this experience is different from the past and may have a great impact on you, but this is not a reason."


    Then he looked at her, "I''ve survived so many times. I believe you''re the same this time."


    Lin Yanxi was silent and said after a while, "don''t worry, I can make it. You''re right. I''ve survived so many times. It''s the same this time, just... Give me some more time."


    Mu Lin came forward and patted her without saying anything.


    The bonfire party was held as scheduled that night. Not only a few students were very excited, but even fat people were smiling.


    Mu Lin got the barbecue rack, so not only the roast sheep on the campfire, but also all kinds of BBQ on the barbecue rack, which absolutely met the fat man''s most perfect expectation and gave everyone a good show.


    Although the female stars who have been tossing around in the military camp for so long are still paying attention to their figure, their desire for meat has definitely increased greatly.


    For a time, fat people became the most popular people here, so centered on fat people, bursts of laughter came.


    When Lin Yanxi came over, he looked at them eating the string in one hand and shook his head helplessly, "you are all actors and stars. You should pay attention to your body. Go back and see what you do if you eat more than ten kilograms."


    "With your training, we can''t get fat even if we want to get fat?" Liu Yu''an said while giving her the barbecue in his hand. "But fat man''s craft is really good. When he changes jobs, he can open a shop directly, and we will go to support him."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "fat man, do you hear me? This is to arrange your work after you change your job."


    "No problem!" the fat man said directly, "and you''ll be free to eat at that time, as long as one person takes a picture with me and posts it on Weibo."


    "You want to be the best. You want to change one advertisement for each of us for a barbecue. Do you know how much we pay for a microblog?" Yu Yayan retorted before he finished.


    The fat man smiled, "there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by a barbecue. If there is, then two."


    A few people laughed when they heard it, but the fat man took the opportunity to say, "then we''ll make a decision. I''ll open a shop at that time. You can''t lose one."


    For his rogue means, several people were helpless.


    After the ridicule, Lin Yanxi - said, "don''t worry about eating. There''s no program at the bonfire party. What''s the meaning? Guan Yu, our king of songs, let''s start first?"


    Guan Yu, who was eating incense, was suddenly called to the roll. He almost didn''t swallow it, but he nodded happily, "no problem, bring my guitar."


    Then he went to the front and sat on the ground with his guitar.


    Seeing that he was going to perform, everyone immediately calmed down and watched his hands gently stroke the strings, and the song came gently.

 Chapter 1461

    Guan Yu''s concert stage always shows off, and takes the fast song route. Every concert is full of passion.


    But I didn''t expect that when he quietly sat down to sing folk songs, he was so beautiful that everyone couldn''t help stopping their actions and sitting down to listen to his songs quietly.


    After a song, applause broke out, but it also excited everyone.


    It''s not difficult for a group of actors and singers to perform the program. For them, they just come at hand.


    Singing and dancing are definitely more wonderful than Lin Yanxi''s party during the new year.


    However, considering the value of these people, it''s too exaggerated to gather them to perform together. There seems to be nothing else except large-scale parties such as the new year''s Eve party.


    On this thought, Lin Yanxi seems to have really made money. It''s not only a special performance, but also so close. It''s definitely the treatment of a special concert.


    But after watching it for a while, the retribution came. They only watched Liu Yuan''s performance one by one, while Lin Yanxi sat and looked at each other and came up with an idea.


    Wu Yong shouted, "what''s the situation with you? You just watch us play, but you don''t move here. Obviously, the instructor should take the lead. What''s the matter now?"


    "Yes, miss, you are the chief instructor. Let''s set an example?" the others began to coax.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless. He shook his head and stood up. "I''m an expert in war and I''m also a professional soldier. But you''re all teachers in this singing and dancing performance. Why don''t you punch you?"


    "Miss, don''t try to muddle through. We usually see you boxing. We just want to hear you sing without performing at this time." Yu Yayan shouted with her hands on her mouth.


    Liu Yuan was rare to be with her and shouted, "it''s really not good. It''s OK to dance."


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to come out, "then sing a song!"


    And then he looked at Mu Lin, who immediately understood and went to pick up the guitar to accompany Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi was not professional, and they didn''t report much hope. They just took the opportunity to coax and wanted to see her abilities in other aspects.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, the people were stunned. It wasn''t so natural and didn''t reach the level of professional singers, but it was a direct touch to the hearts of the people.


    Lin Yanxi sings the theme song of a military TV play, which can be regarded as a military song. The original singer is a male singer, and few female singers cover this tough song.


    But from Lin Yanxi''s mouth, it was not only not soft, but also a little more murderous, which made people hear blood boiling.


    So a group of professional singers were moved by the amateur singer''s song.


    At the end of a song, people are still immersed in the song. They can''t return to God for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi looked at their expressions, "what''s the matter? The singing is so ugly that you''re scared?"


    Hearing her words, the people woke up, and a burst of applause came, "it''s not bad, it''s not bad, it''s good."


    "That''s right." even Guan Yu, a professional singer, nodded and then asked, "are you going to make an album? I can help."


    "We can too!" Aimeng shouted directly, "come to our company, not only to produce an album, but also to play a play."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what they said, he couldn''t cry or laugh, "almost. Even if you exaggerate, I won''t be merciful."


    Then she handed the microphone back to them, but Yu Yayan suddenly ran out and grabbed Mu Lin who was going to leave together. "Instructor lone wolf, since you can play the guitar, please accompany me!"


    But he shook his head, "no, it''s not just accompaniment. Let''s sing together!"


    Seeing that she really took the initiative, several girls immediately laughed and shouted, "don''t be shy, lone wolf. Yayan is not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    If Mu Lin didn''t know what they meant at this time, he would be really stupid. He looked at Lin Yanxi helplessly, but saw that she not only had nothing to do with herself, but also smiled with Schadenfreude, and suddenly couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A light cough eased his embarrassment. "I can only play that song. I can''t play the accompaniment!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s sing together." Yu Yayan said immediately before he could speak again. "You won''t be all right. I''ll sing with you."


    When Mu Lin reached his mouth, he was forcibly blocked back. He looked at her helplessly, "what shall we sing?"


    "Finally wait for you!" Yu Yayan said the title of the song, but when she said it, she looked at Mu Lin and confessed.


    Hearing her words, a group of people immediately laughed, and the fat man whistled directly. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Mu Lin glared at him and looked at what Yu Yayan wanted to say.


    But just as he was organizing the language, the alarm suddenly sounded. Mu Lin''s face changed. He couldn''t think about it any more and shouted, "team x, fully armed!"


    Everyone threw down their things and hurried back to the bedroom to change their equipment.


    Before Liu Yuan could react, the people of team x appeared in front of them again and stood in line.


    Only Lin Yanxi, who didn''t move, came over at this time. There was no just smile on his face. He looked at Mu Lin positively, "be careful!"


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    While talking, the helicopter had landed not far away. Mu Lin waved his hand, "get on the plane!"


    Several people ran over without hesitation, and the fat man looked back at the already silly artists, burst out laughing, waved his hand at them and shouted, "wait for me to come back and barbecue for you!"


    Mu Lin gave him a funny slap, "let''s go!"


    When the last one boarded the plane, the plane had taken off slowly. Mu Lin stood at the door and looked back at Lin Yanxi. When he saw her salute, he smiled and returned a military salute.


    Standing aside, Liu Yuan seemed to realize something. They couldn''t help but stand at attention and salute the people who went away.


    The plane soon disappeared into the air, and Lin Yanxi slowly dropped his hand.


    Several people looked at her. Seeing her serious expression, they couldn''t help but dare not joke again, "Miss, they... This is the task?"


    "There should be an urgent task." Lin Yanxi didn''t explain much and looked around. "That''s all for today. Let''s clean up and have a rest early."


    "Yes." naturally, everyone would have no objection at this time. They all answered and turned around to help clean up.


    Only occasionally when I see each other, I can''t help feeling a little frightened.

 Chapter 1462

    This evening was originally excited and joyful, but the excitement stopped abruptly on the way. A group of people looked at their sudden departure and felt a little uncomfortable.


    There seems to be an unspeakable feeling, that is, some worry, tension and even some panic.


    Although I have seen the video of Lin Yanxi''s capture and know that what their special forces need to do is inseparable from fighting, it is not so easy to face it.


    Looking at a group of people who just laughed with me, they got on the plane fully armed. It''s impossible to treat them calmly.


    After everything was cleaned up, they quietly returned to their bedroom.


    Carefully looked at Lin Yanxi, and saw that her mood was not so bad. Several people dared to ask, "Miss, will their task be very dangerous?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly, "every task we perform is dangerous, not just this time."


    Having looked at them here, he said, "it means that every task may have the possibility of injury and accident, which is already a part of our life."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but be silent, and their eyes showed some worry.


    "I hope Mu Lin and them are all right." Yu Yayan sat on the bed holding her legs and whispered.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them and was very grateful that they could worry about Mu Lin, but she still couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her words.


    Because I know that Yu Yayan is not only worried about the team, but also the main purpose is Mu Lin!


    So he shook his head reluctantly, "don''t worry. They don''t work once or twice. Go to bed early. Maybe it''s the lone wolf throwing tear gas at you tomorrow!"


    As soon as I mentioned the tear gas, several people immediately hit a spirit, and the taste was really bad.


    So I don''t say much anymore. I''m busy and ready to go to bed.


    While Lin Yanxi was lying in bed, she found that she had insomnia.


    You know, this is definitely an accident for her. With her control over sleep, let alone performing tasks, she tries to ensure her sleep every day, even during her captivity, in order to keep herself in a better state.


    But today, watching others go out to perform tasks, but she can only stay at home and wait. She can''t help or do anything. This feeling is really bad.


    Although she is still comforting others, she is more worried than anyone.


    Mingming doesn''t feel nervous or even dangerous every time he goes out to perform tasks together, but when he watches them leave as a bystander, the strange feeling in his heart can''t dissipate for a long time.


    They ran away in the plane, and Lin Yanxi was alone in the barracks, agitated and restless.


    Soon everyone else in the room went to sleep slowly. Listening to the steady breathing sound from all around, Lin Yanxi became more and more agitated. He sat up directly and walked out quietly.


    Although team x went to perform the task, the camp was still quiet. It can be seen from here that this task is at least not a big combat task, and it should not be too dangerous.


    In this case, team x can be said to be familiar, and there is really nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, even Lin Yanxi felt that he was worried about it, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    But at this time, a voice came from behind. Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked back at the past, but saw Liu Yuan come out, "it''s so late. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "some can''t sleep."


    Then he looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you the same?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "I''m really worried about them, and I''m more upset. Now I can''t do anything. I can only watch them perform their tasks and watch them fight. This feeling... It''s really bad."


    Liu Yuan nodded. "It''s understandable that Mingming is together every time, but he was thrown at home this time."


    "I don''t mean that." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly. "I just felt that I didn''t realize it before. It was such a feeling to watch others perform tasks at home."


    "I really didn''t feel anything when I was fighting or even in danger, but when I watched them leave, I knew what was worry and what was tension."


    "I even suddenly thought of what it would be like when I was alone outside and they didn''t know whether to live or die."


    Hearing her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but be silent. He opened his mouth to say something to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But in silence, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine."


    "It''s just a sudden feeling." he shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about me. This is our normal state. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Liu Yu''an sighed helplessly, "it''s normal for you, but for me... It''s the first time to see you."


    "Although they and I are different from you, we only know each other for a short period of time, or even two or three days with fat people, but perhaps the environment of the military camp is really different from that of other places, which can really make people''s relations change rapidly and let us really experience what is the feelings of comrades in arms."


    "That''s why I''m really worried about them for just a few days, especially... I really can''t accept the sudden departure at that time."


    Seeing that Liu Yuan was influenced by himself, Lin Yanxi also smiled helplessly, "you just haven''t been used to it, but... You''d better not be used to it."


    At this point, he sighed, "forget it, it''s so late. Go back to bed."


    Liu Yuan turned his head and looked into the distance. That direction was the direction they left, but there was no shadow in the dark sky. Finally, he had to shake his head helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi doesn''t know what task they perform, let alone what they face. For a person who doesn''t participate in the task, even if he is trusted, it is confidential, and the situation of all tasks is controlled within the minimum range.


    So Lin Yanxi can only wait here aimlessly. This feeling will make people feel uncomfortable whatever they think.


    But no matter how uncomfortable it is, it can''t delay business, let alone do nothing.


    So he took Liu Yuan back to his bedroom to rest and no longer here.

 Chapter 1463

    Although team x left as a whole, Lin Yanxi was their chief instructor and others helped, so the training could not be stopped.


    It''s still that time, it''s still that assembly place, but today''s training ground is much empty.


    During the step-by-step training, everyone was absent-minded and distracted from time to time.


    This time Lin Yanxi didn''t scold them, but asked everyone to stop and have a rest.


    Military training is not a game. It''s easy to get distracted like this. It really hurts anyone, and it''s not what she wants to see.


    "Miss, Dugu Aotian, why haven''t they come back?" just sat down, Lin Yanxi heard someone ask.


    AI Meng nodded, "yes, it''s been all night. Doesn''t it mean it''s just a sudden task and hasn''t come back for so long?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "the lone wolf is so cruel to you at ordinary times. Do you still miss him?"


    When she said this, several people couldn''t help laughing, looked at each other, and then said, "is it all right?"


    Liu Yuan nodded directly, "he is cruel to us, but also for our good."


    "Besides, what are we doing here? Isn''t it just to experience the real military career? If even you indulge us, what''s the difference from other variety shows?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her, "you can talk."


    Then he shook his head, "I don''t know when they came back, what they did, or even whether they were in danger. Even for me, these are confidential."


    "So I really can''t answer your questions."


    Then he looked up at the sky, "but you''re right. It''s all over the night, but there''s no news. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Although Lin Yanxi was very relaxed, she was actually more worried than them. After all, she and Mu Lin were comrades in arms who fought side by side.


    Aware of this, everyone could not help but calm down and dared not ask again.


    Lin Yanxi saw their expressions and smiled to say something, but just wanted to open his mouth, he vaguely heard something.


    Stunned, subconsciously listened carefully, and instantly responded, "the sound of the helicopter, they''re back!"


    Hearing her words, everyone couldn''t help but be happy. They also stood up and listened while looking into the distance.


    At this time, the voice became more and more obvious. Several people immediately laughed, "I heard it too. It''s over there!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, they saw a dark shadow approaching slowly.


    Lin Yanxi also saw the shadow, and immediately laughed. He couldn''t help shouting, "all of them, line up."


    Hearing her order, the people lined up and stood up.


    At this time, the helicopter also approached slowly and finally landed on the platform not far away.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t rush forward, but watched them come out of the cabin from a distance.


    But when they came out one by one, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face was frozen there. The few people who came down from the plane did not look like when they left.


    Covered with stains, blood color, and even people with injuries, abnormal embarrassment.


    When Mu Lin came down and looked at Lin Yanxi, he didn''t have a winning smile on his face. Instead, he had a dignified and painful expression.


    Although they didn''t speak, Lin Yanxi realized that it was wrong as soon as he saw this expression. He glanced quickly among the people, stepped forward and asked, "where''s the fat man?"


    Hearing her question, several people immediately lowered their heads and showed a look of pain in their eyes.


    The bad premonition in Lin Yanxi''s heart became stronger and stronger. He came forward to hold Mu Lin and asked directly, "what''s the matter, is it hurt, or..."


    Mu Lin took a deep breath and said, "we chased several drug traffickers at the border. As a result, the intelligence was wrong. We mistakenly entered the other party''s ambush circle. The fat man suffered the most fire in the front and was shot several times..."


    "When we took him back, the man was dead."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that something had happened to a small task, and she lost a comrade in arms.


    "Sorry... I didn''t bring him back." the tears in Mu Lin''s eyes finally fell down, "I promised you to bring them back, but the fat man..."


    Seeing that he was in such pain, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help holding him directly, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    As Mu Lin said, the task was temporary and sudden. They pursued and entered the area near the border at night, but they didn''t expect that they had left a way for themselves.


    A group of elite mercenaries entered the territory, set up a ambush here, and hit the pursuit team X.


    The fat man and the Raider were at the front. In order to protect the quack doctors, they were shot several times. They were all the key points, and even had no chance to rescue them.


    Later, with the strength of several people, Mu Lin dragged the mercenaries to the arrival of reinforcements. They not only caught the fugitives, but also left them in the territory forever.


    But even so, the fat man can''t come back.


    Because of this accident, the recording of the program had to stop temporarily, and the whole x team was not in the mood to train them again.


    After the initial grief, Lin Yanxi came to the fat man''s room with them, picked up his belongings, and took out the box in the honor room.


    Since Lin Yanxi entered the blood blade, he can be said to be very lucky. Although the team members are sometimes injured, sometimes they are in danger.


    But over the years, all the members of the team are still neat, that is, no one left and no one died.


    Therefore, although it is not the first time for comrades in arms to sacrifice, it is the first time to send away comrades in arms of the same team. At this time, the mood is really different.


    Looking at the stack of suicide notes and relics, thinking of the fat man''s smile, Lin Yanxi''s heart was sour.


    But when they carefully sorted out these, there was a soft knock outside the door. Lin Yanxi looked up and saw that it was Liu Yuan and they came in.


    Lin Yanxi was not in the mood to deal with them and asked directly, "Why are you here?"


    "We''d like to come and see if there''s anything we can do for you." Liu Yu''an said softly. After thinking about it, he said again, "after all, he''s also our instructor. We also want to give him the last ride."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi didn''t refuse again. She nodded her head and said, "come in."


    Hearing her words, several people came in. Seeing the things in Lin Yanxi''s hand, they couldn''t help asking, "that''s... Fat man''s suicide note?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and separated the suicide note, "these are for his parents and family, these... Are for the team''s comrades in arms..."


    At this point, Lin Yanxi''s hand couldn''t help shaking, because she saw a letter with her name written on it. She was stunned there for a moment, and some didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 1464

    "Lin Yanxi, or the eldest lady, or can call you Xiaoxi. Now I find that there are really enough names for you."


    "I still remember the days when we participated in the selection together, suffered together, and... When you had to leave the blood blade to save me, those things that seemed to have happened yesterday have passed so long."


    "I don''t know whether to be grateful or sorry. I once implicated you and saved your life. Fortunately, we haven''t missed it again, otherwise it will really be the biggest regret in my life. Not only because of myself, but also because of my incompetence, you can''t be selected."


    "Fortunately, I have a chance to make up for it. I entered the blood blade with you again and became a member of team X. we can fight side by side again, give our back to each other, and live and die together!"


    "Maybe it''s because we are the same selection students. Even in the same team, we will have some feelings for you."


    "But don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I like your feelings. I''m so excellent and so many people like my girl, but I disdain to pry other people''s corner."


    "I just want to say that we have experienced more together than others, and all our common memories will be more."


    "But when I suddenly thought of leaving a letter to you, I didn''t know what to say."


    "Think about it, maybe only thanks. Thank you for sacrificing your life to save me, for giving up the easy-to-get opportunity for me, for your trust for so many years, and for living and dying together for so many years."


    "I really don''t want you to see this letter, but if you see it, it means that I left you forever."


    "But even so, please don''t be sad, don''t be sad, the pots don''t break away from the well, and the general will inevitably die in front of the battle. From the day when you put on your military uniform, you have thought of such a day."


    "It''s a accomplishment for me to leave in the most magnificent way in the most brilliant years. I don''t have to sit on the rattan chair when I''m old to slowly recall the glory, and I don''t have to feel that my time is no longer and can''t fight on the battlefield."


    "It''s just that I still don''t want you and everyone. It''s really a pity that I can''t fight side by side with you."


    "Forget it, don''t say so much, miss. Take care. Even if I''m gone, you should take care and be good."


    "Your fat man stay!"


    After reading the last word, Lin Yanxi''s eyes had been blurred by tears. He slowly put down the letter and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Liu Yuan came over and looked at the words on the letter. Some choked and said, "yesterday he said he wanted us to wait for him to come back..."


    Her words made the tears that people had been repressing fall down.


    Mu Lin came forward and patted Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi buried his head on his shoulder, "I thought the hardest time had passed, and everyone would be well..."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Lin Yanxi''s return made them very happy. Everyone relaxed and even rejoiced at her return.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time of joy, no one expected that such a thing would happen suddenly, and no one could accept it for a while.


    But no matter how sad they are, fat people can''t come back.


    The fat man''s funeral was held in the blood blade special war brigade. At the funeral, Lin Yanxi saw his sad and desperate parents. Lin Yanxi found that she didn''t even know how to comfort them.


    At the end of the funeral, when Mu Lin and his colleagues sent everyone back to the hotel, they came back to look around and saw Lin Yanxi in the honor room.


    Seeing her stunned standing in front of the fat man''s picture, Mu Lin''s heart was also a burst of bad taste.


    He walked over slowly and said softly, "we have settled his parents. They should rest here for a few days, and then go back to their hometown."


    Lin Yanxi was silent, and then said, "all we can do now is this!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing, "yes, now... We can''t do anything."


    "Mu Lin, how did you feel when you looked at other photos in this room?" although Lin Yanxi asked, he didn''t ask him to answer, but continued to say by himself, "My feeling at that time was just a shock, an indescribable shock. Later, the wall slowly began to have people I knew. Although I would be sad, it would not come so directly."


    "I didn''t know what real heartache was until I saw the picture of fat man hanging on it today."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin came forward and gently took her hand, "I know that fat man and you were selected in a batch. Your feelings for him are different from others, but people can''t come back from death..."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "I''m fine, just... Sad, really sad."


    Although the fat man''s departure makes them very sad, after all, life will continue, and the plans they have not completed will continue. The plans have been carried out here, and it is impossible to give up halfway.


    So after the fat man, they immediately returned to work.


    Because of the stagnation these days, the program has been broadcast to the period when they go out, and lemon has also brought news that there is something wrong with Qiao Shuishui. If she guesses right, it should have been set up.


    Now that they have eyes, their plan will begin.


    Because of the popularity of the program, discussion programs and even the topics of these people participating in the program can be seen everywhere, whether on TV or on the Internet.


    After seeing the other party''s change, they immediately cooperated with the TV station and published their usual training gags on the Internet. When everyone has gradually become accustomed to this gag, they said through the mouth of the actors that they want to go to the field for survival training.


    Naturally, the agenda of the program group is confidential. When many fans want to visit the class, the program group even announced that the shooting is in the wild. In order to consider the safety of fans, the program group refused to visit the class.


    With so much information revealed, Lin Yanxi didn''t believe they would not be fooled, and they had begun to prepare.


    Liu Yuan thought they really took them with them this time, and even prepared for hardship.


    But unexpectedly, on the day of departure, Lin Yanxi handed over the training of several people to others. At this time, Liu Yuan realized that something seemed wrong.


    Suddenly came forward and held Lin Yanxi, "are you hiding something from us?"

 Chapter 1465

    Being held by her, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "we just have a task. We can''t take you for the time being."


    Said and looked at them, "the new instructor will be responsible for your training. This is your last training. Everyone work hard."


    "No matter what you think and why you came here, since you have experienced it, please enjoy your military career!"


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help looking over, "the last time, our recording here is almost over?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded without concealment, "otherwise how long are you going to stay here? Your schedule is so valuable. How can you stay here for military training?"


    When she said this, everyone suddenly realized that they seemed to have been here for a long time, but obviously they worked so hard and spent every day in torture, but the time still passed so fast, and even made them feel that the program would end soon.


    For a moment, everyone felt lost.


    But at this time, Mu Lin came over and gave Lin Yanxi''s equipment to her. He glanced at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just said that the recording time of their program was almost over, and they were unhappy one by one." Lin Yanxi explained to him.


    "Oh, when I first came, I couldn''t wait to leave immediately. Why don''t I want to go now?" Mu Lin asked directly, and his eyes fell directly on Yu Yayan. "That is to say, you didn''t record at that time, but now you''re not willing to do it?"


    Yu Yayan looked at him discontentedly. "Now it''s because there are people who don''t want to go, of course."


    Mu Lin listened and sighed helplessly, "I have people who are not willing to give up, so don''t think about it."


    "Ah?" Yu Yayan was stunned and immediately asked, "who is it?"


    But he immediately responded, "you must be lying to me. You are like monks in the military camp every day. Where are you going to make girlfriends?"


    Then he pushed away the photographer around him, "don''t record this. I want to talk to him seriously."


    Then he went directly to Mu Lin, "I''m serious this time. I don''t want to fry CP or gossip. I really like you."


    Mu Lin subconsciously wanted to retreat. Fortunately, he just endured it. Looking at the sincere Yu Yayan on his face, he could only cough, "I didn''t say you weren''t serious, but I''m also serious."


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. I have a wife. I just got married a few months ago, although..." Mu Lin wanted to tell her that although the wedding was not completed, it was also a legal couple after all.


    But after thinking about it, he said directly, "so let''s not say whether you are serious or not. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Yayan listened and looked at him stubbornly, "I don''t believe it!"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "how can you believe it? Do you want to show you the marriage certificate?"


    "Your certificates can''t be done if I don''t see them?" Yu Yayan said disdainfully, "unless you find her for me to see."


    Mu Lin finally couldn''t help laughing, "haven''t you seen her for a long time?"


    His words not only stunned Yu Yayan, but also surprised others.


    Lin Yanxi coughed helplessly, "although there are not many blood blade women, there is not one?"


    Hearing what she said, if everyone still didn''t understand, there was really a brain problem. They couldn''t help but look at Lin Yanxi in disbelief, "you two..."


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "yes, it''s us!"


    "When did this happen? Why didn''t I even know?" Liu Yuan almost didn''t jump up.


    For this, Lin Yanxi also felt sorry for her. Even her best friends didn''t know that she was married.


    So he hurriedly explained, "in fact, I wanted to talk to you last time I came home. I also wanted to ask you to have dinner together. As a result, I encountered some trouble and was delayed."


    Liu Yuan reacted at this time. After seeing her, she still couldn''t return to God. For a long time, she said ruthlessly, "Lin Yanxi, you''re really good. You didn''t tell me when you got married!"


    Lin Yanxi could only look at her awkwardly, "why don''t you come to you next time?"


    "Cough..." they almost didn''t choke, but what they don''t know is that there will be another time.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi also knew that she couldn''t hide anymore. She turned to Yu Yayan and said, "sorry, I should have told you earlier, but I really didn''t expect you to be serious. I''m really sorry at this point."


    Yu Yayan finally recovered from her shock. "You... Are you really together?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "the two of us have been in a team together for so many years since we entered the blood blade. We have a tacit understanding and feelings with others."


    "It''s not just these. For so many years, we have even identified each other. It may be hypocritical to say that he won''t marry, but we all believe that we are the most suitable person for each other."


    Yu Yayan was lost for a while, but she could only sigh and say, "you shouldn''t apologize. I should apologize."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head when she heard her words. "I didn''t make it clear, and your advertisement shows that my eyes are pretty good. I should be happy."


    Her half joking words finally made everyone laugh. Lin Yanxi looked at the time, "well, it''s time for us to start."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi began to put on the equipment one by one, Liu Yu was in no mood to investigate when he settled down, "are you going to perform the combat task?"


    "This is confidential." Lin Yanxi said and looked at her. "Do you need me to teach you this again?"


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "no... I want to ask you if you can''t participate in the task for the time being. Why are you going again now?"


    "It''s different this time. I have to go, no matter whether my current situation is suitable or not." Lin Yanxi said definitely.


    He said and patted her, "but you don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Liu Yuan wanted to say that the fat man said so when he left, but it seemed unlucky, so he turned his tone, "can you come back before we leave?"


    "This......" Lin Yanxi hesitated, "I can''t guarantee this."


    And then he patted her, "don''t think so much. Even if I can''t come back before you finish, I can see you later."


    "Go back and make a good movie. Give us some tickets then, and we can go together to support you."


    Liu Yu''an gave her a white eye directly, "how can you give people a free ticket?"

 Chapter 1466

    No matter how worried and reluctant Liu Yuan is, team x will leave after all.


    Watching them fully armed again and boarded the helicopter, everyone was depressed.


    The sudden emergency action in the night before was that the helicopter took them away, but the fat man didn''t come back, which made their hearts a burst of pain.


    But just a few days after the fat man, they left armed again, which made them unable to be happy.


    "Ann, do you think they will be in danger?" Yu Yayan was worried when she saw the plane leave.


    Liu Yu''an didn''t know how to answer her question. He was silent and said, "I don''t know, but what I know is... I may not see them for a long time."


    Hearing the loss in her tone, Yu Yayan couldn''t help sighing and patting her, "don''t be sad. The eldest lady didn''t promise you to see you when she came back."


    Liu Yu''an regained consciousness and reluctantly smiled, "yes, I''ll wait for them to come back."


    Although the people who had left did not have such a depressing atmosphere as they did, there was still a little more dignified in the air.


    This plan is to make the other party more believe that they are only a program link, so there can''t be too many people.


    In addition to the people from their team and those mobilized by other teams who are responsible for playing several actors, there are only comrades in arms who are responsible for pretending to be photographers. In addition, they did not design ambushes.


    But they also know that although Qiao Shuishui has his own energy, he can''t bring all the mercenaries and his bodyguards into China. If so, it''s not a sneak attack, but a war.


    Therefore, although the present troops are somewhat stretched, they are still confident.


    When they arrived at their destination, the "staff" who had already been waiting there had built a base camp, and everyone had camouflaged.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "your speed is good!"


    Gao Zhi directed himself this time. He came over in a director''s costume and pointed around, "how''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, it''s like that." Lin Yanxi answered, and then immediately said, "let quacks change their clothes!"


    Although they wear military uniforms even if they only bring a few artists out, they can''t wear military uniforms without saying that women have long hair.


    Therefore, simple camouflage is still essential, and even pretend not to look like a soldier.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Gao Zhi didn''t object and said directly, "the tents are ready for them."


    "If you change your disguise, we can relax our guard and let people in."


    They went to change their clothes and disguise, but Lin Yanxi stayed, "how''s the layout here?"


    "Although we can''t put too many security personnel, it''s no problem to arrange monitoring because it''s a shooting program. Many locations in this area have been equipped with monitoring and infrared scanning security."


    "In addition, we will disguise as staff to follow you all the time, and once there is a change, we can cooperate with you immediately."


    For such a plan, there are indeed some risks, but it is also the most effective. There is no better way than luring the enemy in depth. In particular, their goal is still abroad. If they don''t think of such a way, the other party won''t come to China at all.


    In that case, they will face a poisonous snake who has been secretly coveting them. It may attack at any time, and it is impossible to prevent it.


    Now it''s dangerous to lead Qiao Shuishui, but it can be said to lead the enemy from the dark to the light, which is more advantageous to them.


    Soon, several people changed their equipment. They all imitated Liu Yuan''s appearance.


    But after all, the temperament of stars is different from that of ordinary people. They can only try their best, and the rest are covered with oil paint. In this way, it seems that they can''t be clearly distinguished.


    Seeing this result, Lin Yanxi was quite satisfied and said directly, "we''ll start at dark."


    After listening to her words, Gao Zhi hesitated, "why don''t... Wait until tomorrow morning. The road on the mountain is hard to walk, and the situation is not completely familiar. It''s too dangerous after dark."


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked up at Mu Lin, but Mu Lin also answered, "I think we can talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t forget, you brought all the star artists, but not the real special forces. If you really brought the artists this time, how could you go into the mountain overnight?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously nodded, "that''s good. We''ll go into the mountain tomorrow morning and everything will come according to the time of program recording."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi ignored him as the captain, but Mu Lin said a word, Gao Zhi immediately had no choice, "it''s really a married daughter. It''s different!"


    Lin Yanxi heard his words and smiled helplessly, "I don''t listen to anyone, but listen to anyone who has reason."


    Gao Zhi looked at her discontentedly, "according to what you said, what I said is unreasonable?"


    "OK, what a big person, but also the captain, even compete for this." Lin Yanxi said and patted him, "go and be your chief director, we can still count on you!"


    Gao Zhi said that he was not comforted. Instead, he looked at them helplessly. "After being a soldier for so many years, I didn''t expect to be a director this time."


    "Well, experience it. Maybe you''ll change your career and have a second career in the future!"


    He said with a sigh, "you shouldn''t care about me. Do whatever you should do!"


    Seeing his dissatisfaction leave, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to hold Lin Yanxi. "How do I feel that he has the feeling that his cabbage has been stolen?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and stared at him, "I think you know it, but you''re angry with him."


    Mu Lin took it for granted, "who let them all pay the way I robbed their baby?"


    "Don''t forget that we are now legal husband and wife. It doesn''t count."


    While talking and looking at Lin Yanxi, he suddenly thought of something, "when this thing is over, let''s have another wedding!"


    Seeing her surprised, Mu Lin smiled and explained, "I''m ready. I''m short of a bride."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned, "when did you prepare it?"


    Then seeing his mysterious smile, I couldn''t help understanding that this preparation should not be a day or two.


    And he also knew that he had a knot that had not been untied, but he had never mentioned it. Now the plan is about to be implemented. When he catches someone, he will finish the unfinished wedding.

 Chapter 1467

    Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t object to Mu Lin''s suggestion. He smiled and nodded his head.


    With her consent, Mu Lin was naturally happy. He smiled and then said, "we can find Calvin and Liu Yuan this time. If we don''t take her this time, I don''t know we won''t eat me."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. Thinking about the scene, it seems that it is really possible.


    After chatting for a while, they saw that they had sorted out the tent. Lin Yanxi didn''t say much anymore and went straight back to the tent.


    Deng Jiayue wore long hair, and they were not used to it, or they had no sense of existence. Although there was no big trouble, there were still small troubles.


    Seeing that they were always in trouble, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "They are used to it today. It''s not allowed to go into the mountain tomorrow."


    When she said this, several people couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''ve forgotten what it''s like to keep long hair, and this mission is more wonderful. I''m wearing long hair and military uniform. What''s the match?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him directly, "let you wear it. What so much nonsense?"


    Deng Jiayue was immediately helpless, but also knew that it was useless to complain. She directly changed the topic and asked, "Miss, when shall we start?"


    "Rest here for a night first, and then start into the mountain tomorrow morning. You are all ready. We are not going to play in the mountain, nor are we asking you to really record the purpose of the festival."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately laughed, "Miss, you really want us to record the program. We don''t have that ability!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "Don''t be kidding. Although it''s still early, try not to show up if you can''t go out. Everyone can reduce the number of exposures."


    "Although you have camouflaged, it''s still different after all. It''s easy to find if someone observes carefully, so try to stay in the room. When we enter the mountain tomorrow, we''ll wear camouflage clothes directly, so we don''t have to worry about these."


    Several people nodded knowingly. Naturally, they also understood the importance of this task. Their previous achievements should not be wasted because of their small mistake.


    These people are not Liu Yuan''s laymen. They can understand some things without Lin Yanxi talking behind their hips. Therefore, although it is still dark for some time, no one takes advantage of this opportunity to go out.


    Everyone stayed in the tent, chatting and preparing for tomorrow''s battle. They were familiar with such a scene and didn''t have to be too nervous at all.


    Seeing that they were so relaxed, Lin Yanxi was infected and smiled and lay back in his bed.


    When Lin Yanxi was resting, the staff outside were so busy that they were not only responsible for checking the safety situation, but also sent people into the mountain to check the road conditions from time to time.


    Fortunately, even real staff will do the same, so it won''t appear abrupt.


    Listening to the noise from time to time outside, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help standing up and walking out.


    Although she reminds people around her not to show up, she will not be affected. After all, it can be said that the other party''s purpose is her. If you don''t see her, how can you come at ease?


    When I came out, I watched a group of people tidy up all kinds of equipment in an orderly manner.


    In fact, some of these devices are real. Some are assembled by them, but they can definitely confuse the fake with the real. In addition, they have learned so much from the professional working group these days, so they have a bit of posture.


    Seeing their situation, Lin Yanxi knew that he didn''t need his own help. He went directly to the canteen to get several people''s dinner.


    But before returning to the tent, he saw Gao Zhi directing them to move some equipment to the mountain.


    Others may not know, but Lin Yanxi knows that their work on the mountain has already been prepared. Now the action can be said to be doing useless work or showing it to outsiders.


    At this time, the scene seems chaotic. In fact, it is tight inside and loose outside, which will give people a feeling that the alert is not tight enough.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help nodding in my heart. Gao Zhi''s command is different. At this time, she really doesn''t need to worry about anything. It''s entirely for Gao Zhi to do well for her.


    But when Lin Yanxi appreciated these, Mu Lin came out of another tent.


    Seeing her standing here, she couldn''t help coming over, "come out and get them dinner?"


    "Yes, I don''t want them to show up too easily at this time." then I thought of something and asked directly, "how''s the situation there?"


    "It''s the same. They''re all hiding in tents. They haven''t come out except going to the bathroom." Mu Lin explained directly, but then he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "are you going to eat this today?"


    "You... Can''t you go to the bathroom and eat together?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly and said directly, "everyone doesn''t eat this. What''s special about us?"


    Mu Lin listened but patted her, "wait for me!"


    Then he ran directly to the canteen. When he came back, he didn''t know where to get a pile of snacks.


    He gave her the bag directly and said, "it''s so long to wait. It''s boring to sit. Just relax before the war."


    Lin Yanxi was not polite when he arrived. He took it over and said, "you''re thoughtful. It''s good to save yourself from doing push ups one by one!"


    Then he turned to leave, but suddenly stopped and looked up at Mu Lin, "that... You should be careful tomorrow."


    Mu Lin was stunned. Her sudden concern made Mu Lin sad. He knew why Lin Yanxi suddenly said such a sentence.


    If they had been used to various tasks before, they didn''t need to worry at all, let alone such a special wake-up, but these tasks, whether she was left in the war-torn place or the fat man, were a great blow to her.


    Therefore, for the task to be faced, we will worry about gain and loss, and even start to worry about everyone.


    She was in such a state, but Mu Lin was worried. After seeing what she wanted to say, she endured it again.


    After all, this mission can''t lack her, so even if Lin Yanxi''s situation is not right now, Mu Lin also endured and didn''t say anything more.


    Just nodded hard, "I know, you are the same. This time their goal is you."


    In fact, Lin Yanxi realized that it was wrong, but he could only laugh at himself, look at Mu Lin and say directly, "you don''t have to be so careful with me. I''m really fine."


    Then he came forward and patted him, "don''t worry, give me more time, I will be fine."

 Chapter 1468

    The night in the wild was soon spent quietly. It was really like recording a program.


    There was no accident that night, and all kinds of the monitoring and personnel left outside did not find anything abnormal.


    For such a situation, Lin Yanxi was not disappointed when he arrived. The first day had just begun, and there could be no harvest immediately.


    This plan can be said to have been arranged since the beginning of the program.


    Not only blood blade, but also SNU, have made every effort to deal with this matter.


    It can be said that this plan is not only for this task, but also mixed with too many personal emotions.


    The people of Xueren can say that in addition to the public, they are also for private. Lin Yanxi has suffered such a great crime, but they can do nothing. This time, they can avenge her and solve Lin Yanxi''s worries. Naturally, they all aim to do their best.


    SNU people, however, are the same. Their resentment is no less than blood blade. The poppy thing is like being stabbed in their hearts.


    They are naturally very happy to have the opportunity to do something for the poppy.


    Although catching Qiao Shuishui didn''t help poppy or even make her recover as soon as possible, it was also a psychological comfort for her.


    Therefore, the two teams almost went all out and made preparations for the plan early.


    These days, SNU not only released Lin Yanxi''s news a little bit, but also did its best to monitor Qiao Shuishui''s situation.


    Although it is abroad and can not control too much, SNU has its own channels, at least the general trend is clear.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi chose to close the network at this time is, of course, because of the information obtained by SNU. After comprehensive analysis, it is proved that the time is really up.


    Now, it''s finally time to close the net, and it''s also the most critical time. Naturally, they are more focused.


    Before that, lemon''s people had detected changes at the border. Although they were not sure it was Qiao Shuishui, there was a great probability that it was him.


    So he came here sooner or later. He didn''t have to be in a hurry, let alone think that he would be able to lead out the target when he just set up camp here.


    So early the next morning, they found that the woods were still quiet and there was no movement on the mountain. They were not in a hurry.


    Just organize the people and start taking action as usual.


    The people covered by camouflage and camouflage clothes could not see the original appearance, but only Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin had obvious goals, that is, there was no camouflage clothes and no camouflage on their faces.


    Lin Yanxi obviously did this to have a bigger goal and to let Qiao Shuishui''s people see themselves, so that they would really be fooled.


    And when the other party saw her coming, he didn''t believe Joe could bear it.


    However, although this is effective, it is really dangerous. The fact that the team fell into an ambush before is still vivid. If this time it falls into such a crisis again, Lin Yanxi can be said to be more dangerous.


    Fortunately, they are better prepared this time, and they are no longer just a team, so the risk factor will be much smaller.


    But even so, the whole team became nervous after entering the mountain.


    You should know that not only the people of team x, but also those temporarily transferred from other teams. If they really cooperate, they may not have a tacit understanding, so they can only be more cautious in action.


    Although this program has always been dominated by Lin Yanxi, it really began to fight, and Mu Lin was in command again.


    This time, Lin Yanxi''s state was originally wrong. Naturally, it was impossible to hand over the command to her, but with Lin Yanxi, he could command at ease without worrying about sniping.


    A group of people went into the jungle generously, and from time to time they had to stop to have a rest or pretend to teach them the knowledge of wild survival,


    But even so, everyone''s speed was not slow. By noon, they had reached the mountain.


    Mu Lin chose a relatively flat place and stopped to make people camp and prepare lunch.


    Seeing that the people were busy putting things down, Lin Yanxi came to Mu Lin''s side, looked around and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you had any reaction yet?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "For the time being, everything seems normal. There are no suspicious people around here, and no one touches the warning."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi sighed, "I don''t know whether the other party is more patient with us or whether they really didn''t fall for it."


    Seeing that she was a little lost at this time, Mu Lin comforted, "you don''t have to worry too much. Since lemon has got the information, it can''t be wrong."


    Then he patted her, "we still have time and can afford to wait. Maybe they are also observing our situation. We won''t be calm until we are almost over."


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, "you really can comfort people."


    He shook his head, "forget it, don''t say this. No matter whether we succeed or not this time, we have done everything we can. Even if we fail, there''s nothing to regret. It''s a big deal to come back next time."


    Mu Lin could not help nodding, "that''s right!"


    "Let''s go and have dinner." he couldn''t help but say to her, "the brigade leader is really good this time. The food prepared for us is also according to the standard of their program group. It''s not survival in the wild. It''s almost like a picnic."


    "Then where is wild survival? Is it wild expansion?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "but it''s good. At least you don''t have to eat insects."


    "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We really think it''s a picnic. Tell them to cook something delicious. I wish us a smooth day."


    Mu Lin said subconsciously, "well done, no one can compare with the fat man..."


    But before he finished speaking, he reacted and suffocated immediately.


    At this time, they had gone back to the camp. Everyone heard him and stopped there in an instant.


    The person who had deliberately not thought about it was suddenly mentioned by Mu Lin at this time. The fat figure with a smile always appeared in Lin Yanxi''s brain.


    But at this time, seeing the people''s actions, he took the lead in saying, "let''s prepare lunch quickly. We''ll be on our way later."


    After hearing what she said, everyone came back and lowered their heads as if nothing had happened, but everyone''s face was a little more sad.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them in a daze. For a while, Shu suddenly asked, "do you say... There are really souls and ghosts in this world?"

 Chapter 1469

    Lin Yanxi''s words made him unable to answer. They were materialists. If they really believed in ghosts, they would not dare to sleep in the grave in the middle of the night.


    Or lurking with the dead on the battlefield, but it won''t be any different.


    And they really think it''s impossible. They''ve seen too many villains and too many people who died in vain. If there are ghosts, why don''t they come back for revenge?


    But those wicked people live well, and their existence is to punish these people.


    But at this time, Mu Lin didn''t know how to answer. For a moment, he would rather believe that there was really nothing left after people died.


    While Lin Yanxi was silent, he suddenly said, "if people really have a soul after death, how good it would be. In this way, the fat man may be somewhere, sitting there quietly and looking at us with a playful face."


    "Maybe he will also think of the days when he fought and worked together, just as we often think of him."


    Mu Lin regretted that his mouth was open. Everyone was sad that the fat man had just left, but the special forces were not ordinary people. They had no time to be sad here and had to continue to perform their tasks.


    So almost everyone hides this sadness and sadness in the bottom of their heart.


    Today, he suddenly mentioned it, but let them bring out the sadness.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi didn''t always immerse himself in this emotion. After a while, he sighed deeply, then looked up at Mu Lin again, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "I just... Suddenly thought of him. I remember that every time during field survival training, he could find a way to make the food delicious so that we wouldn''t look so miserable."


    "Now... It''s up to us."


    Without waiting for Mu Lin to answer her, he took the lead to go back and prepare with them.


    Looking at Lin Yan Xiqiang''s self-supporting back, Mu Lin couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He knew too well that Lin Yanxi was really just strong outside but strong in the middle. She was not really strong and didn''t really make it through.


    But it can''t blame her. First, she was tortured like that outside. It''s a miracle that she can stick to it, whether it''s physical or psychological pressure.


    He has just returned home and has to face the death of the fat man. In fact, he knows more than anyone what the fat man means to her.


    If Mu Lin and wild dog are comrades in arms who walked into Xueren from the lone wolf team, the fat man is the one who shared joys and sorrows with her. They once suffered in the selection camp together, and were eliminated together because of accidents, and even recalled Xueren together.


    Maybe others don''t believe that there will be real friendship between men and women in addition to feelings, but he believes, and he believes that this is the friendship between Lin Yanxi and the fat man.


    This friendship has even sublimated, making them like relatives, so the fat man''s departure, even at this time, is the biggest blow to Lin Yanxi.


    Mu Lin didn''t even know how to comfort her, let alone how to rescue her from her pain.


    I''ve never felt like I''m really useless like this.


    But when Mu Lin was stunned, she came from another direction holding the ingredients. Deng Jiayue saw him standing there stunned, but her eyes had been staring at Lin Yanxi.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but stop. "Captain, you are one of them now, so you can''t see clearly. In fact, as a bystander, we may see more clearly than you."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin finally came back and looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Deng Jiayue smiled, "Miss, she''s not as useless as you think. She''s stronger than anyone. Now this situation is only temporary. We all believe she can come out."


    "What she needs now is not enlightenment, let alone psychological counseling. She just needs you to accompany her through the most difficult days for her."


    Mu Lin was stunned and subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi who had participated in it not far away.


    "You see, she has never given up on herself." Deng Jiayue said, showing sincere admiration. "I also saw the video. I know what she has experienced."


    "If before that, I just took her ability and felt that my skills were inferior to others, I am really convinced now. After all, not everyone can make it through those things."


    "But she survived." speaking of this, Deng Jiayue turned to Mu Lin, "since she survived such a difficult time, there is no reason to abandon herself now."


    "I believe in her, and you, as her closest and favorite, should also believe in her."


    Mu Lin finally recovered and looked at her, "thank you. You''re right."


    "Now I shouldn''t always worry about her, let alone think about how to relieve her, as long as I''m always by her side and with her."


    Seeing that he finally wanted to open up, Deng Jiayue relaxed, "no thanks. I also hope you can be good. After all, you are the golden girl of our team."


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "what''s the name?"


    Deng Jiayue said directly, "I didn''t take it for you, but our recruits took it for you."


    Then he went straight forward, "I have to help. I''ll be lazy here again. The eldest lady won''t let me go if she knows."


    Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly and looked in the direction of Lin Yanxi. Seeing that she was busy preparing lunch with everyone, he couldn''t help but go over to help.


    This time, they didn''t bring out real stars, and even if they couldn''t cook at home, they learned to study in the army.


    Especially after arriving at the blood blade, field survival is their necessary skill.


    Although most of them eat raw, there are also times when they can make a fire, and this time naturally tries to make the food more delicious.


    So almost everyone has a unique skill. Although it is not as comprehensive as fat people, at this time, each person has his own specialty, but he also has a pile of delicious food.


    When lunch was served, it was rich enough, which made them smile.


    "What are you looking at me for? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you eat. Try it yourself. It''s your own work." he ignored them and directly took up the dagger, inserted a piece of meat and handed it to Lin Yanxi''s plate.


    "Lone wolf, I want it too!" seeing his action, the wild dog couldn''t help laughing and shouting.


    After listening, everyone immediately understood and began to coax.

 Chapter 1470

    After a short lunch, people didn''t stop here. This is not where they camped today.


    Although it is also a good place, it is not suitable. It is not the environment, but the equipment.


    Since Gao Zhi has been preparing for such a long time, naturally, he can''t just put a warning on the whole mountain.


    The wild survival seemed random and simple, but in fact, every step came as planned from the moment they stepped into the jungle.


    Where to eat lunch, where to camp, and then where to carry out activities, or where to let people out.


    These are the best locations selected by Gao Zhi after countless surveys, and the most advanced warning equipment is also placed in these places.


    It''s not only early warning, but also not easy to be found, so Lin Yanxi will not leave the planned action.


    After lunch, the team set off again.


    Perhaps today will be a day destined to be calm, that is, no special circumstances, no accidents, and even no expected circumstances.


    The whole process was as simple as they expected, like there was no plan to lead the snake out of the hole, and everything was like real shooting.


    The party, including the members of the team and the staff, can be said to be a vast group of people.


    It''s impossible to be silent, not to mention they don''t want to hide anything at all, so the momentum is getting bigger and bigger.


    The closer it was to the camping site, the darker it became.


    If it was a real program recording, Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t let them take the mountain road at night, and now it''s the same, so seeing that it was getting dark, the team couldn''t help speeding up and finally arrived at the camp in black.


    Simple camping, all the personnel stopped.


    The conditions here are no better than those at the foot of the mountain. It is impossible to have so many daily necessities, so each tent is simple and can''t be simpler.


    In fact, because she wants to imitate the program recording, she can''t let a group of stars stay in the wild and sleep in the open air, otherwise even without a tent.


    Simply set up a tent and arranged various guards. Lin Yanxi didn''t think whether it would really attract people.


    But just careful vigilance, no longer deliberately waiting.


    But unexpectedly, Gao Zhi appeared at this time. Looking at his cautious expression, Lin Yanxi directly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is there anything wrong with Shu?" Gao Zhi shook his head. "It''s just that our vigilance on the way into the mountain pass in the North has been punished."


    "We just analyzed the data. It''s not the wrong intrusion of wild animals, but someone really came in."


    Lin Yanxi was delighted. "We have blocked this mountain forest. It''s impossible for ordinary people to come in again!"


    "That''s right." Gao Zhi nodded directly, "so there''s only one possibility now, that is... They''re coming."


    Lin Yanxi''s eyes changed, "so he can''t help it at last?"


    "It''s possible." Gao Zhi nodded, "but apart from that alert, they didn''t trigger other alert devices. I think they found or even removed some of the devices."


    "So now we don''t know what the situation is, but the only thing we can know is that they will come for us."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I know what you''re worried about. Now they''re dark and we''re bright. I don''t know when this poisonous snake will appear and bite."


    "But you don''t have to worry. We have a mental calculation but no intention. It''s also our advantage."


    Gao Zhi nodded, "although I say so, I still tell you to be careful."


    "I will." Lin Yanxi answered, and then said again after silence, "but from the direction they entered the mountain, it should be just the opposite to us, and the distance is not close."


    "Even if he brings the most professional mercenaries, he can''t get here tonight, so he doesn''t have to do anything when he arrives tonight."


    "But after tomorrow, we can''t say when they will arrive. Why don''t we find a chance to lead them out?"


    Gao Zhi was stunned. Then he immediately understood what she meant and said directly, "no, it''s too risky."


    "Our plan itself is an adventure." Lin Yanxi said definitely, "and Qiao Shuishui, an old fox, won''t appear if he doesn''t see me."


    "I''ll go with her." but without waiting for Gao Zhi to say anything, Mu Lin''s voice suddenly came.


    Hearing what he said, both of them couldn''t help but look over, but they heard Mu Lin continue to say, "tonight, as the eldest lady said, we only carry out simple defense and don''t take any action."


    "Of course, we don''t rule out that they are trying to tempt us, so we should do a good job in the alert at night to ensure the absolute safety of the camp."


    "And tomorrow night, Lin Yanxi and I will go out alone and only take two people disguised as cameras."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "I also mean that. If we stay in this camp protected like an iron bucket, even if the other party takes the bait, it can''t be so fast."


    "Now, the longer it takes, the more uncertain factors will be. It''s better for us to take the initiative and lead people out."


    Seeing what else Gao Zhi had to say, Mu Lin said directly, "I also know it''s dangerous, but we can take two people from our team. We cooperate more tacitly."


    "With the cooperation of the four person team, we are ready again, and our combat effectiveness will not be weak. In this case, even in case of an attack, we can insist on your rescue."


    Hearing his explanation and seeing that they insisted so much, Gao Zhi finally had to nod his head, "OK, just listen to you."


    "But for one thing, safety is the most important." Gao Zhi couldn''t help but emphasize, "I don''t care what you two encounter and do, I can''t joke about your life. If I can''t, I''ll withdraw back immediately!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but be silent. Then he said, "I don''t want to send anyone away by myself."


    Hearing the sadness in his tone, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, "brother Dazhi, we understand."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t help risking our lives, and we won''t trade ourselves for his life. He doesn''t deserve it." he said to Mu Lin, "we still have a future and a lifetime to live. How can we stay here, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1471

    Lin Yanxi''s persistence gave them this opportunity, but there was only one task for everyone that night, that is, careful defense.


    As Lin Yanxi said, no one knows whether they are making a diversion, let alone whether there will be an accident tonight.


    Although Lin Yanxi wanted to catch Qiao Shuishui, she didn''t want to trade any casualties, so she was careful enough.


    It seems that some photographers are working, but in fact, they are all open and secret sentries and a pile of warning equipment. Even in case of a sneak attack, they have time to respond.


    It was completely dark. After Lin Yanxi returned to the tent, he heard footsteps outside without waiting for her to lie down.


    Conveniently picked up the sniper gun and turned to come out. When he saw that it was Mu Lin, he relaxed. "Why didn''t you come here and have a rest earlier?"


    "I''ll come and see you." Mu Lin said softly. After looking at her tent, he asked again, "how''s the tent? It''s comfortable. If it''s bad, let''s change it. I''m bigger."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. "What else can you be picky about sleeping in a tent? It''s not that you haven''t slept in the woods."


    And then he responded, "you didn''t come to see my tent at all?"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "Yes, I didn''t come to see your tent. I came to see you. Among these people, you are their main target. It can be said that you are the most dangerous."


    "I know you''re worried about me." Lin Yanxi took his hand, "but don''t be so nervous."


    "I''m not nervous, but cautious." Mu Lin reached out and shaved her nose.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but suddenly smiled, "since you are so worried, why don''t you... Sleep in a tent with me."


    Mu Lin was stunned and his face was inexplicably hot, but who was he? But he was scolded by Lin Yanxi as a soldier ruffian. How could he be afraid of this.


    He nodded directly, "OK, I''ll go back and get something and come with you."


    "Don''t!" Lin Yanxi was defeated in an instant and looked at him with a bitter smile. "Are you really serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious. Shouldn''t this kind of good thing come down right away?" Mu Lin looked at her funny, but then sighed, "I know you didn''t really invite me. Alas, I wasted my feelings in vain."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, "when we go back, the program recording is over, the task is completed, and we can go home."


    Hearing that she said to go home, Mu Lin''s heart couldn''t help warming. He looked at her and smiled, "you haven''t been back for a long time."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "I''m on a mission. Don''t tease."


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly and could only nod his head, "well, be careful yourself. I''ll go back to the tent."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t object any more. She nodded and began to zip up the tent.


    Seeing her action, Mu Lin immediately burst into tears and laughter, "you''re too fast. You can''t wait to catch up."


    The sky was getting darker and darker. People rested one after another, and the lights of the camera went out one after another. The lights suddenly went dark. At this time, the situation was more and more consistent with that in the forest.


    It was dark all around. Lying in the tent, I could only see the shadow of the branches reflected on the tent swinging with the wind. I heard the rustle of leaves and the sound of birds and beasts from time to time. If ordinary people saw such a scene, they might really feel afraid.


    However, Lin Yanxi and others have been used to it. Even before going to bed, they are in the mood to enjoy such a strange night scene, which is really a habit for them.


    Although the task is not better than the training, but this time, in addition to the personnel of team x, they are also the elite of each special combat team. They can not only get used to such an environment, but even enjoy it.


    After all, it''s much better to have food and tents today, and it''s mire and cold wind in peace.


    After a while, bursts of heavy breathing came from the woods. Although the tent was not close, it was still very clear on such a quiet night.


    Hearing that they were all asleep, Lin Yanxi chuckled and closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    The night soon passed, and the quiet camp slowly became lively at dawn. Their current situation doomed that they could not act quietly, so it''s better to make a big noise directly and put the whole team in the light.


    Lin Yanxi''s biological clock woke her up on time, climbed out of the tent, looked around and saw that others had arranged around them with cameras and equipment.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "you are really dedicated enough."


    "That''s what we want to do, like what." the man carrying the camera beside Lin Yanxi smiled and said immediately, "no, what we do is what we do."


    Lin Yanxi came out with a smile. "Yes, what are you really doing? You can record things without turning on the camera."


    Said no more, went straight out and said with emotion, "it''s a new day again. I hope I can gain something today."


    Then he turned his head to one side and saw that they all came out one after another. He said directly, "everyone is ready. After breakfast, we set out on time. There are other tasks today."


    "I see!" a group of people who had just climbed out of the tent answered her with a smile.


    At this time, when Lin Yanxi saw that Mu Lin was already preparing breakfast, she couldn''t help laughing and went to help, "morning!"


    Mu Lin looked up and smiled at her, "how was your sleep yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s very comfortable in the tent." Lin Yanxi answered and sat down to help.


    After approaching him, he whispered, "did you see the brigade leader this morning? What did he say?"


    Mu Lin certainly knew that she was not asking Gao Zhi, but whether there was any new situation.


    He shook his head directly. "I saw him when I got up in the morning, but I said no one touched the warning last night. It seems that they are really careful!"


    "If so..." Lin Yanxi was silent. "It seems that he really brought a group of professional people."


    Mu Lin nodded and said again after a while, "if so, will your plan continue?"


    "Of course, the more it is, the more we should take the initiative." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "If we drag on, they will know more about our situation and mode of action, and will make a sneak attack plan against us, which will be more unfavorable to us."


    "I don''t want to feel like a poisonous snake staring at me at any time."

 Chapter 1472

    Mu Lin can understand Lin Yanxi''s worry, and he also has such worry. After all, the longer he delays, the more time he will give to each other. Maybe they will find some flaws.


    Now, although the enemy is in the dark, they are intentional after all. If the other party finds a flaw, their only advantage will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin couldn''t help nodding, "well, if you decide, make preparations during the day and I''ll go out with you with quack and wild dogs at night."


    For this candidate, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "OK, just do as you say."


    The so-called preparation in Mu Lin''s mouth is actually doing a full set of plays. Now people all over the world know that they take star artists out to learn to survive in the wild, so it''s unreasonable not to teach at all.


    From this morning, everyone slowed down and taught them a little. It can be said that they were acting.


    Although Lin Yanxi doesn''t know where the enemy is now, their goal is too big and spread too widely. It''s easy to observe them.


    Lin Yanxi is aware of this, so from this morning, he did his duty as an instructor.


    The people who had learned to survive in the wild again couldn''t help laughing. When eating insects, the quack finally couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Miss, I remember when you were selected, the instructor was still lightning. Now is it revenge for an arrow?"


    "What kind of revenge is this? One day you let me have another devil training week. That''s the real revenge."


    Her words immediately made everyone laugh, but Deng Jiayue couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "Miss, you joined the team later than them?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hide, nodded and said, "of course, and when I entered the selection camp, the instructor was still the same as you."


    Deng Jiayue subconsciously looked at Morey, "lightning, I don''t see it. You''re still a veteran."


    "That''s right, you can''t see that there are still many!" Morey said proudly, but as soon as the voice fell, he heard a cough behind him and said again, "but at that time, I was not the bishop, but responsible for assisting."


    Seeing his expression, Deng Jiayue seemed to understand something for a moment. She turned her head and looked back. Sure enough, Mu Lin was standing there looking at him discontentedly. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone joked and moved on.


    Life in the jungle is actually very interesting. There are too many unknowns waiting for them to explore and too much fun to experience.


    Otherwise, no one would have gone on an exploration knowing the dangers in the primeval forest.


    Although different from them, Lin Yanxi learns these for real survival, because no matter now or in the future, any survival skills may save her life, not to mention fighting in the jungle.


    The same is true for others. Although they can''t regard jungle life as their own home, they can enjoy it, especially without fighting.


    So the party seemed to walk very slowly, not even as fast as some amateur explorers in the jungle.


    But in fact, no matter Lin Yanxi who led the team or the team members disguised as stars behind him, they were very relaxed.


    While they were so relaxed, Gao Zhi''s voice suddenly came from Lin Yanxi''s headset, "Miss, someone just touched the warning equipment."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi''s face was positive and hurriedly asked, "how far is it from us?"


    "They are very fast. They have passed through the whole mountain in one night and are very close to us." Gao Zhi softly explained, "so you may have to be more careful next."


    "We don''t know whether they touched the warning device because of mistakes or on purpose..."


    Lin Yanxi was silent, and then asked, "are you worried that they did it on purpose?"


    "It''s very possible." Gao Zhi was silent. "Since they have the ability to avoid our warning, that means they have the ability to avoid all the warning, but now they touch it, it''s likely to be intentional."


    "If so, the place they touch may not be so accurate. What if... It''s a delay device?" Lin Yanxi asked with some worry.


    Gao Zhi immediately understood what she meant, "I''ll expand the warning range immediately."


    Mu Lin heard their conversation and went directly to her, "don''t worry, we''ve prepared enough, there will be no problem."


    Although such a sentence could not comfort her, Lin Yanxi still nodded, "I understand, and things have come here. There is no need to be frightened by such an uncertain guess."


    In their careful vigilance, a day finally passed quietly, that is, no enemy was found, and there was no abnormal situation.


    Such results let them breathe a sigh of relief, but they are still vaguely disappointed.


    After all, they didn''t come here for a one-day trip to the jungle.


    As it was getting dark, they no longer focused on defense. Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin finally prepared to start.


    The two planned to lure the enemy in depth. Morey was still very worried. After all, there were only a few of them and didn''t know about the enemy. Team X had just been ambushed before. The combination of multiple worries made Morey, a man who has experienced many battles, not calm.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Lin came forward and patted him, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    Morey smiled reluctantly and said, "why don''t I go with you, too few of you."


    Mu Lin shook his head. "There are too many people to work, and you stay here and be ready to help. Once something happens, come and support us."


    Hearing his words, Morey finally became silent, "well, I''ll wait for your news here."


    After simple preparation, several people didn''t say much and went straight out of the camp.


    Two war fighters and two photographers seem to be just a shooting team without any defense.


    Mu Lin is in charge of exploring the way in front, and Lin Yanxi is in charge of covering not far behind. The two people on one side seem to be recording, but they are actually on their own alert.


    The woods were still quiet and there was no sign of anyone passing by.


    But this can''t let them relax. After all, real professionals won''t leave a trace even if they pass here.

 Chapter 1473

    Carefully through a dense forest, Mu Lin stopped directly, "there is a small river in front of us. Let''s go there and have a rest?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi naturally understood that this was not rest, but deliberately exposing himself.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t object, directly nodded and followed up, "lone wolf, do you think they have really come to us?"


    Without waiting for his answer, Lin Yanxi said directly, "I have a feeling that although they are not close, they are not far away from us and have been observing us."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin looked back at her, "although it''s incredible, to tell the truth, I have the same feeling."


    "Maybe... They are waiting for an opportunity outside our alert range, or they are also waiting for an opportunity." Mu Lin said with a smile, "and we will give them this opportunity now."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath. "I really hope they can come. Even if they fight a war, it''s better than hiding like this."


    Mu Lin smiled, then looked up and could hear the sound of water, "there is a river ahead, and there is a warning range arranged by Gao Zhi. If we encounter danger, we really have to rely on ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "let''s go!"


    They couldn''t help but speed up and went straight out of the dense trees. It suddenly opened up in front of them.


    Without the shelter of the woods, the moonlight scattered on the river and reflected a faint light in the dark. Although it was not enough to illuminate the surroundings, it was much brighter than in the woods.


    At this time, there was a beautiful scene in the past. It was really good to see it suddenly.


    But Lin Yanxi looked at it and was silent. "The position here is really suitable for sniping."


    Of course, this is suitable for sniping. Instead of setting a sniper device there, it is sniped.


    Without the cover of the woods, and the visibility is much higher than that in the woods. If the sniper is in the jungle and the target is there, Lin Yanxi can succeed 100%.


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "we can''t all go. You stay and cover me."


    "No!" Mu Lin pulled her without thinking, "you stay, your night sniper ability is better than me..."


    "Just because my night sniping ability is better, so it should be me." Lin Yanxi said and smiled. "If I am attacked, I don''t want to be a passive target. I can fight back. With your cover, the safety factor will be much higher."


    Seeing that he still hesitated, Lin Yanxi smiled and patted him, "believe me, it will be OK."


    In an instant, Mu Lin thought of the way Lin Yanxi resolutely stayed in falka to cover them when they left.


    The same firmness, the same ''rationality'', even so reasonable that he could not refute, but it was because of this rationality that she stayed there and almost didn''t come back.


    Looking at Lin Yanxi, who was also firm at this time, and listening to her seemingly reasonable explanation, Mu Lin suddenly wanted to be willful for once, and directly said, "there are not so many reasons. I say I go, I go, you cover me!"


    "And if their target is you, the fire will be attracted after you shoot. I will have a chance to escape. If it is you, I won''t have such a chance."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he didn''t wait for her to say anything. Mu Lin had picked up his sniper gun, "that''s it. Wild dogs go down with me!"


    "Yes." the wild dog answered him softly and immediately followed him out.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi was still a little stunned, the quack smiled and patted her, "Mu Lin is also worried about you. You should understand him."


    "I can understand." Lin Yanxi came back, but said reluctantly, "but he''s too irrational."


    The quack gave her a funny look, "who can keep reason in front of the people you like?"


    "Moreover, this is not a mistake in decision-making, but a choice that will not affect the overall situation. No matter who you go, you will be in danger, and you are not sure, so choose a or B is the same."


    "So you can''t say he''s irrational, or that his choice must be wrong."


    Lin Yanxi admitted that he had been persuaded and helplessly picked up the gun. "Let''s go. Let''s find a sniper point to cover him."


    When Lin Yanxi was in place, Mu Lin and they also walked out of the woods.


    Among them, only Mu Lin held a gun in a fighting and offensive posture, but he didn''t look too cautious.


    If he didn''t know what he was doing, he might only think he was guarding against danger in the woods, not against the enemy.


    You should know that facing hidden enemies in the jungle is different from facing dangers such as wild animals. Mu Lin''s approach is obviously to let the enemies hidden in the dark see that they do not know the existence of the enemy.


    Now not only do not know, but even out of the protection circle, there are only four people, or even two combatants. In this case, if it was him, he would certainly do it.


    So when Mu Lin walked out of the woods, although he didn''t seem so nervous on the surface, in fact, every cell in his body had been on alert and was ready to be attacked or even counterattack at any time.


    When they came to the river, Mu Lin took out the water storage device he had prepared early and began to load water a little bit, looking relaxed.


    Instead of coming forward to help, the wild dog stood near him with a camera, but his eyes didn''t look at the screen at all. He had already looked elsewhere.


    Unfortunately, their location here is really too bright, making the surrounding jungle more and more dark. It is almost impossible to find abnormalities under such circumstances.


    Not only them, Lin Yanxi was even more nervous than Mu Lin below. He kept checking the situation in the sniper mirror.


    There was nothing strange in the dark woods, but Lin Yanxi always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that he might really come out this time.


    Yu Guang saw that Mu Lin''s water had been almost beaten, but Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to be careless.


    The finger moved slightly, but did not dare to leave the trigger too far. I was deeply afraid of an accident. Even if I missed a few milliseconds, there might be an accident.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Mu Lin suddenly rolled and hid behind the stone, and the gunfire sounded instantly.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate at all. He lifted the gun and pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit the direction of the attack.


    This shot was like a signal of attack, a string of bullets came.

 Chapter 1474

    "There''s a sniper!" Lin Yanxi ignored those who were obviously not in the shooting range, but was looking for the sniper who had just attacked Mu Lin.


    After hearing her words, Mu Lin and others were busy hiding, but there were not many obstacles below. It was really not so easy to hide. For a moment, they could only hide behind the only stone.


    But in this way, the enemy can find him from another angle and attack him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly shouted, "Mu Lin, just sneaked into your front."


    "Understand!" Mu Lin, who was sitting there, then threw a smoke bomb to the rear, and the smoke filled the air instantly.


    They jumped up without hesitation and ran in the direction of Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi and they kept pulling the trigger to cover them, but at this time they saw the smoke slowly dissipate.


    Regardless of concealment, he jumped out directly, raised his hand and shot accurately at the position where the other party had just lurked.


    This shot was undoubtedly telling the other party his position. The sniper''s reaction was not slow. Almost after the gunshot rang, a bullet came back.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi was ready. He tumbled into the grass. Although he made some embarrassed moves, he still escaped the attack of the other party.


    But the attack didn''t stop. The bullet came like an eye, which made Lin Yanxi unable to lift his head.


    But such a price is not without harvest. When Lin Yanxi was attacked, Mu Lin and others had rushed over and entered the jungle.


    Turning around to see Lin Yanxi''s situation, as soon as his face changed, he immediately found a sniper position and shot him.


    When the gunshot rang, the sniper of the other party instantly lost his fire.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at Mu Lin, who had entered the woods and was still doing sniping, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "did you hit it?"


    "I''m not sure!" Mu Lin explained directly, "the visibility is too low and there are too many obstacles."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "do you remember what you said when you taught me sniping? You said failure is failure without any excuse."


    Mu Lin laughed at the sound, but his hand was not slow. He fought along with the gunshot and shouted, "I''ll attract his attention. Come and find a chance!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi turned over and lay on the ground, looking for the target.


    I don''t know whether Mu Lin just hit the target or whether the other party is waiting for the best opportunity. In short, he didn''t show up again.


    But at this time, a group of enemies who were not within range also rushed over and exchanged fire with them in an instant.


    The pressure of several people suddenly increased greatly. Mu Lin shouted directly when he saw that the other party had taken the bait, "let''s fight and withdraw. Don''t be surrounded!"


    "Yes!" they answered.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stay any longer. He immediately picked up his gun and retreated back. When he ran out of a distance, he immediately turned around to cover them.


    The smoke had already dispersed. Although it was still dark around, the light generated during shooting became the best target, so that Lin Yanxi could find the target accurately and snipe one by one.


    Lin Yanxi''s shooting method obviously frightened them. The gunfire even stopped for a while. Seeing this, Mu Lin and them were busy retreating one after another.


    "Big miss, lone wolf, hold on a little longer, we''ll be there soon!" but at this time, it came from the headset.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yanxi relaxed, "Captain, don''t hurry to support us, surround them directly, don''t give them any chance!"


    "Yes, we can hold on." Mu Lin also said.


    Hearing what they said, Gao Zhi hesitated, but immediately ordered, "team B and team C speed up and surround them as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" the support team immediately responded.


    When Lin Yanxi finished speaking, he was no longer distracted. He covered them and said, "wild dogs, arrange strange thunder and delay their progress!"


    "Boom!" but when her voice fell, it was a heavy fire attack.


    "Hide, hide!" Mu Lin shouted, "they have shoulder Rockets!"


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t move. As soon as the gun turned, he stared at the direction of the rocket launch and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" the enemy who was about to launch again fell directly into the woods.


    Seeing someone behind them want to take over, Lin Yanxi shot again. The instant rocket became a hot potato, and no one dared to approach again.


    Without the threat of rockets, the wild dog immediately jumped up and laid a trap while retreating.


    Lin Yanxi repeated the old trick and retreated while fighting, but the enemy was also in hot pursuit.


    "Boom!" the bomb sounded.


    The enemy''s assault hand touched the bomb, the scream sounded with the explosion, and the fire in the woods lit up the night sky.


    Through this light to see the situation around, Lin Yanxi saw the people lurking in the dark.


    I was surprised in the heart, "the sniper is still there. He''s not dead!"


    But before her voice fell, the other party suddenly shot.


    The gunshot rang, and a dull hum came from the headset. Lin Yanxi was shocked, but he couldn''t care how hesitant he was.


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and the bullet flew into the other side''s sniper.


    Habitually turning over to hide and change the sniper position, Lin Yanxi asked again, "who was shot?"


    "It''s me!" Mu Lin said with a wry smile. "I was bitten and didn''t hurt much, but I may not be able to snipe."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t take care of her heartache and immediately said, "you withdraw first and give it to me here."


    Mu Lin hesitated for a while, but still said, "OK, be careful!"


    Mu Lin doesn''t want to stay here and fight side by side with them, but now his injury can''t use a * * gun. It''s futile to stay here. It may even become a drag on them, so it''s better to withdraw first.


    Seeing that Mu Lin didn''t insist anymore, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he immediately raised his head and shot to cover them.


    Fortunately, Gao Zhi is not far away from them at this time. Mu Lin will not be in danger alone. Don''t worry about him, so he won''t divide Lin Yanxi''s heart.


    Instead of thinking about Mu Lin''s injury, Lin Yanxi put all his energy on the enemy.


    The bullets flew, and the battle also entered a white hot point. Lin Yanxi and his three men also insisted hard. With their handling and tactical consciousness, they dragged each other down.


    "I''m out of bullets!" but at this time, the wild dog suddenly shouted.


    Lin Yanxi listened to an exciting spirit in her heart and hurriedly said, "withdraw, withdraw back first!"


    They covered the wild dog and pulled back from the front, but their pressure suddenly increased.


    Fortunately, at this time, the gunfire like a savior finally sounded behind them. Several people were relieved at the same time and almost paralyzed to the ground.

 Chapter 1475

    The sound of gunfire means that Gao Zhi''s people have succeeded in encircling, and they can''t run away even if they put on their wings.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t try to be brave and hid behind the tree immediately.


    At this time, they had rushed over and saw Lin Yanxi collapsed to the ground. They hurried forward and looked, "Miss, how are you?"


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I''m fine. How''s the lone wolf?"


    "He''s just fine, just a minor injury." Morey didn''t dare to hide it and immediately explained to her, "people have been sent to the medical station and are dealing with the wound."


    Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Go first. Don''t worry about me."


    Morey gave her a worried look, and the quack said, "don''t worry, she''s not hurt, just the strength after high intensity and high concentration."


    Hearing what quacks said, Morey was relieved, "you take care of her here, and we''ll come back after the battle!"


    Then he rushed out with a gun.


    Seeing the figure of him leaving, the quack immediately cried and laughed, "obviously I''m the same, okay? Why should I take care of you?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, but then said with some emotion, "my strength has not been wasted for so long. I''m really tired..."


    Hearing her words, the quack was stunned, but also said, "at least now the result is good. Everything comes according to your plan, and everyone is fine. You should be happy."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, I should be happy."


    But although she said so, she couldn''t help being silent. Although Qiao Shuishui really came, even if she caught him, the poppy virus could not be eliminated. Everything she had experienced had been deeply engraved in her bones. It didn''t mean that she could disappear.


    So I know I should be happy, but I can''t laugh. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    When I looked at the people who were still fighting in the distance, I felt a little depressed, "it was such a forest that I was surrounded..."


    "I thought I could create a miracle, but the reality gave me a slap."


    The quack couldn''t help sighing, "Miss, it''s all over."


    Lin Yanxi looked back at him and suddenly smiled, "you''re right. It''s all over."


    "After catching Qiao Shuishui, the matter is completely over. Let the past pass. We think no one should think about it anymore."


    Although she said so, in fact, she didn''t say this to anyone, but to herself.


    He said with a slight sigh of relief, "even if the past cannot be changed, we can change the future. How about the future can be changed."


    Then, without waiting for the quack to react, he stood up and said, "I''ll go and see this old ''friend''."


    "I''ll go with you!" seeing that she was going to act alone, the quack quickly stood up.


    "Me too." the wild dog followed up quietly.


    Although she had an advantage at this time, after all, the battle had not been completely ended, and the area had not been completely cleared. It can be said that it was still dangerous, so neither of them wanted her to act alone.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "I''m not Liu Yuan. Do you still need your protection?"


    They didn''t answer her, but followed her closely.


    And what did Lin Yanxi think of when she mentioned Liu Yuan, "after so many days, their training should be over soon?"


    The wild dog nodded, "yes, he should leave the camp in two days."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "suddenly I still can''t bear them."


    "I agreed to come with them and the program team for the sake of the plan. I was used to thinking of a group of stars, and I''ve never suffered. I don''t know how delicate it must be."


    The wild dog laughed, "wasn''t it like that when he just came?"


    "But the subsequent changes were really big. Even I couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a big change."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi nodded with emotion, "so I really don''t want to give them up. Sometimes I think if they stay longer and have real military training, we might be more surprised."


    "We can''t afford such a high appearance fee." the wild dog looked at her funny.


    Lin Yanxi was also amused, "but it''s good. In the past, we really ignored all kinds of publicity, and we didn''t expect the star effect to be so big."


    "It''s just a program. It can have such a great response and influence that they changed their impression of us overnight. This is really more effective than any recruitment advertisement."


    Both of them nodded in agreement, while Lin Yanxi said, but thought further, "remember to remind me to tell them to send some professional security personnel to these people, especially several female soldiers."


    "They have the most contact with me, so they are the most unsafe. Who knows if Qiao Shuishui will leave any behind hands. ANN, they are all public figures, so it is impossible not to go to crowded places, so the safety problem is more important."


    The wild dog couldn''t help looking at it. "What you can think of, she shouldn''t neglect. She should have taken these into account."


    Before he finished, he smiled, "don''t say, lemon has just taken over SNU, but it''s really decent to do anything."


    "And the most important thing is that it''s much more gentle than poppy." the quack also said, "although everyone has everyone''s work characteristics, we can''t say that poppy must be bad, but relatively speaking, I''m more used to the style of lemon."


    Lin Yanxi laughed this time, "maybe one day, we will miss poppy, maybe."


    "I don''t have to miss her now one day." the wild dog said with some emotion. "I really don''t know whether her result is more sad or the fat one is more sad. If I choose, I''d rather be like a fat man than suffer such torture."


    They were stunned, but they both fell into meditation.


    Indeed, no one wants to die. Even if they are ready to sacrifice for their country, they naturally want to live.


    But when it comes to that situation, let them choose for themselves, and how they will choose. One is the vigorous death of the war, and the other is that the rest of the time may only be spent in the hospital bed, and nothing can be done. All understanding and struggle have become memories, and occasionally they can only return to their youth when they dream back at midnight.


    Think about the result that you seem to prefer fat people.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "I choose the latter. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid my relatives are sad. If possible, I want to stay with them more time."


    "Instead of leaving suddenly, it only leaves them painful memories."

 Chapter 1476

    They couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, they turned and looked at her.


    "What are you doing with this expression?" Lin Yanxi patted them helplessly. "Didn''t you mention it first?"


    The wild dog was in a state of bewilderment when she heard this. They did mention it, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a decision.


    But it seemed too sad to talk to her again, so they shook their heads and stopped talking about it.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi saw a corpse not far away and was still holding a sniper gun. It was obvious that this was the sniper who hurt Mu Lin.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and looked down at the man. The bullet penetrated his chest, because the man was lying there and directly penetrated half of his chest. It looked miserable.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi couldn''t show any sympathy, just checked his equipment and weapons.


    When he saw the man''s appearance, he snorted coldly, "it''s really the usual weapons and equipment of mercenaries. I don''t know how much benefit Qiao Shuishui gave them and let them sacrifice their lives to exchange them."


    "Isn''t that what mercenaries are like?" the wild dog couldn''t help laughing. "A group of war wild dogs who dare to do anything for money."


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "it''s a pity that such a good shooting method should work hard for money."


    But while they were talking, the gunfire in front of them had stopped. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice and hurriedly stood up, ignoring the dead body, "let''s go and see how the situation is."


    Along the way, there were not only one or two bodies, but also mercenaries lying in a pool of blood.


    This time, the three ignored them and went straight to the center of the battle.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to go directly to the place where they had just taken water. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The battle began here and ended here.


    Seeing a group of people surrounded by them, Lin Yanxi went straight over, grabbed Gao Zhi and asked, "did you catch him?"


    Gao Zhi stepped forward and pulled up a middle-aged man with the same camouflage on his face. Although he had the same mercenary clothes and equipment, Lin Yanxi recognized the man in front of him at a glance.


    At this time, Qiao Shuishui had long disappeared. When the two met, he looked like a thin man. He was embarrassed and had a little resentment in his eyes.


    Seeing that the man had been arrested, a stone in Lin Yanxi''s heart finally fell down. Looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing, "we meet again, Qiao Shuishui?"


    Hearing her words, Joe looked at her harshly, "is this your game?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort and said directly, "you can think so, and you have a lot of face. This is a game specially set for you."


    Hearing her words, Qiao Shuishui''s face was even more ugly, but he also understood, "you made such a program just to catch me, and then exposed yourself as a bait to lure me?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, and this is your inspiration. Do you remember the family killed by your people? Just because the media exposed his identity, it attracted your crazy revenge."


    "And since you like it so much, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you think it''s fair?"


    Hearing her explanation, Qiao Shuishui suddenly laughed loudly, "retribution, retribution, I got the seat because I caught you, but I had to run around because of you."


    "At first you were my prisoner, but now I am your prisoner. It seems that there is a cycle of cause and effect in this world."


    Seeing his crazy appearance, Gao Zhi directly waved his hand, "take him away and hand over to them immediately."


    "Yes." someone answered immediately and took Qiao Shuishui and left.


    Looking at his crazy back, Lin Yanxi sighed with emotion, "it''s finally over."


    After saying this, I didn''t feel happy or relieved at all. I just felt desolate in my heart.


    She thought of the poppy and the killed hero. Although she caught Qiao Shuishui, it was revenge for them, but people could never come back.


    Gao Zhi saw her expression and guessed what she was thinking. He came forward and patted her. "Xiaoxi, this task is completely over. Don''t stay in the past."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head lightly, and was silent for a long time, but suddenly said, "brother Dazhi, I want to take a vacation."


    For so many years, although Lin Yanxi occasionally has holidays and even takes a break and adjusts for a period of time after each task, he has never taken the initiative to mention it.


    So Gao Zhi was stunned after hearing her words.


    But when I saw her expression, I realized that maybe she was really tired and it was time to have a rest.


    Without any hesitation, Gao Zhi nodded directly, "no problem. I''ll give you as long as you want. In addition, Mu Lin was injured and asked him to rest with you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "brother Dazhi, you will be said to be selfish."


    Gao Zhi snorted coldly in disdain, "who dares to say that let him come to me? I''ll confront him face to face and see where I''m favoritism?"


    Although it was a joke, Lin Yanxi could see his concern. Looking at him, he nodded, "brother Dazhi, thank you."


    "What''s the use of saying thank you?" Gao Zhi glanced at her discontentedly and then said, "if you really want to thank me, get better quickly. Now this is not the Lin Yanxi I''m familiar with. You have to find her back for me. This is the best thanks to me."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll get her back for you."


    Seeing that others are cleaning up the battlefield and the jungle, Lin Yanxi also knows that they are worried about missing fish. After all, these people are professional combatants. It doesn''t seem difficult if they really want to escape.


    So he couldn''t help reminding, "Captain, remember to tell you to be careful. I just saw the sniper. It''s not only the most advanced in tactics, but also in equipment."


    Gao Zhi nodded, "I know we are fighting with a group of professional war hooligans. Fortunately, we have an advantage, otherwise the battle will not be so smooth."


    "Don''t worry, I have reminded you, and the people brought out this time are all our elites and won''t be careless."


    But when they were talking, a gun suddenly sounded not far away.


    They were stunned and subconsciously looked in that direction. Gao Zhi picked up the gun and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Captain, we found a living one and wanted to resist. We killed him." a reply came back and forth from the messenger.


    Both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and Gao Zhi looked at Lin Yanxi proudly, "what, I said they were all elites?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him with a funny look, "brother Dazhi, did anyone say that you look very childish now?"


    Gao Zhi glanced at her helplessly, "don''t you dare?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, and then looked at the others and said, "since there''s nothing here, I''ll go back to the camp first."


    "Go quickly, I know your mind has already flown back." Gao Zhi directly waved her hand and motioned her to go quickly!


    Lin Yanxi ignored his joke and turned back with a gun.


    At this time, her heart had indeed flown back. Although Mu Lin''s injury was said to be all right, since there was no way to take the gun, it must not be as simple as a small injury, so as soon as the task was completed, she was anxious to go back and see him.

 Chapter 1477

    All the way away from the battlefield, there were no more bodies, and there were no accidents.


    Although Lin Yanxi was on guard all the time, there was no accident except meeting a few wild animals.


    When we returned to the camp, the camp was still the same camp, but everyone had run to encircle Qiao Shuishui and was half empty.


    Originally dressed up as photographers had already disappeared. Only a few people remained to protect the medical staff. Lin Yanxi found their position at a glance and walked straight over.


    There was a little light in the tent. Lin Yanxi stopped, looked at the people on the side and directly asked, "is the lone wolf inside?"


    The person in charge of the guard looked back, "the lone wolf is injured, and the doctor is taking bullets for him."


    Lin Yanxi could not help frowning, "is it very hurt?"


    "It''s not heavy, but the position of the bullet is not very good, so it needs a small operation. There''s no car here. Even if you carry him back, you have to walk some way. It''s easy to lose too much blood, so you stay and deal with it." the man explained and looked at her with some worry.


    Then he said, "but you don''t have to worry. The doctors said that his physical condition is very good. There''s no problem with such a small injury."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help asking, "how long have they been in, just taking a bullet? Why so long?"


    But before the guard answered, a voice came from the tent, "is the eldest lady back? Come in!"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly opened the tent and came over, but saw that the doctor was already bandaging.


    Seeing the worried look on her face, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "Although I know you want to make your girlfriend happy, I still have to tell you that it''s only a temporary treatment now. There can''t be any violent activities, and I have to go back to the hospital immediately for reprocessing." the doctor interrupted him with no face.


    Lin Yanxi burst into a laugh and stretched out his hand to point Mu Lin''s forehead. "Did you hear it?"


    Mu Lin immediately nodded with a bitter smile, but then looked pitifully at Lin Yanxi, "then I really need to take care of now. You can''t leave. You have to stay and take care of me."


    Lin Yanxi sat down helplessly. "The doctor said you should go back as soon as possible. When the captain comes back, we will arrange for you to go back immediately."


    This time, Mu Lin didn''t refute again. He answered lightly and lay back honestly.


    The doctor saw their appearance and said with interest, "he has no problem with his injury for the time being. We shouldn''t be needed here."


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly got up to thank them, and watched them leave. Lin Yanxi looked at Mu Lin again. After a while, he asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Mu Lin shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. I''m used to it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi was silent. He looked at him and said, "Qiao Shuishui has caught him and his mercenaries."


    "Really?" Mu Lin was so happy that he almost didn''t sit up.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly pressed him back. "Be careful. They said don''t move. People caught you. What are you excited about?"


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "of course I''m happy. We''ve planned and acted for so long. Isn''t it just to wait for such a day?"


    "If I drag on, I don''t know if I''m going to be an actor."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "that''s not good. I''ll directly find you a second career, that is, earn more and so many people like it."


    "I don''t like so many people like it," said Mu Lin, raising another undamaged hand and patting her, "I just need you to like it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled sweetly, looked at him, but suddenly bowed his head and kissed him gently on his lips, "the mouth is so sweet. When did you learn it?"


    "I''m telling the truth," said Mu Lin, but his smile came out. He pointed to his mouth and said, "if you feel sweet, kiss again?"


    "Think beautiful." Lin Yanxi suddenly became cold, as if the person who had just taken the initiative was not her.


    "Oh!" but unexpectedly, Mu Lin suddenly covered his wound and whispered, "it hurts so much. You have to kiss to get better."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "who did you learn from?"


    "Those actors you found!" Mu Lin sighed. "They said that girls like this, but you are really not an ordinary girl, not an ordinary routine."


    "They brought you bad." Lin Yanxi said discontentedly, but then he reacted, "no, they didn''t bring you bad. You were a soldier ruffian and didn''t get any better."


    Mu Lin suddenly looked like, "Oh, you actually like military ruffians. In other words, you like me?"


    Lin Yanxi was teased by him, but he was not angry. He half leaned against the bed and looked at him in a daze. He really nodded his head, "it seems that it''s really like this."


    "That''s a coincidence. You''re also the type I like." Mu Lin looked at her and suddenly asked, "did I tell you that I noticed you from the first time I met? You were really special at that time and could be seen at a glance."


    "Now think about it. It''s really childish to attract your attention in that way."


    "So you fell in love with me at first sight?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t hide his smile. "But if you say so, you are really childish enough."


    Then they looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "Oh, am I here at the right time?" but at this time, a voice suddenly came.


    They looked up and saw Gao Zhi come in, but there was no embarrassment. Lin Yanxi didn''t even change his movements, and directly said, "we are legal, not afraid of you."


    Gao Zhi helplessly covered his forehead, "it''s the feeling of being fed a mouthful of dog food."


    But then he said, "don''t be tired of it, you two. Just now the doctor has told me about him. I''ve arranged for someone to take him down the mountain immediately and wait for him to get off the mountain."


    "Start now?" although Lin Yanxi wanted him to go to the hospital early, it was too fast.


    Gao Zhi nodded, "for his injury, of course, the sooner the better."


    And he said, pointing directly to Lin Yanxi, "and you and the people of team x, escort her and Qiao Shuishui back together, and the rest of us stay here to deal with the aftermath."


    Lin Yanxi looked at the people on the bed and couldn''t help understanding his meaning. He didn''t refuse and whispered, "thank you!"

 Chapter 1478

    Although Qiao Shuishui was caught, neither he nor the mercenary could send him back immediately. It was not safe to stay here.


    So it was safer to send them back as soon as possible, so not only Mu Lin, but also a group of escorted prisoners were sent back directly.


    Of course, the most important and dangerous one is Joe Shui.


    A group of people set out. Lin Yanxi took over the command of Mu Lin and arranged their defense.


    People naturally have no opinion about her being so cautious. Although people have caught her, this is still the border position. If Qiao Shuishui leaves any backhand, someone may really come to save him.


    And they are escorted only by team X. In case of an attack, it''s always good to prepare in advance.


    All kinds of warnings were arranged, and everyone was ready to go.


    Although the guard was still on the way down the mountain, the task was completed well, and everyone''s mood was much better and even relaxed.


    When I went down the mountain, I could talk while walking, but the guard was not relaxed.


    Seeing that they didn''t delay the business, Mu Lin didn''t go to say anything more. He was relieved to lie on the stretcher and looked up at Lin Yanxi from time to time.


    "If you don''t lie down and have a good rest, you always see what I do. Can you run?" Lin Yanxi didn''t notice his little movements and looked at him helplessly.


    Mu Lin smiled, "I just want to see you more. I don''t want to miss any time."


    His words immediately changed Lin Yanxi''s eyes, but provoked a few people to look at them reluctantly, "I said you two were almost OK. You haven''t gone back yet!"


    "Obviously, it''s an old husband and wife. Why is it still like falling in love?" the quack couldn''t help teasing in front of him, but he just finished. When he saw Qiao Shuishui deliberately slow down, he couldn''t help but change his face. "Go quickly and don''t procrastinate here."


    "I warn you, you''d better not play tricks with us," said the quack, directly pulling him forward.


    Looking at his movements, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "see how far we are."


    Hearing her question, Deng Jiayue hurriedly took out the electronic navigation, "we''ll be out of the mountain a few kilometers away. There are lemon people to meet and large forces to protect."


    "Then everyone speed up and leave here as soon as possible." Lin Yanxi listened to them and ordered them.


    "Yes, miss!" several people answered with a smile, which immediately made Lin Yanxi helpless.


    Seeing Mu Lin still giggling, he slapped him in the past, but considering his injury, he endured it.


    Only gave him a white eye, "look at the soldiers you brought."


    "What''s the matter? I think it''s very good!" Mu Lin looked at them and said solemnly.


    But before he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But as the crowd accelerated, a sudden gunshot rang out, followed by the quack''s cry, "hidden, ambush!"


    When he heard the gunshot, he didn''t need to remind everyone. They immediately found a place to hide. Lin Yanxi directly picked up the sniper gun and looked around.


    While looking for the trace of the enemy, Lin Yanxi asked, "quack, how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and avoided a shot." when I finished, I reacted, "no, it shouldn''t be my reason. It''s Qiao Shuishui around me. They''re afraid of hurting people, so they don''t dare to take too much risks."


    "They came to save people!" Lin Yanxi was not a doubt, but a positive tone.


    You should know that this forest was originally no man''s land and close to the border. Even if criminals entered, they all walked around. There is no reason to attack the military.


    These people obviously came for them, and the only explanation was Qiao Shuishui.


    "He really left behind." when Mu Lin saw this, he didn''t lie on the stretcher and jumped up directly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi shouted directly, "everyone make a quick decision and find a way to rush out quickly!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered her without stinging the bullets in the gun and the bombs on their bodies.


    Grenades were thrown out one by one, and the explosions and gunshots in the woods were connected, but they were in close combat in an instant.


    Although Lin Yanxi also wants to destroy the other party directly in the territory, now he can naturally distinguish who is light and who is heavy. Qiao Shuishui has caught it. It can be said that the most important task has been completed, and the others are secondary.


    Therefore, the task now is to take Qiao Shuishui back first, rather than destroy these enemies in front of us.


    Considering these, Lin Yanxi''s action in his hand was not slow. The sniper gun pulled the trigger without any pause to destroy the enemy in the dark of the forest.


    In such a dense forest, it is difficult for ordinary assault rifles to hit each other. There are too many obstacles, coupled with the deliberate concealment of the enemy, so that the members of team x with good shooting skills can not play their best level.


    So it''s either a heavy weapon or Lin Yanxi''s sniper gun.


    The firelight of the explosion gave Lin Yanxi a good chance to look for the target with this weak light.


    Bullets penetrated each other''s body one by one, but Lin Yanxi''s face changed. After a fierce exchange of fire, the two sides were in a stalemate here.


    "Quack, take Qiao Shuishui first and meet them at the foot of the mountain!" seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately ordered.


    As soon as he turned around and saw that Mu Lin was also there, he said directly, "you go too!"


    "I......" Mu Lin hesitated for a while. At last, he could only nod his head. He knew his current situation and could only drag his feet here.


    When they left, Lin Yanxi shouted fiercely, "wild dog, give them some cruelty!"


    "OK!" as his voice fell, bursts of explosion became a sound.


    Bursts of screams came from the opposite side, and I was too busy for a moment.


    "Let''s go down the mountain!" although Lin Yanxi said so, he didn''t retreat immediately and left his back to them.


    Instead, they fight and retreat, and directly withdraw from the enemy''s attack range.


    "Madam, we have met the receptionist, and they have gone to support you." but at this time, a quack''s voice came from the headset.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "then leave them all to me. I''m here to see which mercenary regiment dares to enter this border in the future!"


    This time, Lin Yanxi didn''t retreat again. He was no longer stingy with bullets and bombs. He hit them all directly.


    But at this time, the support forces finally caught up, and the gunfire became fierce in an instant. Although Lin Yanxi was not familiar with them, he gave an impolite direct order, "divide two groups to encircle both sides, and immediately inform the border direction to guard strictly, and don''t let a fly go!"


    "Yes!" although the visitor didn''t know Lin Yanxi''s identity, he had already been frightened by her momentum. Where could he care to investigate who she was.


    Immediately follow her orders, send out personnel to encircle, and inform the troops along the border.

 Chapter 1479

    With their participation, the battle was soon over.


    Lin Yanxi can feel that there are not many people this time, and there are not too strong experts, but there is a feeling of desperate.


    I really don''t know where they got this courage. They really dare to save people like this.


    "Take back whatever you live or die." Lin Yanxi ordered them directly and stood up.


    At this time, I was in the mood to see the situation of others, "how are everyone? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine!" said the wild dog first.


    "I''m fine too," the others answered.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed and looked at the nearby cold hum, "a group of small miscellaneous fish also want to rob people!"


    "Young lady, this is not a small miscellaneous fish!" but at this time, lemon''s voice came, and then explained, "we just confirmed the information. This time, the mercenary regiments he brought in are elite and can be ranked in the world."


    After hearing this, he couldn''t help asking, "so powerful?"


    Lemon sighed, "yes, so this time... We really got lucky."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi hurriedly asked, "how are Mu Lin and them?"


    "Don''t worry, people have been sent to the car on the way back to the base camp. If you go down the mountain now, you may not catch up." lemon laughed and joked, "it seems that you will be separated again today."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, but still said, "you haven''t learned anything else now. You''ve learned gossip."


    "This can''t blame me. If you blame yourself, you have to take some programs. These days, you have to pay attention to the information on the Internet every day. You have to watch more gossip. Don''t say it. It''s really interesting." lemon said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly felt helpless, but since the people were safe, she could also relax when she arrived. She couldn''t help saying a few more words with her.


    As they guessed, lemon made early preparations for Liu Yuan''s safety and sent elite personnel to protect them, especially those who need to go abroad.


    Hearing this level of protection, Lin Yanxi was secretly relieved.


    Lemon said, "in fact, it should be. After all, they helped us complete such a big plan, even without knowing it."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "citizens have the obligation to cooperate."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing, "but I really want to thank them this time. Without them, our momentum couldn''t be so big, and the plan couldn''t be so smooth."


    "Yes, so I don''t exaggerate their protection level. Even if I can help in the future," lemon said to her with a smile.


    Between them, Lin Yanxi had taken people out of the woods and saw the lemon waiting there from a distance.


    It''s rare to see her wearing a military uniform. Lin Yanxi was still some amazing. She couldn''t help laughing and walked over, "she''s still beautiful in a military uniform."


    When she said this, lemon subconsciously looked down and shook his head helplessly, "I also want to wear it often, but I don''t have so many opportunities!"


    Lin Yanxi also understood their situation and understood her loss better, but she knew that people like lemon didn''t need her to comfort, so she directly changed the topic and said, "is this mission a complete success?"


    Lemon nodded lightly, "of course, I didn''t say when I caught it, but also solved a hostile mercenary regiment. It was over fulfilled."


    As he said, he looked at Lin Yanxi with grateful eyes, "and I also want to thank you. It was your planning that made the first work of my organization successful, and it was revenge for the poppy."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "We help each other. Don''t be so polite."


    At the end of the mission, Lin Yanxi did not directly return to the camp, but came to the military region hospital.


    Mu Lin''s injury was really not serious, but then he was suddenly attacked, which made him jump up. From being carried on a stretcher to running alone, the wound naturally cracked again, so he had to be admitted to the hospital after he came back.


    No matter who team x is, it can be said that they are regular visitors to the hospital.


    Lin Yanxi directly found Mu Lin''s ward, but he didn''t wait to push the door in, but he was lying on the hospital bed with a smile and chatting with the nurse on the side!


    To push the door into the action can not help but stop, holding his arm stood there and looked up.


    Across the first floor of the door, Lin Yanxi couldn''t hear the sound inside, but he could see that they had a good chat, and the girl''s laughter came out from time to time.


    At this time, Mu Lin finally noticed Lin Yanxi outside the door. His smile suddenly stiffened on his face and looked at him awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi was really angry and funny. He reluctantly opened the door and came in. "It seems that the injury is not very heavy?"


    The nurse on one side heard someone come in and turned around with a smile, but she didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. She immediately said, "how can it be not heavy? If the bullet deviates a little more, it will hurt the bone and break the bone of the direct shoulder."


    "Isn''t it unbroken? I can still be so happy lying in the hospital bed." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin on the bed.


    Mu Lin coughed awkwardly. "Well... I have nothing to do here. I can do it myself. Why don''t you help you?"


    The nurse finally saw what was wrong. After looking at Lin Yanxi, she nodded, "remember to call me if you have something!"


    Then he turned and left, but he took a few steps, but suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yanxi, "are you the eldest Miss Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "do you know me?"


    The nurse nodded hurriedly, "of course, I know, not just know, I''m still your fan!"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi was a little silly. "What are fans?"


    When the nurse saw her reaction, she couldn''t help laughing, "well, I watched your program. Originally, I went for several stars, but I was surrounded by your performance, so now I''m your fan and you''re my idol."


    He also found a pen and paper, "I really didn''t expect to see the real Lin Yanxi. Would you sign my name?"


    Lin Yanxi finally understood what she meant. Looking at the pen and paper sent over, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But after thinking about it, he signed it for her, and then explained, "I''m not a star idol. You don''t have to fan me."


    The nurse nodded, "I know, you are a soldier!"


    "But who stipulates that soldiers can''t be idols? You don''t know how many people like you now. Your fan base is no less than some stars."


    At this time, she seemed to realize that she talked a little too much. Holding the signed book, she smiled and said, "well... You talk first, I''ll go out first. If you have something, you can call me at any time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, watched her leave and closed the door. Then he looked back at Mu Lin, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1480

    "I promise I didn''t tease her on purpose." Mu Lin hurriedly said.


    Lin Yan Xi snorted coldly, "you are unconscious, more deadly."


    "Besides, who are you, Mu Lin? Not to mention a little nurse, even a star who has seen the world."


    Mu Lin almost cried, "heaven and earth conscience, this time it''s really not the case."


    Then he sat up directly and said to Lin Yanxi, "just now you saw what she did to you. In fact, she recognized me and has been asking me about you."


    "Really?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and asked coldly.


    "Of course it''s true." Mu Lin hurriedly promised, but he just said it. He noticed that Lin Yanxi had a little more smile on his mouth, and suddenly looked at her, "is it fun for me?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s fun."


    Mu Lin was helpless for a while, but looked at her and smiled helplessly, "but you look very beautiful when you eat vinegar. Keep it up."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him, "when you are a sweet pastry and are jealous of you every day, I don''t have that time."


    "One day when I''m jealous, I won''t lose my temper. You have to ask my sniper gun."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin hurriedly put his hand, "forget it. I don''t have the ability to avoid your sniper gun now."


    After joking, Lin Yanxi looked at his wound and asked, "how''s your wound?"


    "Nothing. I''ve almost recovered. I should be out of the hospital in a few days." Mu Lin said indifferently.


    Lin Yanxi said directly, "don''t think I didn''t hear what I just said."


    "Your memory is too good," said Mu Lin helplessly, "but it''s not as exaggerated as she said."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "since it''s not so serious, it seems that you don''t need it this holiday."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin returned to his senses and immediately asked, "what holiday?"


    "The captain thought I was too tired from so many tasks in succession and gave me a few days off." he said and looked at him, "and you were injured again, so you want to give us a holiday, but now it seems that you don''t need it very much. I''m the only one to take it."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin directly lay back in bed, "Oh, my wound hurts and I can''t get up."


    Looking at his direct expression with action, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "yes, there is the potential of drama essence."


    Mu Lin smiled proudly. "I''ve been with so many actors for so long. I''m sorry for not learning a few hands."


    While saying, still some couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yanxi, "Captain, that stingy really gave us a holiday?"


    "Of course, but if you say that about him, if he hears it, I can''t guarantee it." Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile.


    "Yes, this holiday is invalid." but at this time, a voice came outside the door.


    Along with the sound, it was the face they were familiar with and could no longer be familiar with.


    "Captain... Captain." Mu Lin immediately smiled bitterly, and suddenly felt how he recited it today!


    Looking at Gao Zhi, he couldn''t help saying, "Captain, I''m still hurt. I won''t get up and salute you."


    He also pointed to his wound, "look how serious it is. If you lean a little more, the whole shoulder will be wasted."


    Looking at this rogue, Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly.


    Ignoring the scoundrel on the hospital bed, Gao Zhi directly turned to Lin Yanxi, "you said how did you choose such a scoundrel?"


    Without waiting for her answer, she thought about it and asked, "maybe it''s urgent to change now."


    "What''s the hurry? I tell you that we are legal and protected now. You are destroying the military marriage, even the captain!" Mu Lin was in a hurry as soon as he listened to his words.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. He said directly, "you can see that he is a rogue. That''s how he depends on me."


    A conversation made Gao Zhi laugh helplessly.


    Gao zhilai naturally came to see Mu Lin, and seeing that he was in such a good spirit, he knew there was nothing wrong.


    After looking at it, they sighed, "you don''t have to go back to the camp after Mu Lin''s injury is healed. Go home or go out to relax."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Lin, "I can give you our eldest lady. How to take it out, how to bring it back to me, and better."


    "Don''t worry, make sure to finish the task." Mu Lin laughed at this.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t leave in a hurry. He came out with Gao Zhi, looked at him and smiled, "brother Da Zhi, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me." Gao Zhi shook his head. "I just want you all to be well."


    "Xiao Xi, promise me that when I see you again, you are already in the best state."


    Lin Yanxi was silent, then smiled, "I understand, I will try my best."


    "Well, from now on, I don''t want to see you again." Gao Zhi said, waving his hand directly at her and leaving straight away.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing with emotion, but her heart was also warm.


    But I can''t help thinking of myself. Maybe it''s too hypocritical. There are so many people who love her and care about her. Why should she care about those?


    The past has passed, and she has defeated not only American medicine, but also herself.


    Even she is luckier than her father. She has caught up with such a good era. She can not only stay in the blood blade, but also won''t be discriminated against. What else can she think of?


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi smiled and turned back.


    But I didn''t expect that just after entering the ward, Mu Lin had changed his sick clothes and had finished wearing his military uniform.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rush forward.


    Mu Lin said directly, "discharge!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I asked the doctor, and they agreed."


    And he directly explained, "the doctor said he didn''t hurt the bone. Even in the hospital, he kept it. It''s rare to have a holiday. Can''t he waste it in the hospital?"


    "Help me pack up. We''ll go back now. I''ll accompany you more during the holiday."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi finally understood what he wanted to do. Suddenly, he was helpless, "even if it is so, it''s not so bad for two days?"


    "Why not? Who knows when he suddenly repented and called us back!"

 Chapter 1481

    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that he couldn''t persuade Mu Lin in the end. Instead, he persuaded him and really took him out of the hospital.


    He was fooled out of the hospital. Then he reacted. Why did he listen to him and let him leave the hospital?


    Helpless looked at Mu Lin with a smiling face, Lin Yanxi could only sigh deeply.


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look and held her hand with a good hand. "Don''t worry, we''re going to relax and rest, not to save the hostages, that is, we won''t get hurt or relapse. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "And the atmosphere outside is better, which helps me recover from my injury."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "well, that''s all you can do. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to go home." Mu Lin looked at her and said directly.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t resist him when he was discharged from the hospital.


    In fact, the requirements for her two people to be together are not high. As long as two people can be together, even if they just do the simplest and most common things, they are also happy.


    Maybe it''s just what ordinary people seem to be ordinary, and even what they feel boring, but they are very satisfied.


    So after hearing Mu Lin''s words, she was right about her mind, and the most important thing is that it doesn''t delay Mu Lin''s healing and her care. There''s no problem.


    Lin Yanxi quickly went through the discharge formalities. Without hesitation, they returned to their home.


    It can be said that this is the first time they have officially returned home since they bought the house or even married.


    Although Mu Lin often came back when she was away, it was impossible to come every day. Moreover, after she came back, Mu Lin was busy and had no time to clean up.


    As soon as he came back, it was really full of dust in the room. Lin Yanxi immediately entered the state and cleaned up directly.


    But Mu Lin, the half disabled wounded, could only sit there and watch.


    But looking at Lin Yanxi busy in and out there, he couldn''t help laughing, "this feeling is really good."


    "The feeling of being served?" Lin Yanxi glanced up at him.


    Mu Lin smiled awkwardly, "how can I? I mean, I feel with you."


    "Who did you learn this from?" Lin Yanxi asked directly. He came over and put his hand on his head, "glib."


    Mu Lin immediately smiled, pulled her over, sat directly beside him and leaned in his arms, "I''m not glib. I''m telling the truth."


    Then he kissed her, "maybe the more hard-earned peace, the more we cherish it. We really have too little quiet time, so we feel particularly beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi, who was still joking, suddenly calmed down, "I also have this feeling. I suddenly feel that I don''t want to go anywhere this holiday, so I just want to be at home quietly."


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Mu Lin said with a smile, but then he looked at her, "but our wedding..."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at him. "After these experiences, he suddenly felt that those forms of things are not so important. As long as we can be together safely, it''s really more important than anything."


    "It''s important that we can be together, but the wedding is not a form. It''s a promise I give you." Mu Lin insisted.


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to nod his head, smiled and said, "OK, then listen to you."


    But when they were bored here, the phone suddenly rang.


    Although they are very reluctant to pay attention to this, they almost don''t turn on their mobile phones unless they are outside, and only the team can call at this time.


    If you don''t pick it up, you really miss something important, it''s not willing or not.


    So although I complained, I still stood up.


    But I didn''t think it was not the phone of the army, but Liu Yuan. As soon as I heard her voice, Liu Yuan smiled and shouted, "it''s really not easy to find you, but it''s a miracle to find it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "I miss me so soon. I haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s like three autumn days." Liu Yu''an smiled and then said, "and I have something to do with you."


    "Although the recording is over now, we want to get together again. It''s rare that we can schedule a schedule this time. Everyone also attaches great importance to it, so I wonder if you and Mu Lin can come over?"


    Then she didn''t wait for Lin Yanxi to speak. She immediately said, "don''t make excuses. I know you''re on vacation now. You have time."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "is your intelligence work good?"


    "That''s, I don''t know who taught it." Liu Yu''an said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and sighed. He just said he wouldn''t go anywhere. After looking at Mu Lin not far away, he asked again, "why do you suddenly want to have a party?"


    "The day after tomorrow, our program will broadcast the last issue. We are going to take this opportunity to get together to commemorate our military career." Liu Yu''an explained and said, "you are our instructors. If you can come, it will have a different meaning."


    Lin Yanxi thought about it, and finally he could only nod his head, "well, let''s go too."


    Anyway, these people are her soldiers. Lin Yanxi was not there when they graduated. It''s unreasonable if they don''t go again when they have time now.


    Mu Lin stood up with a smile and came to her. "In fact, it''s good to go out and play together."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. "Yes, there are beautiful women who secretly love you. Of course it''s good."


    "Who said they were secretly in love? They made it clear." Mu Lin shouted deliberately.


    Lin Yanxi was angry and funny, but he still explained, "I don''t think this opportunity is easy. They are as busy as us. Maybe if they miss this opportunity, they won''t have such a chance to get together again."


    "Think of these people I brought with me. They have a different meaning. Now it''s better to see them again while I have time."


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "I''ll accompany you."


    And said, but also followed with a smile, "I didn''t expect that one day, we even trained a group of stars."


    Lin Yanxi also nodded lightly, "yes, I didn''t expect it."


    "However, this result is much better than I expected. It not only has a few more friends, but also is a good publicity for our blood blade.

 Chapter 1482

    Although Mu Lin''s injury is not good, it''s just a party and it''s not a violent activity, so it''s still no problem for him.


    Although some of these people are new and have just entered the entertainment industry, most of them either have a certain Jianghu status or are popular. It can be said that any one of them has a certain appeal.


    Not to mention so many people coming together, this is definitely a heavyweight party.


    But Lin Yanxi is not a member of the circle after all. They are just a group of students to Lin Yanxi.,


    So in the face of such a party, Lin Yanxi still has her own psychological advantages and won''t feel nervous at all.


    But even so, I know that the place they choose can''t be too casual, so she and Mu Lin can''t go casually, otherwise they can''t just lose their face. After all, in front of these people, they represent the image of soldiers.


    Therefore, even casual clothes are carefully selected and neat, which fully conforms to their style.


    The venue of the party was a high-level club in Beijiang city. Beijiang was Liu Yuan''s territory. Of course, this was the place she chose, and she naturally chose her own place.


    It is not open to the public at ordinary times. Even if outsiders come to play occasionally, they are Liu Yuan''s guests. Few outsiders come in.


    In this way, on the one hand, there is no need to worry about security, on the other hand, there is no need to consider privacy.


    But when Lin Yanxi came, he was directly blocked outside the door. They looked at each other, and suddenly they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Liu Yu''an and AI Meng came out to pick up people in person, the security guard at the door suddenly looked silly and suddenly realized that he seemed to have caused trouble.


    When they lined up and saluted Lin Yanxi, not only the security guard was stupid, but also Lin Yanxi was stunned.


    Then he smiled helplessly, "you all took off your military uniform, so you don''t have to."


    "Now your identity is no longer the students of the blood blade selection camp. I dare not accept your military salute, such as the first brother in the hosting industry, the queen of the film industry and the king of the song world."


    After listening to her words, several people laughed. Wu Yong looked at the people around him and said directly for everyone, "one day we are soldiers, all our lives are soldiers, one day we are your soldiers, and all our lives you are our instructors."


    "So I should not only salute you, but even feel that this ceremony is not grand enough."


    Lin Yanxi was very moved when he arrived. He looked at them and smiled, "if you are so polite, I will think this is a Hongmen banquet. How dare you go in?"


    Several people immediately laughed and were busy letting them go in together.


    When the security guard saw this posture, he didn''t understand that he stopped an important person. It''s wrong not to apologize for a while. He didn''t dare to apologize if he wanted to come forward.


    Seeing his embarrassed expression, Lin Yanxi certainly wouldn''t care about it with him. He put his hand directly, looked at Liu Yuan and said, "you''ve done a good job in safety management here, so I can rest assured, so as not to always worry about your safety problems."


    "What are you worried about us? Obviously you are more dangerous." Liu Yu''an said and looked at Mu Lin, "what''s the matter with the lone wolf? How are you hurt again?"


    "When you say this, it seems that I''m useless." Mu Lin looked at them reluctantly. "Obviously, you only saw it this time. How can you say it seems to hurt a lot?"


    Liu Yuan also realized that he had said the wrong thing and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that there should be nothing wrong. I''m still in the mood to joke!"


    And then she pushed Yu Yayan aside, "don''t stare. They all said it''s okay."


    Yu Yayan turned hot on her face and asked, "how can you have a holiday? Is your previous task very dangerous?"


    During this period of time, they also learned a little about these, and knew that they would also adjust for the person performing the task according to the number and risk of the task.


    Lin Yanxi and her family seldom have a vacation. Now they suddenly have such a long vacation. No wonder she is so worried.


    Lin Yanxi saw that they all looked worried and couldn''t help laughing and explaining, "you don''t have to worry so much. It''s actually because of my problem."


    "After that, I didn''t have a good rest for some special reasons. This is a welfare for me. I can not only have a rest, but also make a good adjustment."


    Then he looked at Liu Yuan, "so you will really look for opportunities. If you don''t catch up with me on vacation, you really can''t come."


    When several people heard her words, they also understood what she meant. While they were relieved, they also thought of what she had experienced before. They couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi could see what they were thinking, but he didn''t want to mention those things again. He directly changed the topic and asked, "I heard it''s An''an here?"


    Liu Yuan came over with a smile. "This is my site. Friends often come to Beijiang to play. The privacy of other people''s places outside is not good, so he simply opened a club."


    "Come and have a look. If you think it''s good, come on vacation in the future."


    Lin Yanxi looked around at the luxurious decoration and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Forget it. Just my little allowance is not enough to stay with you for one night?"


    "What money do you mention? Mine is yours?" said Liu Yuan, coming forward and hugging her arm.


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi looked at her funny, "forget it, I''m afraid I''m used to the enjoyment here, and I can''t accept the conditions there when I go back to the barracks."


    As they spoke, they had entered the room. At this time, an advertisement was playing on a large screen, which was the one their program played.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he was puzzled, "people''s parties are all eating, drinking and fun. You even get together to watch TV."


    "We can also eat, drink and have fun first!" said Liu Yuan, who had already served the food. "You can also taste my craft here and see how the food tastes."


    As they sat down, they saw the preview of their last issue played on the screen, but they saw Yu Yayan dragged into the water.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. She knew that before the end of the last phase, she had prepared a prisoner of war camp for them, but she didn''t expect that the team she took over would be so cruel and directly took out the way to deal with real soldiers.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s reaction, several people laughed, "Miss, you haven''t seen the material of the last issue yet. Just look at our performance today?"

 Chapter 1483

    Lin Yanxi really hasn''t seen it yet. Before, all her energy was put on Qiao Shuishui.


    After the mission, Mu Lin was injured again. She didn''t want to watch the program again, so she didn''t know how they performed in the later stage.


    Hearing what they said, I couldn''t help nodding with emotion, "I really didn''t know that your training situation was like this after we left. Suddenly I had a little expectation!"


    Being praised by Lin Yanxi, several people couldn''t help laughing, "I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Don''t talk so much, let''s eat first." Liu Yuan really fulfilled his master''s responsibility and talked about the past while eating dinner.


    Yu Yayan nodded, "Ann, the chef here is really good. Where did you get it?"


    "Hired from the imperial capital." Liu Yu''an replied with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Yu Yayan couldn''t help nodding, "it''s really good, but... Speaking of food, I really miss the food in the blood blade canteen."


    "Although it''s not so exquisite and it''s not made by a chef, it''s just delicious."


    When she said this, everyone else nodded. Aimeng even said, "that''s the first time I''ve eaten so much in the entertainment industry in so many years."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could eat so much one day. It''s really unthinkable that I''m not fat." Yu Yayan nodded her head.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s easy to eat without being fat!"


    Seeing that all of them had bright eyes, Lin Yanxi said again, "as long as you can maintain this amount of training, you can eat as you really want in the future, and you will never be fat again."


    On hearing her words, several people couldn''t help beating a spirit, "forget it, we don''t really like eating so much."


    A word immediately made everyone laugh.


    Indeed, compared with that kind of devil training, it seems nothing to eat less, but when you think about Lin Yanxi, they are like this every day, even more than their training volume, you can''t help feeling more.


    Everyone chatted while eating. Perhaps because they had a common experience, they had a lot more common topics. When they talked about this experience, Lin Yanxi and Lin Yanxi didn''t have nothing to say.


    Looking at their nostalgia for this life, Lin Yanxi was also gratified.


    She didn''t intend to let these people really have any sense of identity with the army. After all, a group of star artists are different from ordinary people. She thinks it''s good as long as she can stick to it.


    But I didn''t expect that they not only persisted, but also had such recognition of the identity of soldiers. In this way, they didn''t let them experience this military career in vain.


    Maybe the atmosphere is good, which makes these female stars who usually have to go on a diet find the feeling of being in the military camp. This dinner really didn''t eat less, but it also makes the atmosphere more warm.


    At this time, the broadcast time of the program is up.


    Everyone stopped and watched the program that had begun on TV.


    Maybe none of them thought that they would really have a sense of identity with the military camp and even cherish that time before they arrived at the blood blade.


    It seems that this is not a program, but a real military career. This feeling may be incomprehensible to those who do not have such experience. After all, in the eyes of others, it is just a program, or even a popular program.


    But those of them who have had a common experience have a different feeling. It seems that they have really become soldiers once.


    At this time, looking at the records of their former life, they were silent for a moment. No one spoke and no one laughed.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi and his team had left the mission. The team had just experienced field survival and was sent to the prisoner of war camp.


    Watching them tortured and interrogated, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. Some even couldn''t believe that a group of stars dressed in fashion and exquisite makeup really insisted.


    Different from the time when they first entered the military camp, in the face of torture and torture, although they all looked painful and even couldn''t help crying, they still persisted.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. She couldn''t understand what happened to these people.


    In particular, the appearance of the first trial is still fresh in my mind, because she has never met such a counsellor, but I didn''t expect that before the end, these people came a complete counter attack, which can''t help but impress Lin Yanxi.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Yu''an nudged her and asked with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi recovered, nodded his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that you... Can really do this."


    Although it was not a compliment, but only listening to this sentence, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, we have been very sorry that we didn''t let you witness our change and see us become different." Yu Yayan said with regret.


    Lin Yanxi listened but smiled, "who said there was no witness? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    And then he looked at them and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t hold much hope for you at first. I didn''t even treat you as a soldier at all. I was holding the mentality of coaxing children to play."


    "And your initial performance is really no different from my guess. You are not only so counselled, but also want to be a deserter." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and looked at Yu Yayan. "You don''t have to hide. It''s you."


    "But I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress after the initial discomfort. You changed my attitude towards you a little and made yourself a little like a soldier."


    "What I didn''t expect is that you can do so well after graduation. It''s really beyond my expectation. As your instructor, I''m really satisfied."


    Hearing her words, everyone''s eyes showed some joy. Nothing is more pleasant than being praised and admitted by their own instructors.


    Especially the instructor is Lin Yanxi, who they have always wanted to be recognized from her.


    For so long, they never thought that one day they would be affirmed by Lin Yanxi. She picked out all kinds of problems and problems every day, but now they have finally been praised. It seems that they are more happy than any movie queen.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi looked at them and said, "and... I also want to thank you, because with your publicity for the military camp, so many people will begin to like the career of soldiers. This is really something that only you can do."

 Chapter 1484

    After hearing this, they were surprised and looked at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what I said is true. In fact, before this, although the image of soldiers has always been good and positive, no one has ever worshipped soldiers so much and even yearned to become soldiers."


    "But because of your appearance and this program, more people begin to like this profession and people wearing this military uniform. Even many people have been influenced by you and want to become soldiers."


    "These are all your credit, and they can''t be replaced by others, and they can''t be done by others."


    Speaking of this, I looked at them and said seriously, "so I want to thank you for making more people understand us better. I really appreciate it from my heart."


    After hearing this, they were silent. Wu sighed and said, "don''t say that, miss. Compared with what you have paid, what are we?"


    "What''s more... We didn''t do anything. All our efforts and efforts, even... Sacrifices, are you. We really don''t dare to take credit, and now all we can do is to miss him."


    When he said this, everyone thought of the fat man almost at the same time. The big boy who smiled and liked to joke every day and knew them for a long time.


    I don''t know whether the final editing of the program was made by the program group or the people in the army. At the end of the finale, he made a commemorative short film for the fat man.


    "You wait for me to come back and barbecue for you!" a familiar voice came, even with his unique laughter.


    Several people were surprised and looked up almost at the same time, but they saw the moment when the fat man boarded the plane with a smile.


    Perhaps none of them thought that this was the last time they all saw the fat man and the last image data he left, so they never came back.


    On the screen, the fat man trained with them, joked with them, amused them, even acted as a cook at the party, and danced with his obviously fat but extremely flexible body.


    It can be said that fat people leave them with laughter and happiness, but the more they see these pictures, the more sad they are.


    Liu Yuan didn''t turn his head. Ren''s tears fell down. He wiped them down and said to Lin Yanxi, "sorry, we didn''t know there would be these..."


    Lin Yanxi felt uncomfortable when she saw these, and even the thoughts pressed down by her sprang up again, but looking at those pictures, she said, "this... Well done."


    "At least let people remember him, remember that there was such a person who paid his young life for this country in order to protect them and let more people know him, which is a good thing in itself."


    "I know everyone is equally sad. You can regard him as your comrades in arms and friends, and I''m happy for him. At least at the last moment of fat man''s life, there are so many friends who care about him. I think if he knows, he should also be happy."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi looked at them and shook his head, "what we should do should not be sad, but go down with his dream."


    Several people nodded their heads, "Miss, you''re right. Such a hero should not be forgotten. We should always remember him."


    Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, pressed down the sadness in his heart, looked at them and said with a smile, "although you are not a real soldier, you are a soldier one day and a soldier all your life. I don''t care whether you will become a movie queen or a diva in the future, but you should remember that you used to be a soldier and your comrades in arms are still fighting for this country."


    "Never do anything to disappoint them, but should continue to move forward with this honor. I hope one day, I can talk about you again with my soldiers, and I can show off with pride."


    None of them gave orders, but they stood up at the same time. One of them stood at attention and said loudly, "yes, instructor!"


    They looked at each other, laughed, stood up, stood at attention and saluted them.


    When Lin Yanxi came, he didn''t expect the atmosphere of a party to be like this, but he admired them more.


    After all, a group of stars can enjoy a life that many ordinary people can''t enjoy, but they can have such a deep feeling about this industry, which is really beyond Lin Yanxi''s imagination.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Mulin couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you are right."


    Her sudden remark stunned everyone. She didn''t understand what they were playing.


    Seeing their appearance, Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "when we came, we brought you gifts."


    "And gifts?" several people couldn''t help looking at her.


    Mu Lin smiled and threw his keys to them. "You find someone to carry things in my car!"


    How big a gift is this?


    So there was no need to call people. Wu Yong ran out with a few men, and soon moved back a few boxes.


    These boxes are familiar to everyone. At the beginning, they were also assigned one and threw a suicide note into it.


    At this time, it was really very kind to see them, "this is our one..."


    Mu Lin nodded, "yes, it''s your box. When I returned to the army, I saw that your boxes were still there, and I came to the party this time, thinking of bringing you some gifts."


    "But you are all big stars. You can say nothing, so you want to bring you something meaningful."


    Liu Yuan listened to his words, but came over and looked down at the boxes. "Who said we didn''t lack anything?"


    "We lack spirit and faith. Although our material life is very good, when we get to this step, we will lose accountability and be confused." when we say this, we look up at the two people, "but you never, because you have the spirit we don''t have."


    "When you bring these things to us, you bring us the spirit. This gift... Is really what we lack."


    Yu Yayan also nodded, "I thought I would never see it again. Unexpectedly..."


    Then he looked up at Mu Lin and said expectantly, "lone wolf, thank you so much for bringing it back."


    Seeing that they all liked it, Mu Lin smiled with satisfaction, "what I brought back is not just a box. If so, isn''t it too stingy?"


    Then he went up and opened one of them, "remember the photos you saw in Lin Yanxi''s box. Each of our instructors prepared gifts for you and put them in everyone''s box."


    While saying that he had taken out a photo album, "this is your record in the military camp. Every drop of your sweat and efforts have been recorded, and there are comments from every instructor."

 Chapter 1485

    Then he picked up others and told the origin one by one, including the hand string and pendant made of bullets sent by Mu Lin.


    There are cups they have used in the army, and even their helmets. Each of them may not be valuable, and it is not worth mentioning for stars who spend money like land, but each of them is memorable and has a different commemorative significance for them.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuan covered his mouth and looked at Lin Yanxi chokingly, "you..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and patted her, "don''t you have to be so excited?"


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, "I didn''t expect... Thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Lin Yanxi smiled at her. "These things are to leave you a souvenir. I really didn''t expect you to be so excited."


    Liu Yu''an shook his head, looked at her and sighed, "maybe this is the closest I''ve ever been to a soldier."


    Yu Yayan also nodded hard, "once I really thought I had nothing to do with the military profession, and even... Even when I went to this program, I just wanted to increase my popularity."


    "But... After all this, I realized that there was a really different life."


    "But to be a real soldier, we have no such qualification. It''s really different for us to have such a life experience."


    Lin Yanxi listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that our gifts are really right."


    "Of course." Liu Yu''an nodded hurriedly and hugged her with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Lin Yanxi is also very happy. These things are not worth money. For useless people, they won''t take a look at them at all. Maybe only those who really understand their meaning will feel precious.


    Lin Yanxi was really happy that they could think so. The estrangement originally because of the change of place also completely disappeared.


    It can be said that neither Liu Yuan nor Lin Yanxi want to end this rare gathering time.


    But Lin Yanxi had a holiday, but they didn''t. they rarely moved out of this schedule. Some people even had to leave that day.


    But even so, it was late at night at the end of the party. Liu Yuan sent them away one by one, but Liu Yuan stayed and arranged accommodation for Lin Yanxi in person.


    Most of the people in the club didn''t know that Liu Yuan was the boss here, but the manager in charge knew it. Seeing that she wasn''t so attentive to Wu Yong, they finally determined that the program was true and their relationship was really good.


    I can''t help but have a new understanding of Liu Yuan. No matter who it is, they actually like people who have feelings and intentions, but they know that they see too much plastic sister feelings in the entertainment circle and don''t believe that there are people who really have feelings and intentions.


    But now I see them, but I understand that they also really have friends, although Lin Yanxi is not a person in the entertainment circle.


    Lin Yanxi naturally didn''t know that they just arranged a room, which made them think so much.


    Seeing the room here, he knew what their usual life was like. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help thinking of how they survived in the military camp at that time.


    After looking at Liu Yuan, he couldn''t help laughing. "You said how much you couldn''t open your mind and live a good life. However, you ran to suffer that crime."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Liu Yu''an glanced at her. "You don''t know how hot you are now. It''s just a program. What kind of scene will it be if you come to the entertainment industry?"


    "But you have to risk your life to do that kind of work. It''s more than suffering?"


    But he suddenly thought of something, "in fact, you can be an actor now. Such a high popularity may be more popular than me."


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave her a slap, "when what actor, really when others praise against their heart, it will go to heaven?"


    This is across the line. How can it be true to say and do it? Not to mention Lin Yanxi doesn''t have such a mind at all.


    It''s good to be an actor and a star. Standing in the most dazzling place and enjoying the worship and love of fans, I can''t stand that kind of life, let alone really do it.


    Liu Yuan naturally knows that this is just a joke. If Lin Yanxi is so persuasive, it will not be Lin Yanxi.


    So hearing her answer, Liu Yuan was not surprised at all. Instead, he joked, "I''m not in a hurry. I can be an actor for a lifetime. You can''t be a soldier for a lifetime. When you take off your military uniform, you''ll come to my play as a guest."


    Lin Yanxi listened to a burst of helplessness, "that''s how many years later. You want to get far."


    While saying that he saw Liu Yuan sitting down directly, Mu Lin on one side was a little anxious, "Hey, you still don''t go back to your room at this time?"


    Liu Yuan looked at him in surprise, "this is my room?"


    He said suddenly, "by the way, your room is over there. Here is ours."


    Mu Lin suddenly widened his eyes, "what is yours?"


    Seeing his reaction, Liu Yu''an burst out laughing, stood up and said, "you said you occupied Xiaoxi every day. Lend it to me today and return it to you early tomorrow morning."


    Mu Lin was pushed to the next door half coax and half cheat. When he got to the next door, he didn''t react. Why did he listen to her?


    When Liu Yu settled down, he ran back excitedly and sat down beside Lin Yanxi, laughing loudly.


    Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while, but she couldn''t help laughing with her. Suddenly she felt that this was Liu Yuan she was familiar with. She was back again.


    Looking at her, Lin Yanxi smiled and asked, "they are all so busy. Only you are idle. Are you going to lose your job?"


    "How is it possible?" Liu Yu''an smiled disdainfully. "I don''t know how many notices I have to find now. If I really want to pick up, I can keep myself 24 hours a minute, but why do I make myself like that?"


    "I''m not in the promotion period now, and with the film queen in hand, my transformation won''t be very troublesome. I''ll directly transition from a flower to an actor. In the future, in addition to the necessary work, I''ll focus on acting and never do those messy things again."


    Hearing her talking about her work, Lin Yanxi thought of what she looked like when she just entered the film academy, and her hopes and expectations for the future were written on her face.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "this is also good. Only by focusing can we make good works, and not let too many commercial activities distract your attention."


    Liu Yuan also said, "yes, I don''t lack money or fame now. It''s time to calm down and study my acting skills."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi with bright eyes and said, "I want to be an artist and a master in the future. I can''t delay the brilliance in front of me."

 Chapter 1486

    Before Lin Yanxi could speak, Liu Yuan suddenly thought of something and suddenly stood up, "by the way, I received a script these days. Come and have a look."


    Lin Yanxi was a little helpless, "I can''t see clearly. It''s not my major."


    But Liu Yuan didn''t wait for her to say anything. He took it out there, but explained to her, "this is not an ordinary script. It''s a military movie asking me to be a girl."


    "Military film?" even Lin Yanxi was surprised. You know, there has been no real military film for many years. Why did someone suddenly ask her to make this.


    Liu Yuan smiled and said, "the director is a very talented young director who has won awards in the world."


    "He told me that he had such an idea for a long time, but he couldn''t find a good actor, and there were some problems in terms of money. This time he saw my performance on the program and thought the film was prepared for me."


    "And for this film, he not only took out all his wealth, but also carried a lot of debt. It can be said that he put all his eggs in one basket."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi was surprised. Although she didn''t understand the specific situation of their business, she also knew that there were too few desperate people. After all, they were all for making money. Who would feel sorry for herself?


    Looking at Liu Yuan''s expression, she also knew it in her heart. She couldn''t help saying, "you like this script very much?"


    Liu Yu''an nodded hard and put the script directly into her hand. "Look, I think this story is great."


    "And there is such a responsible director. This should be a good work."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking down. Most of the stories of the film won''t be too long. They can''t be as thick as TV dramas. She finished it soon.


    I have to admit that this is really a good story. It is not only wonderful, but also has its own characteristics. What Lin Yanxi didn''t expect is that it is not something in mid air like before, but close to the truth.


    After seeing her, Liu Yu''an asked eagerly, "how''s it going, isn''t it very good?"


    Lin Yanxi saw her expression and burst out laughing, "it''s very good."


    When Liu Yuan got her approval, it seemed as if he had been praised. "Do you know who he first liked?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, she smiled and pointed to Lin Yanxi.


    "Me?" Lin Yanxi reacted and pointed to himself with some funny. "It''s really a joke. Are you all so free?"


    "He''s serious," Liu Yuan said definitely. "Sometimes, although acting is important, if you can really play this role, it''s your own character. It''s much better than any acting."


    "It''s just that you can''t answer, so you can only bargain me."


    Lin Yanxi understood what she meant, smiled and joked, "what if I really want to play?"


    Who knows, when Liu Yu settled down, he shouted excitedly, "then play it. You play female one. I''ll match you to ensure that you become famous in the first World War!"


    "Are you really serious?" Lin Yanxi looked at her angrily. "It doesn''t mean that your entertainment circle can turn against any friends and sisters for a role. How can you let them out?"


    Liu Yu''an glanced at her, "you despise me too much. How can a role be as important as you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "this story is really good from my layman''s point of view. If you think he can really shoot the real effect, you can really try it."


    After getting her affirmation, Liu Yuan couldn''t help nodding, "I really like it, too."


    He sighed, "if you can''t be a soldier, it''s good to make a military film!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, his vision is still good. If you can''t even play well, no actress can play it."


    Indeed, among these actresses, Liu Yuan is not only good at acting, but also has really experienced military training. Coupled with the training of this program, it can be said that it is most suitable.


    Liu Yuan listened but put away his smile and nestled beside her. "I really hope what you just said is true. Even if I play a villain, I''d like to cooperate with you."


    Lin Yanxi reached out and nodded her forehead, "don''t think about these useless things."


    They didn''t separate for long, but they still had endless words. They said to sleep in the same bed for one night. Finally, they found that they didn''t sleep that night. They actually talked until dawn.


    When Mu Lin asked them to get up for breakfast, Liu Yu''an was deeper, and some complained, "didn''t you just take her one night, so you''re in such a hurry to grab it back?"


    Mu Lin looked at her with some tears and smiles. "I''m obviously for your good."


    Then he looked at them, "I didn''t sleep at all yesterday. It''s good for my health to get up early and have breakfast."


    Liu Yuan was not fooled by him and said directly, "I don''t believe it. I think you just eat my vinegar."


    "Tell you, you''re not my instructor now. I''m not afraid of you."


    Mu Lin chuckled, "yes, I''m useless. You''re afraid of me, but you''re a national idol and a popular actress. Can you wash your face first? You say you''re standing with a man who hasn''t washed your face yet. If you''re photographed, can''t you jump into the Yellow River?"


    Liu Yuan also thought of his state at this time. He almost didn''t jump up. He quickly turned and ran to the bathroom.


    Lin Yanxi, who had just finished washing, looked at him helplessly, "why do you deliberately tease her?"


    "Fun!" Mu Lin said with a smile, "I really don''t know your friend''s character is different from that on TV."


    Lin Yanxi took a helpless look at him and sat down, "Ann should leave today. Let''s not rush back. It''s better to find a place to go around!"


    Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t object to this proposal. He quickly nodded and said, "of course, where do you want to go?"


    "But... Why don''t we stop in Beijiang and take you to the beach?"


    "You''re going to the beach?" Liu Yuan came out. Just hearing her words, he hurriedly said, "that''s right to go with me. I''m going to shoot an advertisement on the island right away. I can do it together!"


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but finally nodded, "I think it''s feasible, but how can I work with you? Have your tickets been booked?"


    Liu Yu smiled when he settled down. "What ticket? I have a private plane. Just apply for the route directly."

 Chapter 1487

    Lin Yanxi never thought that he was just casually executed so thoroughly.


    Until she got on Liu Yuan''s private plane, she still couldn''t return to God. China is so big that she didn''t plan to go to the island even if she went to the seaside. She thought about the principle of proximity.


    But I didn''t expect to get on a private plane and go straight to the island.


    However, Liu Yuan was excited. After all, it''s impossible to get along with Lin Yanxi for a long time.


    Mu Lin looked at her reaction and really felt a little funny. He pushed Lin Yanxi and said, "what''s the situation with her? If it goes on like this, I''ll doubt whether she is really my rival in love."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "she is happy. After this separation, I don''t know when to meet again."


    Mu Lin nodded, "it''s understandable, but how can one more person come for a good honeymoon trip?"


    "I''m paying and contributing. I think I''m redundant." Liu Yu Anyuan was hearing his words, so he came over and sighed helplessly, so he said exaggerated.


    Hearing her voice, both of them couldn''t help looking up. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, they couldn''t help shaking her head, "doesn''t it mean that there is still time to rest after getting off the plane? How can it be the same as the show?"


    "You don''t understand. There''s no difference between a female star''s airport and a catwalk show." Liu Yu''an said with a smile.


    Seeing the surprise on their faces, they directly explained, "do you think those Reuters Street Photos at the airport are really casual?"


    "Female stars are also people. How can they be so beautiful if they are photographed casually? In fact, they are all dressed up, dressed up and dressed up. Everyone is actually fighting!"


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, "you are so terrible."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "after getting off the plane, we''d better stay away from her. It''s like a battlefield!"


    Lin Yanxi also nodded, "or we''d better go to the airport separately. We''re here to travel, but we don''t intend to be in the spotlight."


    When Liu Yu settled down, he looked at him discontentedly. "You really follow your husband and women, so you abandoned me?"


    "It''s not abandoning you, it''s just acting separately." Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "and now it''s not a program. We can''t appear in front of the camera now."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help sighing, "well, you''ll go to the hotel first and find you when Yanya is over."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "then I can only wish you success."


    "Are you kidding? I''ve never lost in this respect." Liu Yuan said proudly.


    When the plane arrived at its destination, the wind from the tropical island blew head-on, and suddenly felt the different climate characteristics.


    Lin Yanxi quickly stepped off Liu Yuan''s private plane. As they agreed, Lin Yanxi and her left first, leaving her behind to attract "fire".


    When they got on the bus and left, Liu Yuan behind them had not gone out of the airport. It can be seen that it should stop step by step. In the face of enthusiastic fans, I don''t know how long it will take to get out.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice, "fortunately, we came out first. It''s really more terrible than the battlefield."


    But before her voice fell, a little girl suddenly asked, "excuse me... Are you Lin Yanxi?"


    Hearing this voice, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Before she answered, she heard the girl pointing to Mu Lin and shouting, "you are Mu Lin, really you?"


    Then he immediately shouted, "I''ve seen your program. I really like you very much. I really didn''t expect to see you here..."


    He said, "yes, Liu Yuan has a trip to the island today. Are you with her? I was just there. Unfortunately, I missed seeing Liu Yuan because of something, but I didn''t expect to see her, but I saw you here. I''m so lucky."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that she said this too quickly. She couldn''t insert a word after another.


    She spoke in a lot of voices. For a moment, she attracted the attention of others on the bus. There were not a few people watching the program. After watching them, they immediately found that they were actually two instructors in the program. They couldn''t help but get excited.


    Seeing the crowd around, Lin Yanxi was really shocked. He could not fight or hide. It was frightening.


    He hurriedly said to them, "don''t do this. We''re not stars. We have nothing to like. Let''s sit down and talk about it. Anyway, is it all the way?"


    At first, the girl who found her also reacted, realized that she had caused great trouble, and quickly said, "well... We pursue stars rationally. Everyone likes her and can''t embarrass her like this, can''t we?"


    When a young girl said so, everyone realized that their behavior was a little extreme, but they all surrounded, and no one wanted to go back.


    At that time, Mu Lin hurriedly put Lin Yanxi in there and looked at them with a smile, "calm down, everyone. You say it''s meaningless for you to surround us like this. Sit down and talk slowly, will you?"


    In the face of such a scene, Lin Yanxi really didn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, when he heard his words, he also came back and said, "yes, yes, everyone has something to say. Sit down and speak slowly."


    Mu Lin heard her worry and laughed, but he was still in front of Lin Yanxi.


    After all, in the face of these people, they are not enemies. They can''t beat or scold. They are really surrounded by people, and they have to bear it when someone makes a move.


    Although it doesn''t seem malicious to look at this situation, Mu Lin thinks it''s better to be careful.


    Fortunately, after hearing his words, everyone calmed down and went back to their seats.


    It''s just that they still stare at them one by one. They really look like fans of stars.


    Suddenly surrounded by so many people, Lin Yanxi was really sad and laughing. She had never faced such treatment, and she really didn''t adapt.


    Obviously, most of these people have watched the program and know them, and they are even loyal fans of them.


    In particular, the girl said excitedly to the two that she just watched the program and wanted to join the army after watching them.


    Lin Yanxi was a little helpless after listening to it for a while. After looking at her, he said, "it''s good to want to be a soldier, but being a soldier is not an impulsive thing. It''s about your life. You must think it over."


    "I''ve thought about it clearly. I want to be not only a soldier, but also a special force." he said, looking at Lin Yanxi, "and I can think so. My mother doesn''t know how happy she is. She said that I finally want to do something serious."


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed when he heard it. What he had done was not serious?

 Chapter 1488

    Along the way, Lin Yanxi finally realized what he had become. He was more popular than ordinary stars.


    If this is a star, I don''t know what it looks like to be happy, but it is already a worry for Lin Yanxi.


    When the bus finally arrived at the station, they struggled to get off the bus and said goodbye to them. It was more lively than the meeting.


    Liu Yuan, who really finished the meeting, was no better than them, but he was still in high spirits because he had been used to it for a long time.


    When the two met again, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "I suddenly understand you now."


    "Ah?" Liu Yuan looked at it in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "People outside only see your bright profits, but they don''t know that no one can do this job."


    "What''s the matter? Liu Yu''an suddenly sighed." Liu Yu''an didn''t know what had happened and looked at them in surprise.


    Mu Lin smiled and hugged Lin Yanxi, softly explained what had just happened to them.


    Liu Yuan laughed loudly, "let you hide. I knew you should follow me. At least there were staff around. They were all professional. As a result, you two ran out alone."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw that Lin Yanxi''s face had changed, he couldn''t help it. "Don''t be angry. Now you know what''s going on. Just pay attention to it in the future."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "forget it, it''s good to wait for this period of time. So many stars can chase. Who can remember me all the time?"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Liu Yu''an said with a smile. "Some people are really forgetful. As soon as a new idol comes out, they immediately forget the old, but some have always been nostalgic."


    "And you are not idols. People who really like you won''t be as mini as idols."


    Then he was afraid that she would worry again and said, "forget it. Don''t say this first. You''re here to play. Don''t think about it. There will always be a way."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll lend you some professional staff to accompany you."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, and was unprepared for the unexpected situation.


    Although they were a little unprepared because of the accident, Lin Yanxi calmed down after a short recovery.


    Faced with such a situation, it was indeed an accident for her, but after all, she was ready when she was on the program.


    Even if it was not such preparation, it was already ready for exposure. It was not so difficult to accept, so it recovered immediately after a short period of uneasiness.


    A rare holiday, we can''t spend all our time on it.


    When she arrived at the hotel arranged by Liu Yuan''s people, she found that the environment was really good. There were sea view rooms and luxury hotels. Lin Yanxi dared to say that the price of one night here was enough for her one month''s allowance.


    However, since it was Liu Yuan''s kindness and no one else, she didn''t go to the pretentious refusal and directly threw down her luggage, "just here, and there''s no need to find a place by herself."


    Mu Lin was clear about her relationship with Liu Yuan, so he didn''t say much.


    I walked to the window and looked at the sea outside. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really good. It seems that I also borrowed your light, otherwise I wouldn''t have this chance."


    "You can borrow a lot of light." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "Calvin has a base. You know, the scenery there is another way."


    "If I have a chance, I really want to take you to see what it looks like there."


    Mu Lin came forward and gently hugged her in his arms. "There will be a chance. Look at the situation now, which we didn''t think of before?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "this is the same."


    "It''s my first time to come to the island. How about you?" Mu Lin looked at the sea view in front, but then said with a smile. "It''s a bit like our task of sniping pirates."


    "It''s no worse than the island. If it''s in China, it must be a new tourist destination. When it comes to the program, people are crowded and can''t push it if they want to push it."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that it''s better in China. At least it''s always safe. Really, I still like the prosperity here, not the mess."


    "Then you should enjoy it better, because such prosperity also has our share." Mu Lin smiled and looked at her.


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "yes, there are also the results of our efforts."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but relax. "When you say so, you suddenly feel that the scenery in front of you is more beautiful. What should I do?"


    Looked up, smiled at him, kissed him on the face, and then smiled, "the most important thing is to have you by your side."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin tightened his arm, took a deep breath and said, "I will always be with you."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and leaned in his arms.


    But when they were immersed in the calm of this moment, the knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    I thought Liu Yu''an came, but I didn''t expect her assistant to come. It turned out that Liu Yu''an had just arrived at the island and was already busy, but he was still worried about their boredom and asked the assistant to arrange evening activities for them.


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "Ann, is this taking me as a child? Everything has been arranged."


    Helplessly looked at the assistant, "thank you for today, but you go back and tell her that the next trip doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We''ll go wherever we go."


    The assistant answered and then said, "but sister an said she must take good care of you, and there are people everywhere on the island, and the public security is not so good..."


    Perhaps speaking of this, I remembered their identity and suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her, "we have no problem. Put today''s itinerary here and go back to Ann."


    Seeing what she had to say, he quickly put his hand on her, "she has a serious business and needs you more. We just play and don''t need an assistant."


    After listening to her, the assistant finally nodded, put down his things, turned and left.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her leaving back and smiled helplessly. "Unexpectedly, he arranged an assistant for us. Do we really think we are stars?"


    "But don''t worry about safety, but being recognized is really a trouble. We put on makeup and can''t be recognized anymore. It''s terrible."


    Don''t say such a simple thing. No matter how big it is, Mu Lin won''t disagree with her. Naturally, she will.

 Chapter 1489

    The makeup Lin Yanxi said this time is not a simple disguise. It''s really putting on makeup for him, and I don''t know where to find a pile of other clothes.


    When they walked out of the hotel, they both wore Island Travel clothes, which was no different from other tourists who came here.


    Just two people, this mode is a little fun, a beautiful woman with long hair floating in dark glasses, but a sissy, with black eyes and thick foundation.


    Lin Yanxi is not wearing sunglasses at this time. She can''t hide her smile.


    After seeing Mu Lin''s bitter face, Lin Yanxi patted him, "come on, give your sister a smile."


    Mu Lin was helpless for a while and glanced at her, "is it fun?"


    Lin Yanxi was not afraid of him. He nodded hard, "it''s fun."


    After listening to her words, I was really angry and funny, but I couldn''t help her. I grabbed the itinerary, "the itinerary is pretty good. There''s a bonfire party in the evening?"


    "This is a tourist city, not only the scenery is good, but also there are many activities dedicated to tourism, and they are very lively."


    "Ann, although she doesn''t play, she has professional staff. She must have chosen the right place."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin asked directly, "since you know someone''s major, will you drive them back?"


    "It''s not my assistant. What do I keep for?" Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. "Besides, I don''t believe it. It''s a tourism strategy. Can I study it?"


    "But if you have finished products today, you don''t have to waste your brain. Just enjoy it."


    Watching her jump forward, Mu Lin smiled instead. Although she was teased by Lin Yanxi, she could see such a smile again, but she was relieved.


    It seems that it''s right to take her out. Changing an environment may be really good for her. Looking at her back in a beach skirt from a distance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    According to the itinerary brought by assistant Liu Yuan, they went directly to the place of the bonfire party.


    It hasn''t completely darkened yet. The party has just been prepared, but many people have come to the scene early. Many couples like them are sitting on the beach, eating or chatting.


    Local vendors will also take advantage of the opportunity. All kinds of snack sellers and flower sellers keep shouting in the middle, making the party very lively before it starts.


    Lin Yanxi casually found a step and sat down. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Mu Lin had bought a pile of food and sat next to her with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s the makeup and clothes. Obviously, Mu Lin''s actions are very normal, but looking at some sissy, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin looked down at himself and understood what she was laughing at. He glanced at her helplessly, "you made it all. How can you laugh?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said so, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t say it, it''s really very temperament."


    But when they spoke, they attracted the attention of several people on one side.


    Not far away from them, several young boys sat together, I don''t know what they were talking about, and from time to time, they could shout and curse.


    One of them just turned around and saw Lin Yanxi. He couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    Seeing his reaction, several people couldn''t help looking along his eyes. When they saw Lin Yanxi, their eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    A bald man stood up directly and came over half wearing sunglasses. "I said, this sister, what can I play with this sissy? Come with my brother. My brother will take you to play some exciting!"


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi was accosted like a little girl. Lin Yanxi really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Helplessly raised his head, smiled and asked, "thank you for praising me for being young, but you should call me sister, which is more suitable."


    "I know, little sister!" the bald man said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi seemed to be good at talking, he immediately came over, "little sister, do you know if there''s fun tonight? We''ll be lively together!"


    But he said he wanted to reach out to touch Lin Yanxi, but Lin Yanxi could not be touched by him. He reached out and caught each other''s wrist, but he had no place to hide, and then twisted again.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the bald man fell directly on the ground and begged for mercy, "quickly... Let go of me."


    Lin Yanxi saw that he counseled in an instant and burst out laughing, "can''t you find your little sister to play?"


    "No, no!" the bald man answered immediately. He was about to cry and looked at Lin Yanxi. He thought he was a weak little sister. There was a useless sissy on one side, but he didn''t expect to be a female man disguised as a little sister.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him with a funny smile, shook his hand, and the whole person fell out.


    As soon as he was free, the bald man immediately ran back to his people.


    Some people couldn''t believe it. They looked at Lin Yanxi. Obviously, they had an advantage in the number of people, but no one dared to come forward.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them, ignored them and sat down directly.


    But as soon as he sat down, he saw that Mu Lin didn''t move. Instead, he looked at her performance and looked protected.


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing and couldn''t help slapping him.


    Mu Lin also smiled, "who let you turn me into this, I can only hide behind you and be protected by you."


    "How does it feel to be protected?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly.


    Mu Lin nodded impolitely, "it''s very good, and suddenly I think you really don''t need my protection. Even if I''m by your side, it doesn''t seem to be of great use."


    Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him, "no, you can take me, so as not to make it too heavy and easy to have an accident."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin almost swallowed. Indeed, there was a rogue. He didn''t seem to worry about Lin Yanxi being molested by the rogue, but whether the rogue would be killed by Lin Yanxi.


    I don''t know if Lin Yanxi''s just hand frightened them. The bald man and his friends didn''t find fault again and subconsciously retreated.


    Since they no longer came forward, Lin Yanxi paid no attention to them.


    But at this time, the party has also begun. There is a large circle of open space next to the bonfire in the middle of the beach. A group of local actors entered the venue. With the sound of music, the performance also began.


    While eating the special snacks brought back by Mu Lin, Lin Yanxi appreciated it. Looking at Mu Lin, he leaned against him and leaned lightly in his arms.


    Mu Lin looked down at her and smiled.

 Chapter 1490

    The more the bonfire party goes to the back, the more enthusiastic the atmosphere is.


    Originally, it was just an actor''s performance, but now it has gradually become everyone''s Carnival. The audience who originally watched below also swing with the music.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t participate in this, but as the atmosphere became more and more warm, they were also pulled in and jumped up together.


    Although it is not a madness that has never been seen before, Lin Yanxi''s character has changed since she became a sniper. She has been controlling her emotions and making herself more calm. Therefore, such a carnival has long been missed by her.


    But I didn''t expect to experience the feeling I haven''t felt for a long time today.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi laughing happily in the crowd, Mu Lin also laughed, "in fact, I should have brought you out long ago, and I could have been so happy."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not too late!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late now." Mu Lin smiled and pulled her into the crowd.


    When the bonfire party was warm, fireworks were set off in the sky and bonfires were lit around.


    But unexpectedly, there was a sudden riot in the crowded place.


    The noise of music and the disturbance of the crowd made everyone not notice there.


    But Lin Yanxi was more sensitive and noticed the riots there as soon as they appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi put away her smile and looked in that direction, but she hesitated for a while, as if the situation was more serious.


    So they no longer hesitated and ran in that direction. The crowd slowed down their speed, but before they ran to the place of the riot, the uneasiness began to expand, and there was a large-scale chaos at the scene.


    "Cut people!" I don''t know who shouted, which immediately confused the busy crowd, and they began to flee in all directions.


    The scene became chaotic, and Lin Yanxi ran in the opposite direction, which made the journey more difficult.


    "Don''t run around, pay attention to your feet!" seeing their situation, Mu Lin hurriedly comforted them loudly. In this case, if one doesn''t pay attention to falling to the ground, it is easy to have a stampede accident.


    But at this time, everyone is only running for their lives. Where will anyone listen to him.


    But just as his voice fell, Lin Yanxi saw a little boy fall directly to the ground, and the people behind him didn''t pay attention at all. He stepped on it and stumbled in front of him.


    A small fall immediately caused a chain reaction, but the boy who fell the most cried loudly, but he couldn''t stand up.


    Lin Yanxi saw a change in his face and quickly stepped forward to pick up the boy. However, at the moment when she lifted the boy, another person hit it hard behind her. It was just where the boy was.


    "Xiao Bao!" a woman''s cry came. Lin Yanxi looked subconsciously and saw her look at the child in her hand.


    Relaxed, he asked, "your child?"


    The woman nodded busily, took the child from Lin Yanxi''s hand, thanked and ran out.


    Lin Yanxi pulled up the others who fell, and ignored them. They immediately ran to the center of the chaos.


    After being delayed, the scene was even more chaotic. It was almost certain that there was an accident there. Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help speeding up.


    The crowd that had just run away had scattered. Although it was chaotic, it was no longer crowded together. Lin Yanxi''s speed was a little faster.


    When they finally got close to that place, they saw that three or four people were chasing pedestrians with knives in their hands and cutting them. At this time, several people had fallen into a pool of blood and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi''s face changed. Without thinking about it, he rushed up and rushed to the nearest person. Without much thought, he grabbed the white blade with empty hands.


    "Ah!" a scream sounded. Lin Yanxi not only grabbed each other''s knife, but also directly unloaded his arm.


    In this case, there was no need to show mercy. Lin Yanxi wanted to kill them and keep their lives. She kept calm.


    Mu Lin on the other side was no slower than her, and had rushed over to knock people down before his knife fell, and then shouted to the stunned girl who fell to the ground, "run!"


    The girl finally recovered, staggered up and ran to the distance.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at Mu Lin''s situation. Seeing that he was all right, he immediately rushed to the next person. Seeing that the man had raised his knife, a man who fell to the ground was lying there with soft feet and didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    Seeing that he had come and didn''t rush over, he raised his foot and kicked a ball of sand directly into the man''s face. The raised knife stopped in the air. The other hand was conscious of blocking his face, but he didn''t react fast enough. A ball of sand hit him directly in the face.


    Sand hitting his face is not an effective attack, but it delays his attack.


    With such a delay, Lin Yanxi had rushed to him and kicked the weapon in his hand without any stop.


    "Pa!" the other party didn''t even react quickly, so he fell on the beach.


    Lin Yanxi looked back and found that the man who fell to the ground was still an acquaintance, not someone else. It was the bald man who wanted to flirt with her before.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi counseled more than when facing her. Lin Yanxi ignored him and directly shouted, "what are you looking at? Go to the police!"


    But when Lin Yanxi knocked down the attacker, another man in black with a knife rushed directly to her, but without waiting for Lin Yanxi to move, Mu Lin flew over and knocked the man to the ground.


    "Ah!" a scream came, and it was obvious that he did not do it lightly.


    Seeing that the last person had fallen to the ground, Lin Yanxi immediately looked around, but she could see that there were all the wounded who had fallen to the ground before. Not far from her, there was one who was being cut in front of her chest. At this time, blood was still coming out.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed over, pressed his wound with one hand, tore his coat and tied it to the wound with the other hand.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" the wounded man had reason and looked at Lin Yanxi with a grateful smile.


    Lin Yanxi felt more and more uncomfortable. "Hold on, the doctor will come soon. You will be fine."


    The man smiled reluctantly and then lost consciousness.


    "Hello!" Lin Yanxi saw it and was surprised. He shouted as he stopped bleeding for the wound.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand to test, he found that his pulse had stopped beating. Lin Yanxi''s face changed and looked at the unspeakable pain in his heart.


    But he was not the only wounded at this time. Lin Yanxi bit her teeth and stood up and ran to another wounded man immediately.

 Chapter 1491

    The man''s condition is better. The wound is not the key, and the wound is not so big.


    Just when Lin Yanxi helped him deal with the wound, he couldn''t help crying loudly, "why, why do they do this, we don''t have hatred..."


    Lin Yanxi sighed in his heart and couldn''t care to explain more. At this time, he could see his state. He couldn''t hear Lin Yanxi''s comfort at all.


    So all she can do now is to help him deal with the wound simply, so as not to die because of too much blood loss.


    After the wound was treated, Lin Yanxi could only pat him, "sit here honestly, and the ambulance will arrive soon."


    "Don''t go..." the man grabbed her, "I''m afraid!"


    Lin Yanxi looked at the big man who didn''t cry like that. He was suddenly helpless. He could only pat him and comfort him. "Look, you''re not only injured, but also other wounded!"


    Hearing her words, the man subconsciously looked around. The lethality of the attack was really not small. At this time, there were more than a dozen people lying on the ground injured and unaware of life and death.


    Seeing this, the man hesitated and finally relieved.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t care to say more. She immediately ran to a girl not far from her, but saw that her knife was directly cut in her neck. The blood had been stained all over the clothes, and the person had long lost his breath.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, but he didn''t dare to stand up any longer.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that Mu Lin was also helping a wounded man. He hurried to help, "what''s the situation with this man?"


    "The wound extends from the shoulder to the waist..." Mu Lin said in some confusion, "but it should be saved."


    But when his voice fell, the sound of ambulances and sirens sounded, the rescue workers arrived, and the heart he was carrying was finally relieved.


    When a group of doctors rushed over with the police, they were stunned to see the tragedy on the beach.


    But then they rushed over immediately. A doctor came to them and asked subconsciously, "how is the injured?"


    Mu Lin explained to him again. Although he was not a medical worker, he was familiar with both gunshot and knife wounds, so he explained very clearly.


    Hearing what he said, the doctor did not dare to carry the stretcher immediately and deal with it directly on the spot.


    The environment here is not very good. It was originally on the beach. After their confusion, there are not only stains but also sand on the wound, but it is also difficult to deal with the wound.


    In addition, there are too many wounded here, and the medical staff are obviously not enough.


    "Quickly, immediately carry the treated wounded and slightly injured to the ambulance!" the doctor at the scene commanded and scrambled for time with the God of death.


    The police who originally came to control the situation and catch the attackers came here. When they saw several wounded people with knives, they had no ability to move. They were surprised.


    I don''t know if someone told them. Someone immediately came over and saw the two people who helped rescue. Some couldn''t believe that the four terrorists who wounded people with knives subdued them.


    Just helped the doctor put the girl with back injury into the car, he saw that the policeman on the side was about to stop talking. He couldn''t help asking directly, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "How many people hurt with knives..." the policeman looked at her and asked.


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "yes, it''s what we control."


    And then he took out his certificate and handed it to him.


    The policeman took a look, couldn''t help but stand at attention and saluted with some respect.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly put his hand and said, "it''s important to rescue the wounded first. We''ll talk about the rest later!"


    Naturally, the police also knew that there were priorities. They also ordered their own people to help the doctor rescue the wounded and evacuate other personnel.


    Because before the riots, Carnival programs were being held at the scene, which were basically tourists from all over the country, and there were not many people.


    In the past, people running around were not in general chaos. At this time, although there was the evacuation of the police, they could not walk clean all the time. In addition, some people who were slightly injured while running away delayed the speed.


    By the time all the people were evacuated, it was already dimly bright.


    Even Lin Yanxi''s physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, they are also a little tired.


    Before they could sit down and have a rest, they saw the former policeman come over, "sorry, it may take your time."


    Mu Lin nodded knowingly, "I understand what you want to ask."


    So without hesitation, he said the situation at the scene, and then pointed to a building not far away, "and you should be able to get the surveillance video there. You can have a look."


    Hearing his words, the police immediately turned around and saw several monitoring devices that seemed to face this direction.


    He hurried back to his senses. "Thank you."


    But before they could say anything more, they immediately said, "not only thank you for this reminder, but also thank you for your timely action, otherwise..."


    "Don''t say that. We are soldiers. These are what we should do." Lin Yanxi sighed. "It''s just that we were too far away at that time, otherwise we wouldn''t have such heavy casualties."


    Although the young policeman sighed, he also said, "you can''t blame you. You''ve done well."


    And then he looked at them, "you''ve been tired all night. Where do you live? I''ll arrange someone to send you back."


    "Let''s forget it." Mu Lin waved his hand directly to him.


    Then he left his contact information, "if you need anything, you can find us through this."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Looking at the two people with stains and blood, and even some embarrassed backs, the young police had more respect in their hearts. They couldn''t help but stand at attention and salute again.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t know what happened behind her, and walked on the beach with Mu Lin.


    It''s still the same beach, but the steps are a little more heavy at this time.


    A good trip has become like this, and this is not what makes her most sad, but those ordinary people die in front of her, but she can''t do anything. This feeling can be said to be really bad.


    Mu Lin saw that she was a little silent. He immediately understood what she was thinking. He came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "we have tried our best."


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him and nodded for a while, "yes, we are not immortals."

 Chapter 1492

    The two were originally just traveling. Like others, they wore tourists'' clothes and beach shoes on the beach.


    These clothes and shoes are very convenient to play, but when they move their hands, they don''t know where their shoes have been thrown. They both walk on the beach barefoot.


    Mu Lin reached out his hand to hold her and asked softly, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at him. "Are you worried that I can''t hold it? I''m not so weak?"


    Mu Lin sighed helplessly, "there is no sense of achievement."


    "Shouldn''t you be coquettish and say you can''t walk at this time? Do you want me to carry you?"


    After hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and gently pulled Mu Lin''s arm, "do you want to carry me?"


    Mu Lin took action directly and squatted down to signal her to come up.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He jumped on his back, "let''s go back!"


    Relaxed back Lin Yanxi, Mu Lin strode forward, while walking, he couldn''t help nodding, "this still has a sense of achievement."


    Lin Yanxi''s head leaned lightly on his shoulder and nodded for a long time, "there is a person to rely on and a sense of security."


    She did not say that she was fighting side by side this time, but that she was relying on.


    Mu Lin sighed. He really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad with such a wife.


    Not for his little male chauvinist self-esteem, but for fear of Lin Yanxi. Whether she fought at ordinary times or this sudden reaction, her first reaction was not to seek protection or run for her life, but to rush up.


    In the face of such a situation, he can''t say wrong. After all, the first reaction of a special soldier should be like this.


    As his girlfriend and wife, Mu Lin will worry about her safety and want to protect her.


    But the small danger doesn''t need his protection. Sometimes Lin Yanxi does better than him, but when he is big, he can''t protect it. The most thing is to fight side by side with her.


    At the thought of these, Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Lin Yanxi didn''t know what he was thinking. After silence, he said again, "lone wolf, I''m going to apply for building a team alone when I return to the team."


    Mu Lin''s steps were stifled, but she also understood what she was worried about. She was silent and finally nodded, "yes, we really should separate."


    As they said, their mood couldn''t help feeling a little low.


    The current situation of the two people is indeed not allowed to be in the same team, because both the regulations of the blood blade brigade and the regulations of special warfare do not allow the husband and wife to be in the same team.


    On the one hand, the situation of the special combat team is too dangerous. Once there is danger, we can''t let both die outside. At least one is alive.


    It sounds cruel, but the reality is that we always have to leave one for the family.


    On the other hand, it is also worried that they are emotional. A distraction on the battlefield may have serious consequences, so it is not only for them, but also for everyone.


    Because of the special situation before, I haven''t been in a hurry to mention it. Now everything has been settled. It''s time to consider these.


    Mu Lin also knew that this was not a joke, and naturally he would not object, "what are you going to do?"


    "Choose a new team." Lin Yanxi said directly, "I have been able to form a team for so many years, regardless of experience or ability."


    Mu Lin hurriedly nodded, "of course, it''s enough early, but he stayed in team x to bury talents."


    "You know?" Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile.


    But then he thought of today''s affairs and asked after silence, "Mu Lin, what do you think of today..."


    "I see what you mean. It must not be an accident for several people to appear at the same time, but since they have been left alive, the rest can be judged."


    Then he looked up at her, "don''t think so much."


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was worried about himself, "I... in fact, it''s OK."


    "I''m used to seeing such scenes outside, and even have some habits, but when these happen in my own country, I still can''t accept them."


    "I protect ordinary people, but now I can only watch them hurt in front of me. It''s impossible not to blame myself at all."


    "But I also know that I''m not a God, I can''t save everyone, and I can''t do my best in everything, so... I have some contradictions in my heart."


    Mu Lin not only understood what she meant, but even felt it, but he didn''t know how to persuade her. He could only carry her forward.


    They were afraid of scaring others, so they didn''t take a taxi, and there was no bus in the morning, so they walked back all the way.


    But just arrived at the door of the hotel, he saw Liu Yuan and a group of people welcome out, "Xiao Xi!"


    As her voice fell, Liu Yu''an ran directly over and grabbed them, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    "Why did the injured come back like this? Go to the hospital!"


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Lin Yanxi hurriedly came down from Mu Lin, "An''an, calm down. We weren''t hurt. These blood wasn''t ours. We got it when we helped rescue the wounded."


    "Really?" Liu Yuan finally calmed down and looked at Lin Yanxi carefully.


    Looking at their appearance, they don''t seem to be hurt.


    But Liu Yuan was not very happy. Instead, he cried excitedly and hugged Lin Yanxi. "You scared me to death. I didn''t know such a thing would happen there. I asked you to attend. If something really happened, I......"


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly patted her, "don''t cry, I should actually thank you. If you didn''t give it to us, we wouldn''t go there. I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured today."


    On hearing her words, Liu Yu''an asked subconsciously, "have you really met those terrorists who hurt people?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "not only did we meet, but we were in uniform, so I want to thank you."


    "So dangerous..." Liu Yu''an was almost anxious.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "just because of the danger, you need us. Don''t forget who I am."


    Liu Yuan was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Yeah! They are soldiers and always have to rush to the front. Wherever there is danger, they will appear.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Yanxi took the paper towel handed over by her assistant, wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, we''re not all right. Besides, those wastes are not our opponents."

 Chapter 1493

    Seeing that they were really all right, Liu Yuan stopped arguing to the hospital and followed them back to the hotel.


    Lin Yanxi also had time to ask her, "have you been waiting here all night?"


    "Are you okay?" Liu Yu''an sighed helplessly. "I don''t know how to report peace after such a big thing. I''m scared to death."


    "I know I''ll call you right after the accident there, but how are you? Neither of them answers the phone."


    "Later, when I went back to the hotel, I contacted you and sent someone out to find you, but the scene has been blocked, and the people sent can''t go in to find people. You don''t know how worried I am!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be moved. There was such a friend worried about her. I believe everyone''s heart would be warm.


    Came forward and patted her, "thank you."


    "But... Does this delay your work?"


    "At this time, who cares about work?" Liu Yu''an answered subconsciously, but then reacted. This would make Lin Yanxi misunderstand.


    Busy explained, "if something like this happens, the whole island is under martial law, and the shooting can only be suspended. Even if it''s not because of you, I''ll come back to the hotel."


    Lin Yanxi nodded relieved, "then stay in the hotel honestly."


    "Now the specific situation is still unknown. You are a public figure and have a bigger goal." when it comes to this, he thought about it and said, "if you can, go back to the imperial capital first."


    "I think so too." Liu Yu''an also said, and then looked at her. "You can also come together. If something like this happens on the island, there must be nothing to play. I''ll take you to other places."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "just because something happened, we can''t go."


    "We don''t know what the situation is, and we don''t know if it''s still needed, so we can''t leave for the time being."


    "Not all the people have been caught. What else does it have to do with you?" Liu Yuan couldn''t help but be a little anxious.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "Ann, don''t do this..."


    "How am I? I brought you here. I have to take you back safely. I can''t watch you stay in such a dangerous place." Liu Yuan was really excited at this time.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yanxi hurried forward, "An''an, calm down. We are not ordinary people. We are soldiers. Soldiers go wherever there is danger."


    "What''s more, there are not only us here, but also so many police, soldiers and even ordinary people. They can''t all escape here. How can we go?"


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think. It''s just a few terrorists with knives. What''s to worry about?"


    Liu Yuan looked at her and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Yanxi came forward and patted her, "Ann, you have to believe in our ability. You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Nothing can beat me."


    "Listen to me. You leave first. We''ll see you when it''s over."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help being silent. After a while, he nodded, "but I''m still worried about you..."


    Lin Yanxi can understand her mood. Not to mention her, Lin Yanxi herself is a little uncomfortable. She is uncertain about the situation here on the island.


    After all, such incidents of several people rushing into crowded areas to hurt people are really rare in China.


    We all know that we have been peaceful for a long time. We are not used to such an emergency, and we never thought it would happen in China. Therefore, we believe that many people on the island are the same as Liu Yuan.


    So for her performance, Lin Yanxi was not surprised.


    Gently comforted her and said, "Ann, you are all well. I can rush forward with confidence and promise me that I will never have any worries."


    Liu Yu''an nodded his head gently and nodded hard at her.


    At this time, Mu Lin, who took a bath and changed his clothes, came out and saw that Lin Yanxi was still coaxing her. He couldn''t help coming over, "Why are you crying again? Aren''t they all good?"


    Liu Yu''an wiped his tears and glared at him, "this is also called good?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "for us, as long as people are not hurt, it''s good. What''s the pain of eating all night?"


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help but pull Lin Yanxi. "Look what he said. Is there anyone who does this as a boyfriend?"


    "We are not boyfriends now. We are legal." Mu Lin said impolitely.


    Then he pulled Lin Yanxi, "don''t occupy my wife. She''s dirty and bloody. Will you let her take a bath and change her clothes?"


    Liu Yuan reacted and nodded, "I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Watching her leave, Mu Lin sighed, "is she scared?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, we didn''t return all night. She didn''t sleep all night. She should have called her. As a result, she forgot everything as soon as she got busy."


    As soon as she mentioned it, Mu Lin thought of something and said, "you take a bath first. I''ll contact the captain to see if we can help here."


    Lin Yanxi was busy and nodded. She also had a hunch that it would not end so easily. She was ready in her heart.


    When she went to take a bath, Mu Lin had already contacted Gao Zhi.


    Neither of them was annoyed by the sudden interruption of their honeymoon. They suddenly entered the state of war preparedness from the state of rest. It seems that they are very used to it.


    When Lin Yanxi came out again, he was no longer embarrassed. Seeing Mu Lin''s serious expression, he couldn''t help asking, "really have a task?"


    Mu Lin nodded lightly. "The captain already knows the situation here, and because we are on the scene, the local police and military have also asked him for help. He will immediately send team x to help."


    "We are on standby now, waiting for the rest of the team to come."


    Such a result was thought of long ago. Lin Yanxi was not surprised when he arrived and said directly, "I''ll send Liu Yuan away first. I can''t let her in this place of right and wrong."


    "She is a public figure herself. Now it''s not safe here. It''s a trouble to stay here."


    Mu Lin nodded directly, "you''re right. You can''t let her stay here."


    And then he thought of something, "I''ll go with you and take them directly to the airport."


    After listening to his words, he knew that he was also worried that Liu Yuan and them would encounter danger on the way. Although it was unlikely to happen now that the island was under martial law, there was no big mistake.


    Therefore, there was no objection and responded directly.

 Chapter 1494

    Liu Yuan didn''t expect her to be in such a hurry, but now not only Lin Yanxi urged her, but also the staff urged her.


    However, because private aircraft have to apply for routes, and under such circumstances, aircraft leaving Hong Kong are under great pressure. It doesn''t mean that they can go.


    So she can only take the nearest flight and leave here.


    Knowing the flight time, Lin Yanxi said directly to her assistant and economic man, "pack up her things and go to the airport immediately."


    Although Liu Yuan didn''t say anything this time, several people really heard Lin Yanxi''s words and began to prepare.


    After all, they also understand who''s best to listen to at this time. Even at the risk of offending Liu Yuan, they can''t put it off any longer.


    Liu Yuan was very angry when he saw it. "I said whose staff are you? Why do you listen to her?"


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "listen to whoever is right. The flight is not your private plane. It''s not when you want to go."


    Then he came forward and patted her, "don''t think so much. Go back to the imperial capital immediately. It''s safer there."


    "My side... When it''s over, I''ll see you again if I have time."


    Liu Yu''an left his mouth and said, "just treat me as a child and coax me to play. I don''t believe you."


    Looking at such a childish Liu Yuan, several staff members couldn''t help laughing secretly, but they were also surprised.


    In fact, Liu Yuan is still very strong at ordinary times, that is, she won''t rely on anyone and is not used to showing weakness. Therefore, even the staff who accompany her all the year round are rare.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while and could only jokingly say, "but now your performance is similar to that of a child. How old are you? You are still coquettish."


    Liu Yuan gave her a white eye, "I don''t want to give up you, worry about you, and have no conscience."


    And then he gave her a hard look, "forget it, no matter you, I''ll go to the airport and go back to the imperial capital."


    "That''s right. You can''t help staying here, but also distract me and my teammates." Lin Yanxi listened to her words and relaxed.


    At this time, hearing her words, Liu Yuan realized something and looked at her fiercely, "do you really have action?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted her, then changed the topic and said, "I''ll take you to the airport later."


    Liu Yuan can only nod helplessly.


    Although the staff actually began to pack things early, Liu Yuan''s travel is different from Lin Yanxi''s. He only has dozens of clothes. Because he has to shoot here for a few days, he brings a lot of daily necessities.


    Such a clean-up took a lot of time. After finishing it, the party hurried out of the hotel.


    When the car left for a while, Liu Yuan realized that it was not her usual driver and bodyguard who drove today.


    "How is he?" Liu Yuan pointed to Mu Lin in front and said in surprise.


    Then he realized something and asked, "Xiao Xi, tell me the truth, is it very dangerous this time?"


    "I can only tell you... These are just in case and responsible for your safety. So far, we don''t know what new situation will happen." Lin Yanxi sighed.


    Then he looked at Liu Yuan, "don''t worry about me. Do your work well. I''m waiting for you to make the best military film in China!"


    Although Liu Yu''an relaxed when she heard her promise, she always felt a little uneasy, but she can''t help anything now.


    Can only silently look at the two, "no matter what, you should be careful!"


    He looked at Mu Lin uneasily, "you must take good care of Xiao Xi..."


    Mu Lin, who was driving the car in front, smiled, "even if you don''t say I will, you should take good care of yourself and don''t distract her."


    Liu Yu''an did not refute and nodded lightly.


    At this time, the airport also arrived. This time, not only Liu Yu''s Security Deputy armed forces, but also Lin Yanxi took a mask and put it on.


    This is not a good time to meet fans, and now the situation on the island is not suitable for high-profile.


    Several people hurried into the airport, but before the security check, Liu Yuan''s assistant suddenly shouted, "Lin Yanxi has a hot search!"


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Yuan hurriedly grabbed the mobile phone in her hand, but saw a not clear video on the screen, but saw two people facing four terrorists with knives.


    From the video, it seems that the fight is wonderful. If you don''t know this is the real situation, it will even make people feel that this is a fragment of which movie.


    But Liu Yuan saw at a glance that this was Lin Yanxi, and it could be seen from the clothes and scenes that it was today''s situation.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yuan''s cold sweat came down in an instant.


    Although they had known that they saved people and captured several wounded terrorists, it was impossible to understand the situation at that time only by imagination.


    When I saw this, I realized how dangerous the situation was.


    Lin Yanxi stretched out her head and looked at it. She couldn''t help but be stunned, "is this kind of thing still passed on?"


    "There are people upstairs nearby. They were supposed to shoot the bonfire party, but they happened to record this." the assistant explained softly, and there was even a little more worship in Lin Yanxi''s eyes.


    But Lin Yanxi realized what she had just said, "what do you mean by hot search?"


    "That''s the video!" the assistant said again immediately. "The story about the island spread early last night. It''s not only the news, but also basically discussed on the Internet."


    "While condemning terrorists, we are also glad that someone has stood up to save people, otherwise more people will be injured. Therefore, as soon as this video came out, it has become the hottest topic today."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "the news is really fast enough."


    "Xiao Xi..." but at this time, Liu Yuan suddenly looked at her, "someone recognized you!"


    "Ah?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked around.


    But on the one hand, it''s still early. There are not many people at the airport. Even some people are in a hurry, and no one notices them.


    On the other hand, Liu Yuan''s itinerary was temporarily set, that is, it was not released to fans, and no one could find it so quickly, so there were no fans to see them off, and naturally no one noticed them.


    Seeing her movements, Liu Yu''an shook his head helplessly, "not here, but online."


    "Someone saw this video and recognized you." he sighed directly. "It''s really powerful. You can recognize it."

 Chapter 1495

    To tell the truth, Lin Yanxi wore a long skirt and made up that day. It can be said that she looked very different from her usual appearance on TV.


    But she seems to have forgotten that when she went out with Liu Yuan in disguise, she also wore skirts and makeup.


    So some netizens through various comparisons, coupled with Mu Lin, they increasingly determined their identity.


    Lin Yanxi saw a burst of helplessness. "These people are really more powerful than detectives. You can see such a trace."


    "This... Won''t have any impact on you?" Liu Yuan looked at her with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "I was prepared when I participated in the program. Although I didn''t expect such exaggeration, it won''t affect me."


    And when it comes to this, I can''t help smiling bitterly, "I just didn''t expect them to be so powerful. They really should be recruited."


    Liu Yu''an also laughed at her, but said, "if you are recognized, you should be more careful. I''m afraid they will retaliate against you."


    "That''s what I want." Lin Yanxi sneered, "I still want to find them!"


    Liu Yuan was really helpless to her words. He could only sigh and say, "be careful. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Liu Yuan entering the security check, Lin Yanxi looked up at Mu Lin, "finally sent her away."


    Mu Lin smiled and asked, "what''s it like to be a celebrity?"


    "It''s not so good. If you fight, you''ll be recognized. How dare you come out casually in the future." Lin Yanxi shook her head, "but the road you choose will be finished crying."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin gave her a funny look, "if you don''t leave quickly, you may really be recognized by others."


    Seeing Liu Yuan off, Lin Yanxi was really relieved.


    After all, she is different from ordinary people. Such public figures have greater targets. Once it is really an organized terrorist attack, she is also more dangerous.


    After all, the effect of attacking public figures is much greater than that of ordinary people. If possible, Lin Yanxi also went to Liu Yuan.


    Now send them away. As soon as they returned to the hotel, they saw that the young policeman who had handled the incident at the scene had been waiting for them in the lobby of the hotel.


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Yanxi looked positive and directly walked over and asked, "what''s the matter again?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." the young policeman quickly explained.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, he remembered that he had not introduced himself. He hurriedly said, "although we have met, we should not know each other. My name is Tang Hengyi. I am responsible for anti-terrorism on the island. This time, I am also responsible for it temporarily."


    They were also busy introducing themselves, but before they could speak, Tang Heng said, "I know you, Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin!"


    "Now I believe that not only I know, but the people of the whole country should know the two heroes."


    "Heroes, this is what we should do." Mu Lin put his hand and said carelessly, "but Captain Tang should be very busy at this time. Won''t he come here for no reason?"


    "Then I won''t beat around the Bush," Tang Heng said directly. "Several terrorists caught before have been tried."


    "The preliminary trial result has come out, which is consistent with our previous estimation. This is indeed a premeditated attack."


    "From the information we have now, it should be that there are still fugitives, and the organizers behind them are more capable and dangerous."


    "So we asked our superiors whether special forces could help, and you are the parties. You have personally experienced the situation on the scene, which is not suitable, so... We came to invite you in person."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi naturally wouldn''t refuse, but he also had to ask what the situation was, "but now there are only two of us, and we are equipped..."


    "You can rest assured that my superior has contacted your troops. Now your comrades in arms should be on the way here and the equipment will be brought along. If there is anything else we can support at any time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly, "that is to say, we should go to your place immediately?"


    Indeed, Tang Heng nodded in a hurry. "Now there is a need, and you are more specialized in this aspect. I hope you can help analyze the situation."


    Hearing his words, they looked at each other, no longer hesitated and hesitated, and directly started.


    Of course, we all know that this is not a simple thing, so we can''t delay. After taking something, we left the hotel directly and came to the island anti-terrorism command center.


    The command center is crowded with all kinds of staff, and the main traffic arteries are displayed on piles of screens.


    As soon as Tang Heng saw the two people looking around, he quickly opened his mouth and explained, "we have now closely monitored the main traffic arteries and key areas, such as schools and scenic spots."


    "As for other places, we have also set up guard, and began to investigate major hotels and residential areas."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help sighing, "the situation of our island is special. The fixed population of the whole island is less than half, and the rest are all floating people. Some come to the island for tourism and work, which is basically not easy to control."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help nodding, "this situation is not very good."


    "But the good thing is that the situation on the island is better than that on the mainland. As long as the traffic control is over, it is difficult for criminals to get out of the island."


    Tang Hengyi also nodded busily and said directly, "yes, they can''t get out of the island as long as traffic control."


    "How about the interrogation?" Lin Yanxi asked again.


    "Two of them refused to say anything, while the other two provided some information, but they only provided the initial joint location and the general appearance of the people behind them, and the others didn''t know anything."


    "When we went, we only found some traces left by people, and we didn''t see anything else." Tang Heng explained to them.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "that is to say, now he doesn''t know anything except the general appearance?"


    Tang Heng nodded his head and took two people to the screen. "What we know now is that there are also four terrorists at large, including three men and one woman."


    "The person in charge is a middle-aged man. Judging from his accent, he is a foreign Chinese. The remaining three are also Chinese. The only girl is the eldest daughter with a face of about 20. One of the two men has a scar on his inch head and the other is about 20. They seem to be lovers with the girl."

 Chapter 1496

    After Tang Hengyi''s explanation, they probably know something about the situation at this time, but only at this time do they understand that there seems to be no difference between understanding and not understanding. Basically, there is no big difference.


    With these characteristics alone, it''s too difficult to find so many people on such a large island.


    At this time, Tang Hengyi said, "but according to our inspection, the documents carried by these four people are not Chinese documents, and they have been using other countries'' tourist visas to enter the island before."


    "In this way, the scope of the search is much smaller, as long as the Chinese holding overseas certificates focus on these characteristics."


    After listening to his words, Mu Lin was silent. "If so, do you think they will mix with ordinary people?"


    Tang Heng couldn''t help looking up. "What do you mean...?"


    Mu Lin took a deep breath and said directly, "if I were them, I know that my accomplices have been arrested, and I don''t know if they will give me up, I must prepare for the worst."


    "Although they are all Chinese people''s appearance, they usually have no problem, but they can''t hide when they really check all kinds of certificates."


    At this time, looking at the map of the island, he said, "the island is small and small. The whole urban area is not large. It can be said that it is large, but it is also large. The area of the uninhabited area is large enough. If they hide in the forest of the tourist area or even the non tourist area, they can''t find it in the current way."


    As soon as Tang Heng was silent, he said again, "I didn''t think of this, but now the manpower is limited..."


    After hearing this, Mu Lin realized that the island was so large that if the no man''s land was included, the manpower in front of him was really insufficient.


    Relatively, a few people are still dangerous for the time being, and we should focus on protecting densely populated places.


    After thinking about it, he immediately had an idea, "well, the support of the army should arrive soon. You still control it according to the original plan. I''ll take my team into the mountain to find someone!"


    "Are you the only team?" Tang Heng looked at him with some worry. After all, throwing a team into the mountains is really no different from throwing a drop of water into the sea.


    What''s more, they didn''t rule out the danger of each other. Only a few of them went there, and their safety could not be guaranteed.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "it''s all right. As long as they really enter the mountain, there must be clues. There are enough people in that team."


    Then he looked at the time, "I''ll confirm their time, and then go to the scene to have a look when I''m ready."


    Seeing Tang Heng''s unbelievable face, Lin Yanxi explained to him with a smile, "we don''t look for aimlessly, but also need your cooperation."


    "For example, if the surrounding monitoring network and the police census in various places find that there are suspicious or special circumstances in any area, we will go into the mountain to search."


    Hearing this, Tang Hengyi suddenly nodded his head, "if you need any help, I''ll contact you now."


    "Is the island your territory or your people are most familiar with? What places have no one entered all year round, but now there are suddenly abnormalities. They even find someone in and out, and give us the coordinates of these places."


    "In addition, do what you are doing now, protect the areas with dense flow of good people, and don''t do what happened before." Lin Yanxi said and patted him, "tell everyone to pay attention to safety."


    Tang Heng smiled gratefully and immediately said, "I''ll prepare now."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t stop him, but let him command.


    On the other side, Mu Lin has come back. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he said, "they''re coming soon. Let''s go and prepare first."


    Then he pointed to the other direction, "they have complete equipment here. We''ll prepare something to enter the mountain."


    "Are you sure they will hide?" Lin Yanxi was a little suspicious at this time and thought about it before he said, "if they are really outlaws and want to make another sneak attack after fighting their lives?"


    Mu Lin stopped his action and said directly, "this may be true, but even so, search in the city is not our strength. Even if we stay, we can''t play a big role."


    "Moreover, judging from the previous attacks, they should have no weapons such as guns. If they were really in the urban area, the police could deal with them."


    "With the current blockade, it is almost impossible to find another opportunity like that, so you really don''t have to worry too much."


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment. Indeed, as he said, these people came in from abroad. Although they are also terrorists, it is not easy to find guns in China where the gun ban is so serious.


    The previous attack was to win by surprise, but now the whole island has been under martial law, and all important locations are strictly controlled. It is almost impossible to find such an opportunity again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi felt relieved and went to choose equipment with him.


    The mountain forests on the island are different from those elsewhere. It is a pure tropical rain forest. In addition, it has not been polluted by industry. It can be said that it has always maintained the most primitive state.


    Therefore, the jungle not only has the characteristics of primitive forest, but also has the environment of tropical rain forest.


    It''s very similar to the border they simulated and trained at the beginning, but even if they only chase a few terrorists without heavy weapons, they don''t dare to be careless.


    After all, this is not abroad. They still have this condition. Naturally, they don''t have to be difficult for themselves.


    When they were ready, the rest of the team arrived.


    As soon as we met, several people subconsciously looked at them, but Mu Lin hit them with a punch, "what are you looking at? You underestimate us?"


    The quack shook his head with a smile, "you''re fine."


    "You don''t know. We were all shocked when we heard that you had an attack here." I couldn''t help sighing here. "You said you had a good holiday and had another attack. Can you get better?"


    Mu Lin gave him a white eye directly, "I don''t know if we can do well. I only know that we should enter the primeval forest soon. Are you ready?"


    "Going into the woods again, what''s the situation?" several people asked in surprise.


    Several people who were worried about looking at the two people couldn''t help looking over, "this is not urban anti-terrorism. When we came, we already saw that the whole island was under martial law. What else should we do in the woods?"


    Mu Lin glanced at them and without hesitation, explained directly.

 Chapter 1497

    Hearing what he said, several people had to admit that he was right.


    Although there is not much intelligence support, but from the analysis of the existing situation, Mu Lin''s guess is also the most likely.


    Moreover, they all know that the advantage of team x is in the war. If they are thrown into the crowd to check their ID cards, they have no advantage at all. It is a waste of manpower.


    So these things should be given to the right people, and they should go where they need them more.


    When they were discussing the war plan, Tang Heng came back, simply said hello, and immediately said to Lin Yanxi, "your guess is right."


    "There is an unopened mountain area on the island, which has always maintained the geomorphic characteristics of the primitive forest. Not only do they not receive tourists, but also local people rarely go in," he explained


    "In addition, in order to prevent adventurers from entering, warning lines and monitoring equipment are also set up locally to prevent people from entering by mistake."


    "Just when I went to investigate, the head of the local council said that during the monitoring this morning, someone was found to have entered the forest area, but there was one thing... That is, the personnel were inconsistent with the information we got, except for six people."


    Several people couldn''t help looking at each other, "so... It''s probably them, and the other two may be hostages."


    Mu Lin''s face was positive. "Everyone get ready and we''ll start right away!"


    In fact, it''s preparation. What really needs to be prepared is not a few people who have come in full armed, but Lin Yanxi and Mu Lin.


    They brought their equipment by the way. Although there are other equipment here, it''s not as easy as their own.


    So they both waited for their uniforms and guns and ammunition.


    Putting on the familiar military uniform again, I suddenly felt much more comfortable, and I found the familiar feeling at once.


    Now that you have a goal, you can''t delay. When you change into a military uniform and hold your sniper gun, you immediately come out. Several people look at it and laugh, "Miss, you''re still more handsome in a military uniform!"


    "I think so too." Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile.


    Hearing their words, Tang Heng couldn''t help but look over, but he had to admit that Lin Yanxi, who changed into a military uniform, felt another way.


    At this time, Mu Lin also came out and looked at Tang Hengyi. "I''ll give it to you here."


    "You can rest assured," Tang Heng said, thinking of something, and hurriedly said, "in addition, when other troops support you, we can send someone to support you."


    "There''s no need for support. The mountain is so big that even more people can''t play a big role." Mu Lin directly refused, "but when there are enough people, we can block this area so that they won''t escape from other directions."


    "A few terrorists trapped in the mountains are better than those in the urban area."


    Tang Hengyi would not refuse, so he was busy.


    After that, without further delay, they took their equipment and immediately boarded the helicopter. Lin Yanxi looked at the map of the forest.


    The area of this jungle is not small, even the sum of several tourist areas. It even stands directly on the island for one fifth of the area.


    It can be said that as long as you enter here, it is difficult to find them again. Whether you want to hide here or go through the jungle directly to the opposite beach to escape from the island, it is feasible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi immediately looked up at Mu Lin, "ask them to search the coastline immediately to see if there are escape tools."


    Mu Lin also nodded knowingly, but he was not in a hurry, but just patted her, "don''t be so nervous. I have told him that I should have started the investigation with people now."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi was relieved, "you still think far enough."


    Mu Lin smiled. "It''s not that I think far enough. I''m just transposing. If I''m these people, what''s my purpose after entering the forest."


    "What''s hard or not is to hide in it and do nothing?"


    "This is simply unrealistic. Even if the woods are big, there is a margin. They will always be found. Besides, they don''t have the ability to stay inside all the time, so their final goal must be to borrow here to escape."


    "It''s just a bad move," said Mu Lin with a sneer. "They should see that it''s almost impossible to go to the beach from other places after the attack, so they plan to pass through this no man''s land."


    "Even among them, there are experts in jungle survival who will make such a choice, but they underestimate us. Even if they are in the primeval forest, we can find them!"


    Lin Yanxi answered lightly and put the terminal away. "Since there is something to find, it''s no problem."


    "Really speaking... In terms of survivability, we can''t be weaker than them, can we?"


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "yes, we have something terrible. Just look for someone patiently."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that he was comforting himself. He didn''t perform a formal task for so long. He was worried that she was nervous.


    But she doesn''t know the real situation. Even if they can drag, but the hostages can''t drag. If those two people are really hostages, it can be said to be quite dangerous after entering the forest.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural that the faster people can be found and the faster hostages can be rescued, the safer they will be.


    But we haven''t arrived at the scene yet. It''s really a problem whether we can find the target as soon as possible.


    But now it''s no use even thinking about it. Calm down and wait until you reach your destination.


    Seeing the two whispered words, the quack couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. After a while, he asked, "lone wolf, miss, you just recovered from the holiday. Should you have no problem?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that he was not asking them, but himself. She was not the only one who had questions.


    So he said directly, "don''t worry, even if I don''t completely return to normal, I won''t affect my action."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s promise, the quack also nodded. He knew that since Lin Yanxi had promised, there would be no problem, not to mention that she had just experienced a sneak attack.


    Thinking of this, the quack nodded directly, "in fact, such a task is good for your recovery."


    "Whether it''s physical or mental, it can make you recover to your best state as soon as possible."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling and nodded, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1498

    How can they not worry about her? Of course, this worry is not only afraid that her failure to recover will affect the task, but also worried about her.


    At this time, she should still be in the rest stage and have a good honeymoon with Mu Lin, but now she suddenly meets this kind of thing. She can''t refuse to join.


    Although Lin Yanxi knew in her heart that her current state did not return to her usual state, since she caught up with it this time, there was no reason to refuse. Therefore, even if she had not completely recovered, Lin Yanxi did not intend to shrink back.


    Soon several people landed at the edge of the jungle and hovered in mid air.


    In fact, it''s no problem to send them directly into the woods with their technology, but now, on the one hand, they don''t know where the target is, and being put into the woods can only be a blind search.


    On the other hand, they don''t intend to scare the snake, lest they jump over the wall and hurt the hostages.


    So several people directly landed at the edge of the forest, where there were still traces, and planned to directly touch these traces into the jungle.


    Fortunately, the forest is a perennial no man''s land, and few people enter it at ordinary times. It can be said that there are few traces left by man.


    In this way, their goal will become more and more obvious. It can be said that this is the only clue to track them.


    When they slid down, local personnel came to meet them and took them to the place where several people entered the mountain.


    It can be seen that several people are still very careful. At least there are not many traces left, and most of them are not the obvious artificial traces left by indifference.


    "It seems that he really knows some ability to survive in the wild and is careful enough. It seems that it''s not easy to catch up all the way!" Mu Lin said with some emotion.


    But although he said so, he didn''t have any hesitant command, "go, let''s hurry into the mountain."


    Then he took the lead in from that trace.


    Fighting in the jungle is no stranger to them, but this time it is a targeted searcher, and it is indeed a special experience to find them.


    Before that, it can be said that most of them were chased by others, and the forest became his best barrier.


    However, it can not be said that they will only escape. It is really related to their identity and the particularity of their tasks.


    So every time they enter the woods, most of them are chased by people, and even face several times the enemy, but this time their identity suddenly changes, and the situation is indeed somewhat different.


    The search for a job can''t be too fast. In addition, the time has passed for so long. If the other party has been walking, it should have gone out for a few kilometers.


    It can really be said that in any way, it can''t be too fast, but now they don''t dare to slow down because of the hostages.


    After all, if you find one point late, the hostages will be dangerous.


    The Raiders looked carefully in front, and several people followed in a battle formation. DILIN Yan Xi even fell far behind, walking and looking at the surrounding environment.


    It is indeed a primeval forest. Not only all kinds of trees, plants and trees maintain such a style, but even the air is a lot wet in an instant.


    Originally, the temperature on the island was higher. Here, coupled with the humid air here, it became more and more uncomfortable.


    Under the thick camouflage, it was soon full of sweat, and there was hardly a dry place to find.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t care at all. Instead, she cared more about the environment here.


    It''s almost time to observe. Lin Yanxi quickly took a few steps to catch up with them and said directly, "this is really not a suitable place to stay for a long time. If they haven''t experienced professional training, they can''t walk fast in the woods, and even can''t find a suitable place to rest."


    Mu Lin sighed instead, "I''m a little worried now. If they are not professional, the danger here is not only the climate and environment, but also all kinds of fierce beasts and animals."


    "If the beast finds them first..."


    Lin Yanxi knew that he was worried about the safety of hostages, but he could only sigh, "it''s useless for us to worry now, and maybe it''s not hostages at all, it''s their accomplices."


    Mu Lin certainly hoped so, but he had to make many preparations. He thought and ordered directly, "quack, you change people to explore the way every once in a while and try to speed up the speed."


    "Yes!" replied the quack immediately.


    Hearing Mu Lin''s words, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, but kept a certain distance and carefully covered them.


    Although this mission is to pursue the enemy, it does not mean that they are absolutely safe. Therefore, Lin Yanxi dare not be careless, not only to guard against the enemy, but also against the fierce beasts in the jungle.


    It can be said that the ecological environment of this perennial smokeless forest will be maintained quite well, not only the vegetation will be maintained well, but also the animals.


    Although it is not like the beast mountain in falka, Lin Yanxi, who knows that these beasts are powerful, is more careful and dare not be careless.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any beast attack all the way, and the intermittent traces were still clear.


    What they guessed was right. The other party did have some experience in wild survival, so they dared to enter such a jungle. Moreover, they also knew that they should not move too much and be as careful as possible. But they are not too professional, so they leave these traces.


    Now it is not so difficult to move forward through these traces.


    But the weather in the tropical rain forest changed. Seeing that it had chased into the depths of the woods, it suddenly began to rain.


    And as soon as the rain came down, it was pouring rain, so that they didn''t even have a preparation, so they were drenched.


    This is not the main thing. Now we can count on these traces to find these people, but now a heavy rain has come down and everything is gone in an instant.


    The people were stunned and looked at the road ahead. The quack couldn''t help looking back, "lone wolf, what should I do now?"


    At this time, the rain is so heavy that it even blocks our sight, not to mention looking for any clues. Looking at the lone wolf quack, he is almost crying. Now how can he find it?


    Mu Lin frowned and waved to them. They immediately understood and directly picked up the waterproof cloth to cover him.


    Take out the terminal, look at the previous direction and determine their route, "they really want to go through the woods!"


    At this point, he immediately stood up, "don''t look. Let''s chase in these directions separately."


    After hearing this, they were stunned, but then they also understood that their actions in the rain were also limited and would not go too fast, and they chased for so long that they should not be far away.

 Chapter 1499

    Seeing Mu Lin''s decision, they looked at each other. No one objected. They divided the group directly according to the method of matching or new veterans.


    Mu Lin and Lin Yanxi are both snipers. Naturally, it is impossible to act together.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi leaving with Deng Jiayue, Mu Lin patted her, "be careful yourself!"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and smiled at him, "don''t worry, my skill points are full. I''m not afraid of them."


    Mu Lin also burst out laughing. They smiled at each other in the rain, but they didn''t say anything.


    Before there were clues, they could look for them according to the clues, but even then, the jungle pursuit is not simple. Moreover, now there are no clues, and it is even more difficult to find people by guessing.


    Now Lin Yanxi can only rejoice that this is his own territory. Even if their guess is wrong, those people can''t escape for the time being.


    The sea has long been blocked, and all ships, large and small, whether they are hidden vehicles or not, have been sealed up. Even if they get out of the jungle, there is no way to escape.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t want to catch people after forcing them out.


    This is too dangerous. After all, no matter how martial law is outside, there can be no passers-by.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi thought about these in her heart, but she was a little distracted.


    Deng Jiayue looked back at her situation and asked subconsciously, "Miss, are you not feeling well?"


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up and hurriedly put his hand, "I''m fine, go on!"


    "Yes!" Deng Jiayue answered softly. Then she looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, do you think we can meet them on this line?"


    Of course, Lin Yanxi couldn''t answer this question. He said in silence, "I can''t be sure, but no matter which group has hope, so anyone should try his best."


    "If everyone thinks they may not be able to meet, the final result can be imagined."


    Deng Jiayue nodded. "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t relax."


    Originally, I thought the rain in the tropics would stop, but I didn''t expect that the rain was not getting smaller and smaller, but getting bigger and bigger.


    He was already wet, and the rain hurt him, but Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about these. Instead, he first thought of the people who ran away.


    She asked, "Jiayue, you said that if you didn''t participate in the training of blood blade, you had only a little field survival experience before."


    "It''s no problem to enter the woods, but when it rains so much in the woods, let alone find the direction, it should be difficult to walk. What would you choose?"


    "Do you stay to rest and shelter from the rain, or risk your life?"


    Deng Jiayue paused and realized that she wanted to change her position, but she shook her head. "If it was me, I would rather take a risk. After all, the faster I leave the woods, the safer I am."


    But Lin Yanxi shook his head, "but they are not you. If they have such courage, they won''t go into the woods, but break into the sea outside."


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "pay more attention to whether there are caves or special terrain around them, or... Branches broken off in a large area. They are likely to stop to take shelter from the rain."


    Lin Yanxi not only ordered Deng Jiayue this time, but also reminded Mu Lin them by the way.


    After Mu Lin answered, he said in a dull voice, "Miss, I just got the news. The rain should not stop soon."


    "Is it a typhoon?" Lin Yanxi subconsciously understood when she heard it.


    If it was just ordinary rain, it should have stopped early, but it not only didn''t stop, but also rained more and more.


    Although the forest is very large, it will not have such a great impact on the weather, so when I heard Mu Lin''s words at this time, I immediately understood what he meant.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "then we should speed up."


    "Yes, the rain is getting heavier and heavier now, and we can''t quit. We can only find them as soon as possible." Mu Lin naturally means the same. Even if there is a typhoon, they can''t retreat.


    On the one hand, those people are potential dangers. Not catching them is like a time bomb. On the other hand, they may have hostages in their hands, so they can''t give up.


    So instead of stopping, they should speed up, find them as soon as possible and take them out of the jungle.


    Even a typhoon can''t stop them.


    Lin Yanxi answered and immediately said, "then tell everyone to be careful. Although the woods can block most of the strong winds, they are still dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told you, you should also be careful." Mu Lin answered.


    When Lin Yanxi looked at Deng Jiayue again, she didn''t see her worry, but a smile on her face.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her with a smile, "what did you think of, smiling so happy?"


    Deng Jiayue shook her head. "I didn''t think about anything, but suddenly I think you two have a good relationship."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "He told everyone to be careful. So he has a good feeling for everyone?"


    "How can this be the same? Didn''t you hear that when he told you, even his voice changed?" Deng Jiayue said with emotion. "It seems that looking for a boyfriend is to find someone with similar aspirations. In this way, we can not only have a common language, but also help each other in life and work."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly. It''s really good to find the same person.


    They can help each other, fight side by side, and even have too many common topics.


    But the disadvantages are not absent, but too many people can''t see them.


    Just because they know too much and know too much about the dangers on the battlefield, they will worry more about each other.


    And they are both fighting troops. Lin Yanxi even wants to live in the future. Home may be just a name.


    Think about the situation at home when her parents were not special forces. If she had children in the future, it seems that it will be more serious than that.


    But who let her choose and like it? Since it''s impossible to regret it, no matter what difficulties she encounters in the future, she should face them together.


    But she didn''t expect that in the eyes of others, they were both good and even envious.


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly, "when you find a like-minded boyfriend, you will know that nothing will be so perfect."


    "Of course I know!" Deng Jiayue said subconsciously, "but even ordinary people have ordinary people''s troubles?"

 Chapter 1500

    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "you''re right. Even if you''re not a soldier, you also have the troubles that ordinary people have."


    "Finding someone you like is better than anything. No matter how difficult it is to be with someone you like."


    Deng Jiayue nodded her head, "that''s it!"


    But he sighed, "it''s a pity that such an excellent person as lone wolf is not so easy to find again."


    "Who said no?" Lin Yanxi looked at her directly with a smile. "Shi freely is not very excellent?"


    But when Deng Jiayue was stunned, Lin Yanxi continued, "you see, you came out of a selection camp. You used to share weal and woe, and now you all stay."


    "You know, it''s not likely. Aren''t you really going to think about it?"


    Deng Jiayue blushed when she heard this. Fortunately, it was raining hard and she couldn''t see clearly, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    He glanced at her helplessly, "how can he compare with Mu Lin?"


    "Besides, we didn''t have anything before. We can only be regarded as comrades in arms. He is no different from Morey in my eyes."


    Lin Yanxi is also from the past. She can''t see that Shi Zhili is actually different from her.


    And although Deng Jiayue said so, her eyes and feelings can''t deceive people. She obviously has a different attitude towards Shi freely.


    But Lin Yanxi''s words have been said here. She is still like this. There''s no way.


    So he could only smile and say, "well, if you say the same, I have nothing to say."


    But between the two people talking, not only the rain was getting heavier and heavier, but also the wind was getting stronger.


    You can feel such a strong wind in the woods. You can imagine what is going on outside the jungle.


    Despite the wind and rain, they continued to move, but the speed slowed down.


    Lin Yanxi realized that even she herself was affected, not to mention them, so she searched more and more carefully.


    Although the virgin forest is on the mountain, there are no caves found all the way down. Even the terrain is very flat, not too steep or special terrain.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi was relieved. At least in this way, the other party would not fall because of such a rainstorm.


    But even so, it also means that the heavier the rain, the more dangerous the other party is. Now finding them as soon as possible is not only to catch people, but also to save people.


    Although they are terrorists, they still have to find them and take them back alive.


    What kind of sanctions the law gives is a matter of law. What Lin Yanxi has to do is take them back, or even kill them in front of his eyes, rather than disappear like this.


    On the other hand, this incident is not just a matter of a few of them. It is obviously impossible to plan such an attack in China or even a tourist city with good security.


    So it''s important for them to find them and take them.


    Naturally, everyone knows this, so even under such a storm, no one stays.


    But a few hours are about to pass. The jungle has almost finished a third, but nothing is still found.


    Sometimes Lin Yanxi even doubted whether he was going the wrong way, even their previous speculation was wrong, or they missed each other perfectly.


    But the doubt in my heart turned to doubt, but I didn''t stop, but I kept looking for it in the stormy jungle.


    But when the rain had completely blocked the line of sight and walked forward only with feeling and experience, suddenly there was a clear sound of wild animals.


    "It''s a bear!" cried Deng Jiayue subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but he immediately responded, "come on, go in that direction!"


    Deng Jiayue was stunned and immediately understood Lin Yanxi''s meaning, "do you think they will be there?"


    "As long as there is no fatal situation in this weather, people have to stay at home, not to mention animals. They know better than us to avoid danger. If they don''t encounter something threatening it, how can they come out in this weather?"


    While saying that Lin Yanxi was more and more sure, "it is likely that those people provoked him, or mistakenly entered his territory, which made him feel dangerous."


    After listening to her analysis, Deng Jiayue increasingly felt that her words were right, so she didn''t dare to stay at her feet, so she hurried to speed up and ran over.


    The road on the mountain is hard to walk. Coupled with such heavy rain, it is impossible to walk more stably once you get up quickly.


    But as she accelerated forward, her foot suddenly slipped and slid down a slope.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanxi rushed forward and grabbed her.


    "Force!" Lin Yanxi shouted, but he also pulled her up.


    The rain makes the ground muddy and slippery. Fortunately, there are trees and shrubs on both sides. You can use their power.


    Almost exhausted the strength of feeding, and finally pulled her up. In an instant, both of them fell to the ground.


    Gasping for breath, Lin Yanxi felt lucky and asked, "are you okay?"


    Deng Jiayue waved her hand and indicated that she was fine. She wanted to look up at Lin Yanxi, but she was stunned, "are you hurt?"


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi felt some tingling on his face, but judging from the feeling of pain, it should be no big deal.


    After looking at the steep slope just now, he said, "it should be only scratched by branches. It''s all right."


    Before the voice fell, Lin Yanxi stood up with the tree on one side, "don''t waste any more time, go and see what the situation is right away."


    Deng Jiayue didn''t dare to delay. She stood up and followed her in that direction.


    After just a cry, several more came one after another. Although it was not like the just roaring, it could hear the meaning of warning.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi also felt that her guess was right and couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    But with the just experience, Lin Yanxi is also more careful, otherwise they haven''t arrived yet. They will lose in their own hands first, which is not just a shame.


    Although there was speculation, Lin Yanxi didn''t let Mu Lin support them.


    After all, it''s just her guess for the time being, and it can''t disrupt Mu Lin''s deployment. If her guess is wrong and she calls Mu Lin over, it''ll be a big trouble.


    So without anyone''s support and assistance, Lin Yanxi rushed over with Deng Jiayue alone.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Lin Yanxi hurriedly stopped, wiped the rain on his face and picked up the * * gun. He did see a huge figure from a distance.

 Chapter 1501

    The black bear didn''t move fast. He wandered in the woods and made a cry from time to time.


    Lin Yanxi looked along the direction of his wandering. Several faint figures had already dispersed, or hid in the woods or behind stones, and circled with the black bear, that is, he didn''t dare to escape completely or stop.


    Although the identity of each other can not be confirmed in the rain, this is a no man''s land, and there are few others. Moreover, even if they are not the target, they should take action.


    Lin Yanxi determined that they were not in danger for the time being and did not take immediate action. Instead, he took the lead in reporting the situation here to Mu Lin.


    "You change the anesthetic bomb and save people first." Mu Lin immediately replied, "in addition, let Deng Jiayue help you control them, and we''ll be there soon!"


    "Understand!" Lin Yanxi said immediately.


    But at this time, the black bear in the sniper mirror immediately began a new round of attack. Lin Yanxi stared at it tightly and ordered, "cut off their back road. If someone runs away, shoot decisively!"


    "Yes!" Deng Jiayue listened to the order, picked up her gun, and took advantage of their attention to the black bear and circled behind them.


    It should be safer to attack after Deng Jiayue is in place.


    But before she could reach her position, she saw a man who was avoiding around a stone when he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the black bear rushing over, Lin Yanxi couldn''t think more and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!" the bullet hit the black bear.


    But the black bear''s volume was too large. A tranquilizer bomb was not enough to make it faint immediately, but it also stopped Ann.


    Since Lin Yanxi shot, he naturally wanted to ensure the most basic safety. Without hesitation, he shot again.


    "Boom!" the black bear hit the ground hard, and even almost didn''t hit the target.


    Lin Yanxi relaxed, but did not immediately relax. The muzzle of the gun was immediately aimed at the people who had just been targeted by the black bear.


    Hearing the gunshot, several people were obviously stunned, but the man who had just fallen to the ground jumped up from the ground and was about to rush in the other direction.


    "Bang!" was another gunshot, and Lin Yanxi''s sniper shot hit him accurately.


    He was no better than a black bear. When the bullet hit him, he fell to the ground without any reaction.


    "Ah!" screamed, and each of them wanted to find a place to hide.


    But it seems that only one of them judged the direction of the bullet from the direction of the gunshot, and hid himself in a dead corner.


    Lin Yanxi adjusted his position and found that he couldn''t find each other again. He couldn''t help sneering, "Deng Jiayue, report your situation!"


    There was a strong breathing sound in the headset, but the sound was very stable. "I have reached the right rear of them and can attack at any time."


    "Very good, there is a target hiding at about your ten o''clock position, which is just my dead corner." Lin Yanxi stares hard at that direction, "he is very professional and should be an important person."


    "You''re lying in ambush there now. I''ll shout. If they continue to resist, don''t hesitate."


    Of course, Deng Jiayue understood what she said. Don''t hesitate. She answered immediately.


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi jumped out of the hiding place without hesitation. As he approached them, he shouted, "I''m a soldier of the Chinese special forces. Stop your resistance!"


    "Why believe you? Who knows who you are?" a man''s voice came. "We are just ordinary tourists. Why attack us?"


    Although this man speaks Chinese language, his accent is a little strange, which makes Lin Yanxi more and more sure that this is their goal. After all, from the intelligence point of view, they all hold overseas documents.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled coldly, "you have no right to bargain. If you are innocent, we are here to save you. There is no need to be afraid."


    "If you are the target we are looking for, you''d better give up resistance now. If not, the person just is your example."


    Hearing her words, several people were hesitant, but they didn''t wait for the man to reply. Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I tell you, there is not only this bear in the forest, but also don''t you think the rain is getting heavier and heavier. A tsunami warning has just been issued and will arrive on the island soon."


    "How long do you think you can stay here with your ability?"


    I don''t know whether her words played a role or the fainting bear played a deterrent role. A girl carefully stood up, "don''t shoot, I surrender, I''ll go with you!"


    "What are you doing?" hearing her words, the man just asked fiercely, but he was very smart and didn''t do anything.


    The girl shouted, "what can I do? I don''t want to die here. I want to go home!"


    "You want to die, don''t take us!"


    Hearing her words, the man finally couldn''t help but jump up and rush to her.


    But Deng Jiayue, who had been waiting for him for a long time, shot him. The man who was about to rush forward in the rain fell on the grass.


    "I said, you have been surrounded. If you still want to live, come out by yourself. Don''t waste my time. My patience is limited." Lin Yanxi''s voice at this time has been a little cold.


    The remaining few people couldn''t help fighting a cold war. They looked at each other and stood up.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi nodded her head with satisfaction, and then came out with Deng Jiayue.


    Controlling them, Lin Yanxi''s heart finally came down, but when he approached them, he suddenly realized that there was a problem.


    Just now, even if it was seen from the sniper mirror, it was far away and the visibility was not high. I didn''t notice their number. When I approached, I found that there was one less person.


    Lin Yanxi''s face changed, glanced around among several people, and finally fell on the face of the girl who stood up first, "why is there one less person, the other one?"


    "Run away!" the girl said with a cry. "We just wanted to go to the cave to take shelter from the rain, but we didn''t expect there was a bear in it. Everyone panicked at that time. We don''t know when he ran away."


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi''s heart tightened, "who is he?"


    "He... He''s my boyfriend!" the girl whispered.


    Lin Yanxi wanted to slap her. Who cares about their relationship, but he also got a message, "he''s also your man?"

 Chapter 1502

    The girl was stunned, but then immediately nodded her head, "yes, we are indeed together."


    Although Lin Yanxi was anxious to find him, it was natural to determine their identity first, and then directly pointed to others, "what about them?"


    The girl nodded her head. "We are all together. We plan to go through the woods to the beach and leave the island."


    When she said this, Lin Yanxi was relieved that all six people were terrorists and had no hostages, which made her less worried.


    But now one person has fled, but it can''t just forget it.


    When Lin Yanxi interrogated them, Mu Lin also rushed here. Seeing the controlled people, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before he could say anything more, Lin Yanxi spoke out about the current situation, and then looked at Mu Lin, "what should I do now?"


    "Even if there is only one person, you can''t let it go." he said, looking directly at Lin Yanxi. "In this way, I''ll take someone to find him, leave half of them, you''re responsible for here and send them out."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated, but still nodded, "OK, I''ll take charge of this."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin, "be careful, the typhoon is getting bigger and bigger, and the danger is getting bigger and bigger..."


    Mu Lin came forward and patted her. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Instead, you leave with so many people. You should pay more attention."


    Of course, Lin Yanxi knew that it was troublesome to take them away. At this time, they had gone deep into the woods and had been half an hour away from the entrance.


    It can be said that whether they continue to move forward, walk out from the other side, or return the same way, it is a difficult road for them to go.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t flinch at this time, and there was nothing to be afraid of, so he answered easily, "don''t worry, people are in our hands, so don''t worry, just take them away."


    Mu Lin nodded lightly, then ordered two people and wanted to leave.


    Seeing that he had only two, Lin Yanxi grabbed him, "Shi freely, you also go with the captain. You have less experience and learn more."


    "Yes!" Shi Zhili hurriedly ran over.


    Mu Lin gave Lin Yanxi a funny look. He didn''t know that Lin Yanxi was worried about him, so he sent more people to follow him.


    After hesitating, Mu Lin could only nod his head and waved to them, "let''s go!"


    Watching Mu Lin disappear in the rain, Lin Yanxi turned and looked at several people in a positive color. After thinking about it, he said, "wake them up and we''ll go back the same way!"


    After hearing this, the quack couldn''t help but take a step forward, hit it one by one, and soon woke up.


    Seeing their actions, the quack looked at the dead black bear and asked, "what about this?"


    "I just shot two bullets. How long will it take to wake up if this dose doesn''t matter?" Lin Yanxi asked first.


    The quack looked at the size of the animal and said, "in its case, it will take at least a few hours."


    "That''s good. You control the dosage and let it sleep for at least another hour. When we get out of this range, we''ll wake it up." Lin Yanxi said to him.


    The quack immediately cried and laughed, "we are doctors, not veterinarians."


    "Don''t talk so much, hurry up!" Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, but it was also for nothing in the heavy rain.


    In fact, although the quack said so, the action on his hand is not slow. Although the bear is only a beast, it is not dangerous to his own people and can''t be left alone.


    Soon after the treatment, the other two were drugged. At this time, they also woke up and looked at the soldiers around them. Their faces couldn''t help changing.


    It''s a pity that they are tied at this time. Let alone resist, it''s a problem to walk quickly.


    Lin Yanxi directly took several people to turn around and walk in the direction of the time.


    She chose this road because the more she went back, at least farther away from the sea, the harm of typhoon would be reduced.


    But fortunately, there are trees here to block the wind, otherwise the wind and rain will be greater.


    After such a toss, it was already a little dark. It was originally a rainy day. In addition, it was dark in the woods early.


    The originally difficult road is even more difficult. It is very difficult to walk deep and shallow in the woods.


    The people who lead the way exchange from time to time, otherwise one can''t hold on for too long, we can see how difficult the road is.


    Let alone with the a few people who have no field experience, although they have been caught, they dare not be careless.


    Especially in this environment, once something goes wrong, it''s difficult to catch which one you escape.


    When Lin Yanxi saw their reaction, he was not only worried about the immediate problems, but also worried about Mu Lin.


    They are different from themselves. They have to search for targets. The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther, and the communication is also intermittent. Mu Lin has not found anyone in the last communication before.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi''s heart was a little heavy.


    "Jiayue, stop and change me!" when the quack saw that Deng Jiayue''s physical strength was a little poor, he took the initiative to say.


    Lin Yanxi came back and looked at the people''s embarrassed appearance. They were OK, but several people they caught could not stand it at this time. If they went on, they might fall here.


    So even if I was in a hurry, I could only drag it down, so I directly said to the quack, "quack, find a place to have a rest first."


    "We haven''t walked half the way yet, and it''s getting dark..." the quack said with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "even if it''s urgent, there''s no way."


    "Look at their situation. If you go on, people will be wasted."


    After listening to her words, the quack subconsciously looked at other people. Sure enough, as Lin Yanxi said, their situation was really not very good at this time.


    After silence, he also said, "well, I''ll find a place to take shelter from the rain. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll also contact the lone wolf to see what''s going on there."


    Trees are easy to find on this mountain, but it''s hard to find a shelter from the rain. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have broken into the black bear''s cave by mistake.


    But quacks are not them. He can still find them if he wants to.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, they were finally going to rest. Several captured terrorists were relieved. At this time, they came to a place without rain and sat on the ground one by one.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at them and gave Deng Jiayue a wink.


    Deng Jiayue suddenly understood that no matter how, she couldn''t relax her carelessness, so she should go over and look after them.

 Chapter 1503

    Lin Yanxi and his side have been bumpy all the way, and Mu Lin is not very good.


    Several people were found before. On the one hand, it was better to find them because they had a target and knew their actions. On the other hand, they were lucky. If they hadn''t been attacked, they might not have been so fast.


    But now it''s different. They can''t determine where the person who escaped wants to go. If they still follow the previous road, they can''t find each other at all.


    The last thing you want to see and the most likely thing to happen is that the man is lost. In this way, he doesn''t even know where he has gone. How can they find Mu Lin?


    When Lin Yanxi got the news that Mu Lin had made no progress, he sighed. It was very difficult to find people in such a heavy rain without any trace. Not to mention that the sky was getting darker and darker, and the woods were becoming more and more unsafe.


    "Young lady, why don''t... Let them back out and talk about it tomorrow!" the quack asked with some worry.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "he won''t come out."


    "Even if he knows there is little hope, he must insist on finding him." he sighed helplessly, "as long as they are all right, don''t worry about the rest."


    Then he looked up at the people around him, "we have to speed up. I''m afraid these people can''t hold on any longer."


    After listening to her words, the quack also turned his head and looked over, disdaining a cold hum, "these wastes still learn from others to be terrorists, and don''t see if they have that ability."


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh because she saw the scene and the success of the attack they planned.


    After a silence, he said, "you should be glad that they are of little use, otherwise the attack may not be just a matter of a few people."


    The quack was stunned and then couldn''t help saying, "it seems that our defense mechanism still has loopholes and opportunities."


    "Maybe we have been peaceful for too long. Both soldiers and ordinary people have lost their vigilance." Lin Yanxi also said with emotion. "This incident really taught us a hard lesson. If we could find out and realize the current problems earlier, maybe there would be no such tragedy."


    The quack patted her on the shoulder. "Come on, it''s not your fault. You''ve done very well."


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head and reluctantly smiled, "I know. It''s just a sudden sigh."


    While talking, he looked up and looked outside. The rain didn''t stop at all.


    Although the place where they stay can block most of the rain, there are still scattered drizzles. It''s no problem to have a temporary rest, but it''s impossible to spend the night here.


    Not to mention that each of them was soaked, so they slept all night, not to mention those who couldn''t resist, even she couldn''t stand it.


    Seeing her action, the quack can only sigh helplessly, "in this weather, the troops can''t get in, and the helicopter is impossible. We really have to rely on ourselves."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly, "so I can''t stop. I can have a temporary rest, but I can''t stay for a long time. The more I rest, the more serious their physical strength will pass, and the more I spend the night."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi stood up directly, "we can''t wait any longer. Let''s continue to start!"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, they were stunned. Then they reacted and stood up. None of the arrested people moved.


    Even more, someone directly lied on the ground, "I can''t move, I can''t move."


    Lin Yanxi knew that they really couldn''t keep up with their physical fitness, but they also had some ingredients, and they couldn''t really walk or stop at this time.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yanxi directly stepped forward, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Get up!"


    Obviously, no one listened to her. They all sat there motionless and ignored her at all.


    It seems that several people also know that even if they are not obedient, he can''t do anything to them. Since he dares to come to China to plan an attack, he already knows here very well. Naturally, he is not afraid of her threat.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi just snorted coldly and looked up at the quack directly. "Now it''s a special treatment under special circumstances. Whoever can''t go will be tied here. We''ll pick someone up when the rain stops tomorrow."


    "Dare you!" the man who had just cheated almost didn''t jump up at this time.


    But then he realized his action and hurriedly lay back, "when I don''t know your policy, I didn''t resist and I didn''t escape. Why did you bind me?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Special circumstances require special treatment. Now there are only a few of us. We can only be responsible for watching you and taking you out. It''s impossible for us to carry you behind your back. Let alone such a bad environment, even under normal circumstances."


    "So you can only go by yourself. If you really don''t want to go, I can''t help but tie you here first. When the rain stops, I will naturally take a helicopter to pick you up." Lin Yanxi said with a bad smile in her eyes.


    The man looked at Lin Yanxi and seemed to want to distinguish the truth of what she said.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t give her a chance to think about it at all. He ordered, "look who doesn''t want to go. Do as I say. I''ll be responsible if something happens!"


    "Yes!" several people answered loudly.


    Already had such a tacit understanding with Lin Yanxi, how could I not know what she meant? When I heard her order, I wouldn''t hesitate. They all answered loudly, as if they were afraid that those people wouldn''t hear it.


    Several people seemed to be really frightened. Before they asked again, someone stood up and the rest sat up one after another.


    The man who had just cheated hesitated and finally didn''t dare to insist. He stood up unwilling.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi sneered. If he was not sure whether they could really go just now, he can be sure that it was a disguise at all.


    So I didn''t say much anymore and continued to set out with a few people.


    Although their current situation looks good, Lin Yanxi also knows that their physical fitness is coming to an end.


    It''s getting dark and the road is becoming more and more difficult. If it goes on like this, someone may fall down, and she can''t really care.


    After thinking about it, he called Deng Jiayue and whispered, "report our situation to the headquarters and ask them to help see if there is a place nearby that can spend the night."


    Deng Jiayue nodded knowingly and immediately ran to contact the headquarters.

 Chapter 1504

    Although this no man''s land is often patrolled by troops or staff, it is neither a border nor a strategic place. Even if staff come in, it can''t go too deep.


    So their understanding of the situation here is only a part of the edge of the forest, which is still far away from Lin Yanxi!


    Fortunately, today''s high technology is enough to help them. Although it can''t take them out, it can help them find their way.


    Now there are satellites in the sky and advanced remote sensing and analysis equipment. Even if no one is familiar with here, it can be analyzed through advanced equipment.


    Soon news came from the headquarters that there was a cave a few kilometers away from them, and from the analysis, it seemed that the scale was not small enough to accommodate them.


    But seeing this position, Deng Jiayue smiled bitterly, "Miss, this direction is not the way back. If we get here, it means that we have to walk more than ten kilometers. We have no problem. They..."


    "There''s no way now." Lin Yanxi sighed, "if you just take them back, the road is close, but they can''t hold on. What if they fall halfway?"


    "Now we can''t think so much. Let the quack lead us here and have a rest for a night. No matter whether the rain stops tomorrow, we can have support troops. If the rain stops, we can even send helicopters, so we don''t have to worry."


    Her idea is good, but it is not so simple to implement, but now there is no other way, and she can only take one step at a time.


    The quack changed his route and walked directly to the rest place.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t tell them about their plan. The current situation of several people is not suitable to tell them.


    So let them walk first, and then give them a goal when they really can''t stick to it, and a few kilometers of road will come down.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Yanxi''s illusion. I always feel that the rain seems to be less, and the road in this direction seems easier.


    But before she could say it, she heard Deng Jiayue say, "is the rain going to stop?"


    It seems that Lin Yanxi didn''t feel alone, so he directly asked, "when will the typhoon transit?"


    "It''s long past. I left at more than 5 p.m. according to their time, but now it''s still raining." Deng Jiayue sighed helplessly.


    And then he said, "the scale of the typhoon is not large. It''s just a heavy rain for people on the island. We don''t even need to give an early warning, so we haven''t received the alarm before."


    "But this has a great impact on us. If we didn''t have stronger survival ability in the wild, I''m afraid we''d all die in the woods now?"


    "Don''t say these frustrating words." Lin Yanxi said directly, "since the typhoon has passed, it''s not our illusion that the rain is small. At least it''s good news for us."


    Hearing her words, Deng Jiayue nodded her head, but then she reacted, "but even if the rain stops, what can it be? It''s all wet like this. It''s impossible to find a clean place."


    "Let''s go to the destination first!" Lin Yanxi didn''t have a good way now. It can really be said that he took one step at a time.


    Deng Jiayue nodded her head gently and sighed helplessly, "you said they didn''t ask for it?"


    "If they suffer, they will also affect others." he said and looked at several people. "You say they don''t look like they are not afraid of death. How dare they come to China to plan an attack without death?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s useless to say anything now. When you take someone back, you''ll have someone to interrogate you. Just don''t know... Is there any problem behind this."


    "Are you worried that this is not just an isolated event?" Deng Jiayue understood her meaning.


    Lin Yanxi was silent and then said, "such attacks are generally not to hurt people. The real purpose is to create influence and panic. From the current situation, their purpose has been achieved."


    "If... There are other personnel who continue to attack in other cities, the enemy is dark and we are bright. It''s hard to be on guard!"


    Deng Jiayue''s heart was also heavy, but then she comforted her and said, "don''t worry so much. Since we can think of something, what else can we expect?"


    "I believe that at this time, not only islands, but also other cities must be prepared. Don''t forget that guns are prohibited in our country. As long as there are no too large lethal weapons, we can basically control them if we pay more attention to large-scale activities with dense personnel."


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood this, but when she comforted herself at this time, she couldn''t help laughing, "you really understand!"


    "Of course, I also participated in actual combat before coming to Xueren. I don''t know how many times I have participated in such prevention and control actions. I''m not exaggerating, but there''s no problem where we pay attention."


    "Don''t forget that this is China. It''s not a chaotic country, let alone a small country where they can fight and bully if they want to."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi also smiled, "you''re right. We''re China. This is our territory. We have our word."


    "That''s right. Everything should be optimistic." Deng Jiayue nodded vigorously. "Although the early warning work should be done well, we don''t have to be too pessimistic. Our peace is not in vain. It comes from our own efforts."


    "Since peace can be guaranteed for so many years, it doesn''t fall from the sky."


    Lin Yanxi laughed and turned to look at Deng Jiayue. "Our team still needs a trainer. Why don''t you try?"


    Realizing that she had been ridiculed, Deng Jiayue was helpless for a while, "if people comfort you so much, you still = satirize me."


    "I''m not sarcastic. I''m telling the truth." Lin Yanxi looked at her and said, "I suddenly found that you really have great potential in this field and can develop in this field."


    "Miss, are you serious?" Deng Jiayue asked incredulously when she saw that she was not joking.


    Lin Yanxi patted her, "of course it''s serious. Just because you just said these words can comfort me, it proves that you really have the ability in this field."


    Deng Jiayue was overjoyed. "If so, I really want to consider it."


    Looking at her smile like a fishy cat, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help shaking her head, but she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1505

    A few people came to talk while walking. They didn''t think there was anything. This kind of March at night or even in the rain was really nothing for the blood blade people.


    But for several people who were caught, there was a feeling that life was better than death. Step by step, it was like filling lead. Coupled with such a muddy road, it was really life-threatening to stumble step by step.


    Seeing that the destination was more than two kilometers away, someone finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground directly.


    If the person on one side didn''t catch him, he might roll down directly.


    "I really can''t go!" the man lying on the ground said weakly. "Anyway, even if I go out, you will shoot me. They are all dead. Why should I suffer this crime?"


    After listening to his words, several people were stunned. Then they realized their identity. Even if they walked out alive, it seems that the Chinese people will not let them go.


    For a time, I didn''t have the motivation to move forward. I sat down and didn''t want to move any more.


    Seeing them like this, Deng Jiayue was almost crying. She gently pulled down Lin Yanxi and asked in a low voice, "what can I do? They are not afraid of death now. Even if it is a threat, it is useless."


    Lin Yanxi took a step forward and said directly, "who said you must die?"


    "Do you need anyone to say?" someone said disdainfully, "we know what we have done."


    "Even if you go out, I don''t believe you will let us go," he said as if he thought of something. Then he suddenly said, "it seems that you think we are still useful, so you want to take us out. When you use us, we will be dead."


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "it seems that you still have research on our law!"


    "Yes, I think it''s enough to shoot you several times for your crimes." when I said this, I couldn''t help pausing, "but you seem to have forgotten a word called Dai guilty and meritorious service."


    "I know you don''t believe me, and I don''t believe we will let you go, but I know that this attack can''t be just your own. If you can tell the behind messengers and all the plans, you can win leniency."


    "You can feel that this is taking advantage of you, but this is also your own opportunity."


    "Of course, if you are really not afraid of death, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, whether you have your plan and confession, we are also on guard. I believe you have seen the reaction mechanism on the island this time. We have to find a way to prevent people like you. Whether you have you or not is the same to us."


    "So if you want to die, I''ll fulfill you. It''s still the previous sentence. If you don''t want to go, you''ll stay here. I believe those beasts will like you very much. I''m also willing to avenge my dead compatriots in this way."


    "If you still want to live, stand up and walk with us. There are still two kilometers to go, and we will reach the first rest place. When you get there, you can not only rest, but also light a fire and boil water for a safe night."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi straightened up, "I''ve said so much. How to choose your own choice."


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi really walked forward and didn''t pay attention to them, they were a little anxious.


    What they rely on is that they are still useful, and they even think it impossible for them to give up themselves.


    But now hearing her words, I can''t help hesitating about my own judgment.


    Deng Jiayue laughed when she heard Lin Yanxi''s words. She suddenly admired her.


    But in front of these people, they didn''t expose it. They looked down at the time and said directly, "I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it. Either get up and go to the rest place together, or stay here."


    After she said that, before thirty seconds passed, the previous girl immediately stood up, "I want to go with them. I don''t want to stay here. Even if I die... I don''t want to be eaten by wild animals. That''s really..."


    Hearing her words, the people couldn''t help beating a spirit. Thinking about the scene, it was really terrible.


    So several people who had reported how they were all dead also looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Deng Jiayue directly bowed her head and said, "there are ten seconds left!"


    Someone stood up and stood with the girl, "I... I''ll go too."


    Some things really need someone to take the lead. Once someone takes the lead, others will be affected, just like the person who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up before, and now someone takes the initiative to stand up and go with them.


    The final result is naturally perfect. Several people get up again and go to their destination together.


    I don''t know if I have a goal, the speed of several people is much faster, and they don''t look like they were listless before.


    Seeing them like this, Deng Jiayue secretly gave Lin Yanxi a thumbs up, "it''s all calculated. It''s powerful!"


    "I didn''t calculate it, but it''s just human psychology. I believe even the most ferocious criminals want to survive. What''s more, their performance is not quite like that kind of people who seem to die like returning." Lin Yanxi sighed, "I''m really surprised why they choose to do so now."


    "Forget it, don''t study them. We still have more than a kilometer. Should I explore the road first?" Deng Jiayue asked, "after all, there were beasts in Shandong before."


    Lin Yanxi thought and nodded, "then be careful. If it''s really dangerous, shoot. Anyway, it''s an anesthetic bomb."


    "Don''t worry, I know all about it." he sped up his pace and quickly separated from them.


    "Jiayue has gone to explore the way?" you can guess her movements without asking.


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said again, "the rain is less, we also speed up, arrive at the rest place earlier, or we can rest earlier."


    If you go without a goal, those people may not listen to her orders, but now you can rest immediately. When you think about a clean place, a bonfire and hot water, your whole body is full of strength, and you can''t help speeding up.


    Glancing at them, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help ordering, "don''t relax your vigilance, let alone have problems at this time."


    "Understand!" several people also subconsciously looked at that direction and couldn''t help answering immediately.


    But after they accelerated for a while, they received Deng Jiayue''s message that there was not only a cave, but also a big one, and there was no danger.


    This news is really too timely for them, which immediately makes several people more energetic.

 Chapter 1506

    Soon, the destination arrived. With Deng Jiayue''s early exploration, you don''t have to worry about safety.


    Several people accelerated to the cave. Maybe the previous accident made them afraid. Several terrorists looked at the front and hesitated.


    "Let''s go, there are us!" Lin Yanxi saw their actions and said directly.


    Several terrorists who had attacked others were pitiful at this time. Under the protection of Lin Yanxi, they walked in carefully.


    The cave is very deep, so although there is a lot of wind and rain outside, it has not been greatly affected. Inside, you can even see dry land and some dry branches, which is really very useful for them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately shouted, "we will divide our work and cooperate immediately, and guard, burn fire and contact at the same time."


    Hearing her words, several people understood in an instant and immediately did their own work.


    Lin Yanxi turned to look at those people and walked over to tie their hands and feet again.


    In the past, they had to be untied because they had to hurry and the external environment was bad. Now they don''t need any more large-scale activities, so they directly locked people back.


    After tying them up, Lin Yanxi stood up and said, "your small-scale activities will not be affected. If you have anything to do, you can come to us."


    "You lock us like this..." the girl looked at what she wanted to say and couldn''t help but bear it again.


    Lin Yanxi looked at it and understood what she meant. After looking at it, she sneered, "do you want to say we don''t have this right?"


    "Don''t think you think you are great after studying our law for two and a half days. If you want to know if I have this right, you''d better go back and talk about it!"


    "But now, before you go back, you''d better listen to me, otherwise I will show you more rights."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled, "of course, you''d better run away now, so that I can personally avenge my dead compatriots."


    "Well... We didn''t kill those people." the girl was so frightened that she quickly explained.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "yes, you didn''t kill yourself, but it''s worse than you killed yourself."


    A few people listened to a suffocation, and suddenly the atmosphere did not dare to go out again.


    But for a while, several people were sent out to guard, the fire also started, and Mu Lin was also contacted.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t care to change his clothes first, but immediately ran to the communicator and directly asked, "how''s the situation there, lone wolf?"


    Mu Lin sighed first, "man has found it."


    Hearing that there seemed to be no happy tone in his tone, he asked directly, "is something wrong?"


    "When we found him, he was already dead." Mu Lin said and explained to her, "it seems that we met another beast. The body has been torn improperly."


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to find it, but now it''s the result. It can be said that Mu Lin was really busy in the middle of the night.


    But now that the person has disappeared, Lin Yanxi has nothing to say. He directly said to Mu Lin, "since the person has been found, withdraw immediately!"


    Then he thought of something and immediately asked, "are you going to withdraw directly or come to meet us?"


    "Of course it''s for you." Mu Lin said without thinking.


    Then he said directly, "send your coordinates and we''ll find you now."


    Lin Yanxi hesitated. It was already dark. It was such an environment that it was really dangerous for Mu Lin to cross such a long distance.


    But she also knew that it was impossible not to let Mu Lin come at this time. She couldn''t persuade Mu Lin at all. After thinking about it, she answered softly and sent the coordinates.


    They told each other for a while and finally cut off the communication.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to the fire, everyone had changed into clean clothes. Even if several were caught back, they simply changed their clothes, and their clothes were baked by the fire.


    But only Lin Yanxi was standing wet. Deng Jiayue stood up and walked over with a smile when she saw him. "I''ve been talking for so long. I don''t even change my clothes?"


    Lin Yanxi also looked at her helplessly, "Mu Lin, they should come back and let the person in charge of warning pay attention to avoid accidental injury."


    "I see." Deng Jiayue was surprised, but she didn''t ask much.


    After answering her words, he pushed Lin Yanxi to the inside, "give it to us first. You change your clothes and rest. You''ve been protecting everyone all the way. It''s been very hard."


    "Who doesn''t work hard?" Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled. "I''ll change my clothes and come out to replace you."


    Who knows, Deng Jiayue was tough once and directly interrupted her, "no, you go to sleep first and give it to us here. I''ll call you when the shift time comes."


    He pushed her in involuntarily, "you''re our captain now. Anyone can fall. You can''t. If something really goes wrong, we''ll have no head."


    Lin Yanxi was so amused by him that he smiled. After thinking about it, he could only nod his head, "well, call me anytime you have time."


    With her consent, Deng Jiayue naturally answered again and again.


    At this time, not only did they begin to take turns to rest, but the terrorists could not hold on and slept directly not far from the fire.


    Even seeing their situation, several people did not relax their vigilance and looked at them carefully. After all, this time they were not ordinary prisoners. Even if their performance was worse, they could not be given any chance.


    For them, Lin Yanxi was really at ease when he arrived, so since he said to have a rest, he was really at ease to find a place to have a good sleep.


    Finally, I changed into clean clothes and felt a lot more comfortable in an instant. As soon as it was warm, a burst of fatigue hit me in an instant, and I fell asleep directly in the cave.


    Although she was very tired, Lin Yanxi also remembered what it was like. Naturally, she would not let herself really sleep to death.


    Therefore, not only did he not relax his vigilance, but he even controlled the time in his heart. About the same time, he woke up from his sleep.


    He looked up and saw that the bonfire was still burning not far away. Several people slept quietly. Deng Jiayue and the quack were either alert or resting. It seemed that they were all normal.


    The heart relaxed tone, but also directly sat up and planned to replace them.


    But just sitting up, I heard a strange voice.

 Chapter 1507

    Lin Yanxi jumped up, took the gun and looked out.


    Other people''s reaction was no slower than her. Even those who fell asleep were excited and immediately sat up.


    But when they were just getting ready, the sound outside sounded like footsteps, and it was not a person''s footsteps.


    In the woods of the no man''s land, someone suddenly appeared. It was unlikely that it was the enemy, but Lin Yanxi didn''t relax her vigilance and carefully stood up and walked out.


    A special whistle sounded, and Lin Yanxi laughed. He stood up and went out. Sure enough, he saw the person in charge of the guard coming in with Mu Lin.


    "How so fast?" Lin Yanxi looked at the time, which was much faster than she expected.


    Mu Lin put his hand, "the rain has stopped, and it''s much easier to walk on the road."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "and I was worried about you, so I accelerated my speed."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "we''re not good. What can we worry about? In fact, even if you don''t come back, it''s the same."


    "Now that the rain has stopped, the base can send a helicopter at dawn tomorrow. It doesn''t have so much trouble."


    Mu Lin looked at her funny, "well, you want to go back by helicopter, but let us walk?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "don''t be poor. Go change your clothes and drink some hot water."


    Mu Lin didn''t refuse this time. He took several people to change clean clothes. When he came out again, he couldn''t help asking, "is this a smooth journey?"


    "Everything was ok, nothing special." Lin Yanxi didn''t say much, and the trouble they encountered was not worth reporting.


    After listening to this, Mu Lin was relieved. "It''s okay. It''s really good to be on my side. I didn''t expect it to turn into this in the end. Although he escaped alone before, we were ready, but we didn''t expect to die so miserably."


    Lin Yanxi listened and patted him, "this is also a matter of no way, don''t think about it."


    "And it''s the same with catching these people. I don''t believe it''s so coincidental that he is the only one who knows the situation. Besides, he''s not the one who has been giving orders for the information we got before."


    Mu Lin was comforted by her, nodded lightly and said, "I know, but I''m a little uncomfortable. It''s such a result after taking everyone around for so long."


    "But it''s good. At least he didn''t let him escape. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. It''s better to find someone than anything."


    Seeing that he didn''t need any more comfort, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "then you rest here and I''ll go out to replace them."


    But Mu Lin also stood up directly, "I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "what do I want you to accompany?"


    "I''ve been tired all day and night. Have a good rest here."


    "It''s the same to rest outside." Mu Lin insisted, looking at Lin Yanxi and saying, "I want to accompany you more. Maybe this is the last task we perform together."


    After deducting his words, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help being sour, but he didn''t refuse to nod his head after thinking about it.


    The rain had indeed stopped, and as soon as the rain stopped, it no longer felt cool outside. The temperature began to recover. Coupled with the moisture in the woods, it began to feel hot and humid.


    After such a long rain, they basically found unclean places. When they reached the warning point, they found the shelf they had built with clean wood.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "They would enjoy it and made a chair by themselves."


    "Special treatment for special circumstances!" Mu Lin said directly without too much desire. "The enemies in the woods are limited. Now they have all fallen into our hands, and the only danger is wild animals."


    "The beast can''t shoot black guns, so the guard doesn''t have to be so demanding. Besides, everyone has suffered all night. Do you have the heart to let them lie in the puddle again?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, but he also sat down and asked, "when have you been so gentle?"


    "I remember that you didn''t say that when we were selected. You wanted to let us soak in the mud every day."


    Mu Lin came up to her and sat down, "your identity is different!"


    Although they were joking, the atmosphere was a little lonely. Maybe they were affected by Mu Lin''s words just now, and their mood was not high.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and sighed for a while, "come on, even if it''s not a team in the future, it''s still in a courtyard."


    "Besides, if you want to be in a team, you can''t get married or be together." when he said this, he suddenly looked at him, "is it difficult that you are so unwilling to marry me?"


    "Who said that?" Mu Lin almost didn''t jump up.


    But when I saw Lin Yanxi''s joking smile, I found that I had been fooled. I looked at her helplessly, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "You said that even when we are in a small team, if someone gives a task alone occasionally, we may not see each other for several months, let alone separate. At that time, it is possible for you to take your team out for a competition and participate in a large task. Maybe you won''t see each other for half a year. Won''t you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course." Lin Yanxi said, leaning directly on him.


    After silence, he said, "I also want to be with you every day. I also want to have each other around no matter how dangerous, but the rules are the rules. Even we can''t break them."


    "And you know, it''s also for our good. After all, if we care too much about each other, it''s easy to make mistakes. I don''t want to make mistakes because of either of us. It''s unfair to others."


    Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing deeply, "how can I not know these, but even if I know..."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he didn''t say, he couldn''t help laughing. He patted him and said, "don''t do this."


    "You can think about it. Although the team is separated, we can be together. In the future, we will form a family and support each other until we grow old."


    Mu Lin listened and hugged her in his arms. "In the future, shall I take care of you?"


    "Well, then I''ll rely on you," he said with a smile, "but I can''t do housework."


    "I''ll come." Mu Lin answered with a smile.


    "I can''t wash clothes and cook."


    "I''ll come."


    "I won''t..."


    "I''ll do it all."

 Chapter 1508

    When it was dawn, although there was still some darkness in the woods, we could see that it would be a good weather today.


    Seeing this situation, several people were relieved, and Mu Lin immediately took people to find a place suitable for waiting for rescue.


    It''s impossible for a helicopter to land here, but you can find a relatively open place to hover. With them, it shouldn''t be difficult to get these people on the plane.


    Not only are they looking, but also the rescue forces are looking. In fact, the helicopter sets out early at dawn and surrounds them to find the nearest place for rescue.


    Naturally, flying in the sky is faster than them, so when Mu Lin and they are still searching, the other party has sent a message that they have found a hovering position and sent coordinates.


    They were all happy and hurried to take them in that direction.


    Although the road in the woods was still muddy and difficult to walk, it was much stronger than before after the rain stopped, and the speed of those people was much faster when they heard that there was a helicopter rescue.


    Seeing their desire for survival, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "it seems that these people should still be interrogated very well. As long as you take them back, you''ll bring the results back."


    After listening to her words, Mu Lin also subconsciously nodded his head, and then said, "it''s easy to do as long as you want to live."


    All the way to the assembly site smoothly. After a seemingly chaotic but orderly rescue, everyone finally got on the helicopter.


    When Lin Yanxi finally settled down in the return helicopter, she finally let her heart down and sat beside Mu Lin. she couldn''t help but say with emotion, "it''s over at last."


    Mu Lin smiled and patted her, "yes, we have completed another task."


    "But I''m not happy." Lin Yanxi sighed. "Think about those dead people. After all, we can''t save them."


    Mu Lin also sighed, but comforted her and said, "but at least we saved more people, and this time it gave us a wake-up call, so that we can work harder and avoid such things in the future."


    Lin Yanxi could only nod his head, didn''t say anything, and leaned lightly on his shoulder, "Mu Lin, I don''t want to stay here anymore. Shall we go home?"


    "OK, listen to you." Mu Lin certainly won''t object and said directly to her, "we stay at home for the rest of our holidays. I buy vegetables and cook for you every day. We live the most ordinary life."


    Lin Yanxi immediately laughed, but several people on one side felt stuffed with dog food.


    "Lone wolf, you''re almost ready. There are so many single dogs here. Will you pay attention to us?" when they saw this, someone coaxed and said.


    Mu Lin just glanced at them and said directly, "single dogs have no human rights."


    Deng Jiayue burst out laughing, stretched out her hand and slapped Shi freely, "you deserve it. You asked for it."


    "You just watch them bully me?" Shi freely looked at her with a bitter smile, and said, he couldn''t help thinking of something and grabbed her. "Otherwise, we''ll make do, so as not to be angry with them every day."


    Deng Jiayue glanced at him and directly shook off his hand. "What''s make do? You don''t have a man to want me, but there are men to want me!"


    Shi freely immediately smiled bitterly. Although he was joking with everyone, he showed some bitterness.


    Lin Yanxi, who was not high in EQ, was very sensitive at this time. He noticed Shi Zhili''s expression, and then looked at Deng Jiayue''s face. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lin, who found Lin Yanxi''s expression strange, couldn''t help asking softly.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. Although she was happy to see the success of this kind of thing, she still felt that it was better for the party to pick it out by herself.


    So I didn''t say anything more and didn''t go to see them again.


    They were soon sent back to the island and handed over to the local police. Naturally, they were grateful.


    The party didn''t stop any more and left the base of Huixue blade on the island directly.


    On the return plane, everyone seemed a little quiet and did not feel happy after completing the task.


    Because of the last news after coming back, two more people died in the hospital, which means that five people have been killed, including those who died at the scene.


    This is not a number, but a living human life. No one knows better than them what the meaning behind this number is.


    Maybe I didn''t have such an intuitive feeling when I was on a mission in a foreign country, but when these numbers are my compatriots and the people they need to protect, I still have some bad feelings in my heart.


    This low pressure lasted all the way. When the plane finally landed at Beijiang airport, Mu Lin patted his hand and let everyone see it. Then he said, "I know that this mission makes everyone uncomfortable."


    "But things have happened. We can''t change the past. Now we have done the best we can do. We just have a clear conscience, okay?"


    Several people nodded knowingly. Everyone is not a novice. Even people like Deng Jiayue are veterans. Naturally, they don''t have to say much about these things. They also understand them.


    Seeing this, Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction, "everyone go back and have a good rest and adjust the state back."


    Hearing this, several people seemed to realize something. Morey asked directly, "don''t you go back to the base?"


    Mu Lin hugged Lin Yanxi, "we have a family. Of course we have to go home."


    Several people looked alike, and suddenly they were unable to laugh or cry.


    However, seeing them like this, Mu Lin also knew that there was no need to worry. He was really impolite and left directly.


    Looking at their backs, they looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "These two guys are not interesting enough. They just left us here?" Molly cried reluctantly.


    The quack patted him, "the most important thing is to go back and work hard for mu Lin. it is clearly his wedding. He has to prepare surprises, but those who work hard have become us."


    "There''s no way to put such an unreliable captain on the stand." Morey also sighed helplessly.


    Then he looked at several people and said, "forget it, we don''t have the same experience with him. Let''s get ready and we''ll go back to the base."


    Hearing his words, the few people stopped talking and went straight back to the military vehicle that came to pick them up.

 Chapter 1509

    Lin Yanxi just got home and called Liu Yuan to report peace. When she left, she told her to contact her as soon as she was safe.


    When Lin Yanxi was safe, Liu Yuan was relieved, "you, be careful in the future and stay away from the danger..."


    But when I said this, I suddenly realized that it didn''t seem to be useful at all. I couldn''t help but sigh, "forget it, no matter how much I said, you won''t listen. You''re the first to rush up in danger."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "If I wasn''t the first to rush up, where would I deserve to wear this military uniform?"


    "You always have a reason." Liu Yu''an can only sigh helplessly, "what are your plans next?"


    "I didn''t have any plans. I went out to play and saw the scenery. I wanted to have a good rest at home." of course, Lin Yanxi understood what she said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Yuan wanted to persuade her to come out again, but she opened her mouth. Thinking of the previous things, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    So I can only sigh helplessly, "well, you are so tired first, just can have a good rest."


    "Yes, I think so too. It''s rare to have a rest once a year. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. How dull you are at home." Lin Yanxi also replied with a smile.


    Liu Yuan thought, "I may have a holiday in some days. I''ll go home with you then."


    Lin Yanxi listened but smiled awkwardly, "that... I''m not in Beijiang, in my own home at the base."


    After listening to her words, Liu Yuan couldn''t help suffocating, "it''s great to have a husband?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s great."


    After making a joke with Liu Yuanke for a while, he hung up the phone and smelled the smell in the room.


    When he got up, he saw that the food in the kitchen was ready. Although there were only two of them, Mu Lin still prepared four dishes and one soup, which was rich enough, and the smell just came out from here.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "when did you steal such a skill?"


    "When I''m free, I''ll look at the menu myself. At that time, I thought I''ll make it for you later." Mu Lin said, taking the last dish out of the pot. Then he looked back at her with a smile. "Now it''s finally realized. Do you think I''m great?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded hard, "very powerful."


    Who knows, Mu Lin suddenly said with a bad smile, "I''m more powerful than that!"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot and slapped him directly.


    "What are you doing? I just said I''m good at shooting. Where do you want to go?" Mu Lin said so, but the expression on his face betrayed him.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi staring again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Lin''s learning ability is really very strong. He can do it just by looking at the menu. If he doesn''t know, he should secretly sign up for the training class.


    And he picked all the dishes Lin Yanxi liked, which really opened Lin Yanxi''s appetite.


    While eating, he couldn''t help nodding, "that''s good. You can open a restaurant directly if you try again."


    "Why can you be a star when you change your job and become a cook when you come to me?" Mu Lin shouted discontentedly.


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and pinched his face. "That''s because you''re so handsome. You''ve really become a star. I''m afraid too many people will rob you with me."


    "It''s almost the same." Mu Lin nodded his head with satisfaction, then smiled and said to her, "but you can rest assured that no matter who robbed it, I''m yours."


    "Really numb." Lin Yanxi complained, but the smile on his face became more and more.


    After returning home, they stayed at home for a few days and didn''t go anywhere. That''s how they chat, cook their own meals, or find out movies together. Anyway, life is leisurely and full.


    The members of the team naturally know that they don''t want them to disturb at all, so not only did no one come to them, but also there was not even a phone call.


    But after a few days of such a life, Mu Lin suddenly received a phone call mysteriously, and then took Lin Yanxi out.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly.


    Mu Lin didn''t answer in a hurry this time and said directly, "get on the bus first and wait until you get to the place."


    Lin Yanxi had no choice but to follow the bus.


    But when he saw the car driving towards the base, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "another task?"


    Mu Lin still didn''t speak, accelerated his speed, continued to move forward, and directly arrived at his destination.


    "Come down!" said Mu Lin, but he directly took out a cloth belt and covered her eyes. Seeing that she was going to move, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t move, listen to me."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi seemed to have some speculation in her heart, but she was not sure. She also said, "listen to you. What if she sells me."


    "You want to sell me, but I can''t bear it!" Mu Lin smiled and took her forward.


    With Lin Yanxi''s familiarity with the base, even blindfolded, he can know that this is the way to the auditorium, and the speculation in his heart is becoming more and more obvious.


    When I walked in, I felt quiet, but I hesitated.


    But at this time, Mu Lin suddenly whispered beside her, "Xiao Xi, I said I would give you a real wedding. I''ve been preparing these days."


    "And I think it''s not just a wedding. You must be on this day. I hope your relatives and friends will be around to witness this moment."


    As she spoke, she took down the cloth in front of her eyes, but saw a group of familiar people in front of her.


    His parents, his biological father and Calvin were there, the members of the team, even lemon and Li Fei, and even the stars of Liu Yuan and the selection camp came.


    Lin Yanxi saw that their eyes were sour.


    Calvin came over with a smile. "My sister, who has just been found, is going to marry so much, but it''s really better to see you happy than anything."


    "Today is your big day. Don''t cry!"


    "You... When did you come back?" Lin Yanxi finally came back and looked at him and couldn''t help asking.


    "I just arrived yesterday. I wanted to come back to see you, but Mu Lin said I wanted to surprise you, so I put it off until now." Calvin said and looked at Mu Lin, "and it was his efforts that enabled us to come here."


    "Not only attend your wedding, but also let dad return to the barracks."

 Chapter 1510

    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking up at the past. Sure enough, Lin Jianwen''s expression was excited, but there was some sadness.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi coming over, he also nodded, "I can not only return home now, but also go back to the barracks to witness my daughter''s wedding here. I have no regrets in my life."


    Lin Yanxi resisted the sour in her eyes and nodded her head.


    "Uncle, today is a happy day. Everyone should be happy. Don''t be so sad." but at this time, Liu Yu''an interrupted with a smile, "and there are many happy things for you in the future. It depends on Lin Yanxi''s happiness and the birth of her child..."


    Lin Jianwen couldn''t help laughing and nodded hard, "you''re right, you''re right."


    When Liu Yuan saw that he had nothing, he pulled up Lin Yanxi, "don''t look here. I''ll take her to make up and change clothes. You''ll toss the bridegroom."


    AI Meng, they were all busy following in.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi was taken to the dressing room and directly pressed there. Looking at a group of people around her, she began to get busy,.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Yuan chuckled, "are you still a little confused? You don''t even know what you''re doing?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up at her, "what''s the situation? How can you come all the time?"


    "Of course we don''t have time. The schedule is full, but we have to take time to attend your wedding, don''t we?" Liu Yu''an smiled and then explained, "and these were prepared by Mu Lin early."


    "He has already informed us one by one. Let''s take the time to surprise you."


    "Well, don''t waste time. Make up for her first." then he commanded the makeup artist and stylist around him to deal with it for her. "I know you have good makeup skills, but don''t come by yourself at this time. This is my royal makeup artist, which has brought it to you."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a funny look, but didn''t say anything more. Let her full-time makeup artist prepare for herself.


    "It''s beautiful," the makeup artist said as he melted. "The skin is also good."


    "Before watching the program, I thought it was the TV station that made beauty. I didn''t expect that my skin was really so good. No wonder my plain face was so beautiful."


    Lin Yanxi took a funny look at her, "do you want to say the next sentence? It''s a pity not to be an actor?"


    The makeup artist smiled, but the movement on his hand was a little faster.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing when they heard their dialogue. "Indeed, this face is really a photogenic face."


    AI Meng said, but thought of something, "Miss, Ann has received a military play. Why don''t you play a guest role with her."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''d better be an honest soldier. These jobs basically have nothing to do with me."


    Liu Yuan listened but was also moved, "but you didn''t also participate in that program before. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. Let you play a soldier in your true color."


    "Don''t say I''m a soldier. Let me play something else. But this is a movie. I''m a soldier. Do you think I can be confused?"


    "Besides, the previous program is not what I want to do, because it is different for some other reasons." Lin Yanxi glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing, "so you don''t have to think about these things."


    "If you miss me in the future, you are always welcome to see me. I am always welcome."


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help sighing a little disappointed. Although they were prepared, they still couldn''t control their disappointment.


    But this time today is not the time to say this. Several people looked at Lin Yanxi, who was becoming more and more beautiful in the mirror, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Before they could respond, they heard Hongxiang''s voice, "good or bad, our bridegroom is in a hurry."


    Several people burst out laughing, and Liu Yu''an shouted directly, "it''s not so easy for him to wait and tell him he wants to marry our eldest lady."


    AI Meng and they all followed the coax, but Lin Yanxi, who had changed his clothes and put on good makeup, immediately stunned several people.


    Originally, Lin Yanxi was also going to wear a military uniform, but Mu Lin prepared a wedding dress this time. It is said that it was specially customized by Liu Yuan.


    And which girl didn''t have a wedding dress dream, so she didn''t refuse to change it, but no one thought that the effect would be so good.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Several people subconsciously shook their heads, "it''s not wrong, but too right. Lin Yanxi, you are really the most beautiful bride."


    "Fortunately, Mu Lin''s skill is good, otherwise someone must rob him of the bride today."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I know you are all actors, but don''t praise so much?"


    Liu Yuan came over directly and took her to the mirror. "Look at yourself. I''m not exaggerating at all."


    Looking at the girl wearing wedding dress and straight makeup in the mirror, Lin Yanxi was stunned. After all, she had never seen herself like this.


    "Well, am I right?" Liu Yu''an smiled at her reaction.


    "Don''t be narcissistic. It''s almost time." Ai Meng came over, pulled them over and said with a smile, "don''t let the bridegroom wait too long?"


    Lin Yanxi recovered, smiled and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Hearing her words, they all got up and walked out together. When the door was opened, the people who had been anxiously knocking on the door couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    "This... This is our eldest lady?" Hong Xiang said, and realized that he seemed to stammer and was a little silly there for a moment.


    Seeing him like that, Liu Yu smiled and joked, "what are you excited about? It''s not your marriage."


    "Where am I excited?" Hong Xiang subconsciously retorted, and then looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "I''m just a little surprised that our eldest lady dressed up so beautiful, which is really beyond our expectation."


    After listening to his words, several people laughed.


    While they were talking, they walked to the door and looked at the Mu Lin waiting there far away. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw two fathers standing there. Lin Yanxi walked over with a smile, one by one on their arms.


    Seeing the beautiful girl coming, Mu Lin couldn''t hide the smile on his face and stood there smiling like a fool.


    Looking at his appearance, Lin Yanxi was helpless for a while. When he came to him, Lin Jianwen took the lead in saying, "although Xiao Xi is my daughter, I haven''t taken care of her for so many years and didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility."


    "I''m not qualified to stand here, but Xiaoxi can not hate me and give me this opportunity. I''m very happy, so I also want to do my father''s duty."


    Then he looked at Mu Lin and said seriously, "take good care of her and don''t hurt her again."


    Mu Lin nodded hard, "don''t worry, I will use my life to protect her, take care of her and be good to her all my life."


    "Remember what you said." the other father also spoke, but his tone seemed to be threatening.


    Mu Lin smiled, "of course, I will remember it for a lifetime."


    Lin Yanxi was finally handed over to Mu Lin. they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Standing on the stage, Mu Lin looked at Lin Yanxi positively, "I promise you that I will treat you all my life, take care of you forever, file bullets for you on the battlefield, fight side by side with you, protect you, and cook for you in life. No matter what the future is, I will use all my strength to treat you."


    "So... Would you like to be my Mu Lin''s wife?"


    Lin Yanxi was so sad that he almost didn''t shed tears. In the roar of the crowd, he looked at him and nodded his head, "OK, we''ve been going together."


    Applause and laughter rang out together, but at this time, someone suddenly coaxed, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Lin Yanxi''s face was hot, but looking up at Mu Lin, he saw that his expression was more embarrassing than himself.


    Instantly, the trace of embarrassment disappeared immediately, so he no longer hesitated to pad his feet and gently kissed Mu Lin''s lips.

 Chapter 1511

    The wedding ended smoothly. There was no accident this time, which relieved everyone.


    I don''t know if I''m used to always having emergencies. Suddenly, it''s so smooth that Lin Yanxi feels unreal.


    But this time it was really a big surprise. Although she knew that Mu Lin was preparing, she never thought he would do so much. She not only brought Calvin and them back, but also brought so many friends.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not moved, but when you think about how long they''ve been together, you don''t have to say anything at all.


    At the end of the wedding, like Liu Yuan, their time is calculated by minutes. Naturally, they won''t stay too much. Although they miss the camp life very much, they really can''t find time to revisit their hometown.


    It was a rare time for Lin Jianwen to come back, so he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Lin Yanxi actually knew what he was thinking, and since the army let them in, it was natural to let go of anything that was not absolutely confidential.


    So after the wedding, Lin Yanxi took them to visit the blood blade military camp.


    In fact, these are not only shown to them, but many things have been photographed when recording the program. Now, although the sense of confidentiality is becoming stronger and stronger, it is more open in some aspects.


    So it''s no problem to show them some training venues and ordinary facilities in the military camp.


    What Lin Jianwen wants to see is just these. It''s not only a memory, but also to see what his former army and home look like now.


    In fact, from the overall development of China, he should have been able to realize that the army should also develop to a certain extent.


    But when I really saw these in front of me, I still couldn''t believe it. I sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect!"


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "I can''t believe it. This is the army I used to be. At that time, we suffered a lot because of poor equipment and unscientific training!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also nodded with emotion, "I have also seen the battle analysis, but even if we are backward in equipment, we still won, didn''t we?"


    Lin Jianwen couldn''t help laughing, "of course, even if the equipment is backward, but our spirit is not backward and our ability is not worse than others. It''s certain that we can win."


    "Now you are equipped and your training conditions are better, but there has been no change in this point."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "maybe this is inheritance!"


    With that, they have entered the virtual training hall. Lin Yanxi can''t help but introduce, "this is a training ground for us to simulate various climatic conditions, especially the training of snipers. It''s very good."


    On hearing her words, Lin Jianwen immediately looked around, "so you''ve been here the longest?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, but also nodded, "you can say so. After all, the environment has a great impact on snipers. If it''s just outdoor training, you can''t encounter so many situations."


    Hearing her words, Lin Jianwen nodded and walked around, as if he wanted to see the traces of Lin Yanxi''s usual training.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi also knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but come forward and pull his arm, "I''m right next to you now. You don''t look at me, but come to the training room?"


    Lin Jianwen recovered, but said with some emotion, "I just suddenly thought, how many things have I missed you and how much growth have I missed you!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t say that. I''m not good now, and I''m so young. You can accompany me in the future, don''t you?"


    When she said this, Lin Jianwen could only smile helplessly, "you ah, there''s really no way to take you."


    And say, but suddenly thought of something, "by the way, this time we come back, we also plan to transfer foreign companies back home."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted and said directly to him, "this is a good thing. Over the years, the domestic development has been much faster than you think, and the prospect of the company in China will be better."


    Lin Jianwen just looked at her with a smile. "I don''t care if the company has much development. I just want to come back and be closer to you."


    "Yes!" then Calvin came over, "dad thinks we can come back at any time, but after all, it''s so difficult to see each other at home and abroad. It''s better for us to come back."


    "In this way, at least you can go back when you rest, and our family can meet often."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help being sour, but they could come back. Lin Yanxi was really happy and looked at them and nodded hard.


    Calvin smiled and patted her, "besides, it''s time for us to come back after we''ve been away from home for so many years."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. It was really time to come back. Looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    And then I felt a little nervous, so I couldn''t help changing the topic and said, "you''ve all seen it here. Now it''s time to take you to our canteen to feel it?"


    Then he looked at Lin Jianwen, "the canteen now is no better than before, especially the canteen of blood blade."


    Lin Jianwen couldn''t help laughing. "I really want to see this, and I''m looking forward to it."


    Although Lin Jianwen came to the army, the canteen did not give special treatment because of them. What to do or what to eat.


    Even so, Lin Jianwen is very emotional. Some can''t believe that the life of the army has become like this.


    Seeing the emotion on Lin Jianwen''s face, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "are you more surprised?"


    "In fact, this is also in the special forces. It is not so good in ordinary forces." Lin Yanxi explained to him, "because our training is special and the amount of training is large, we have carried out nutritional matching for each of our bodies in terms of nutrition."


    Looking at him, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "now you''re relieved. I''m really taken care of here."


    "Although the training is a little hard, whether it''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, or others, there''s a specially assigned person to take care of it. It''ll be fine."


    Hearing her words, Lin Jianwen also smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m really relieved."


    But while they were talking about these things, Mu Lin came over with his tray. "How was your visit today? Do you feel that our troops are really different?"

 Chapter 1512

    Mu Lin''s words made them laugh, "yes, it really feels different."


    Lin Jianwen shook his head. "I didn''t expect that the army would change so much over the years. I... really missed the good time!"


    "How? Sometimes we still envy you." Mu Lin suddenly said, "in this age, although the conditions and treatment are better than you, and even the salary is not low, as a soldier, why is this all we pursue?"


    "We really thought that if we could be born in your age and have the opportunity to go to a real battlefield, even if it was hard, it would be worth it."


    This is really right. Lin Jianwen''s mind nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, as a soldier, what I most desire is war. In fact, the luckiest thing in my life is that when I was a soldier, I could go to the battle to kill the enemy and meet such a war."


    Speaking of these, he couldn''t help thinking of what he had experienced. He was silent, but said, "even if he encountered unfair treatment, he couldn''t hide that memory."


    "Just pity Xiao Xi, their mother and daughter. They will pay for my mistakes."


    Lin Yanxi stared at Mu Lin and said, "Dad, don''t say this. We''re not good now. People always have to look forward, don''t we?"


    Lin Jianwen reluctantly smiled, "you''re right. People should look forward."


    And then he said, "don''t mention these. Let''s eat. Your father and I didn''t enjoy such treatment in those years, but now I borrow my daughter''s light. We have to cherish it and can''t waste it."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "then you can eat more."


    At this time, Mu Lin also realized that he had said the wrong thing. He looked at Lin Yanxi awkwardly, but he was busy changing the topic. "By the way, Liu Yuan sent a microblog for our wedding. Now the people all over the country know that you are married."


    "Ah, when did it happen?" Lin Yanxi was startled.


    Mu Lin smiled bitterly. "She said she talked to the captain, which was also regarded as the follow-up publicity of the program. At that time, the captain probably didn''t expect that just a small microblog would have such a great impact. Now your photo is still hanging on the headlines of the microblog!"


    As soon as Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s over now. Don''t really think about intelligence work and latent tasks in the future. People know everywhere."


    "That''s not better. I just don''t want you to do that. Just be honest and perform the task in our blood blade." Mu Lin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi never carried his cell phone with him, so he turned on his cell phone to see what he said after returning to his bedroom.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the microblog, I saw the one sent by Liu Yuan.


    Liu Yuan: today our eldest lady is married. Let me show you the most beautiful bride and the most handsome groom.


    The following are some pictures taken at the wedding. I have to say that her photography technology is still good. In addition, she has specially rendered it. It looks really beautiful. Even Lin Yanxi is a little surprised.


    Not to mention those who were surrounded by the big girls in the program, they kept calling her beautiful and beautiful under Liu Yuan''s microblog, which once made people think it was a still photo of a star.


    Seeing these, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry, "what is this? I don''t know you very well. It''s just a few photos, as for you?"


    After hearing this, Mu Lin also came over and said with a sigh, "I don''t understand very much, but I see many people robbing my wife. I''m also very desperate!"


    Lin Yanxi laughed and came forward and gently pulled him, "someone robbed you. You should be happy. This proves that your vision is good. At least it''s not what no one wants. Isn''t that more depressed?"


    "Why, my wife is so beautiful. I don''t know how many people are jealous of me." Mu Lin then said disdainfully, "but it''s useless for them to be jealous. No one can rob me."


    Lin Yanxi reached out and pinched on his face. "I really should let them see what you look like now. What''s the high cold bully captain? Where did they see it? Why didn''t I find it? I only saw a rogue soldier ruffian here."


    "That''s because you don''t have eyes." Mu Lin said, but hurriedly shook his head, "no, how can you say you don''t have eyes? You are the most discerning."


    "To say this, I can only say that these people''s eyes are bright and can see that I am actually very cold."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, and then said, "your vacation is almost over. Do you want to take your heart and get ready to come back?"


    Mu Lin can only sigh helplessly, "yes, it''s really time to stop."


    Said, but some helpless looked at Lin Yanxi, "just come back this time, there will be no more you in team X."


    "Don''t do this. Even if I''m not in the team, I won''t leave the blood blade." Lin Yanxi patted him comfortingly, and then asked, "have you chosen the sniper in the team?"


    When Mu Lin heard her say something serious, he also straightened up. "There are several candidates, but they are not very satisfied, so he plans to pick them again."


    "That''s good. After all, snipers are a big deal. Be careful." Lin Yanxi nodded when she heard her words.


    Mu Lin answered softly, "but you don''t have to worry about these things. Think more about yourself."


    "I asked sister Liu about your situation. She said it has improved a lot. If you can continue like this, you will come back soon. As soon as you come back, do you want to start forming your own team? Do you have any new ideas?"


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I also talked about it with the brigade leader before. Although I have some ideas, I don''t have a clear goal."


    "Now we have no shortage of blood blades for teams in various forms and directions. If I make another one, it will inevitably be repeated. This is a waste of resources and can''t give full play to our greatest advantages."


    After all, although he thought so at the beginning, he didn''t expect such a result.


    After looking at her for a while, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I already have a preliminary plan in my heart. I''ll tell you when I figure it out."


    Seeing her saying so, Mu Lin stopped asking questions, just smiled and nodded hard.

 Chapter 1513

    Mu Lin''s holiday came first, so he took the lead in returning to Xueren alone, while Lin Yanxi returned to Beijiang.


    This time I didn''t go back to Beijiang''s home, but to see a person.


    The poppy has been left in the military region hospital in Beijiang. Her treatment is a very long stage, so she hasn''t even been discharged after so long.


    The virus in the poppy body is different from Lin Yanxi''s. although Lin Yanxi''s has a latent tendency, it does not need treatment and will not have any impact for the time being.


    The poppy is different. She not only needs treatment, but also is still isolated. It is not infectious, but the virus has destroyed most of her immunity, so that she can''t touch any bacteria.


    It may not have any impact on others, or even beneficial. It may be fatal to her.


    When Lin Yanxi arrived at the hospital, it seemed that the state of poppy was better than that when he saw her last time, but he still looked very bad sitting in the isolation room of the hospital.


    From the glass window, I saw her. The poppy was a little unexpected. Then I looked at her and smiled.


    Lin Yanxi was instantly infected by her smile. After a while, she disinfected and changed her isolation clothes. She walked into her room and took the lead in saying, "I''ll go home today and come and see you by the way."


    "Oh, I thought you missed me, especially to see me." Poppy said with a helpless sigh, "but think about it, you hate me so much. How can you miss me?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "if I really hate you, I can''t come to see you?"


    Then he asked, "how are you doing?"


    Poppy smiled and showed her, "it''s not good."


    "The doctor said that the treatment is still effective and is obviously improving. Now everything is normal when eating and sleeping. Except to stay here, everything else is the same as normal people."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know that she was deceiving herself and others, but she was relieved to see her optimism. Looking at her, she smiled and nodded her head, "you really haven''t changed at all."


    "Of course, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change." Poppy said and couldn''t help laughing. "My character can''t change."


    "Although I have put down the SNU, I have been used to thinking in that way for so many years. I really don''t know how to change it."


    Lin Yanxi felt sad. She didn''t sympathize with poppy, but she could feel it at this time.


    Think about what it would be like for her to leave the blood blade or even take off her military uniform for this irresistible reason.


    Now just thinking about it, I feel that I can''t accept it, not to mention poppy''s personal experience.


    Although I was uncomfortable, I still didn''t want to show it in front of the poppy. I pressed down the strange feeling in my heart. After looking at her, I said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. If I can be cruel to myself, it''s enough optimism, which is good for treatment."


    "I''m still thinking that if these were put on others, they would have collapsed, but when they came to you, they would survive."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing, but after thinking about it, he immediately said, "but you didn''t come here just to see me today?"


    "I mainly want to talk to you." Lin Yanxi didn''t hide it and said directly, "I plan to set up a team, but now the situation of the team is somewhat uncertain, so some don''t know how to define it."


    Poppy suddenly said, "Oh, I see. Do you want my advice?"


    "That''s right." Lin Yanxi nodded. "Although the people of blood blade will give me suggestions, they can''t jump out of the original thinking circle, but you are different. You are SNU and have been in contact with too many tasks and combat teams. I think you should give me a special suggestion."


    Poppy couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect you to trust me so much."


    "However, I understand your entanglement. The current configuration of blood blade is very complete. If you establish a new team and coincide with the models of other teams, it will not only cause a waste of resources, but also have no practical use. That''s why you are so entangled."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at her, "why don''t you build a team and come to our SNU. We lack a team like you now."


    Lin Yanxi gave her a white eye directly, "don''t even think about it. I will never go."


    "Besides, you watch TV and surf the Internet here every day. Don''t you see my photos flying all over the sky and can you perform the task of SNU again?"


    Poppy laughed when she said this, "don''t say it yet. You''re really hot now. You can be seen everywhere. It''s just that a few photos have been fired for several days. It''s not too much to say you''re a star."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly, "so do you think I can go to SNU with a face that is soon recognized by the people all over the country?"


    "Yes, public faces have the usage of public faces, and celebrity faces have the usage of famous faces. As long as you dare to come, we dare to use them." the poppy said immediately.


    "OK, I know you still love your career, but I''m really not suitable for your atmosphere." I can''t help pausing here. "What''s more, I''m far away from Mu Lin when I go to SNU. I haven''t planned yet."


    "Oh, that''s the main reason," said the poppy, who couldn''t help laughing.


    After teasing her, he said, "since SNU can''t, I have another idea."


    "Before that, I always wanted to be an imaginary enemy."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He was a little interested and hurriedly said, "come and see?"


    "In fact, both your blood blade and SNU have been well established, but no matter which department, it has always lacked a grindstone."


    "We have been training, planning and even performing tasks ourselves. According to our model, we didn''t realize that some of our things were wrong until we came into contact with foreign troops and suffered losses."


    "But in this way, the price we pay may be huge."


    Speaking of this, the poppy also put away his smile and looked at Lin Yanxi positively, "so I thought maybe I could simulate a foreign army to establish an imaginary enemy."


    "This team can specially study all kinds of foreign combat methods and our own weaknesses, and achieve the purpose of grindstone through various exercises and competitions, so that they can find their own shortcomings in exercises and training, rather than exchange these at the price of blood."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent, but she began to think about the feasibility of this matter.

 Chapter 1514

    Seeing her silence, poppy continued, "in fact, with your ability, it''s very suitable to do this."


    "On the one hand, you have contacted a lot of enemies, whether foreign troops or mercenaries, and have enough experience. On the other hand, you have experience that no one else has. It can be said that this is your precious wealth."


    "If you bring a team of professional blues, I think it will be a good grindstone."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help raising her head, looked at her and said, "do you really think I can do it well?"


    "Of course." Poppy couldn''t help laughing, "you have the experience of others and they don''t have, and the soldiers you bring out will be different. I believe you can do a good job in this blue army with your way of thinking."


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and smiled, "thank you for trusting me so much."


    "You can think about my suggestion when you go back." poppy is really serious this time. "You can be the blue army of blood blade or the blue army of SNU, which can help us train a better combat team."


    "Said so much, or for your SNU." Lin Yanxi looked at her helplessly.


    Then he looked at her, "what about you? Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "Plan..." speaking of himself, poppy was silent. "If I can get through this door, I still want to go back."


    "Even if I can''t be a conductor, I can contribute to them with my experience." speaking of this, she looked at Lin Yanxi, "why, do you think I still have this qualification?"


    "Of course, your experience is the most valuable." Lin Yanxi nodded without thinking, "if I have your help, lemon will progress faster."


    "She''s doing well now," Poppy said definitely. "Although I''m here, I don''t know nothing about SNU. I know most of what they do. Lemon, she''s a good conductor and she''s doing well."


    Lin Yanxi echoed, "yes, he is indeed a good leader."


    Speaking of this, they couldn''t help smiling at each other. Poppy continued, "in fact, it''s not they who need me now, but I need them."


    "I don''t even know what I can do without SNU, so even if I still have one breath, I want to go back."


    "Maybe when I get there, my illness will naturally get better."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi admired her a little more. "Poppy, I also believe there are miracles in the world."


    The poppy nodded and said in silence, "I also believe and have been working hard for this miracle."


    Looking at her so serious, Lin Yanxi was really shocked. She was really moved by the spirit of poppy.


    Maybe everyone can do this at ordinary times, but when people are in such a situation, most people will be depressed and even collapse.


    But there is no poppy. She is still the poppy. She has fulfilled her promise. As long as she can sacrifice for the task, even if she pays such a price, she still hasn''t changed.


    No matter how moved or admired her spirit, Lin Yanxi found more strength for herself.


    Maybe she really should learn from poppy. Compared with her, what is what she has experienced?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but cheer up and walk out of the door of the hospital.


    Before that, Lin Yanxi was really confused. Although she also had many ideas, she was not very sure, and even confused.


    She even thought that maybe blood blade no longer needed her. After all, there were so many snipers and there was no lack of her, and there were so many teams. She didn''t lack her to perform her duties.


    But now, after listening to poppy''s advice, she seems to have found the direction and where she is needed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s face couldn''t help smiling. In order to find the right direction and not give up the poppy, she believed that such poppy would not fall, and she would stand up again one day and really return to SNU.


    Without staying more in Beijiang, Lin Yanxi directly returned to Xueren and told Gao Zhi his decision.


    Gao Zhi, who had not made clear Lin Yanxi''s repositioning, was also surprised by her choice, but had to admit that her choice was correct.


    When Lin Yanxi saw his expression, he could guess what he was thinking, so he said directly, "and in my current situation, it is no longer suitable to do too much confidential work. After all, it has been exposed, and I can''t hide it anywhere."


    "Instead, the professional blue army special combat team has no constraints in this regard. I can choose any team to test, or make a grindstone for the conventional forces. This can not only keep our blood blade people vigilant, but also improve the combat power of the ordinary forces."


    Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing at her words. "Do you think you''ve convinced me?"


    With her understanding of Gao Zhi, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "of course, I have to ask you, I''m not a roundworm in your stomach."


    Gao Zhi looked at her helplessly, "you really convinced me."


    "But how do you plan to form this team and what options do you have?"


    Lin Yanxi also put away his smile, looked at her positively and said, "I know that if such a special combat team is really established, selecting people is the key."


    Speaking of this, there was a sudden silence, "in fact, the best candidate in my heart is fat, but..."


    Gao Zhi sighed, "don''t think so much. We always have to look forward, don''t we?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, and then said, "I understand that mentioning the fat man doesn''t just miss him, but also want to say that I just want such a candidate."


    "We should not only have the ability to fight and learn, but also have the ability to adapt to all kinds of situations and occasions. It is better to have some war experience and contact with foreign troops. Such players are more suitable."


    Gao Zhi nodded lightly, "if so... It''s necessary to choose from the existing special combat team, not the personnel in the selection camp."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, "this is not robbing people with others. They can''t hate me?"


    "Anyway, what you do in the future is to make people hate you. It''s the same early and late." Gao Zhi looked at her with some schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Yanxi''s suggestion was approved by him, and she was given a ''Shangfang sword''. She can choose from the existing team of blood blade.


    Of course, only when the whole team is neat and the reserve personnel of the camp are selected, at least the team can not be short of personnel.


    Lin Yanxi looked at this order and was really embarrassed. At ordinary times, although the teams seem to get along well.


    But we can also be regarded as a changing competitive relationship. Whether it is a task or a game, we will be higher than that. If we grab a task from each other, we will be unhappy, let alone rob people.


    You should know that the comrades in arms of each team fight together all year round, almost like their own family.


    Will your family be sad and angry when you are robbed suddenly?


    So although Lin Yanxi had orders in her hand, she was not happy at all.


    When Lin Yanxi came back, Mu Lin was naturally the happiest. He just saw her sad face and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to come back?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him listlessly, "not unwilling to come back, but got this."


    He said and took out the previous order directly.


    Mu Lin casually took it over, glanced at it and laughed, "yes, you can pick it at the blood blade, yes!"


    Lin Yanxi grabbed it back, "what can I do? I''m not hated. If I don''t tell others, I''ll take the people of team x away. Will you be happy?"


    "I don''t care who we are and who we are. Don''t take it away. I don''t care if I send you the team." Mu Lin looked indifferent.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly, "when is it? I''m kidding."


    "I''m serious." Mu Lin whispered, but seeing that she was really embarrassed about it, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    "Although we will be unhappy, we are all professional soldiers. We all understand the truth. Even if we are angry, it is only temporary."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. In fact, she knew the truth, but people are not completely rational. Even real professional soldiers have a rational side, not to mention that after the establishment of the team, almost everyone was an enemy.


    Seeing her entanglement, Mu Lin smiled, "if you really intend to set up such a team, you should be prepared. Whether you rob them or not, they will be hated."


    "Unless..." he paused, and then immediately said, "unless you have no ability, you can''t beat others at all."


    "Then I''ll be a grindstone. I''ll be a brick directly." Lin Yanxi glanced at him disdainfully. "Since I want to do it, I naturally want to do my best."


    "I don''t want them to tremble when they talk about me, and change color when they talk about our team. This is my goal."


    Mu Lin smiled again and said, "so what else can you tangle with? Whether you rob them or not, you will end up with the one you hate, so it doesn''t matter?"


    Lin Yanxi was finally persuaded this time, and suddenly nodded, "it''s really this truth."


    "I think I''m going to change from being loved by everyone to being hated by everyone. Even no one wants to see me. This feeling is really subtle."


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "you''re really not an ordinary narcissist."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, how dare not." Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t retort, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But after joking, he had to straighten up, "in fact, the road pointed out by poppy is really suitable for you now."


    "If you think about other teams now, not only do we have no shortage of blood blades, but also it is not suitable for your current exposure."


    "Instead, the team in this mode doesn''t care so much about this. On the contrary, the more famous it is, the better. The more people hate you, the more successful you will be."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t laugh or cry, but she had to admit that his words were right. In her current situation, she didn''t have to think about performing any special tasks, except those that didn''t need to be low-key at all.


    This in itself limits her scope of action. Like other teams, she can''t participate in many tasks.


    Even if it was before, but this time she is going to be a captain, and a captain can''t participate in the mission. It''s a joke.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, "that''s the only way now."


    As he said, he also made a direct decision, "forget it. As you said, it''s not bad to be hated sooner or later."


    Then he stood up directly, "I''ll find someone to ask for the list of blood blades."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Mu Lin didn''t go with her anymore. Instead, he sat there and watched her leave.


    Lin Yanxi took a few steps and realized that it was wrong. He couldn''t help stopping and looked back. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Lin laughed and said directly to her, "this is your team. I won''t go. You can decide what to do."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but stifle and looked at him.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that they were no longer a small team and would no longer fight side by side. Even when they met something, there was no one around to discuss. Everything needed to be done by herself. Whether it was a right decision or a wrong decision, she had to fight alone.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lin Yanxi''s face could not help but freeze. Looking at him, he felt an unspeakable taste.


    But Mu Lin smiled, "there will always be such a day, no matter you or me, we will always go alone and face it alone."


    Lin Yanxi was silent. In fact, she shouldn''t be sad. Since they chose to be together, they should be prepared, and they are not getting farther and farther away, but getting closer and closer.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh, smiled at him reluctantly, but didn''t say anything, turned and walked out.


    Suddenly, I have to deal with these trivial things alone and have to resist the responsibility of a team. It seems that the pressure increases at once.


    Different from when she led the team temporarily, this time she was really responsible for the responsibility of a team, but it was a different feeling.


    When you fight against a team, you may not only think about the task, but also think about the situation, emotions and even all kinds of trivial things of everyone in the whole team.


    Lin Yanxi was slowly aware of these when she planned to set up a team.


    And until Mu Lin let her come alone, she really felt these.


    PS: Xiaoqun''s new book "camouflage red makeup" has been opened. The update of public chapters may be slow. You are welcome to collect and fatten up.

 Chapter 1516

    Lin Yanxi knows about the blood blade people. She actually has a general idea of which team has what advantages and who is most suitable for the new team.


    But how much they really know, but they haven''t reached that level, so call out all their information and know everyone in more detail.


    Gao Zhi gave her the right to choose the best and most suitable members of the team.


    From here, we can see how much he attaches to this new team. Lin Yanxi naturally doesn''t want to disappoint him.


    And she didn''t want to let herself down. Since she made this decision, she naturally didn''t want to just deal with it.


    Therefore, when selecting people, she is also more cautious, because what kind of people she chooses really determines the development direction of the team in the future.


    If you choose someone who dares to fight and break through, the whole style of the team will be more sharp. If you choose someone who is more conservative, the team will act more conservatively.


    But Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to be biased towards either side, that is, he doesn''t want to be biased in which direction, and he doesn''t want to set the overall style of the team so early.


    And what she thought was that even if there were people who dared to fight and fight, there were also people who could keep their seats and stabilize the general direction.


    In this way, it can be said that her requirements are quite high.


    She can really do what she wants. As long as all the personnel are integrated and tacit understanding is cultivated, it will immediately become an elite team, and there is no need to re cultivate.


    I believe that no matter who it is, it will be envious. After all, such a newly established team has such strength, but not everyone can have it.


    In the blood blade, no matter which team, even if there are original blood blade members, most of them will be new members to join, retrain, and then run in and make progress in training and tasks again and again, so as to achieve the best.


    But now Lin Yanxi can directly step over the part of training new people and directly choose the mature players. Except for the tacit understanding, he basically has everything.


    The more this happens, the greater the pressure on Lin Yanxi. After all, if there is such a team, it is her ability.


    Lin Yanxi is not afraid that others say she can''t do it, but she doesn''t want her team to do it.


    So, either don''t do it. Since you decide to do it, you must do your best. No matter what the nature of the team, you should give everyone a surprise.


    What she wants to do is all the enemies of special forces, even the enemies of conventional forces. If she makes others feel friendly, it is that she has not done well. She wants to make this team a person whom everyone hates.


    It is the happiest thing to be affirmed by the enemy.


    So when facing these alone, she completely calmed down and sank down to face everyone''s data.


    As a team, she knows the configuration of each position very well.


    As a captain, like the original Mu Lin, she doesn''t have much energy to be a sniper, so not only in other positions, but also to find a better sniper.


    For the sniper, she can be said to know more, but she knows the whole blood blade sniper like the back of her hand.


    In the blood blade, Lin Yanxi naturally wants to cooperate with Mu Lin most, but now Mu Lin is impossible, so he has to choose from others.


    Among the rest, Lin Yanxi''s most familiar and admired white viper. It can be said that she had been her master. If she was asked to choose a sniper, it must be white viper.


    So he took out his file without hesitation, and then looked at the information of others.


    Since the Raider has a stable enough, the Raider naturally needs someone who dares to fight and attack, and this aspect is generally met by newcomers, but she still selects one who has just been selected, and the other is still an experienced Raider.


    Then, blasters, heavy weapons personnel and even team doctors are easy to make decisions, and there are many options.


    And the most difficult decision is the sergeant.


    As a new team, it is impossible for her to be the only leader. Even if she is experienced enough, they can be convinced, but being convinced and being able to shock are two different things.


    Therefore, a sergeant who is experienced enough and excellent in all aspects is absolutely necessary.


    It''s just that such people are treasures in any team. It''s not so easy to get them.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing. After finally tangled, I directly packed the materials of several senior officials.


    He came to Gao Zhi again and directly threw the data in front of him, "I''ve chosen a candidate. Now it depends on whether you dare to give it."


    Gao Zhi laughed, "why don''t you dare to give it? Come and see what people you want."


    "White Viper?" took the lead in picking up a piece of information and saw the sniper. "You really dare to choose. It''s the treasure of the town team of other people''s team. You want to come directly."


    Then he shook his head reluctantly, then looked down, and muttered one by one.


    After seeing everyone, he looked up at her, "what do you mean by having more positions except snipers, spare?"


    "I''m a sniper, he has to. It can be said that in addition to Mu Lin, only white viper is my favorite in the blood blade, and only he has the most tacit cooperation."


    "As for other positions..." Lin Yanxi said after being silent. "Two commandos can be a newcomer, but the other one must have experience and understand the fighting methods of each team."


    "I also need some experienced people for blasting hands and heavy weapons, but not all the old people I choose are blood blade. Some can see their talents only after performing several tasks. I can take such people slowly."


    "The rest is the sergeant." Lin Yanxi said here and pushed those copies directly in front of him. "The requirements for the sergeant are not high. Just give me one of these people."


    Gao Zhi almost didn''t scold her. He looked at her helplessly. "Your requirements are not high. These are their treasures, not to mention you. Even if I go to ask for them, I may not be able to get them."


    "Then I don''t care." Lin Yanxi sat down impolitely, "anyway, you want me to choose people. I''ve finished choosing people now, and I don''t ask who must have so many choices!"


    Then he pointed to the materials, "everything is here. Who can give it to me depends on your ability."


    Gao Zhi looked down and sighed helplessly, "it''s really my own pit. I jumped by myself."


    PS: Xiaoqun''s new book "camouflage red makeup" has opened. Welcome to read the new book.

 Chapter 1517

    Although Gao Zhi''s management of each team is not so strict, they basically have their own management mode, and he won''t intervene most of the time.


    After all, the model of each team is different. They also have their own mature management model. It can be said that each team has greater rights.


    As for who wants to be transferred, Gao Zhi doesn''t mean that he can transfer. Although he can give tough orders, he knows he can''t do so.


    Therefore, after determining the candidate she chose, she called the leaders of the teams to hold the meeting.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Obviously, there was no matter about team x, but I still called Mu Lin together.


    The leaders of several teams in the conference room looked at each other and found that there was only one more Lin Yanxi, and Xie Libin, who had always been regarded as not dealing with their team, sneered, "it seems that this treatment is different. We are all leaders. If we come alone, there are two."


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Zhi heard his words as soon as he came in, and glanced at him discontentedly.


    Everyone stood up at attention, and even Xie Libin stopped talking.


    After Gao Zhi made a gesture, he sat down first. "What''s the matter? They are so big now that they can''t even come to the meeting?"


    "I didn''t mean that," Xie Libin said immediately.


    Seeing him like this, Gao Zhi ignored him, looked directly at everyone and said, "the purpose of looking for everyone today is that our blood blade will soon set up a new team."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help brightening up, "this is a good thing. Our team will expand again!"


    "Yes, but what do you mean by calling us all here? Do you want us to set up a selection camp together?" Zhang Lu asked with a smile.


    Gao Zhi said directly, "the selection camp is not needed for the time being. We still follow our original plan. After all, there are many qualified students in the reserve team who have not been assigned. I will add them to each team, and then you should take them well."


    "Captain, what do you mean?" hearing his words, some people couldn''t help but realize that it was wrong. "Our team is not short of people. What can we make up for?"


    Hearing his words, Gao Zhi directly threw the plan in his hand in front of them. "This is the plan for the establishment of the new team and the list of personnel needed. Take a look first."


    Hearing this, several people suddenly had a bad feeling. They were busy looking at it. When they saw the list above, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Why do you want our people?" Xie Libin was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "What do you mean your people?" Gao Zhi''s face also changed. "Everyone is a blood blade, not your private soldier."


    Xie Libin couldn''t help but stifle and opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Gao Zhi ignored him and said directly to the crowd, "you have seen this list. The people on the list will be transferred to the new squad to form a new team for us. As for the people you lack, I will put in good people from the reserve team to make up for you."


    "Captain, this is not good." Peng Zhong also said, "how can those reserve players compare with our original players?"


    "If they set up a new team, why can''t they cultivate themselves again, but dig people from us?"


    "That''s right, captain. It''s not fair at all. Which team was not a group of newcomers when it was just established. Why should we transfer our people now?"


    The captains of several people were obviously dissatisfied. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t stand up anymore.


    So he looked at them and stood up directly, "Captain, I think I''d better talk about it!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi standing up, they were stunned, but they all looked at her for a moment and wanted to see what she wanted to say.


    Obviously, although Lin Yanxi is not the captain, she has been prestigious in Xueren for so many years. Even these captains admire her, so even if she is not the captain, no one interrupts her when she stands up to speak.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but still looked at them positively, "I am responsible for the formation of this team, and I will also be the captain of the new team."


    "As for why we should transfer old players from various teams, I think you haven''t read this information. The team to be established this time is different from the past."


    Seeing that they all picked up the information in their hands, they continued to explain the mode of the team to them.


    When the purpose of the team was understood, the expressions of the people were really complicated.


    After all, such a special team, they say it is impossible not to envy, but it is almost impossible for them to put down their team to do this.


    And seeing these at this time, they also realized why Lin Yanxi had to transfer capable forces in each group.


    But when he understood, he would still feel uncomfortable. When Lin Yanxi saw their expression, he couldn''t help laughing and took the lead in looking at Xie Libin. "You just said that bailiqing was your man, just because he was in your team for the time being?"


    "In fact, if that''s the case, he should be my talent. Yes, I took him when I was in the reconnaissance company. It''s not him. I even took his sister myself."


    "So if I really want to say who it is, I can''t use him more?"


    "You can''t say that..." Xie Libin retorted, "they have been in my team since they entered the blood blade..."


    But at this time, Gao Zhi interrupted him, "it must be your people in your team?"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I don''t dare to say that they must be the people of blood blade. If there is a need, I won''t stop them even if they call out blood blade. How are you? You bully your own people and don''t let go?"


    They came to sing a red face and a white face. When Gao Zhi finished, Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "I know it must be uncomfortable to rob people from your team. After all, a mature team and mature team members are not so easy to cultivate."


    "But the situation of this team is special. You should also see that it is not suitable for re training new people, and those veterans with experience and combat experience are more suitable."


    "So... I''m here to thank you first."


    Hearing her words, everyone looked at each other, but at last they could only sigh.


    "Well, now that it''s like this..." Zhang Lu shook his head directly. "You can take them away and treat them well."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally, I won''t treat them badly if I set up a team."


    PS: publicize the new book "camouflage red makeup"

 Chapter 1518

    Finally, all the people needed were gathered together. All the personnel got the order and began to prepare for the report.


    Lin Yanxi was separated from the original dormitory building, office building and even training ground for their exclusive use.


    Looking at the preparation everywhere, Lin Yanxi''s mood was a little complicated.


    On the one hand, she was happy that her team had entered the preparation stage. On the other hand, she was also a little sad. She left team X and couldn''t go back.


    In such a complex mood, Lin Yanxi welcomed his team members.


    The first two are exactly what Lin Yanxi needs, white viper and sergeant.


    The sergeant''s name is Shi Guangping. He has rich experience in blood blade for more than ten years. Having such a sergeant is an important helper, not to mention the White Snake viper.


    First gave a military salute to the sergeant, "sergeant, welcome."


    Shi Guangping was stunned and hurriedly gave a military salute, "Captain, you''re welcome."


    "It should be. You are a sergeant and our old monitor. Not only me, but also the whole team should respect you." Lin Yanxi looked at him and said solemnly.


    Shi Guangping couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he was really right.


    After being polite to him, Lin Yanxi looked at the white viper, but suddenly smiled, "master, we meet again!"


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t claim to be your master now."


    "Don''t be a teacher all day. I''ll be my teacher all my life." Lin Yanxi said hurriedly.


    And then he said, "and this time we can finally cooperate in a small team. Should we be happy, or do you not want to recognize my apprentice as the captain?"


    "How could it be? If I didn''t like it, I wouldn''t agree to come here." Zhang Sheng said with emotion and smiled, "and I''m still very interested in the model of this team."


    "That''s right." Shi Guangping nodded, "such a special team is really a new challenge, and we all hope to make it together."


    Lin Yanxi nodded gratefully and hurriedly took them to their room.


    The establishment of the new team made Lin Yanxi move out of the original room. Although Liu Hanyang didn''t give up, after all, people were still in the blood blade and didn''t leave.


    Lin Yanxi is not used to a room alone, but she must adapt.


    Not only her, but all members of the new team are gathered here, which is convenient for them to understand each other and act together.


    Both Zhang Sheng and Shi Guangping are veterans, and they also know what position they will take after they come here, so they just settled down and went out directly to welcome the next members with Lin Yanxi.


    In fact, the rest of the people are not strange to Lin Yanxi. First of all, bailiqing and his sister bailixin are the scouts she once trained in the lone wolf team, and the other heavy weapon hand is also familiar to Lin Yanxi.


    He is no one else. It is Jiang Haiyuan who once fought side by side in the lone wolf team. Like bailiqing, he participated in the selection camp after Lin Yanxi or recruited blood blade.


    And I have experienced a lot of exercise in recent years, and now I can be alone for a long time.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t choose them because he knew them well. On the one hand, they really have this ability and have long been the backbone of each team. On the other hand, they do have a familiar relationship.


    After all, it''s much easier to bring a few familiar soldiers than unfamiliar soldiers, so we chose them under limited conditions.


    When several people appeared, the three smiled happily. When they reported the salute, Lin Yanxi gave a military salute and said with a smile, "we met again, and turned around and back. How do you feel?"


    Although the three can be said to have cooperated with her, Jiang Haiyuan was naturally closer to her. When he heard her, he said directly, "I''ve missed you for a long time, but you don''t want me all the time. I can''t help it!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly. "Now I''m not back. I''ve set up a new team with heavy weapons. But Lin Yanxi laughed," don''t worry, you can''t live without your observation hand. "


    Although Lin Yanxi has not been equipped with this position for many years, since it is a new team, it is natural to select all positions.


    And she also chose a person she trusted most, but she should not be able to arrive for a moment and a half. While looking at the time, she said, "he may have to wait for some time to arrive. Let''s go to see his room first and wait until all the staff arrive."

 Chapter 1519

    The newly established team is basically this configuration, and almost all of them are selected from the blood blade. It can be said that they are quite experienced.


    So basically, we don''t need to remind more. As soon as we say what to do, we all know.


    I changed a new bedroom and found a new roommate. My mood was a little complicated at the moment.


    They must be uncomfortable when they leave the original team. After all, the team and comrades in arms for so long are reluctant to part for a while.


    But on the other hand, there are also expectations for the new team. It can be said that it is everyone''s dream to set up such a team. Naturally, they really want to do their best.


    So at this time, the mood is really a little complicated. I don''t know how to face the new team for the moment.


    Lin Yanxi can understand them. In fact, she doesn''t have such a mood?


    But complexity is complex. Now that you have come here, there is nothing to tangle. If you think so much, you will fall into it.


    Before they came here, Lin Yanxi had already done a good job in psychological construction and stopped thinking about it.


    After settling everyone else down, he directly took Bai Lixin back to his room and said, "your room is here. From today on, we should be roommates."


    "Ah?" Bai Lixin was stunned, and then couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "I... Have a room with you?"


    "Why, don''t want to?" Lin Yanxi stopped and looked back at her.


    Bailixin hurriedly put his hand, "no, why not. But... Aren''t you the captain? How can you share a room with you?"


    "There are only two female soldiers in the team, you and me. What else can I get a separate room? Besides, even if I''m the captain, I don''t have any special treatment."


    "It''s good for us to live together, that is, we can communicate with each other''s experience and cultivate tacit understanding." Lin Yanxi said with a smile and looked at her. "Besides, my home is nearby. I should often go back and spend a lot of time away from the bedroom, so there''s no need to prepare a separate room."


    As he pushed the door into the room, he didn''t forget to ask, "what''s the feeling of coming to the team... Do you like it or are you happy?"


    After hearing this, bailixin was a little embarrassed, "how do you want me to answer?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled, "what''s the feeling of turning around and returning to my hands?"


    Bai Lixin smiled awkwardly, "very good..."


    "What I said was a lie." Lin Yanxi came in directly. "I remember I hated me at the beginning!"


    Bailixin hurriedly said, "when was that? How can I say I''ve been here for so long? Naturally, I know you were for our good."


    "And if you weren''t so strict, I couldn''t have the chance to get to the blood blade."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "I just didn''t expect to come back after a turn."


    "Are you sincere?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s true, or I won''t agree to come here." Bai Lixin said directly, "after all, you think I''m suitable again. If I don''t agree, I won''t come, will you?"


    Lin Yanxi agrees with this. Although she has her own standards for selecting people, she won''t force her if she doesn''t agree.


    She was not surprised that others didn''t refuse, but unexpectedly, Baili brother and sister didn''t refuse at all, so they came here.


    So hearing her words, Lin Yanxi believed it, and nodded with satisfaction, "since you don''t hate me as much as you used to, it''s easy to do."


    "From today on, we have a room, not only the two of us, but also others. We try to live together, eat together and train together, so as to cultivate a tacit understanding as soon as possible."


    "After all, everyone''s combat effectiveness is no problem. What we need now is tacit understanding. As long as we have tacit understanding, we can become an army immediately. We will be a professional blue army together at that time."


    Bai Lixin finally relaxed and smiled. While putting down his luggage, he looked at Lin Yanxi and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, did you choose me and my brother this time because we were in the reconnaissance company?"


    "It can be said... There are some such reasons." Lin Yanxi admitted impolitely, "after all, you were trained by me. I know your character and specialty."


    "The other part is also because of your ability. After all, not everyone has your good skills."


    "Miss, I''ll understand if you say so." Bai Lixin said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at her helplessly, "don''t think so much now. No matter what it is, you are already a member of the team. Just think about what the future will be like!"


    Bai Lixin nodded hard, "my current code name is lizard and my brother is Qingshui. In fact, we cooperated quite well before. You called us together and really saved a lot of adaptation time."


    "Others dare not say, but we have an absolute tacit understanding."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "yes, I liked you at that time. Don''t say now. Even after cooperating with practice, your tacit understanding is not comparable to that of others."


    "And now there is a lack of such people, so you are naturally the first choice."


    "Now it''s not just you, nerds and..." when I said this, I suddenly smiled. "The other one is still a secret, but it should be revealed soon."


    "We all came out together with our old army, and we will be much more familiar with the cooperation, so I believe our team should be able to form combat effectiveness soon. I am still confident in this."


    Hearing her words, bailixin was also interested, "do you mean that there are no reports except us?"


    "Don''t you remember the observation hand of white Viper?" Lin Yanxi said and explained directly with a smile. "This is also our old friend."


    But when it comes to this, I can''t help pausing, "it''s just that he is fully capable of being a sniper, but now he''s brought in as an observer. I really can''t bear it."


    "Sniper, or acquaintance!" Bai Lixin thought of several familiar people, which seemed to be out of line.


    But seeing Lin Yanxi''s mysterious face, he didn''t really want to tell her. He couldn''t help but endure what he wanted to ask, and reluctantly packed up his things.


    Bailixin has been here for a long time. He is quite familiar with it. Even if he changes his bedroom, the conditions and equipment basically haven''t changed, so there''s nothing to be surprised and adapt to.


    Seeing that she had handled it quickly here, Lin Yanxi came to the men''s bedroom and went to see their situation one by one.


    The others were double rooms, but the white Viper was just himself. Seeing Lin Yanxi coming, he asked directly, "are you going to leave my observation hand?"


    "Of course, you should be the most tacit partner and the best partner. Naturally, you should be together."


    "Miss, what''s the situation between me and the sergeant? Should we cultivate a tacit understanding?" Jiang Haiyuan came to see their situation. Hearing what Lin Yanxi said to him, he couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    Lin Yanxi slapped the past, "you''re really a fool. I''m taking care of you."


    "You know how much experience the sergeant has in his stomach. You can learn one or two at will, so you take good care of the sergeant and make him happy every day. Maybe you can teach you something."


    As soon as Jiang Haiyuan heard this, he immediately smiled and suddenly said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Shi Guangping laughed and looked at them helplessly. "Even if I don''t take good care of them, I will teach them."


    "Not only him, but also others. Why don''t I be this Sergeant?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him reluctantly, "sergeant, you are too real. You have to tell me about the treatment of an orderly right away."


    Several people laughed at the sound. Although Jiang Haiyuan looked bitter, the atmosphere of the newly established team was better and there was no embarrassment of meeting at first.


    Although the observer hasn''t seen it yet, the team has basically taken shape.


    Lin Yanxi took a few people to get a thorough understanding of their new military camp and training ground. At least they won''t be unfamiliar with their own "home".


    Although they are not familiar with the new training venue, they are similar to the previous ones. They are familiar with it soon.


    After seeing that they have begun to slowly adapt to the environment here, Lin Yanxi will give them the overall planning scheme of the team for more detailed understanding.


    Originally, they didn''t know everything about the team, and even probably had an understanding of the situation of the team, but now it''s different. Lin Yanxi handed over the final detailed plan to them, which can be said to have a thorough understanding of the team.


    The more they looked, the more surprised they were.


    You know, before this, it was not a force without blue army mode, but as a special forces team, a team that completely simulated the combat mode of foreign forces, or even equipped, has not appeared.


    Seeing their expressions are more and more amazing, I can''t help laughing, "how do you feel, tell me?"


    Shi Guangping took the lead, "of course, it''s very good, even better than I thought."


    "That''s right." the white Viper also nodded. "The general plan you said before has attracted me. I didn''t expect to have made such a detailed plan."


    "But..." when I said this, I couldn''t help but say, "what are your plans for simulating foreign troops to fight?"


    "Although we haven''t been in contact with foreign forces, we have no information in this regard. The foreign forces we contact are all those seen in wartime, and we don''t get much information."


    "Under the current conditions, it seems not so easy for us to really simulate a foreign team?"


    "It''s really not easy." Lin Yanxi nodded and said, "you''re right. We can''t make up for this by training."


    "Before that, we also thought about many ways. In addition to collecting data as much as possible, some of our special forces have also called some people who have experience of mercenaries abroad. They will cooperate with us for training. At least we can learn more about the combat methods of international soldiers from them."


    "Not just these, we will be equipped with the most advanced equipment of foreign troops and find opportunities to study abroad."


    "Of course, this last item can''t be realized so soon, but we should carry out the others soon. After cultivating tacit understanding and combat ability, we will carry out exercises first and carry out them in the mode of war instead of training."


    Hearing her explanation, several people couldn''t help nodding, "your plan is pretty good. After all, our conditions are limited now. We can find the most suitable and fastest training method in the existing conditions."


    At this point, the white Viper suddenly smiled, "Miss, you are already a qualified captain."


    "When a team was just established, it had been considered so thoroughly, which was really beyond my imagination."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "if I can get your approval, my plan will not be done in vain."


    At this time, Bai Lixin suddenly asked, "what kind of goal are we going to find in the next war instead of training?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to find your opponent?" Lin Yanxi smiled, looked at the people and said, "although we are nominally the professional blue army of special forces, even their grindstone."


    "But in our current situation, I''m not going to make special forces an imaginary enemy for the time being. After all, they are mature teams. They have been established for many years. It''s obvious that a group of people we just got together can''t be opponents."


    Speaking of this, he smiled, "I know you are unconvinced. Everyone is an elite in the original team, but no matter how we are, after all, we have just been established. The team is a team, so it must be worse in this regard."


    "The team has always been a team. A strong person is a good thing if he can integrate into the team, which will increase the strength of the team, but if he can''t integrate into it, it will become a burden."


    "In order to make everyone adapt to their roles as soon as possible, we should arrange an exercise soon, but the opponent will not choose a team in the special forces, but a ''enemy'' more suitable for us now!"


    "Of course, if you can''t even deal with this, it will prove that our idea seems a little whimsical and can only change other training directions."


    "Don''t!" Bai Liqing looked at the data in his hand and his eyes lit up. "Young lady, if you have anything to say, why bother to make a detour?"


    Lin Yanxi immediately smiled and shook his head helplessly at them.

 Chapter 1520

    Then he looked at them and said directly, "since I want to be frank, I''m not polite."


    "You are the elites of blood blade, and I selected them from various teams in order to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible. If you can''t meet the requirements, you really have to consider it."


    Hearing her words, people didn''t understand what she meant. Although they didn''t select, they didn''t say that they could build a team. If they really couldn''t meet the requirements, they would also be eliminated.


    Not to mention that their starting point is higher than others. If they try hard to select so many elites, but still can''t do well, it''s really not far from elimination.


    As a small team composed of a group of veterans, although they do not need to adapt to the new army, they have higher requirements and need to be considered.


    So he was silent for a moment. After looking at Lin Yanxi, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the time for us to run in?" and is there some big talent and small use? "Zhang Sheng looked at him and said.


    Dou pengpeng said hurriedly, "how could it be? It''s my honor to be your observer, and I heard that you taught the eldest lady, or teach me!"


    Zhang Sheng smiled helplessly when he saw him like this.


    However, when they were talking, Lin Yanxi said, "since there is no problem, our team can be said to be full."


    "Let''s get to know each other. By the way, we''ll take a day off today. We''ll enter formal training early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" several people habitually replied.


    Lin Yanxi was still stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t have to be so serious. Let''s relax."


    "This is not a serious problem. Since we are a team and an army, we should naturally have a sense of ceremony. Even if we are older than you, you are the captain after all, so you should have some respect." Shi Guangping said to her positively.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he nodded subconsciously, "I see."


    Then he stood at attention and saluted them.


    After a simple meeting, we also realized the importance and complexity of the team.


    Understand that self-confidence belongs to self-confidence, but you can''t be too careless. Otherwise, a group of elites selected by each team can''t even do a team well. That''s really a joke.


    But now, after all, it''s just the beginning. Basically, everyone is still tidying up their rooms and putting everything they bring back.


    Not only them, but also Lin Yanxi.


    This is not only her new bedroom and office, but also her "home" for a long time in the future. Naturally, it should be cleaned up.


    Put the familiar things in the familiar place and tidy up the clothes and equipment. Then I looked at bailixin.


    I couldn''t help asking, "how do you feel that you haven''t laughed since you''ve been here? Are you dissatisfied with it?"


    Bai Lixin, who was folding his clothes, looked up at her. "How can I be dissatisfied? This is a chance many people want. Of course, I''m also happy."


    "Just..." when she said this, she suddenly stopped and looked up at Lin Yanxi, "but I''m a little worried that I can''t do it well."


    "I don''t understand why you chose me. In fact, I wasn''t good enough when I entered the blood blade. It can be regarded as coming in by the side."


    "Later, when I entered the blood blade, it was the same. I was always dragging others back. Why did you choose me?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "it''s not like the bailixin I know. In my impression, bailixin is not afraid of heaven. How can it become like this now?"


    Bailixin immediately smiled helplessly, "maybe it has long been hit by the blood blade and disappeared!"


    "It turns out that God is not afraid because of ignorance. I think I have good skills and can be invincible with a little Kung Fu. But I don''t know what my skills are until I get here?"


    Lin Yanxi instantly understood what the problem was, and couldn''t help smiling and looking at her, "you''ve been hit. Don''t you even have self-confidence?"


    "It''s not true. I''ve always been confident. Even now you want me to work, I believe I can do it, and there''s nothing to fear."


    "But when I''m inside... I really don''t have confidence. The blood blade people are too strong. I''m afraid..." when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yanxi also understood her worry at this time and couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, you don''t need to have too little confidence in yourself."


    "If you really can''t, blood blade won''t want you. If you can stay, it will naturally prove that you still have your own excellence."


    "You may not be as good as others in other directions, but you have to admit that your skills are really good. What you have learned from your childhood system is really different. In addition, you are also very talented in blasting. You have always been excellent as a blaster."


    "When I asked you to come this time, your captain was not happy and almost didn''t let people go. Is that enough to show that you are good enough?"


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, she couldn''t believe it and looked over, "what you said is true?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at her funny, "is it difficult for me to lie to you?"


    And he said, looking at her positively, "you should believe in yourself. Since we can choose you, naturally you have your own excellence. If you are really like what you said, you will not be selected, or even blood blade can''t come."


    Listening to her words, bailixin couldn''t help being silent.


    Lin Yanxi got up and walked to her side, "bailixin, I chose you not only because of these."


    "I still remember you who were not afraid of heaven and earth. That bailixin is what I want, but look at you now. Although your ability is improving, your original temper is gone."


    "Take out the energy of that year. What I want to see is the bailixin, not you who are worried about gain and loss now."


    Bai Lixin listened and nodded for a long time.


    At this time, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "Lin Yanxi, there''s one more thing... I want to thank you."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and turned to look at her, but before Bai Lixin could speak, he smiled and asked, "is it your brother''s business?"


    Bai Lixin nodded hard, "he always felt that without you, there would be no him today. Don''t mention that Xueren might have taken off his military uniform and left long ago."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. "What can I thank for? Should I give up this opportunity and watch him leave when I know it is possible to save him?"


    "At least I can''t do it." Lin Yanxi said definitely, "quack doctors are a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and there are more people specializing in orthopedics. When I heard about this, I thought of your brother."


    "In fact, he also had a try attitude at that time. Unexpectedly, he could really do it. It was his good luck!"


    "But after all, you found them for him, and we also know that it''s not so easy for you to find them." Bai Lixin said and looked at him positively, "so not only my brother, but our family are very grateful to you."


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "it''s almost OK. The whole family came to thank me. What do you want?"


    As he said, Lin Yanxi patted her, and then said, "and if you really want to thank me, take out your strength and help me build this team."


    "I didn''t choose you here to catch up with the past. I wanted to take you guys to really make a blue army simulation team, do you understand?"


    Bai Lixin listened and then smiled, "I understand that we will try our best."


    "And we must be able to do well. After all, so many excellent people come together and really any team can do it."


    "That''s right. What I want is your attitude." Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction. "I know our goal is actually great and difficult, but as long as you have confidence and we unite together, there''s nothing terrible."


    Hearing her words, Bai Lixin nodded her head hard. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes had expressed what she wanted to express.


    Finally solved bailixin''s trouble. Lin Yanxi was relieved, but the team was not just bailixin alone.


    Although many of us are old friends, we have not cooperated or contacted them for so many years. It can be said that our understanding of them is very limited.


    After all, people will change. Don''t say that others, even herself, have changed too much. She has long been different from the original one.


    If she still shows her attitude towards them and thinks that they have not changed, it is really a big mistake and obviously it will not work.


    So after comforting them, Lin Yanxi immediately found out more detailed information about them in recent years.


    One by one, although the data are dead, it is impossible to record the changes that have taken place in them over the years.


    But people are alive. Lin Yanxi can understand their changes through their every experience, every record, and even every task.


    After all, these things are the most intuitive and have really happened. From these aspects, we can see whether their experience is really mature or even how mature they are.


    Not just the information, Lin Yanxi also made some changes to the next training plan, which not only allowed her to re understand these familiar people, but also let everyone know each other.


    Thanks to bailixin, who made her understand that people will change and no one will stop to wait for you.


    If she still thinks about these people with her past thoughts, there must be a big deviation.


    She is the captain and the manager of the team. If she can''t even understand her team members, she will really be the captain in vain.


    Therefore, in order to carry out the joint training smoothly, it is necessary to understand in advance, so some plans were added overnight, not only to understand their own team members, but also to lay a good foundation for the next training.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that one day she would need to consider these. She suddenly felt that after her identity changed, her mentality seemed to have changed a lot.

 Chapter 1521

    After a short rest, everyone in the team began to get into shape.


    Each group began their own training. Although Lin Yanxi had divided them into groups, he was not familiar with them after all and had to cooperate again.


    Lin Yanxi is naturally not idle. Now, although she is only the cooperation training of each battle team, she, the captain, knows everyone''s progress.


    So basically she has to look at the situation of each group and know their progress and their situation at this time.


    Moreover, the current team allocation is only her imagination. If it is really not suitable, it still needs to be adjusted.


    However, from the current training, at least a few people cooperate fairly well, at least for their positions, they all perform well.


    From this point of view, it proves that Lin Yanxi''s vision is still good. At least the selected personnel are very suitable for his post.


    When Lin Yanxi took them to training, the team welcomed a "guest".


    Lin Yanxi was not an outsider, but he was an outsider for the team. Seeing Mu Lin coming, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling and welcoming him, "why, come to provide me with experience?"


    Mu Lin gave her a funny look, "where do you need me to provide? Don''t you know all the things I will?"


    But then he said, "I''ll come and see how you''re ready."


    "Only two or three days, what can there be?" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, and looked at him and couldn''t help complaining, "but I really didn''t think it was necessary to be a captain before. Now I understand that so many troublesome things make people headache one by one."


    Mu Lin laughed, "now you know how difficult it is for me?"


    This time Lin Yanxi didn''t refute, but nodded lightly, "it''s really not easy to think so. I didn''t notice it at the beginning."


    Mu Lin saw that she suddenly said this. It was really some accident. Then he couldn''t help asking, "have you encountered any problems?"


    "The problem is not there, but I feel a little tired." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. "It seems very simple, but it is really implemented, but there are too many things to deal with and consider."


    After listening to the smile on his face, Mu Lin couldn''t help but lose some points. He looked at her and advised, "no team can be established at once. We have to go through this process."


    Lin Yanxi sighed, "I understand, take your time!"


    Mu Lin looked at her helplessly, "I was worried about you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be..."


    Lin Yanxi regained his mind, took him back to his room and said, "now the team members have arrived. In order not to waste time, they have been asked to carry out group training first, and they are familiar with their own projects."


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin nodded, "aren''t you doing well?"


    "It''s not easy to bring a group of veterans together. They all have their own styles and habits. It''s even more difficult to hold these people together than the new recruits."


    "So what you''re doing now is really right," said Lin Yanxi. "Since you haven''t done anything wrong, what are you bothered with?"


    Lin Yanxi listened for a moment. Of course she didn''t bother these. She looked at Mu Lin helplessly. "I was thinking about how to get them out as soon as possible."


    "But the current state is that everyone has no problem, and everyone has their own advantages, but if they really come together, they still have to grind!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Lin was not surprised. "Do you think a group of elites can form an elite team together?"


    "What you have to do now is to run a group of elites together and make them one plus one greater than two. It''s just such a task. It''s simple and simple. After all, it''s a group of excellent people, but it''s not so easy to say it''s difficult."


    "A group of excellent people, each of whom has its own characteristics and personality, is not so easy to convince them. Therefore, if it is not done well, a group of people in the team are not convinced or even compete, which is absolutely not good for future development."


    "But from another perspective, if there is some benign competition in a team, it is also a good thing."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly looked at him with some tears and smiles, "you said the good and bad. What should I do?"


    Mu Lin burst out laughing, "so this degree depends on you to control."


    "Even if there is a reasonable competition between them, it can not be too much, and tacit understanding is indispensable, and there should be tacit understanding not only between the two members of each group, but also between groups."


    At this point, I can''t help thinking of something, "just like the tacit understanding between team x, you don''t need to reach that level immediately, but at least you should be able to cooperate with each other."


    "In this way, you can pass the initial assessment task, otherwise..."


    Lin Yanxi nodded knowingly and said directly to him, "I also understand these, and the first task is very important. If we fail... It will be too big a blow to us."


    "So I''m not here to help you." Mu Lin said and smiled directly.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Then he reacted, "are you here to help me?"


    "Of course." but he smiled and looked at her, "it''s not only me to help you, but also the people of team X. let''s help you together."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned when he heard his words. He looked up at Mu Lin, "where are they?"


    "They have gone to the training ground," Mu Lin said directly. "They should have seen you at this time."


    "What is my man?" Lin Yanxi looked at him helplessly, but then looked at him and smiled, "really thank you. You can still think of helping me at this time."


    "Say another word, I want to hear more." Mu Lin came over with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi slapped back impolitely.


    The arrival of team x really helped them a lot. Although they are already familiar with their respective positions and can no longer be familiar with them, they didn''t cooperate with the people around them, so they still have to adapt to them for a period of time.


    The people of team X came. With their help, they were not only teachers, but also Sparring Practice, which accelerated their training speed.


    At the end of the day''s training, when the people came back to see Mu Lin, the two people who were originally the lone wolf team immediately laughed, took a step forward and hugged Mu Lin, "lone wolf, you want to kill us."


    Mu Lin said as he hugged him. "I''m the one who has the Lord now. Don''t always hug. Be careful that the eldest lady eats your vinegar."


    Everyone laughed, but it also relaxed the atmosphere.


    Mu Lin brought people to help. Naturally, they were happy, but their hearts were somewhat different. After all, they were no longer a team. They were still unconvinced to help them.


    But since they came to help, there was no reason to refuse, but they still felt uncomfortable.


    It''s just this discomfort. If you say it, it seems a little ungrateful, but it''s really their heartfelt response.


    Mu Lin also took them. Naturally, he could see what was going on, so he deliberately adjusted the atmosphere.


    In fact, if it was just someone else, Mu Lin really wouldn''t step in. After all, the establishment of the new team, although there were also people related to him, it was someone else''s team. He wouldn''t take the initiative to stand up if no one came for help.


    But how can any special forces who can set up their own team bow their heads to open this mouth, so it is basically impossible.


    But this time, it was Lin Yanxi who was the captain, so he naturally appeared here without invitation.


    But also adjust the atmosphere so that they don''t think too much. It seems that he is hard enough for Lin Yanxi.


    The people of team x didn''t have so many concerns when they saw Lin Yanxi. They all came to say hello with a smile. Although Lin Yanxi didn''t come here for a few days, he seemed to have been separated for a long time.


    Laughing and chatting with them for a while, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget his people. He took two teams of people directly to the canteen to add food to everyone.


    The dinner table is the best place to increase everyone''s feelings. Sure enough, when everyone sits together, the previous little gap disappears.


    Looking at them sitting together in a harmonious atmosphere, Lin Yanxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But as soon as he looked up, he looked at Mu Lin and couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think of me like this?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "in fact, have you thought of these situations?"


    Mu Lin smiled, "I can''t say that. I just thought about it in another position. What would I think if you came to help me at this time?"


    Speaking of this, he quietly gathered around Lin Yanxi and whispered, "so I told them before I came. This time, I must keep a low profile and keep a low profile."


    "But why didn''t I see that you were low-key?" Lin Yanxi asked jokingly.


    Mu Lin looked down at himself. "I''m low-key enough. I haven''t shown my love in front of them yet. That''s high-profile."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help slapping her in the past, "smelly beauty, who will show you, or who do you want to show with?"


    Mu Lin hurriedly said, "who else can I talk to?"


    "Smelly beauty." Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye helplessly.


    They seemed to whisper, but the people around them were not far away. After listening to a few words, the quack directly pushed down Mu Lin, "you''re almost OK. It''s not show. What''s the show like?"


    Mu Lin glanced at him directly, "what''s the matter? We''re legal now. You can control it?"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t control it, but can you also consider how we single dogs feel?" the quack sighed helplessly.


    "It''s you. Don''t take me with you." Shi Guangping, who is not far away, said, "I have a wife and children."


    Several people immediately laughed, the quack sighed helplessly, and then looked at others, "what about you?"


    "I have a girlfriend, and I''m getting married soon." Bai Liqing said with a smile.


    Bai Lixin also nodded, "yes, my sister-in-law is beautiful!"


    And then he couldn''t help thinking of something, smiled and looked at the quack, "it has something to do with you."


    Then he looked at bailiqing, "when my brother was in hospital, my sister-in-law had been taking care of him, and then when he was well hurt, their feelings had also been improved. It was a bumper harvest of career and love!"


    "I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m still half a matchmaker!" the quack immediately laughed.


    Then he looked at Bai Liqing and asked with a smile, "how are you now? Are you recovering well?"


    Bai Liqing nodded with a smile. "I''ve recovered. Thank you. Without you, I might not have the chance to sit here at all."


    The quack laughed, "I don''t dare to take credit for this. It''s your own efforts that have been recognized by blood blade."


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi, "and I want to thank you and your captain. It was only when she found me that we met."


    Bai Liqing also smiled, "of course, thank our captain. You are all our saviors."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "what life-saving benefactor, not so exaggerated."


    "The quack is right. Although we cured your injury, the rest depends on your own efforts, but we don''t have our credit."


    Hearing her words, the quack also nodded and echoed Lin Yanxi''s words, "and if you want to thank me, just be your Raider and help your captain do a good job in this team. This is our best thanks."


    Bailiqing nodded busily, "I will, I will."


    Then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "Captain, this is a very important opportunity for me and my sister. We will work hard."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "of course I believe you, otherwise I won''t choose you, right?"


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi said again, "let''s not mention these. Since everyone is willing to come here, you can trust me, Lin Yanxi. I''ll thank you here first."


    "But in the next few days, I hope you can work together. We are a collective and a team. We can''t lack the efforts of anyone or leave anyone behind."


    "So I want to see each of you... Stay. I also want to see our team really build up and slowly mature."


    Lin Yanxi''s words made them all silent, looked at each other, and then nodded.


    Maybe even Lin Yanxi didn''t expect that although the team members who have been together for several days are slowly training and running in tacit understanding, they don''t have a sense of belonging to the team. After all, they all come from other mature teams.


    But unexpectedly, the sudden arrival of team x gave them a strange reaction, but also a sense of belonging to their team.


    Not only did they not think of this, but even Lin Yanxi didn''t think of it. In an instant, some doubted whether Mu Lin was intentional.


    PS: Xiaoqun''s new book "camouflage red makeup" has been updated. Welcome to fatten up

 Chapter 1522

    Mu Lin did it on purpose. He led the team. Naturally, he knows that a team is not only training their force value.


    It can be said that psychological problems are also an important problem, especially in a newly established team.


    So he brought his team here. On the one hand, he helped them with their training. On the other hand, it was also a catfish effect. Stimulating them would make them more united.


    At this time, their reaction was obviously expected by Mu Lin, and just came here, it had such an impact on them. It can be said that his action was also very successful.


    After dinner, it was time to continue training. Instead, Lin Yanxi was idle and took Mu Lin to visit their new military camp.


    Originally, it belonged to other teams. This time, after the establishment of a new team, they let out the training ground and dormitory, which will make today''s new team.


    Even if these places are not strange to Mu Lin, and even some training rooms are shared with team x, Lin Yanxi just wants to take him around.


    Even if it is similar to the various dormitories and training venues of team x, after all, this is not the training venue of team x, but her own team.


    For Lin Yanxi, it has a different meaning, and these things, Lin Yanxi just wants to take him to see his team.


    Whether it''s showing off, sharing or even showing off, I want to show him.


    Mu Lin naturally understood what she meant. Of course, he would not object. He watched the team build slowly with her.


    Looking at the gradual improvement, Mu Lin couldn''t help asking, "since it''s so perfect and staffed here, why doesn''t your team even have a name?"


    "We are still thinking about this. We haven''t considered it yet." Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly.


    Mu Lin shook his head helplessly. "I can''t help you. You can only think about it yourself."


    Lin Yanxi also understood, and then said, "I''m going to wait for everyone to stabilize. After everyone goes well, we''ll think about it together. After all, this team is everyone''s team, not mine."


    Mu Lin also nodded, "I can understand this, but... We should hurry up."


    Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled, "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    "It''s not my hurry, it''s just the name slogan of a team, which determines the direction of the team. If you don''t even have a name, where are the team members'' efforts?" Mu Lin asked with a positive smile.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, and then nodded knowingly, "you are right."


    "It seems that this matter really needs to be taken into consideration," said with a slight smile, "I''ll prepare immediately, just give us some time."


    Mu Lin knew that these were not what he could decide. Seeing that Lin Yanxi was really well prepared here, he was finally relieved.


    And he also knew that Lin Yanxi was clear in his heart, so he didn''t say anything. He went to the place that cooperated with her to visit her here.


    Seeing that Lin Yanxi had prepared everything, he didn''t say anything. After all, this is Lin Yanxi''s own team. Even if their relationship is not general, they can''t interfere too much.


    He has helped everything he can. What''s more, she has her own considerations and plans. He can''t interfere too much.


    When Lin Yanxi saw him like this, he smiled and held him. "Don''t worry anymore. Although I''m the captain for the first time, you really don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do a good job in this team."


    "What I''m worried about is not that you can''t do a good job in this team, but that you are under too much pressure." Mu Lin sighed. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help stopping and pointed to his watch. "Look how long you haven''t been home?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then reacted. He looked at him helplessly, "are you jealous?"


    Then he burst out laughing, "you''re really special to eat the vinegar of work."


    Mu Lin gave her a white eye directly, "what''s jealous? I''m worried about you. I''ve been worried about what trouble you''ve encountered since I haven''t come back for so long."


    "As a result, I''m worried now. I''m still in the mood to think if I''m jealous."


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly, "don''t worry, I''m nothing, and I''m so busy, but I relax."


    Mu Lin was relieved, "it''s best for you to think so."


    Lin Yanxi stopped, looked at Mu Lin and said, "I know you''ve been worried about me for a while."


    "A few days ago, it''s true... I still can''t completely recover, but it''s been so long. If I''m still immersed in my original mood, I... Really should reflect on whether I''m still suitable to be a soldier."


    "And I''m no longer just an ordinary special forces soldier. I began to have my own team and my own responsibility. I should be strong."


    Mu Lin understood her meaning, and finally relieved to hear her words, "if you can think so, I can finally rest assured."


    "As for your team, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. After all, it has just been established. Even the captain won''t ask you to become an army so soon."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "of course I know Gao Zhi won''t force me like that, but how can I do it well?"


    "You see, he gave me all the elites of blood blade. I chose so many candidates casually, and the others needed equipment and weapons. With such support, if I can''t do well again, I can''t stand it without his urging."


    Without waiting for Mu Lin to speak again, she immediately said, "so whether it''s for myself or Gao Zhi''s trust, I can''t do it well."


    "I''m not putting pressure on myself, but I have confidence in myself. I think even if I haven''t been a captain, it''s a new job for me, but I also have the ability to do it well."


    "Of course." Mu Lin smiled and looked at her. "I also believe you. The trouble now is only temporary."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, "but that''s all I can help you now."


    "These are enough." Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled. "You know, before you came, I was still worried about the integration of the team."


    "They used to be too strong. No one will be convinced when such a group of elites get together. It''s really difficult to integrate them and keep the momentum of competition."


    "But I didn''t expect that the people of team x would be different as soon as you brought them." speaking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "I knew I should have asked you for help earlier."


    Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "I like to listen to this, although I know you are fooling me."

 Chapter 1523

    Lin Yanxi chuckled and pulled him forward. "What do you think of us here? What else are we missing?"


    Mu Lin shook his head and then looked at her. "You just haven''t been a captain, and you haven''t been a special forces soldier. You can tell what team X has with your eyes closed. Do you need my advice?"


    Indeed, Lin Yanxi can no longer understand all the configuration of the team. It is not just her. All the personnel of the team are not recruits. She doesn''t need to start from scratch, and even puts forward various suggestions to her.


    For the formation of the team, Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to listen to her alone, but also accept everyone''s suggestions.


    It can be said that these various equipment and weapons are studied together by them. Although they are not the best, they must be the most suitable for the team.


    With them, especially experienced sergeants and snipers, and Mu Lin''s help this time, they have cohesion at once, and everything is moving towards the normal track.


    Mu Lin didn''t stay here for a long time. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the right. After all, team x still has its own combat readiness. It''s OK to come here for a day or two. After a long time, something big will happen.


    So when Mu Lin wanted to leave, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop him and came directly to send him out.


    After sending everyone out of the camp gate, Lin Yanxi sighed and asked, "haven''t you found your sniper yet?"


    "I wanted to transfer the eagle eye, but I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you." Mu Lin smiled and looked at her, "so now I can only find other candidates, but you also know that a sniper who is excellent and suitable for us is not so easy to find, so I can only look at it slowly."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "then you can only find it slowly."


    Mu Lin looked at her reluctantly. Then he changed the topic and said, "let''s go. Don''t fight too hard yourself. Pay more attention to rest."


    Suddenly, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Afraid that he would worry more, he said, "when this period of time is over, I''ll go home."


    Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    The people on one side looked at the two people who were tired of being here. They couldn''t help laughing happily, but they were badly abused.


    Helpless looked at them, the quack took the initiative to come forward, "lone wolf, don''t be reluctant to part, it''s not how far away, you can come to see it at any time."


    "Yes, you''ll still be alone without our light bulbs." the others laughed.


    Mu Lin glanced at them reluctantly. He could only nod to Lin Yanxi, turn around and leave with them.


    Looking at the backs of several people, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help sighing. Although the quack was right, even if he left them, it wasn''t far away. He could visit each other at any time.


    But even so, I know that they are no longer a small team after all, and they will not fight side by side in the future, whether in training or task, and these familiar faces will no longer be around her.


    At the thought of these, Lin Yanxi was really disappointed. It can be said that not only Mu Lin, but also others have become her family.


    But this time I have to separate from these families, and I will still feel some loss.


    Watching their backs go away, Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, didn''t stay here any more, and turned back to the training ground.


    Maybe it''s true that the * * team has been stimulated. Since they left, the team has made great progress in both training and cooperation.


    These people were not recruits at first, and their training was fairly smooth. After a period of cooperative training, we also slowly found the feeling of team.


    Looking at such progress, Lin Yanxi was really happy. On the one hand, she saw the progress of several people here, on the other hand, she also saw their mutual integration, concession and tolerance.


    What Lin Yanxi needs is not everyone is Superman, let alone everyone is all-round talents. What she wants is that no matter who is strong or weak, or even who has any shortcomings, she can learn from each other''s strengths and complement each other''s weaknesses. This is the real team.


    At this time, the new team is also slowly developing in this direction. Although it has not reached the combat effectiveness of team x, it can be seen that everyone is working hard, which is no problem.


    After a period of training, Lin Yanxi could see that their progress was obvious. Of course, she was happy to see such a situation. At this time, she finally called everyone together and said that it was a meeting with some solemnity. In fact, it was just that everyone sat down


    Obviously, the purpose of this time is no longer just training. The team has been established for so long, but it doesn''t even have a name.


    While sitting here, Lin Yanxi looked at several people and said with a smile, "we''ve been together for so long, but we don''t even have a team name. Do you think it''s a little..."


    When she said this, several people suddenly burst into laughter, "yes, we don''t even have a name, and we really don''t have a sense of belonging."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, we don''t even have a name. We don''t even know how to introduce ourselves to others, so today we want to discuss what name to choose."


    "Do you have any suggestions?" the sergeant looked at her and asked directly.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t have any suggestions, but the captain gave us a name before."


    He stopped here, looked at them and said, "but you may not like... Seaweed team!"


    "Poof!" they almost didn''t spit a mouthful of water.


    "What''s the ghost name?" dou pengpeng looked at it with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi also smiled, "it''s really weird, but the captain''s style is here. Listen to these names in our team, especially the names since he came here. Which is not weird?"


    After everyone laughed, the sergeant suddenly said, "you say... It seems good."


    "Sergeant, what''s good?" dou pengpeng looked at him with a funny smile. "You said that people have heard that others have loud names, like our lone wolf, but what are we, seaweed?"


    "Don''t you think this is very similar to our nature?" Lin Yanxi understood the meaning of the sergeant and said directly, "we are a special team."


    "We are a blue army special combat team specially set up for special forces," he said, looking at everyone. "We don''t need any loud names. Instead, we should keep a low profile, so as not to be regarded as a thorn in the eye at first."


    "Although one name can''t solve all the problems, it suddenly makes people relax their guard."


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng seemed to understand her meaning, "what do you mean... That''s what the captain gave us such a name?"


    "Although I''m not sure, there won''t be too many deviations." Lin Yanxi nodded, smiled and said, "but we don''t have to have it. After all, it''s our own team. We decide what to call in the end."


    Hearing her words, several people all put away their smiles and looked at each other positively, "it seems that it''s really the same thing when you say so."


    "Yes, or..." dou pengpeng said, looking at the others. "Or is this what we call it?"


    "That''s good. Not only the name, but also the company song." Bai Lixin looked at them with a smile, "and... Is it too serious?"


    "Serious problems don''t need to be considered. We''re not aircraft carrier naming." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Then I looked at them, "in addition, I have considered what era it is now, and there should be some characteristics!"


    "It''s really special enough." several people looked at her funny, but they had to admit that what she said was reasonable.


    In addition, the current special forces are not just a team, but the first special forces are full of teams. Naming has become a major problem. If we still follow the original idea, we may have the same name with others, so we might as well get a special one.


    Thinking of this, the sergeant took the lead and said, "I have no opinion, and the name is not a code."


    "Sergeant, it doesn''t make any sense to be said by you." dou pengpeng sighed helplessly. "I was very interested. It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "you can''t say that. After all, it''s our own team, and a name will be used for a long time. It may accompany the rest of our military career. Don''t be too casual!"


    Several people sighed helplessly, "don''t say so much. We''ll decide it ourselves. If there''s no opinion, it''s so decided. We have to train in the rest of the time!"


    "I''m not used to your sudden enthusiasm." Lin Yanxi kicked Dou pengpeng directly, "how''s the training?"


    "Of course I have no problem here. I don''t believe you ask white viper." dou pengpeng said proudly.


    Lin Yanxi helplessly gave him a white eye, but he didn''t say anything. He looked directly at the people, "if there''s no objection, that''s it!"


    "Dou pengpeng is right. It''s time to train."


    Listening to her, everyone nodded and agreed. Lin Yanxi smiled. There was another thing, "that is, the assessment of our team. Now that we have a name, everyone''s cooperation training is almost the same."


    "After a period of time, we may have a targeted assessment, and this assessment will determine our future."


    Speaking of this, his face was positive, "it''s not someone''s going or staying, but everyone''s going or staying. The success of this assessment will be related to whether our team can still exist."


    "I know that everyone is the elite of each team. Even without this team, you can return to the original team and they will be more happy."


    "But what do we do? We are special forces. If we can''t even do a team well, or even be returned because of unqualified examination, I don''t think everyone will feel good."


    "Don''t say that, miss. We understand what you mean." the sergeant said and looked at her. "I don''t know what you think, but if you really fail... I have no face to go back to the original team."


    "In fact, our team this time is an elite, which is carefully selected from the personnel of each team. If we can''t do well, we really have no face to see people."


    "The sergeant is right. If we can''t even do this well, what face do we have to go back?"


    "The captain chose us carefully and asked us to come here to make this team for her, not for her to fail." the white Viper also looked at them positively.


    A few people dared not joke any more and said with assurance, "Captain, don''t worry, we will do our best in the next assessment."


    After listening to their words, Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile, "since everyone''s goals are the same, let''s work together and break this barrier together."


    Then he looked at the crowd solemnly, "I know that everyone originally came from their own team and has no sense of belonging to us."


    "But from today on, we are a whole, a family, and even people who can give their backs to each other. I hope we get better and better here."


    "From today on, we will no longer train in groups. We will cooperate together. We should not only cooperate with tacit understanding, but also form combat effectiveness in cooperation."


    "Captain, what is the assessment? Have you said it?" sergeant, they are more concerned about this.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s not sure yet, but it''s certain that less to more. If possible... Maybe it''ll be a drill for Liang Xilai alone."


    Hearing her words, several people were stunned, "are we so important?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "you take yourself too seriously. We decided to set up this team, and the cooperation in the team is enough to prove that they attach importance to us."


    "For such a special team, everyone is looking forward to, not only looking forward to the establishment of the team, but also looking forward to our achievements."


    "So it''s no exaggeration to do a drill for us, so you''d better prepare for it."


    Several people immediately laughed, and looked at each other with expectant eyes.


    But thinking that the superior attaches so much importance to them, naturally I am also happy, and I have more expectations for the future of this team.


    With Lin Yanxi''s words, they are relieved. They have more confidence in themselves and the team''s future.


    People''s mood is also affected by their mood. Although the impact will not be so great for them, the specific time is still different.

 Chapter 1524

    Suddenly, the change of identity made Lin Yanxi adapt and change his training method.


    After all, she used to be a team member, as long as she was responsible for sniping. Now she is still a sniper, but it is no longer her main task. Being responsible for commanding a team is her real task.


    As a new team, it is not difficult to integrate. After all, they used to have their own teams and teammates.


    But the previous team is not the same as this, so it is not simple. It can be said that not only Lin Yanxi, but all people are under pressure.


    After group training, they became more and more familiar with their partners. This time, Lin Yanxi personally took the group training, and the training was more and more smooth.


    Their situation is special, and the special forces have never been rigid training. What they need is actual combat, so they began to enter the actual combat site after training in the blood blade.


    In just a few months, Lin Yanxi took his team, from desert to jungle, from mountains and rivers to sea, and even from winter to summer.


    The primeval forest is the most common for the army, and the special combat team almost wants to go in and out as easily as their own home.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi put the special combat training for the primeval forest last and lasted the longest. He stayed here for half a month.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi chose not only such a place, but also the hunger and cold in the north and the heat in the south.


    At this time, the seaweed team still stayed in the hungry and cold jungle.


    There is a training base in the hungry and cold area of the blood blade special forces. Lin Yanxi has also been here, but this time he came with his team, but it was a different feeling.


    In the primeval forest at minus 40 degrees, even training fast special forces is a kind of suffering here.


    But in nearly a week, they all persisted, and in such difficult conditions, we became more and more tacit.


    Seeing these things, Lin Yanxi was naturally very happy. Naturally, such a situation was what she most wanted to see.


    The more tacit understanding and cohesion the team has, the better it will be for the future of the team.


    At this time, he looked down at the time, and finally climbed out of the hidden snow. While looking at the situation outside, he said to the personnel in the communicator, "sergeant, it''s almost time. Take someone out!"


    "Yes," replied the sergeant.


    Then several other people came out of the snow one after another, and as soon as they jumped out, ye Zhou shouted, "Miss, how about we can do today?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look and said directly, "return it!"


    Ye Zhou immediately stared, "what is OK? OK is OK, no is no!"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, but ignored him. Looking at other people coming, he said directly, "today''s training is good. The problems found a few days ago have been solved today, and everyone is still making progress."


    Hearing her words, everyone laughed. That''s why they came out so long.


    Seeing that they were in good condition, Lin Yanxi said directly, "let''s have a rest first. In addition to the vigilant people, others are ready to start a business."


    "Yes." as soon as they heard her words, bailiqing suddenly laughed and immediately prepared themselves.


    As a warning, they are naturally cooked. They can''t be cooked any more, and Lin Yanxi doesn''t have to make more arrangements, but making food has something to do with her.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, it seemed that he would not go to training again. The sergeant took the initiative to say, "Miss, everyone''s training these days is also very hard. Why don''t I go to pick up some prey and improve their food?"


    These days, we have been training. Although we are in ice and snow, we haven''t opened the fire. Let alone hot food, we can''t even drink hot water.


    Seeing that the training was about to end, the sergeant took the initiative to get some hot food.


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi also understood his meaning, smiled and said directly, "well, anyway, our training here is over. Let''s go and get some. It''s hard enough for everyone."


    Although they were not close to them, the woods were so quiet that they heard them as soon as they spoke.


    Suddenly, several people looked over happily, "Miss, you finally showed mercy and let us make a fire to eat?"


    "It''s not that I''m not very compassionate, but that you haven''t finished your training. Even if I have seafood abalone, I can''t give you to eat!" Lin Yanxi glanced at them directly.


    "Then you mean you can eat now?" Bai Lixin came over with a smile.


    "Yes, the premise is that you have to have it, don''t you?" Lin Yanxi said and patted her, "so it''s better to be realistic. It''s better to make some game!"


    Then he said directly, "leave two people to camp here and make a fire. Lizards and clear water follow me. Sergeant, take another person and we''ll find it separately."


    Then he immediately thought of something, "by the way, we can hunt, but we can''t use guns, and we can''t protect animals."


    Shi Guangping chuckled, "are you kidding? Can we not understand?"


    He also looked at Lin Yanxi, "I said, miss, you are the captain, but you are not a nanny. You don''t have to want everything."


    "Besides, you have thought of what we should do. We all rely on you. How can they exercise?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned and then nodded. "You''re right. I didn''t think about it. It seems that I''m too nervous to relax properly."


    "That''s right. We''re a group. If you have to think about it, you don''t have to wear out your captain?" the sergeant smiled at her. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. We''ve done a good job. Let''s take our time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "I understand."


    Then he smiled and said directly to everyone, "let''s go early and go back early. Let''s have a rest tonight."


    "Captain, that''s nice." several people shouted out immediately.


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye directly, "just let you rest. If you don''t rest, you''re not a good man?"


    Hearing what she said, several people laughed, and Bai Liqing and his wife hurriedly followed her to the woods.


    They have been here for a full week. It can be said that they have already understood the situation here, so they know it very well.


    Although I had been training before and couldn''t catch it, I had found out where there would be any animals.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t have to go around the circle and went straight to the destination.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi looked at his brother and sister and said, "we don''t have to be so careful now."


    Then he asked, "how''s your recent training?"


    "It''s pretty good. Not only have we made much progress, but also our cooperation with others has been much smoother." Bai Liqing answered her immediately.


    Lin Yanxi looked up at them. "In fact, you two don''t need to adapt to this team at all. You don''t have to worry about what problems will arise with their cooperation."


    "Originally with your skill, it''s actually very suitable to be put in a small team." Lin Yanxi said here, but he paused for a moment, and then said, "but you know why I didn''t do that?"


    The two looked at each other and bailiqing said with a smile, "because Xinxin has talent in blasting!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "she does have this consideration. She does have her talent in this aspect, but she also has another consideration."


    "When I first selected people, I considered your skills. In fact, they are very suitable to be Raiders, but considering the relationship between you two, it is not suitable to be in a group."


    "I do believe you, but sometimes emotional things are beyond the control of reason. If you are all in the assault team and because of this interaction, I will be abolished."


    "We won''t!" Bai Lixin was a little worried.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I know you won''t, but these have to be considered. Don''t blame me."


    Listening to her, their expressions finally eased, but they didn''t say anything more, waiting for Lin Yanxi to continue.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanxi said directly, "in addition, I have considered the injury of Qingshui. Although his injury has been cured, it is a hidden danger after all."


    "I asked a quack, but it''s not impossible to have a relapse, so this problem has to be prevented. If you occupy the place of a commando, if he really has something to do, you will be the only commando left in the team."


    "But if you, as a blaster, have something wrong with bailiqing, you''ll go up immediately, and he won''t have this problem."


    "So..." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help stopping, "so you two can''t just do your own thing."


    The two were stunned. Bai Liqing looked at his sister on the side, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you two are dragon and Phoenix twins. You have a tacit understanding that others don''t have. It can be said that one person can learn things, and it will be much easier for me to learn by myself."


    "As a martial arts family, bailixin is very good at his own skills and is also very suitable to be a shock player. As for blasting, I think since bailiqing should also learn quickly, so I want you to know each other''s posts."


    "If there is any last resort,... Of course, I don''t want this to happen, but we are special forces, and we may encounter any situation."


    "So once there is any accident, you can replace each other''s position, which provides another layer of protection for us."


    Hearing her explanation, they both nodded suddenly and said to her, "Miss, we understand and will try our best to do it."


    Lin Yanxi was relieved when she got the guarantee from them. She didn''t worry that they would refuse, but that they would have any aversion, but they didn''t have any aversion at all.


    So he nodded at them, "I know it''s unfair for you. After all, others just care about their own position, but you have to take care of it."


    "And it may not be used for a lifetime, which is for you..."


    "Don''t say that, miss. It''s also good for us. After all, whether it''s her blasting or my assault, it can be used for actual combat."


    "With one more ability, there will be one more life-saving skill in the future battlefield, so how can it be a bad thing?" Bai Liqing smiled, "and we also understand your idea. It''s our honor and should be happy to contribute to the team."


    "If you really think so, I''m really happy." Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded.


    "Of course." Bai Liqing said positively, "this team is not yours alone. It belongs to all of us. If you want to build it well, you can''t work alone. It depends on all of us to work together. It will get better and better only if each of US tries our best."


    "And we are honored to participate in such a team. I really hope to see the seaweed team become a special existence."


    "Yes, it will." Lin Yanxi said here, unable to help but firm, but his eyes also showed a smile.


    There are such players, they are helping themselves, they are paying silently, what else to worry about?


    In fact, she has already considered this plan, but she has been training before. Bai Liqing and Bai Liqing are not even familiar with their own position. It''s a little early for her to mention this.


    Now, after so long training, everyone began to slowly adapt to the new team. Lin Yanxi put forward it at this time.


    This is not her alarmist, let alone others, but the X team has had such a problem. Because Morey and the fat man left, they had to face the situation of downsizing.


    It is not only the quack who is left to explore the way ahead, but also the lack of heavy weapons, which makes them somewhat passive.


    Later, Lin Yanxi once thought that if they had a backup candidate, maybe the result at that time might be changed, and maybe she would not be left in falkadi.


    Although it''s useless to say this now, it can be summarized as experience. Especially after she became the captain, these experiences can be used for reference to avoid those things from happening again.


    Therefore, when preparing for the team, Lin Yanxi had already begun to consider these issues, and now he can finally put them into action. His experience has played a great role in the new team, which is really a happy thing for Lin Yanxi.


    Instantly, she felt closer to her goal. Seeing that the team she had established was getting better and better, she couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes.

 Chapter 1525

    Although talking about business while walking, Lin Yanxi didn''t forget the purpose of coming here. She set a trap while walking.


    Bailixin is not just a blaster. As a blaster, she is mostly proficient in the arrangement of traps, so she does it all the way down.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t help her when she saw that she was familiar.


    Looking at her skilled movements, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and joked, "I remember you didn''t have this skill when you were in the reconnaissance company."


    "Not forced by life?" bailixin sighed helplessly, "life is not easy, living should be versatile."


    "You don''t know. Since I was in the reconnaissance company, all kinds of field survival training almost didn''t make me starve outside. I''ve been forced out for so long."


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "it seems that any hunting master is forced out."


    Bai Lixin could only sigh, "but it''s good to have a craft to support himself."


    While joking, the three had gone far. Lin Yanxi took the lead in stopping, "this should be almost the same?"


    "Although there''s no training today, it''s going to be dark. You''d better go back early!"


    Bailixin didn''t object, and said directly, "it''s OK. The trap has been laid for so long. It''s time for prey to take the bait."


    "I have enough confidence in myself." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course." Bai Lixin said without thinking, but explained as he walked back, "it''s not easy for many animals to come out and find food in this winter, so it''s easy to take the bait."


    "And most of them are small animals, which meets our requirements."


    As they walked back, as bailixin said, there were more or less gains in large and small traps.


    However, some can see that too big prey directly damaged or destroyed the trap, and some escaped by luck.


    But there were many left behind, and it was really unlucky to protect animals. They were caught directly.


    Considering this situation before, bailixin''s trap was much milder and did not cause much damage, which would make some prey escape.


    There is almost no damage to these left prey. You can just let them go.


    But in this way, the rest is not enough to see. In addition to two pheasants and a small wild boar, there is only one rabbit left.


    After looking at the only remaining fruit, Lin Yanxi said, "let the wild boar go. It''s too small. It should have been born just a short time."


    Bailixin smiled and looked at her, "you are still very soft hearted, but the rest should be enough. Let it go!"


    "It''s not that I''m soft hearted. Such a small wild boar must be unable to endure hunger before running out to find food. Adult wild boars, especially those in the primitive forest, are not so easy to deal with."


    "Although we are not afraid of it, we still try not to get into such trouble." Lin Yanxi let the prey go with her and walked back with others.


    Seeing Bai Lixin''s reluctance, he smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t forget that it''s not just ourselves, but also the sergeant. They must be enough for you to improve your food at night."


    Bai Liqing shook his head funny. "There''s really no way. You said she''s been here for two or three years, but she can''t change it."


    "Don''t change, it''s not a weakness." Lin Yanxi shook her head and said directly.


    Bai Lixin laughed, "how about you? You heard me. The captain said so."


    "Besides, you''ve seen it during this period. I didn''t delay the training at all, and I didn''t steal food during the training. What else do you want me to do?"


    "OK, are you all right?" bailiqing looked at her helplessly, and could only look at her in tears and laughter.


    Seeing her proud expression, Bai Liqing looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "you see, she just can''t stand boasting. Look, boasting is about to shake her tail."


    "Ah!" before he finished, the soft meat in his waist was painful. It was obviously poisoned by Bai Lixin.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters fighting, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "your brothers and sisters have a good relationship."


    "Yes, although we played together from childhood to childhood, we didn''t lose our feelings. Instead, the more we played, the better we had a tacit understanding." Bai Liqing also nodded.


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how did I hear you also have a twin brother?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "yes, indeed."


    "It''s just..." when I said this, I couldn''t help but say with emotion, "but we''re not as lucky as you. We were separated from each other since childhood. We haven''t met each other for so many years, and we don''t even know each other''s existence."


    On hearing her words, Bai Liqing couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, "sorry..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "it''s nothing."


    "Maybe the blood relationship is really inseparable. Let''s meet again under such circumstances. Now he''s back."


    Then he suddenly smiled and looked up at bailiqing. "He is also a good brother, no worse than you."


    Bailiqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, but also smiled, "I can see that he must be very good to you."


    Lin Yanxi''s relationship with Calvin is no longer a secret, but not everyone knows that she was rescued by Calvin.


    She didn''t say any more, just said directly, "so it''s really a lucky thing for me to have such a brother. We should all cherish and cherish a person in the world who will come with you and accompany you in the future."


    "I believe that no emotion can replace this feeling of family affection."


    Both of them nodded, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, Bai Lixin suddenly thought of something and asked with a bad smile, "not even Mu Lin?"


    "Cough..." Lin Yanxi almost didn''t choke. He looked at them helplessly. "It''s not the same thing. It''s not comparable."


    Instead of giving Bai Lixin another chance to speak, he directly said, "they both have different meanings for me. No one can replace anyone, no one can replace anyone, and they are very important people."


    Looking at her bright eyes when she said these words, bailixin couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at her, she said with emotion, "I envy you."


    "What do you envy? You also have a brother. You need a boyfriend. Just find one yourself." Lin Yanxi teased her in turn. "And Qingshui is here. You can fight side by side and even meet every day. It''s a happy thing. I''m not in a hurry to envy."


    When Lin Yanxi mentioned her boyfriend, Bai Lixin''s expression couldn''t stand. There was a fever on his face in the cold woods. Where could he hear the words behind him.


    Seeing her reaction so fierce, Lin Yanxi was really surprised. On the contrary, she didn''t know whether to tease any more.


    After all, Bai Liqing is a close brother and can''t see it at last. "I said, miss, my sister is thin skinned, so don''t bully her."


    Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "well, don''t bully."


    "I started to protect him just now. It''s different when my brother is around."


    In her ridicule, they finally returned to the camp.


    The people who remained in the camp had already started the fire and burned the hot water.


    Seeing them coming back, Lin Yanxi handed them both hot water and blankets. Lin Yanxi took them over and said with a smile, "your action is fast enough. You''ll be ready in a little while?"


    The white Viper smiled and sat over. "Everyone has been drilling in the ice and snow for a week. It''s hard to rest now. Of course, make the camp more comfortable."


    And then he asked, "it''s you. How did you gain so much after a turn? It''s not like your style."


    "We want to bring all our prey back, but we have to bring it back!" Bai Lixin said. After drinking hot water, he suddenly felt comfortable and forgot to go on.


    Zhang Sheng was still waiting for her to go on. It can be seen that she had such an expression. She sighed helplessly and could only turn her head and look at Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shook his head. Then he told him about the situation in the woods. Then he said, "and there is not a sergeant. Even if his harvest is almost the same, we can eat enough."


    As if cooperating with her, Shi Guangping and others suddenly came back. They really had big and small bags in their hands. In addition to their prey, they didn''t know where to find Shanzhen. It was a great harvest.


    "Sergeant, you can!" Lin Yanxi stood up. "We just said it should be similar to us, but I didn''t expect you to bring back not only dinner, but also supper."


    After listening to this, Shi Guangping also knew that Lin Yanxi''s harvest should be small, and he also understood. He directly asked, "can''t you fight when you meet?"


    "In fact, there is no way. We are the same, but I thought of this situation before. I was worried that there would be no harvest, so I found some wild vegetables."


    It''s easy to see what he said, but in fact, Lin Yanxi doesn''t know. It''s not so easy to find these things in the ice and snow.


    But they were not so polite. If they were polite at this time, it would make the sergeant unhappy.


    So he said directly, "don''t be idle. Except those on guard, we''ll have dinner tonight."


    As soon as I heard her words, I couldn''t help cheering. The cheers spread far away in the dark woods.


    This is actually a taboo for special forces in the jungle, but today''s training is over and the training is particularly successful. They will leave here after tonight. It''s also appropriate to celebrate temporarily.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi didn''t disappoint, and even took the initiative to help. After all, after eating compressed dry food and live animals for so long, he couldn''t have a final dinner and drink blood, so everything they brought back had to be handled.


    The seaweed team is not only the elite of the war, but also in other aspects.


    When looking for food before, Lin Yanxi had experienced it, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to focus on studying delicious food as he does now, so he doesn''t understand it yet.


    But now when they started, they found that they were all chefs and gourmets, but they were just simple prey and wild vegetables, which made them delicious in different ways.


    Lin Yanxi originally intended to show off. It can be seen that they are now giving them the opportunity to perform.


    And I really want to try everyone''s craft, so I can say that I can know my team members better in another way.


    They did not disappoint Lin Yanxi, and delicious food was placed in front of her.


    "What''s up, young lady? Are our team members OK?" the sergeant said proudly. "They all have access to the hall and the kitchen, fight and kill chickens, eat raw insects and enjoy delicious food."


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "you can also make up doggerel. This talent is really inferior to seaweed."


    "It''s not good for the captain to take the lead. You see who has become a star in the army and even his own fans. You can make a direct debut by cleaning up." Shi Guangping is not indifferent to the world, not to mention his own captain. Naturally, you should be more concerned.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "it turns out that our sergeant is also so gossip."


    "You won''t have any favorite stars?" he seemed to think it was good. He asked, "which one do you like? Tell me I''ll ask ANN to ask you for signatures and photos. In a big deal, I''ll ask for concert tickets and meeting tickets."


    Shi Guangping wanted to give her a white eye and said directly, "I''m not in the mood to pursue stars. Besides, those are not all your little girls?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "sergeant, you are discriminating against women."


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Shi Guangping said hurriedly and changed the topic. "Let''s eat quickly. It''ll be cold in a minute."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t bother about the joke. Of course, she knew Shi Guangping didn''t mean any harm, so she wouldn''t care so much.,


    They picked up their newly made chopsticks and really ate them.


    While eating, bursts of aroma with a trace of warmth into the stomach, the instant feeling is really happier than sitting in a big hotel eating delicacies.


    While eating, he nodded vigorously, "it''s really delicious and tastes good. You''re really as good as the sergeant said!"


    With her affirmation, all the chefs laughed at ease.


    Lin Yanxi hurriedly greeted them, "don''t sit still. Come and try your own works."


    Then he ate with everyone.


    And everyone around the fire, eating their own craft, this feeling can not be described by words.


    Looking at them, Lin Yanxi was not surprised to think of Mu Lin and team X. they used to be like this, but at this time, it was another group of people sitting next to her.


    But just for a moment, she shook her head directly. These people in front of her are also her comrades in arms and will be her relatives in the future.

 Chapter 1526

    It is rare to have a hot dinner. The whole person is refreshed. It seems that it is no longer cold in this cold night.


    On the night of the last day, Lin Yanxi didn''t arrange training for everyone. Everyone was nervous for so long, and it was time to relax.


    So after a week in the jungle, the seaweed team can finally sleep in a tent, not only with a tent, but also with comfortable sleeping bags and a dry and warm environment.


    At night, tents in the dark forest shine with warm light, which makes people feel warm when they see it.


    When they all rested one after another, Lin Yanxi didn''t rush into the tent, but checked their situation while checking the safety outside.


    After a turn, they met Shi Guangping unexpectedly. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, everyone?" Shi Guangping asked first.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, I''m a little worried, so I''ll look around."


    He said and looked at Shi Guangping. "You''re not the same. You''re not worried."


    Shi Guangping couldn''t help laughing and sighed helplessly, "yes, I''m still a little worried."


    "But there''s nothing to worry about. After all, they''re not recruits. They''ve done well enough these days, but I always think about this and that."


    Lin Yanxi smiled knowingly. "It''s understandable. Isn''t it the same with me?"


    He sighed helplessly, "I really understand Mu Lin''s original mood now. No matter how well the team does, the captain is the same worry."


    Shi Guangping can naturally understand her mood. Although he has not been a captain for so many years, he has always assisted the captain in management, so he can always understand this mood.


    But looking at Lin Yanxi, he said with a smile, "but you are a good captain. You have been doing well since the establishment of the team."


    "Sergeant, don''t praise me." Lin Yanxi smiled bitterly. "This captain, I''m trembling. I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    "Nothing, you have done well." the sergeant said immediately, and then looked at Lin Yanxi and said, "but you have to pay attention to your body. Even the captain is not iron."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I understand, you too."


    "Understand, don''t you rest early?" Shi Guangping stared directly.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him with a smile. He could only nod his head reluctantly, "well, I''ll go to bed now."


    And then suddenly thought of something, looked up at him and said, "I remember I didn''t have your post in the middle of the night, so go to bed early!"


    With that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, the personnel quality of seaweed is much better than that of other newly established teams. There are many things that Lin Yanxi doesn''t need to worry about one by one, let alone teach everything like teaching recruits.


    It can be said that the progress of the seaweed team is visible, but it is also expected by them.


    If there is no such rapid progress, we have to worry about whether there is a real problem. After all, it is composed of a group of elites, not a group of recruits. Such requirements are not high.


    After so many days of training, not only the team members are tired, but Lin Yanxi also feels some pressure and fatigue.


    It''s not how hard training is. The main reason is that the original excellent special forces have to start training again. I don''t know how many times I have done these trainings, that is, they are monotonous, but they also have some pressure.


    After all, if you can''t do it well after so many times, you really have to think about what they are.


    As the captain of Lin Yanxi, in order to better train his team, he should not only participate in these trainings, but also make plans. It can be said that he is not only under the same pressure as them, but even more tired.


    But such hard work was not in vain. I not only saw the rapid progress of the team, but also made myself more fulfilling.


    When she opened her eyes every day, she was either thinking about the team or training. She didn''t have the heart to think more. It also made her suddenly realize that this seemed to be more effective than a psychologist.


    After chatting with Shi Guangping, she really didn''t check again. After all, the vigilance has been done very well. She has also checked all around. She doesn''t need to do anything again.


    Back to her tent alone, Bai Lixin, who had already packed the tent and the items inside, waited for her to come back and get ready to rest.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came back, bailixin couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve been around long enough."


    "Don''t you want to rest first? What are you waiting for me to do?" Lin Yanxi said, drilling in directly, and said with emotion. "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable in the tent, much better than in the ice and snow."


    "Of course." Bai Lixin threw her sleeping bag. "With comparison, such a simple tent has become a five-star hotel."


    Lin Yan Xi has the final say, laughing down, and laying down the equipment with a smile. But looking at the top of the tent, he silently says, "this time the final training is over. What we see is nothing. We just don''t know whether we can stand the test. That''s the real problem we need to face. After all, I''m not the one who I want to say."


    "What do you want to do so much?" Bai Lixin looked at her with a smile and said directly, "OK, don''t you have points in your heart?"


    Lin Yanxi chuckled, "I know in my heart. You are so excellent. Where do you need me to worry?"


    After listening to her words, Bai Lixin just smiled and shook his head. "We are excellent. I don''t know, but now the situation of the team is really getting better and better. I can feel that it is more and more similar to my original team. What else can you worry about?"


    Lin Yanxi just shook her head. "I''m not worried, but after all, I haven''t experienced the final assessment. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart."


    Hearing what she said, bailixin immediately had no choice but to pat her, "don''t think so much. As long as we try our best, there will be no obstacle."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and nodded to her, "rest early and go back to the base tomorrow."


    Seeing her expression, Bai Lixin also knew that there was no need to comfort too much, so she gently nodded and turned around to go to bed.


    But when they lay down, they heard the communicator suddenly ring, and ye Zhou''s voice came.


    Lin Yanxi sat up with an excited spirit. His face also changed. Without much thought, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1527

    When ye Zhou heard her words, he no longer hesitated and said directly, "Miss, there is a news from the base. There is a temporary task!"


    "I''ll come right away!" in fact, while talking, she had left the tent and ran straight to Ye Zhou.


    It was Ye Zhou''s alert time, guarding the communicator and contact tools, so he found the message from the base for the first time.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi came in, he directly asked, "what news has come from the base?"


    Ye Zhou listened and handed over the record to her. "The base sent a temporary emergency task and asked us to go back overnight. We have a drill to participate in."


    "Drill?" Lin Yanxi didn''t expect this urgent task to be this.


    You know, there are too many urgent tasks for special forces. There will be dangerous and urgent tasks anytime and anywhere. A drill is nothing.


    So it was strange to hear him say that a drill had risen to the height of an urgent task.


    Seeing her expression, ye Zhou hurriedly explained, "they said it was a special exercise, and this exercise will also be our assessment project."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help brightening up, "it''s just a drill as an assessment item?"


    "That''s right." Ye Zhou nodded busily.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the record and ordered, "go and call them all up. We''re going to start right away!"


    "Yes!" Ye was also a little excited on Monday.


    For the exercise, it can''t make them more excited, let alone nervous and excited, but this time is different. This is an assessment that determines the success or failure of the team. If it succeeds, it means that the seaweed team will be officially established.


    But if they fail, what is waiting for them may be the direct dissolution. Therefore, this seemingly insignificant exercise is really important for them.


    When he went to wake everyone up, Lin Yanxi looked down at his records. The order was indeed to participate in a drill. The drill was a hostile exercise between the red and the blue. It seemed to be a very simple exercise, but it added special forces confrontation.


    Both red and blue sides have special forces teams to participate in it, so it will no longer be an ordinary exercise, and this exercise with special forces will rely more on them to a large extent.


    After all, sometimes one team can basically change the whole war situation, but now it is two teams. It can be said that it depends not only on the confrontation between the red and blue forces, but also on the confrontation between the two teams.


    But this time they are not the special forces of one side, that is, they do not belong to the blue army or the Red Army.


    Instead, they become a special force alone. Their enemy is neither the blue army nor the Red Army, but these two special teams. Find them and destroy them so that they will no longer affect the trend of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help being silent. One to two, two special forces, this is not an ordinary opponent.


    However, when Lin Yanxi was silent, others had finished cleaning up and ran over. A group of people gathered around her with some expectation in their eyes. Obviously, they also knew what to do.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "everyone is ready. The time for assessment has finally come."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Lin Yanxi continued, "since everyone knows, we''ll tidy up the equipment immediately, and we''ll start now! We''ll report the task on the way."


    "Yes!" hearing her words, the people immediately answered her loudly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and packed up his equipment and left quickly with everyone.


    The speed of several people is not slow. Even if they just wake up from sleep, they finish sorting out at the fastest speed and start directly.


    In this dark night, the woods full of ice and snow are unusually cold.


    But such cold could not resist Lin Yanxi''s footsteps and enthusiasm.


    If at ordinary times, maybe this is just an ordinary exercise that can not be more ordinary. Even if the setting is more special and the situation is more special, it is just an exercise.


    But this time for the seaweed team is different. It can determine the survival of the team, so it is not just a drill for them, but even a dangerous task.


    All the way out, Lin Yanxi quickly walked, and Lin Yanxi informed them of the exercise, while he was also looking for their positioning.


    At this time, they are still in the center of the forest. If they want to leave here, they don''t go out at once. If they really go, don''t say that night, plus two days is not enough. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold.


    So after positioning, we still need to send someone to support them and the helicopter will pick them out.


    The original climatic conditions in the extremely cold jungle are very abnormal. In addition, it is late at night, which is even more unfavorable to the take-off and landing of helicopters.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to call the helicopter, but just determined their location, looked for a suitable place for taking off and landing, and left directly at dawn.


    They have been wandering around this forest for a week and are familiar with it. It''s not difficult to find such a place.


    After finding a suitable place for helicopter takeoff and landing, a group of people finally stopped. Lin Yanxi looked around and made a gesture directly, "there is still some time before dawn. Let''s have a rest."


    Then I looked at Ye Zhou, "take advantage of this time to sort out the exercise plan and see the specific situation."


    "Understand!" Ye Zhou listened and took out the terminal.


    The others listened but did not rest. Instead, they directly surrounded them and wanted to see the specific situation of the exercise.


    Lin Yanxi can also understand their mood. After all, it''s the time to decide the fate of the seaweed team. It''s normal to be nervous.


    However, she could see that although everyone was a little nervous, they were still within the controllable range. Under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi didn''t say much. She already knew her team members well and understood that they could adjust themselves.


    Ye Zhou''s speed was very fast, and the focus of the exercise plan was immediately prepared. Looking at the exercise plan of one enemy two, we were a little surprised.


    "This..." Shi Guangping said, looking up at Lin Yanxi, "use this exercise to assess us?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "yes, I don''t know who thought of such a plan. It''s too weird."


    "But now that it''s settled, let''s devote ourselves to the exercise." he said, raising his head and looking at Shi Guangping, "even if it''s one-on-two, what can I do? I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Shi Guangping chuckled, "you are the captain. You must be steady and steady."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head helplessly, "OK, it must be steady."

 Chapter 1528

    Hearing her answer, Shi Guangping felt helpless, but she was relieved to see her so relaxed at this time.


    Anyway, she is the head of a team. Her mood and working style will affect the mood of everyone in a team. If she relaxes, others will not be nervous.


    Although it''s just a drill, in his opinion, the most important drill is still a drill, which can''t be compared with the real task.


    But this exercise is related to the existence of seaweed team, which is naturally very important to them, so Shi Guangping still attaches great importance to their response.


    No matter whether they are nervous or excited at this time, the task will not change because of them.


    After stopping, Lin Yanxi realized this problem and looked up at everyone. At this time, he was on his own alert and contact support in the open space.


    Soon, ye Zhouhui reported, "Miss, the helicopter is ready to pick us up at dawn."


    Lin Yanxi answered and said directly, "there are about two hours left. Let''s replace each other and have a rest, but it''s impossible to sleep in a tent. Let''s find a place to rest for the time being!"


    "Understand!" the crowd immediately replied, but they didn''t seem to have this mind at this time. They looked at each other and no one took the initiative to go to bed.


    Lin Yanxi saw their situation and understood it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to do this. Isn''t it a drill? The more you value it, the more likely you are to be nervous and make mistakes."


    "Are we all recruits? Let alone exercises? How many times have we experienced life and death? How can we care about such a drill?"


    "But it''s different this time..." Ye Zhou said with some worry.


    But before he finished, Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him and said to him, "it''s no different. Anyway, it''s just a drill. You''ve experienced so many combat tasks, even life and death. How can you care about it?"


    "The success or failure of our seaweed team is not in this exercise, but in us." Lin Yanxi said and looked at them positively. "Whether the seaweed team can stay depends on us."


    "If a small drill makes us nervous, no matter how successful the drill is, it can''t prove that we are a mature team."


    "But when you can do not be surprised by honor or disgrace and treat any task equally, then you will really mature."


    Hearing her words, everyone finally calmed down.


    I have to admit that her words are right. As a special forces soldier, the psychological quality must be first-class. We should maintain an ordinary heart whether in great surprise or under great pressure.


    At this time, they were so impolite because of a drill, which is definitely a taboo for special forces.


    After calming down, thinking of Lin Yanxi''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other awkwardly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then said, "I know everyone is good for the seaweed team. I hope it can stay and get better and better."


    "But what we have to do is not to be nervous about it, let alone lose discretion in panic. On the one hand, we have to calmly face every task. On the other hand, the better you do, the better it will be."


    "As you know, it''s just a drill. As long as we play well normally, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, but they also nodded subconsciously.


    Shi Guangping then stood up again, "do you understand?"


    Then he patted his hand, "everyone listens to the captain. It''s time to guard. The rest of the people go to rest. Next, they may be busy for a while."


    This time, the people did not object and began to have a rest.


    At this time, although there was still no danger and no enemy in the woods, it was already in a state of war readiness and naturally began to be cautious.


    So they found a place to rest temporarily, but they were still on alert.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved. He looked at Shi Guangping and said, "sergeant, thank you."


    "It''s still early. Go to bed and give it to me."


    Shi Guangping looked at what she wanted to say, but hesitated. Finally, he nodded, "I''ll come and change you later."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head, "well, I''m just going to have a look at the exercise plan."


    Everyone finally went to rest, but Lin Yanxi found a shelter and began to study the exercise plan.


    Although it is only a drill, the design of this exercise is indeed somewhat special, that is, it is not to let them execute the decapitation plan, nor to let them affect the direction of the drill against one side of the drill.


    Instead, she had to deal with two teams of special forces, which even she encountered for the first time.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, their team is a special team, and the task is naturally different from other teams.


    It''s not surprising that how to complete such a special task is still a difficult problem.


    On the one hand, their opponents are two special combat teams. Although their opponents do not know their existence, they are the enemy after all. As long as they have a fight, it is impossible for them not to know their existence.


    On the other hand, we should also consider their equilibrium.


    The task target of seaweed team is their two teams. If you help one of them destroy the other, the battlefield will become unbalanced in an instant.


    Although it seems easier to destroy one team first and then target the other, the exercise is not as simple as one plus one.


    First of all, if they target a certain team, the other party is bound to do its best, and it is not impossible for their team to have "casualties". Then they will face another team that may be the whole team, which will have no advantage at all.


    After all, the other side is a mature team that has cooperated for many years, and they are just a team that has just been established and has not even formed a tacit understanding of combat effectiveness.


    Now their advantage lies in the other party''s ignorance of them. At this time, neither side knows that there will be such a team, and this is their advantage.


    Lin Yanxi knows her advantages and naturally can''t help taking advantage of them. She won''t foolishly take her disadvantages to face each other''s advantages.


    But how to use it is a great knowledge. Lin Yanxi thought of it and couldn''t help looking at the exercise plan.


    It was an important decision for her where to start and where to start

 Chapter 1529

    As time went by, I saw that the evacuation time was not far away. Although many action plans had been made, there was still no final decision on how to attack the two teams.


    At this time, Shi Guangping also woke up. Seeing her helpless appearance, he also guessed what she was doing. He sat down and asked directly, "haven''t chosen an action plan yet?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and nodded lightly before saying, "I''ve considered several plans now. Will you listen?"


    Shi Guangping naturally wouldn''t refuse and sat down with her.


    "According to the plan given to us by the exercise director group, our goal is only two special teams. We can treat them as a small-scale war exercise, but other forces have no impact or significance on us."


    "So we just need to make war deployment for these two teams without considering others." Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help pausing. "Unless we are accidentally exposed in the operation and let the troops on both sides know our existence."


    Shi Guangping nodded and motioned her to continue. Lin Yanxi just smiled and said directly, "but this war situation is a large-scale exercise. Although our goal is not everyone, their existence affects us."


    "Originally, we fought one against two. If we were affected by negligence, it would no longer be a small problem."


    "What are the other plans?" Shi Guangping asked directly, "you should not only make a plan?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said directly, "there are really other plans."


    "I think so. The other party doesn''t know our existence or even the existence of a third party. This is our advantage. Why don''t we take advantage of it?"


    Shi Guangping heard it, but his eyes brightened, "what do you mean..."


    "They were originally hostile. They must be looking for each other and even want to destroy each other." Lin Yanxi said and looked up at him. "Since it is so, we can make use of it."


    "Think about my previous missions. If it was a drill, most of us would undertake the beheading task."


    "They should be the same, but when both sides have special forces, they should not only do the beheading task, but also look for each other."


    "Our task is to prevent them from changing the situation. If we only destroy one of them with our ability, I can''t guarantee a complete victory, let alone another team."


    "In this way, if we can''t beat the remaining team one after another, we have to face the strong enemy alone."


    "And instead of stopping them from changing the situation, they let them affect the results of the exercise."


    Shi Guangping probably understood what she meant. After looking at her, he said, "do you want them to fight each other without considering beheading?"


    Lin Yanxi thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "this... Although it doesn''t seem easy to do, it''s also a feasible way."


    "We don''t have to confront them face to face, let alone take the initiative to show up." at this point, we can''t help but stop and directly say, "we are also a special force, and we are a special combat team they don''t know. What do you think they will do when they find our traces when they enter the battlefield under such circumstances?"


    Shi Guangping naturally understood what she meant, "Miss, I understand your intention, but it is to use our identity to cause friction between them."


    "The greater the friction between them, the greater our profits. We can even maximize our interests by just using some small means, rather than dealing with the two teams."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked over, "sergeant, it seems that you are also optimistic about the latter way?"


    "We are not afraid of any enemy, but there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Whether it is a drill or a task, it has always been our goal to exchange the smallest price for the greatest victory."


    Shi Guangping said and looked at others. "I believe that not only me, but also others will make such a choice."


    In fact, Lin Yanxi is also more optimistic about the latter choice. After all, they do not have an advantage in attacking them. Let alone two teams, even if there is only one mature team, seaweed will fall behind.


    Lin Yanxi''s ambition is not that of others. In fact, she has self-knowledge. Their abilities are not bad, but their cooperation and tacit understanding are certainly no better than those special teams that have been in the army for many years.


    Therefore, if possible, she will never choose the hard play. On the one hand, she is not absolutely sure. On the other hand, she will hurt the enemy and lose 800. She will not do this kind of business.


    However, knowing that the plan was better, and she was confident that Shi Guangping would like it better, but she was glad to get his approval at this time.


    Without saying anything more, Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "very good, then we will focus on this plan. Unless we have to stop taking the initiative to attack, we should always create an illusion to induce them to attack each other first."


    "Even if we can''t let them die together, we can contain both sides and won''t let them act rashly. In this way, we have achieved our goal."


    Shi Guangping nodded his head and patted her. "Since you think there''s no problem, follow this plan."


    "Don''t just think about it. Take a break first. After all, the plan is only a plan, and it should be adjusted at any time according to the situation on the site."


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he thought and nodded, "there''s less than an hour left. Shall I go to sleep?"


    Shi Guangping burst out laughing, "you are the captain. You still need to ask me for instructions?"


    "Although I am a captain, you are a sergeant. Of course I want to listen to your words." Lin Yanxi also said jokingly.


    But it looks like a joke, but it''s not just a joke. Lin Yanxi really values this sergeant and relies on him. It can be said that Shi Guangping''s words still have a certain weight in the team.


    After listening, Shi Guangping didn''t say anything more. He looked at her directly and said, "since you listen to me, take the time to rest and leave it to me!"


    Lin Yanxi nodded his head, picked up his backpack, turned around and found a relatively comfortable place to lie down.


    In the cold woods, even if he found a place to shelter the wind and rain, he still couldn''t stop the cold wind, but Lin Yanxi didn''t feel cold at this time, and even began to smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1530

    Genius just dawn, the helicopter hovered in mid air, Lin Yanxi quickly boarded the helicopter with people.


    When everyone was seated, the helicopter took them out of the jungle where they had stayed for so long.


    It is not urgent to regret more, and we have entered the next task.


    Seeing that everyone was awake, Lin Yanxi said directly, "everyone has read the Task Briefing and you know the task."


    "Now let me talk about our mission plan." at this point, I can''t help pausing. "Of course, I don''t have to do this now, but let''s listen first. If it''s feasible, we''ll decide together. If not, we''ll discuss together."


    It is reasonable to say that the head of the first team should be able to decide the training plan, but Lin Yanxi has just been the captain for a long time, and has not even come in a hurry to adapt to the new identity, so we plan to be more cautious in the first task, and we will discuss it.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people couldn''t help laughing, "Captain, you''re too polite. You decide to let''s listen."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly, but only said the plan they prepared, and then said, "I studied with the sergeant, and still feel that I don''t try to fight hard, but now you all know this situation, so I still want to ask for your opinions."


    Hearing her words, several people looked at each other and said, "we have no opinion."


    "You know, we are facing two special teams. Their ability is not below us, and even better than us in tacit understanding. In this case, if we don''t use some strategy, we will fall to the bottom."


    Hearing his words, others nodded knowingly, "Captain, just make a decision. We have no opinion."


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "well, if you think there''s no problem, that''s it."


    "Now let''s divide the tasks." speaking of this, he couldn''t help straightening his face and looked at several people, "white viper and lizard, eagle eye and leaf Monday."


    "Other people, the officer took Qingshui, the fool and me. We acted separately and reconnoitred important information first."


    "After reaching the goal, summarize the situation, and then make the next action plan."


    "Of course, if there is any unexpected discovery, even a good time, you can take the initiative under the condition of ensuring safety. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" several people answered immediately.


    Lin Yanxi glanced and said, "eagle eye, you and ye Zhou are mainly responsible for the situation collection of the special combat teams of the red and blue sides. Sergeant, you are responsible for the intelligence collection of all the units of the Red Army, and we are responsible for the blue army."


    "As for the white viper, you are responsible for supporting and protecting the retreat route of other teams."


    Several people nodded knowingly, but ye Zhou asked, "Miss, we''re not just attacking the special forces on both sides. Why do we want to check the situation of the two forces now?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said directly, "of course, our goal is two special forces, but the whole exercise is not just them. The situation of other forces will also affect our actions."


    "Although they don''t know our existence, we are the enemy in their eyes, and no matter which side, we won''t be friendly to us."


    "In the face of the enemy, we should naturally understand their movements enough and avoid other forces as much as possible. If we can''t avoid them, we should also be prepared. Don''t die under the hands of the red and blue before we see the special team."


    "Then it''s not just a matter of dissolution. It''s a shame."


    Hearing this, naturally, they couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. Naturally, this result is absolutely unbearable.


    And ye Zhou also understood Lin Yanxi''s intention, nodded his head and said, "what do we need to know?"


    "Of course, I learned the most information in the shortest time." Lin Yanxi said without thinking.


    A few people understood in an instant, and their faces became solemn.


    Facing the sunrise at dawn, the helicopter sent them from the drill ground to the edge of the drill ground.


    This is what Lin Yanxi asked. After all, the exercise has begun now. If you enter the exercise site in such a big way, you will be a living target of others.


    And it is tantamount to reminding them that when someone comes, whether it is an enemy or a friend, they will be ready if new people join the battlefield.


    Just as the helicopter hovered down, the people slipped down one by one, and immediately disappeared into the jungle according to their groups.


    Lin Yanxi took the fool without any stop and directly entered the exercise site.


    The exercises of the red side and the blue side have already started. At this time, they are no longer scattered. They have already entered the exercise area. At this time, they have been mixed together. It can be said that you have me and I have you.


    Lin Yanxi still got the original plan, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Let alone for so long, even if he has just entered the battlefield, it must be different from the original.


    The target of Lin Yanxi and the nerd is the blue army. From the current situation, most of the military personnel here are from the blue side. It can be determined that they seem to have been controlled by the blue army this time.


    Outside a military camp, Lin Yanxi finally stopped and observed their situation, but also determined the situation of the military camp here.


    "Young lady, this seems to be logistical supply." there is no special situation in the blue army camp. All the cover and camouflage are very simple, and you can see the situation at a glance.


    Seeing this, Jiang Haiyuan sneered, "it''s too careless to take this exercise seriously. Who can be deceived by such a simple disguise?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "I can''t fool anyone, but how high do you want in the logistics force? Is it the same as the special forces?"


    Then he said, "most of the logistics troops will be put in the rear. It seems that this is the involvement of the blue army."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help taking out the terminal. While looking at the map here, I found that there are already some signs.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing, "their speed is fast enough."


    He said that he also made a general range mark, and then looked up, "fool, you can''t see anything here. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Jiang Haiyuan was stunned. "Now go in?"


    Lin Yanxi laughed, "no, go in now. When are you going to go?"


    As he spoke, he looked around and saw a way in and out of vehicles in the distance.

 Chapter 1531

    A small military vehicle approached in the distance, but found an obstacle on the side in front. Although it seemed that it could still pass, the vehicle still stopped there.


    "Instructor, I''ll go down and have a look. This road is the main way in and out. A blockage will affect the delivery of materials."


    Hearing his words, the female soldier on one side gently nodded and even said, "I''ll go with you."


    As a driver, the private soldier was stunned, "no... no?"


    But before she could finish, the female officer walked down directly, "it''s no use. I''m also one of you. Now there''s a problem with me."


    With that, he got out of the car with the private soldiers and walked towards the obstacles in front.


    "It seems that the goods fell from the car..." said the private soldier, lowering his head to check.


    But when he looked, he found that no one answered him, and subconsciously turned back.


    But a strange face suddenly appeared in front of him, and the private subconsciously wanted to shout out.


    But before he opened his mouth, he lost consciousness as soon as he got numb in his neck.


    The visitor is none other than Lin Yanxi and Jiang Haiyuan who have been here for a long time.


    Seeing that they fainted, Lin Yanxi smiled, "drag them over and put them together with the two."


    They waited here for a while. They robbed a vegetable delivery car and set this trap with the things on the car after they fainted. Now they use this to catch such a military car.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to get in before. There was Lin Yanxi. It''s not easy to disguise the cook. Besides, the two people obviously came back from going out, and they can''t get in with such a familiar car.


    So he kept calm and waited for the next target. Sure enough, although it was only a logistics camp for supplies, there were a lot of people coming and going.


    They finally picked such a suitable candidate.


    They quickly hid the people, put on their clothes and equipment, and then came out again.


    Lin Yanxi changed into the uniform of an ordinary female officer, but she still didn''t adapt. After all, she was used to the camouflage of special forces in Xueren, even if she was often dressed.


    At this time, he was still wearing a hat and finishing his clothes, which was quite fresh.


    Seeing her movements, Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, you''re not used to it?"


    "If you don''t get used to it, it''s just a little fresh." Lin Yanxi came back and said, "don''t stay here too long. It''s easy to attract people''s attention."


    Jiang Haiyuan listened and nodded. He also ran into the car and started the car.


    When he drove to the barracks, Lin Yanxi found out their certificates. Seeing the certificates of female officers, she couldn''t help laughing, "Han Meimei?"


    But I couldn''t laugh when I saw the post below. It was actually the instructor of the reconnaissance company. It was strange that such an identity was not in my team at this time, but came here.


    Judging from her reaction just now, she is not like a Scout at all. She has no vigilance and is not like a Scout at all.


    But although she thought so, she immediately took out the file bag she carried with her and checked the contents one by one.


    When I saw those documents, I couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that we really caught a big fish."


    After hearing this, Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help turning his head and looking over, "what''s the situation?"


    "They are here to send information. The reconnaissance company has operations and needs their support. Here is the next small-scale exercise plan." he said, but Lin Yanxi shook her head reluctantly. "I don''t know what they think. Such important things should be sent here."


    Jiang Haiyuan also laughed, "the network transmission is not safe, and the communication equipment is easy to be monitored, so we used the most stupid way, but we didn''t expect people to be robbed by us."


    "Reconnaissance company..." Lin Yanxi sighed, "vigilance is too poor."


    Then he stopped evaluating them, put away the documents and said, "go, go to the barracks. If we don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, we''re really sorry for ourselves."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Haiyuan also laughed and couldn''t help speeding up.


    Bypassing the mountain around the corner, the military camp soon appeared in front of them. Although the people and vehicles in and out were not flustered, they were a little busy.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but put his hand on it. Jiang Haiyuan also understood, slowed down the speed, lined up a few cars, and it was their turn.


    Lin Yanxi took the initiative to send the certificate out and said, "who is in charge here? I have documents to send."


    The sentry checked her ID card and said, "of course it''s our battalion commander, but I don''t know if he''s in the battalion now."


    Maybe Lin Yanxi didn''t see any tension at all, and his words distracted his attention, so he didn''t notice anything wrong with the her certificate, and even gave her directions.


    Lin Yanxi smiled with great affinity, thanked and motioned Jiang Haiyuan to drive the car directly.


    But after entering the camp, Lin Yanxi didn''t go directly to the battalion commander''s tent, but came to the communication room in the camp.


    They got out of the car one after another, looked past and knew what to do.


    Under the cover of Jiang Haiyuan, Lin Yanxi entered the tent. This is the storage place of main equipment, where all kinds of servers and background equipment are stored.


    It is not far from the real communication room, and there is only one person on duty to guard it.


    Lin Yanxi just walked in and saw a attendant operating in front of the computer. When he heard the footsteps, he couldn''t help looking up.


    But before he asked, Lin Yanxi said, "I''m from the reconnaissance company and come to send information."


    The attendant looked at her shoulder badge. After confirming that it was a friendly army, he asked again, "I can''t send information to me..."


    Lin Yanxi said with a busy smile, "of course, the information is not sent to you. I just went to the battalion headquarters. Your battalion commander is not here. I''ll come here first."


    He hurriedly explained, "our reconnaissance company will have some operations today and need your support."


    The attendant suddenly smiled and asked, "what do you need, I''ll transfer it for you."


    Lin Yanxi immediately sat down and explained the situation in detail.


    When the attendant arrived, he also cooperated and directly called out the information, "you can see our current situation. We are not a combat force, we are basically just doing logistics support."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "I understand, and I''m not here to see the information of the war. We''re better than you."


    Hearing her words, the attendant stepped aside and motioned her to sit down, "why don''t... You come?"


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look and nodded helplessly, "well, I''ll do it myself."


    Then he sat down directly, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1532

    Naturally, the logistics troops can not see the war plan and troop deployment, but no matter what kind of troops they are, they need food, drink and supplies.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi''s purpose here is not to make war plans, but to allocate weapons and equipment.


    From these alone, we can see the combat deployment of the blue army and control most of their force distribution. Based on these, we can predict how they will respond to this exercise.


    Of course, this is only apparent, and it is impossible to really calculate the detailed plan. In particular, the equipment of the special team is not provided by them. It is obviously unrealistic to judge their situation based on this.


    But the flow of these materials is a very important clue. Since Lin Yanxi came, he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Soon, all the materials of the supply camp were transferred out, and Lin Yanxi immediately stood up, thanked and asked, "can you still draw hands in your current situation?"


    The attendant listened to some hesitation, but still said, "our manpower is indeed a little tight, but if there is really an order, of course, we can also separate it."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said directly, "good job."


    Then he looked around. "You''re busy first. I''ll go to your battalion commander. I hope everyone''s efforts can get the desired results this time."


    Hearing her words, the attendant couldn''t help laughing.


    When Lin Yanxi came out, he saw Jiang Haiyuan standing aside and getting close to others. They were smoking and chatting.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and shouted softly. When he looked back, he said, "we''re going to send materials."


    Jiang Haiyuan hurriedly answered, said a few words to the people around him, and followed up.


    Walking beside Lin Yanxi, he whispered, "how''s the situation?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "it''s not bad. It''s very smooth. Let''s do business first, and the others will go out again."


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t ask any more. He followed her to the camp.


    But as he walked, he thought of something and asked in a low voice, "are you really going to send the information?"


    "Of course." Lin Yanxi chuckled, "our task can''t affect their war plan, and what they need now is that they believe in us. Paying the truth is always better than paying the fake truth, and they can win their trust."


    "But really Han Meimei was caught and will be exposed sooner or later." Jiang Haiyuan looked at her with some worry, "we can''t stay here too long."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "of course I know, but it''s all after we left."


    "Stabilize them for the time being and let their plan go smoothly, so that the information we get will be useful."


    Then he waved his hand directly to him. They had come to the camp commander''s tent.


    The documents in Lin Yanxi''s hands are true, and as a logistics supply force, their vigilance is not so high. Even the battalion commander can''t see what''s wrong with Lin Yanxi, and the handover is going on smoothly.


    When Jiang Haiyuan left, Lin Yanxi said, "from their material circulation, the blue army has strong action force and seems to be taking the initiative to attack, which is somewhat unreasonable. After all, they are the blue army and belong to the Garrison under normal circumstances."


    "Do these have anything to do with us?" Jiang Haiyuan asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "these really have nothing to do with us, but any move they make now may affect our actions for us."


    "Although our enemies are special forces on both sides, the actions of these ordinary forces will also affect their actions. Therefore, if we can control the actions of all ordinary forces, it will be very helpful for us to control their actions."


    Then he looked at him, "now from their material supply, they are planning to mobilize large troops, and most of them are reconnaissance troops..."


    "You said that whether Scouts or field troops were mobilized on such a large scale, but there was no big action now. What do you think they would be doing?"


    Jiang Haiyuan was stunned and suddenly stopped. "Do you mean they found the red special team?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "I just doubt it, but from the current situation, it seems that it is possible."


    "A special combat team, regardless of its reconnaissance ability or combat ability, is first-class and can completely control the situation of a drill."


    "Under such circumstances, either they do not act, but once they act, it is a big news. I believe no one in charge will let them go."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Haiyuan also reacted, "it''s almost impossible for them to search the special team?"


    "It''s not necessarily true that under certain circumstances, even if they are not caught, they will leave traces, and don''t forget that they have their own special forces."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "now we just need to find someone else."


    They said that they had left the barracks, and the barracks that had just obtained information had been left behind by them.


    While driving, Jiang Haiyuan asked, "the intelligence here has arrived. What are we going to do next?"


    "Let''s take a look at the situation of others. Let''s summarize it and make plans."


    He couldn''t help laughing, "but from the current situation, they should be similar to us. We can only get the news from the side. We have to judge the specific situation ourselves."


    "When the details are known... We should act."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Finally, we''ve taken action. We''ve really choked us these days."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, "I also want to take you to perform the task as soon as possible, but who let us be a new team, but now it has begun, and I hope we can make a good start."


    With that, Lin Yanxi suddenly put his hand on him, "you can stop in front. Let''s get off and enter the mountain."


    When Jiang Haiyuan looked over, she explained, "there should be a supply station in front of them."


    "After seeing the supply camp, what supply station do you want to go to?" Jiang Haiyuan asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "we''re not going to see it this time, we''re going to supply. We just come in. If we want to be the blue army, of course we have to use the blue army''s equipment."


    "Of course, it seems that it''s not certain which side to pretend to be, but we should be prepared early. We''re almost the same here. First, help everyone prepare some equipment and be prepared."


    "Besides... Although it is a small supply station, it may not be without new information."

 Chapter 1533

    Lin Yanxi''s purpose is nothing else. Although the logistics equipment camp lacks nothing, it''s too eye-catching to bring things out there.


    On the contrary, small sentry posts such as supply stations are more suitable for them. They not only have enough weapons, ammunition and military uniforms, but also are more hidden. From here, they are also their transit station, and there may be unexpected gains.


    Of course, she didn''t think about the unexpected harvest for the time being, just thinking about the next move.


    Soon they arrived not far from their destination, but Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to take him in.


    It was not because he was more cautious, but because he contacted others at this time, so Lin Yanxi stopped directly to listen to their report.


    After this contact, we found that everyone also gained. Sergeant, they determined the approximate location of several troops through their communication frequency, which was similar to that of Lin Yanxi.


    The rest of the people have gained more or less. Although they have not really found the enemy, as long as they take action, they will leave some clues, and from the current situation, they have indeed taken action.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi had a bottom in her heart, so she ordered them to continue reconnaissance and slowly move closer to them.


    After giving the order, Lin Yanxi stood up and walked straight to the supply station with Jiang Haiyuan.


    While walking, combined with their intelligence, "fool, from the current situation, the special forces of the red side should have taken action, and the blue side has sent troops to encircle and suppress. It''s hard to say what the effect is."


    "However, it can be seen that they attach great importance to each other''s highly destructive special forces, but in their current situation, they can only run after each other''s ass and can''t cause greater lethality."


    Hearing his analysis, Jiang Haiyuan directly followed up, "what should we do now?"


    "It''s simple. Directly expose their position and find a way to make them match the two special forces." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    The special forces of the red side operate recklessly here, and the ordinary forces have no way to take them, so they will eventually transfer their special forces back to deal with them.


    What Lin Yanxi wants to do is to add a fire on it and try to let the two people meet.


    They said they had arrived near the supply station.


    This is a perennial supply station, but it has become an important position because of the exercise, but it has also sent more people.


    But these are not a problem for them. It is easy for them to attack or outwit.


    But now the goal is not here, and it is not here that we need to worry most.


    "Where have they all been?" Lin Yanxi looked at the supply station and immediately asked.


    Jiang Haiyuan said hurriedly, "everyone has come back. We should be there before dark at the latest."


    "Then we don''t have to hurry in until everyone arrives." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "Give me the computer, let''s find a place to rest and check their network communication by the way."


    The computer mentioned by Lin Yanxi was seized from the real Han Meimei. It had not been opened before because it needed to be decoded.


    At this time, there was finally time. Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated. He took it directly and prepared to decipher it here.


    "Do you need my help?" seeing Lin Yanxi''s action, he hurriedly came over.


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "help me guard. Remember to pick them up by the way. You''ll bring people back whoever comes back."


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t insist any more. He picked up his gun and went aside to guard.


    Lin Yanxi turned on the computer and began to decipher the password. As a reconnaissance company, their equipment and documents are highly confidential. It is almost impossible to decipher them easily.


    However, she also seized her various certificates and materials before, so Lin Yanxi wants to have a try. If possible, cracking its password may be fruitful.


    Just when Lin Yanxi was busy pestering with the computer, the white Viper on the other side had come back. When he saw Lin Yanxi, he came over immediately and told him the details there.


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words while tapping the keyboard, and then asked softly, "so are you sure it was done by the red special forces?"


    It turned out that a whole armored unit of the blue side was destroyed. At this time, it had withdrawn from the exercise, and they didn''t know who the enemy was, let alone catch the murderer.


    However, their mode of action is very similar to that of the special forces. Although I did not execute the beheading operation, I went straight to the theme. After all, the armored forces are still very threatening for the exercise.


    If they can be removed as soon as possible, it is still very useful.


    Therefore, although there is no evidence, and even no one has seen it, based on their understanding of the special forces, it is unlikely that this behavior is others.


    Hearing the analysis of the white viper, Lin Yanxi was silent before nodding, "if so, from their course of action, it should not be far from us!"


    The white Viper nodded subconsciously, "that''s why we''re in a hurry to come back. What''s your plan?"


    "We don''t need to take the initiative to find them." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "After all, it''s not in line with our plan, and now it''s not time to take the initiative."


    "We can wait a little longer and see the situation of others. We''ll take the next step."


    The White Snake Viper also nodded. He said that it was not because he was anxious, but because he was anxious to bring the information back. However, he didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to be so calm. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at her with admiration.


    Thinking of this, he sank down when he arrived, sat down and asked, "how''s your situation?"


    Lin Yanxi pointed to the computer in her hand. "I just caught the instructor of a reconnaissance company and got it from her. I''m going to decipher it to see what''s inside."


    He also looked up and smiled, "anyway, when you wait for your time, you are also idle. What if there is any unexpected harvest!"


    Zhang Sheng smiled and said, "I''ll help."


    While talking, he couldn''t help saying, "in fact, we should cultivate an expert in this field. After all, this kind of thing is common."


    "I''ve thought about it too." but Lin Yanxi didn''t look up. "I think ye Zhou is good. He is very talented in this aspect. He plans to take his time. He can''t eat a fat man in one bite?"


    Zhang Sheng smiled and nodded, "it seems that I''m troubled. You''ve already thought of it."


    Lin Yanxi finally looked away, looked at him and said, "what is fussy, the team is everyone''s, we need to find a way together."

 Chapter 1534

    But when they came one after another, Lin Yanxi finally decoded the computer, and all the data files of the reconnaissance company appeared in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi was happy, but she was not very excited. After all, a scout didn''t even plan to have anything special for them.


    Although she thought so, Lin Yanxi looked at it one by one. Most of the others were the outline of reconnaissance company training. She was not interested.


    The most important thing is the information related to the exercise. They soon found the exercise plan they formulated.


    In addition to those originally issued by the blue army, their own reconnaissance company was formulated for this exercise.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "white viper, I found their exercise plan."


    Zhang Sheng listened and hurriedly came over, "good thing, is there any assignment of combat tasks for special forces?"


    Lin Yanxi glanced over and said directly, "this is just a war distribution plan. The orders of special forces are only to attack important places, and implicitly mention beheading."


    Hearing her words, Zhang Sheng was disappointed. "These are expected, nothing special."


    "Yes!" Lin Yanxi sighed helplessly, "there''s nothing new, but... We shouldn''t give such a detailed plan for the deployment of special forces. After all, we''re best at mobile warfare. If we really draw a frame and die in it, there won''t be much we can do."


    "So I didn''t hold much hope," but I sighed helplessly, "but now I''m still disappointed to see these."


    "We got too little information. It was too late. They stepped into the exercise area, so they were really passive."


    Seeing her entanglement, Zhang Sheng smiled, "don''t worry so much. I''ve found many clues. I believe I can find them soon."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly after listening to his words, "I hope so, too."


    He said as he put down the computer, "it seems that this is the only harvest, but... From the situation of their reconnaissance company, they should cooperate with the special combat team and be responsible for reconnaissance intelligence. Now they should also take action."


    "Since we can''t wait to die, their arrival is also a good breakthrough."


    But speaking of this, he paused, "wait until everyone arrives. It''s really urgent."


    Zhang Sheng didn''t object, let alone raise any objection. Instead, he comforted her quietly, "don''t be too anxious. We still have time. Take your time."


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly smiled, then put away the computer and looked up at the supply station not far away, "nerd, what''s the situation?"


    "No, several people in the supply station have been changing posts and patrolling. From the frequency of patrolling, it should be that they have temporarily strengthened their vigilance." Jiang Haiyuan softly explained, "but so far, no outsiders have come in."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "that''s easy. I''ll rest here tonight."


    "Is this too risky?" Zhang Sheng immediately understood her meaning and asked with some worry.


    "It''s possible that we can sleep all night." Lin Yanxi smiled. "We''re not doing anything else here, we''re fishing, but we don''t know what fish we catch."


    "I know, but what if the blue side''s own special forces came to seek supplies?" Zhang Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    "If only it were like that." Lin Yanxi burst out laughing.


    Zhang Shengjian couldn''t convince her, so he had to nod his head, "if you really decide, I have no opinion, but you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve never been an impulsive person."


    Zhang Sheng nodded knowingly, "of course, I have already experienced this."


    While they were talking, the others finally came back one after another. Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more and directly sneaked into the supply station with people.


    The patrols and sentries of the supply station have increased. Lin Yanxi and others have been waiting here for so long. They have already found out the situation here. The time of action is also the time for them to change their posts.


    It was already dark, and he dived directly under the cover of the surrounding woods.


    During the shift, several people sneaked in respectively.


    Lin Yanxi hid at the highest point and looked at their actions. Seeing that the post change had been completed, he didn''t have any hesitation. "Sergeant, prepare. The patrol team will arrive at your dead corner at nine o''clock."


    "Yes!" the sergeant answered, but saw that the patrol had just passed by.


    Then they rushed out with one step, one left and one right rushed to the sentry post, and a sneak attack was successful behind them.


    But he covered their mouths with one hand and whispered, "you''ve been eliminated."


    The soldiers at the supply station changed their faces and nodded in frustration.


    However, when the two men controlled them, the patrolmen unknowingly continued to walk forward. When they entered the next dead corner, Baili immediately rushed out and took action.


    With their actions, one sentry was solved, and finally only one patrol was left.


    It is reasonable to say that the supply station has at most one shift of personnel, but this time, there may be at least one platoon of personnel due to the exercise.


    So even if we solved all the sentry posts, plus patrols and just rested.


    The more so, they dare not be careless. If they capsize in the gutter, it will be really fun.


    Seeing that all kinds of sentry posts had been solved, Lin Yanxi gave an order and several people quietly surrounded them from the front and back.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi, who was already at the highest point, looked up at the White Snake Viper not far away. Seeing that they nodded, Lin Yanxi shot out without any hesitation.


    "Poof..." the bullet under the muffler successfully hit the target.


    The sound of the shot was like a signal, and the other two snipers shot out.


    The attacked patrol rushed out with the ambush around them before they could react.


    Long range and short-range attacks are carried out almost at the same time, so that they can''t even react.


    Lin Yanxi, who was originally in charge of the command, also picked up the sniper gun and stared at them in the sniper mirror. Whenever there was a fish that slipped through the net, it would become her target.


    So in less than a minute, a patrol was solved quietly.


    When there was no danger, Lin Yanxi smiled and looked up at the others, but he also smiled at them.

 Chapter 1535

    Seeing the situation outside, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more. He waved to them, and everyone rushed into the supply station.


    With the skill of several people, they quickly cleaned up the enemies in the room. When Lin Yanxi came in, he saw that they had been solved by the blue army personnel.


    Looking at them, I couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, the drill needs."


    Several people looked a little ugly, but they still had nothing to say. If they lost, they would lose, and there was nothing to say.


    Only reluctantly sighed and went out one after another.


    Lin Yanxi glanced, saw here and directly ordered, "everyone put on the blue army''s clothes and guard themselves."


    "Miss, we really live here today?" Ye Zhou looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "if there are no special circumstances, you should be able to have a good sleep, but if there is a situation, don''t say sleep, there is no chance to rest."


    Hearing this, ye Zhouyi almost didn''t jump up and hurriedly said, "then I have to rest for a while, lest I don''t have a chance."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, and then turned to the sergeant, "adjust their equipment and set up a warning for us to wait for the fish to take the bait."


    "I see!" Shi Guangping answered.


    Then he began to arrange it with several people, but Lin Yanxi had already started to check it in the supply station.,


    It''s really just a small supply station. Even the personnel are temporarily added, but other equipment and equipment are still the original supply station. Both monitoring equipment and radar devices are equipped with small supply stations, and the monitoring range is not large.


    In such a small supply station, it should be just a small site that no one cares about at ordinary times.


    But at this time, it has become important.


    Lin Yanxi chose here because, on one hand, it was not attractive. Although he sent more people, he still didn''t receive much attention.


    However, the geographical location here is very unique. It can be said that it is the hinterland of the deep blue side. If you want to go deep into the territory of the blue side, it is a very important and necessary place.


    So Lin Yanxi directly robbed here, pretending to be the soldiers of the original supply station and staying here.


    From their intelligence, the location here is very suitable for supply, and it is normal for the troops to and from here, so Lin Yanxi wants to wait for them here.


    On the one hand, we can get more information from them, but on the other hand, we are waiting for a rabbit.


    Of course, this guard is not just the blue army. From the current situation, the special forces of the red side should also be within the scope of the blue army. If possible, they may also choose here.


    Of course, this probability is not high, and we can''t hold much hope, but it''s not impossible, and the bigger goal is the blue army.


    Now they really don''t collect much information and don''t know much about both sides, so they are still in the stage of collecting information. Naturally, these issues have to be considered.


    When others assigned their jobs, Lin Yanxi and the sergeant began to get familiar with the terrain and the location of the warehouses, and even all the documents they had received recently.


    Since they stay here to pretend to be the blues, we should understand them, not just clothes, but to really become them.


    "Miss." but when they entered the office next to the warehouse, the sergeant saw the information on the table.


    While calling Lin Yanxi, he said, "these should be their handover records, the troops and materials they receive every day."


    Lin Yanxi listened and hurried over, looked at the information in his hand, and then turned it over. "It was really desolate here before, not even getting equipment."


    "But recently... Maybe it''s the problem of the exercise. It seems that there''s a lot of excitement here!"


    The sergeant also nodded, "it seems that the place you chose is not bad, but the more people, although we have more opportunities to contact the blue army, it is easier to be exposed?"


    "Let''s go to their bedroom and read their notes and certificates. I want them to really become soldiers in the supply station." Lin Yanxi said and looked at him. "Next, I may not be able to help you. I even have to hide when I appear in the supply team, so I can only rely on you."


    Shi Guangping nodded helplessly, "I understand, there are no female soldiers in the supply station!"


    "But you don''t have to worry about them. We''re not recruits. We know what to do."


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly and couldn''t help looking down at the lists again.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly swept by, "sergeant, look at this!"


    Shi Guangping couldn''t help looking at it, "just getting materials, nothing special!"


    "You look nothing special, but look at the quantity of these supplies. Does it look like there is only one combat team?" Lin Yanxi lightly pointed to one of the receiving lists.


    When she said this, Shi Guangping reacted instantly. In one of the supply records, only ammunition was replenished, and even some heavy weapons. From those quantities, it seems that it is just the quantity of a small team.


    Realizing this, Shi Guangping couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "do you mean... It''s them?"


    Lin Yanxi was silent and nodded, "I think it''s possible."


    Hearing her words, Shi Guangping hurriedly stood up and said, "I''ll check the collection record."


    Since it was already received two days ago, people must have gone nowhere now, but this is also the trace left by them, and if it is determined to be them, it can be said that it is the only trace to find them.


    Thinking of this, Shi Guangping couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    Seeing his action, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop him. He just looked down and continued to see other records.


    Although many teams have passed these days, there seems to be only one related to them.


    The others are either ordinary troop supplies or supplies provided by logistics troops. There is so much information in and out.


    There was no more important information. Lin Yanxi put down the record and turned to other work manuals.


    These are the rules here. It can be said that every handover and supply should follow these rules and regulations.


    They took them down directly and planned to show them directly. After all, although we are all soldiers, soldiers are different from soldiers. Since we want to disguise as soldiers in supply stations, we should naturally be like soldiers here.


    Glancing again, he took the manual directly and went out.

 Chapter 1536

    It''s getting dark. The personnel of seaweed team are familiar with the situation here and can skillfully master the process here.


    Lin Yanxi went to rest at ease. After all, she is the most useless here now.


    Now she doesn''t need her command or her vigilance. If someone comes, she doesn''t need to appear, so her task now is to sleep.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to just lie down. Before he could rest, he heard someone report that a motorcade came from a distance, as if he had come here to supply.


    Lin Yanxi sat up, ran out of the bedroom and went straight to the roof of the supply station.


    Although the supply station is small, its own building is not small. Such a team guards such a building, with all kinds of warehouses, equipment and even supplies.


    But usually, most of them just keep these materials. Unless there is a big training plan, few people come here.


    Under such circumstances, it is more than enough for a group of them to guard such a supply station.


    But at the time of the exercise, we were a little stretched, otherwise we would not send more people.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t have so many people, only one team, but they were almost the same as the people who had been here.


    Fortunately, not everyone knows that the supply station will send more people, and there will certainly be no problem with experienced sergeants with them.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t show up or be found by them, so he could only hide on the roof and observe them quietly.


    When she came to the roof, the distant team was close. Lin Yanxi looked at the team carefully through the sniper mirror.


    From their equipment, we can see that it seems to be the configuration of a company. Coupled with equipment and weapons, we can also see that it is a field infantry force.


    When Lin Yanxi observed them, bailiqing, who was in charge of the guard, welcomed them, checked their certificates and asked about the situation.


    "Young lady, they are blue and red. They come here to replenish ammunition and fuel." soon a message came from there.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help asking, "replenish ammunition. Are they fighting the enemy?"


    "I''ve just talked to them. It''s said that I met a small combat unit. It''s not only a huge consumption of ammunition, but also casualties. They didn''t plan to rest tonight. They wanted to leave directly after replenishment and continue to search." Bai Liqing explained. Obviously, he also knew what Lin Yanxi wanted to know, and explained directly.


    Lin Yanxi was delighted when he heard this. "You should talk more when you replenish materials."


    "Understand!" bailiqing suddenly understood.


    Not just him, like Ye Zhou, counting bullets for them with a baby face, he asked admiringly, "did you really fire?"


    "Is that still false?" the opposite is just a sergeant, who has only been a soldier for two years. He looks proud to say these words.


    Ye Zhou sighed with emotion, "you''re good. Although it''s a drill, it''s good to meet the enemy."


    "But look at us again. Such an important exercise can only release ammunition here and provide logistics support."


    The young sergeant across the street was embarrassed and said, "everyone is the same. Although you are not at the forefront, we can''t fight on the front without you, can''t we?"


    Ye Zhou could only barely smile, and then said directly, "brother, I have to count for a while. Why don''t you tell me how you fought today?"


    The young sergeant''s face was somewhat embarrassed, "this... In fact, you don''t have to envy. We didn''t win any war."


    "This morning, we went to search for the combat team infiltrated by the red side into our range. However, we have been following people''s ass since the morning. First, we sneaked into our barracks and destroyed our armored forces. This destructive power..."


    "But as for us, every time something happened, we ran over again, and the only time, we felt that we had surrounded them and even exchanged fire, but we still let them run."


    He said with a deep sigh, "do you think this battle was a coward?"


    After hearing this, ye Zhou realized that the identity of the other party seemed to be the group they were looking for, but the excitement in his heart immediately calmed down, and even sighed with him, "it''s really a little suffocating..."


    "But who are they, scouts?" ye zhougu asked exaggerated.


    The young sergeant smiled disdainfully, "just how can the scouts play us around?"


    Then he said, "our company commander said that this way of fighting is like their special forces, which is that they are good at fighting. They are not only very destructive, but also haunting."


    "It''s a pity that our own special forces are not here, otherwise how can we be fooled around?"


    This speculation is of little value, but ye Zhou didn''t stop there. He said directly, "it''s not simple. Send our own special forces back and ask them to deal with the enemy''s special forces. Isn''t it just right?"


    The young sergeant couldn''t help laughing, "I thought so, but who knows what the superior thought. From today to now, we have reimbursed an armored force, but our own special forces haven''t appeared yet, so let them destroy..."


    Seeing that the more he said, the more ugly his expression became, ye Zhou hurriedly interrupted him, "you can''t completely count on them. Maybe they have a more important task."


    "Can the most important task be more important than protecting our own troops? If it goes on like this, who knows what the war team can do, and it will be too late to come back." the young sergeant sighed lightly, "I''m not proud of others to destroy my prestige. It''s really us... We''re really not opponents!"


    After listening to his words, ye Zhou could see that he only knew this, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Instead, he comforted him, "don''t think so much. Even if they are powerful enough to fail, I don''t believe we are not their opponents?"


    As he said, he had counted the bullets and put them in front of him. He asked, "you''ve finished replenishing. Do you want to have a rest here? I''ll inform you to prepare?"


    "There should be no chance. We''ll leave immediately after replenishing ammunition." he pointed out, "they haven''t rested yet. How can we stop."


    "You''re right. I don''t believe they can go from heaven to earth?"

 Chapter 1537

    Ye Zhou didn''t refute his words, but should smile with him.


    After receiving all kinds of ammunition and materials, the hurried troops left in a hurry.


    Watching them leave, Lin Yanxi slowly came out of the bunker, looked at several people coming, and directly asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Shi Guangping took the lead in saying, "I talked with their company commander for a while. They should have a search task."


    "Yes, the same is true of the information I got." Ye Zhou immediately said, "they have fought with the special forces before. I believe the special forces of the red side have taken great action here at this time."


    "But now the blue side has sent so many troops to encircle and suppress them, but it still hasn''t used its own special combat team!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "If it were me, I wouldn''t use a special team to attack. After all, the best defense is always attack."


    "Although the destruction of the red side''s special team is serious, it has not affected the war situation, and they can''t really go from heaven to earth. Under such a large-scale search, their actions will certainly be limited."


    "In this way, we can not only delay the action time of the red side, but also buy time for our own special forces."


    Hearing her words, Shi Guangping directly asked, "do you mean their special team is in the red side?"


    "From the current situation, it should be like this." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly.


    And then he said, "look at the current situation, they should be in the red camp, ready to do something, so they can''t let go to deal with this team."


    "If so, what should we do?" Shi Guangping asked directly, "if they don''t come back, our plan can''t be implemented."


    Lin Yanxi listened, but he was silent. After a while, he said, "maybe we should change our plan."


    Shi Guangping couldn''t help looking at it. "How are you going to change?"


    "Find the red team directly. If you can kill them first, it''s best. If you can''t make it bigger, or we can replace them." Lin Yanxi said softly.


    He said and looked at Ye Zhou. "You just said they had fought with the red team?"


    Ye Zhou nodded busily, "yes, otherwise they wouldn''t come here to find supplies."


    "And the next target should still be them, so I left in such a hurry. But I see their appearance. It''s impossible to find the red special forces, otherwise it''s a good choice for us to follow them."


    "That''s right. They had a fight. Not only did the blue army consume too much ammunition, but also their red special forces consume a lot. They should also be trying to replenish ammunition." Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    On hearing her words, the white Viper asked directly, "do you mean waiting for the rabbit?"


    Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled, "from their situation, the previous fighting position should not be far from here. They want to supplement equipment and ammunition. This should be a good place."


    "Of course, we can''t wait here foolishly. I think we won''t go tonight."


    "Think about when they would choose if they wanted to disguise as a blue army to replenish ammunition and supplies?"


    "Night?" the white Viper answered directly.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and looked at him, "that''s right, so we won''t go tonight."


    While saying and looking at everyone, "of course, we can keep it best. If we can''t keep it, we''ll start tomorrow morning and think of other ways."


    "Everyone will stay here tonight and have a good rest by the way."


    The sergeant nodded, but he didn''t rest assured, "will we delay time?"


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he naturally understood what he was worried about. He couldn''t help saying, "this situation is that we go out all night, that is, like a headless fly, it''s better to stay here, that is, we have the opportunity to wait for the goal and let everyone have a good rest."


    "As for the delay of time, what do you think?" Lin Yanxi smiled. "From our current situation, as long as we don''t really complete the task, what we do is a waste of time."


    Shi Guangping smiled helplessly, "well, you are the captain, you has the final say."


    "But since you think so, let''s do it. We have no problem."


    With the sergeant, of course, the others had no opinion. After meeting, they immediately returned to their positions.


    While everyone should guard and rest, Lin Yanxi took out the original map of the blue army.


    The White Snake viper came over and looked down. He couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers. "I just talked to Ye Zhou. From the information he got from the blue army, he should have encountered the red team at this position."


    Looking at the place he pointed to, "it seems that it is not far from us. They should not go too far."


    "If I were the captain of the Red Army team, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to leave." Lin Yanxi said here. He couldn''t help but be silent. Looking at the situation on the map, he said, "now we can not only analyze their position, but also believe that the blue army can roughly analyze it."


    "I believe that now this area has been blocked. They are just special forces, not Superman. They can''t grow wings and fly out."


    "If you want to leave here and perform your own tasks, you must talk about some strategies..."


    When she heard her talking to herself and talking to herself, the white Viper said, "if you were their captain, how would you solve the immediate difficulties and complete the task as soon as possible?"


    "That depends on what task it is." Lin Yanxi said silently. "If it''s decapitation, then we should leave here as soon as possible, but what if it''s not?"


    "There are many tasks that special forces can perform. Beheading is only the most basic task. More can stay in the enemy camp, cause great damage, contain their troops and let them have no time to take care of themselves."


    "If it''s really just a decapitation, I''ll take them away as soon as possible and go straight to the target."


    "But if that''s true, they shouldn''t make such a big noise. They should have done it silently and found the target quietly, just like..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly realized something and fiercely looked up at the white viper, "just like the blue team, there is no news until now!"

 Chapter 1538

    Shi Guangping suddenly said, "do you mean... They accept the beheading task?"


    "It''s very possible. If it wasn''t for the beheading, they couldn''t have been so quiet." Lin Yanxi said and smiled, "it seems that the behavior styles of the red and blue sides are completely different!"


    Sitting there, Lin Yanxi beat the table rhythmically and said, "if the blue special team really performs the decapitation task, there will be no movement next."


    "So what we are mainly dealing with now is the red team. They are moving too frequently and are near us. We can''t miss this opportunity."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking up at Shi Guangping, "we had been worried that if we had a frontal confrontation, we would fight one against two."


    "But now they don''t fight together, so our previous plan can''t be realized, but now the red special combat team is close at hand, and the blue team doesn''t know where it is."


    "So we can completely change our plan and deal with this bright one first. After... Destroying the red team, we disguise ourselves as their team, and then lead the blue team."


    Shi Guangping couldn''t help laughing. "Now that you have a plan, what else can we say, and there are no mistakes in your plan, let''s implement it!"


    "We''ll watch here tonight. If there''s no news this night, it proves that they''ve gone to other places for supplies, and it''s useless for us to stay here." Lin Yanxi said and stood up directly, "sergeant, assign the task!"


    Hearing her words, Shi Guangping stood at attention, "understand!"


    Although we only rely on speculation, we still have intelligence as support. Now it seems that we can only do it according to such a plan, which is the most secure.


    Lin Yanxi this is "you suddenly praise me so much, I really don''t adapt." Lin Yanxi directly shook her head, "and one day is a master, always."


    "Not to mention my sniper ability, but you taught me, and I will never forget it in my life."


    "I dare not say that," said Zhang Sheng. "I remember your sniping foundation was taught by Mu Lin."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not just the basis of sniping. At the beginning, the instructor of my blood blade was him. It can be said that all these things I know have a direct relationship with him."


    "It''s a good story for you two. One of you is a master and the other is an apprentice, but finally you teach a daughter-in-law. Mu Lin is so thoughtful." Zhang Sheng said with emotion.


    While talking, he looked at Lin Yanxi, "but I have to say that you are still broad-minded. We have all done the instructors of the selection camp. Everyone knows how to treat their students."


    "But you not only don''t hate him, but also like him." then you can''t help laughing, "do you have some problems here?"


    Seeing him pointing to his head, Lin Yanxi also laughed, "I also feel like there is a little."


    "You may not know how we met. In fact, at the beginning, we didn''t know each other. As a result, this fight... From the recruit company into the reconnaissance team, and from the reconnaissance team into the blood blade."


    "We have been working together in the lone wolf team for so many years, working undercover at the base together, and even living and dying together in team X. we have experienced so many ups and downs together, but we didn''t expect to separate now."


    Zhang Sheng was stunned. Naturally, he also heard that she was unhappy. Thinking of the situation of the two people at this time, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But although she sympathized with her, she really couldn''t help anything. She could only comfort her softly, "this is also for your good..."


    "I understand." Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "of course, I also understand that this is for our good."


    "Although the two of us have been cooperating well and have a tacit understanding for so many years, the relationship is different now. We really can''t be in the same team."


    "On the one hand, our two goals are too big. If one day, of course... No one wants such a day, but no one can guarantee whether there will be such a day. If the whole army is destroyed, we will really die together."


    "Such an outcome is not a bad thing for us, but the captain obviously doesn''t want to see this, so I want to set up another team."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi paused and said again after being silent, "on the other hand, it is also our own problem. I can''t guarantee whether I will lose my judgment because of him."


    "Instead of worrying about these, it''s better to separate early. Isn''t it good for me to come to this new team now?"


    Hearing her words, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "don''t you think well?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled awkwardly, "what if you don''t figure it out?"


    Said with a deep sigh, "since you are a soldier and wear this military uniform, you should be responsible for it. What are your personal gains and losses?"


    Zhang Sheng looked at her and sighed deeply, "Miss, you''ve really grown up."


    "But it''s not just the growth of age, but the growth of mentality, but the real growth. Once you, Lin Yanxi, who learned sniping with me, wouldn''t say such words."

 Chapter 1539

    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard his evaluation. "Of course, I want to grow up. I''ve been in blood blade for so many years. Don''t say learning is to see more than others. If I don''t grow up again, I''m really no longer suitable for blood blade."


    "But... I know it in my heart." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help sighing, "but such a life will still feel a little lost. You say there is no such husband and wife. The number of meetings is not as good as when they are in love."


    "Maybe this is the characteristic of our blood blade. The closer we are, the less we meet. It''s not as long as our comrades in arms."


    Hearing her emotion, Zhang Sheng also laughed, "in fact, you two have been very lucky. At least you have been in a small team, fought together, and had more opportunities to meet."


    "You can understand the other party. Although you occasionally don''t know where the other party is going, at least you know what he did, but you think it would be more pitiful if they weren''t all in the blood blade?"


    "You don''t know where he went, let alone what he suddenly disappeared to do. There''s no news, no information, or even when he will get the news or come back." Zhang Sheng said and looked at Lin Yanxi, "and every day you''re in shock, fear and fantasy. If it were you, which one would you choose?"


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but she had to admit that Zhang Sheng''s words were right. In fact, this is not a hypothesis. There are too many such families and too many such lovers in the blood blade.


    Compared with them, Lin Yanxi can be said to be happier. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought, "white viper, I have to admit that you are really comforting."


    But Zhang Sheng shook his head, "I''m not comforting you, but telling a fact."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Yanxi positively, "compared with me, you are the happier one, and I am the husband who can''t say or do anything, and even disappear suddenly occasionally."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. Although the information of each member of Xueren needs to be investigated in detail, not everyone knows each other.


    Even when tiaozheng came here, Lin Yanxi only looked at their normal data. She didn''t deliberately get the family situation. An old sniper who had been in the blood blade for so long didn''t need her to investigate again.


    So at this time, he really saw her surprise. Zhang Sheng just smiled, "there''s nothing wrong. My wife... No, it''s my ex-wife. She''s not a soldier, just an ordinary person."


    "She used to worship soldiers and me very much, because we knew each other in a hostage rescue operation. It can be said that she worshipped me, and later this worship gradually turned into feelings."


    "We just got together and formed our own family," he sighed. "As I said, our identity is special and the confidentiality regulations are too strict. I can''t say many things, so I have too many secrets to hide from her."


    "Not only that, they often disappear suddenly, without saying goodbye or any news. Sometimes they even go for a month or two."


    "In fact, our relationship has been very good, and there is no big contradiction, but... No matter how deep the relationship can not withstand such tossing, she began to be dissatisfied with me that I often can''t go back, my sudden disappearance, and even my career has changed from initial worship to boredom."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed when he listened. He couldn''t help asking, "because of this, so you separated?"


    Zhang Sheng nodded, "yes, because of these, do you think it''s incredible?"


    "Obviously, when I was with her, it was such an identity and the nature of my work. She also understood what it meant to marry me, but in the end..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sheng reluctantly smiled, "but do you know what she said when she left?"


    "She said she still loved me. Her feelings had not changed, but she couldn''t bear such suffering. She didn''t want to face Mingming''s life every day, but she still faced everything alone. She didn''t want to be afraid every day."


    "She doesn''t know when I suddenly disappear, let alone what I do after I disappear, whether it will be dangerous. Often at this time, she will be restless and afraid to hear the news of my accident all day."


    "She finally... Begged me to let go of her and each other. She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in such worry and panic."


    Zhang Sheng said with a deep sigh, "you said... What else can I do? She''s right. If I let her go, it''s equivalent to letting go of each other. From then on, we''re far apart. She doesn''t have to worry about me anymore, let alone live in the fear of losing me every day."


    "So... It''s really good."


    After listening to Zhang Sheng''s words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling sour. Maybe this kind of thing is really right or wrong. It''s not that she doesn''t love, but... She doesn''t want to be together again.


    Seeing her look, Zhang Sheng suddenly recovered and said, "look at me, tell you what to do."


    Said with a smile, "you are different from me. Both you and Mu Lin have a strong heart. You have stronger adaptability in the face of the danger of the task and the future life."


    "In fact... The lesson you can learn from me is to learn to let go. Of course, this release does not let you learn from me to really let go, but not to pull so tightly with each other. Sometimes learning to let go can make you hold more firmly."


    Lin Yanxi recovered and looked at him and nodded lightly. "Master, I see what you mean."


    "Don''t worry, I will manage this relationship well and treat the people I love well." I can''t help laughing, "and our team, my career."


    "I believe that no matter my family or feelings, they will not be my fetters in the future, but my best backing. With them, I will only become a better me."


    Zhang Sheng finally nodded at ease, "you''re right. I believe you will be a better you in the future, and the future seaweed team will be a better seaweed."


    As they spoke, they couldn''t help looking at each other.

 Chapter 1540

    In fact, neither of them likes to complain. Even the biggest problems and difficulties like to hide in their hearts.


    But this time, perhaps because of the atmosphere, let the two subconsciously say these. In fact, it''s neither complaining nor being unable to stick to it. It''s just venting.


    Lin Yanxi and Zhang Sheng are actually very similar people. It''s hard for you to see their weakness, but in fact, no one is hard hearted, and they will have a weak side and sad times.


    It''s just that they hide them deeper and never show them to others.


    It is rare to be weak once, but it does not mean that they are really so weak, and such weakness will not leak for long.


    This can be said to be a vent for the weakness in your heart. What to do after vent is still what to do.


    Lin Yanxi, who changed to the sniper position, stared closely around. It was quiet outside the supply station, without any sound, calm like any ordinary night.


    No matter Lin Yanxi or the rest of the team, they didn''t relax. Although they stayed here for a temporary rest, they still had other purposes. Under such circumstances, Lin Yanxi naturally couldn''t be careless.


    However, what they are taking now is to tighten inside and loosen outside. In addition to the normal gate post, other vigilance has been turned into the dark.


    The secret alert and advanced equipment ensure that there is no dead corner in the whole supply station. Any disturbance will arouse their vigilance.


    But in the dark, Lin Yanxi was so quiet that she even began to doubt whether her guess was wrong.


    Maybe... They didn''t choose such a small supply station. The logistics battalion is not far away. It''s not difficult for a special combat team to attack there. Maybe the other party is not afraid of big things, just to turn the blue army''s defense area upside down.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yanxi seems to realize that her judgment may not be accurate. She takes her own thinking too much to consider each other.


    In fact, the essence of her idea is right. After all, the other party is also a special forces. She is the same. Their thinking abilities can easily coincide. Therefore, it is not wrong to consider problems from their own perspective.


    But these are just guesses. Before the other party comes, she is not sure, and she is afraid to think whether she is right or wrong.


    After only a short time of not being calm, he realized his emotional fluctuations and soon calmed down.


    At this time, she realized that she seemed to care too much. In fact, she didn''t have to do so at all. Before the enemy appeared, she began to lose her calmness. This is a big taboo of strategists.


    A moment''s misguess doesn''t mean anything. Today, even if the red team doesn''t come, she also wants to rest here. There''s nothing urgent at all.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi finally calmed down, took a deep breath and let himself enter a calm sniping state again.


    No one knows better than her that this state is her quietest and easiest to enter the war state.


    In this case, she will not think about it, nor worry about the team''s next action, as long as she spends the night quietly.


    When Lin Yanxi returned to calm, a strange atmosphere suddenly appeared in the night.


    There is nothing unusual in the sniper mirror, but many years of combat experience is not wasted, so clearly there is no enemy situation, and Lin Yanxi is still vigilant.


    While doing the alert, he gently tapped the communicator to inform the public.


    But while Lin Yanxi sent out the warning signal, ye Zhou''s voice came at this time, "Miss, we found a problem at the farthest warning point outside the supply station."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice, "how far is the warning point?"


    "Two kilometers away!" Ye Zhou hurriedly explained, "you said there would be a red team near here, so you didn''t dare to use too obvious equipment. Only one sensing device was installed."


    "Just now this device was triggered, but... Now I don''t know whether it was the blue man or the team that triggered it, or maybe it was just a beast."


    Lin Yanxi shook his head after hearing this, "no, maybe our opponent really arrived."


    After talking to himself, he immediately said, "no matter who it is, everyone cheer up and prepare for the enemy!"


    There was still nothing in the sniper mirror. Lin Yanxi hid in the sniper point. Whether she was a sniper, a commander, or even dressed up as a member of the blue supply station, she was not suitable to appear. She just needed to hide behind.


    With her order, both white viper and eagle eye ran out quickly.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t move. The sniper mirror was still looking for it everywhere. He said, "you can also observe the situation around. I always think something''s wrong. The guard of Ye Zhou should not be touched by mistake."


    Hearing her words, they naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly picked up sniper guns to guard.


    As time passed, when the uneasiness in Lin Yanxi''s heart became stronger and stronger, ye Zhou suddenly said, "the second warning point was touched."


    He said excitedly, "there must be a problem. The just touched point plus this is obviously a line, and the ultimate goal is ours."


    "And from their walking route, they should go through the woods, and they are all hidden woods, and they don''t take the main road."


    Hearing his alarm, Lin Yanxi was happy, but he didn''t panic. He directly ordered, "be careful at the door and pay attention to safety."


    "I see!" a voice came.


    Hearing Bai Liqing''s voice, Lin Yanxi hurriedly said, "be careful of someone''s sneak attack. Now I''m not worried that they want to mix up, but worried about their sneak attack. In this way, whether they or we will be exposed in advance."


    Lin Yanxi is not afraid of close combat, but when fighting in this place, no matter who wins or loses, the gunfire will attract the attention of the blue army. She doesn''t want to know what the other party will be like. She is sure to be in trouble.


    But she is afraid of trouble, and the other party is not, so sneak attacks and sneak in, they will choose one of them.


    So the next situation is not decided by Lin Yanxi, but depends on the other party''s choice. If it''s sneaking in, it''s easy. If it''s a sneak attack, she doesn''t have anything to fear.


    After a big deal, she immediately transferred. Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi''s gun tightened again. After waiting all night, the goal finally appeared, which also proved that her guess was really right.

 Chapter 1541

    The signal points are touched one by one, and the other party is getting closer and closer, and the destination of the target is obviously them.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and immediately ordered, "Ye Zhou, turn off all monitoring equipment!"


    "Are you sure, miss?" Ye Zhou was surprised.


    "They are the elites of the special forces. Your tricks don''t work in front of them, but will expose us. It''s better to close them." Lin Yanxi explained directly.


    After listening to her words, ye Zhou suddenly said, "no wonder you want us to make the guard arrangement in the distance as simple as possible."


    Shi Guangping laughed, "well, you need to learn more!"


    Ye Zhou busily shut down other monitoring equipment, and Lin Yanxi also rearranged the alert of the supply station.


    There was still no large-scale external alert, leaving only bailiqing alone, but everyone inside was awakened.


    As time passed, an anomaly was finally seen in the quiet woods, and a small group of soldiers in blue army clothes appeared in their sight.


    "Eight people, could it be them?" Zhang Sheng saw each other through the sniper mirror and immediately smiled happily.


    Lin Yanxi gently pressed his hand and motioned them to wait for time.


    But while they were talking, several people had come to the gate of the supply station, and Bai Liqing was directly in front of them.


    Since they came in a fair and aboveboard way, it was safe to clear the hundred miles.


    Seeing that Bai Liqing was already asking about them from a distance, Lin Yanxi put his hand on the people behind him, "you can go out and be as careful as possible!"


    Hearing her order, Shi Guangping jumped up and went out with several people.


    The communicator was turned on, and Lin Yanxi clearly heard the situation outside.


    Only a few people came in. From the number of people, they just met the number of a special combat team, so Lin Yanxi has reason to suspect that the other party is disguised by the special combat team of the red side.


    At this time, Shi Guangping was taking people to check their certificates, and several people came here for the reason of supply.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t see anything unusual from their reaction, just glanced at it, but suddenly realized something, "white viper, eagle eye, they don''t have a sniper, find him immediately!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, he realized something. At this time, although the supply station was also in the dark, it was worse than that in the woods.


    Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to find the sniper hiding in the woods.


    So he hurriedly said, "Ye Zhou, open the peripheral monitoring equipment and see where there are abnormal vital signs!"


    "Yes!" the three replied almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at several people who were still at the door. Although they were not 100% willing now, the other party was the red team, but seeing their state, Lin Yanxi was sure that the other party was not ordinary people.


    Aware of these, Lin Yanxi clenched her teeth. "Anyway, we don''t belong to any party. Let them in and solve them no matter which party."


    Hearing her order, their faces remained unchanged, but their hearts were surprised.


    Shi Guangping put down his certificate, returned it and said with a smile, "sorry, we have to be careful of the attack outside during the day."


    The monitor of the other party couldn''t help laughing, "it''s understandable that our class was separated from the company at that time."


    After hearing this, Shi Guangping looked at him in surprise, "so you have fought with the enemy?"


    "Of course, how else would we come to look for supplies?" the monitor of the other party said and followed him in. "Our company met the enemy before. After the battle, we were scattered and surrounded. As a result, we separated from the big forces in the scuffle."


    This explanation is not critical, but it is too far fetched. Since they can find supply stations, how can they not find large troops.


    It''s just a class, that is, it''s not a special combat team or a soldier of a reconnaissance company. It''s an ordinary class. Ordinary soldiers don''t rush back to the team but come to find supplies themselves. This is a problem in itself.


    Shi Guangping, of course, would not break the point, but took them straight to the warehouse.,


    Now Lin Yanxi, they haven''t found a sniper yet. Naturally, they can''t start at this time.


    If the other party is really the red team, the sniper must be hiding outside, but although the sniper is arranged, from their attitude and alert state, they obviously don''t pay attention to the people in the supply station.


    So although the other party came in disguise, he didn''t really care so much.


    But think about it, you can understand that even if a supply station attaches great importance to it, there can''t be too many elites. They don''t need to pay so much attention.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, these people are not the red special combat team they guessed by Lin Yanxi, but just the ordinary blue army, and even separated from their own troops as they said.


    But on the one hand, this possibility is not great. On the other hand, we can see from their temperament that they are definitely not just ordinary soldiers.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to let them go only by guessing, and let Shi Guangping bring them in.


    They walked in while chatting, and others behind them laughed and joked with each other.


    The other party''s several people didn''t pay attention to them. Although they were in the enemy camp, they didn''t pay attention to the soldiers guarding the supply station, but Lin Yanxi came prepared. It can be said that they had a mental calculation without a heart.


    Here Lin Yanxi took someone to find the missing sniper, and the other person has entered the warehouse.


    Shi Guangping was already familiar with the terrain here. Without any hesitation, he found the supply office and asked for their supplies while registering with several people.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately said, "eagle eye, you go to support the sergeant. The White Snake Viper stays here, but the sniper will be killed as soon as he appears!"


    "I see!" they answered, but they immediately changed the sniper position.


    "Ye Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you found it yet?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help urging them again when she heard their answer.


    Being urged by her, ye Zhou, who was already a little worried, was also a little flustered. "I''m still looking for it, but there''s nothing else near us except some animals."


    "Careful investigation, we can''t let anyone go." Lin Yanxi didn''t want to leave a hidden danger to himself.


    Especially for a special sniper, even if there is only one person left, no one knows more about its power than Lin Yanxi.


    But Shi Guangping can''t drag on any longer. If he drags on any longer, it will certainly arouse their suspicion, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, he could not help gritting his teeth and directly whispered, "sergeant, I''ll cover you and act according to your circumstances!"


    As she said, the sniper gun was picked up again, and several people in the warehouse clearly appeared in her sight in the sniper mirror.


    This position was arranged by them early. It can be said that at this time, there is no other position to see the situation in the warehouse except this angle.


    In this way, only Lin Yanxi''s gun can threaten the warehouse, which directly eliminates the threat of the other party''s sniper.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, she didn''t believe that the sniper hiding in the dark could hide. The two snipers staring at him took action as soon as there was a change.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t wait for ye Zhou any more and gave such an order directly.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s order, Shi Guangping looked up and smiled, "the heavy weapon you want is not here. Wait for me and I''ll take someone to get it for you!"


    Because Shi Guangping was nothing different before, and few people had no doubt, they gently nodded their head and let him pick it up.


    Shi Guangping smiled and took the nerd out, but he had just walked out of the door with a "poof", when the gunshot suddenly sounded, and someone fell in the room.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Guangping turned around and attacked. The rifle with a muffler made a puff sound, but the exercise bomb hit the enemy in the room accurately.


    The other party''s reaction was also fairly fast. When the gunshot sounded, he subconsciously wanted to find a sniper.


    But I didn''t expect that in their subconscious reaction, Shi Guangping was also in trouble, but it was such a moment of hesitation that Shi Guangping caught the opportunity, and someone fell down again in the fight.


    Originally, a team of people fell half in a fight. The remaining three people in the room rolled over and hid behind the obstacles, picked up their guns and began to fight back.


    In such a moment, Lin Yanxi can determine that they are definitely not ordinary soldiers. After all, ordinary soldiers do not have such speed in the face of sneak attacks.


    Although I thought so in my heart, the action on my hand was not slow. When the other party reacted, the muzzle turned and pointed directly at the guard they left outside.


    The guard, who had raised his gun to fight back, was shot by Lin Yanxi before pulling the trigger and fell directly into the hospital.


    "Make a quick decision now!" Lin Yanxi saw that the threat outside had been solved, and the three people in the room could not threaten Shi Guangping, so she began to order them.


    Hearing her words, Shi Guangping and several people couldn''t help but increase their firepower, and the bullets pressed several people in the room.


    However, Lin Yanxi was no longer in a hurry to shoot. She was looking for a few hidden people in the sniper mirror.


    The remaining three hid in a dead corner. Even if she shot, she couldn''t hit the target.


    However, she believes that the other party should be more anxious than her, and they will not hide there all the time.


    Sure enough, although under the pressure of Shi Guangping''s powerful firepower, someone still jumped up from behind the obstacle and moved his position while fighting back.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi saw the target. At the moment of his movement, he suddenly pulled the trigger, and the enemy who had just changed to another position fell in response.


    Lin Yanxi''s muzzle changed position instantly, and another enemy who covered him was also exposed in the sniper mirror.


    Similarly, without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger directly.


    "Poof!" the bullet hit the target again.


    But at this moment, the feeling of danger came as scheduled. Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate. He rolled away from the original sniper position.


    A bullet hit her just above the spot.

 Chapter 1542

    Almost at the same time that Lin Yanxi dodged, another gunshot sounded. Without the cover of the muffler, the gunshot was unusually clear that night.


    Lin Yanxi rolled aside and looked up at the white viper, "how about it?"


    Zhang Sheng sneered, "hit!"


    Then he thought of something and turned to Lin Yanxi, "how are you?"


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand, then turned around and looked at the rest of the man who was still blocked in the room, "don''t delay time, throw bombs directly, solve the battle immediately, let''s retreat!"


    Hearing her order, Shi Guangping did not hesitate, and several grenades were directly thrown in.


    "Boom..." several explosions sounded in succession.


    Although it was only a drill bomb, it still had some power. If it was an ordinary soldier, Lin Yanxi would not give such an order, but all the special forces trapped inside at this time. She didn''t believe that several drill bombs could pose any threat to them.


    After the explosion, in addition to the smoke of exercise bombs, the room was full of red smoke from them, representing the elimination.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "clean the battlefield, we''ll withdraw immediately!"


    While talking, she jumped down from above and came to the warehouse door, "how''s the situation?"


    "Eight in total... No, nine in total, all killed!" Shi Guangping was a little happy.


    Lin Yanxi listened, looked directly into the room, walked in and asked, "are you the special team of the red side?"


    The faces of the eliminated people were very ugly. When they saw a female soldier coming in and heard her words, they also asked, "you are not soldiers in the supply station at all?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Smart, we''re not from the supply station, but... We''re not from the blue army."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but be stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing to tell you now. In fact, we don''t belong to the blue army or the Red Army, but a separate third party." when talking about this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing at the surprised eyes of the other party, "our goal is not those ordinary troops, but you..."


    "We?" the other party couldn''t believe what she said, and then reacted, "you mean your goal is a special team?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "yes, the two special teams of the red and blue sides are our task to stop you from changing the war situation."


    Seeing that they looked silly, Lin Yanxi smiled, "do you think it''s incredible, or that no one told you that there was such an enemy?"


    "But on the real battlefield, who will tell you who the enemy is?"


    Hearing her words, several people''s expressions were even more ugly. Seeing them, Lin Yanxi smiled, "well, the problem here has been solved, and we can leave!"


    "Wait a minute!" but at this time, the other party suddenly stopped her.


    Lin Yanxi stopped and turned to look at the past, "is there anything else?"


    "Don''t you want to know where the special team of the blue army is?" the man asked seductively.


    Of course Lin Yanxi understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing, "of course I want to know, but if you knew where they were, you wouldn''t wait until now?"


    The people of the red team looked at each other and nodded.


    Obviously, although they were destroyed, Lin Yanxi targeted not only them, but also the blue army.


    Now the red side''s special team has completely failed, and their mission has also failed.


    However, the opponent''s special forces are still there. They are still destroying their own team and even beheading. Without the restraint of their own few people, they will be more unscrupulous.


    So at this time, I can''t help thinking that maybe it''s a good choice to use Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t see his mind, but it was right in her arms. If she didn''t come with such an attitude, how could she come down in person.


    When the two sides fought openly and secretly, the special team of the red side finally couldn''t help but directly said, "although we are here in the blue side, we have been paying attention to their special forces."


    "We really don''t know their exact location, but in the recent operations of the blue side, we have been paying attention to collecting intelligence. From the limited intelligence, we can probably guess their current location."


    At this point, he didn''t go on, but just waited for Lin Yanxi to find the answer himself.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know where. He had made it clear enough and didn''t need to ask any more.


    He waved his hand directly at the people behind him. Bailiqing walked straight past, glanced at several people, and then went straight to the man in the middle and searched from him.


    Soon, the other party''s terminal computer and storage device were found. Looking at his expression, Bai Liqing nodded with satisfaction and retreated.


    Lin Yanxi looked at the time and nodded at them, "thanks!"


    Then he waved to everyone, "everyone withdraw, and the blue army will come soon!"


    The red team has been eliminated. They don''t need to stay here, so they don''t need any traces of cover up at all. Moreover, it''s impossible to cover up such a situation here, so they left here immediately without paying attention to the situation here.


    After Lin Yanxi and them left, the blue army finally came when they heard the gunfire and explosion.


    But when they walked into the supply station, they were surprised to see strange faces dressed in blue army uniforms, "which army are you from, how can you be here?"


    The people of the red team lost to Lin Yanxi, not to them. Looking at the blues who had been fooled around by them before, they just looked at them angrily, "we are dead now. The dead can''t talk. If you want to know who we are, go and check it yourself!"


    "What''s your attitude?" the visitor looked at him discontentedly.


    But the few people just snorted coldly and ignored them.


    Seeing several people in this state, it is also clear that they should not be their own. The one who came in looked at several people, but he seemed to think of something and shouted fiercely, "hurry, inform other troops, pay attention to the emergence of the enemy, and pay attention to the search!"


    "Company commander, what''s going on?" hearing his order, the people behind him didn''t move immediately, but asked.


    The company commander shook his head. "I don''t understand now. These people are clearly not our blue army, but they have been destroyed by unknown people."


    "If the people who destroy them are our own people, we won''t leave in such a hurry. Therefore, although I don''t understand, I have a hunch that there are enemies around here."


    Hearing his words, the people behind him quickly picked up communication equipment and informed the troops around.


    This news has mobilized the search forces that were already moving around, and their target has changed from the red team to this unknown enemy.


    Of course, they don''t even know that the enemy has changed, but it doesn''t prevent them from searching for the enemy who has just had news.


    Although I didn''t know that the blues had begun to surround them, they were ready.


    After leaving the supply station, they did not stop and immediately evacuated as much as possible.


    Not long after going deep into the woods, Lin Yanxi realized that the situation was wrong and couldn''t help stopping, "Baili, is there something wrong?"


    "Miss... There seems to be an ambush!" although Bai Liqing hesitated, he still spoke with a certain tone.


    With his alarm, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate and hid with everyone.


    But just as they were hiding, the explosion suddenly sounded.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the whole ground seemed to shake. Huge fireballs rose into the sky and lit up the surroundings. Although they were just exercise bombs, they still made people feel shocked.


    But Lin Yanxi was not in the mood to shock at this time. While observing the situation around him, he ordered, "don''t love war, get out of the battle as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!" when they answered, they had already exchanged fire with the enemy.


    When the gunshot rang out, the seaweed team fought and retreated, trying not to fall into the enemy''s encirclement.


    Although Lin Yanxi is still a sniper, she can''t cushion the back because she is the captain.


    But when I fought back with others, I suddenly noticed something. The sniper gun suddenly turned around. Sure enough, a light flashed, "White Snake viper, there is a sniper!"


    "I''ll kill him!" dou pengpeng''s voice sounded in his ears, and the enemy snipers appeared, which made them feel dangerous and might delay their retreat.


    It can be said that although it may be just a sniper, there may be a big problem.


    "Make a quick decision, don''t love war!" when Lin Yanxi heard his words, he immediately ordered, "although the other party''s special forces are not here, be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Lin Yanxi''s advice is not unreasonable. After all, they have just learned a lesson from the past. If the red team were not so careless, they would not "die" in their hands so soon.


    That''s why she reminded Dou pengpeng that the red team didn''t do anything to them, but it was planted in the hands of an unknown sniper.


    "Understand." dou pengpeng listened to the deep voice and answered. He searched around with cold eyes and soon found the location of the sniper''s ambush.


    He hasn''t acted yet. It''s found out that the murderous spirit and concealment he leaked are not perfect.


    It may sound unreal for a sniper to leak his murderous spirit, but as a sniper, we all know what this means.


    So no matter what kind of sniper, he will try to hide his breath, which is a way to hide himself.


    The other party can show such a breath at this time, so he knows that he is still a threatening sniper, but he has not reached the invisible warning of killing, so the enemy is not very terrible.


    But as Lin Yanxi said, no matter what the enemy does, we can''t be too careless.


    Thinking of this, dou pengpeng could not help but carefully speed up, rushed up from the side, stared at each other tightly, and dared not be careless.


    Soon, dou pengpeng came within the sniper''s range, rolled into the trees, watched each other warily, and set up his sniper gun.


    He didn''t know whether the other party had found him at this time, but he had rushed here, so he couldn''t care much. He adjusted his breathing, restrained his murderous spirit, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He couldn''t make the mistakes made by the other party again.


    When the sniper gun squinted and aimed at the other party, dou pengpeng didn''t hesitate. He pulled the trigger without hesitation while the other party hadn''t responded.


    "Bang!" the bullet hit the sniper directly.


    At the moment when the bullet was fired, the sniper seemed alert. His body quickly rolled in another direction, using both hands and feet. Although he was a little embarrassed, the rolling speed was very fast. When the bullet hit, he didn''t know whether he had hit the target at that moment.


    Seeing their reaction, dou pengpeng was nervous, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He even couldn''t move his position, pulled the trigger and fired bullets again.


    "Bang!" the bullet chased the sniper and hit the rolling sniper.


    "Poof!" suddenly, the red smoke came out, and the sniper who had not come in a hurry to make a contribution "died" in the hands of Dou pengpeng.


    Seeing the red smoke, dou pengpeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, it has been solved!"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "what are you waiting for? Retreat now!"


    "You go first and I''ll cover!" dou pengpeng said directly.


    What else did Lin Yanxi want to say, but then he realized that their situation really needed the cover of a sniper, and Dou pengpeng was also the most suitable person.


    Thinking of this, he acquiesced that he would stay, but after thinking about it, he said, "be careful yourself. If you can''t hold on, retreat immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." dou pengpeng said. He had shot out and was hitting a rocket gunner. "Go, don''t hesitate!"

 Chapter 1543

    Lin Yanxi is not a hypocritical person. Seeing this situation, further delay will not help him, but will delay his evacuation time.


    So without further hesitation, he ordered, "let''s go!"


    Many times, in team x, she was the one who acted as the back of the screen.


    At that time, I may not think anything, or even take it for granted, but when I became a captain and a person who gave orders, it was hard to watch others break for myself.


    At this time, she suddenly understood Mu Lin''s mood at that time. Whether it was watching her stay, or knowing that she was covering everyone, she would not be in a good mood at that time.


    But he is the captain. He should be responsible for the whole team and make the most correct choice, so he has to make a decision even if he is unwilling.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi can feel his feelings at that time, but in addition to feeling, he is to leave as soon as possible and win more time for Dou pengpeng.


    After Dou pengpeng shot the sniper, he replaced the original blue army sniper and suddenly turned the muzzle to face the blue army. The blue army was in a moment of panic, and there were loopholes in the encirclement circle that had been surrounded.


    Lin Yanxi took the opportunity to rush out and ran all the way into the woods.


    While running, Lin Yanxi ordered, "eagle eye, wait for the opportunity to retreat!"


    "Understand!" dou pengpeng answered and shot out again.


    Lin Yanxi believed in his ability. After passing the order, he immediately took everyone to continue to break through.


    "How could there be an ambush? They reacted so quickly?" seeing this situation, Shi Guangping asked with some doubts.


    Lin Yanxi was not surprised at all. He said directly, "do you remember the company that went to the supply station before?"


    Seeing several people nodding, he hurriedly said, "they have been looking for the special forces of the red side. They should never go back and be on call."


    After listening to her words, several people couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "unexpectedly, we didn''t catch the red team. It''s all cheap for us."


    "If you have anything to say," Lin Yanxi ordered, "everyone speed up and strive to break through before dawn. Don''t forget that our task is not just them."


    While talking, he saw the enemy catching up again. Lin Yanxi''s face changed and realized that the enemy really regarded them as a red team, and the nearby troops should be surrounded.


    Stop quickly and shoot quickly, kill the enemy in front and suppress the pursuit of the enemy.


    "That''s not good. Arrange the defense line immediately and suppress this group of enemies first!" Lin Yanxi ordered directly when he saw that the enemy''s speed was not slow and didn''t hurry at all.


    Everyone''s action was not slow, and they took their place immediately as she ordered.


    The speed of the blue army was really fast. They had surrounded each other on the spot. Instead of panic, they covered each other and fought back. They were responsible for their own positions. There were no loopholes, and they suppressed the enemy''s pursuit again.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi relaxed. "It really bit us!"


    Looking at the time, the time from dawn should not be much. He fired a gun and ordered, "evacuate in echelons!"


    The gunfire rang out and became more and more chaotic. The blue army that had just been pressed down continued to attack. When Lin Yanxi covered the people, he saw that the enemy had circuitously come up from both sides. If he didn''t go, he would be surrounded again.


    "Go!" Lin Yanxi loudly ordered them to speed up.


    The red team has been found. Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to be planted in the hands of these people, not to mention that their task has not been completed, and there is a team waiting for them.


    Everyone was also aware of this problem and could not help accelerating the evacuation and leaving before the enemy encircled.


    Seeing that their withdrawal was almost over, Lin Yanxi turned and looked at Zhang Sheng without waiting for her to say anything. Zhang Sheng opened his mouth and said, "you go first, you are the captain, and the team needs you to command!"


    Lin Yanxi listened. At that moment, she even forgot that she was a captain and even wanted to stay to cover everyone.


    It was Zhang Sheng''s reminder that reminded her that she was not only a sniper, but also had a more important task.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help nodding at Zhang Sheng and turning around to leave.


    "Boom!" but at this moment, a shoulder mounted rocket came. Lin Yanxi was so excited that he rolled over to one, reluctantly avoided the explosion, but fell down the steep slope. He rolled and hit a big tree directly before he stopped.


    A collision made her stop, but the sliding speed and her own weight made the collision not light and made a dull hum directly.


    Although Zhang Sheng was not close, he noticed her situation, "Miss, how are you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head and woke up for a few minutes. Although her back was painful, it would not affect her action. "I''m fine. We alternate to cover the evacuation battle. We can''t stay here!"


    And after saying that, I couldn''t help but feel a trance in front of me. How familiar this situation is. It was once pursued and a sudden rocket, but the outcome is very different.


    Fiercely shook his head and threw away these ideas. The most important thing in front of him is not to think about these, but how to take the team out of here.


    When she stood up again, she realized that the collision had also caused some damage to her. As soon as she stood up, there was some pain in her back, but her steps were staggering.


    But soon he held his breath, endured the pain, ran faster, hid by the surrounding trees, and slowly opened the distance from the enemy.


    Although the other party is not a special force, as a reconnaissance company or a force with a reconnaissance company as the training mode, they are no stranger to jungle warfare. Although they have an advantage in number, they still have no way to take Lin Yanxi.


    But he still pursued all the way and was not thrown away, which made Lin Yanxi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    They run and fight all the way, but the enemy is not. This is the hinterland of the enemy. They can constantly deploy troops, whether reconnaissance soldiers or ordinary soldiers. As long as they can contain Lin Yanxi and them, it is effective.


    The enemy may have no way to take them for the time being, but it doesn''t mean they have no way all the time. If they are bitten so hard until dawn, unless they can fly out.


    The more you fear, the more you come. The roar in the distance comes as scheduled. You can realize that the blue side used the helicopter without looking.


    Although it is still dark, the helicopter can''t play a big role, but it won''t last long. If they can''t quickly get rid of the troops behind them, they will become more and more passive.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help stopping and glancing at the people, "it''s no use going on like this. Everyone scattered, divided into parts, infiltrated and retreated respectively!"


    As soon as they heard her words, they couldn''t help but be stunned, but then they realized that this was the best way.


    Now their goal is too big. They are bitten by the blue army. They can escape a group of blue army, but they can''t escape their layers of containment.


    Thinking of this, they all nodded and asked directly, "where shall we gather?"


    Lin Yanxi took out the terminal and marked a point on the map, "go here!"


    Then he explained, "this is a city controlled by the red side. Now it is an exercise. Although they will be very cautious about the city, they will never really enter the state of combat readiness. There are more opportunities for us."


    "Then Whoever enters the city first will be ready for everyone to meet the rest."


    They looked at each other and had no opinion. They nodded their heads and said there was no problem.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he couldn''t help saying, "well, everyone will break through now. I''ll stay to cover!"


    "You?" several people were stunned.


    Zhang Shenggang wanted to retort, but Lin Yanxi interrupted him, "although I''m the captain, this time everyone''s scattered action doesn''t need my command."


    "And I believe that no one of you can compare with me in terms of post-mortem experience."


    When she said this, everyone couldn''t say anything to refute. They looked helplessly and finally nodded, "well, be careful. Now you don''t need your command, but next, you have to wait for you to take us to catch the blue team!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, the task hasn''t been completed. How can I have an accident? Besides, what can they do to me?"


    But when I said this, I still had a meal, "but... If I really don''t come back, Zhang Sheng will be responsible for you. You must continue to complete the task."


    Seeing what they wanted to say, Lin Yanxi quickly put his hand, "I just said if, after all, anything can happen on the battlefield, but I will try my best to stay."


    "Well, don''t waste any more time. Let''s withdraw and see you in T city!"


    Having said that, even if they were worried about it, it would not be of much use, so they could only sigh helplessly and leave quickly to hide in the jungle.


    When they stopped, the enemy did not give up. When they broke through, the gunfire became more and more chaotic.


    Lin Yanxi found the commanding height, looked at them from a distance in the dark, and kept pulling the trigger to cover them.


    Bullets were fired one by one to clear the infiltrating team members, and soon the enemy also found her, a sniper who had been hiding in the dark.


    In the dark, the original target was not big, and Lin Yanxi deliberately attracted their attention and attracted all the firepower for a time.


    The bullet came like no money, and the pursuer began to slowly move closer to her direction.


    Lin Yanxi also realized that the time was almost right. He jumped up directly from his hiding place and rushed into the woods again.

 Chapter 1544

    Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to move towards the target direction, but tried to make movement and attract the attention of the blues.


    The team suddenly dispersed, leaving the other party unprepared and surrounded the most obvious place.


    And Lin Yanxi deliberately attracted their attention, so that the encirclement of the blue side has been shrinking, trying to trap these enemies here.


    But Lin Yanxi was so easily trapped. Although she was left to fight alone, the gun in her hand was her comrade in arms, and the jungle was her best cover.


    The roar of helicopters in the sky never stopped, and the pursuers poured in from all directions. Lin Yanxi''s situation was not dangerous.


    At this time, she suddenly stopped the gunfire, rushed into the dense forest and hid.


    There is no doubt about the sniper''s concealment ability, and the sky has not been completely lit up, which is not difficult for her.


    The gunfire suddenly disappeared, and the enemy disappeared, which made them lose their target at once, and they were in a moment of panic.


    But I believe no one will feel that the team has disappeared because of this.


    Lin Yanxi, hidden in the jungle, clearly listened to their search voice and the approaching footsteps, and couldn''t help but control her breathing.


    Although this is a drill, even if caught, it is not life-threatening, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to make such a mistake, so she is more and more careful to hide.


    It can be said that the situation this time is very similar to that abroad. It is equally besieged and faced alone. The only difference is that this is our own country and the enemy is our own people.


    And... It''s not that Lin Yanxi thinks he can''t, but that they haven''t really experienced war, and they are really worse than those mercenaries and armed elements who live in the bloody rain every day.


    Don''t say anything else, just be vigilant when searching.


    Lin Yanxi stared at a group of people from the gap in the grass and walked past her eyes, but at this time, someone suddenly stopped.


    "Monitor, I''ll put some water!" the voice came, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know if I took a fancy to this pile of grass in the dark, but I walked straight over. Lin Yanxi''s face changed, but there was no action. He just stared at him tightly, and he would jump up if anything changed.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to realize that the danger is around, even walking slowly.


    When he came to Lin Yanxi, he suddenly stopped.


    But when Lin Yanxi realized what he was going to do, he stepped forward and stepped on her hand.


    There was a stabbing pain in her hand, but she didn''t dare to exert too much force for fear of causing the other party''s doubt, but she didn''t know whether the other party had found her and did it deliberately.


    But when she was confused, the man on the top of her head finally made an action, turned around directly on her hand and turned away.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help taking a breath. While she was in pain, she was still calm. She glanced around and found that the person in front of her was alone.


    The nearest unit, that is, the private unit, although it has just passed, has also gone a distance.


    Seeing here, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated, and suddenly his hand jumped up.


    The private soldier who was still standing at that time to solve his own problems was an inspiration, but before that, Lin Yanxi didn''t think about directly pretending to be the blue army, but although the blue army had never experienced a real war, it was a professional army after all, and some low-level mistakes would not be made.


    Whether searching troops or chasing soldiers, they are almost all actions based on classes.


    For such personnel, Lin Yanxi is not unable to deal with, but such intensive search, once there is any news, other teams will come soon.


    Therefore, it is no longer a sneak attack, but an active exposure.


    But this time he took the initiative to send it to the door, so it makes no sense not to.


    Her main purpose is not to get into the team, but to get their password.


    Quickly walked a few steps, quickly caught up with the team that had just passed, deliberately made a noise and walked behind the team.


    The person in front glanced back and didn''t pay much attention when he saw the familiar armband, let alone Lin Yanxi, who was still looking down at the road.


    Instead, he joked, "I said you''ve been putting water for so long, and you''re not afraid to meet the Red Army team?"


    "Yes, we have a mission here. Don''t be too careless. They just attacked a supply station."


    Listening to the voice from the front, Lin Yanxi didn''t answer, but continued to bow her head and walk forward, following them not far or near.


    The people in front obviously didn''t have to ask her to answer, and they joked with each other.


    At this time, the monitor finally coughed, "what''s the situation with you? How can you talk about the task?"


    In a word, everyone was quiet, and Lin Yanxi heard it from their words.


    They are neither a reconnaissance company nor a special force, but a special team temporarily dispatched here to search the red side.


    From this point of view, either the blues are understaffed, or more people have been sent elsewhere.


    But these are not what Lin Yanxi is most concerned about. After all, their goal is the blue army''s special forces, but she can see what team is left at this time from the small force in front of her.


    But while she was thinking about this, a team came up.


    "Password!" the monitor in front of Lin Yanxi asked first.


    "Gaoshan! Reply!" a clear voice came.


    "Running water!" the monitor said as he stepped forward, "how''s your situation?"


    "I''ve been walking back and forth three times, but I haven''t found anything. Can this special force really fly away?"


    Seeing his puzzled expression, the monitor couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1545

    Looking at each other, the monitor said directly, "if you can find it so easily, it''s not a special force."


    Several people subconsciously nodded their heads, "this is the same."


    "But it''s almost dawn. They haven''t made any movement for so long. They must be hiding somewhere. I don''t believe they can hide when it''s dawn." the other team leader said ruthlessly.


    Listening to his tone with a little anger, Lin Yanxi was a little puzzled and subconsciously glanced at him. There was nothing special. The same ordinary Sergeant didn''t see his face because he was painted with camouflage, but with a little anger in his eyes.


    But only looking at Lin Yanxi, she was inexplicably familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But when Lin Yanxi glanced at them, the two sides had said hello and continued to walk forward.


    Lin Yanxi immediately took back her sight and followed the people in front of her.


    When the two teams crossed, Lin Yanxi could clearly hear, "we have let them run once in our hands. We can''t let them slip away again this time."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly remembered where he had seen him.


    It turned out that this was the reconnaissance company that Lin Yanxi went to when they were hiding in the supply station.


    In this way, Lin Yanxi and his family really ran away under their noses, but now it''s not all right. If they were exposed at that time, it''s not certain who would catch them.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t pay more attention to them. He hung in the whole team, that is, he didn''t get too close to them, nor did he deliberately fall far away, so he followed them not far or near.


    The task of this class is obviously only a large-scale search, with a large span. After a while, it has gone out of a distance and is getting closer and closer to the edge of the forest.


    From the search team they met, they also put important forces within the scope of the previous exchange of fire and carried out carpet search. The more they went to the periphery, there were not so many pursuers.


    Lin Yanxi knew that she could not drag on. The hidden soldier would be found soon. If she dragged on, she would be more and more easy to be found.


    So he took advantage of a turn in front and suddenly dodged.


    Finally, Lin Yanxi was alone again. She dared not slow down and accelerated while avoiding the search team.


    While walking, Lin Yanxi looked at the time and saw that the minute hand had pointed to the fixed direction. He couldn''t help laughing and turned to hide in the hiding place.


    "Boom -" but at this time, continuous explosions sounded, and explosions sounded in several irregular places in the woods.


    The original search team fell into chaos, and the orderly search team also completely left its position.


    "Don''t mess!" but at this time, a loud command came from the communicator seized by Lin Yanxi.


    Then he shouted, "this may be the cover for the red special forces. Don''t fall into their trap, keep your position and don''t let them escape."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. It''s useless for them to think of it now. Just a few explosions have made many people rush past, and there are loopholes in the defensive circle.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t stop, turned and ran out.


    Such a breakthrough in the defense line, Lin Yanxi did not relax too much. After all, this is still the territory of the blue side, and it is still far from G city.


    Out of the jungle, it was already bright. Lin Yanxi knew that if he dragged on like this, he could not escape the pursuit of the blue army even if he avoided the search forces in the jungle.


    Therefore, we must avoid the enemy''s pursuit and leave the blue army''s defense area as soon as possible.


    In fact, there was no need for the blue army to hate them so much. Instead of doing anything to the blue army, she also helped them eliminate the red action team.


    They didn''t appreciate it. Instead, they thanked the hand that feeds the enemy and sent troops to catch her, which made Lin Yanxi really helpless.


    As she quickly left the jungle, she completely escaped from the encirclement of the blue army.


    From the current situation, she is not close to the place where they want to meet, and even the direction is wrong. If she wants to go to the city of Hongfang, she can either go back to the jungle and go through it, or bypass the forest and enter the control area of Hongfang.


    Now that he has come out of there, Lin Yanxi naturally can''t go back. He can only think of other ways.


    Although Lin Yanxi was wearing the blue army uniform, a female soldier who acted alone, no matter how well disguised, would be suspicious.


    So how to escape is also a difficult problem.


    However, whether it is a problem or not, Lin Yanxi has to overcome it. Now she is not only a sniper, but also the head of a team. Her team is waiting for her to go back.


    But Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. Instead, he found a hidden place and contacted them first.


    After getting through the communication, I heard Lin Yanxi''s voice and was delighted for a few times. "Miss, you finally have news. I''m really worried about us."


    "Why, have no confidence in me?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing her words, several people immediately laughed, "how can I have no confidence in you, just normal worry."


    "Everyone has come out. We are preparing to detour to the target city. We are waiting for you now."


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yanxi was stunned, "your speed is not slow. It seems that I am in vain."


    While talking, he looked around, "since you have arrived here, you don''t have to wait for me. It''s a survey in advance to go directly."


    "What about you?" hearing her words, Zhang Sheng finally opened his mouth.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you don''t have to worry about me. I will soon come out of the blue army''s sphere of influence to meet you."


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''re out of the encirclement, it''s easy to go here again."


    Zhang Sheng sighed, "now you''re the only one. How can we not worry."


    "Tell me, how can we throw out the head of the team and make us safe?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "what''s the matter with the captain? Besides, I''m not dead, and there''s no danger."


    Zhang Sheng sighed helplessly, "well, pay attention to your own safety, be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry. You''d better finish the investigation before I go!"


    "Before I go back, you will be in charge of Zhang Sheng and sergeant, acting as captain for the time being."


    Several people immediately answered, "understand, you don''t have to worry about things here. You''d better be careful yourself. You can''t come out."


    Lin Yanxi answered with a smile, but she was also very happy with their concern.

 Chapter 1546

    After cutting off the communication, Lin Yanxi immediately transferred his position. Although it was an encrypted communication channel, it was also easy to be exposed.


    When he stopped again, the sun had risen, and Lin Yanxi was far away from the search range of the blue army.


    At this time, there were vehicles passing on the road in front of her from time to time. Lin Yanxi thought of taking this opportunity to give a lift.


    But the blue army set up a guard all around. She had no problem passing by herself, but the weapons and equipment didn''t work. The soldiers didn''t have the reason to throw the gun.


    Realizing this, Lin Yanxi directly gave up the idea. After all, all kinds of vehicles are their key inspection targets. Lin Yanxi didn''t intend to rush over so foolishly.


    After lurking for a while, she suddenly saw a military vehicle passing by, and the direction was just towards her destination.


    Seeing here, I can''t help but brighten up. She can''t use civil cars, but military cars can!


    The blue army strictly checks the vehicles coming and going, but it is an ordinary civilian car. But for its own military car, it doesn''t matter anymore except to check the certificates.


    But Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry. There was only one vehicle ahead, and the goal was too obvious.


    Whether hidden in the car or outside the car, there are great disadvantages.


    So she is not in a hurry, but waiting for the most suitable opportunity.


    When seeing the traffic coming in and out, Lin Yanxi finally saw the most suitable one.


    In the distance, a convoy came. Military vehicles dragged equipment. From the outside, it seemed that it was a small-scale transfer of troops.


    Lin Yanxi, no matter where their destination is, this is the most suitable for her. At least she can get through this section of the road with the most strict security first.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi no longer hesitated and turned and ran forward.


    Although the team is easier to hide, there are cars in front of and behind them. They can easily find any car they hide. After all, the blues are not for nothing.


    So he quickened his speed, ran to the corner in front, watched the team slowly drive over, but Lin Yanxi quietly hid in the grass beside the road.


    At this time, the team had also driven over. Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to make action. Instead, he quietly hid there and watched cars drive by, but his eyes were staring at the front.


    Seeing that the motorcade was about to drive past her eyes, Lin Yanxi suddenly rushed out. Before a car passed by while the motorcade turned, he grabbed the military car and got under the car at a forward speed.


    Successfully lurked under the car, but Lin Yanxi didn''t relax. Although she had just made a secret move, the team in front had turned around, and the car behind hadn''t caught up.


    Her movements can be said to be quite neat, but she can''t guarantee that they will be perfect enough for no one to find.


    So I kept watching them until I hid under the car. When I saw that the speed had not changed and the team was still driving forward, I was relieved.


    The whole person is hanging under the car. It''s not easy to add his own weight and load, but it''s much easier to risk crossing the search zone with himself.


    Realizing that it was safe for the time being, Lin Yanxi gently adjusted her posture to make herself more stable in the car.


    The backpack falls on her back. It''s not that she can''t bear the weight, but the space under the car is not large. If she hangs under the car like this, the space occupied by the backpack will be crowded.


    Realizing this, he directly took the protrusion under the car with one hand and unloaded the backpack with the other hand and stuffed it in the recess under the car.


    After finishing this, the team has already driven out of the mountain road and directly ran to the expressway below.


    The so-called expressway is not a road, but the road is better built, and because of this, the speed is much faster.


    Lin Yanxi hung there for a long time. There were only some convex parts under the car. If he wanted to build it, he could only support it with the strength of his arm. Although he could support it, he would be tired.


    When the motorcade arrived here, it also walked for half an hour. Its arms were stiff. While observing the situation around, it changed hands to rest.


    But at this time, he suddenly realized that the speed seemed to slow down. Lin Yanxi was awed in his heart. He also realized that he finally arrived at the checkpoint. There were many checkpoints on the road, but almost everything he passed before didn''t slow down. It can be said that he was released directly.


    But now he suddenly stopped. Obviously, it was not so simple. Ignoring his stiff arm, he took down his weapons and equipment, moved to the edge and looked forward quietly through the gap.


    Sure enough, there was a large checkpoint set up by the blue army in front, but it was not just the blue army team that slowed down.


    Maybe there are too many vehicles here, and the inspection takes some time. Over time, there are a lot of vehicles, not only military, but also civil.


    As the motorcade entered the crowded motorcade ahead, there was some noise around, but the motorcade also stopped.


    Lin Yanxi realized at this time that it was not very good. Although the checkpoint would not check the convoy, in this case, the stay time would not be too short, and the greater the risk of exposure.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t want to take the risk. He turned over and put it out while the team stopped.


    At this time, there are civilian and military vehicles on both sides of the road, and many blue soldiers are mixed in the crowd. Lin Yanxi''s speed is fast, and he dodges out. When others see her again, he is already walking on the road.


    Keeping the distance from the team, Lin Yanxi directly mixed with other civilian teams and looked around generously as he walked.


    There was more than one group of inspectors in the past. Even ordinary people were used to the existence of soldiers. Although she was only one person, different from other people''s inspection team, how could a group of ordinary people doubt her.


    As for the checkpoint, it has long been entangled by ordinary vehicles. I don''t want to focus on the crowd far away from them.


    Lin Yanxi walked and observed the situation on both sides. This road is not an important intersection for entry and exit. There is even an open land on both sides of the road. There is no need to set up a checkpoint here.


    However, considering from the other direction, the selected location is very good. Although there are open areas on both sides, the vehicles can''t access the ground, so no matter how many cars they squeeze, they have to endure it here.


    But once someone wants to detour from both sides and deliberately avoid them, they can be found immediately.


    Lin Yanxi only looked around and realized this. He knew it was impossible to leave while the chaos was in trouble, so he could only think of other ways.

 Chapter 1547

    After a few turns in the crowd, I found that most of them are private cars, and there is no way to cover them. Even if they hide somewhere, they will be found.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi''s original hiding team restarted, but all the personnel on the car came down one after another.


    Columns of soldiers passed through the open area on both sides of the road, but the motorcade stayed here and passed slowly.


    Lin Yanxi can''t help but rejoice that she left early, otherwise it''s really easy to be found at this time.


    When she arrived, she also wanted to take this opportunity to get in, but when they left, the situation was not chaotic, and they even lined up.


    In this case, she can''t get involved. If she doesn''t do well, it will be directly exposed.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi''s heart was also a little agitated. She also wanted to meet others early, but the current situation was not what she could control.


    The more anxious I was, the more irritable I was, I took the initiative to find a way to calm down. After all, anxiety can''t play any role at this time, but it will be exposed.


    After calming down, Lin Yanxi walked in the team unintentionally, looking around.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi saw a garbage truck driving slowly from the rear, and the license plate was the license plate of the city she was going to. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    The smell in the garbage truck obviously doesn''t smell good. What''s more, she has to hide herself in it to avoid search. That taste is even more sour.


    There are all kinds of garbage in the garbage truck, that is, there is a dismembered fish head in front of Lin Yanxi and a pile of electronic raw devices on the right. Although she is not afraid of dirt and smell, she is afraid of being poisoned by hypoxia.


    So I made a small space for myself in the corner, and there are air vents on it, which can ensure my minimum living conditions.


    The garbage truck moved forward a little, which obviously accelerated the speed of the checkpoint. Although they were exercising, they could not affect the lives of ordinary people too much, so they should not drag on any longer.


    This is definitely good news for Lin Yanxi. If she continues to procrastinate, it will also be a torture for her.


    Soon, the garbage truck stopped, and the sound outside became more and more clear. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi took a deep breath, dived directly into the depths of the garbage and buried himself under it.


    Someone climbed up in the inspection room, but I don''t know if I saw the garbage inside, so I hesitated. No one came.


    Hiding below, Lin Yanxi only felt that someone seemed to be turning the garbage above, but only such a small-scale turning could not play a role for her.


    Soon, the turning of the garbage on his head stopped, but Lin Yanxi didn''t move, not even the atmosphere.


    "This car is OK!" but at this time, I finally heard the sound of release, and the car was restarted, and the speed gradually stabilized.


    Lin Yanxi was relieved. She didn''t intend to hide here anymore. She rushed out and lay down at the observation hole on one side, breathing the fresh air.


    It''s really embarrassing to hide in the garbage truck and sneak through the checkpoint, but no matter how embarrassed it is, it''s a good way to sneak through.


    Lin Yanxi laughed at herself. She would comfort herself. In fact, she doesn''t have to see how embarrassed she is now.

 Chapter 1548

    It doesn''t matter if she looks embarrassed. As long as she can come in safely, she won''t be afraid of any embarrassment.


    But the place to enter this time is no longer the deep mountains and forests, but the city.


    Entering the city, wearing a military uniform was enough to attract people''s attention. Now it''s so embarrassed that it has become the focus of others everywhere.


    The last thing she wants now is to be the focus of others, let alone attract attention, so now it''s not a dirty problem.


    With the vehicles entering the urban area, Lin Yanxi has begun to think about how to deal with entering the city.


    Before she could figure it out, the voice of the old thieves came from the communicator.


    Lin Yanxi kept communication silent all the way to prevent exposure. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to contact themselves as soon as they opened it.


    "Young lady, how are you? Do you need our help?" the old thief asked with worry.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to say anything, but took the lead in asking, "how are you? Have you arrived at your destination?"


    "We have not only arrived at our destination, but also found our cover identity," replied the old thief.


    Although he didn''t explain how he could find the identity of cover so quickly, Lin Yanxi still believed them, so he was not polite and said directly, "I really need your help now."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but be stunned. If Lin Yanxi could say such words with his character, he must be in trouble, and his heart was tight immediately.


    So the heart of the moment was nervous, "what''s the situation there? Do you need our support?"


    Lin Yanxi was puzzled when she heard this. She didn''t know that several people misunderstood her situation, so she hurriedly explained it. Then she said awkwardly, "so I just need a set of clean clothes. It''s best to take a hot bath."


    Several people laughed at her explanation, "Miss, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    "But don''t worry, we can meet what you said. You can determine your position and we''ll pick you up."


    Lin Yanxi could even hear the smile in their words, but she turned her eyes, but Lin Yanxi stood up and looked at the landmark signs outside the window.


    After a while, he said, "I''m walking east along Xi''an road."


    "At the end of Xi''an road is the garbage disposal site. I suggest you get off at a quiet place in advance." the old thief should have got the map and made a judgment soon.


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi answered, "I understand. I''ll contact you when I get off the bus."


    With that, he turned off the communicator directly, turned over and jumped to the roof, gently exposing his head.


    At this time, I also noticed that the surroundings were remote, not only there were few people, but also there were not many vehicles.


    It''s not an important traffic road here. No matter whether it''s red or blue, they didn''t set up a guard here, so they didn''t think about it any more. They turned over and jumped out.


    The driver of an ordinary civilian car will not be as vigilant as a soldier, not to mention a garbage truck. Lin Yanxi jumped down from above without causing any doubt.


    As soon as Lin Yanxi landed, he immediately looked around.


    This can be regarded as just entering the urban area, but it has not completely entered the city. It can be regarded as the junction of the suburbs, which is just suitable for her to hide.


    As soon as he jumped out of the car, Lin Yanxi saw the situation around him, so he turned and hid in the grass beside the road.


    The grass here is no better than in the woods, but it is enough for Lin Yanxi to hide temporarily.


    After sending the location to the home thieves, Lin Yanxi stopped doing anything else and waited for their support.


    Lying in the grass, she had been separated from the pile of garbage, but at this time, there was still a peculiar smell from time to time, which made her frown uncontrollably.


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s much better than being in a garbage truck.


    The old thieves were obviously worried that something would happen to Lin Yanxi, so they were not slow. Soon after she hid there, they also came here.


    Seeing an ordinary SUV parked not far from where she was hiding, Lin Yanxi was still a little surprised. He couldn''t help thinking that their ability should be reassessed.


    The car stopped, and the old thieves came down one after another. While observing around, they came towards Lin Yanxi.


    When she was close, she smiled and shouted, "come out quickly. We''ve made two rounds here. It''s no problem."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi stood up from the grass and glanced at them, "do you treat your captain like this?"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s appearance at this time, several people couldn''t care to answer her questions, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi gave them a white eye directly, "don''t laugh, I''ll see your worm teeth again."


    Then he came out directly, took off his equipment and coat, and finally he was not so embarrassed.


    But as soon as they approached, several people deliberately covered their noses and retreated.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them, walked directly to the car and said, "what''s the situation here? How can you find your cover identity so quickly?"


    "One of my classmates was here. After I separated from the battle, I joined them with the sergeant and came here."


    "Then I found that one of my classmates happened to be here, so I contacted him secretly and helped us a lot." as soon as I mentioned the business, everyone stopped joking, and Dou pengpeng explained directly to her.


    When Lin Yanxi heard what he said, he suddenly got on the bus.


    In fact, a few people won''t really dislike her. Although the taste is special, it''s far from the time of intensive training.


    So he joked and talked about business in a positive way. Seeing Lin Yanxi''s appearance at this time, he also began to ask about her along the way.


    Lin Yanxi briefly explained, and then asked about the city.


    "It has always been controlled by the red side, but although it is a wartime scale, the defense is not tight, and it should be just an ordinary martial law." the old thief explained and looked at Lin Yanxi. "After we came here, we have reconnoitred in the urban area, and the situation is better than we expected."


    "The Red Army only defended the main traffic roads and key positions, while no one was sent to defend other positions."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly asked, "but have you noticed that although the defense in the urban area is not tight, the periphery is... Some are too strict."


    "I came in from the main traffic artery into the city and found that they were particularly strict about the inspection of passing vehicles."


    "You mean..." hearing this, the old thieves suddenly realized something and immediately asked, "they are tight outside and loose inside, deliberately inducing us like this?"


    "No, it''s not to induce us, but to induce the special team of the blue side." Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "Tonight we''ll check the main positions of their defense to see whether it''s a trap or really important."

 Chapter 1549

    Everyone was discussing the situation here and the car arrived at its destination.


    Lin Yanxi was surprised when she saw the SUV. They couldn''t compare with this time. They stopped directly at the back door of a five-star hotel in the city.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s surprise, dou pengpeng burst out laughing, "is there some accident?"


    "This is my classmate''s hotel. Not only here, but also some restaurants and bars are her own shares. Now we hide here and don''t even have to worry about being checked."


    Lin Yanxi looked back and nodded lightly, "yes, you still have such students. That means you were good before you became a soldier!"


    "How can this be comparable? People are the rich second generation and I am the poor second generation. If I don''t become a soldier, I may just be a fat house and vote for the women''s league with my mobile phone every day!" dou pengpeng shook his head reluctantly and then explained, "This is the passage for the staff to go in and out. No outsiders will pay attention to it. The staff have been told not to disclose our whereabouts, so it is very safe to go in and out from here."


    Then they went directly to the top floor of the hotel. Most of the hotels here were decorated as presidential suites. Naturally, there was no exception, and they were also arranged here.


    It''s not only big enough, but also private. Each room has its own channel. No one can come in except the staff. According to Dou pengpeng, even the staff are not allowed to go in and out of this room, which can be regarded as their safety base.


    After confirming that it was safe here, Lin Yanxi stopped asking more questions, entered the room, took a change of clothes and went straight to the bathroom.


    I didn''t have time to enjoy the luxury bathroom here. Instead, I took a bath and changed my clothes as soon as possible.


    Although the presidential suite of the hotel is very luxurious, they don''t come here to enjoy it. Lin Yanxi is eager to wash away the stains and smell, but she is not afraid of dirt, but doesn''t want to be exposed.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, I heard the sound outside. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    The sound insulation of the hotel is very good. Even if it is only separated from the living room, it covers up most of the sound, but Lin Yanxi vaguely heard a voice outside that is not his own.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but realize what he had brought in, hurriedly put on his clothes, wiped his hair and went out.


    When I came to the living room, I saw a strange face.


    But to her surprise, the visitor was a girl about the same age as Dou pengpeng. At this time, she sat on the sofa and looked at herself in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but immediately recovered, "you are Dou pengpeng''s classmate. Thank you for providing us with these."


    "I don''t offer this for you." the girl looked at her up and down, with a little hostility in her eyes.


    Then he turned and looked at Dou pengpeng, "I said, are you playing with me? Isn''t it that your troops are performing?"


    Dou pengpeng looked confused. "Yes, I didn''t hide anything from you. It was all confidential."


    The girl stood up angrily, "what kind of task did you perform and brought a woman in? I gave you the room for you to do business, not for you to bring a woman."


    "Poof!" the sergeant who was drinking water gushed out.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi seemed to know what the problem was, and couldn''t help looking at the girl curiously.


    He coughed helplessly, "that... I think you misunderstood."


    The girl turned her head and looked over. Although she was still a little unhappy in her eyes, she continued to listen.


    Lin Yanxi can see that this is a young lady who is used to bossing at ordinary times, but she really has this confidence.


    However, even in this way, you can stop to listen to her when you are so angry, which shows that your cultivation is still good, and you appreciate her a little more.


    Thinking about these, he said, "who told you that women can''t be soldiers and can''t perform tasks?"


    The girl listened and seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    Lin Yanxi directly explained, "first of all, dou pengpeng and I are just comrades in arms and friends for many years. It''s not what you think. In fact, I have a husband, and he is much better than Dou pengpeng in my eyes."


    This voice fell, but made the girl''s face change, but when she came to her mouth, her voice turned, "I don''t care what your relationship is."


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly and continued, "you don''t care, but I have to explain who let you help us so much."


    "We are now a combat team, and I am his captain and responsible for this mission. I can guarantee with my military uniform that there is a real mission this time, and he has not deceived you."


    After hearing this, the girl finally relaxed her expression and turned to Dou pengpeng, "really?"


    Dou pengpeng was puzzled when he heard this, "of course it''s true."


    The girl was relieved and sat back again. She couldn''t help whispering, "obviously you didn''t explain clearly, and you blame me for misunderstanding?"


    "I......" dou pengpeng was speechless.


    Lin Yanxi interrupted him with a smile, "yes, we didn''t explain clearly, but I didn''t expect that Dou pengpeng''s classmate was a beautiful woman. It was really beyond my expectation."


    "He didn''t say there would be female soldiers in your army, otherwise I wouldn''t misunderstand." the girl glanced at Dou pengpeng discontentedly.


    "Who said there were no female soldiers in the army? Didn''t you say you had seen the military reality show, how could you not know our captain?" dou pengpeng said helplessly and unhappily.


    The girl was stunned. Then she reacted. She suddenly pointed to Lin Yanxi and shouted, "how can I look at you so familiar? So you are Lin Yanxi?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "yes, although I changed my hair style, it''s not too bad?"


    "There is always a gap between TV and reality!" the girl had lost all her previous vigilance at this time. Instead, she smiled and pulled her to sit down. "I didn''t expect to see you. It''s really some accident!"


    And then suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ji rujun. I''m Dou pengpeng''s classmate."


    "He just told us, and said you helped us a lot." Lin Yanxi said, pointing around and saying, "if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have such a good environment and such a hidden place to rest."


    Ji rujun quickly put his hand, "you''re too polite. This is what I should do."


    The change of attitude really made everyone laugh.

 Chapter 1550

    After a simple contact, Lin Yanxi found that Ji rujun was a very simple girl. She wrote her thoughts on her face.


    Such a character is really inconsistent with her business identity. After all, with such a big family business, such a character is not normal.


    But think about Dou pengpeng''s saying that she is the second generation of the rich. If she inherits the family property, it''s relieved.


    Ji rujun is also somewhat curious about their affairs. On the one hand, ordinary people instinctively feel a sense of mystery about the so-called task execution of soldiers. On the other hand, obviously because of Dou pengpeng, she seems to want to know what Dou pengpeng has done.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi, although she was always good at talking, she didn''t mention the task.


    Ji rujun asked, "your task... In fact, I can also help."


    Having said that, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Yanxi''s misunderstanding and hurriedly explained, "I''m not good at using a knife and a gun, but from your state, I don''t want to attack here?"


    "If you don''t really go to war, but what you do in this city, I can help. For example, there''s no problem who you want to find and where you want to check!"


    On hearing her words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be surprised, and then looked at Dou pengpeng.


    But he said directly, "what she said is really right. If you want to find someone here, she should have an advantage over us."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but say, "I don''t distrust you, but I''ve helped us so much. It''s not very interesting to bother you again."


    "What trouble is not trouble?" Ji rujun immediately said, "don''t say Dou pengpeng is my classmate. If not, isn''t it normal to help you?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing. This reason is really good.


    After looking at them, they could only nod their heads, "if you help, it would be good."


    Then he looked up at the sergeant and Zhang Sheng. Seeing that they nodded, he said, "we need to investigate several places and know the details of them."


    Hearing her words, Ji rujun immediately smiled, "where do you need, give me the location and who, and I''ll check!"


    Several people laughed at her words.


    When the sergeant saw him, he took out the map directly and pointed to several places protected by the red side. "This is the place we want to check. We want to determine what''s going on inside and who''s there."


    Seeing the place he pointed out, Ji rujun immediately smiled, "these places are either commercial clubs or private hotels except the traffic command center."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but say with some pride, "there are no clubs in this city that I don''t know, and there are no clubs that don''t take my shares!"


    Hearing this, several people immediately laughed, "it seems that we really found the right person and place."


    Lin Yanxi said and directly patted Dou pengpeng, "eagle eye, you follow rujun and be responsible for investigating these places!"


    "Me?" hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, dou pengpeng was stunned and asked, pointing to his disbelief.


    Lin Yanxi looked at him funny, "who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    He said directly, "this is an order. Go out with rujun and don''t come back until you find out!"


    "Yes!" dou pengpeng felt helpless.


    Ji rujun glanced at him, "it''s like who wants to be with him!"


    "No, no, I want to go with you!" dou pengpeng responded and said.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and turned to look at the others. "The others are in a group of two and go out to spy in all directions after dark."


    "Yes!" the crowd answered softly with a positive look.


    "What about now?" dou pengpeng asked subconsciously.


    Lin Yanxi smiled and then said to them, "now others have a rest. You can start."


    Ji rujun couldn''t help but stand up and directly pointed to Dou pengpeng, "come directly!"


    Several people couldn''t help laughing when they saw her.


    Dou pengpeng left with Ji rujun, and Lin Yanxi sat down directly. "Sergeant, what do you think this city means to the red side under the current situation?"


    "If you say it''s tight inside and loose outside... It''s probably a trap to attract the blue army!" Shi Guangping looked at her and said positively.


    Then he whispered, "now they are so cautious and check the vehicles and personnel in and out so strictly. It seems that they are afraid."


    "But think again, if we really pay so much attention, why is the city so lax that we can go in and out freely?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi also nodded lightly, "I think so when I arrive, but I can''t be sure now, so it depends on Ji rujun''s investigation for the time being."


    "But... I don''t know if she is as divine as she said."


    The sergeant couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know if there can be such a God, but these places have her shares. She wants to investigate and monitor, which must be much more convenient than us."


    Lin Yanxi smiled with emotion, "yes, they have more advantages than us at this time."


    "But the traffic monitoring center... It''s always a threat to us." when I said this, I couldn''t help looking at the sergeant, "well, before dark, that''s the rush hour after work, you go there to explore the reality."


    Hearing her words, the sergeant quickly replied, "no problem. I''ll take them there in the evening."


    "Miss, what about you?" at this time, someone finally realized that Lin Yanxi didn''t seem to assign a task to himself.


    Lin Yanxi just smiled and pointed to a point on the map, "this is the center of the whole city and their administrative center."


    "The Red Army temporarily controls the city here. It will not bypass the local management department here, and this is obviously a very important goal. I''ll go here tonight."


    Hearing that the position Lin Yanxi was going to was the most dangerous of these positions, the sergeant couldn''t help worrying, "where are you going..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, "don''t worry, I won''t go in. Don''t forget that our goal is no longer the Red Army, but the blue army to perform the beheading task."


    "The layout of the city is so tight that we can notice it, as can the special forces of the blue army. Since they notice it, they will come. I think they should be more eager to find the command post of the red side than we are."


    "So as long as we find the command post of the red side and wait here, the rest will be easy to do."


    Although she said so, the sergeant was still a little worried, "let Baili brothers and sisters accompany you."


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, but he didn''t refuse, "well, I''ll take them both."


    After arranging these, Lin Yanxi said again, "tell me about Ji rujun. What''s the situation?"


    "Madam, I have checked her information." but at this time, ye Zhou explained, "her father Ji Yan is a famous entrepreneur in this province."


    "She is Ji Yan''s daughter?" of course Lin Yanxi knows this person, but she doesn''t need information in this direction at ordinary times, so she doesn''t know this person in detail.


    Ye Zhou nodded. "Yes, Ji Yan''s company has a wide range of hunting, restaurants, hotels and even entertainment real estate. Their group has shares."


    "Like many large-scale real estate in Beijiang and some film investment, he has his shadow."


    "I know all this. I also know something about his information, but why does his daughter appear here?" Lin Yanxi interrupted him. This is not a too prosperous city.


    It''s strange that Ji Yan''s daughter appears here to run these hotels and bars.


    Hearing her words, ye Zhou chuckled, "we were also very strange about this at first. Even Dou pengpeng didn''t believe it."


    "Yes, when Dou pengpeng first contacted Ji rujun, he just wanted to borrow her place here. Unexpectedly, she was here and did so much for us." the sergeant also answered.


    "She helped us so much, and it''s not good to ask these questions, as if she was doubting others. Later, I asked Ye Zhou to analyze the network and big data information, and found that this was the family rule set by Ji Yan."


    "Although Ji rujun is his spoiled daughter, since she graduated from University, she has not directly entered the company, but has given her some funds to start her own business. Instead of staying in the first tier cities for development, Ji rujun has come here."


    "With the start-up capital, we started from catering a little bit, but we achieved the current level in two years. Therefore, although we see that these belong to Ji family, they do not belong to Ji''s group, but fall under Ji rujun''s own name."


    Ye peripheral nodded and said, "and we have carefully investigated Ji rujun''s situation. Her foundation is very clean. It can be said that she is an ordinary girl except a rich father."


    "Maybe it''s the relationship between tutors. I haven''t even touched those gray areas, not to mention drug gambling. I seldom go to bars."


    After listening to his words, Lin Yanxi nodded at ease, "if so, I''ll be relieved."


    Ye Zhou looked at it in surprise, "Miss, I don''t understand. Why do you and the sergeant attach so much importance to this season rujun?"


    "Although we are exercising now, she is an ordinary person. As long as she has no contact with the red and blue sides, isn''t it over? Do you need to investigate so carefully?"


    "I said, are you stupid?" Bai Lixin finally couldn''t help nodding his head. "Do you really think that the eldest lady and they are abandoning Zhou Zhang for a drill?"


    Ye Monday smothered and couldn''t slow down for a long time. He looked at this and that. "What does that mean, not for the exercise, but also for what? Do you think she has a problem?"


    "Finished, he is hopeless." bailixin couldn''t help patting his forehead.


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "don''t you see that she is different from Dou pengpeng?"


    Ye Monday was stunned, "you... Are you for eagle eyes?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled and said, "don''t you see that Ji rujun''s eyes on Dou pengpeng are not just the eyes of ordinary students."


    "And even if we read it wrong, do you think that if we were just ordinary students and ordinary students who had been separated for so many years, would we do our best to help?"


    Ye Zhou suddenly nodded, "it seems... There is something wrong."


    When he finished, he fiercely looked at several people, "it turned out that you didn''t investigate her for the exercise, but for the eagle eye?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled helplessly, "do you understand?"


    "Anyway, eagle eye is a member of our special forces. No matter what stage they have developed now, even if there is no possibility of development in the future, she is so close to eagle eye now. We should also investigate."


    "But now... It seems that there is no problem. I don''t have to put my mind on her for the time being."


    Ye Zhou nodded busily, "then I don''t care about her now?"


    "In fact, I think you are too worried. Her identity should not only be noticed by us, but also by other departments."


    "And in her capacity, she is in the focus every day, even if she is not a star. What really can be hidden?"


    "Don''t you understand that?" the sergeant glanced at him. "Don''t you know what it means to hide in the city? I believe most people will think like you. Don''t you think this is the best cover for your original identity?"


    Ye Zhou was stunned. "Sergeant, do you mean she has a problem?"


    Speaking of this, his face couldn''t help but change, "but I didn''t find anything wrong. Is she hiding too deep?"


    The sergeant gave him a funny look. "I didn''t say she had a problem."


    "Now it''s just a metaphor. If there''s a problem, as you thought before, it''s the best cover for her. So when we doubt a person, don''t have any preconceived ideas."


    "That is, don''t bring the identity of the other party, and don''t look at people with their appearance. Whether they doubt or not, they should be objective."


    Ye Zhou was silent and nodded suddenly, "sergeant, I think I should understand."


    "Just understand." the sergeant couldn''t help laughing, "pay attention next time!"


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand at this time, "this matter will come to an end. If you really want to check it again, wait until the end of the exercise."


    "At least now it seems that Ji rujun has no problem, and there is nothing wrong, and now we really need help from others. We can''t check others while using them."


    "And now she and Dou pengpeng are only in short contact and have no substantive development. When the exercise is over, if there is anything, it''s not too late."


    "Our main task now is the immediate exercise. Although we have completed half of it, the remaining team can be said to be harder to find."


    "So everyone has a 12 point spirit and find out the special combat team of the blue army for me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" they answered almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1551

    Lin Yanxi and other personnel who arranged the task were not in a hurry to leave the hotel.


    On the one hand, her face still has a certain degree of recognition. Even with makeup, it is still in danger of being found in broad daylight.


    So her intention was to go out at the peak of work before dark, just like the order she gave to the sergeant, so it would be better to hide in the crowd.


    On the other hand, I also want to wait for the information from Dou pengpeng. If they send back any news first, Lin Yanxi can take the opportunity to adjust their plan.


    She also felt that since she was Ji Yan''s daughter, it should be more than just her ability to make money.


    During this period of time, Lin Yanxi looked inside and outside their room and couldn''t help sighing, "rujun is really good for our eagle eyes this season. Without her, let''s not say whether we can find other hidden places, but even if we find them, there will be no such level."


    "I don''t worry about what kind of hiding place I can find. I''m just a little guilty after living here." the sergeant heard her emotion and said.


    "How much does this place cost a day? Our monthly allowance is not enough?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "didn''t let you spend money again. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s not a matter of money or not. It''s just a sudden feeling. We work so hard. One month''s salary is not enough for people to stay in a hotel for one night." the sergeant shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Lin Yanxi then understood where his worry was. He couldn''t help sitting down and said directly, "this is not comparable like this."


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen the previous reality show, that is, those stars come to Xueren."


    "Of course I did, and I also saw their real people. After all, they were all in the blood blade." the sergeant said hurriedly, "and I think they are much better than I thought."


    Lin Yanxi mentioned these people. Obviously, he didn''t want to say how these stars are. He looked at him and said directly, "since you''ve seen it, you should know Liu Yuan?"


    This time, not only the sergeant nodded, but also bailixin hurriedly nodded, "we not only know, I also like her very much."


    After that, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yanxi fiercely, "yes, how can I forget that you are still friends? Can I have a chance to ask for a signed photo for me in the future?"


    "Of course it''s no problem." Lin Yanxi chuckled, and then said, "since you know her, you know she''s my friend."


    "In fact, when she was admitted to Beijiang film and Television College, I also went with her, and I also had the opportunity to go that way."


    "You should also probably know how high the income of being an actor and an artist is. The remuneration for a film and a variety show may not be earned by us as soldiers for a lifetime."


    "If I gave up my military uniform at that time and chose to enter the film and Television College with her, even if I am not as popular as Liu Yuan now, I can live in such a room as I like. The plane is definitely first class. There are assistants to follow in and out. I can swipe my card directly if I want to buy anything."


    "But do you think that life is more meaningful, or is my current military career more suitable for me?"


    After hearing this, they were stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Looking at her different expressions, they obviously didn''t know she had such a memory.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "maybe such a life is more enjoyable, that is, you don''t have to eat such hardship, there will be no danger, and you can even enjoy what ordinary people can''t enjoy."


    "But such a life has no attraction to me. I would rather sleep in a marching tent with my comrades in arms and lie in the mud pit of the battlefield at the risk of my life, because this is my persistence and my dream."


    "That kind of life is not, that''s not my dream, nor what I want. Even if it can make me more comfortable, safer, or even more enjoyable, it''s not what I want."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanxi suddenly smiled and looked at them, "what about you?"


    "If you chose, how would you choose? You can live a comfortable life, but you have to exchange your military uniform. Would you choose to give up your military uniform?"


    Several people couldn''t help but be stunned, but ye Zhouxian whispered, "even if we want to choose, we don''t have this qualification. Who is so excellent as you?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "who said, you are all the same excellent in my eyes, otherwise how could the seaweed team choose you?"


    "Don''t forget that you are all carefully selected by me from various teams. How can you not be excellent?"


    And here, it was a meal, "but if you can choose, will you give up your military uniform?"


    Ye Zhou looked at her and said, "I... I can''t bear it."


    "I may only have such a few golden years in my life. I can wear military uniform, fight against guns and do anything else. I believe it will not be late no matter when I do it again, but I will take off my military uniform and never wear it back."


    Although Ye Zhou was young, his words stunned everyone, and he couldn''t help looking at him differently.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be embarrassed." Ye Zhou smiled awkwardly and then looked at Lin Yanxi. "Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Yanxi nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Wearing military uniforms, especially those of special forces, is only so few years. If you miss it, it''s really wrong."


    "We don''t want to leave regrets in our lives, so we have insisted until now. Even if this persistence is hard and bitter, we will feel meaningful. Can''t these be compared with a five-star presidential suite?"


    Several people looked at each other and then nodded, "Miss, you''re right. If you really want to change it, don''t say you live here. Even if you give it to me, I won''t change it for military uniform."


    The sergeant smiled helplessly, "is it difficult that I''m old, so it''s so easy to sigh?"


    "Sergeant, what did you say? You are not old, but mature." Ye Zhou joked.


    A few people burst out laughing, and Lin Yanxi also said, "what ye Zhou said is right. The sergeant is mature. He has already passed the age of shouting and killing no matter what, and he is more considerate."


    "In our team, we need not only young lengtouqing like Ye Zhou, but also experienced people like sergeant. Our seaweed team is complete with you."


    Hearing her words, several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Even the sergeant said with emotion, "our eldest lady is really very comforting."


    "I''m not comforting, but to tell you the truth, your experience and stability are needed by the team." speaking of this, she looked up to everyone, "each of us is needed and indispensable, and this forms the seaweed team and our day."


    Her words made everyone laugh, and ye Zhou laughed like a fool.


    Several people looked at the helplessness on their face and suddenly felt that they had a stupid teammate. How to break?


    Lin Yanxi stood up with a smile, "but now that this room has been provided to us, you can enjoy it before you leave. As for this favor, it''s OK to let Dou pengpeng go then!"

 Chapter 1552

    Lin Yanxi''s words almost made everyone laugh.


    Dou pengpeng, who doesn''t know that he is working hard outside with Ji rujun, knows that he has been sold by the captain. What will he think.


    But no matter what they think, they no longer get together. What needs to be studied together has been discussed and completed, and they also do their own things.


    Ye Zhou went back to his comfortable sofa and knocked on the computer keyboard. The sergeant went to rest and conserve energy.


    Others are similar. They either go to rest or have started preparing dinner.


    I have to say that Ji rujun''s preparations are really complete. Not to mention daily necessities, all kinds of food in the refrigerator are full. Just take it out and heat it when you want to eat.


    That is, they don''t have to go out for the risk of stuttering, let alone order takeout and make strangers enter.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling Ji rujun''s tenderness. While eating the heated food, he said, "it seems that there are some things we didn''t think of."


    "In fact, I should be careful not only of the red side''s reconnaissance and martial law, but also of some special staff, such as takeout workers, couriers, and even the uncles and aunts of some neighborhood committees."


    "Now many emerging industries can be said to be all over every corner of the country. They are familiar with every place and road in the city, and are also very familiar with strangers."


    "Let''s change our position and think about it. If we are the garrison, will we use all the facilities and everyone in the city as much as possible?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Sheng looked at her and asked, "do you think the Red Army will use ordinary people?"


    "We can all rely on the power of ordinary people. Why can''t they?" Lin Yanxi asked with a smile. "The city is now nominally theirs, and they can make full use of it."


    "Think about it, as a courier, you can even be familiar with the names of everyone in this area, plus the takeout, and finally the community and police. With their joint efforts and combined with various big data applications, you can set up a vast network, and no stranger can escape their palm!"


    Hearing her words, people''s faces suddenly burst into a cold sweat, "fortunately, we have Ji rujun''s help, otherwise we won''t be found as long as we find the place to settle down?"


    Speaking of this, the sergeant suddenly thought of something and asked, "shall we tell Dou pengpeng to be careful?"


    Lin Yanxi subconsciously looked at the time, "forget it, if there''s really an accident, it''s not urgent, but if there''s no accident, it''s almost coming back now."


    "I hope they are smart enough." Lin Yanxi said with emotion, and then said, "and Ji rujun''s channel should be taller and will not contact these people. We don''t have to worry so much."


    "I hope so!" said the sergeant with a long sigh.


    But at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and listening to the familiar code sound, several people were not nervous, but looked up.


    After knocking at the door, bailiqing, who was in charge of guarding, pushed the door in, and the two behind him were Dou pengpeng and Ji rujun.


    Seeing that they finally came back, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I was still worried about you just now. I finally came back safely."


    And then he didn''t hurry to ask for information, but went to get food for the two, "you must have eaten dinner before you eat."


    Ji rujun, a rich girl, was not hypocritical. She directly picked up the food and ate it. While eating, she said, "how do you know we didn''t have dinner? I''m starving."


    "It''s hard." Lin Yanxi said, and then hurriedly said, "I can guess from your expression, and so many places only go to investigate in one afternoon and come back so soon. How can I have time to eat."


    Ji rujun immediately smiled, "it''s a special force, it''s powerful."


    "Ask him what you want to ask. We went together. He basically knows what I know."


    After listening to her words, several people looked at it in an instant. Dou pengpeng smiled awkwardly and could only put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Take the map and let''s talk now!"


    A few people were rude to him. They took the map directly and put it in front of him.


    "We went to five places today, the leisure club in the east of the city, the hotel in the city center, the Qingba in the north of the city, and the entertainment city in the West and North."


    "There is probably no difference between these places and what we had previously investigated. All five places were taken over by the Red Army, but they were temporarily occupied in the name of police handling cases instead of military control."


    "Several places did not suspend business, everything was the same, but all the staff inside were changed into plain clothes."


    "The four places in the four corners of the city can be said to choose to be close to the urban area, which is not prosperous, but there are not many people, especially the flow of people in the two entertainment cities can not be underestimated."


    "They have set up monitoring points here, not only for the entertainment city, but also for the periphery, which means they have inserted nails in the four directions of the city."


    "What''s the point?" hearing their arrangement, several people couldn''t help wondering.


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that ye zhourate spoke first, "this is the peripheral warning!"


    "If the checkpoints on the main traffic roads are open sentries, these are secret sentries. They use this kind of stronghold as a guard, each responsible for an area to collect information about this area!"


    Hearing his analysis, dou pengpeng smiled, "yes, we found that although it is normal business here, most of the people in and out of here are no longer normal guests. It is obviously targeted to collect intelligence."


    "But one thing is strange." dou pengpeng paused and looked up at Lin Yanxi. "We always thought that if they were the secret sentry in charge of guarding, this area would be controlled."


    "But in the streets, it was found that there was no other arrangement or door-to-door inspection except for the increase of police force at some important crossings!"


    "Where did you say their intelligence came from? If it was just monitoring equipment, how could you tell which was a local and which was a strange face?"


    Hearing his words, everyone subconsciously looked at Lin Yanxi.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing their movements, dou pengpeng couldn''t help looking over.


    Lin Yanxi saw it, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. "I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad now. Although I may have guessed it, I''m not happy at all."


    He sighed helplessly and said his guess again. "I was still thinking that although this guess is very reasonable, the city is not small. In this way, the amount of information is really not small in the search all over the streets. How do they analyze it?"


    "But combined with the news you brought back, I can be sure."


    "The Red Army divided the whole city into four large blocks, and these four points are the command center and data analysis center of these four regions!"


    "They divide the massive data into four pieces, and then each place is responsible for the data analysis of a region."


    Then Lin Yanxi reached out and pointed to the map, "first of all, they mobilized all the people who can be mobilized in the city. As I said, takeout workers, couriers, water and electricity maintenance workers, and even communities and police collected all strangers, especially strangers who appeared recently, or strange situations."


    "Then it is collected in these places for analysis, and then combined with various heavenly eyes and big data to analyze the effective value of these intelligence."


    "So these places are not only responsible for vigilance, but also a leadership center. It can be said that as long as they are here, they can control the whole city."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s explanation, dou pengpeng looked at it incredulously, "this... This is simply a people''s war!"


    At this time, Ji rujun also put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "what you guessed should be right. My name also has some restaurants cooperating with express and takeout. Today... It''s really special."


    "The express delivery personnel in all hotels and restaurants are much slower. It seems that the non delivery rate is very high today, but when we come back, the streets are full of takeout workers in and out."


    "Since they are not short of people and are so busy, but they don''t do business, there is only one possibility that they have other more important things."


    "In addition, today, no matter in hotels or clubs, places where outsiders enter have been inspected more than once or twice."


    "I think this is only part of what we have come into contact with. It should be an exaggeration for all residential areas. Although those rental houses have a large floating population, they have always been the object of supervision by the local community. Hiding there is more dangerous than staying in a hotel."


    Listening to her words, several people couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Ji rujun, it''s really a waste of talents to be a businessman. The country needs you." dou pengpeng couldn''t help saying.


    Ji rujun chuckled, "what am I? I''m just used to paying attention to my business. Today, so many abnormal things came together, so I paid more attention."


    "That''s also very powerful. Do you know how long it will take us to cultivate these data analysis and intelligence collection?" Lin Yanxi shook her head with emotion.


    "Don''t rush to praise me. Now that things have reached this level, what are you going to do?" Ji rujun has stood in their position to consider the problem.


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Yanxi was going to do, she basically saw from her mind that Lin Yanxi''s enemy was the army responsible for the exercise in the city at this time.


    But she guessed wrong this time. Lin Yanxi''s goal is not just these.

 Chapter 1553

    Hearing Ji rujun''s words, Lin Yanxi didn''t hurry to answer, but said, "don''t hurry first. You haven''t said what the hotel in the city center is."


    This time, Ji rujun scrambled to say, "although the hotel in the city center does not completely belong to me here, it has my shares, so I can still talk. I can check the accounts and check the operation at any time."


    "Just now, we went to check the business situation directly as a shareholder." and when I said this, I suddenly thought of something, "but don''t worry, dou pengpeng went as my driver and part-time bodyguard."


    "Although the bodyguards around me are fixed, some people often adjust them. No one should be suspicious."


    Hearing her explanation, Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded, "I understand. It''s not difficult for you to believe this."


    Ji rujun immediately smiled, and then said, "today, after we entered the hotel, the hotel manager reported to me that the military people have wrapped it there. Unlike other places, there are no ordinary guests in and out here, and they have become their people inside and outside."


    "Moreover, when I proposed to transfer the monitoring, the managers were embarrassed and said that the military had taken over the monitoring room, and even the original hotel personnel were not allowed to enter."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. "He wrapped up the hotel, but didn''t let ordinary people in and out..."


    "It''s not just that." dou pengpeng interrupted. "They not only wrapped here, but also pretended that everything was as usual. Their own people also pretended to be guests and dragged their suitcases in and out, but their temperament was disguised. At first glance, they were the soldiers in charge of vigilance."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi suddenly brightened his eyes, "how do I think you seem to have touched a big fish?"


    "You mean..." after listening to her words, I realized that it seemed unusual here.


    But Lin Yanxi put his hand, "this is not sure for the time being. I have to test the next few positions."


    Hearing her words, Ji rujun suddenly said, "in fact, I can help you in the remaining places. You are not very good now. I can ask people from my company to help."


    "They are all ordinary people. Even if they are caught, there will be no problem. Even soldiers have to be reasonable and law-abiding. If we don''t break the law and discipline, they have to have a reason to catch people, don''t they?"


    This suggestion is really exciting, but considering that the people in her company have not experienced professional training, even if they are not found, they can''t find out anything.


    So he could only shake his head and see what Ji rujun wanted to say. Lin Yanxi hurriedly explained, "I don''t believe you, but they are neither soldiers nor professionals. Let them go..."


    "Even if anything, the other party can use ordinary people. Why can''t you?" Ji rujun directly interrupted her.


    Lin Yanxi was stunned, but she had to admit that her words were right. Since the other party can use these ordinary people, she can also.


    But how to use it, we still have to think about it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "you let me think about it and see what we should do next!"


    Hearing her words, several people stopped talking. They looked directly at the map in front of them and thought of countermeasures.


    "Miss..." after a moment of silence, dou pengpeng couldn''t help but say, "I think her way is a good way."


    "Although the exercise is a war, it is not a real war after all. Just as they know that even if they use the staff of various industries, they also know that even if they find the special forces team of the blue army, they will not treat these people."


    "And we are the same here. Even if they catch these staff, they can''t take them. It''s a big deal to follow them up."


    Lin Yanxi nodded. "I understand all this, but you let a group of people who have not received professional training investigate this. Don''t say whether it''s dangerous or not. Can you find anything?"


    "Now it seems that both the hotel and the traffic monitoring center are closely guarded. It''s a joke to let a group of ordinary people spy."


    When she said this, several people couldn''t help being silent.


    "Eldest lady, actually... They are not required to spy. In fact, they can also do other things." but at this time, Zhang Sheng also said.


    Several people couldn''t help looking at it, but Zhang Sheng smiled, "in fact, we don''t have to change the original plan and continue to spy on those positions."


    "But now the whole city is their eye liner, plus monitoring equipment everywhere, even if it''s not easy for us to do it." Ye Zhou has something to worry about.


    At this time, Lin Yanxi understood Zhang Sheng''s meaning and looked up fiercely, "do you mean to let them fish in troubled waters?"


    Zhang Sheng nodded directly, "we''re going out now because we''re outnumbered. It''s easy to expose."


    "But if we use them to confuse the line of sight and make more suspicious targets, their attention will be distracted. Naturally, we can also take this opportunity to find out where the command center of the red side is."


    "I know. You actually guessed whether they would put the headquarters here, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yanxi didn''t retort and said directly, "although I always suspected that this was a trap to lead the blue army special forces in, the blue army is not a fool. Why can''t they see what we can see?"


    "So if you want to attract the blue army special forces, you must come up with some real talents and materials?" Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help looking at them, "so I doubt that they actually arranged the headquarters here."


    "Besides, now all kinds of signs show that they attach great importance to the city. The future war is a city war, so the exercise is more inclined to the city. We didn''t see the plan of this exercise, but I have a hunch that there must be a city war in their exercise plan."


    "If so, the command center must be in the city, but it can''t be exposed too thoroughly, so I guess there must be us among these targets... No, it''s the target of the blue army special team."


    Lin Yanxi said this and suddenly smiled, "if we stand in the position of the special combat team of the blue army to consider this problem, we must find the real command center at all costs."


    "Although the red side has been taking care of the cloth maze, I think they will find the real command post and take the opportunity to start beheading!"


    "So... We need to find the real command center?" dou pengpeng looked at Lin Yanxi here and Zhang Sheng there.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, nodded directly and replied, "yes, it''s to find the command center. We''ll wait for them directly at the end, so we don''t need to look for them all over the world!"


    "And I understand the idea of the white viper. We can assume that our enemies are not so smart, or we are not sure if they can really find the same one as us. We can use these people to spread the news and lead the blue army special team to come!"


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, you have come up with this plan. You also asked us what to do and what to do. Just give orders!"


    "Wait a minute!" dou pengpeng still looked at Lin Yanxi with some incomprehension. "If it''s really like what you said, what command center should we find? Shouldn''t we just fix one for them?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "are you a fool when the special team of the blue army? Can''t they distinguish themselves?"


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to help the red side make a fake goal, but this is only the last strategy. It''s not too late to do it when there''s nothing to do."


    "But now what we have to do is dig out the real goal. We stay there, not only waiting for the blue army special team to come, but also helping the red side guard their command center, so as not to be beheaded by the blue army if we don''t pay attention to it, and our task will be a complete failure."


    Hearing her words, several people immediately nodded, "you''re right. Let''s act tonight and find out the real goal!"


    Seeing that there was no objection, Lin Yanxi smiled and turned to Ji rujun, "it seems that I really need your help."


    Ji rujun smiled, "of course it''s incumbent."


    He said and stood up directly, "I''ll inform everyone in the company. It''s overtime tonight, and no one is allowed to leave!"


    Lin Yanxi just wanted to say that he would volunteer, but Ji rujun had called out and an order went on. The whole company couldn''t get off work.


    Seeing her speed, Lin Yanxi really couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only say, "thank you for your help. After this task is over, we will thank you."


    "No thanks. I''m glad I can help you," Ji rujun said with a smile.


    Lin Yanxi looked at her and asked in surprise, "are you not curious about our task?"


    "How can you not be curious?" Ji rujun smiled. "You will deal with the troops here, but you will help them later. I am confused, but I also know that you have your discipline and can''t tell anyone casually."


    "So even if I''m curious, I don''t ask, just what I need to do, I''ll try my best to help!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "it seems they are right. It''s a pity that you don''t become a soldier."


    Ji rujun laughed at this.

 Chapter 1554

    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi said with emotion, "it seems they are right. It''s a pity that you don''t become a soldier."


    Ji rujun laughed at this.


    No matter what arrangements are made here, some things must be done, such as reconnaissance of several key positions.


    As soon as the time came, Lin Yanxi, who had finished camouflage, came out of the room and said to Bai Lixin, "let''s go!"


    Seeing Lin Yanxi''s three white-collar workers, Ji rujun smiled, "do you want to mix in the crowd after work?"


    But without waiting for Lin Yanxi to answer, she directly threw over an electronic key, "there is a special parking place for me in the underground parking lot of this hotel. You can choose one suitable for you, so as not to squeeze the bus with others!"


    Lin Yanxi also picked it up impolitely, "if we really want to use it, we don''t just use one."


    "Just use it." Ji rujun immediately smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help feeling that they really met a noble man this time.


    Although the investigation here is now strict, whether from the official or from the people, it can be said that it has laid a net, but no matter which party, Ji rujun''s car has become the Shangfang sword.


    Even special forces like Ye Zhou, who is also a veteran, feel that investigating Ye Zhou is meaningless, not to mention others, especially the local police, who are dark under the light.


    So driving Ji rujun''s car can be said to provide another security guarantee.


    Lin Yanxi thought of this and patted Dou pengpeng on the shoulder with a smile, "take good care of rujun, let''s go!"


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng was stunned, but he subconsciously responded.


    When the three came out, Bai Lixin couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect you to be such a captain. You should sell your teammates in exchange for benefits!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the eldest lady is not like that." Bai Liqing scolded her.


    Bailixin gave him a white eye directly, "I don''t have nonsense. It''s like this. I sold Dou pengpeng for a car. What''s that?"


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "so in your eyes, what I did today is like this?"


    "But have you ever thought that with Dou pengpeng''s temper, if he doesn''t want to, who can force him?"


    "I know, you will think that I gave the order in an order tone, so that he had to listen, but can you see that he was unwilling and unwilling when I gave the order?"


    Hearing this, bailixin couldn''t help suffocating and looked at Lin Yanxi and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I admit that Ji rujun''s resources are indeed used. She has also helped us a lot, and the reason why she helped us is obviously because of Dou pengpeng."


    "But we didn''t force Dou pengpeng and didn''t use Ji rujun. Everything was clear to her. What''s wrong with me?" Lin Yanxi said and looked at her with a smile.


    Bailixin hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Misunderstanding doesn''t matter, just explain clearly." Lin Yanxi shook her head, but then finished, and her face changed again, "but I don''t want to see such a situation again next time!"


    "It''s not that you can''t question me, nor can you doubt the right or wrong of my command, but when there is a task, I don''t want to hear different voices. Once the task command comes down, I need you to implement it to the letter!"


    Bailixin nodded awkwardly, "I see. I promise there will be no next time."


    Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction.


    As they said, the three had arrived at the underground parking lot and came to the place Ji rujun said. Lin Yanxi was also stunned.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After knowing her identity, Lin Yanxi came to have some preparations. After all, a rich second generation, even now it''s still a company earned by herself. It''s normal to have several luxury cars.


    But when she came here, she saw that almost half of the underground parking lot was used as her own private parking lot, which was full of cars. Lin Yanxi suddenly sighed that they really couldn''t understand the world of the rich.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more. He went directly to a business car, found the key and said to them, "bailiqing is with me, bailixin, you choose another sports car to pick me up."


    Then he directly chose one of the most roasted bags, "that''s good!"


    Bailixin looked at it and couldn''t help being startled. But as soon as he wanted to say something, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong and hurriedly swallowed, "understand!"


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, but instead explained to her, "we may not have enough time for one night, and after dark, white-collar workers basically come home from work. It''s not so normal for us to show off like this."


    "So you drive a sports car to pick us up, and you''ll just go around the administrative center."


    Hearing her explanation, bailixin nodded her head, "I see!"


    Lin Yanxi waved his hand at them, "since you understand, don''t be stunned. Get in the car and let''s go!"


    The two cars drove out in different directions.


    On the business car, bailiqing asked while driving, "where shall we go first?"


    "Administrative center!" Lin Yanxi said directly.


    Bai Liqing was stunned and asked, "didn''t you go after dark?"


    "There is reconnaissance before dark, and there is also something to see after dark." Lin Yanxi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    After thinking about it, Bai Liqing realized something and said directly, "do you want to see if the administrative center has been taken over by the people of the red side?"


    "Yes, if the people in the administrative center have not changed, they will not stay there even if they work overtime. After all, they are relatively casual."


    "But if they had been taken over by the military long ago, they would not have appeared. Even if they changed their civilian clothes, we can still distinguish them, and we can judge the importance and martial law here."


    Hearing this, Bai Liqing could not help nodding in admiration. The accelerator at his feet accelerated and drove to the administrative center.


    Seeing his understanding, Lin Yanxi smiled, but didn''t say anything more, just observed the situation around him.


    As Dou pengpeng and others can see, today''s urban area is full of all kinds of takeout workers and couriers.


    It doesn''t mean that there are not many such people at ordinary times. It can be said that they are busy every day. They can be seen everywhere, day or night.


    It''s strange that so many people come in and out every day. Considering that Ji rujun said that today''s punctual delivery rate has decreased, we can be sure that they are not really busy delivering meals as they do every day.


    So there is only one explanation, that is, they have something more important than delivering meals, or just as important, so you clearly see takeout staff all over the street, but you can''t receive meals on time.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi looking out, Bai Liqing said again, "these people''s behavior is really abnormal."


    "It seems that this is the disadvantage of launching ordinary people. Although they have many people and great strength, they are easier to be exposed because they are not professional enough."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, "now I understand why you refused Ji rujun at first, because you were worried that they would expose and implicate us."


    Lin Yanxi didn''t refute when he arrived. Instead, he said directly, "so the way Zhang Sheng said is better. Although they will still be exposed, it''s far from good."


    "If we only use them, we will worry about their exposure, but such a group of ordinary people can''t be controlled. Whether they will be found depends on luck. I don''t want to put my victory and on such illusory luck."


    "But now it''s different. Instead, we want them to be exposed, so as to attract the goal of most people, and we can carry out the task at ease."


    Bai Liqing smiled and looked over, "Miss, have you found that you have entered the captain state now?"


    "What''s the captain''s state?" Lin Yanxi was stunned and looked down at himself. "Doesn''t it seem to make any difference?"


    "If you insist, you can only say that I was a full-time sniper and didn''t need to consider these, but now I can''t. I have to give orders for everything and think about all combat tasks. Speaking... It seems that I''m really tired."


    "So how can it be the same?" Bai Liqing looked back at her. "Nothing else, just these, you are also changing."


    "As a captain, you have begun to shoulder your responsibility and think as the head of a team, not just a sniper. So don''t you think you have entered the state of captain?"


    Although Lin Yanxi still felt that he hadn''t done it in place, he had to nod, "if you say so, it''s really different."


    "It''s just... I haven''t done it yet. At least now I''m not a competent captain or a qualified leader!"


    Bai Liqing smiled carelessly. Instead of comforting her, he said, "it doesn''t matter. We can make progress together. When you become a competent captain, the seaweed team will succeed in becoming that special team."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, looked at him and said, "Baili, thank you. I want you to comfort me at this time."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, "and I just finished training your sister. Instead of helping her out, you brother came to comfort me?"


    Hearing her words, bailiqing burst out laughing, "how old are we, and how old are we still playing this?"


    "Besides, she''s not really bullied by anyone, but she''s really doing wrong. It''s wrong to question your correctness at this time. What you said is not wrong."


    "Since you''re not wrong, why should I help her?" he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s more, I''m not necessarily good for her at this time. She''s so old, so she should be sensible and responsible for her behavior."


    "So you really don''t have to worry about anything in the future. As long as she does wrong, you can train as you want. It''s not too much like today."


    Seeing bailiqing like this, Lin Yanxi was a little grateful, but before she could speak, bailiqing said again, "my sister, although her time into the blood blade is not short, her bad temper hasn''t changed much."


    "Although her ability has been affirmed and she has done really well in recent years, I am still worried about her. I always think she can''t go on like this. I''m always worried that she will fall into this temper."


    "What makes me happy is that you chose her." speaking of this, Bai Liqing said with great satisfaction, "we used to be your student in the reconnaissance company. We also know your ability and your temper. You are not a person who will accommodate our temper for our sake."


    "So I''m very happy. I''m glad that someone can cure her temper at last."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really my brother. You''re looking forward to your sister making a fool of yourself!"


    "But your idea is right. As a special forces soldier, you can not only have strong ability, but also be calm, calm and rational."


    "Bailixin is really as you said. She has good ability and smart people. She not only has her own advantages, but also can learn what she can. She is a special force. Her favorite kind of person has advantages and is sharp enough."


    "But no matter how excellent she is, once she can''t control her emotions and can''t keep calm and rational at any time, no matter how excellent she is, her original advantages will be turned into disadvantages."


    Baili counted his head, "that''s right. She is. It seems that it will take some time to change her."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, there is me, as long as you don''t hate me because of this."


    "What do you hate?" Bai Liqing couldn''t help but look at her with a smile. "If I remember correctly, was Mu Lin the instructor of your training camp?"


    "We all know how terrible the training camp is, but in this case, you don''t hate him, but become a family. What''s the situation?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Lin Yanxi felt helpless when she was suddenly mentioned about Mu Lin, but when she thought about it, Mu Lin in the selection camp not only did not show mercy because she came from the lone wolf team, but was more cruel and demanding of her.


    It''s false to say that she didn''t hate it, especially when she went through those in the selection camp. Lin Yanxi really wanted to beat him.


    But when she walked out of the selection camp, she saw more and more and experienced more and more. She also understood that Mu Lin was cruel to her at that time. In fact, she was taking care of her. If Mu Lin had not been cruel at the beginning, she would not be today.


    So those hatred slowly disappeared, which not only did not affect their relationship, but became their common memory.


    At the thought of these, the corners of Lin Yanxi''s mouth couldn''t help but slowly evoke.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Liqing couldn''t help sighing deeply, "my mouth, what do you say about Mu Lin? As a result, only one person sitting here will be abused. Isn''t a single dog human, and you will be abused?"


    Lin Yanxi slapped him helplessly, "it''s almost OK. Drive your car well!"


    Bailiqing smiled helplessly. At this time, he raised his head and saw the front, but he couldn''t help looking straight. "The next intersection is the administrative center. Do we want to go in and see the situation?"


    In fact, if they took the normal road, they should have arrived long ago. Where could they talk so much? But they took a lot of detours to avoid the checkpoint, so they arrived at this time.


    "Don''t need it for the time being!" Lin Yanxi put his hand, "we haven''t come in a hurry to make certificates, and we can''t stand the inventory."


    "So I''m scouting outside for the time being." Lin Yanxi said, looking at the equipment in the backpack on the back seat. "I''ll find a place to monitor their signal source nearby."


    "Others can fake, but the signal source can''t. Even if they fake, it''s still different after all, unless their command center doesn''t command, but if they don''t command, what''s the difference between being beheaded?"


    Bailiqing nodded gently, then drove out of the alley, but carefully walked around and found a dead corner of monitoring, "here!"


    Then they both got out of the car. Bai Liqing was responsible for installing and adjusting the equipment, but Lin Yanxi got out of the car to guard.


    Soon after the equipment was adjusted, bailiqing contacted Ye Zhou, "you are responsible for analyzing the signal source here."


    "Yes!" Ye Li immediately replied.


    And then he said uneasily, "Baili, this signal receiver is still very stable. You don''t need to stay in one position all the time, as long as you don''t get too far away."


    "Do you want us to circle around the administrative center?" Lin Yanxi asked angrily and funny.


    Both of them were stunned when they heard it. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    If two people receive signals while walking, but they can''t be too far away from here, needless to say, as long as they circle three times, they will certainly arouse the suspicion of the red side.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "just think I didn''t say it, but be careful to hide!"


    Lin Yanxi actually knew that he was closing his heart to them, so when he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, we know."


    While talking, ye Zhou has connected the equipment and directly said to the two people, "I can here. Are you... Sure you can hide?"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Yanxi got on the bus generously at this time, without any hidden meaning.


    But looked at Bai Liqing and said directly, "take off your clothes!"


    "Ah?" Bai Liqing was stunned. "This... This is not very good?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "who made you really take off, just meant it."


    And he said and motioned him up.


    Although it is very close to the administrative center and can be regarded as the urban center, it is located next to a community. It can be said that it is relatively remote.


    This kind of place is not suitable for monitoring, but for couples'' dating. Therefore, it is normal for a couple to date in a car, which is not too remote, like doing bad things, but not too busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After bailiqing got on the bus awkwardly, Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, I''m just pretending to be a couple, ''it''s not really what you''re asked to do."


    "I don''t believe you haven''t done any reconnaissance and pretended to be a couple with anyone after entering the blood blade for so long?"


    Bailiqing looked at her awkwardly, "of course, but those are not Mu Lin''s wives, okay?"


    Lin Yanxi burst out laughing, "why, does Mu Lin still eat people?"


    "Mu Lin doesn''t eat people, but I''m afraid he really misunderstood. It would kill people." Bai Liqing said here, as if he really saw Mu Lin, and even grinned.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "He is also a professional soldier and a soldier of the blood blade special force. Why don''t you understand that the task is too big?"


    "So you can put your heart in your stomach. He won''t misunderstand. Besides, don''t we have such a little trust? If so, we really have to consider whether we are the right person."


    "Really?" Bai Liqing also expressed doubt.


    Lin Yanxi gave him a helpless look, "can I cheat you?"¡®


    But when her voice fell, suddenly footsteps came from outside the alley.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Lin Yanxi pulled over bailiqing, turned his head and seemed to lie on his shoulder. Then he whispered, "someone has come to see what''s going on."


    "It seems... Two aunts!" Bai Liqing said, and his face changed.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of two old ladies. He really understands what this means. Since the red party even uses couriers and takeout workers, it''s unreasonable not to use these enthusiastic community aunts.


    It can be said that these aunts who give play to the waste heat sometimes play a greater role than those real staff, and they live here all year round, which is almost the living dictionary of these places.


    That''s why I''m so worried. I can''t be found just here, can I?


    "It''s not urgent to come now, but it''s more attractive." Lin Yanxi said and took a look with her spare light. Sure enough, two white haired old ladies came over with vegetables in their hands. Although they talked and laughed, they still looked around.


    Seeing this situation, he realized that maybe it was really as Bai Liqing worried. If he left at this time, there would be no silver here.


    So he said directly, "calm down, don''t move first."


    But at this time, the two aunts had come over and looked more when they passed by.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but mention it, and even found that she was a little nervous.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    I would like to recommend Xiaoqun''s new book "camouflage red makeup", which is also the military literature that Xiaoqun is good at. I hope the readers of special women who like it will continue to support Xiaoqun and support Xiaoqun''s new book.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 1555

    Seeing this situation, Lin Yanxi''s heart couldn''t help but mention it, and even found that she was a little nervous.


    Lin Yanxi was nervous. It wasn''t because she was afraid of two grannies. She really didn''t know how to deal with them.


    They are not enemies, but two ordinary old people who can no longer be ordinary. If she meets them in the car, she will give up her seat. How can she deal with such a person?


    But for Lin Yanxi at this time, they are the enemy, even the two most terrible enemies. At this time, they have been thinking about how to deal with it next.


    But at this time, the two aunts came to the car.


    Sure enough, they stopped almost at the same time, looked at the car and looked at each other. It was obvious that they were determining whether it was a stranger.


    One of them nodded slightly, and they no longer hesitated and knocked on the window directly.


    But Lin Yanxi and Bai Liqing seemed to have just found them, so they separated in a panic and looked out.


    Although they were nervous just now, how could they be so frightened? Bai Liqing opened the window while sorting out his clothes.


    Seeing the situation in the car, the two people outside the window seemed to be aware of something. They couldn''t help being embarrassed, "cough... You''re not from our community, are you?"


    Lin Yanxi looked shy and lowered her head, but her fingers gently knocked on Bai Liqing''s hand.


    "Aunt, we are not here, but we work nearby, so..." Bai Liqing said helplessly, "we are here to talk for a while."


    Then he thought of something again and asked, "is my car blocking your road? I''ll move away now!"


    "No!" said Aunt immediately, and then said, "don''t hurry. You can''t talk anywhere else. Why do you have to come to us?"


    Hearing this, bailiqing immediately cried and laughed, "aunt, it''s not that we have to come here, it''s just passing by after work."


    While talking, Lin Yanxi looked at one side and said, "in fact, it''s not that we have to stop on the way. It''s really... Whether her home or my home is a little inconvenient."


    Seeing the two people stunned, he hurriedly said, "to tell you the truth, our parents don''t agree with us together, but we don''t want to separate and don''t want to make them angry. After all, is the heart of parents all over the world, so... Take this opportunity to have a chat."


    Lin Yanxi''s strategy is also aimed at two aunts. They all like gossip at their age, especially the gossip of family ethics.


    If only the family objected and the two rebelled against their parents, maybe they would sympathize with their parents and dislike them, so Bai Liqing added the last sentence to win their sympathy.


    Before they could react, Lin Yanxi also looked up at the two people, tears in his eyes, "aunt, what he said is true, we... We really can''t help it!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    I would like to recommend Xiaoqun''s new book "camouflage red makeup", which is also the military literature that Xiaoqun is good at. I hope the readers of special women who like it will continue to support Xiaoqun and support Xiaoqun''s new book.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 1556

    By the two people saying so, you and I, the compassion of the two aunts suddenly overflowed.


    Looking at them, they couldn''t help sighing, "you''re really poor, too."


    "But it''s not the same thing if you don''t go back." he hesitated. "You can come here. Don''t delay too long. Go back early!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Yanxi relaxed, "thank you, aunt. We understand."


    The two aunts said, looked at them sympathetically, turned and continued to walk forward.


    Looking at their backs, Lin Yanxi sighed deeply, "fortunately, they didn''t ask deeply, otherwise I don''t know how to face it."


    "Our famous young lady is also afraid?" hearing her words, Bai Liqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly, "of course I''m afraid, and you can deal with such an opponent?"


    "Although they are just ordinary people, they are highly vigilant, and once they find a problem, they don''t care whether there is any evidence or not. They should catch it first."


    "Then they really want to take you to the police station. Can you beat her or tie her?"


    Bailiqing also shook his head, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    But then he thought of something and looked directly at Lin Yanxi, "but you really didn''t have to say what you played. No wonder the film academy will like you."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a white eye directly, "what is acting? I don''t have to say. This is camouflage reconnaissance, not a discipline, okay?"


    When they were talking, the equipment in the car had already run. Seeing this, Lin Yanxi immediately picked up the communicator, "Ye Zhou, what''s the situation over there?"


    "I''ve connected the equipment," Ye Zhou immediately replied, "but from the current monitoring, although there are many signal sources, it doesn''t seem to reach the level that a command center should have."


    Lin Yanxi could not help but frown. He only whispered an order, "continue monitoring."


    Seeing her expression, bailiqing couldn''t help turning his head and looking over, "why, don''t you think it''s right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being wrong. I just don''t understand what they want to do."


    When Lin Yanxi said this, he suddenly smiled, "you said that if we can find out their thoughts and master their planning ideas, can we figure out what they want to do?"


    "How do you think?" bailiqing looked at her in surprise. He didn''t understand how she came up with such an idea.


    Lin Yanxi was silent and looked at the administrative center not far away. After a while, he said, "you said, if we were in charge of the city, where would we place the command center and what kind of maze would we make?"


    She seems to be asking bailiqing, but she is also asking herself, "if it''s us, I think there should be several options. Either directly arrange the command center in this place, which is the administrative center of the urban area. Both monitoring equipment and other defense are relatively complete. At that time, as long as we add some warning, we can make the best defense."


    "But if so, it means putting the command center in the open, that is, telling the special team of the blue army to hit me!"


    "It is said that there is a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no reason to prevent thieves. If they do, they must be unable to prevent a special force."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but say, "so this is likely to be a fake target."

 Chapter 1557

    Hearing her analysis, Bai Liqing didn''t interrupt. Sure enough, she continued, "but in this way, not only can we think of it, but also the blue army special combat team. It doesn''t make any sense to be a fake target outside."


    "You mean... They know it''s too obvious to be a headquarters here, but they do the opposite?" Bai Liqing also understood her meaning.


    And Lin Yanxi was silent, and then said, "it''s possible!"


    "Forget it, it''s useless for us to guess these now. We''d better wait for the analysis results!" said Lin Yanxi. "Has the sergeant taken someone to the hotel?"


    "Just left." Ye Zhou said directly, "Ji rujun has sent people from her company to help. Now she should appear in important places all over the city to confuse the public and attract their attention soon."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "which is the real Li Kui and which is Li Gui will be known soon."


    Although they managed to deceive two passing aunts, they could see from them that the situation in the city was not as simple as they thought.


    So they didn''t dare to stay here. When ye Zhou collected the signal source, they left here immediately.


    However, leaving temporarily does not mean going back directly.


    Bailiqing drove around the city for several times. At this time, it was the peak of work. He was mixed in the traffic flow and didn''t have to worry about being checked.


    After all, the traffic is already crowded enough. If the red side makes various inspections at this time, it will be more congested. Therefore, they know that it is likely to be used at this time, but they can only give up temporarily.


    With the flow of people after work, they took advantage of this time to go to several more places in the urban area.


    For example, the original various police stations and various office locations can completely hide the red people.


    However, after checking several places, Lin Yanxi and others found that except for several key urban areas, there were no additional staff in other places, not even the most basic staff.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "it seems that the red side has not enough hands!"


    "How can there be a shortage of staff? Now the police in the city are cooperating with them, plus their own people, how to arrange is enough?" Bai Liqing asked in surprise.


    "If we think so, it must be enough." Lin Yanxi said, looking at the branch just passed outside, "but if there are enough people, they must arrange more police forces to pay attention to the fans'' blue square special warfare team."


    "But now you see, where are there any people in the places we just passed? Let alone increase the number of people, it may not even be enough to be on duty."


    Hearing her words, Bai Liqing couldn''t help being silent. "It seems so. Do you mean they are short of people now?"


    "Not necessarily." Lin Yanxi shook her head. "It''s just a strategy. Maybe they have planned to give up other positions and focus on protecting their key positions."


    "In this way, they are simply declaring war on the blue army special team."


    "But it has nothing to do with us, and it may be a good thing for us!"

 Chapter 1558

    Indeed, it can be regarded as a good thing. After all, they only have so few people. Although Ji rujun helps, it can''t play a big role after all.


    Now, if the other party focuses on several locations, it can check everywhere, and even determine its authenticity through the comparison of various information.


    Soon all the targets were checked, and Lin Yanxi probably had a bottom in her heart.


    At this time, the peak of getting off work has passed, and the sky is gradually getting dark. Lin Yanxi realizes that he can''t delay any more.


    So he said directly, "we''ve almost seen it. We''ll find your sister later."


    After hearing her words, bailiqing quickly turned around and drove back.


    But after looking at her, she asked hesitantly, "we haven''t all finished reading. What else needs to be checked?"


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "we need to check more than just the Red Square. Don''t forget who our ultimate goal is."


    Hearing her words, bailiqing was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing, "I almost forgot this matter. I almost regarded the red side as our enemy."


    Lin Yanxi shook her head helplessly, but finally just smiled.


    On the other side, Bai Lixin had already arrived at her destination in advance according to Lin Yanxi''s requirements. When they arrived here, they found her.


    But when I got out of the car, I saw my sexy and gorgeous sister dressed up. I couldn''t help but be stunned, "you..."


    Bai Lixin directly pointed to Lin Yanxi, "she asked."


    After listening to her words, Bai Liqing turned his head. It occurred to him that the two people seemed to be whispering something before. He didn''t care at that time, but he didn''t expect to study this.


    Lin Yanxi ignored him, got out of the car and looked at Bai Lixin, "are my things ready?"


    "It''s all in the car." bailixin pointed to the luxury sports car behind his lower body.


    "What about me?" Bai Liqing also realized what they were going to do and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yanxi smiled directly, "your task has been completed. Drive back to the hotel!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to take you. It''s really that your goal is too obvious. On the contrary, it''s that we can be better together."


    Bai Liqing had no choice but to nod his head, "then be careful!"


    Lin Yanxi drove people away with a smile. Then he got into the car, quickly changed his clothes, put on makeup, and fought with bailixin.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Bai Lixin directly asked, "where are you taking me?"


    But Lin Yanxi was not in a hurry to leave here, but sat in the car and waited.


    Sitting here, Lin Yanxi took out the phone and turned on the machine, "waiting for Ji rujun''s phone."


    "You..." bailixin couldn''t help looking at it in surprise, "contact with your mobile phone?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it normal for ordinary people to contact by mobile phone?" Lin Yanxi asked.


    Bailixin couldn''t help but stifle, but couldn''t say anything to refute. After a while, he asked, "what do you need her to help?"


    "Although she has some power in this city, she is only doing business after all. She won''t touch some places. I believe her father Ji Yan won''t let her touch them."


    "But some things she doesn''t contact, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know, and it''s much easier for her to contact these people than us." Lin Yanxi explained softly.


    But when Lin Yanxi explained, the phone suddenly rang. Ji rujun was very punctual.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she said directly, "I''ve contacted the person. As you said, meet at the bar opposite the administrative center."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "thank you."


    Ji rujun also smiled, "I don''t know them very well, but it will also give me face. If you need any help, just mention it."


    It seems that Ji Jun really helped them with all his heart and even used his contacts. Lin Yanxi really has nothing to say except thanks for the moment.


    Simply finished, Lin Yanxi put down the phone, "let''s go and go directly to the bar!"


    Bailixin connected all the things in series. At this time, he responded, "you have already selected the place, so you want me to disguise like this?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded and said directly, "you can''t wear a professional suit or casual clothes to go to the bar?"


    Bailixin was a little worried, "Miss, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and saw her uneasiness. She seemed to guess something, "haven''t you been to the bar?"


    Bailixin sighed helplessly, "isn''t it embarrassing not to have been to the bar?"


    "Shame is not shame, but how did you take your camouflage class?" Lin Yanxi said directly without waiting for her answer. "Forget it, I''ll make up this class for you today!"


    Hearing this, bailixin immediately cried and laughed, "whose camouflage class must go to the bar?"


    "You really don''t have to go, but now the place we agreed is there. It''s no good not to go." said Bai Lixin. "You don''t have to be so nervous, but it''s a bar, which is no different from ordinary entertainment places!"


    "And Ji rujun has contacted us. He just talks about things and doesn''t need to do anything else."


    In the talking room, they have reached the door of the bar, and after such a delay, it has already reached the opening time of the bar.


    At this time, the bar has become lively at the door, in sharp contrast to this night.


    Their sports car stopped and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    When they came down from the car, although they did not become the focus of the scene, they also stopped many people.


    Without any stop, they went straight into the bar.


    After entering the bar, the rhythmic music came. Under the dim light, people were crowded around.


    In this case, no one went to see them, and they were immersed in their own world.


    Instead of walking to the center of the bar, they made a half circle from the edge channel to the stairway.


    The bar is not small, even divided into several floors.


    The first floor is no different from other bars. There are all kinds of bar seats, performances on the stage, and even excited crowds.


    The second floor is a semi open box. Looking up from below, you can see open rooms one by one, but you can''t see the people inside.


    However, on the top, you can clearly see the following situation, whether it is the performance or the audience.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Yanxi appeared, she had already fallen into their eyes, and the vigilant Lin Yanxi only glanced and found the person she wanted to see from the semi open boxes upstairs.


    He nodded at him with a smile and walked upstairs without hesitation.

 Chapter 1559

    Upstairs, go straight to the target''s room.


    Different from her imagination, I thought at least someone would be watching outside, but the door of the box was empty, and there was no one else except occasional passing guests.


    Surprised in his heart, Lin Yanxi pushed the door directly, and several people in the room came into view.


    The box was large enough to accommodate more than a dozen people, but there were only five of them, three men and two women sitting separately. From the distance, it was not close.


    Among the five people, the person in the middle of the room is not remarkable, but a man in his thirties, with more temperament.


    It seems to have a bit of literati temperament, which is not the same as what she thought, and the two men and women on the side are also more formal, so they don''t seem to come to the bar to play.


    While Lin Yanxi looked at them, they also looked at the two girls who broke in. When they saw Lin Yanxi''s appearance, one of them, a white-collar elite woman, shook her wine glass with one hand and said disdainfully, "I said two little girls, did you go to the wrong room? We didn''t ask anyone to accompany us here!"


    Her words immediately changed the face of bailixin behind her, but just wanted to say something, she was pulled by Lin Yanxi.


    Although she hasn''t seen the person she wants to see today, the current room is right, and the age of the person in the middle is also right. She doesn''t believe it will be so coincidental that she can still meet the same person if she really goes to the wrong room.


    What''s more, the woman who looked at her with such sharp eyes didn''t seem to be asking someone who went to the wrong room.


    So he walked up impolitely, took the wine and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he raised the cup and said to the man he had just noticed, "is it wrong? I think President Shen should know best?"


    The middle-aged man she stared at finally put down his glass with a smile, "have you seen me?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head directly, "I haven''t seen you, but you look like the person I''m looking for, so try to guess."


    "I said that the person introduced by Ji rujun would not be ordinary people!" President Shen said directly, "yes, I am Shen Muyang."


    But while talking, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi. He stared at Lin Yanxi. Although Lin Yanxi was a little uncomfortable, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Impolitely, he found an empty seat and sat down. "What''s president Shen looking at me like this? I don''t think the famous Shen Muyang will bully a little girl like me?"


    Shen Muyang laughed, "let''s not say you were introduced by Ji rujun. Even if you''re not really, it won''t make it difficult for you. Do you think it''s a time when there''s an underworld?"


    Shen Muyang really didn''t reach the level of underworld, otherwise Lin Yanxi wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    But in this city, he is also a person with a name and a local snake of the city.


    Shen Muyang can be said to be similar to Ji rujun. He is a model of his parents'' ability and success, and he naturally took over these resources from his father.


    But the company Shen Muyang''s father did not become a group, but just entrenched in this small city.


    But even so, Ji rujun, who is supported by Ji Yan, doesn''t dare to underestimate him. It''s just that one is a dragon crossing the river and the other is a local snake. It can be said that the well water doesn''t invade the river.


    In addition, they can be said to have no conflict and no communication in business, so they have always been irrelevant to each other.


    But without contact, it can be said that there is no deep friendship, but there is no hatred. We will still do things to sell face to each other.


    So there is today''s meeting.


    Lin Yanxi naturally knows that although he is a local snake, he is not involved in gangs, let alone crimes. At most, he is just squeezing the living space of other people entering the market by relying on his own power in the city.


    You can say that this is not morally advantageous, but after all, it does not violate the law, and Lin Yanxi can''t control it.


    So at this time, hearing his words, Lin Yanxi just smiled, and then said, "since you know I''m introduced by Ji rujun, and I know who you are, I don''t have to go around in circles anymore, I''ll have something to say."


    Shen Muyang was still stunned when she suddenly pointed it out, but then he understood what she meant and said directly, "well, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "We need you to help me find someone." Lin Yanxi was no longer polite and said directly, "outsiders should inquire about the situation in this city in the past two days."


    "Are you looking for them too?" Shen Muyang was stunned. As a local snake in the city, how could he not understand the changes that have taken place here these days.


    Lin Yanxi nodded directly, "yes, I''m looking for them, too."


    "But you don''t have to worry about our identity. We won''t target official personnel, nor do we want to exploit any loopholes, just want to find them."


    Hearing her words, Shen Muyang obviously didn''t believe it. He still looked at her with some doubts.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you can''t believe me, but you must believe Ji rujun. She promised you what else to worry about?"


    Shen Muyang''s tangled expression finally eased. Indeed, Ji rujun''s identity is somewhat special. If you say she commits a crime, it''s almost impossible. Even if it''s a crime, it can''t be such a small thing, because it doesn''t mean anything to her.


    So Lin Yanxi, who had her promise, asked if it was true and didn''t have to worry about what would happen.


    Shen Muyang thought of this and relaxed, "you know, it''s not just you who came to me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "of course, this is our purpose."


    To her eyes that seemed to know everything, Shen Muyang couldn''t help laughing, but directly stood up at this time, "I don''t know about this."


    "Shen Xiaoyang, visitors are guests. Please play with them!"


    With that, he didn''t say any more and left directly with the others.


    "You..." Bai Lixin was surprised to see that they were talking well, but suddenly left.


    Lin Yanxi directly pulled her to sit down and looked at the woman who first spoke, "Shen Xiaoyang, Shen Zong''s sister?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Shen Xiaoyang said and smiled at them. "Since my brother asked me to treat you well, why don''t you tell you some stories?"


    Lin Yanxi almost laughed and nodded directly, "it''s no problem. It''s just a little boring. Why don''t you tell me now?"


    They said, looked at each other and smiled, and immediately sat down.

 Chapter 1560

    Land snakes have the advantages of land snakes. They know much more than you think and have a wide range of knowledge.


    What Lin Yanxi can think of, others naturally want to get.


    It turned out that when the Red Army entered the city, there were special red departments to arrange according to the local situation.


    Therefore, it not only united all kinds of people from local departments, but even contacted people like Shen Muyang.


    Shen Muyang doesn''t live in a vacuum. This situation naturally needs to be coordinated, so he takes more strict care of bars and other places at night.


    They are different from the police. Even if they are cautious, they do not attract attention. It can be said that all walks of life have their own ways, and they naturally have their own channels.


    Therefore, you will contact more things and know more things.


    From Shen Xiaoyang, Lin Yanxi also knows that not only the military are checking the infiltration of external personnel, but also several people have obtained false certificates through other channels and are inquiring about the situation of the city.


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help but brighten up. You know, at this time, whether it''s the urban area or the import and export, it''s strictly guarded. If it''s really a criminal who has long been hiding, how can he take the initiative to inquire about these situations.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "I just want the news of these people. What''s their situation now?"


    "When I received the news before, it was they who contacted our people. Their actions were very secret. They only touched them and left. Maybe they were afraid of being followed by others, so they made several circles outside when they left." Shen Xiaoyang shook his head.


    But he suddenly looked at Lin Yanxi, "I''m suddenly a little strange now. Who are you?"


    "I thought you were like them, but now it seems..."


    Lin Yanxi smiled. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I will never bring you danger."


    "And you don''t have to change the subject. I think they don''t just come to you once?"


    "You didn''t give them what they wanted. Maybe it''s not that you don''t want to give it, but that you just want to delay it?"


    Hearing her words, Shen Xiaoyang chuckled, "you guessed right."


    "Because of the special situation now, we certainly dare not promise arbitrarily, so... We delayed them for the time being."


    "The one who didn''t come here was very cunning. He didn''t leave contact information. Instead, he said that he would come to us next time, but he didn''t make it clear when, how, or even where to go."


    When Lin Yanxi heard this, she was not surprised. She wouldn''t take the initiative to leave her contact information, or even expose her whereabouts. If Shen Xiaoyang and them found it, Lin Yanxi would doubt the identity of these people!


    Hearing her words, Lin Yanxi was silent and asked again, "when did they find you?"


    "Yesterday morning!" Shen Xiaoyang arrived this time without any hesitation.


    Hearing that it had been so long, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help wondering, "it''s been more than 30 hours now, and they haven''t appeared again. Do you think they''ll come again?"


    "These two days, they should be investigating by themselves, and you should know the situation in the city these two days. Not everyone can find out."


    "So I''m sure they will come again." Shen Xiaoyang looked at her and said directly, "you can think about it. If they or you can simply get information from me, why bother to find information by yourself?"


    "Do you think they will trust you?" Lin Yanxi was surprised at her determination.


    Shen Xiaoyang gently leaned back in his chair. "It''s not what I think, but it must be."


    "You can come to me because you believe Ji rujun. If they can come to me, naturally there are people you can trust..."


    When Lin Yanxi saw that she wanted to talk and stop, he understood her meaning and suddenly smiled, "but if Ji rujun is on the side of the balance, you can betray them, can''t you?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. What is betrayal? I''m a knowledgeable person. Compared with the cooperation with Ji rujun, what else is it? Besides, I didn''t betray my friends. The people who introduced them just thought they were very important." Shen Xiaoyang said with some disdain.


    Lin Yanxi was very funny, but she also understood her meaning and said directly for her, "but Ji rujun is different. If you can take the olive branch thrown by her, it is much better than cooperating with an illusory military. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Don''t make us so realistic!" although he was guessed correctly, Shen Xiaoyang was not angry at all.


    And then he looked at Lin Yanxi, "what I know now has told you. What else do you need us to do?"


    "I want you to cooperate with the army who just came to this city." Lin Yanxi smiled and said directly, "they should have also looked for you, but your cooperation should be just flattering in public and disobeying in private."


    "But this time you are not only required to cooperate with them, but also to cooperate with them to lay a trap and wait for these people to take the bait."


    Shen Xiaoyang was stunned and then responded, "is this a big gift for us?"


    "It''s true, that is, cooperating with the military and making friends with Ji rujun. How can we not suffer a loss?" Lin Yanxi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing her words, Shen Xiaoyang couldn''t help laughing, "so we... Have a deal?"


    After reaching an agreement with the Shen family, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop any more and left the box with Bai Lixin.


    In fact, she also knew why Shen Muyang left first and handed her over to Shen Xiaoyang.


    He was not unaware of the changes in the city, and someone had asked him for help before. He was also worried about Lin Yanxi. Like those people, they were aimed at the military and even wanted to escape the city.


    But now that Ji rujun has said something, it means that someone guarantees that there is no danger, but he is still a little worried. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, he will leave directly. Even if he can''t say he doesn''t know anything at that time, he can still have something to say.


    But they obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yanxi''s purpose was the same as that of the military, and the Shen family couldn''t refuse the conditions she put forward.


    After discussing a simple plan with them, Lin Yanxi left here with Bai Lixin, but he had more expectations. Whether they fell into the trap of the red side or found them by themselves, the results could be said to be the same.


    That means the team''s first task will be completed.

 Chapter 1561

    When Lin Yanxi returned to the hotel with Bai Lixin, others came back one after another.


    When Ji rujun arrived at the destination, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but show a grateful smile, "it''s good that you introduced us today, otherwise... Not only won''t play any role, but maybe it will be here today."


    Ji rujun couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Muyang is such a person. We should consider the pros and cons first."


    "It can be said that he is a person who does not suffer a loss, but it is just like this that he does not suffer a loss, but let her suffer a great loss. If it is not so, he will not live in such a small city."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking at her with some worry, "so now is this a favor for you?"


    Ji rujun quickly put his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t happen this time, we will meet sooner or later, and with my father, he won''t do anything to me."


    After hearing this, Lin Yanxi was relieved, but he couldn''t help saying, "if there is any problem, even if our exercise is over, you can come to me."


    Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "of course, if you can''t find me, you can contact eagle eye."


    Ji rujun laughed and turned to Dou pengpeng. He didn''t refuse.


    After joking, Lin Yanxi also saw that she really didn''t pay attention to Shen Muyang, and finally put her heart down.


    So he finally straightened up, "what did everyone get today?"


    The sergeant took the lead in saying, "I just went to the hotel in the city center. They blocked it temporarily. No outsiders were allowed to enter. We were going to go in as employees."


    "But later, it was found that they registered every employee and their people were mixed in. In order to avoid exposure, we had no impulse."


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "you''re right."


    "But even so, we collected their signal sources, and ye Zhou is now comparing them," the sergeant explained directly to her.


    Later, others also talked about their own situation. Lin Yanxi listened one by one and found that it seemed to be very similar to what she guessed.


    After silence, Lin Yanxi said again, "although Shen Muyang has agreed to cooperate with us, I can''t guarantee whether they will do as we say."


    "So we still have to do more preparations. The only thing I can think of now is the stupidest way, that is, we find the real headquarters and wait for the rabbit."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, you''re not stupid at all. It''s better to find them all over the city."


    Seeing them say so, Lin Yanxi said no more and stood up directly, "since you don''t object, we should confirm where the enemy''s command center is as soon as possible."


    Now that the target has been determined, there is nothing to hesitate. They are busy and naturally target the command center of the red side.


    After screening all kinds of big data, they found that the signal sources of the two suspected locations in the red side are really similar, but there are still differences after careful inspection.


    As a command center, it is natural to release information to other places. Even if it is hidden, it is impossible to be completely silent.


    Therefore, Lin Yanxi mainly focused on these signal sources. At this time, on the one hand, the red side did not silence its communication and still commanded normally. On the other hand, it confused the public with a false target.


    In this way, it can be said to be false and real. It not only makes the enemy unable to figure out the routine, but also delays the enemy''s time as much as possible.


    But what surprised Lin Yanxi was that the goal closer to the real one was not the one of the hotel, but the goal of the administrative center. Such a bold choice really surprised Lin Yanxi.


    I can''t help but wonder what kind of person the enemy''s commander is, even if he doesn''t play cards according to the card theory.

 Chapter 1562

    You know, in the whole city, it can be said that only the administrative center is the most dangerous. After all, it is too obvious there.


    Even if it is not a time for exercise, it is also the center of the city and is in an absolutely important position.


    It is reasonable to say that under normal circumstances, no one can put his headquarters here.


    But the commander of Red Square did the opposite and actually put it here.


    Seeing Lin Yanxi stunned, the sergeant couldn''t help asking, "could it be that we made a mistake? Maybe they really made the fake target real?"


    Lin Yanxi shook her head, "no, others can fake, but the signal source can''t fake. Even if it''s another imitation, fake is always fake."


    After saying this, Lin Yanxi thought of something in an instant, "do you think it''s possible that they know they are facing special forces, so they know that even if they hide in the dark, they can''t really avoid reconnaissance."


    "It''s better to directly set the command center in the open, closely control and directly face the special team of the red side!"


    And then he smiled, "and they didn''t just do this. They even deployed control in the whole city. It can be said that they were declaring war on the special team of the blue side."


    "If it''s true..." Zhang Sheng said again after being silent. "It''s also Yang Mou."


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "if so, we''ll be relaxed."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking up at Dou pengpeng, "you are responsible for contacting Shen Muyang again. I believe they will come again."


    "As for us, they should not wait long to stay near the administrative center."


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people also understood that the time for action was coming, but they were surprised, "if Shen Muyang''s plan works, shouldn''t they be led to the hotel?"


    Lin Yanxi shook his head, "no, since they dare to put their command here, they must not be afraid of the blue special team."


    "Even if there is a real trap, they dare to use themselves as bait to let the special team of the blue army jump down."


    Then he looked at them. "Moreover, even if we guessed wrong, they attacked the hotel, which would not have an impact on the war situation, and our mission would not have failed."


    Hearing her words, several people had no reason to object and responded directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi directly ordered, "let''s go to Shen Muyang and try to find out the bottom of the blue army for me while cooperating with them."


    "Others are with me on the periphery of the administrative center," he said directly, "it seems that there should be no chance to rest tonight."


    "Are you going today?" Ji rujun heard her words and seemed to realize that several people didn''t seem to want to stay here again.


    Lin Yanxi nodded lightly, "we are anxious. They should be more anxious than us. They have been here for so long, but they haven''t taken action. It''s obviously not their style."


    "So I''m afraid they''ll take action soon!"


    Hearing her words, Ji rujun also knew that it was impossible to stop several people. He subconsciously looked at Dou pengpeng and opened his mouth. When the words came to his mouth, there was only one left, "you must be careful!"


    Dou pengpeng laughed, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Lin Yanxi wanted to slap him. He didn''t see such an obvious mind. What else did he want?


    But after all, it was the two of them. Lin Yanxi couldn''t get in a word. He had to stand up and say, "come here, I''ll arrange the positions of the groups."


    Dou pengpeng subconsciously stood up, but Lin Yanxi pressed him back, "you sniper team don''t have to listen. Just follow me."


    "I......" dou pengpeng looked surprised and silly.


    Lin Yanxi glanced at him helplessly and took everyone to another room.


    Although this is a reason to keep Dou pengpeng and give them time.


    But it is also true that they are arranging tasks and arranging positions for them respectively, while they and Dou pengpeng ambush at several highest points respectively.


    After the arrangement was completed, Lin Yanxi looked up at them, "our task is to prevent the success of the special combat team, so we can''t let them in whether we really set a trap in the administrative center this time."


    "Yes." the sergeant answered, looking at several places arranged by Lin Yanxi, suddenly pointed to one and asked, "what does it mean to arrange people here?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "the administrative center is arranged like an iron bucket. They must think of their own way if they want to go in."


    "We can change our position and think about it. If it''s us, how will we get in?" Lin Yanxi said with a smile. "I''ve seen the drawings of the administrative center. The administrative center is newly built, so there''s enough situation for both aboveground and underground buildings."


    "If it is us, this road can be said to be the most suitable, that is, we can enter the command center at the least cost, and we can make use of our own advantages in the most suitable way."


    "That''s why I put people here. If they really want to be silent and even get rid of Shen Muyang''s people, this should be a good place to go."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at them, "but this is only speculation, and we can''t give them any chance, so we can''t put all our troops in one place."


    The sergeant finally nodded, "we see what you mean. You did the right thing."


    As he said this, he looked up at the others, "the eldest lady is right. This is our last mission in this exercise. Success or failure depends on this. You all give me a 12 point spirit. No matter what, you can''t let them rush into the command center of the red side!"


    "Understand!" several people subconsciously replied.


    "Very good, let''s get ready, make a disguise, and we''ll start on time!" Lin Yanxi ordered them directly.


    And I simply took a few things to disguise. In fact, the most easily exposed of these people is her. After all, her face has been on TV and is such a hot program. It''s really not so easy to disguise.


    So at this time, she should be more serious than others. If there is a problem with her, she really can''t round her face.


    Thinking so, Lin Yanxi was more careful in her disguise.


    When she finished her camouflage and came out, others had already made a camouflage and changed their shapes. I believe it would take a while to recognize even if she was repeatedly compared under monitoring.

 Chapter 1563

    Looking at such achievements, Lin Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, "it''s pretty good."


    "Young lady, are you sure you''re praising us?" after listening to her words, dou pengpeng looked over with a smile. "If a disguise can''t be done well again, we''d better take off our military uniform and do what we should do!"


    "No, I''ve just set up a security brigade here. I''m worried that no one will train. If you take off your military uniform, I''ll hire you at a high salary." Ji rujun directly intervened.


    Dou pengpeng looked at her helplessly. "We are soldiers of the special forces. We come to be your instructor. Don''t you think it''s useless to be a great talent?"


    "It''s really a little." Ji rujun nodded approvingly, "but... You''ll take off your military uniform one day. Don''t you still need big talent and small use at that time?"


    "Then I won''t be an instructor. It''s a big deal..." dou pengpeng smothered, and then saw Lin Yanxi, he reacted, "it''s a big deal. I''ll ask the eldest lady to introduce me to Wu instead!"


    "That''s just right. My family also has an entertainment company. I can help you without the introduction of the eldest lady." Ji rujun paid directly, but you can''t escape my posture.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them with a smile, "well, the joke is almost the same. It''s time to get down to business!"


    Hearing her words, dou pengpeng couldn''t help but straighten his face, "then I''ll set out now to find Shen Muyang?"


    "I''ll go with you." Ji rujun stood up with a smile. Before Dou pengpeng refused, she said, "all the way is checked. Although you drive my car, you don''t know everyone."


    "But it''s different when I go, and I''ve prepared a bodyguard. You can mix in. We can go to Shen Muyang openly."


    Then he patted Dou pengpeng, "aren''t you in a hurry? I''m shortening your time and ensuring your safety."


    "And with me, Shen Muyang will do his best, otherwise you can relax?"


    After listening to her explanation, Lin Yanxi smiled. Before Dou pengpeng refused, he directly said, "well, that''s it."


    "And this also frees up people. Eagle eye follows Ji rujun, and the others follow me to the command center of the Red Army."


    "Yes!" when they heard her order, they stood at attention and answered.


    And Lin Yanxi didn''t say anything more, just nodded to Ji rujun, "dou pengpeng will give it to you!"


    Then he waved his hand to the others, "let''s go. Everyone will leave by themselves in groups and arrive at the predetermined position according to my arrangement."


    With Lin Yanxi''s order, they didn''t say much anymore. They directly ran out with their partners.


    Lin Yanxi was not with anyone. Instead, he walked out of the hotel with his backpack and hid in the dark night.


    Although everything is ready, now they are facing not only the special combat team of the blue side, but also the whole city search of the red side.


    It can be said that in some ways, they are still friends. After all, the enemy of the enemy can cooperate.


    But Lin Yanxi''s task is to come quietly and leave without leaving any information, so that everyone doesn''t know how their special forces suddenly disappeared.


    So for the red side, they are also enemies, and they may even be regarded as special forces of the blue side, so even if that is not their goal, we should be careful.

 Chapter 1564

    The city in the dark is not quiet, especially late at night. The main road in the city center is not quiet, but noisy.


    An urban area of the city is full of entertainment places, bars, KTVs, and even other clubs. At night, it becomes the most prosperous place.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t seem abrupt when she passed here. Even people in and out of the crowd greeted her.


    Ignoring them, Lin Yanxi went straight to his destination. In such a prosperous place, don''t worry. After all, mixing in the crowd is the best hiding.


    But when you pass this section of the road, other places are much quieter, especially when you get closer to the target.


    Although there is also a bar and club here, it exists alone after all, so it is not so exaggerated.


    When Lin Yanxi slowly approached the destination, he couldn''t help slowing down.


    It was already late at night, and the air was a little cool, but it would not make people feel cold, but would only make her more sober.


    In fact, Lin Yanxi was so anxious to send everyone out because he was worried that they would act tonight.


    After all, they came here one step ahead of themselves. I believe they can find it here even without Shen Muyang.


    But from the other side''s behavior, it should be a conservative commander.


    However, conservatism has the advantage of conservatism, so that the blue team has not taken much action to attract attention. It hides quietly in the city, waiting for the last blow, not as unscrupulous as the red team.


    But conservatism also has its disadvantages, such as now.


    If they could attack as soon as they determined the target earlier, it would not give Lin Yanxi such a good opportunity.


    So now there is really no way to say whether it is good or bad, but Lin Yanxi doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. No matter whether her guess is right or wrong, she must come today.


    What''s more, there was Shen Muyang''s card. She believed that the blue team was waiting for it to prove it at this time.


    But once they have Shen Muyang''s proof, they have no reason to doubt. Even if they don''t come today, they won''t wait too long.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi has come to the position she has chosen


    Looked up at the towering building and walked in carefully.


    Urban warfare is different from jungle warfare. Because of the terrain, the sniper has more advantages.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious. Once the action is taken, it will be exposed immediately, and the retreat here is much less than that in the jungle.


    But now, whether there are few retreats or poor conditions, they can not be an excuse. What''s more, the sniper points they have selected are carefully selected. They are not only in a good position, but also have a retreat.


    After all, she is not the kind of person who can ignore the life and death of her teammates in order to complete the task, even if it is a drill.


    Turn around and enter the building. This building is a nearby office. Dozens of floors are owned by different companies. At night, in addition to the security guards, there are people who stay here to work overtime.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t need to get in. Instead, he got his work permit from Ji rujun and walked in directly. Although he came in at this time, it''s not uncommon for places where there are often overtime workers.

 Chapter 1565

    Lin Yanxi successfully entered the office building, directly avoided the elevator and walked up the safety stairs.


    Dozens of stairs were nothing to her. She didn''t even feel tired when she came to the top floor, but just gasped slightly.


    At the top of the building, he slowly lightened his steps. Here, the administrative center is included in the range. The red side will not let this place go.


    Sure enough, just after reaching the top floor, I found a trap. The thin line was hooked in front of the door. Not to mention in such a dark light at night, I can''t notice it even during the day.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t waste time dismantling it. After all, it can still be used for himself.


    Just walk over carefully and quietly climb to the roof of the building.


    A sniper team was placed on the rooftop, but maybe they were confident in the trap they had laid. They didn''t have much defense behind them. Their attention was also in the front.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, but she had her own consideration. If they were killed at this time, the smoke exposed by the eliminated two people would be exposed. In this way, she would be attacked by the red side.


    So now we can''t rush to deal with them, but to find out how long the other party will stay here, or whether they won''t change their posts this night.


    Anyway, there was enough time, and they didn''t have to worry about big trouble when they arrived in Lin Yanxi, so they hid aside and carefully observed their situation.


    After looking carefully for a while, Lin Yanxi could determine that the two snipers should be snipers such as reconnaissance company.


    Very professional, but lack of experience on the battlefield. It may be seen that the main focus is to have experienced professional sniper training, but lack real combat experience.


    Having determined their situation, Lin Yanxi felt much easier to deal with.


    No actual combat experience means lack of experience against the enemy. In this case, Lin Yanxi seems to have no need to fight hard.


    Thinking of this, he quietly hid his weapons and returned to the door again, but deliberately increased the sound of footsteps, walked directly to the roof, and even lit the voice controlled lights in the corridor.


    The footsteps were very clear in this quiet night. Naturally, it was impossible for the two people on the roof to hear them. Even a spirit stood up and raised his gun to see them.


    Through the door of the roof, I saw a figure and came over without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute!" cried the observer.


    But it was still a step late. Someone kicked them in the trap they made.


    "Bang!" a drill bomb sounded not far away.


    "Ah!" with a scream, Lin Yan Xi squatted down directly and hid back, avoiding the attack range of the performance.


    They didn''t pay attention to her movements, just worried about whether the exercise bomb would hurt people.


    Flustered ran over and looked at her carefully, "are you okay? Did you get hurt just now?"


    Lin Yanxi looked up and saw two people with camouflage on their faces. They looked frightened, "you... Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The two looked at each other. "Haven''t you received the notice? We are from the army. Now the whole city is participating in the exercise, and you are no exception."


    "Yes, but... What are you doing on the roof so late?" Lin Yanxi looked at them with a puzzled face. "Still install a bomb, you... Are you going to fight here?"


    The two were asked by her, but they could only patiently explain, "you misunderstood, we''re just warning."


    The sniper quickly picked up the communicator, "received on the 10th. Everything is normal. The staff in the building just touched the trap by mistake."


    I don''t know what else he said. He hurried back to understand.


    This is what Lin Yanxi has been waiting for. He stood up with the railing on one side and asked, "are you really a soldier?"


    Seeing her cautious appearance, they couldn''t help laughing, "what else can it be if it''s not a soldier? Do you think the bad guys dare to come out with the current martial law level of the city?"


    Lin Yanxi deliberately nodded, "did I just... Delay your business?"


    "That''s not enough. It''s just..." they remembered, "you come to the roof alone so late?"


    "I''m tired of working overtime. Come and have a smoke to wake up. We have access control here. Outsiders can''t get in. The roof is also very safe. I''m used to it at ordinary times." Lin Yanxi sighed, "but now I''m really sober."


    Of course, they knew that she was referring to the explosion just now. They couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "sorry..."


    Lin Yanxi put his hand, so he came forward unintentionally, "it doesn''t matter. If you really want to say sorry, it''s still me."


    And then he suddenly stopped, looked at the two people''s back in horror, and looked at the expression of what terrible scene he saw.


    They were stunned and looked back almost at the same time.


    How could Lin Yanxi miss such a good opportunity? With a quick step forward and a "drop!" sound, the electronic monitor in their waist was photographed almost at the same time.


    As an exercise, it can be said that there are several elimination methods.


    One is to be hit. Wearing the recorder will respond and directly emit smoke, that is, remind the enemy and yourself.


    The other is to give up voluntarily, that is, turn on the switch on the recorder and send a signal to the director department.


    This elimination method will not smoke, let alone remind our comrades in arms. Only the director department can judge.


    What Lin Yanxi has just done is nothing else. It is just turning on the switch of self withdrawal.


    After hearing the sound of dripping, they turned back and didn''t see anything. Even if they were stupid, they realized what had happened.


    Fiercely looked back, but Lin Yanxi had already lost those expressions, just looked at them with some apology, "sorry, I can''t help it."


    Seeing this, what else did they not understand? Their faces suddenly looked ugly. "Are you from the special combat team of the blue army?"


    "This is really not." Lin Yanxi put his hand, "in fact, my goal is the same as you, but also them."


    "But if I had just revealed my identity, you wouldn''t believe it, so I can only use this way."


    "I''m not explaining this to you, just telling you, and it won''t make you too guilty for your mistakes." Lin Yanxi said and took his sniper gun.


    Seeing that the other party was still unwilling to let go, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll help you kill the special combat team of the blue army."


    Then he took it directly, "if you don''t believe it, you can stand here and watch it with your own eyes."

 Chapter 1566

    The two people who had been eliminated should have left, but Lin Yanxi didn''t trust them. When they left, they didn''t inform their own people.


    So I left them directly. After all, it''s normal for the ''corpse'' not to leave.


    Rearrange the trap and even seal the attic. Lin Yanxi picked up the sniper gun and returned to the position where they had just sniped.


    Seeing her action, they couldn''t help feeling nervous. They were obviously worried that she would be bad for the people in the administrative center.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and directly set up a sniper gun. He clearly saw the situation of the administrative center through the sniper mirror. I have to say that the choice of this position is really good.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yanxi didn''t hesitate any more and directly picked up the communicator, "all groups report their own situation!"


    "Assault team in place!"


    As their voices came, Lin Yanxi relaxed, and then ordered, "everyone stand by."


    "Understand!" they said without hesitation.


    At this time, Zhang Shengcai asked, "what was the situation just now? Did the explosion come from you?"


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "it''s not a big problem. I did it on purpose."


    Although there was no careful explanation, Zhang Sheng probably understood what she meant, but he still reminded, "pay attention to safety and don''t forget that you are our captain."


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "don''t worry, I didn''t forget."


    Then he looked back at the two people, "I was just careful and used this method."


    "At least their command center believes here for the time being, and I''m safe here."


    "However, everyone should pay attention to themselves. If they don''t come tonight, everyone should move separately. Don''t stay in one place for too long!"


    "Understand!" in fact, she doesn''t need to remind her. If the blue team doesn''t attack today, they really can''t stay here.


    Although the sniper of the red side has reported the situation and stabilized for the time being, it is this night at most. After this night, it is absolutely unsafe here.


    Not to mention the roof, even the building can''t be left. Thinking about these, she began to think about where she was going next.


    When thinking about this, she didn''t distract her attention and stared at the front.


    Time slowly entered the second half of the night, the people of nightlife in the streets also completely disappeared, and the whole city seemed to be quiet.


    Although there were two people behind them, they did their duty to play the "dead man" and didn''t make any sound. Maybe they noticed that Lin Yanxi really didn''t take any action and couldn''t help but relax.


    Lin Yanxi hid here, but she felt like she was alone in the whole world.


    She hasn''t tried this feeling for a long time. The last time it seemed that she was alone in the strange jungle facing a group of enemies who wanted to kill her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t know how she suddenly thought of these, but she suddenly felt strange in her heart.


    He shook his head and got rid of this idea. Looking at the soldiers in the administrative center ahead and the comrades in arms hidden in the dark, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What did she think? How could it be the same here as there.


    There are her comrades in arms below. At her feet is her own country. She is not alone at all.

 Chapter 1567

    The members of the team are quietly lurking in their respective positions. The red command center in the administrative center sends battle orders from time to time. In this dark night, the lights in the administrative center are bright and the people inside are busy.


    He didn''t seem to care that he had been watched by the blue team, and he was still busy at his own pace.


    Lin Yanxi lay down for several hours and stared at the trend in front.


    Although I''ve been used to it for a long time, I still feel no better after a few hours.


    But Lin Yanxi couldn''t care about these at this time, because the group in the dark road reported that there was a situation there.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Yanxi suddenly said, "everyone pay attention!"


    "Miss, the eagle eye has heard that they are moving!" Ye Zhou suddenly said.


    Lin Yanxi immediately understood. The news from eagle eye meant that they really went to find Shen Muyang. Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but rejoice at the thought of this.


    Then he immediately asked, "do you know their route?"


    "Shen Muyang didn''t ask carefully for fear that they might have doubts, but he could be sure that they were coming." at this point, ye Zhou couldn''t help but say, "will those movements in the tunnel be them?"


    "It''s possible, but it doesn''t rule out a diversion." Lin Yanxi said directly.


    After being silent, he said directly, "don''t act rashly first. Since the red side dares to set up this bureau, it must have their own skills. It''s impossible for them to go in lightly."


    "Everyone closely watches the movements of both sides and waits for the fish to come out!"


    "I see!" several people answered quickly.


    Although Lin Yanxi deliberately lowered her voice, the roof was so quiet that her voice still clearly reached their ears.


    The two people behind him looked at her and finally couldn''t help asking, "who the hell are you?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi looked back at them, "I said I was the one who helped you, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    They listened for a while. Is there such a help?


    But now they have been eliminated. There is no other way but to sit here and watch.


    Believe it or not, it doesn''t mean much to them. I can only sigh and don''t ask any more.


    While Lin Yanxi was talking, there was another movement in the underpass, and this time it was determined that someone was really there.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t act rashly. Temporarily monitor the situation there. Don''t move in other places. Pay attention to monitoring at any time."


    But when she gave the order, someone suddenly came in the other direction.


    When Lin Yanxi saw it, he immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, and two staggering drunkards in the sniper mirror came towards the administrative center.


    "What about those two people?" Lin Yanxi asked directly.


    "It''s two drunks who just came out of the bar." Shi Guangping looked and replied directly.


    "No..." Lin Yanxi suddenly realized that there was a problem, "sewer, drunk, how could it be so coincidence?"


    "You mean these people are intentional?" Zhang Sheng would directly ask, "are they people who deliberately create chaos by beating around the Bush?"


    "It''s possible." Lin Yanxi said with a slight smile. "We don''t need to pay attention to them for the time being. They have their own red people to pay attention. Let''s find more abnormalities."


    The others almost laughed at her words.


    But unexpectedly, as the Two Drunkards entered the administrative center, they found another lost old lady on the other side. The guard sentry didn''t know when to ask.


    Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately chuckled, "it seems that they are really going to disturb the water and get such a group of people to eat. The army dare not do anything to these ordinary people."

 Chapter 1568

    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but be stunned. They thought that the blue special team would mix in in various ways.


    But I didn''t expect to use this way. My face was a little ugly for a moment.


    "Captain, they don''t have a lower limit." Ye Zhou whispered, "exercise is war. If they use this way on the real battlefield, how can they ensure the safety of ordinary people?"


    "If our enemy is not a regular army, but a group of terrorists, what is the difference between them and each other?"


    In fact, when realizing this problem, Lin Yanxi was also a little uncomfortable.


    But considering that we are still in the exercise, we can''t stop the exercise even if we don''t like the other party''s practice any more.


    So he said directly, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs first. After these things are practiced, I will write them in the report summary."


    "What we need to do now is not anything else, but to make a response plan for what they have done."


    Hearing her words, several people couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts and were busy.


    She''s right. No matter what way the enemy uses, even if it violates the rules, it''s not up to them to decide. Moreover, if it''s a battlefield and the enemy does so, they can''t protest.


    Who will give them this chance in the real battlefield? If they lose, they lose, and the cost of losing is naturally accompanied by death.


    While they were talking, sure enough, people appeared one after another, tramps walking around at night and a group of young people traveling at night.


    Anyway, they have their own reasons for mischief, but they have not reached the level of breaking the law.


    Although such people can be directly arrested in military exercises according to wartime management conditions, the exercises are exercises after all, and naturally it is impossible to do so.


    What''s more, so many ordinary people are prone to accidents if they really do so.


    So even if you know there are problems, you can''t really do anything to them.


    Sure enough, the red side was also aware of this problem and immediately sent more people to deal with these problems.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi was also nervous. Although they had their own actions, it was obviously needed by the special combat team of the attack.


    They are clearly trying to get people out and take advantage of the chaos.


    But if the red side doesn''t send someone, the situation will be worse. It''s just that these guards outside can''t solve the problem, and there may even be an impact on the sentry post.


    Who knows which of these people has a problem? If they rush in, it can''t be solved by adding a few people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi realized that this is a Yang scheme and a no matter which choice is unfavorable.


    So, no matter whether the other party''s means are not glorious enough, this decision is definitely not simple.


    "Ye Zhou, keep an eye on these people. If anyone sneaks in, you must keep an eye on them."


    But I didn''t expect that she had just finished speaking. Ye Zhou immediately replied, "Miss, there is a problem with the people at the side door."


    "Those people look like students. They all look like eighteen or nine. They seem to be deliberately picking things up." they suddenly paused. "They quarreled!"


    The west side is just Lin Yanxi''s blind spot. Standing here, I can''t see the situation there, and I can only listen to their report.


    But when ye Zhou spoke, Zhang Sheng also said, "someone wants to get in while the chaos is in."


    "It''s him, keep an eye on him!" Lin Yanxi said with some excitement.

 Chapter 1569

    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, several people immediately beat chicken blood, and someone immediately stared at the man who sneaked into the administrative center.


    "Eldest lady, he''s in the garden." he didn''t lose it and reported directly to her.


    Lin Yanxi sneered, "this is to meet inside and outside. Be careful to follow. Don''t be too tight. He found it and solved it directly when appropriate."


    "Understand!" a hundred miles of clear and cold voice came, without any emotion, but it sounded surprisingly reassuring.


    While someone was staring here, Lin Yanxi was relieved. The muzzle turned around, but her mind didn''t stop. Instead, she thought, what would she do if her task at this time was to attack the command center of the red side?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be silent. Almost all around were red square nets, everywhere vigilance and dark nets.


    It''s really difficult to get in from here, but she also believes that there is no perfect defense in the world, let alone where she can''t break in.


    If she has used this extreme way at this time, she must tease the confusion.


    Of course, we can''t provoke the training between ordinary people and soldiers, but the struggle between ordinary people. However, we can''t fight, otherwise we will really ask for trouble in front of the military and police.


    But when she was thinking about this, there was a sudden confusion. On one side, several old ladies were crying while arguing, and on the other side, those drunkards shouted and scolded each other.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yanxi was stunned, but then he smiled.


    "It''s all like this, how can you still laugh." hearing the voice below, the two people who couldn''t help coming together earlier. At this time, they couldn''t help being a little anxious to see this situation, but when they looked up, they saw Lin Yanxi laughing.


    Hearing their words, Lin Yanxi glanced at them, "how do you know these people are not from me?"


    "You..." they couldn''t help but stifle and looked at her in disbelief.


    After all, Lin Yanxi has been here for so long. If he really wants to do it, he shouldn''t wait until now.


    Ben had believed her words, but he didn''t expect such a sentence at this time. He suddenly looked at her in surprise.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi just smiled, "I laugh because I guessed their intention. Wait, there will be a good play next."


    As they argued, some even argued through the Red Army''s defense line.


    If you are noticed, you simply sit on the ground, and if you are not noticed, you seem to move in inadvertently.


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yanxi directly raised the muzzle of his gun and said to the communicator, "everyone is ready. As soon as the enemy approaches the office building of the administrative center, act immediately!"


    "Yes!" they answered without any hesitation.


    "No!" the sniper on one side shouted, "there are so many ordinary people below. It''s too dangerous to shoot."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look. "We use drill bullets. Besides, the muzzle is not facing them. What''s the danger?"


    "You... You''ll scare them." the red sniper still insisted, "look, there are children down there!"


    Lin Yanxi was a little sad and laughing, "do you think it would be an accident for them to come here?"


    In a word, the other party suddenly lost words. Indeed, they also saw that these people obviously didn''t come by accident.


    Even if one or two may be accidents, there must be a problem when so many people suddenly appear.


    Seeing that they had nothing to say, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help humming coldly, "these people are either bewitched and used, or they just take money to do such a thing."


    "Either way, doing such a thing proves that their purpose is impure."


    "It''s impossible for them not to know about the military exercises here, but they still accept such instructions. What do they think?"


    "It''s just a drill. If it''s a real war, they''re rebellious, so they should wake them up with a shot and let them have a long memory."


    "Otherwise... When war comes, you will not only face the enemy, but also these people."


    When she said this, she suddenly felt the cool air rising from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, looked at Lin Yanxi, and looked below, "are you a little alarmist?"


    Lin Yanxi ignored him. "Now I''m a commander. I don''t need your advice on what I do."


    "What''s more... You''re already dead. I''ll take care of you if you want to watch here."


    This sentence was absolutely heartbreaking. The two ''dead'' looked at each other and suddenly had to sigh helplessly.


    Although talking to them, Lin Yanxi didn''t relax at all. She kept staring at the people who had just mixed in.


    The following chaotic scenes were not only not stopped, but even exaggerated.


    However, the soldiers from the red side arrived fortunately, and they found out one by one the few people who wanted to get in.


    "No!" Lin Yanxi suddenly realized something. "Keep an eye on those in military uniform to see if there are any redundant Red soldiers."


    In such a chaotic situation, the red side must be on guard. It is still very strict with these chaotic personnel.


    Because of this, Lin Yanxi realized that it was wrong. In such a chaotic situation, ordinary people want to get in. Obviously, the goal is too big, but red Fang''s own people are different.


    At this time, who still wants to pay attention to people wearing the same military uniform, and they take this opportunity to play the soldiers of the red side, which is easier to get in.


    Hearing her words, everyone suddenly realized, but Zhang Sheng said directly, "the two o''clock direction of the fool, those red soldiers are in the wrong state."


    A few people were inspired, but they really saw several soldiers who were also wearing red uniforms, but drifted away from everyone.


    However, it can be seen that they are not deliberately separated, but have been getting closer to the administrative center.


    "Nerd, follow up!" Lin Yanxi saw it, and his face couldn''t help but be cold.


    Lin Yanxi was almost stunned by them, which made Lin Yanxi not angry, but considering that he was incompetent, no wonder others.


    Fortunately, he reacted and watched them slowly cross the chaotic crowd and help maintain it. Only Lin Yanxi''s gun pointed directly at one of them.


    Their actions can be clearly seen in the sniper gun. Instinctively, they think that person is their commander.


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king. What Lin Yanxi has to do now is to directly make them lose the commander at the first shot.

 Chapter 1570

    The muzzle of the gun moved with their movement, but at this time, the other party seemed to feel it and suddenly looked back.


    But Lin Yanxi didn''t move. Let alone she didn''t lock the other party. Even if she did, she didn''t have to worry about what they could do. After all, her current position is the position of the red side''s original sniper.


    The following situation is so complex that it is normal for the red sniper to stare at it.


    Sure enough, the target took a close look and took back his sight.


    But this time, they separated from their teammates and planned to mix with other teams. It can be said that they are getting closer and closer to success.


    Seeing their movements, Lin Yanxi just snorted coldly, "I''m very careful!"


    "It''s also careful enough to be careful about what they have left behind." Zhang Sheng said to Lin Yanxi.


    Lin Yanxi answered, "find your goal and keep an eye on me."


    "I can''t let them run away this time." he said, looking at the people below with a bit of ruthlessness, "it''s rare to find them. You must look after them for me."


    With Lin Yanxi''s words, others immediately did what she said and stared at the target character. They couldn''t help but rejoice that Lin Yanxi reacted quickly, otherwise they might really let them slip away under their own eyelids.


    So although they were scattered, they were still under the monitoring of the seaweed team, staring at their every move.


    But at this time, the one who had just rushed into the garden and hid suddenly jumped out and rushed to the administrative center regardless.


    Originally staring at him, ye Zhou jumped up, but he didn''t expect that someone was faster than him. It was the red squares mixed in the crowd that rushed out from their respective directions.


    "Stop!" someone shouted in the chase.


    Maybe I saw that my own people had caught up. Although others had some actions, they were not many. After all, they were only one person. There were more people here to solve.


    Seeing here, if Lin Yanxi doesn''t know their purpose and means, it''s really over.


    Moreover, at this time, the other party''s performance is too obvious. Although the man''s speed is fast, it is not that several well-trained soldiers can''t catch up, but now he just follows at a short distance, and the intentional situation is too obvious.


    With a cold smile, the muzzle of the gun pointed at the target, but when they saw that they were approaching the administrative center, Lin Yanxi suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" a gunshot rang out, and the bullet hit the target.


    People who run at high speed don''t even have a chance to avoid. They are hit directly, and the smoke disperses, which means they are eliminated directly.


    He was hit suddenly, and the target was still a little stunned. He stopped there and was stunned.


    "Come on, hide!" someone shouted, but it was still a step late.


    Lin Yanxi shot was an order. Several people shot out almost at the same time. The smoke filled the air instantly, and someone was hit continuously.


    Staring at the bottom tightly, seeing someone tumbling away from the attack and hiding in the building, Lin Yanxi just smiled coldly and gently pulled the trigger again.


    The bullet hit the target accurately. After the bunker, a thick smoke spread.


    "All alert!" the gunfire can not help but confuse the blue team that originally attacked the administrative center and make the red side of the administrative center nervous.


    The ordinary people who just had to rush inside were scared to death when they heard the gunshot and ran back.

 Chapter 1571

    Seeing a group of people below, they became chaotic in an instant. The two snipers looked ugly in an instant and stared at them nervously with worry.


    Lin Yanxi expected their reaction. She was not surprised by the situation of the people below.


    However, after all, it is a drill bomb. In addition, the Red Army is obviously more nervous and concerned than them. At this time, people are not only looking for the enemy who fired, but also maintaining order.


    So she didn''t have to think about it. She kept staring at those people and stared at them with one shot.


    At this time, the special combat team of the blue side was absolutely desperate.


    They never thought that such a careful plan was suddenly interrupted at the most critical time and when their defense was weakest, and unprepared became a live target of others.


    This feeling is really much more frustrating than being eliminated by positive encounter.


    Think of them carefully prepared for a night. Now, not only did they not even enter the door of others, but they were suddenly shot one by one when they thought they had everything under control.


    The special combat team of the blue army, standing here at this time, really want to die.


    "Miss, we''ve all killed!" Ye Zhou reported with a smile, and then asked, "what about the one disguised as an ordinary man?"


    "That doesn''t need us anymore." Lin Yanxi also saw the blue army special team standing there, smoking.


    And then looked at them, directly stood up and ordered, "everyone retreat, listen to my orders, no less!"


    "Yes!" the crowd answered with some excitement.


    After all, they can be unhappy that the last task has been completed.


    Lin Yanxi put away his sniper gun and put his hand on the two people around him. "Thank you for your sniper point. See you again when you have a chance!"


    They looked at her back angrily and thought they would never see her again.


    When the blue army special forces were killed below, although the red side personnel had realized that it was wrong, they also knew that the gun was definitely not fired by their own people.


    Realizing this, he immediately took people to search everywhere.,


    Lin Yanxi realized this and understood that if he dragged on, he would be found sooner or later, and might even be blocked here.


    After all, there is only one building. Although there are several exits from here, the people in the red side are also familiar with it. If someone blocks several entrances and exits, it''s really busy.


    So Lin Yanxi didn''t dare to stay any more and ran downstairs.


    Although the elevator didn''t stop, it was naturally impossible to use it under such circumstances. I ran directly to the safety stairs, disassembled the equipment, simply disguised it, and then continued to walk down.


    From this time, the people of the red side should have found here at this time. Although they just shot in multiple directions, Lin Yanxi was not worried that their troops were not enough. After all, it was the territory of the red side.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yanxi knew that he could not leave here only by camouflage.


    Sure enough, before she went down a few floors, she heard Ye Zhou''s voice, "Miss, your building is surrounded. Do you need us to pick you up?"


    "Don''t need it for the time being." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted his words, "you evacuate separately, and we''ll meet again at that time!"


    When he walked down quickly, he had heard the footsteps of people. Lin Yanxi knew he couldn''t go on like this, so he turned directly into the floor.

 Chapter 1572

    The building hidden by Lin Yanxi is shared by several companies, so each floor basically has its own safety door.


    This is obviously the case on her floor. The safety door is tightly locked and there is no one in the room.


    Lin Yanxi took out two thin iron wires and buckled the keyhole a few times. With a "click", the door lock was opened.


    One dodged and hid in. Behind him came the sound of scattered footsteps. The pursuers had arrived.


    Although I escaped a disaster, it''s not over after all. Now it''s not safe here.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanxi went straight in and looked at the situation here. Although it was dark all around, he could vaguely see the appearance in the room.


    It''s just an ordinary office building that can''t be ordinary anymore. There''s nothing special.


    Although it is safe here for the time being, she can''t escape the search of the red side. She has completed her task, but she doesn''t want to "die" here.


    So now escape is the only choice, but the red side has entered the building, and there are their people upstairs and downstairs. Now it seems that they are trapped on this floor.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yanxi had walked to the window and looked out of the window, but suddenly smiled.


    When she rushed down at a faster speed, she almost ran down most of the floor. At this time, there were only seven or eight floors left.


    At this time, on the one hand, the other party can''t divide too many people. After all, there are other people to pursue. On the other hand, they are also convinced that the sniper can''t escape so quickly, so there aren''t many people outside the building.


    But this point was right in her arms, saw the terrain below, smiled coldly and pushed the window directly.


    At this time, the footsteps outside became more and more chaotic. Obviously, they had found that there were no snipers on the roof and were running down to search everywhere.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t have much time left, but she didn''t see any panic. She took out the rope to fix it, glanced at the bottom, and pushed out of the window.


    Everyone didn''t expect that when they were looking for the sniper, someone suddenly fell from the sky.


    There were only a few people left behind. When they found the situation above, they saw someone "flying" out of the air.


    For a time, they were silly there and couldn''t believe looking at the unusually handsome figure in the dark.


    But who thought, just when they were in a daze, the gunfire suddenly sounded, and the people in the air actually shot.


    Several people didn''t even have time to react. They were directly hit, and the smoke representing elimination burst out in an instant.


    At this time, they finally reacted, looked down at their smoke and felt angry, but it was no use regretting at this time.


    Lin Yanxi, who was in mid air, glided down directly, shooting and paying attention to his bottom.


    Although the rope is prepared, it is not so long. After all, it is not so easy to find professional rope lowering equipment in this case, so it is still defective.


    But since she dares to use it, it''s not a problem.


    The rope only reached the third floor, and at that height, even Lin Yanxi couldn''t jump directly. Although she could barely, she didn''t want to take the risk, let alone try to be strong.


    When he slipped to the end of the rope, Lin Yanxi stopped shooting. With his other hand, he loosened the rope and directly grabbed his hands at the protrusion of the third floor window. His body suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1573

    Lin Yanxi, who controlled the descent speed, didn''t stop at all. Then he let go and slid down directly.


    At the height of two or three meters on the first floor, Lin Yanxi fell directly in such a free fall, which made people frightened.


    But Lin Yanxi in the air was not flustered at all. The distance of two or three meters made her fall faster again.


    But at the moment of falling to the second floor, he grabbed the obstacle again, and the whole body stopped again.


    Between a fall and a stop, it not only makes the viewer feel terrible, but even a few words appear in his mind - art experts are brave.


    Lin Yanxi, a bold artist, saw that he had reached the second floor and was not far from the ground, so he didn''t waste time and jumped down directly.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Lin Yanxi rolled forward and half knelt on the ground.


    "Hoo..." although the people below are red and can be regarded as her enemies, they are relieved to see her fall to the ground safely.


    But when they were relieved, Lin Yanxi didn''t relax.


    As soon as he landed, his whole body tightened up and half knelt there like a cheetah waiting to attack.


    "Bang!" a gunshot sounded, and Lin Yanxi took the lead in attacking.


    In fact, she should be glad that it was just a drill, or that their hearts were not cruel enough. At least she didn''t attack herself when she landed.


    Even if they sneak attack, it is difficult to hit her at that speed, but interference and no interference are essentially different.


    But at this time, Lin Yanxi will not be merciful. He has landed. It will be too late to react when the other party reacts.


    One shot hit, and a red soldier who had just arrived was directly hit.


    Without stopping any more, Lin Yanxi jumped up and rushed out directly.


    There were not many people staying downstairs, and Lin Yanxi succeeded in a surprise attack. It can be said that there was a gap in an instant, but she didn''t come to stop Lin Yanxi in a hurry, forcing her to break through a gap.


    Seeing that he was about to break out of the enemy''s defense line, Lin Yanxi didn''t stop at all. He rushed straight through the enemy''s gap and ran out.


    The dark night is a good protective color. In addition, the buildings in the city and the green trees in the city are the most suitable bunkers.


    But the place where Lin Yanxi was at this time was the administrative center of the city. When he jumped down from the roof, there was a small square below. There were almost no obstacles here.


    It can be said that this area is the most dangerous place she rushed out of the siege.


    But even so, when Lin Yanxi rushed out, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at several blue special forces who had been torn off their armbands and fell to the ground. They looked dejected and had lost their momentum.


    The reason why Lin Yanxi looked at it was to see what kind of commander he was who would come up with such a way.


    It can be said that this method is not without merit. At least he found the weakness of the enemy and understood that they would not hurt these ordinary people. He is holding on without fear.


    But it''s really not a glorious thing to use this way, especially as a group of soldiers of special forces, it''s not just a matter of being aboveboard.

 Chapter 1574

    At a glance, Lin Yanxi didn''t expect to be a familiar person.


    Although I saw the other side in the sniper mirror before, I just focused on the attack and didn''t really look at the other side carefully, but I didn''t expect that this person was an acquaintance.


    At this time, the depressed and angry person on his face was not others, but Xie Libin, who was also a blood blade.


    At the moment of seeing him, Lin Yanxi was sure that his special forces career was over.


    Not only because of failure, but also because he used this means. Lin Yanxi didn''t know what would happen in other troops, but he would never be allowed to be born in Xueren.


    If you succeed, maybe you can use this as a reason, but now you not only fail, but also use this way. It''s like digging a hole for yourself and jumping down.


    It can be imagined what punishment he will face next. It is certain to leave the blood blade.


    However, after only one glance, Lin Yanxi didn''t look at it anymore, and she didn''t intend to continue to look at it. After all, she hasn''t been out of danger.


    But at this time, the gunfire rang out, and Lin Yanxi tumbled with the trend. After avoiding the attack, a grenade was thrown out.


    "Boom!" in the explosion, Lin Yanxi jumped up and rushed out again


    Although the enemy chased fiercely, Lin Yanxi knew that if he was trapped here, it would be more dangerous than that. It can be said that the longer he dragged, the more dangerous it would be.


    Therefore, regardless of the gunfire and pursuit, they can only run out while creating chaos.


    During the run, more and more people surrounded her. Obviously, these were arranged by the team preparing to pursue the blue side. Unexpectedly, they were used on her at this time.


    But at this time, a harsh brake sound, a sports car stopped in front of her.


    Lin Yanxi instantly recognized whose car it was. Before the people on the car showed up, he jumped up, curled up in the air and rushed directly into the car.


    The car that just stopped suddenly stepped on the accelerator, roared and ran out directly.


    This is not a police and bandit chase. Although there are military vehicles nearby, no one responds so quickly, not to mention such vehicles, unless there are sports cars of the same level or multiple interceptions.


    But in this case, multi-party interception is not urgent. In addition, there are no people and vehicle obstacles in the city at night. It is their world.


    So as soon as the car rushed out, it almost disappeared into their sight.


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help looking back before he could sit still. Seeing that a group of pursuers were thrown far away, he felt relieved to look ahead.


    Seeing Dou pengpeng, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    "It''s the sergeant. He''s afraid you can''t run out alone. Let me pick you up." dou pengpeng said and glanced behind him, but although there was no one behind him, he still accelerated his speed.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be of much use just holding a gun. It''s not a jungle war. What you see is speed." he tapped the steering wheel. "So he drove over!"


    "In addition, if you prepare a car, you can send us out directly. When we get out of the city, will our task be completed?"


    "Don''t wait to go out, our task is over now." Lin Yanxi directly interrupted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1575

    Dou pengpeng was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the bigger and bigger smile on his face, Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head and said with emotion, "do you know where the blue square special combat team is this time?"


    "How can I know? I haven''t seen them." dou pengpeng said subconsciously, but when he said it, he reacted and asked fiercely, "do you know them?"


    "It''s more than knowing!" Lin Yanxi said with a helpless sigh. "They are also blood blade people and blood blade team. I really didn''t expect that they were our own people and used this means."


    Hearing her sigh, dou pengpeng was also stunned, but seeing Lin Yanxi''s expression, he didn''t say more, but comforted her, "after all, it''s someone else''s business. Even if we are all blood blades, we can''t control it."


    Indeed, although everyone is blood blade, she can''t manage the affairs of other teams, so she can only sigh, "you''re right, it''s not our business, and we can''t manage it."


    But at this time, dou pengpeng parked his car on the roadside, "this is a dead corner of monitoring. Let''s change cars."


    They got out of the car, and sure enough, they saw a car that had already been prepared, but it was much lower key than the sports car.


    "This season rujun is really suitable for secret service, otherwise it will develop into our field service." Lin Yanxi joked.


    But who knows, dou pengpeng suddenly changed his face, "Miss, you can''t be serious?"


    "It''s just a drill. It''s OK to ask her to help, but other things... Are they too dangerous?"


    Lin Yanxi listened to his words and couldn''t hold back for a moment. He burst out laughing, "what''s the matter, distressed?"


    Dou pengpeng reacted and was cheated by Lin Yanxi. Suddenly, he was helpless.


    And Dou pengpeng realized that he seemed too extreme just now, and he could only smile awkwardly.


    Of course, Lin Yanxi didn''t really want to tease him too much. He just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    But at this time, the phone in the car suddenly rang. Dou pengpeng was stunned and hurriedly said, "please tell them peace. I just... Forgot."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a funny look, but he was also busy picking up his cell phone.


    "Eagle eye, where have you been?" he asked directly when he saw someone answer the phone.


    But Lin Yanxi could not help but frown, "Ye Zhou, it''s me!"


    It''s not that she is angry, but although the phone seems safe, it''s the best monitoring. A word may cause trouble


    Hearing her words, ye Monday was stunned, but then he immediately said, "Miss, we have just been informed that our exercise is over. Evacuate immediately!"


    After listening, Lin Yanxi thought he would take the team together and try to leave here. Unexpectedly, the exercise was over.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the two special teams have been eliminated by them. They can be said to have completed beautifully. It''s nothing to end now.


    However, it was true that she didn''t have to hide any more. It also relieved her.


    After listening to his report, Lin Yanxi said directly, "forget it, take the main road. There''s no need to hide. Let''s go straight back to the hotel!"


    "Take the road?" dou pengpeng asked in surprise.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you didn''t just ask whether our task has been completed. Now it has been completely completed. Don''t worry about someone chasing us."


    Dou pengpeng laughed and said with deep relief, "it''s over at last."


    Lin Yanxi also smiled and nodded. They were naturally happy, and this time, it can be said to be the best result.


    We all know what their exercise is for, so we have always been worried that if the exercise fails, the future of the seaweed team will really worry.


    Fortunately, they not only succeeded, but even the enemy was two special combat teams. Under such circumstances, they also won. How can they not be excited?


    Although a drill is nothing to each of them, it is of extraordinary significance to the seaweed team.


    They soon returned to the hotel, and the already prepared helicopter had been parked on the roof, waiting for them both.


    Lin Yanxi just got out of the car. The first thing he saw was not the reception of others, but Ji rujun stood there awkwardly. It''s neither coming nor not coming.


    Seeing this, Lin Yanxi smiled, "what are you doing standing silly? Go and prepare with me. We''ll go back to the team right away."


    Ye zhougang wanted to say that he was already ready, but before he could speak, he was pulled by Shi Guangping. "The eldest lady is right. Let''s go and prepare first and gather on the rooftop later!"


    A group of people followed, and Dou pengpeng wanted to follow up. Lin Yanxi reluctantly gave him a white eye, "you stay here and go directly to the roof later."


    Ji rujun smiled and nodded gratefully to Lin Yanxi.

 Chapter 1576

    When the public came to the rooftop and saw Ji rujun reluctant to part with them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yanxi shook his head reluctantly. "It seems that this exercise is really a worthwhile trip. He not only completed the exercise, but also picked up a family member for nothing."


    Hearing her words, everyone immediately laughed, but this smile really came from the heart.


    When the task is completed, a big stone falls to the ground.


    Everyone boarded the helicopter one after another. As the plane took off, they waved to Ji rujun.


    "I really owe her this time, otherwise it won''t be so smooth." Lin Yanxi looked at Ji rujun farther and farther away, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He said, stretching his legs and kicking Dou pengpeng, "thank her for us."


    Dou pengpeng suddenly woke up and looked back at her, "ah... Oh."


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Yanxi wanted to slap him. Where is this or that excellent sniper? Did she choose the wrong person?


    Joking, Lin Yanxi just wanted to say something to them, the communicator rang.


    "Captain?" hearing the voice, Lin Yanxi recognized it immediately and said directly, "how about our beautiful completion of this task?"


    "Beautiful!" Gao Chi sighed helplessly, and later Tucao, "how old are you, and I want to make complaints about you."


    Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. "Well done, of course, people should praise. I''m fighting for what we deserve for my team."


    "But what''s the matter with you contacting me at this time?" Lin Yanxi said here and couldn''t help pausing. "Our team passed the test and is ready for the establishment ceremony?"


    Hearing her words, Gao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, you have completed this task very well. Although the cooperation is not so tacit, it has completely exceeded my expectations."


    "So..." he coughed, "the brigade has prepared a ceremony for you. It will be held as soon as you come back!"


    "So fast?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he responded, "you won''t call us back in advance just for a ceremony. This is not your style."


    "Of course, it''s not just that." Gao Zhi said, laughing first, "but it''s confidential for the time being."


    "I''ll tell you this first. I just want you to hurry up when you come back and come to the honor room as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Lin Yanxi also looked positive and said directly, "Captain, I understand."


    Although they were familiar, they didn''t ask about the next task. Since he didn''t say it, it must be reasonable for him, so Lin Yanxi didn''t ask more.


    After cutting off the communication, Lin Yanxi looked up at the people, but saw that they all looked forward to themselves.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "you didn''t all hear it. The captain prepared a ceremony for us, which means that our team was officially established."


    Although just heard Lin Yanxi''s words, it was confirmed from her mouth at this time, and they all smiled happily.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help showing an excited look.


    Lin Yanxi reluctantly shook his head, "look at you, it''s just beginning. As for being so excited, it''s really worthless."


    "Young lady, you are promising. How can you laugh so happily?" dou pengpeng was not afraid of her and joked directly.

 Chapter 1577

    Perhaps it was the beautiful completion of the task and the commitment of Gao Zhi. Naturally, the atmosphere was very good all the way.


    Looking at their happy look, Lin Yanxi didn''t interrupt them, let alone mention the task after that. At least let them be happy now!


    Soon, the helicopter sent them back to Xueren. Looking at the familiar place below, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he ordered the crowd, "everyone go back and change their clothes, and then assemble in the honor room. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" when they heard her order, they immediately replied.


    The helicopter landed directly in the open space of blood blade. Lin Yanxi jumped down directly, but didn''t go to his bedroom.


    She knew that there were tasks ahead and how long it would be when she left. Even she was not sure, so she wanted to take this opportunity to see her old teammates.


    Of course, the most important thing is mu Lin. it''s a lie not to see him for so long.


    But that''s the nature of their work. When they perform their tasks, they don''t say they come back to meet, but they miss some time.


    Now, the task is finally completed, and she can come back in a fair way. Of course, the first thing is to see Mu Lin. even if the time is limited, it''s good to even meet.


    Lin Yanxi has never been a hypocritical person. After he was with Mu Lin, he also separated, and even carried out his task alone for several months.


    She doesn''t seem to feel anything about those, but she can''t help thinking of him when she meets difficulties and how good he would be if he could be around her.


    But this time, it''s different. Whether it''s a difficulty or a problem, she has to face it alone. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    So at this time, there was a bit more about Mu Lin''s thoughts.


    Thinking of these, I had arrived at the camp of team x, but before I could go in, I met Liu Hanyang.


    Seeing her coming back, Liu Hanyang smiled happily, "how did you come back, not a task?"


    While talking, he looked at her up and down, and suddenly realized, "this is just back. Is it going well?"


    Lin Yanxi nodded, "very smoothly."


    One of the two didn''t ask much, and the other didn''t answer much. Although Liu Hanyang may know more about the secret of blood blade than she did, he still didn''t need to mention anything.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Liu Hanyang was also relieved, and then looked at her, "what are you..."


    Then he thought of something, "is it to come back to see Mu Lin?"


    But before Lin Yanxi nodded, she sighed helplessly, "it''s a pity that they''re a little late. They''re on a mission. They just left this morning."


    Lin Yanxi was stunned. He was surprised, but then he was relieved. It was really normal for them to have a task. There was nothing to be surprised.


    Just after hearing the news, I couldn''t help but feel disappointed, but I could only sigh, "since I''m not here, I won''t go up."


    He smiled and looked at Liu Hanyang, "and it''s good to see sister Liu."


    Liu Hanyang slapped him, "don''t flatter me. Obviously he didn''t come to see me. What does it have to do with me?"


    "But now that they have come back, they should be able to come back after a period of time. They don''t have to be in a hurry!"


    Lin Yanxi, who was teased by her, could only smile awkwardly, "I have something to do over there, so I''ll go back first."


    Nodding at her, Lin Yanxi immediately went back to his camp.


    She came back later than others. Naturally, she had to speed up. She quickly returned to her bedroom to take a bath and change clothes. It was only a few minutes. She was not like a woman.


    But as a soldier, she is used to such speed.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yanxi went straight to the honor room.


    Although it is a newly formed team, everyone in the team is familiar with it.


    When Lin Yanxi came, the others had arrived, but they had not seen Gao Zhi''s shadow. They were the only team in the honor room.


    Lin Yanxi glanced and nodded, "yes, men are handsome and women are beautiful. Why are the people in our team so beautiful?


    When she said this, people who were a little nervous burst out laughing.


    Seeing them laughing, Lin Yanxi nodded, "that''s right. They all came down from the battlefield. What''s so nervous?"


    "This ceremony is blood blade''s recognition of us. We should be happy and proud, but don''t be nervous, because we deserve it. We have proved everything with our own strength!"


    "You''re right!" but at this time, Gao Zhi came in.


    Behind him was a neatly dressed guard of honor, standing in line behind them.


    Lin Yanxi saw him and couldn''t help but stand at attention. "Captain, seaweed team is ready."


    Gao Zhi also immediately straightened up, looked at them and said, "what your captain said just now is right. You have proved to us your ability and your strength."


    "So you deserve everything today. Everyone raise their heads to me!"


    Then he stood at attention, "I, Gao Zhi, on behalf of the blood blade brigade, officially announced that the seaweed team was officially established!"


    This is not the first time Lin Yanxi participated in the establishment of the team, but this time he was the captain, which is a different feeling.


    I can feel that the responsibility on her shoulder will be greater, not just a team member. She will bear the life and safety of a whole team.

 Chapter 1578

    At the end of the ceremony, everyone looked more serious and solemn.


    Gao Zhi''s eyes swept everyone, including Lin Yanxi''s face. At this time, he was no longer Lin Yanxi''s friend and brother, but the captain of Xueren.


    After sweeping several people''s faces, he said positively, "from today on, the seaweed team will become a member of the blood blade special war brigade, will make your due contribution to the special war cause of China, and will work hard, struggle and even sacrifice to protect every inch of land under our feet."


    "Now tell me, are you ready¡°


    "Always be ready!" he answered loudly, almost in a roaring voice.


    Gao Zhi turned to attention and said loudly, "salute!"


    Several people face the honor wall and salute solemnly!


    ***


    When Lin Yanxi walked out of the honor room and looked at Gao Zhi, he asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Gao Zhi sighed, "in a twinkling of an eye, you have grown up and you are going to take a team to perform the task."


    "You left me to sigh like this?" Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing.


    While talking, he couldn''t help nodding, "yes, time passed so fast. I still remember when I just entered the blood blade, as if it was yesterday."


    "Those scenes are vivid. I didn''t notice them myself. I remember them clearly."


    Gao Zhi nodded lightly, "after all, this is growth!"


    While talking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "you know there is still a task, why don''t you ask me?"


    "If I ask you or not, you will always say. Why should I do this?" Lin Yanxi looked at him and smiled directly.


    Gao Zhi shook his head helplessly, took out the files in the folder he had been carrying and gave them to her.


    Lin Yanxi didn''t ask much either. She looked at it directly. After reading it, she couldn''t help looking at it in surprise, "you..."


    Gao Zhi smiled when he saw her reaction. "I''m not looking for privacy. The task over there really needs a team, and you performed so well in this exercise, and you''re the only team that''s free."


    "You said I wouldn''t send you, who would?"


    Said so, but Lin Yanxi nodded with a little gratitude, "when to start?"


    "The sooner the better." Gao Zhi said directly, "it''s best to let your people prepare immediately and start at any time!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Yanxi stood at attention, "understand!"


    Gao Zhi immediately smiled, "go prepare and pay attention to safety."


    Lin Yanxi gave him a military salute, "don''t worry, promise to complete the task."


    Without stopping any more, he turned and walked to his team.


    Suddenly there was an order, but they were not surprised. They immediately packed up their equipment, put on live ammunition and boarded the helicopter.


    After only two or three hours, they set out again. They didn''t even have time to rest. When they arrived, they had nothing to complain about.


    When Lin Yanxi saw them like this, they all laughed, "don''t you have anything to complain about? You just came back. You haven''t even had a rest, so you have a task."


    "You should be happy to complain about something!" said the fool directly. "It proves that the captain really attaches importance to us and is really optimistic about us to have such a founding ceremony and perform the task immediately."


    "Besides, what we set up this team to do is to perform our tasks. If we rest in the team every day, we might as well not come."


    Seeing that others nodded, Lin Yanxi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s best for you to think so. I''m also worried that you will..."


    "What are you worried about?" but at this time, Shi Guangping interrupted her, "even you didn''t complain. What else do we complain about?"


    Several people couldn''t help but be stunned, but then they all reacted, "yes, even the eldest lady didn''t complain. What can we complain about?"


    Obviously, although we didn''t make it clear, we all knew that she was separated from the two places. She had just got married and would be separated soon. Moreover, she rarely came back once but couldn''t see each other.


    Lin Yanxi ignored them and gave them a white eye, "what so much nonsense?"


    "This mission is to participate in the security work of a large-scale international conference. Someone will give a briefing when the specific situation arrives. Before that, Xueren has sent a team, but for the sake of safety, he sent us to support."


    Hearing her talk about the task, several people turned positive.


    We all know that although this is not a combat mission, it is very important. It is good if there is no accident at this large-scale meeting. Once it happens, it is a big event. It is not surprising that they take live ammunition directly.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but turn positive and stop joking.


    Lin Yanxi looked at them, "the previous exercise was just a test for us. This is the real first task."


    "Everyone cheer me up. There must be no mistakes in this task!"


    "I see!" they answered loudly almost at the same time.


    Lin Yanxi smiled, "but then again, I also believe your ability. A security work can be done well."


    "Miss, you''re definitely slapping and feeding a sweet jujube." when they heard her, they all laughed.


    Although the atmosphere inside the plane is still a little tense, after all, everyone has been through a hundred battles. As Lin Yanxi said, it''s just a security work. There''s nothing to care about.


    But Lin Yanxi saw that there was nothing unusual in their expression, so she put down her heart.


    Looking out of the window, the scenery over the city is very beautiful, especially at such a low altitude distance, it is another scene.


    When you see these and think about all you have paid, you will feel bursts of feelings in your heart for the peace and prosperity in front of you.


    "Why are you stunned? We''re here!" but at this time, someone suddenly touched her.


    Lin Yanxi suddenly woke up, but he also noticed that the helicopter was slowly descending and landed directly on the roof of a building.


    After walking down, we can see that this is the emergency landing point of the hospital, and their stay here will not cause panic and accidents, so this is the best landing point.


    But just after a few people landed, a lieutenant officer ran over and saluted them, "who is the captain of the seaweed team?"


    Lin Yanxi stepped forward, "I am!"


    "I''m the person in charge of the reception this time," said a sideways, "please follow me, and I''ll take you to the security site to meet with other security personnel!"


    Lin Yanxi said thanks and went down first.


    "Madam, I don''t mean there is a special team here. Why didn''t I see them?" the sergeant asked as he walked up.


    Then he asked with some worry, "I don''t know what their situation is and what direction they prefer to fight."


    Lin Yanxi just smiled, didn''t answer, and went on.


    Seeing her reaction, the sergeant was stunned. It was not like her character. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yanxi''s back in surprise.


    They were directly sent to the resettlement place next to the venue by military vehicles. It is said that all security personnel were resettled here, and as special combat teams, they will naturally be arranged together with the previous special combat teams, so as to take unified action.


    By this time, several people had come to the door of a conference room.


    The lieutenant looked at several people and said, "they held a war meeting inside and told me that if you arrived, you can go in directly."


    Lin Yanxi smiled and nodded his head, so he went forward and tapped on the door, then pushed the door in.


    The people who are driving back look back, and when they see the people standing in front of the door, they can''t help being silly.


    "You..." the handsome man, who was talking for several people, looked right at Lin Yanxi as soon as he looked back, and looked at her in surprise and disbelief.


    Seeing their reaction, Lin Yanxi came over and stood directly in front of him, "what, are you unhappy to see me, or don''t you welcome me?"


    Yes, the person in front of us is no one else. It is Mu Lin, the captain of team X and Lin Yanxi''s husband.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yanxi to suddenly appear here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the team to support was her team. It was really a surprise.


    Hearing Lin Yanxi''s words, Mu Lin immediately responded. His desire for survival made him shake his head, "how can it be? It''s not urgent to see you!"


    Seeing his silly reaction, Lin Yanxi smiled, and then gave everyone a military salute, "seaweed team came to support. I hope we can cooperate and work together next."


    After hearing this, several people couldn''t help but give a military salute.


    While Mu Lin saluted and looked at Lin Yanxi, his eyes were full of light, like hiding stars.


    (end of book)


    ****************************


    Author''s words: it has been three years since the creation of special women soldiers in 2015. Thank all readers for their company and support. Up to now, the book is officially completed, and I hope you will continue to support the new book of small groups. In addition, although the special women soldiers have come to an end, they will be added to the new book several times, but you can go and have a look if you want, Finally, thank you for your support over the past three years.


    ***************************


    Another book, empress jiuyouhuang, is recommended by a small group of friends. I hope friends who like ancient words and fantasy can go and have a look.